《Urban Romance》 Chapter 1： Need for School Flowers [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Su Ke felt that his heartbeat had reached the limit, his breathing was already rapid, his chest was undulating, and his two legs were moving forward mechanically, although he kept his head down, but he knew that the girl was less than ten meters away from him, even as long as he was Slightly faster, you can catch up. The sweat on his forehead slipped slowly, and he moved into his eyes along the brow. The astringent feeling made him quickly reach out and rub his eyes. At the same time, he took a chance to glance forward. First, a pair of long white-legged legs, and then looking up is a pair of denim shorts. The shorts are just the right size, and the round **** is wrapped tightly. The walking is like two shaking balls. The upper body is sky blue cotton half-sleeved. T-shirt, Su Ke even vaguely saw the white bra strap. "What to do? What to do in the end?" After just glancing at it, Su Ke had a dizzy feeling of nervousness, swallowed heavily, took a deep breath, and then took another breath. "Fight it!" Su Ke speeded up his pace and began to trot. His arms waved naturally, like a pendulum. His palms were all wet with sweat, getting closer, six meters, three meters, one meter. "Pop!" Before scrubbing with the girl, Su Ke swayed her right hand, and her palm hit the **** egg on the left side of the girl. It was soft but very elastic. Before the palm was raised, Su Ke clearly felt the curvature of the hips, like It''s an inverted clasp. "Oh!" The girl exclaimed, then quickly covered her mouth, immediately found the culprit who attacked the buttocks, and then shouted, "Stop!" As soon as Su Ke touched the girl''s buttocks, his brain became blank, like an electric shock, but the inertia of his body still made him take a few steps forward, but the girl''s voice sounded, and he then Stopping stupid, he wanted to run away, but couldn''t move. "You touched my **** just now!" The girl''s voice trembled because she was angry, and even her gasping voice was much thicker. Su Ke bowed his head deeply. Now he doesn''t even have the courage to raise his head. He doesn''t know how to face this problem. He feels his legs are weak and he may fall at any time, but he knows that now He had to justify, otherwise he would jump into the Yellow River and he wouldn''t be able to wash it, let alone, let alone he did touch someone''s butt. "I, I don''t!" Su Ke tried to squeeze a word out of his teeth, his voice low like a mosquito. "What''s your name? What''s your name? Look up and see who you are!" The girl was just like a cannonball. After a series of three requests, she stopped talking. Su Ke slowly raised his head. He felt that his face was hot and might look like a monkey''s butt, but he did not dare not to listen to the request of others, and sweat beads fell down. He now regrets that he has done so. The instructed office knows that parents will be invited, and they will be fired. This is a hooligan! "I, I didn''t touch it!" Su Ke felt like he was about to cry. "Who touched it just now?" The girl''s voice suddenly sharpened, startling Su Ke. "Not me, not me!" Su Ke shook his head vigorously. "If it''s not you!" The girl was about to step forward, Suk finally relaxed and exhaled. "Is my **** flexible?" The girl asked, turning her head casually. "Yes!" Su Ke blurted out, but immediately reacted, and saw that the girl''s complexion changed, and soon, her teeth were about to come. Su Ke was so pale that he thought it was over. Just then, a bell rang. The usual annoying ringtones of class were as pleasing as the sounds of nature, and when she saw the girl hesitated slightly, she immediately turned and ran away, giving Su Ke a stern glance while running. "Report!" Su Ke felt soaked in sweat all over her, and stood at the door of the classroom, seeing the math teacher''s eyebrows staring at herself, then quickly lowered her head. After about a minute or two, Su Ke could feel that the whole class was watching himself, and his body was very itchy as if covered with ants. Then he heard the impatient voice of the math teacher: "Come in!" Head down, ran to his seat at a stretch, immediately took out the textbook, looked at the blackboard, the math teacher saw Su Ke is honest, and no longer say anything, continue to lecture. While Su Ke was sitting tightly and staring intently at the blackboard, a strange space suddenly appeared in his mind. There was something like an electronic screen in front of it, accompanied by a cold mechanical synthesis sound, showing a row of subtitles. "Task: Touch Li Feifei''s **** (completed), reward: RMB 100." "The" Flower Picking System "was successfully launched with additional rewards: High School Mathematics Mastery (Elementary)." "Please pick it up!" Su Ke already knew about this weird electronic screen. The subtitles above reminded him to complete the task of touching other people''s buttocks. From the beginning, he was disturbed, and today he finally tried to bite the bullet and the subtitles appeared Variety. Choose to claim! A white light flashed in the weird space. Su Ke suddenly became agitated, and his whole body was soothing, like a bottle of cold cola on a hot day, and then he slammed hard. But the next moment he kept an extra piece of paper in his right hand in the desk drawer, took out a look, this piece of paper was red, and one of the most important men in this life, the beloved Grandpa Mao. Secretly picked up a hundred dollars in his hand and checked for security, but found nothing abnormal. "This is true, this is true, this flower-picking system is true!" Su Ke struggled to suppress the urge to shout, but the surprise in his heart made him laugh unconsciously. "Suker!" Suddenly, the math teacher noticed that Suker was smirking, his face sank immediately, and the chalk in his hand was thrown directly onto Suker''s desk. The accuracy is quite high, and it ca n¡¯t be achieved by non-three or five years of training . "Su Ke, how to solve this problem?" The math teacher''s eyes were already glared. If the eyes looked like flying swords, Su Ke has now become a hedgehog. "Ah?" Su Ke stood up immediately, looking at the pile of numbers on the blackboard, and his brain fell into a blank again. Mathematics has not been his strong point. He can barely pass every exam. Now he is stared at by the math teacher. It is the six gods without masters. "Late for class, I didn''t listen carefully. Did you come to school or raise your uncle? This is a waste of your time and lives up to your parents'' expectations. If so, you might as well not come in!" The math teacher seemed to be moving too Real fire, more and more excited, especially seeing Su Ke''s innocent expression, even more angry, pointing at the classroom door: "Now get out of me!" Chapter 2： Alluring new missions [The text of Chapter 1] Section 2 Chapter 2 New Enticing Tasks Suddenly scolded by the math teacher, Su Ke was angry but could not help it. The dense equations on the blackboard were all known to him, but he didn''t know how to solve the problem, and his face flushed with anxiety. "Get out of here!" The math teacher pointed at the teacher''s door and shouted again. Although Su Ke didn''t make a lot of mistakes, he still had to do it, with a little meaning of killing chickens and monkeys. The senior three (eight) class can only be regarded as the middle and lower classes in the whole year, and most of these students have some bad habits. The boys talk in class, some girls hold small mirrors to squeeze acne, and some even stuff their ears. With headphones. Su Ke just smirked and made Wu Ming, who had been under pressure, burst out. For this boy who has been unknown in the class, very introverted and middle grade, although he does not care or pay attention, but now he feels that Su Ke is playing. His own face was beaten by a boy who was as honest as air in class. "Mr. Wu, I ------!" Su Ke opened her mouth, but did not have a voice. She was really frightened. "Go out!" Wu Ming pointed to the door again with a serious expression and anger in his eyes. Su Ke bowed his head and stepped out of his seat. He could only accept the teacher''s request and had no courage to refute it. The classmates have now let go of their affairs and watched him step by step. . Suddenly, he stood still, slowly raised his head, and walked quickly towards the podium. Wu Ming froze and watched Su Ke stride forward. He felt an unpleasant feeling in his heart. Did he hit the teacher? Taking a step back, he shouted, "What are you doing?" Su Ke didn''t bother. Just as he left the seat, a cool breath suddenly appeared in his mind, and this breath took a lot of mathematical knowledge. What theorems and formulas suddenly melted together. Look at the blackboard just now. That mammoth problem became instantly easy. Picking up the chalk on the podium, Su Ke brushed his pen, and glanced at the question. The idea of ??understanding the question immediately appeared in his mind. The right hand was only responsible for writing the answer. "Slap!" Su Ke shook his chalk head onto the podium, then looked at Wu Ming. "Mr. Wu, am I right?" Wu Ming has been shocked since Su Ke came to the podium. This boy has always been just a little bit. He not only talked to the girl and blushed, but even talked to the male student. And looking at the answer he wrote on the blackboard, the steps were clear, the answer was correct, and it was a shock. This question is very difficult. Wu Ming believes that no more than three people can solve this question in the class, but There is absolutely no Sucker in it. "Yes!" Wu Ming grimaced and deliberately looked at the blackboard while speaking. Su Ke patted the chalk dust on his hand and walked straight to his seat, but this time he did not lower his head, and there was a rare smile on his face. Wei Lan looks like Su Ke for the first time, her cheeks are bright, her eyes are bright, and the smile at the corner of her mouth has an indescribable taste. Is this Su Ke who has been unknown in the class? Is he like a girl Suker? Thinking of this, Wei Lan, the study committee member, was suddenly curious about Su Ke. Su Ke pretended to sit in a relaxed position, raised his head and collided with the gaze of Wu Ming, a math teacher. Instead, Wu Ming first avoided his sight. "Classmates, this question is completely correct by Su Ke!" Wu Ming''s voice sounded, but this time Su Ke started to smirk again, "The Flower Picking System" is true! One hundred dollars is true! High school math mastery (junior) is also true! This is a miracle from heaven! With this "picking system", I will definitely change my destiny! Su Ke shouted in his heart. Suddenly, a cold mechanical prompt sounded again in his mind. Where could Su Ke still listen to Wu Ming''s lecture, and entered the weird space at a speed, and looked at the electronic screen. "Task: Touch Li Feifei''s ass; Reward: RMB 200." "My mother, isn''t this asking for my life?" Su Ke was dumbfounded, and when she saw this task reminder, she remembered Li Feifei''s expression that she wanted to eat people. Everyone says that the tiger''s **** can''t be touched, but he still touches the tigress''s butt, and, terribly, it has to be touched and touched! Li Feifei is a famous school flower of the Seventeenth Middle School. Although Su Ke has always been very introverted, he is also interested in beautiful things, otherwise he would not find Li Feifei and complete the task. Exiting the space, Su Ke sat idly in his seat, thinking in his head, all the teacher''s words were blocked out of his ears. In this way, this state continued until school. Taking out his 50% new mountain bike in the carport, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure passing by his side, uh, perhaps the familiar ass, the two wrapped in denim shorts The shaking of the ball had been deeply rooted in his heart. Su Ke quickly turned her head, her heartbeat increased her horsepower again, her mouth was dry, her legs were soft, her breathing was short, and she waited until the figure was no longer visible, and ran away like a fleeing car. "Still touching it again?" "What if I get caught?" "But honestly it''s really flexible!" In this way, Su Ke, whose head is full of ass, finally returned to the small shop run by his parents. "Parents, I''m back!" Su Ke put his schoolbag in the utility room inside, and then went out to help. Su Ke''s parents run a small supermarket. At the door of the district, there are not only tobacco, tea, sugar, and rice noodles. Various daily necessities include fruits and vegetables. It ¡¯s just off work. There are a lot of people in the store. They are residents in the community. Most of them come in to buy some vegetables for dinner. Of course, vegetables are the most profitable one, and it ¡¯s Suck ¡¯s father at four o¡¯clock in the morning. Pulled back from the wholesale market. Su Ke had to help his parents in the shop every night. He probably would n¡¯t be able to go home for dinner after 9:30, but he was used to it, but he would just eat more at noon. He came out of the utility room and there was someone Push in the door. "Su Ke is out of school?" A woman with a long shawl came in, about 27 or eight years old. Su Ke knew that this was a resident of the community. He worked in the mobile business hall, as if it was Liu Mengmeng. , The body is plump, especially the soft meat on the chest is very choppy. Liu Mengmeng is wearing a mobile company''s summer dress, and a silk scarf with a silk stripe is tied around his neck. It looks dignified, elegant, and beautiful. The upper body is a slim white short-sleeved shirt. Bound by buttons, below is a pure black one-step skirt with the skirt just reaching the knee. "Sister Liu!" Su Ke saw Liu Mengmeng saying hello to himself, and immediately blushed, and immediately lowered his head. He knew that this was the temptation of uniforms said on the Internet, but to be honest it looked really beautiful The heartbeat began to accelerate again. Seeing Su Ke''s ashamed look, Liu Mengmeng smiled and chose something. Suddenly Su Ke felt something changed in the space in his mind, entered the space, and a new task appeared on the electronic screen. "Task: Check the color of Liu Mengmeng''s underwear; Reward: RMB 200." Chapter 3： Major Events on the 17th Middle School Campus [The text of Chapter 1] Section 3 Chapter 17 Major Events on the 17th Campus Su Ke saw the subtitles on the electronic screen in his head space: "Task: Check the color of Liu Mengmeng''s bottoms; Reward: RMB 200." He froze immediately. "I''m going, it''s terrible!" Su Keguang saw this task, he felt the heartbeat speeded up, his mouth was dry, he intuitively told himself that he couldn''t go, he must not go, after all, my parents were on the side. Faceless. But there was another impulse in my heart, telling myself to complete this task. After all, Su Ke was too familiar with his own store. There was a row of shelves in the middle, and the left and right sides were full of goods. As long as he stood opposite Liu Mengmeng, then he himself It is entirely possible to see her underpants. Of course, the premise is that Liu Mengmeng must squat first. With my eyes narrowed, I went. Liu Mengmeng was squatting and picking something. According to Su Ke''s experience, the product in that position should be ------ what should have been completely forgotten now. But sister, you don''t need to cooperate with me like that! One step, two steps, Su Ke moved his feet and walked to the middle of the shelf. Opposite him was Liu Mengmeng, pretending to organize the goods. Of course, Su Ke has always been a tally in the home supermarket, so the appearance looks It''s normal. "Slap!" A bag of steamed rice slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. Su Ke bent down and tried to pick it up. His hands were all sweaty. His movements were stiffer than those of patients with protruding lumbar discs. Looking down the gap in the shelf. Sure enough, Liu Mengmeng squatted on the opposite side of the shelf, her soft long hair dangled, her body leaned forward, and her full **** were ready to come out. As a result of the action, the skirt of the one-step skirt was pulled up, and even reached the base of the thigh. Sukh, who was looking at the fatty skin, swallowed hard. Unfortunately, due to the long delay in the previous period, Su Ke''s fingers have picked up the bag of pots. In order to avoid suspicion, he had to stand up and put the pots in place. "Huh!" Su Ke calmly calmed down his breath, just a little bit shortly before he could see, the task would be completed, and he would get the reward of 200 yuan, but fortunately Liu Mengmeng did not stand up, Instead, he squatted and took a small step to the side. "Wow!" I didn''t know what was going on. Just as Su Ke put the pot back in place, the instant noodles on the lower shelf suddenly fell off and dropped several bags. Su Ke habitually squatted down, picked up bags one by one, and put them one by one on the bottom shelf. At this moment, I suddenly thought of a line: This is God''s arrangement, God''s biggest! Carefully put the instant noodles, and then it was natural for the eyes to look forward along the gap in the shelf, still the snow-white thigh, and look up along the knee, because Liu Mengmeng had one leg bent and the other leg was It was like kneeling on the ground, so that the skirt was open. The black lace bottoms had a hollow pattern on it, and it seemed that a dark piece was faintly seen. If it was not for the soft light, Su Ke could even see the dark shape. The heart had already mentioned his throat and eyes, and for a moment he forgot the action, couldn''t stand up, couldn''t take a step, the whole person seemed stupid, and Su Ke could hear his heavy breathing. The icy mechanical synthesis finally awakened Su Ke. "Task: Check the color of Liu Mengmeng''s underwear (completed), reward: RMB 200." "Please pick it up!" It seemed that Liu Mengmeng did not realize that the scenery under her skirt had been leaked, and still maintained the same posture, but Su Ke couldn''t hold it back. I didn''t know what was going on. I felt that my little brother was slowly supporting him. Set up a tent. While calmly breathing, I stood up, pretended to sort out the goods on the shelf, and quickly ran back to the utility room to pick up my schoolbag and rushed to my parents: "Parents, I''m going home!" "Well, if you''re hungry, just warm up the food!" Su Ke''s mother just finished, Su Ke already ran out of the door, after all, the tent erected by the little brother has not disappeared. Su Ke''s home is in the tenth building of the community, which is about ten minutes away from his own small shop. However, he was lost because his heartbeat was almost so close. The black lace leggings in my head kept turning around, and the two hundred dollar bills in my hand were so real. This day was really exciting. When he returned home, Su Ke didn''t go to warm the rice first, nor did his homework. Instead, he went directly to the computer. It was because of this old computer that this "picking system" appeared. I remember that a web game popped up that night, although there were no overly exposed pictures, but the whole picture was very exquisite. It said: Alpine flowing water three lanes, Mingyue Qingfeng wine a bottle, life is happy, the flowers are full. The Sook ghost made the **** click the confirmation to enter. then. the computer is down. But that night, there was such a weird space in his mind, constantly reminding himself to complete the task, as everyone knows, after insisting for five days, Su Ke finally extended the satyr''s hand. Turn on the computer, first hang up your QQ, and post the 17th Middle School post. This post is very important for Su Ke. It is from here that he knows the top ten school flower rankings. He also found Li Feifei according to the photo above. Looking at one post at a time, although very boring, it made the little brother in the tent relax a little and expelled the lace **** in his head. "A word reveals your class teacher!" It was boring, Su Ke jumped over and continued to read the content of the next post. "Does anyone know Zhang Moumou?" Still boring! Su Ke suddenly widened her eyes, looked at the screen, and saw a ghostly expression. She quickly moved the mouse and clicked on a post that said, "I''m shocked by the color and touch the girl''s ass." "Before the first class this afternoon, a girl was suddenly hit by a pervert on the campus. This pervert is characterized by a height of about 176, a weight of about 50KG, short hair, whiter skin, bright eyes, and it is easy to blush. Xiaren flesh, there must be gratitude! " Although he was in his own home, Su Ke still felt his hands and feet began to soften, and said in his heart, "It''s finished, it''s finished. This Li Feifei is so cruel, he wants human flesh!" If this is discovered, then you really become a celebrity in the Seventeenth, what can you do? What should I do with the next task? The electronic screen in the weird space still shows: "Task: Touch Li Feifei''s ass; Reward: RMB 200." The previous task of peeping at the underpants has disappeared from the screen because it is completed. Chapter 4： In the name of love [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 4 Chapter 4 In the Name of Love Because of this post, Su Ke''s heart accelerated again. Thinking of the consequences of being discovered, he was at a loss, went to the bathroom, washed his face, and calmed himself down. Then sit in front of the computer again, one by one to check other people''s responses. "Sofa, no picture, no truth!" "Bench, the landlord burst photos!" "Upstairs is full of scum. Don''t be sad, sister, my little brother will help you find that satyr!" "Uh, according to the description of the landlord, how do I feel this is looking for someone?" "What to do, what to do? My skin is also very white and my eyes are bright, but I didn''t touch the host''s ass!" "Don''t cover upstairs, let''s say, how does it feel?" After reading the replies one by one, Su Ke''s mood has been much calmer. Looking back at the scene at the time, he was very sure. No one else saw it at that time, but what if he was exposed? Suddenly I thought of the new task suggested in the space, and I had to touch it again. Although 200 yuan was very tempting to Su Ke, but in order to prevent himself from being caught, it seemed that I had to give up. Su Ke''s family conditions are not good. The small shop run by his parents can only make a living, and now he is facing the college entrance examination. The cost of going to college is already the goal of the whole family. My head was a mess, I opened the schoolbag instinctively, and pulled out today''s homework. Su Ke''s grade was moderate in the class, but in the year-round ranking, he also belonged to the tail of the crane. There were 650 science students, and he ranked About 500. So many assignments can only scribble an answer, the accuracy rate is less than 50%, but the complex mathematical problems in the past have become a lot easier for Su Ke now. It seems to reward his high school mathematics. Mastery (Elementary) does work. When Su Ke finished all the homework, his parents just opened the door. At the dinner table, although Mom and Dad were busy for a day, but they could not see the slightest fatigue on their faces, Su Ke said, while eating his head, "Parents, I picked up 300 yuan today!" Su Ke''s mother was Zhang Xue. Although she was only in her early forties, wrinkles appeared in the corners of her eyes due to overwork, but she still could see the youthful style when she smiled. Then she put down her chopsticks and looked at Su Ke: "Pick up money? Su Ke, wouldn''t it be picked up in our shop? It''s all a neighborhood neighbor, it''s not good for people to come! " "Mom, I didn''t pick it up in the store. I picked it up on the road when I was out of school. Really!" Although Su Ke could hide it, the thought of the three hundred dollars in his hands was almost equal to The cost of meals for two months at least reduced the burden on the family. "Really?" Zhang Xue was doubtful. "Oh, I said the child is fucking, you do n¡¯t have to be suspicious. Su Ke said that he picked it on the road and he picked it on the road. Would you like to let him give it to the police uncle? ----! "Seeing Zhang Xue''s staring eyes, Su Ke''s father hurriedly said," Eat, eat! " Su Ke''s father, Su Youfu, is like a senior with Su Youpeng in the Tiger Team, but the situation is completely different. The father of Su, who is just 43 years old, looks a lot older than the actual age. Traces of years are left on his face There were wrinkles, and the black hair had been mixed with a lot of white hair. After eating rice, Su Ke pretends to review his homework, but now he has a lot of ass, bottoms, and rewards in his head. There is no way to concentrate on it. After a helpless shower Lying on the bed. The room was dark, but Su Ke didn''t have a trace of drowsiness. Today, he had too many accidents. Although this flower-picking system has appeared in his head for five days, but today is his first time to do the task. And got the due reward. Close your eyes, enter the system space in your head, and watch the subtitles displayed on the electronic screen, still: "Task: Touch Li Feifei''s ass; Reward: RMB 200." "Anyone?" Suker shouted. No one responded. "There is no customer service! There should always be help options, right?" Su Ke carefully looked at this weird electronic screen from top to bottom, but there was nothing but nothing on it except for the tasks shown. The more I grew irritated, I sat up and watched the moonlight falling out of the window in the dark room. The ground was silver and white, and my unconscious feeling was very peaceful. "Hoo!" He exhaled, pushed the door to the bathroom, but heard the voice of a soft conversation as he passed the parents'' bedroom. "Child, fuck, have you figured it out?" Father Su''s voice was very low, but still passed to Su Ke''s ear clearly in the silent night. "Um! Seventy-two dollars!" Mommy Zhang Xue''s voice sounded a little low. "Everything has gone up these days. It''s not easy to do business!" A day''s profit of 78 yuan and 2 dimes sounds a lot, but if you really want to settle the bill, it won''t even reach 3,000 yuan a month. The husband and wife are still toiled and have no rest time. Hearing that the parents seemed to have no interest in speaking in the room, they became silent, Su Ke stood outside the door, and his mood became a little upset. As soon as he took a soft step, he heard his father say again: "It''s all right, wait. Business will be better in a while, I heard Lao Zhang said the other day that his children spent a lot of money in college! " "Yeah, I have asked others for a long time. Now I have to go to tens of thousands for a college year, and I don''t know where our Su Ke can be tested?" Zhang Xue thought of Su Ke''s voice much softer. "Don''t put too much pressure on the child, as long as he does his best. The TV always says that the pressure is great. The one who jumped off the building is really scary!" Su Youfu changed his posture and stretched his arms around Zhang Xue''s shoulder: "I If you want Su Ke to pass three books, let him take an undergraduate course! " "Three books? That costs 10,000 yuan a year for optics, not counting other costs!" Zhang Xue apparently asked about this and immediately blurted out. "After having a bachelor''s degree, you can find a better job, but you can''t let Su Ke do small business like us!" Su Youfu''s voice was helpless and full of hope. Su Ke''s eyes became hot and humid, and his father''s love was like a mountain, thick but subtle, a sentence hit his heart directly, his parents were too tired, and he had to worry about his studies, but what could he do for them? ? "Flower-picking system! I have a flower-picking system!" Su Ke returned to the bed, clenching his fists with both hands, and he must change his destiny and let his parents live a good life! Chapter 5： Whose is this [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 5 Chapter 5 Who Is This? Facing the soft sunlight of the morning and pedaling a new five-story bicycle, Su Ke came to the school with anxiety. With the human flesh-and-blood post in the post bar, he kept his head down for fear of being recognized. It seems that the surrounding classmates have transformed into Conan. Everyone''s eyes have the meaning of inspection and investigation, and Su Ke, who evades along the way, finally enters the classroom safely. The class is filled with people. Although early self-study is the time for students to read their books, in the class after the senior third (eight) class ranking, some students are copying homework, others are eating early, and One part was chatting softly. "Ah! Li Hui, did you see the post yesterday?" A boy named Mark in the class, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, was thin and thin, and asked the same table with his eyes bright. "What''s wrong? I played the game for a long time yesterday and didn''t read the post. Is there anything new?" Marco''s at the same table was a little fat man, not tall, but a lot of meat. "Hey, there is a color demon in our school, which specifically touches the buttocks of girls. Yesterday, it was posted that it has pinched a girl''s ass. If it were not during the day, I''m afraid that girl would be XXOO!" "Ah? No, it''s so powerful!" "Yeah, now that girl mobilized the school''s human flesh and blood and the demon! If he can catch him, thank you again!" Marco''s voice reached Su Ke''s ears, scaring him into the air and lowering his head. , Pretending to look like a book. Su Ke''s heartbeat accelerated, and Qingxiu''s cheeks instantly turned red. What can I do? It''s a big deal! This explosive news quickly swept the whole class under Marco''s narrative. It seems that everyone knows the campus demon incident. One morning, Su Ke spent in a state of murmur. Although he had decided last night that he would take another 200 yuan for his 200 yuan, he would make up his own tuition, but such a catastrophic incident suddenly hit him again. The bottom of the valley. Not only did I not know what the teacher was talking about in the morning sessions, I forgot to swipe my card even when I went to the restaurant to make a meal, and the aunt who sold the meal stared hard. Because the small supermarket run by the parents is inseparable from people at noon, their parents eat some leftovers to deal with, so Su Ke eats at school every day at noon. Fortunately, the food in the cafeteria is not good, but it is cheap. The school''s cafeteria is mainly aimed at students who live in accommodation. There are less than 2,000 students in the three grades of seventeen middle school and high school. Among them, there are about six hundred students living in school, all of which are students from the districts and counties below Langfang City. My head was full of thoughts. After a while, I was determined to complete the task and got a reward of 200 yuan. After a while, I thought about it again and again, and wondered why I went to the school''s residential area. The school is divided into a teaching area and an accommodation area. Those who live on campus can return to the dormitory for a rest after lunch, but Su Ke does not have this treatment, and he is upset and does not want to return to the classroom. With. This is the first time Su Ke walked into the dormitory area, but now his biggest trouble is this "flower picking system". He thought that the system was inexplicable, but the benefits were obvious. Not to mention that the rewarded RMB is absolutely authentic, and even the high school math mastery (junior) reward is real. If there is a 100 yuan reward, naturally there will be a 1,000 yuan reward, and there will be a high school math mastery (junior) reward. What about language, physics, and chemistry? So what about intermediate and advanced? It seems that as long as you continue to complete the task, then it is likely that you will be able to save the tuition fees for college, and you can even get good grades through rewards and enter key universities. At that time, I am afraid that my parents will come up with dreams. !! Su Ke thinks a smile, it seems that the sun is extremely warm, naturally raised his head, looking at the sky, the sky is so blue, the clouds are shaped like cotton in various shapes. Suddenly his eyes were dark, and he didn''t know what had fallen from the sky, and directly covered Su Ke''s head, blocking his eyes, and quickly reached out and grabbed. "I go!" Su Ke froze! This was a bra, and it was blue, as pure as a blue sky. When they just fell down, those two small bowls covered their eyes. At that time, a faint fragrance penetrated into the nasal cavity. This was not the first time Su Ke saw the bra, but this was the first time he had held it with his hands. The left and right palms were just resting on those two small bowls. There seemed to be a layer of sponge inside, which felt very soft to the touch. Looking at the size of this small bowl, it is certainly not as big as Liu Mengmeng, and it is estimated that it is about the same size as Li Feifei. Su Ke quickly shook his head and threw Li Feifei''s small bowl out of his mind. At this moment, a cold mechanical synthesizer suddenly appeared in that weird space. Su Ke quickly checked the electronic screen, and it turned out that there was an extra task on it. "Task: Return the bra to the owner; Reward: Comprehensive mastery of high school science (Elementary)." "My God! What can I do?" Su Ke was dumbfounded. If he used to, he would throw this hot bra aside for a while and run away, but the reward now came to him. Hesitation. Picking up a bra myself and then giving it to the owner, how embarrassing and shameful! Just thinking about Suker blushed, hands and feet softened. However, "Flower Picking System" has released this as a task, and the reward is still high school physics mastery (beginner). If you complete this task yourself, the improvement in performance will be affirmative. I was still thinking about going through this system to make my grades rise, and then take a good school, now I come up with such an incredible task. Finally, Su Ke made a difficult decision to return the lost property and then get a reward. What was the embarrassment of shame in order to get a good college entrance exam for himself? Raising my head and moving my gaze upwards, sure enough, I found a clue on a balcony on the third floor. There were several girls'' clothes hanging on the clothesline on the balcony, and there was a sky blue **** on it, and a bra in his hand. Obviously it is a set. But how can I return this to others? Sukh immediately faced another problem. "What are you doing?" At this time I suddenly heard a voice, looked at the sound, and saw the aunt Su Guan at the door of the dormitory building frowning at herself, scared Su Ke almost turned and ran away. "Don''t want to run! Come here, are you the thief who steals the girl''s underwear?" Auntie Guan quickly ran over, stretched out her hand and grabbed Su Ke''s arm. "Ah, aunt, I''m not a thief!" Su Ke''s voice was low like a mosquito, and his cheeks turned red immediately, stuttering. "Well? So what''s in your hand?" Auntie Guan apparently didn''t believe his words, staring suspiciously at Su Ke''s eyes, with contempt in his eyes. "I, I picked up a piece of clothing and wanted to return it to the owner. Auntie doesn''t believe you!" Su Ke can''t take care of it now. If he is treated as a thief stealing girls'' underwear, he must be fired. Chapter 6： Its not that small enemies dont get together [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Su Keji''s eye circles were a little red, his voice was trembling, he finished his speech at a stretch, then pointed at the balcony on the third floor to show his innocence. "Oh!" Aunt Su Guan looked up, and sure enough, there was one less on the clothesline on the third floor, and his expression eased slightly. "You want to give it to the owner?" Su Ke really wanted to give this bra directly to the hostess, but he was worried that he would not see the owner, which made the **** mission fail, and he ruthlessly drilled a word from his teeth. "Yes!" "Then you come in!" Auntie Guan Guan seemed a bit uneasy. She directly entered Sukla into the hostel room on the first floor, muttering as she walked: "That should be 306 dormitory!" Su Ke followed the aunt and walked into the girl''s building step by step, and then saw the aunt picked up the phone and dialed a number: "Hey! 306 dormitory? Well, I''m the downstairs, who''s clothes in your dormitory is off, Take it upstairs! " Putting down the phone, the hostess checked Su Ke up and down again and again, "They will be off in a while, you wait a while, just misunderstood that you are a thief stealing underwear, don''t go to your heart!" For such a short time, Su Ke''s performance also convinced the auntie aunt to believe him. After all, a handsome young boy who likes to talk with his head down and blushes when he is fine should not have done such a hooligan thing. Su Ke tried to squeeze out a smile: "It''s okay! I didn''t go to my heart!" But a layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead, after all, he was about to face the most awkward meeting. Others are not ignorant of picking up gold. This, this is not ignorant of picking up bras! àâ àâ àâ àâ ----- There was a noise from the stairs. Su Ke tried to calm his breath and took a hard breath, but still lowered his head nervously. "Auntie, it''s the clothes I dropped, thank you!" A girl pushed in the door, her voice sounded, very crisp, like Huang Huang of Konggu. "Don''t thank me, this classmate picked it up!" Aunt Su Guan didn''t get greedy, pointed to Su Ke, who was standing aside. It was only then that Su Ke raised his head slowly. First, he saw a pair of slipper feet, pink and delicate, orderly toes, and long shape, and there was a Snoopy pattern on the slippers, which was very cute. Looking up, the well-defined ankles and slender slender calves are very touching. As the eyes moved up, I saw that the girl ran down in her pajamas. The pink cotton pajamas drooped down and just covered Hold your knees, and there is also a large Snoopy printed on it. And Su Ke just held the sky blue bra in both hands, and slowly raised her head. The same girl looked at him. The girl''s long black hair draped over her shoulders, her cheeks were beautiful, her eyes were black and bright, her eyes were large, her eyelashes were very long, she was pretty, and she looked like a porcelain doll. Only after the girl saw Su Ke clearly, her smiling eyes suddenly glared up. Su Ke met the girl''s eyes, and was even more frightened. "It''s you!" "It''s you!" They said in unison. Su Ke''s brain buzzed, feeling the sky was falling, but there was a dark feeling in front of her eyes, but immediately reacted, reached out and put the bra with a faint fragrance on the girl''s hand, grabbed the door, and blinked out. No shadow. The hostel aunt also froze and asked the girl in front of her, "What''s going on? Do you know each other?" Li Feifei turned her head and exhaled a smile, and gritted her teeth, and said, "Well, I know it!" It ¡¯s not that little enemies are not together! How did Su Ke think that the master of this bra was Li Feifei? But I touched the **** of others, and I need to touch the demon again! Su Ke sweating all over his head, ran back to his classroom with a sigh of relief, and fell directly on the desk, his heart beating, until he was sure he was safe, then he was truly relieved. "It''s too scary. I almost want to throw myself in the net, but I''m lucky to run fast!" Su Ke could only calm his emotions in this way, and then entered the weird space. "Task: Return the bra to the owner (done); Reward: High school mastery (beginner)." "Please pick it up!" Su Ke immediately chose to receive the reward. A cool white light lit up, and the body felt very comfortable at the same time. At the same time, a piece of information containing a large amount of physical knowledge appeared in his mind, what impulse momentum, current magnetic field, element cycle, organic combination All in the blink of an eye, close your eyes and realize that this knowledge is as rooted in your heart. Open the comprehensive study book at will, and then answer the questions one by one, and then compare the answers, the more excited Su Ke sees, although the exercises are not the hardest one, but the accuracy rate has reached 100%. "Wow! This time the rewards are really effective!" Su Ke was relieved. The rewards for high school science mastery (junior level) have indeed shown results after his test. In this case, the distance from the goal of entering a key university is even greater. One step closer. This time I went deep into the tiger''s hole, risking being caught, and returned the sky blue bra to the original owner. Finally, there was no vain. Thinking of this, Su Ke remembered that when he was doing the general exercises, there seemed to be a hint in that space. Entering the space and looking at the electronic screen, Su Ke was a bit surprised. The task of returning the bra to its original owner has disappeared, and it is still that "task: touching Li Feifei''s ass" on the screen. However, the reward of the mission has changed, because it is clearly shown above: "Reward: Mastery of Boxing." "What about my 200 yuan?" Su Ke was frightened. He had put the 200 yuan in his wallet, but now the half-cooked ducks flew away and replaced them with military boxing mastery. What use is this military boxing? When I was in the first year of military training, the instructor didn''t teach it. How can I compare it with my 200 yuan? The most suspicious thing is proficient in the word! Su Ke thought hard, the change in reward was because he completed the task of returning to the original owner. The most likely reason was that the master of the bra was Li Feifei. This not only complicates things again, but also increases the difficulty of the task. Dangerous, so rewards have changed. In other words, the reward after the change is more advanced than the previous 200 yuan, but what is the use of military boxing, and where is the practical use of RMB? Frowning, obviously a little unhappy, just between suffering and suffering, the bell rang, and Su Ke could only put the matter aside first, because the teacher in this class was really too scary The so-called English teacher walked into the classroom with lesson plans and textbooks under his arm. Chapter 7： Hooligan at the school gate [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter VII Hooligans at the School Gate The English teacher came to the podium and first came up with a large section of listening questions, a large section of Dora Dora, the cloud cover of Yunshan heard by Su Ke, and his head was stunned. Among these subjects, only Su Ke is good at Chinese and English. Other mathematics, physics, chemistry, and biology all dangled on the passing line. Even he himself did not understand why he did not choose the liberal arts. However, in addition to the more difficult listening, Su Ke''s English score can reach about 110 points, of course, the total score is 150 points, which is already his best score. If it wasn''t for the "Flower Picking System", Su Ke would have no suspense after entering the third-level college after the college entrance examination, or he could choose a major that is easier to find work, but now everything has changed, more full of suspense . The English teacher is an old lady and an excellent teacher who retired and returned to school. She is almost sixty years old and is called Liu Shuzhen. As soon as she arrives at her class, she will definitely check the students ¡¯recitations. Copy the destiny several times. Her teaching philosophy is to make English rooted in her bones. As long as you hear a certain sentence, you can''t think about grammar at all. You can write correctly and habitually. Good memory and bad writing skills are her principles. However, Su Ke has always been an air-like student in the class, and his grades are not bad, so he rarely checks on his head. A class soon ushered in the bell of the class with the horror of the students. Most of the students would have a sense of excitement for the rest of their lives. Basically, after the English class, the class would be very lively. In the morning, Marco disclosed the hot campus demon incident in the 17th China Post Club. It immediately swept the class and became the talk of the class. Although Su Ke tried his best to avoid being found out, he actually found some trouble himself. Visited. "I really don''t know who the demon is. If I am caught, I must pee him!" Wang Xiaogang, a sports member in the class, said very aggressively, but to be honest, although this sports member is almost the same as Su Ke , But the body is very burly, it looks like a strong man. "That is, but what the post said was white, eyes bright, shy blushing when talking, it was a small suffer, Wang Xiaogang, you can flip it with one finger, absolutely!" On the side of Wang Xiaogang, Li Wei patted a horse in a timely manner. Wang Xiaogang''s family is said to be in the timber business, with good conditions, and he can often eat and drink with him. Because of this, a few classmates have always regarded him as a dog leg. "Haha, as you say, how do I think that the post is Su Ke of our class!" Wang Xiaogang stood up, walked from his seat to Su Ke, and still yelled: "Su Ke looks like Meet this condition, the typical little white face! " Su Ke has always lowered his head, especially when he heard that they were talking about the Demon Incident, and even he was afraid to come out. Who knew that Wang Xiaogang had directly judged the real culprit, and scared him a little bit so that he ignored Wang Xiaogang at all? Insult to yourself. Because Su Ke has always been introverted, has no good friends in the class, and always looks dumb, so people often make fun of him, but basically his reaction is silent, as long as they think It''s boring, naturally it will spread out. Li Wei, the dog''s leg, cooperated well with Wang Xiaogang. He ran over, and muttered, "Yeah, yeah, Wang Xiaogang, your eyes are really poisonous, but it''s Su Ke''s little white face! Su Ke Looking up, shall I look blushed? " If at this time Su Ke didn''t know they were making fun of himself, then he could really die, but he couldn''t do anything about it, he couldn''t even refute it loudly, just holding his hands under the desk and holding on tightly. With his fist, the blue muscles were fully revealed. "Yeah, Su Ke, lift your head up and laugh at your brother!" Wang Xiaogang said as he reached out to lift Su Ke''s chin. It was like a rogue teasing woman on TV. "Enough! What''s the point of bullying your classmates?" Suddenly, Wang Xiaogang interrupted Wang Xiaogang''s movements. Wang Xiaogang raised his eyebrows and twisted his head. Then he saw that it was Wei Lan, the study committee member in the class. This little girl had a clear eyebrow. Her personality was very gentle and gentle. With a quiet voice, I don''t know how to start the fire suddenly. "What''s wrong? I''m having fun with this little white face! Are you distressed?" Wang Xiaogang wouldn''t be angry if usual, but now Wei Lan is scolding himself in front of the class, making him feel beaten. , His eyes glared and said violently. Unexpectedly, Wei Lan didn''t look scared at all, and looked at Wang Xiaogang: "Bullying a classmate is the ability? Is it able for you to go hand in hand with the gangster at the school gate?" "You -----" Wang Xiaogang took a step forward fiercely, a little embarrassed and angry, but fortunately Li Wei took his arm and pulled him to his seat. Wang Xiaogang was indeed hit by Wei Lan. Who would dare to mess with the gangsters at the school gate? They didn''t stop at any fight if they didn''t see any blood. Even they were charged several times for protection. Their faces were green and white for a while. Su Ke raised his head when Wang Xiaogang was angry. Suddenly there was a little blood in his eyes. He was very grateful for Wei Lan''s righteous words. If Wang Xiaogang really wanted to do it, even if he could not beat him, I have to fight too. It wasn''t until Wang Xiaogang returned to his seat that Su Ke looked at Wei Lan. He usually didn''t communicate with the learning committee at all, and he didn''t even say a few words. Seeing Wei Lan cast her eyes, her cheeks turned red again, and she smiled at Wei Lan as a token of gratitude. The bell rang, and a contradiction ended in the bell, but Su Ke had already regarded Wei Lan as his friend, even if it was just wishful thinking. The school was the busiest at the end of school, and the school gate was crowded. Everyone seemed to escape, and wanted to go home soon. Su Ke pushed the car. As soon as he walked out of the school gate, he saw three small messes around. Holding a girl. "Beauty, have fun with my brother!" Said a yellow-haired, very non-mainstream junk hippie with a smiley face, holding the girl''s handlebar with one hand and blocking the way. And there were two shirtless punks standing next to him, who seemed to have intentionally exposed tattoos on their chests, held their chests, and surrounded the girl. The girl was very anxious, but no matter how hard she tried, there was no way she could get rid of the three huddles. She looked around anxiously, hoping that someone could help herself. "Beauty girl, your skin is so good, can I kiss it? Rest assured, kiss it will not get pregnant!" Huang Mao''s face with a sneer laughed, even reaching out to touch the girl''s face. Su Ke has seen this scene several times, and every time he walks without a cart, without hesitation, but this time he stopped, holding the handlebars of his hands because of the force, it has been slightly Shivered. He knew each other because of the three girls around. It''s the one who just made a siege for himself-Wei Lan. Chapter 8： Waiting for me to save you [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Waiting for Me to Save You Chapter VIII Waiting for Me to Save You Looking at Wei Lan surrounded by them, Su Keqingxiu''s cheeks became iron blue. He told himself that he must help Wei Lan, and he couldn''t watch these little luns insult her because she was her friend. But the other side had three people, all of whom were brave and fierce. They didn''t say that they had never fought at all, and there was no way to win by the number of people. If someone goes with them, maybe they can run away! If Su Ke thought, he quickly looked at the crowd around him. If there were classmates in the class, uniting together would save Wei Lan. At this time, Su Ke saw that it was not far to his right. Wang Xiaogang was watching, and he didn''t care about anything. He just put the car aside and ran. "Wang Xiaogang, let''s help Weilan!" Su Ke rarely spoke to anyone, or asked for help, but this time his voice was not a mosquito call, and he didn''t blush, so he looked directly at Wang Xiaogang. "Ah? What do you want?" Wang Xiaogang was startled by Su Ke who suddenly came out, but immediately reacted and waved his hand vigorously: "What are you talking about? They''re going to go to you, they are all foolish. , Will move the knife! "After speaking, he ran away without looking back. The first member who wanted to form the team fled directly. Although it was not successful, it also caused Su Ke to drum up. If Wang Xiaogang is such a burly member of the sports committee, he should not be so timid and afraid. Can move the knife? If you just rushed over like this, let alone save Wei Lan, I''m afraid that you were all put together for a light meal. If you were really stabbed, how could you explain it to your parents? Looking at it again, at this time Wei Lan was crying anxiously, not only the car couldn''t be pushed, but also the arm was caught, and the little babble talk became more and more indecent: "Beauty, don''t cry! Come, Brother wipes your tears! " Wei Lan looked at her classmates with tears in her face, but saw a few faces that were indifferent or gloating. Su Ke could not control herself anymore, she threw the car aside, and turned to run towards the school. "Army Boxing! I now have a mission reward is Mastery Boxing Mastery. If we get this award, we can help Wei Lan make a siege!" Su Ke ran and mumbled. Although the military instructors had taught the routines during the military training, Su Ke believed that the rewards of "Flower Picking System" must not be a superficial flower stand, let alone the word "proficient". To complete the task, we must first find Li Feifei. Fortunately, the post about the top ten universities posted in the 17th Middle School originally, the introduction of each school''s flowers is very detailed. Not long after school just now, Li Feifei must still be studying in the classroom of Class Three (Second). This is to avoid the peak period of cooking in the cafeteria. Now Su Ke runs fast and prays that Li Feifei must be in the classroom. Five minutes, just five minutes, Su Ke almost ran out of power, panting to the classroom door of Class Three (Second), leaning on the door frame and looking inside. Sure enough, Li Feifei was sitting quietly in the classroom at the moment, lowering her head and calculating something, her soft long hair was pinched behind her ears, her expression was serious and serious. "Li Feifei!" Su Ke shouted at the door. To say that Li Feifei was so depressed these two days, she was touched by the buttocks on the way to the classroom. Although the boy did n¡¯t seem to be intentional, what made her angry was that he did n¡¯t apologize to him, but returned I do n¡¯t admit it. Angrily, she posted the matter directly to the post, and she was able to breathe out for herself, but who knew that the boy appeared again at noon today, and appeared for the reason of returning her bra downstairs, remembering this The boy braced his bra with both hands, looked at himself stupidly, and felt upset. Because of this, I did n¡¯t listen to the whole afternoon class. I can only read the book after school and review it. Who knows, just after entering the state, I was disturbed, frowned, Li Feifei raised Head off. There was a boy standing at the door. Due to backlighting, Li Feifei only saw the vague appearance, but the more he looked, the more familiar he became, and he stood up unconsciously. As he walked towards the classroom door, he was still looking around. The boy was about one meter seven or six, with short hair, and his cheeks were beautiful. I did n¡¯t know if he had just finished exercising, and his chest was still rising and falling suddenly. Isn''t this the color demon who hits the buttocks and picks a bra? "Is it you?" Li Feifei walked out of the classroom door and frowned. "How dare you come?" Su Ke tried to calm his heartbeat, took a deep breath, and saw someone happened to pass through the door of Class Three (Second) and gritted his teeth: "I''m here to help you?" "Why?" Li Feifei wasn''t expecting the answer, very puzzled. "You posted the post, right?" Passers-by walked over and even looked at Su Ke and Li Feifei. Su Ke could only talk wildly. "Yes!" Li Feifei raised her head and smiled at the corners of her mouth, thinking that this move really made him lose heart. "But it seemed to me that I didn''t really feel what you were!" Su Ke really wanted to touch this girl''s **** and rush to save Wei Lan, but the passerby who was passing by was really annoying. As slow as a snail. "So what? I feel that you just touched me!" Rao is Li Feifei''s cheerful personality. When she talks about this topic, she can''t help but feel a little shy, while looking down and looking down at her shoes. "So, so I think ------!" Su Ke''s voice was very low and he spoke slowly. "So what?" Li Feifei intuitively thought that the boy was going to apologize to himself. If that was the case, he would accept his apology on the face he returned to his bra, and he wouldn''t hold his face any more, tilted his head. Looking at Suker. "So -----!" Su Ke used the light of his eyes to see that **** passerby had finally gone, and there was no third person in the corridor except himself and Li Feifei, and then he said, "So, I must Really touch it! " Before Su Ke''s voice fell, he heard a "snap", and his right hand affixed to Li Feifei''s round buttocks with a thunderbolt, and retreated as soon as he touched it. With his hands, he ran away while Li Feifei was shocked. "Ah! Hold on to me!" Li Feifei''s roar came from behind, but Su Ke really couldn''t meet her wish, and there was no shadow for a moment. While running towards the school gate, while entering the space of the flower picking system, the subtitles on the electronic screen really changed. "Task: Touch Li Feifei''s buttocks (completed); Reward: Mastery in Boxing." "Please pick it up!" Su Ke chose to pick it up immediately, only to discover at this time that he didn''t know when there was another task on the electronic screen: "Task: Help Wei Lan get out of trouble; Reward: Piano Mastery (Elementary)." Now that Su Ke can''t care about any piano or no piano, he has an idea: Wei Lan, wait for me to save you! Chapter 9： Military fist power [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 9 Chapter 9 The school gate was still crowded, and Wei Lan was still surrounded by the three small clans. No one wanted to help her, but most of them were watching the excitement. The little chubby also seemed to enjoy the feeling of being onlookers, which made them have a proud sense of accomplishment. Looking at Wei Lan''s small face with rain and the crowd''s expression of anger and intimacy made them even more excited. . "Beauty, how about it? Have fun with us, Huang Mao! Our Huang Mao is a seed player with first-class technology and long-lasting fighting power, to ensure that you are comfortable at home!" It''s big, it doesn''t look like 20 years old, but the tattoo on the chest makes people feel unusually dazzling. "You let me go!" Wei Lan was forced by them to do nothing, tears slowly dripped down the corner of her eyes, but did not cry, maybe too panic, the voice seemed a bit sharp. Su Kema ran back to the gate of the school without a break, his body was running fast, a warm current began to appear, flowing among the limbs, and the military boxing routine, the angle of the shot, and the way of hitting were little understood by him. Even the muscles of the body become full of strength and flexibility. Thank goodness, the three little **** are still in place, and did not make more excessive moves on Wei Lan. Su Ke returned to the crowd, the military fist has been integrated, but he did not rush out directly. Su Ke has never fought with others since he was a child. When he is weak, he encounters things other than to forgive him and retreats. This has a lot to do with his family conditions. Why the second generation of officials and the second generation of wealth are so arrogant and arrogant, that is not how powerful they are, but that they have relied on before they started, and they have the confidence to lose money. However, the children of the poor people are basically worried and troubled at home, even though a small number of them will break their own jars and break up, and they will be transferred to a foolish state, but this will make their parents very sad, which is irresponsible. way of doing. Su Ke took a deep breath, because the ensuing battle made him nervous and excited, his hands could not help shaking, trying to adjust his breathing. "Let go of that girl!" Su Ke wouldn''t be so stupid as to jump into the war with such a shout, because he thinks that this sentence is like a novel, and the master should shout "Look at my XXXX!" Except reminding the enemy that there is no effect. Yes, although Su Ke is weak in character, he is not stupid, not to mention he is weak, and finally he has the courage to protect the person he should protect. This is the responsibility of a man. There was a vacuum zone of ten meters in the small standing place. All the students stood ten meters away, but Su Ke walked out of the crowd and immediately became prominent. However, although Su Ke is not short in length, but his body is not burly, on the contrary, he is a bit thin. His appearance was just that little chubby turned his head and stared fiercely, cursing: "Go away!" Then transferred the target to Wei Lan again. In the eyes of the little punks, Su Ke is simply a **** with less than five combat capabilities! Wei Lan finally saw someone coming out of the crowd, and immediately looked for help, but when she found out that it was Su Ke who was in the same class, her hot eyes instantly dimmed. She knows how weak and honest Su Ke''s character is, otherwise she would not be the object of teasing and joking in the class. Can she count on a timid and blushing classmate to save herself? Su Ke was still nervous, so much so that he needed to accumulate his anger value, his face turned blue, and suddenly he started to speed up and rushed over. "Brother Huang Mao!" Huang Mao heard the younger brother''s reminder, and turned around immediately, just seeing Su Ke rushing, with a smirk in the corner of his mouth, directly greeted him, his right fist hit Su Ke''s head. Before approaching the yellow hair, Su Ke turned slightly and avoided his fist. At the same time, he received the right fist around his waist, and turned forward, with his heart down. On the chest. There was a muffled sound. Huang Mao took a step back and was hit in the chest, which made him short of breath. Before he could breathe out, he saw Su Ke''s left foot straight and raised his right leg. The ground kicked up and came straight to his Majesty. "what------!" By the time Huang Mao ¡¯s screams sounded, he was already holding his little brother to the ground and bowed to the ground. Su Ke kicked the crotch and elbow and knocked Huang Mao directly. He quickly retracted his right foot and looked at the rushing The two shirtless little bastards. Su Ke didn''t hesitate. He didn''t know how fast he was now. Before they had shot, he came directly to a man to block a leg, swiped his right foot forward, and swept the man to the ground. In general, conditioned reflexes will be kicked again. Suddenly another person held Su Ke''s chest directly from behind, trying to turn him down. Su Ke swayed, and immediately stabilized. He hooked his right foot backwards, struggling to kick the ankle and his hands behind him. He suddenly bent his elbows backwards and turned the man behind him to the ground. Turning around, his right foot was tense and kicked at the man''s throat, but Su Ke''s mind suddenly had a bad feeling, and he quickly changed his angle and kicked at the man''s head. If the kick really doesn''t change, I''m afraid that person will be seriously injured. "Su Ke, be careful!" Wei Lan suddenly exclaimed. Now Su Ke''s eyes are red, and his actions are all like instinctual reactions. When he hears Wei Lan''s cry, he immediately realizes that it must be the mess that he swept to the ground. Suddenly turned back to the right, and his right foot swung up at the same time. The toe was stretched and he struck the knee joint sharply. He heard a click, like a broken bone. The man fell straight to the left and the dagger in his hand was thrown. On one side, holding your knees to roll back and forth. Su Ke''s chest was constantly undulating, his eyes flushed and glanced at the three tangles in front of him, his fists clenched tightly, and he could shoot again at any time. "Hey, did you see that, he used military fists!" A boy was trembling as if he found a new continent. "Nonsense, hasn''t he taught it in military training? He shared six routines of lunge punching, kicking the crotch and elbow, blocking leg mixing, counterattack, kicking through the throat, and staggering side kicks!" The freshman of high school in military training talked truthfully. "Yeah, I didn''t expect the military punches to be so powerful, it seems I have to learn hard!" Su Ke looked at the three people who fell to the ground and seemed to have no intention to stand up, so he ignored them and walked into the crowd to launch his new bicycle. "Let''s go! I''ll send you!" Su Ke went to Wei Lan''s side and whispered, but there seemed to be two more blushes on his cheek. Chapter 10： Today is the gate [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Recognizing Today Two bicycles, one male and one female, the boys are beautiful, and the girls are cute. The two just pushed the bicycle and slowly walked out. The crowd naturally separated to the two sides, leaving a clear road for them, like soldiers waiting for review. , Have followed the ceremony. Everyone, men and women, young and old, has a heroic complex in their hearts. Although they are watching the lively side, they cannot deny that they have the same impulse to martial arts. "Snapped----!" "Papa ----!" "Papapa -----!" I don''t know who was the first to applaud, like a drop of water fell into the oil pan, and it immediately boiled. Everyone clapped their palms hard to pay tribute to the heroes who were born. Wang Xiaogang hid in the crowd, very embarrassed, but very excited, as if he had discovered a great secret, applauded with strange students around him, watching Su Ke''s eyes with enthusiasm. No one knows when the three little puppets slipped out of the crowd, only Su Ke in their eyes, the thin and shy boy blushed again in applause. Su Ke lowered her head, Wei Lan also lowered her head, and the two slowly pushed the bicycle, walking slowly. Wei Lan is also in her early sixties, with short hair and traces of tears on her small face, but the panic on her face has faded, and a little more peace, the baby-faced girl will look very cute, and she It''s the standard baby face. Although she was not selected among the top ten flowers in the Seventeenth Middle School, with two small dimples smiling, Wei Lan still has a large number of suitors behind her. However, as a learning committee member in the class, she has been studying For serious reasons, all admirations are rejected. Su Ke didn''t have any experience at all about how a man and a woman get along. He felt the atmosphere was dull, but he didn''t know how to speak. He didn''t even know where Wei Lan''s family lived, so he walked forward. "Thank you!" Wei Lan''s voice was soft and windy, and it sounded comfortable. "You''re welcome!" Su Ke''s voice was also soft. "They are all gangsters. I''m afraid they will come to trouble you in the future!" Wei Lan''s worry is not unreasonable. The most important thing about these gangsters is face. This time Su Ke taught them that it is likely to cause revenge. "It''s okay, they thought it was a triad with two banded fish on their bodies!" Su Ke blurted out and found this sentence very familiar. It turned out to be Guo Degang''s comic dialogue recently. "Oh, I don''t know if you still have a little humor!" Su Ke was uncommunicative in the class, quiet, like a stuffy gourd. When he said this, Wei Lan couldn''t help but laughed, two dimples were immediately revealed come out. "I thought I was very humorous, it''s kind of a bit!" Su Ke calmed down now, and found that talking to the girl was not a big deal. Finally, there was no redness on the cheeks, and it was much normal. "Smelly!" Wei Lan tilted her head and looked at Su Ke around her. From the side, Su Ke''s cheeks were very beautiful, her skin was very white, her nose was very high, her eyes were very bright, she did look a little white-faced, but to be honest It''s really a little handsome, but why not found it before. Watching Su Ke smiled and did not answer, Wei Lan said quietly: "I was really scared at that time, I really hope that someone can save me, but to be honest, I didn''t expect it to be you!" "Really? Are you trying to save yourself? He must be a world hero. He will wear a suit of golden armor and suddenly appear in front of you with seven colored clouds." Su Ke found himself speaking more and more smoothly, seemingly hit One has even improved their language skills. "I hate it!" Wei Lan knew that Su Ke was speaking in the movie "The Great Marriage" by the fairy Xia Xia to Supreme Po, but he changed a few words at the end, thinking that he could not help but cheeks fly, and there seemed to be Giving Sucker an angry look. But soon Wei Lan continued to say, "Although he saved me, he was not wearing the armor of the golden armor, nor was he driving the seven-color cloud, but he is still a world hero in my heart!" After speaking, Wei Lan''s face turned redder. When praised in person or as a hero of the world, Su Ke, known for his introversion and thin-skinned face, really did not know how to answer the question, but had to say weakly, "You see people exactly!" After speaking, the two looked at each other and laughed at the same time. After walking for three or two minutes, the sunset slowly went west, pulling the shadows of the two people for a long time, thinking of the small supermarket at home still waiting for help, at this time Su Ke finally took the courage to ask: "Wei Lan, here How far is it from your house? Is it coming! " "Ah? Isn''t this the direction of your home?" Wei Lan was very surprised, eyes widened. "Eh! No, I''m not sending you home! Isn''t your home here?" Looking at Wei Lan''s expression, Su Ke realized that he might be going the wrong way. "I followed you, and I thought it was the direction of your home!" Wei Lan looked at Su Ke innocently. Indeed, when two people pushed the car out of the crowd, they really followed the road. Passed. Su Ke was depressed, and Wei Lan was also depressed. The two left for a long time! "Which neighborhood is your family in? I''ll send you home now!" Su Ke asked arrogantly. It would be okay to go home later. After all, who told him to send Wei Lan home from the beginning. "Fengze Home! It''s just over Beichen Road!" Wei Lan knew she was helpless and said with a grunt. "Fengze''s home? My house is in the sunshine community!" Su Ke''s eyes lighted up, and he didn''t expect that two people lived so close together. The two communities are close together. This time, not only can we send Wei Lan home, but he doesn''t have to Worried about going home late. "Really? Your house is a sunny neighborhood, then the two of us are neighbors!" Wei Lan was surprised, but the joy in her eyes accounted for most of it. "Okay, let''s go home by bike!" Su Ke turned the car over and waved at Wei Lan. At sunset, the two finally walked on their way home. "Well, I''m here!" Wei Lan stopped the car and said to Su Ke with a smile. "Well, Fortress Home, Building 6, Unit 3, what floor?" Su Ke asked, looking up at the door in front of him. "302, my house is on the third floor!" Wei Lan told him without any hesitation. In her heart, Su Ke has become a person she trusts, and she even has a good impression. "Well, I remember, today I recognized the door!" Su Ke waved his hand at Wei Lan, and left by bike. After waiting for his shadow, Wei Lan murmured and took out the key: "Fool Jing Jing said, I do n¡¯t even know what it means! ¡± Door recognition, local customs, men and women fall in love in three steps, namely: door recognition, engagement, and marriage. Obviously Su Ke didn''t know, but Wei Lan knew, otherwise how could the little girl blush after listening? Chapter 11： Questions about finding a wife [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Su Ke came out of Fengze''s home and went straight to his own small supermarket. I don''t know what made him feel good. He always had a slight smile on his face. "Parents, I''m back!" Su Ke pushed in and saw what his parents were doing at the checkout counter. He said hello and went into the separated utility room. And now he finally has a chance to collect his reward. On the way home, Su Ke checked the electronic screen in "Flower Picking System". The task to help Wei Lan''s rescue has been completed, and there is one more completed task. . "Task: Help Wei Lan get out of trouble (done); Reward: Piano Mastery (Elementary)." "Task: Escort Wei Lan home safely (completed); Reward: RMB 200." "Please pick it up!" Although I do n¡¯t know when the second task appeared and was completed, it did n¡¯t have any effect. After Su Ke chose to receive it, a white light appeared again in the space, and then I felt a stream of information burst into my mind. , Including knowledge of music theory, fingering, etc., are directly rooted in deep consciousness, and even a warm current suddenly appears in both hands. The ten fingers seemed to be soaked in milk comfortably, and the subconscious fingers moved, very flexible, looking down, and even Su Ke had an illusion that his fingers seemed to become much longer. "I didn''t expect my fingers to look so good!" Su Ke looked at his hands over and over again, and instantly snapped the **** of his right index finger. Two hundred-dollar bills suddenly appeared. After being checked by the banknote detector in the store, these bonus money were completely fine. Go out and rest assured and stay at ease. But Su Ke now has a concern. After all, the money rewarded by the "Flower Picking System" cannot be explained to his parents, but he wants to let his parents know that they can make money and reduce their pressure, if only for a valid reason. !! If you are a tutor, although you think you are OK at your current level, especially with the two killers of high school math mastery (junior) and high school mastery of mastery (junior), the consequences will be serious if you really mislead your children. But what part-time job can you do? Going to the supermarket for promotion, but my time is not at the peak of the supermarket business at all. After thinking about it, I still have no clue, shaking my head and walking out of the utility room. Although my own small supermarket is not large, but the product range is very wide, I just saw that there is a keyboard for children to play on the shelf. This keyboard has been on display for a long time, but it has not been sold yet. As usual, Sucker did n¡¯t notice it at all, but I do n¡¯t know what is going on today. It seemed like a natural reaction. I walked directly to it. Although it ¡¯s just a toy electronic piano, Sucker turned on the switch and pressed his finger on the keys. Sounded immediately. He shook his fist, shaking his fingers ten times, and then a melody flowed in Su Ke''s hand. Although he didn''t know the name of the melody at all, the tune was still wonderful. "Well, when will Su Ke play the piano?" Zhang Xue raised his head, watching Su Ke closing his eyes, pressing his fingers back and forth on the keyboard, and the music started to ring. "Teacher!" Su Ke stopped and couldn''t say he had an adventure. At this time, a woman came in and said, "Who is playing Suqin? It turned out to be Su Ke, it sounds good." Yes! " Liu Mengmeng was still wearing the uniform of the mobile business hall. Su Ke looked at her, and her face turned red, and the black lace **** suddenly appeared in her mind. "Hello sister Liu!" Whispered a greeting, and quickly put the keyboard in his hand on the shelf again, like a frightened rabbit. Liu Mengmeng was not surprised at all, and of course he knew nothing about the leaking of his underpants. After all, Su Ke was very easy to blush. How could such a shy boy do such a thing? "This boy blushes as soon as he talks, and he doesn''t know how to find his wife in the future!" Su Youfu said with a smile. Although Su Ke has always been shy and introverted, but his child''s pain does not affect his parents'' love at all. "Oh, Su Ke looks so pretty and you have to worry about marrying your daughter-in-law. I''m sure many girls in the school are chasing behind the ass! Isn''t it Su Ke!" Liu Mengmeng picked the vegetables on the shelf. And said with a smile. Where did Su Ke cope with such a scene, he suddenly stood on the side with red ears and red, and finally could only use the tricks and pick up a schoolbag to run away. When I get home, the first thing is to turn on the computer and directly post the Seventeenth Middle School. I do n¡¯t know which one is so annoying. I even put the post on campus to the top. In one day, the number of replies exceeded 300. . One by one, after reading, Su Ke''s back was wet, and there were still people who put the old bad account on themselves. After a while, this said that they also encountered the color magic attack on the hip last year, and he said that he saw it with his own eyes. The boy touched the girl''s butt, this cursed color and devil''s hand, and that cursed the younger brother for a lifetime, it was sinister and vicious. Fortunately, the landlord didn''t speak again, so it would be so fascinating to think about it. Su Ke could only comfort himself like this. After reading the post, he was completely out of the Internet. Sitting in a chair, Su Ke muttered, "I now have high school math mastery (junior), high school science mastery (junior), military boxing mastery, piano mastery (junior), and 500 yuan reward!" As long as your English language performance improves, then the college entrance examination will not be so scary! What about this money? Suddenly, there was a vague impression in my head, which flashed over, as if it could solve a work problem. Su Ke shut down the computer and was prepared to look at the language and English first. After all, the system reward is not certain. He didn''t know when to get a language or English reward. Everything is on his own! The couple Su Youfu and Zhang Xue dragged their exhausted bodies to the doorstep of the house. Before entering the door, they looked like faces. The tiredness in their faces was replaced by a smile. They didn''t want the children to see their hard work, which would bring Su Ke Psychological stress. "Su Ke, do you think there are any girls in the school who are after you!" Su Youfu also remembered Liu Mengmeng''s words, and saw Su Ke holding the English book bitterly and bitterly, and said lightly. "Dad ------!" Su Ke put down his textbook, looked at his father''s gossip expression, and sighed helplessly, even Zhang Xue said with amusement: "Yes, my Su Ke looks like this Handsome, sure to please the little girl! " Do not know why, Su Ke''s head suddenly appeared two figures, one is Li Fifi with Zhangyawupai, a gentle and lovely Wei Lan. Then I had a chill, and thought I touched Li Feifei''s **** again. Now this girl must hate herself very much. Or Weilan is better! Su Ke thought. Chapter 12： Apply [The text of Chapter 1] Section 12 Chapter 12 Application Chapter XII Application The moonlight was bright and bright, and Su Ke still had no sleepiness, and three people were doomed to sleep that night. Su Ke was one of them. Saved Wei Lan. When trying to find a part-time job yesterday, Su Ke flashed an idea in his mind. It seemed that any part-time job was suitable for himself, but he couldn''t remember it. Early in the morning, riding a car to school, walking halfway, Su Ke looked at the road casually, and then stopped. The roadside is a beauty salon that has not been opened for a long time. The name is "Fangfeiyi Beauty Club" . This beauty club has four floors, and the decoration on the facade is extremely gorgeous, and a job ad is posted on the doorway sign: a pianist is recruited, and the treatment is excellent. "Pianist!" Su Ke muttered. It seemed to be the idea in his mind yesterday. The job advertisement had been posted for half a month. I haven''t found a suitable candidate yet, so what about himself? Suddenly a reminder sounded in my mind. I felt that the "Flower Picking System" had changed again. Su Ke entered the space and saw another task appeared on the electronic screen: "Task: Pass the assessment of the beauty boss; Reward: RMB 500!" "It turned out to be five hundred yuan?" This is the highest monetary reward Su Ke has seen so far. Does this also mean that this task is a bit difficult? Thinking that he really needs a superficial part-time job, only in this way can he explain why he can make money from time to time, and only in this way can he assure his parents that Su Ke made a decision in his heart and turned away. The moment he entered the classroom door, Su Ke could obviously feel a few burning eyes staring at himself, turning his head, Wei Lan was holding his chin with his hand, and tilted his head to look at himself, with a smile on his corner. Dimples hang on the cheeks, which are very cute. He smiled at Wei Lan and said hello. At this time, he found that another eager look came from sports committee member Wang Xiaogang. He was a burly man with a square face and a big face. Wang Xiaogang looked at Su Ke even more than Wei Lan. It''s hot. Su Ke suddenly trembled, wouldn''t the kid have a broken back? That Wang Xiaogang''s gaze was very soft and warm, as if he was looking at his lover with passion, and the more he looked, the more awkward. Hurrying to his seat, just when he took out the textbook, he saw Wang Xiaogang sneaking up, his eyes flickered, and he lay down on Su Ke''s desk, his head was forward, and almost all had to be attached to Su Ke''s face Together, it scared him to lean back quickly: "What are you doing?" During the entire senior third (eight) class, there was not even a good friend with Su Ke. He was like air, and nobody paid attention to it, so Wang Xiaogang''s intimate move made him a little helpless for a while. "Su Ke, you were so handsome yesterday!" Wang Xiaogang''s voice was very low, and he looked at the classmates around him, as if he was afraid of being heard. "I didn''t expect you to be hidden. You ¡¯re so forgiving. I ¡¯m so sorry for what I did wrong. I sincerely want to make you a friend! ¡± Wang Xiaogang said as he stretched out his right hand. Indeed, the scene at the school gate shocked Wang Xiaogang so much that Su Ke, who had always looked down on, actually saved Wei Lan. At that time, he was enthusiastic, and it was like he shot himself. Ran those little punks the same. Looking at Wang Xiaogang''s hand, Su Ke was still a little cyanotic, leaning back slightly, frowning: "What did you say?" "I said I want to recognize you as the boss!" Wang Xiaogang''s voice was uncontrollable for a while, and it was obviously a lot louder. Then he saw that all the students in the class let go of their hands and looked over. Even Wei Lan turned her head and frowned, thinking that Wang Xiaogang had another conflict with Su Ke, but saw that Su Ke held out his hand and held it with Wang Xiao Gang. "We are students, not underworld!" After listening to this sentence, Wang Xiaogang thought that Su Ke didn''t give face, and his face turned red, but Su Ke''s next words immediately made him feel relaxed. "But we are friends!" A smile appeared from the corner of Su Ke''s mouth, reaching out and holding Wang Xiaogang together. Wang Xiaogang didn''t seem to realize that Su Ke''s expression had changed. He was now full of self-confidence. "Well, we are friends, but Su Ke, those three idiots you packed yesterday, you have to be a bit nervous, and they will definitely come back to avenge. Yesterday you faced so many people in front of them, and beat them up. They don''t get back where they are, and they won''t be able to hang around in the future! " Suddenly, Wang Xiaogang became much more serious. "Thank you for your reminder!" Su Ke nodded. Wei Lan said that yesterday. Today, Wang Xiaogang repeats it again, making him unable to pay attention to it. Although his military fist has reached the point of mastery, it all shows that the gun It is easy to hide, and the arrows are difficult to prevent. It is also very likely that these little chubby will use any means to make sarcastic actions. It was not a shock in the morning. Su Ke himself was not a compelling student, so as long as he didn''t go crazy, no teacher would usually bother him. In my heart, I always remember to apply for a part-time job as a pianist. After eating lunch, I drove to the Fangfeiyi Beauty Club. When I was out of school, he paid special attention to the surroundings. Did not appear. Su Ke walked into the Fangfeiyiren Beauty Club. It was strange that it was so deserted, but the decoration was very beautiful and luxurious. The extremely beautifully shaped shelves on the first floor of the lobby displayed a variety of skin care and beauty products, facing the store. At the front desk of the door, a girl in business attire was looking down at something. "Hello!" Su Ke kept adjusting his breathing until he reached the front desk, his heartbeat had reached a state of extreme speed, and even his voice trembled a little. The two words exited, and he was relieved immediately. . "Hello!" In a silver professional outfit, with the words Fang Feiren embroidered on the left side of the straight chest, the girl painted light makeup, and a pair of big eyes stared at Su Ke, maybe because this beauty salon came in a man, some strange. "Is there anything I can help you with?" The girl''s professional smile did not give people a sense of falsehood, but made Su Ke feel sincere and worked hard to organize the language, and finally squeezed out a smile. "I want to apply for a pianist like you!" After speaking, I looked nervously at the girl in front of me. "Excuse me, did you bring a personal profile and a certificate for piano grading? Now our boss is not there, but I can transfer it for you. Is your certificate amateur or professional?" The girl seems to be very skilled in receiving candidates. Blurted out. But Su Ke immediately caught his place, opened his mouth nervously, but didn''t know how to speak. "Uh ----- Is it OK to have no certificate?" After speaking, I looked at it stunned, waiting for an answer. At this time, the electronic screen of the flower picking system suddenly changed. "Task: Pass the assessment of the beauty boss; Reward: High school math mastery (intermediate)." Chapter 13： Beauty boss [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Han Feng immediately discovered that the task of the flower picking system had changed. It turned out that the task reward had changed from 500 yuan to high school math mastery (intermediate). Suddenly, the difficulty of this task increased again? The reward of the mission that touched Li Feifei''s **** last time has also changed. It was because she picked up her bra and handed it to her, so that the two sides met again, which undoubtedly increased the difficulty of the mission. But at this time the girl at the front desk sounded and brought Han Feng back to reality: "I''m sorry sir, our boss has ordered that you must have a qualification certificate to apply for a pianist, otherwise you can''t attend the interview at all!" The girl explained to Su Ke with apology. After all, the applicants must first be screened by her before they can report to the boss. "Eh!" If Su Ke had heard this answer, he would have to hide his face immediately. After all, he really didn''t have any qualifications, but now he has to speak again with a brazen face, because the reward of this mission is too great for him. Too important. With the high school math mastery (intermediate) reward, Su Ke''s score will definitely increase again. The college entrance examination has a total of 150 points in mathematics. If the elementary level is about 110 points, the intermediate level is about 130 points. If you get the advanced level, it is very useful. May get full marks. "Sister, can you help me? I really need this job. The conditions in my family are not very good. My parents are tired of the tuition for the university. I really want to help ease the burden on the family!" Su Ke looked sincerely Looking at the girl, the eagerness in his eyes made him look pitiful. The elder sister called the girl Feixia on both cheeks and looked at Su Ke in front of her. Although there was a touch of childishness on her face, her bright eyes and tall nose made him look pretty. Now he heard the boy again. It is said to reduce the burden on the family. "Well! I have no way to decide, or I will tell her about your situation until the boss comes back!" The girl intends to help Su Ke, but she also works for others here, and it is commendable to intercede for Su Ke: "But how about your piano?" Langfang City is not a metropolis, so it will not have all the talents like Yanjing. Otherwise, it will not post ads for half a month and still do not find a suitable pianist, because most of those who are capable are not willing to This kind of place is not as good as teaching at home. And those who are not good enough and want to get confused, even if they have a piano examination certificate in their hands, they are directly passed by the boss, so the girl must know Su Ke''s piano level before recommending to the boss, otherwise It is irresponsible to work. "I think, I think it''s okay!" Su Ke had a fever on his face. He didn''t even know his own level at all, but he couldn''t always say that I didn''t know it myself. In any case, for the reward of high school math mastery (intermediate), you must fight. The girl raised her arms and looked at the time. A lady Kun watch on her wrist was very beautiful: "Otherwise, now the boss hasn''t returned yet, you go upstairs with me to test the bomb, so I will also have evidence to report to the boss! " Seeing the girl helping her so enthusiastically, Su Ke nodded with a smile: "Sister, thank you so much!" He knew that the opportunity to test the bomb was not easy. When the girl came out from the front desk, she had to take Su Ke upstairs. At this time, he found that the girl was really not short, and she was one meter six or eight in appearance. The silver professional outfit wrapped her figure to the fullest. "squeak------!" There was a sound of a brake outside the shop door, and the girl and Suker looked out at the same time. It was a black car with a Volkswagen logo. The specific model was not known. The door was opened and a long beautiful leg wearing black silk was detected. The arc was beautiful. The silver-white crystal thick-rooted high-heeled shoes were elegant. Atmosphere, although separated by a layer of black silk, still cannot hide the firmness, tenderness, smoothness and elasticity of the skin of the legs. With the legs out, a beautiful figure came out of the car. The pale yellow sweet and cool sleeveless vest skirt was exposed. The pink jade arms were exposed. The individual hollow fabric was lined with netting. Fat-like skin, towering twin peaks, and large leaf-shaped embellishments on the chest are very attractive. The wavy curls were scattered on the shoulders and stained with wine-red color, giving a feeling of enthusiasm, holding a leopard print handbag in his hands, red cheeks, charming smile on the corners of the mouth, and a slight drunkenness. "Director Li, thank you for sending me back!" The voice was slightly hoarse. At this moment the woman bent over and said goodbye to the person in the car. Her round buttocks were exactly facing Su Ke''s sight. The skirt of this vest is basically on the knee. From the above, the tight skirt is wrapped in a round shape, and you can''t even see the edges of the bottom pants. It is estimated that the possibility of wearing thongs is relatively large. As long as the woman bends forward slightly, the skirt will pull to the hips, and Su Ke frowns. He repels a woman of this dressing style from the bottom of her heart. After looking at it, she looks at it a few times. . "Our boss is back!" The girl at the front desk trot after speaking, and went to the door to meet her boss. Su Ke didn''t expect that the woman was the owner of this Fangfeiyi people. She was full of charm and charming, and waited until the black car slowly left. Then she walked in. I did n¡¯t know how much wine I drank. Fortunately, the girl at the front desk was holding her aside. The girl supported the boss to walk in, and whispered something in her ear. If Su Ke hadn''t guessed wrong, what she should have said was her job application, and suddenly she felt a little nervous. "Are you coming to apply for a pianist?" The woman slowly walked over and stood in front of Su Ke. The woman was wearing high heels as high as Su Ke, and when she spoke, the alcohol in her mouth was mixed with a certain aroma. Come here, but it tastes good. "Hello, I''m here to apply!" As soon as Su Ke touched the woman''s eyes, she blushed immediately, lowered her head, and looked like a shy girl. The woman shook her head and felt that Su Ke''s character was not suitable for working here. Although the front desk just said that he wanted to help the family to reduce the burden, he was not Kaishantang. He had to say sorry: "Sorry, you don''t have a piano Qualifications, and being a student, are not suitable for us! " "Ah?" Su Ke finally calmed down, looked up, and stared at the woman''s eyes: "Please give me a chance and let me test it. If not, I will leave immediately!" "Oh?" For Su Ke''s sudden change, she was as shy as a daughter-in-law from the beginning, but now she is confident and strong. The woman is interested, it seems that the alcohol is rising, and her cheeks are much redder. "Come upstairs with me! If you''re happy with me, I will naturally leave you!" After that, he walked upstairs, and Su Ke quickly followed his footsteps. Chapter 14： Temperament [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Su Ke followed the woman and walked up the stairs. His eyes fell on the woman''s round buttocks. This was a circle larger than Li Feifei''s buttocks, full and round, and the curve was perfect. He was swaying from side to side during walking. Seeing my heart pounding. Feeling the wetness in my palms, if I touch this ass, I''m afraid it''s much better than Li Feifei''s feel! After swallowing, Sook wiped the sweat from his hands over his jeans, adjusting his breathing hard. "Oops!" When Su Ke thought about it, she saw the woman in front slipping under her feet, her body tilted back obviously, and she was about to fall. Su Ke''s eyes were quick and his hands were fast. He held the woman''s waist with both hands and held it tightly. There was no fat on the skin. The skin was tight and the waist was slender. The hollow silk skirt had a soft texture. The palms could clearly feel the skin coming from the skin. Temperature, tender and silky. Thanks to Su Ke''s help behind him, the woman did not fall down. She turned her head and smiled and said thank you. She really looked back at Bai Meisheng, Liu Gong Fan Dai had no color, wine-red wavy curly hair, and cheek straps. With the blush after drinking, his eyes were rippling like spring water, and he felt a panic. Fortunately, after the woman was so scared just now, she was awake a lot, and nodded at Su Ke, and continued to walk up, Su Ke followed him directly to the third floor. The third floor is a service area for VIP customers. The decoration style is European-style. The light yellow color makes people unconsciously relax. The entire floor is divided into 15 independent beauty spaces by crystal bead curtains. You can see a piece of beauty. The west side of the bed is an isolated lounge area with a round sofa and a small bar. On the far east side there is an open space with a piano in it. "The piano is there, don''t you mind if I lie down and listen!" The woman pointed to the east piano. It seemed that Jiu Jin was rising again, her eyes were a little confused, and she quickly reached out and massaged her brows. "Don''t mind!" Su Ke has now let go of his nervousness. After all, he has already gone upstairs, and the piano is in front of him. No matter what, he should try it himself, and smiled and nodded to the woman. A three-legged piano with a shiny and layered body. The black and white keys look elegant and noble. Su Ke took a deep breath while sitting at the piano and struck the keys. The sound is full, the treble is bright and the bass is thick and feels. And very comfortable. Fortunately, there is a Banderui score in front of him. Otherwise, Su Ke can only improvise a song now. When the first note jumps out, Su Ke suddenly finds that he is very relaxed. Every key is so It ¡¯s familiar, as if I have been playing it for years. Strings of melody, melodious, and implied love, under the play of Su Kexingyunshui, the black and white keys jump quickly, such as rivers and rivers, such as birds and cockles, sometimes cheerful, sometimes sad; sometimes sorrowful, sometimes excited. I don''t know when, Su Ke has closed his eyes, the score is in his heart, the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, he is completely immersed in the sound of the piano, and the flow of time is unconscious. Su Ke really turned into an impromptu in the end, until the last note faded slowly. Then he opened his eyes and returned to reality. Except for the rest sounds on the entire floor, the silence was very quiet. The beauty boss didn''t make a sound. . "I''m going, won''t I be scared away by the sound of the piano?" Su Ke got up and walked out, in the direction of the woman walking at the time, and finally found her behind the curtain. Gently lifted the crystal clear bead curtain, the woman lay quietly on the body bed, her eyes closed, long eyelashes covered her eyelids, her nose bridges were raised, her red lips were gorgeous, and her drunk cheeks did not fade. Next, it exudes a lazy beauty. The legs were curled together, and the skirt edge mentioned the root of the thigh when I didn''t know when. Looking up, through the hollow sisal, the waist and skin were delicate like sheep fat nephrite. Eyes. "Grumbling!" Su Ke seemed to hear the sound of drooling and his heart speeding up. This was the first time he had observed a woman, a sleeping beauty so closely, if he could squat, could he see her? Where''s the bottoms? Is it really a thong? If thongs, the spring light you see is not just leggings! Shortness of breath, moving gently. Seeing Su Ke walking downstairs alone, the girl at the front desk with a smile on her face asked him: "How? What does the boss say?" "Eh! She fell asleep! Maybe I played too much like a lullaby!" Su Ke was helpless. "Who said it, I think you play pretty well, why is your face so red!" Then the girl at the front desk noticed that Su Ke''s cheeks were red, and there was faint sweat on her forehead. "Is it too nervous?" "Uh, I''m too nervous, I''m afraid I can''t pass!" Su Ke would never say what he did just now. Fortunately, the girl was empathetic and had already given him an excuse. "The boss may be too tired. It did n¡¯t take long for the business to open. Every day there was entertainment. What business, taxation, public security, and sanitation must haunt the boss every day. Or wait until she wakes up. Let me ask you!" "Thank you so much for your sister!" At this time, Su Ke was thick-skinned and told his sister to speak well. In order to get this part-time job, he also cut out. After all, the reward is high school math mastery (intermediate)! "Yes, sister, I don''t know if I can do a part-time job. I have to go to class during the day!" "This, it depends on how the boss arranges it. The initial requirements are 9 am to 11 am, 3 pm to 5 pm, and 7 pm to 9 pm for a total of three time periods. If the boss agrees, You can choose to do it at night, but will you delay your homework? Now you are a senior! "The girl said after thinking about it. "Oh, it''s okay, my homework is good, and it won''t be affected!" Su Ke looked okay now, and he didn''t rush away. If the boss woke up for a while, it would be better and he could get the result directly. Another reason is that he wants to have a good relationship with the girl at the front desk. In case the boss disagrees, I hope she can tell herself and adopt a curve policy. "Sister, my name is Su Ke, and I am in high school at seventeen!" Su Ke himself did not know how sunny his smile is now. Perhaps the front desk is willing to help him for this reason. "My name is Lin Xiaobai, you''re the right sister. I''m 22 years old this year!" Lin Xiaobai said as he moved Su Ke a chair next to his seat, then held his chin and looked up and down. Once again: "It feels like your temperament has changed a bit since you went up and down!" "Ah? What temperament do I have?" Su Ke smiled. "Positive temperament!" Lin Xiaobai said with a smile while covering his mouth. Chapter 15： Are you Andy Lau? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Are You Andy Lau? Chapter 15 Are You Andy Lau? Perhaps the beauty boss was too tired and slept deeply. In the end, Su Ke could only helplessly leave the Fangfeiyi people. Before leaving, he coquettishly begged Lin Xiaobai to help himself talk, and he did n¡¯t know if it was legendary. Beautiful man. As a student, my daily work is naturally learning, and every day is the same course over and over, but now Su Ke has strengthened his two major shortcomings in mathematics and general theory, and his performance has been greatly improved. The bell rang out of school. It sounded so pleasant. The classmates looked like wild wild horses, spreading hugs, and Su Ke was no exception. When he picked up his schoolbag, he went out because he didn''t wait for the result at noon, so now he needs to go again. once. "Suker!" As soon as I got to the door, I heard someone in the classroom call his name. Su Ke was a little surprised. She turned around and looked at Wei Lan. The little girl raised her head while packing textbooks. "Su Ke, wait for me, let''s go home together!" After Wei Lan said, she felt hot on her face, a pale pink blush appeared on her round cheeks, and two dimples bloomed with a shy smile. Come on. "Oh!" Su Ke responded subconsciously and returned to the classroom. Then he remembered that he had to go to the Fangfeiyi people to apply for the job, but he had already agreed to it, and he would go back home afterwards. Girls always take care when packing things, and when Wei Lan puts textbook pen boxes and the like into school bags, less than a third of the classmates are left in the classroom. "Hey, Su Ke, terrific!" Wang Xiaogang lifted his schoolbag, stretched his thumb at him as he passed by Su Ke, and then looked back at Wei Lan who was coming over and posted it on Su Keer Laughing twice, there was a sense of sensuality. Su Ke, because of Wang Xiaogang''s confession in the morning, the relationship between the two seemed to have taken a step forward. For Wang Xiaogang''s sneer, he didn''t have blush, but raised his leg in a fright, scaring Wang Xiaogang to jump away. "Both of you are going home, I''m gone alone!" Wang Xiaogang shouted and shouted, and then saw Su Ke''s face slumped and fled. Wei Lan and Su Ke were suddenly embarrassed, all with big red faces. In this place where early love has been popularized for breakfast, how could the two people not understand the meaning of Wang Xiaogang''s words. Although Wei Lan lowered her head, she still glanced at Su Ke''s expression secretly, and seemed to be very concerned about his attitude. As soon as they walked out of the classroom door, they heard someone walking up and shouting, "Wei Lan! " Su Ke and Wei Lan looked back at the same time. The man was wearing a Nike sportswear, a neat half-inch hairstyle, and was about 1.8 meters tall. The most attractive thing was that he was holding a bunch of flowers. "Wei Lan, this is for you!" The boy Su Ke has also seen. He is a sports senior in the senior third (second) class. Because he often exercises, his body is very burly, and the muscles on his arms are full, but The skin tone is a bit darker. If Su Ke is standing with this person, in comparison, he is a flabby little boy who can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable with his actions, but they are sending flowers to Wei Lan, and he is not qualified to stop them. "Huh, black is even more public than Lord Bao!" Su Ke muttered, wondering why Su Ke was bored when he saw this man, and anxious to kick and fly. "Liu Chao asks you not to pester me, now I''m going home!" Wei Lan frowned, obviously, this is not the first offensive Liu Chao launched. "Wei Lan, I have no other meaning, I just want to give you this bunch of flowers, and I will leave as soon as you accept this bunch of flowers!" Liu Chao''s face changed slightly, but it soon returned to normal, revealing charming smile. Su Ke leaned against the wall of the corridor, always looking at Liu Chao, especially the boy had apparently got angry, the color of resentment flashed, but he returned to a polite appearance in the next second, more It''s upset Su Ke. "I don''t want it!" Wei Lan turned her head and walked away, but suddenly Liu Chao grabbed her arm. Wei Lan, who was in her early sixties, was in front of Liu Chao, who was about 1.8 meters, apparently unable to get rid of it. "You let go!" Wei Lan shook her arm vigorously, but she couldn''t break it at all, and her indifference from the beginning was angry. "Wei Lan, I really like you, and my love for you is real!" Liu Chao''s voice is soft and affectionate. If Su Ke had not realized that this man was bad in nature, he would have been deceived by him. "Let go!" Su Ke took a deep breath, and now he is more and more accustomed to doing this action. As long as he takes a deep breath, he will transform into Superman like Clark and make him full of confidence. Perhaps Su Ke had the talent to be regarded as air, then Liu Chao didn''t seem to notice this person at all, still holding Wei Lan''s arm, his eyes were affectionate. Su Ke''s heart was on fire, and she took a step forward. She stretched out her right hand from behind Wei Lan and grabbed Liu Chao''s wrist. The voice was low: "I said let go of your paw!" Romantiq, who was diligent in his own business, was suddenly interrupted. Liu Chao glanced at Su Ke. In his eyes, he was no doubt a weak and creamy naughty boy. Such a small white face would not be his opponent for a dozen. . "Go!" Liu Chao''s eyes were very scornful, and his tone was full of ridicule. If he didn''t want to maintain the image in front of Wei Lan, I''m afraid he''s already swearing. Su Ke slightly lifted his head, with a seemingly unassuming smile on his face, and did not speak, but just holding Liu Chao''s wrist, his right hand began to exert his strength slowly. After receiving the reward of mastery in boxing, his strength It had become bigger, the muscles of the arms began to tighten, and the blue muscles were full. As Su Ke continued to work hard, Liu Chao felt that his wrist was about to break as he was clamped by iron pliers. After holding it for two minutes, he couldn''t stand it anymore. The painful pain made him release and grab Wei Lan. The arm of the hand, then took the opportunity to get rid of Suk''s right hand. The eyes that looked at Su Ke were going to anger, the pain on his wrist hadn''t disappeared yet. Liu Chao gritted his teeth and stared at Su Ke, saying "Do you know who I am?" Su Ke''s face still had that kind of indifferent smile. He looked up and down, head to toe, and had a good time: "Are you Andy Lau?" Fluttering, Wei Lan hiding behind Su Ke didn''t hold back, and laughed directly. Liu Chao heard the laughter and was very harsh, panting, "I''m Liu Chao!" "I don''t know!" Su Ke answered simply. "I''ll let you know this time!" Said Liu Chao right punched directly into Su Ke''s eyes, this fist came out with hate, if it really hit Su Ke, it is probably not as simple as dizziness. "Oh!" Su Ke didn''t move, Liu Chao''s fist came fiercely, but before he straightened, his body suddenly fell backwards, his body curled, and his stomach turned over the river. Just now Su Ke kicked Liu Chao''s stomach directly, and the big man, one meter eighty, fell back more than two meters backwards, holding his stomach and constantly inhaling the air. "You can''t justify me, can you beat me in a fight? It''s a failure!" Su Ke looked at Liu Chao''s resentful glance and turned his back to Wei Lan and said, "Let''s go!" Chapter 16： Have you peeped at me? [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 16 Are you peeping at me? Su Ke watched Liu Chao make a punch, and his body lifted his right foot involuntarily, straight out. It was like a conditioned reflex. He didn''t even think about it at all, and saw that the big eighth man in front of him suddenly fell backwards. With his hands clenched tightly on his stomach, he fell to the ground. "It doesn''t make sense to me, can you beat me in a fight? What a failure!" Su Ke watched Liu Chao''s face flushed red, gritted his teeth hard and did not shout, his eyes filled with resentment. Shaking his head, he turned to Wei Lan and said, "Let''s go!" Wei Lan was also taken aback by Su Ke''s move. When Liu Chao raised her fist, she wanted to immediately remind Su Ke to be careful, but Liu Chao had already flew out before the words came out. According to Wei Lan''s personality, she is hard to accept this kind of boy who must rely on fists to speak at all times, but Su Keming is already considered brutal, but she is not a bit annoying, but a little sweet in her heart. He followed behind Su Ke step by step. Although it is now school time, there are still some passing classmates in the corridor, Wei Lan can feel their pointing eyes, but he is not at all concerned. Stepping out of the school gate, the last little chubby that Su Ke taught still didn''t show up. The two men rode bicycles and followed the flow of people to Fengze''s home. "I think you''ve changed a lot!" Wei Lan looked at Su Ke this way. Now Su Ke doesn''t have any suffocation, just like the big boy next door, quiet, peaceful, with a slight smile on his face. meaning. "Oh? Where did it change?" Su Ke was also thinking about this question. It seems that his temper has really changed. If this matter was put before, he would never dare to take the shot, and even took Liu Chao''s eyes. Make yourself stupid. Wei Lan thought for a while: "You used to be a little white rabbit, but just now you have become a big wolf. No, not big wolf should be King Kong, do you know King Kong?" When looking for adjectives, suddenly Thinking of a movie I watched a while ago, King Kong is more reassuring even though he feels fierce. "King Kong? Of course I know, that is the one who stood upstairs in the world for the beloved woman?" When Su Kegang talked about flying, he reacted, and this paragraph seemed to have some ambiguity, and then quickly turned his head. Look at Wei Lan. Sure enough, after Wei Lan listened, her small face turned red, like a ripe apple. Su Ke thought it was over. This girl must know the connotation of flying, and her face became hot instantly, right here. Wei Lan seemed to accidentally glance at Su Ke. "You boys know how to fly every day!" Like anger and coquettish, Wei Lan was so ashamed that she couldn''t look directly at Su Ke, and had to stare forward. Embarrassed, Su Ke didn''t expect Wei Lan to say so, he just wanted to find a place to drill in, and thought it was over. It turned out that this girl had such a profound knowledge, and she knew everything! Silent all the way, until Su Ke sent Wei Lan downstairs to her house, the two talents finally made eye contact again. "I''m going upstairs!" Wei Lan herself was a little fat, her face was chubby, she was cute, and now she was a red apple again. Su Ke watched her heartbeat involuntarily speed up. "Well, okay!" Su Ke nodded, but waited for Wei Lan to turn around, and then came up again: "Wait!" "What''s wrong?" Wei Lan''s face turned redder. I don''t know from which second she started to have a hazy affection for Su Ke in her heart. I thought Su Ke would not confess to herself here? But if you really confess, will you accept it? Wei Lan was in a mess. Su Ke stayed away for a long time, and the last one was cruel: "I, I, I won''t fly every day, you''re really wrong with me!" After speaking, I kicked into the car directly, and ran away. Wei Lan stood in place until Su Ke no longer had a shadow or went upstairs. There was a kind of ease in her heart, but there was also a touch of loss. Are you in love? Wei Lan couldn''t tell! Originally, Su Ke went to the Fangfeiyiren Beauty Club after school to ask about the results of her interview, but it didn''t take long to send Wei Lan home. I thought it was too late. Lin Xiaobai, still wearing a silver uniform, was sitting behind the front desk. When he saw Su Ke walked into the door, he hurriedly said, "Su Ke, you are here!" "Sister Xiaobai, is the boss here?" Su Ke took a deep breath as he walked inside, not even nervous about playing against Liu Chao at this moment. "Well, where is the boss? In the leisure area on the third floor, she usually has nothing to do, and she is usually on the third floor!" Lin Xiaobai walked out from the front desk with a smile on her face, her big eyes seemed to talk, and she did not wait for Su Ke Continue to speak, and said: "The boss said that if you come directly to the third floor to find her, your things look very promising!" "Yeah, thank you, Xiaobai!" Su Ke heard this, and was relieved, and it was estimated that Lin Xiaobai didn''t say anything good to himself! "Oh, wait for you to be officially hired, and pay me back!" Lin Xiaobai squeezed his eyes at Su Ke, looking playful and cute. Su Ke looked a little dazzling. "Hurry up, I won''t go up with you!" Su Ke nodded and went straight upstairs. Now Su Ke knows why he was so deserted when he came at noon, because it was the time to eat, and now it is the same, there are still no customers. The leisure area on the third floor is near the stairs. As soon as Su Ke went upstairs, he saw the beauty boss sitting on a cloth sofa and sitting barefoot on her legs, holding a fashionable magazine to read with interest. The vest skirt I saw at noon has been replaced. The upper body is wearing a cotton black vest, similar to the one straddled by a man. The exposed shoulders are round and plump but not bloated. There is a slight muscle and it looks elastic. , And the clavicle fossa is moderate in depth and clear and straight. The incense shoulder is connected to the clavicle, which outlines the temperament and curve of the female upper body. As she breathed, there was a fascinating clavicle, a charming charm. Under the tightness of the black vest, the twin peaks stood up, very majestic, revealing a deep cleavage, which was not made by the false tricks of the movie. With only a glance, Su Ke had a dry mouth and quickly look away. "Well, our pianist is here!" The boss raised her head and saw a Su Ke stepping onto the third floor. A smile appeared on her face, but instead of standing up, she pointed to the sofa opposite. "Come, sit first, I''m so sorry at noon, I overslept in one fell swoop!" When Su Ke saw the woman for no reason, she was tense. She walked stiffly to the sofa opposite the boss, and she was at a loss, and said with a low head: "Nothing!" Seeing Su Ke''s appearance, the woman laughed, leaning forward and putting the magazine in her hand on the coffee table in front. "Tell my sister, have you peeped at me while I was asleep?" Chapter 17： Does your mother call you home for dinner? [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 17 Chapter 17 Your mother calls you home for dinner? The beauty boss saw Su Ke looking a little embarrassed and thought it was very fun. She leaned forward and put the magazine in front, and asked with interest: "Tell my sister, did you peep at me while I was asleep?" "Eh!" Su Ke was a little nervous when facing the charming and charming boss in front of her. Suddenly he was shocked when he heard this, raised his head to speak, and saw the boss leaning forward in a black vest. Wrapped with full twin peaks, **** half exposed, a seductive gully in the middle of the two white flower hemispheres. Without saying a word, Su Ke lowered her head immediately. Although she only glanced at it, her heart suddenly jumped, her hands didn''t know where to put it, and when he didn''t know how to answer, the boss laughed. It sounded again. The laughter sounded like a silver bell, but in Su Ke''s ears, he was even more claws, but he didn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, the beauty boss seemed to laugh enough, with a husky voice on his hearing. It is even more **** and seductive: "I won''t tease you anymore, it scares you!" Su Ke was relieved, but he complained a little bit about his performance, biting his head, deliberately not looking at the dazzling Shuangfeng and the hooking career line: "I really didn''t peek!" "It''s okay, even if you peek, it''s okay for a woman to let a man look! Not to mention you, the little man!" The beauty boss smiled, and in a word, Su Ke blushed and thick. I really wanted this woman to know that this man was not small, but now this situation is the object of being ridiculed. Su Ke was speechless and had to scold himself for not being upset. At this moment, a ringtone rang, and the woman picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table. When he saw the caller ID on the phone, he frowned slightly, but the call was quickly connected. "Hey! Director Wu?" The woman held the phone in her hand and leaned back against the back of the sofa. This posture seemed more upright, and she whispered to Su Ke as she said it. Su Ke looked at the tempting red lips and seemed to let himself sit for a while. The man smiled, and said words and deeds, exuding fiery beauty, like a blooming poppy, with a lethal attraction. "Oh? Really? But Director Wu, I have an appointment tonight, and go out for dinner and shopping with a few sisters!" "Oh, if a group of women say something private, it won''t let you hear it all, giggles, you''re too embarrassed, everyone said blush!" Su Ke didn''t know what was being said on the phone, but looked up and saw the woman tremble slightly when she laughed, and her hand was still covering her charming red lips, and she even flew with her breasts. But his appearance made him a little unhappy, maybe it was related to another man. However, Su Ke didn''t know why. She always felt a smile in her eyes, but there was a hint of coolness, and her face was soft, but there was no flush at all. "Okay, okay, next time, I will take you next time!" The boss of the beauty hung up the phone and tossed the phone aside, and the smile on her face gradually faded away, as if to herself: "want to eat tofu, don''t look at your virtue!" Seeing Su Ke looking at herself, she smiled again immediately, Su Ke lamented that the woman was like practicing a skill, changing her face faster than breathing. "If a little man like you eats tofu, that''s fine!" "Eh!" Su Ke sighed. The woman seemed to be teasing herself. If she used to be, Su Ke had already lost her way and could not stand the stimulus. But now, for the high school mathematics mastery (intermediate) system Reward, as long as this woman does not bow hard, even if she sacrifice her hue is worth it. "Boss, I ------!" Su Ke just said, and the woman waved her hand: "Don''t be a boss, you can call me Luo sister or Yan sister, my name is Luo Feiyan, and you now Still students, if you do n¡¯t delay learning, you can come to work every night from 7 to 9! " It turned out that the owner of the Fangfei Yiren Beauty Club was Luo Feiyan. It was light in the warm morning and light in color, and the two Tang poems suddenly appeared in his mind, but he was immediately disturbed by a mechanical prompt. "Task: Pass the beauty boss assessment (completed); Reward: High school math mastery (intermediate)." "Please extract!" "Ah! Boss, no, Sister Yan, do you mean that I have been hired?" Su Keming knew that the system space task had been completed, or asked involuntarily. "Yeah, although I was drunk at noon, but I still listened to your harp, which is very good, otherwise I would not sleep so well! You can come to work tomorrow night!" Luo Fei Yan said A wink fluttered down the side: "I''m not trying to covet your beauty!" After getting the part-time job he wanted, Su Ke was in a good mood. She had been nervous all the time. She got up from the sofa and smiled at the corner of her mouth. Get on my little man! " Luo Feiyan did not expect that Su Ke, who was just cramped, was a little trembling, and suddenly became calm, and the manliness of the little man broke out, but for her, it was more to the appetite. The former Liu Haier stunned her ears. "How do you know that I don''t like a little man like you? The mature, mature, rotten apple looks so spitting, and now, I like to taste your young, red and sour young Fruit! "Talking, like a dry mouth, the tip of the pink tongue gently swept the red lips. With such an action, Su Ke''s head banged. This is not the signature action when the white bone essence was stronger than Tang Seng. Can''t stand it. This Luo Feiyan is really a fairy! It seems that the atmosphere has become ambiguous under the stimulus of Luo Feiyan''s action. Su Ke''s small heart can only jump again without a fight, Qingxiu''s cheeks are flushed, and she has shortness of breath. , I, I go home first, my mother told me to go home for dinner! " With a flutter, Luo Feiyan lay down on the sofa with a smile and rolled straight, pointing at Su Ke: "Your mother calls you home for dinner? Your mother calls you home for dinner! Haha, is your name Su Ke or Jia Junpeng what?" Su Ke panicked and ran straight downstairs. If he stays on the third floor again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to go home alive. The boss''s style is too sturdy. "Sister Xiaobai, I''m going home, see you tomorrow!" Su Ke greeted Lin Xiaobai at the front desk and ran out. "It''s really strange, every time Su Ke comes downstairs, why is he blushing!" Lin Xiaobai tilted his head and started to make up for what happened on the third floor. Chapter 18： How can I repay you? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 18 Chapter 18 How do I repay you? Su Ke frightened and ran out of his bike and hurried on the road. From time to time, Luo Fei smoked his tongue and swiped his red lips. He shivered involuntarily. I really did n¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong for him to work in Fangfeiyi! But presumably someone else will burst their heads for this opportunity! Such a boss is simply a stunner in the world, and the charm that emanates from a smile can kill a man in a second, isn''t it a way to send a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? He shook his head, and when it came, he set aside some unrealistic fantasy in his head and entered the space of the flower-picking system, and the message on the electronic screen reminding himself to extract the reward is still there. The rewards are extracted while riding, and the white light flickers in the space. A stream of information filled with a lot of mathematical knowledge comes into my mind. After several previous times, Su Ke has been used to this feeling. Just then, he noticed that there was another change on the electronic screen, and he quickly checked. "Task: Catch the thief and return the lost property; Reward: RMB 400." Got a new mission? When Su Ke saw the prompts on the electronic screen, he began to look around. According to his experience, the tasks released by "Flower Picking System" were basically all related to women, and these women were so young and beautiful that Su Ke looked for clues the first time. First, we sent Wei Lan home, then went to apply for Fang Fei people. Until now, it was dim, and people on the street were walking hurriedly. It is estimated that most of them went home to eat or cook. I looked at it carefully all around and found nothing suspicious. Didn''t this mission begin now? "Catch the thief!" Su Ke heard a woman scream behind him, and before he turned around, he saw a man running from his side. "The mission is here!" A thought flashed through his mind, and Su Ke began to pedal hard, chasing after the figure, without even hesitating. The car was pedaling fast, but the thief was running at a slow speed. Su Ke chased after him, hoping that someone could help intercept the person, but what made him depressed was that not only did not help, but gave the thief a Come on. Su Ke was fierce and harder, and finally got closer and closer. He flew and grabbed the thief''s clothes. The two fell down. Taking advantage of the opportunity to roll, he grabbed the thief''s neck and pressed his head under his body. And a lilac lady bag was dumped out. Suddenly, Su Ke instinctively told himself that he was in danger. He quickly let go of his hands and flickered outward. He saw the thief holding a dagger in his hand and was about to stab him with his backhand. Got up. This thief is similar in appearance to Su Ke, with a dark complexion and a stern expression, waving a dagger in his hand, staring fiercely at Su Ke: "No more rolling, I will kill you!" Seeing the dagger, Suker took a secret breath, and put his hands in a weak posture, spreading his palms, "Okay, I don''t care!" The thief saw that the panic expression in Su Ke''s eyes did not seem to be a fake, and a contemptuous smile was written on the corner of his mouth. He saw this situation too much. As long as he saw his dagger, no matter who it was, he had to weigh it carefully. Like a demonstration, the thief held a dagger and stabbed directly at Su Ke. As long as the boy receded in front of him, he had left time to escape. "what!" I do n¡¯t know if Su Ke got the reward of mastery of boxing, his confidence burst, or he reacted subconsciously. Looking at the thief ¡¯s outstretched arm, he not only did n¡¯t retreat, but kicked out with his toes straight, as fast as Lightning, kicked directly above the thief''s wrist. I heard the thief scream, and the dagger in his hand fell off directly to one side. Su Ke bullied himself, clenched his right fist, slammed backwards, and hit the thief''s abdomen. This was not over, a bow Stepping down, squatting, holding the thief''s legs with both hands, his shoulders slammed forward. With one stroke, he threw his leg against his thigh, hit his thigh fiercely with his right shoulder, and flew straight out. The thief had no response time from Su Ke''s shot until he fell into a rage, and when he knew it was bad, he had been pressed to the ground again, his hands were behind Sukla, and there was no ability to react. Until this time, there were people shouting to catch thieves. The onlookers, such as the police, slowly approached, forming a siege circle, and even some people filled with indignation and rushed directly into a mammoth. Su Ke frowned and let go of his hands, but now the courage and anger of the masses could wipe out everything. As soon as he let go, someone would go up to take over the job. I turned around and looked at it, and found that the lavender lady''s leather bag had disappeared. Was it hidden by someone holding the sheep by hand? It was really depressing. I lost my purse and lost it again. It seems that the task cannot be completed. Headed out of the crowd, pushed up 50% of his new bicycle, and found that it didn''t break. The depression was relieved a lot. "thank you!" Su Ke was about to get in the car and found a woman in front of her. It looks about twenty-eight years old. The red-and-white striped vest-style top has a chiffon texture that is light and refreshing. The top reveals a black tube top, and the twin peaks inside it are towering. The black and white below The short skirt at the origin shows the lines of both legs. She has very layered neutral short hair, looks very smart and handsome, her skin is very white, her eyes are soft, she looks at Su Ke, and she is carrying the lilac leather bag in her hand. "This bag is yours?" Su Ke said as he inspected the space of the flower picking system, and found that the task prompt on the electronic screen did change. "Mission: Capture the thief and return (complete) the lost property, reward: RMB 400." "Please extract!" "Well, thank you for helping me get back my bag!" When the woman talked, there was a charming charm of a mature woman. The mature temperament that made him face a little was not suitable for Su Ke. "You''re welcome, you can raise your hands!" Although Su Ke also has a sense of justice, the great motivation for him to catch the thief is still the task of the flower picking system. Now he has an impulse to see the task and want to complete it immediately. "You''re still a student! This money is a bit of my mind!" While talking about this mature woman taking out a dozen banknotes from her purse, Su Ke knew at a glance that it was about a thousand yuan, and she really made a big shot. Although Su Ke loves money, he also wants a lot of money, but this situation has made him vanity and waved his hand: "No, I can help you get things back!" "It was dangerous just now. He moved his knife. If you don''t accept this snack, I will feel bad!" Although the mature woman has a smile on her face, she has a majesty that cannot be refused. But although Su Ke''s character has been a little weak all the time, the more he got the more perseverance, he waved again. "Your gratitude, I already feel it, but I can''t ask for this money!" Then, Su Ke was going to push a cart. "Oh, how do you tell me how to repay you?" This mature woman no longer insisted on seeing Su Ke''s appearance, but changed to a more charming smile. If the previous smile was charming, it was more Most are polite, but now there is more enthusiasm and sincerity. Chapter 19： Entanglement of trainee reporters [The text of Chapter 1] Section 19 Chapter 19 Entanglement of Trainee Reporters The woman smiles like a flower, but feels relieved to Su Ke''s rejection, mature atmosphere, smart and handsome hairstyle, refreshing and pleasant dress, holding the handle of Su Ke''s bicycle, her eyes are shining: " Hehe, how do you say I should repay you? " "Eh!" Su Ke said for a moment, wondering what was going on. He heard the words "reciprocity" suddenly appeared in his heart, and he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to look directly at "Nothing! " Sister Yu, this word has been popular on the Internet for a long time, and Su Ke has naturally heard it. Now this woman, in his eyes, can be called 100% Yu sister. Mature, capable, elegant, confident, sexy, sometimes rational like ice, sometimes emotional like fire, it is easy to let people indulge in this charismatic temperament and cannot extricate themselves. Su Ke doesn''t know why she is so sensitive to the opposite **** now. It seems that every move of them will make her feel happy, will it be a side effect of the flower picking system? In fact, if Su Ke did not behave like that, the woman would probably leave some money and go away, so that she would not feel a sense of indebtedness, and maybe in a flash she would forget about this brave young boy. But Su Ke not only did not pay, but was stubbornly speechless, but it aroused the interest of women: "Give me you do n¡¯t, so, this is my business card. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me!" Said from Find the business card holder in the bag and hand it to Suker. "Tiandu Hotel, Sun Yao." Su Ke took the business card. The above is very simple. There is no popular string of foreign letters and no job title. There is only a mobile phone number, but the texture of the business card is very high-end. At this time Sun Yao went on to say: "It was okay to lose the purse. There is also a plan for this year''s acquisition. If the price range of our acquisition is exposed, it will be very passive, so you really helped me a lot! Hehe, Seeing you so thin, I didn''t expect to have two hits! " Su Ke put his business card in his pocket, and he felt a lot more relaxed. There was a big difference between receiving money and receiving business cards. Even if the original motivation was good, taking money would make people feel greedy and unconscious. They are inferior to others, and their business cards can only say that the two are considered to be acquaintances and have equal status. "Don''t look at me thin, I''m full of muscles!" Su Ke smiled, and found Sun Yao''s high-heeled shoes with a broken heel: "Sister Sun, where are you going, I''ll take you there!" "No, I already called the car over, and you haven''t told your name yet?" When Sun Yao spoke, a police car finally appeared on the street. I don''t know which police watched the crowd, but this is the same as Su Ke has nothing to do with it, and it doesn''t even look like: "My name is Su Ke, I am in the middle of seventeen!" "Hi Su Ke, may you please accept my interview!" At this time, I suddenly didn''t know where to find a girl, holding an Apple phone in her hand, and filmed facing Su Ke and Sun Yao. Su Ke and Sun Yao both turned around and looked. The girl looked like an actress named Wang Luodan, with cool short hair and a small casual vest. She wore a lot of pocket overalls and a pair of Converse canvas shoes under her feet. The eyes are bright, the eyes are clear, and the smile is very bright, but the only regret is that the twin peaks under the vest are not upright, but they look exquisite and attractive. "You are?" Su Ke hadn''t spoken yet, and Sun Yao on the side frowned and asked, apparently not happy with the shooter who suddenly appeared. "I''m a reporter from the Weihai Metropolis Daily. I want to make a report on Su Ke''s bravery in catching the thief. I will probably post this video on the website!" The reporter said from the overalls. A badge was pulled out of the pocket. Sun Yao took the badge: "Intern reporter? Hong Chen!" "Yes, my name is Hong Chen. Although I''m an intern reporter, I can still write a draft!" Hong Chen seemed to see that Sun Yao was a little unwilling and looked disappointed, but immediately turned to Su Ke. "Sue, why did you rush over when you heard of a thief?" Su Ke also frowned a bit. His character has always been introverted and autistic. This kind of interview was too exaggerated for him, and he would not answer: "Sorry, I don''t want to be interviewed!" "Ah? Why?" Hong Chen looked again, looking at Su Ke bitterly. "I really don''t want to be interviewed!" Su Ke saw Hong Chen frowning, but he couldn''t bear it, but he was really not used to it. "squeak------!" A black car stopped slowly, not far from the three of them, the door opened, and a man in a suit and leather shoes came out from the inside, standing near the door. "My car is here!" Sun Yao smiled at Su Ke, then pointed to the car parked on the side of the road, turned out to be a Mercedes-Benz, and then said to Hong Chen: "If you insist on sending the video to the Internet, , I don''t want to be seen like me, I think about the right to portrait, I don''t need to explain it to you! " To Su Ke, Sun Yao has always been soft and the smile on her face is very sincere, but when she talks with Hong Chen, she immediately changes to a serious face, and has a stunning strong woman. "Well, I know, I can give you a mosaic!" Hong Chen nodded conscientiously. "Mosaic?" Su Ke heard these three words for a while, and a bad association appeared in his head. What infantry came out without code quickly. These terms were all he saw on the Internet, which was very tempting. Say hello to Sun Yao and watch her get on the Mercedes-Benz car. Su Ke shrugged helplessly at the trainee reporter, "Sorry, I have to go too!" "Hey, wait!" Sun Yao left now, and Hong Chen ran to the front of Su Ke''s bicycle again: "Do you know why everyone was indifferent when you just hope someone can help?" "Do you know why you catch up the first time, while others will make way for you?" "Do you know why thieves are always shouting, but most of them are free?" Hong Chen didn''t know if it was because of excitement, his cheeks were flushed. Although not big, the exquisite twin peaks shook up and down with rapid breathing. However, Su Ke did not pay attention to this problem, but he heard a prompt sound in his mind, and quickly checked: "Task: Interview with Hong Chen; Reward: High School Mathematics Mastery (Advanced)." "I went, it was a surprise! It turned out to be a premium reward!" Su Ke felt that happiness came too fast, and some couldn''t believe it. "Hello, did you listen to me! Will I be interviewed?" The more Hong Hong said, the more excited she became, and the spontaneous nature finally broke out. "Accept, accept!" Su Ke nodded quickly. Chapter 20： You are nasty! You are shameless! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 20 Chapter 20 You are indecent! You are shameless! Looking at Hong Chen''s angry expression, it seemed that she would be extremely guilty without accepting her interview, and she would be resentful. Thinking of this task reward, high school math mastery (advanced), this reward is really enough, Han Feng nodded quickly: " Accept! Accept! " "Huh!" Hong Chen muttered. At this moment, the sad thief had been turned to the police car by the enthusiastic crowd and drove smoothly to the police station. When Su Ke became acquainted, he pointed to the roadside: "You and me come on!" Su Ke was speechless. Now it seems that he is asking for an interview by himself. After thinking about the rewards that are full of temptation, he has to push the bicycle and follow Hong Chen behind him. The overalls are extremely loose-fitting styles, but between Hong Chen''s movements, the buttocks wrapped in overalls swayed from side to side, which attracted Su Ke''s eyes continuously to those two hemispheres, and even sweat began to appear in the palms of his hands. I don''t know what happened. Since Li Feifei touched his buttocks twice in order to complete the task, Su Ke seemed to have sequelae. Seeing such a scene, he wanted to reach out and shoot. She shook her head vigorously, trying to get the idea out, continually condemning herself: "Dirty, shameless, and I will become a hooligan if I go on like this! But this Hong Chen has a small chest, but her **** is very good! Uh! You are nasty, you are shameless! " Seeing Hong Chen walk into a cold drink shop, he took out two popsicles and walked out, handing Su Ke one of them: "I haven''t paid yet, please eat a popsicle!" This is the first time Su Ke has a girl for a treat. Although it is just a popsicle, it also gives him a sense of satisfaction, but he is a bit embarrassed. He said directly, "Thank you, no need!" "You can eat as much as you want. It''s worthless to discard popsicles!" Hong Chen''s eyes immediately glared, and he passed them directly to Su Ke. When the two fingertips touched together, Su Ke retracted obviously. Shrinked, but immediately took over. "Thank you, what do you want to ask?" Su Ke twitched the corner of his mouth and squeezed a smile, but his mouth was twitched with nervousness. Looking at the girl in front of him, Hong Chen looked just in her early twenties, with the beauty of a young girl. Stucco, the eyebrows are unremarkable, the eyes are as bright as stars, the lips of Qiongbi are beautiful and pure. "Say while eating!" Hong Chen finally let Su Ke accept her own interview, which made her feel good. This is the first time that she has become a trainee journalist to write a manuscript alone, and it is a popular topic about social indifference now, of course. Now, she eagerly wanted to interview Su Ke, and she also had a sense of justice about herself. "Actually, I''ve been following you all the time. Why did you chase after the thief when you heard someone calling for the thief!" Hong Chen tore open the popsicle packaging bag and asked directly. "I didn''t think about it. Someone shouted to catch the thief. My natural response was to help!" Su Ke, after taking a few deep breaths, relaxed a lot. Of course he wouldn''t say that he had a task. , Said while tearing open the packaging bag. "Well, did you ever think there was any danger?" Hong Chen continued to ask. "If you think of the danger, just ignore it, and we probably won''t know it!" As soon as Su Ke looked up, he saw that Hong Chen just popped the popsicle into his mouth. The white cream popsicle and Yan Ruhong''s lips formed a sharp Compared. Hong Chen nodded, while pulling out the popsicle pops, one time before the other, which made Su Ke''s brain hum and hum, just like the yellow QQ expression he saw on the Internet. After the cream melted, some white milk was left in the corner of Hong Chen''s mouth, and Hong Chen''s pinky tongue slowly swept through the red lips. The action was even more tempting. Su Ke felt that his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and he could not help himself. Swallowed hard. "You are indecent, you are shameless!" Su Ke angered his evil thoughts again, but the more he cursed, the more he couldn''t control his thoughts, feeling hot all over him, and a hot current wandered his body, slowly gathering under his belly. However, Hong Chen knew nothing about Su Ke''s mental activity, and saw Su Ke getting a little cyanotic and frowning: "Why don''t you eat it, it will turn into water if you don''t eat it!" "Eun, I eat!" Su Ke, at a loss, bit a half of the popsicle, and the cold temperature spread from his mouth to his belly, finally extinguishing the small flame in his heart. Seeing that Su Kebing was only taking air-conditioning, Hong Chen laughed, "Are you a high school student at the 17th middle school?" "Eh!" Su Ke nodded, and after the popsicle in his mouth melted, he almost rolled his eyes. "Then what do you think about the phenomenon of indifference in the society now? It ¡¯s not often reported on TV that someone is dead, like the Xiaoyueyue incident, and some people will show revenge like the Peng Yu case. You know these two things. Right? " Hong Chen herself is a college student who has just stepped out of the Ivory Tower. She naturally has a strong sense of justice and naturally disdains such a social phenomenon. In addition, she believes that conscience and justice are the necessary responsibilities and ethics of journalists. , His profession awakens the warmth of society. "I can''t control others, I just know that I will still control it next time, even if he has a knife in his hand!" This time Su Ke didn''t hesitate, perhaps because he was infected by Hong Chen, and he was extremely determined at this time. Hong Chen looked at the boy in front of him. At the age of eighteen, his face was still a little immature. At this moment, there was a firm and courageous look on the cheeks, but his body was weak but he had a powerful force. When he saw Su Ke grabbing the thief, Hong Chen had already unconsciously liked him. This kind of sentiment is due to Su Ke''s quality, but now it seems that this boy has a little handsome, but it is slightly tender. point. "Well, like a man, my sister decided to accept your little brother!" Hong Chen extended his hand and patted Su Ke''s shoulder very proudly, like a triad boss. "Er, younger brother?" Su Ke froze. He didn''t expect Hong Chen to say that, and he was shocked. "Yes, you are my little brother! In the future, my sister will cover you as if you were covering your little brother!" A sly smile appeared on Hong Chen''s face, looking at Su Ke''s helpless face with red ears and red eyes, Giggle. Do n¡¯t think that Hong Chen has just stepped out of the school and is not yet deeply involved in the world. After the influence of college life, she has long been aware of some things. Su Ke just saw her reaction when she was eating popsicles. With the thought of little revenge. Su Ke burst into tears, and had to cry silently in his heart: "You are nasty! You are shameless!" Chapter 21： High School Math Clearance [The text of Chapter 1] Section 21 Chapter 21 High School Math Clearance Looking at a piece of paper with a telephone number in his hand, and Hong Chen had disappeared at this time, Su Ke didn''t expect to catch a thief, and he even met two beautiful women. A mature Yujie and a beautiful girl are Chunlan Qiuju''s victory. She put the phone number written by Hong Chen into her pocket, and Su Ke rushed home. First, I applied for the Fang Fei people, then caught a thief, and then talked with Sun Yao for a brief interview with Hong Chen. Now it''s darkened. In order to avoid worrying parents, Su Ke pedaled quickly, ten After a few minutes, I rushed to my own small supermarket. "Parents, I''ll go home first!" Su Ke stood outside the door and shouted inside. "Go!" Seeing Su Ke arriving home safely, Su Youfu also felt relieved and waved his hand. Su Ke was so anxious to go home mainly because he wanted to verify the task reward he got this time, so when he entered the house, he did nothing and went directly into the space of the flower picking system. There are two task prompts on the electronic screen: "Task: Catch the thief and return (finished) the lost property; Reward: RMB 400." "Please extract!" "Task: Interview with Hong Chen (Completed); Reward: High School Mathematics Mastery (Advanced)." "Please extract!" Without any hesitation, Su Ke directly extracted all the rewards of these two tasks. Suddenly, four hundred-dollar bills were added for the time being, and a warm current began to wander in his mind, which was mixed with a lot of mathematical knowledge. After this warm current lingered for a while, it slowly faded away, but the mathematical formula theorem and the idea of ??solving the problem took root in his mind. At this time, Su Ke pulled out a set of learning problems from the schoolbag, and turned to the quiz part. He lay down on the table for a while and wrote wildly. The speed of the dragon and snake was so fast that there was almost no time for consideration. "I''m going! It''s too fake!" After a while, Su Ke compared the answers given later, and found that he was now 100% correct. He couldn''t believe it. He checked it again and again, and there was still no one. There was an error in the title. "No, I have to do another set of questions!" Su Ke shook his head and continued to write hard. An hour later, Su Ke looked at the exercise book in his hand, opened his heart and made three sets of exercises. None of the problems were wrong, and his time was equivalent to a set of exercises. A student who dangles on the passing line every time in a math exam and suddenly finds himself passing all the high school maths. What is it like? Anyway, Su Kele''s mouth twitched now, holding an exercise book in her hand and smirking constantly. ------ "What? You have to work at night?" Su Youfu''s smiling face on the dinner table suddenly became serious, and Zhang Xue also put down his bowl and frowned. "Yes! I have already found a part-time job today as a pianist in a beauty salon, about 7 to 9 in the evening. That beauty salon is on Beichen Road and is very close to our house!" I have practiced many times before going home, so I am fluent now. "Why?" Su Youfu''s voice was exhausted, and she seemed a little disappointed with Su Ke''s thoughts. "Dad, I''m not too young now. After graduating from high school, I will definitely leave home to go to college. I want to be able to get in touch with society earlier. This is also good for my college life!" Su Ke would never say, It was money laundering, but when he said the reason, Su Youfu''s face slightly improved. "Su Ke, your idea of ??getting in touch with society earlier is good, but I don''t want you to do it because you want to ease the financial pressure on your parents!" Father Su seems to have lost his appetite, puts down his chopsticks, and looks sideways. With Sucker. "Yes, even if our family can sell iron to the university, you can go to college. Besides, the conditions in our family are not as bad as this. You ca n¡¯t delay your study because of a momentary thought, and you wo n¡¯t even be able to pass the junior college exam. Zhang Xue loved Su Ke very much, and saw Su Youfu''s expression still serious, for he was afraid that his son would cause his father to explode. "Mom!" Su Ke only occasionally showed coquettishness in front of Zhang Xue, and stretched out her voice: "You just look down on your son like this!" So he got up and flipped out of the schoolbag to read the learning book. Turning over to the three quizzes I just did, I said, "Mom, look, I did everything right!" "Son, isn''t this the answer you copied?" Zhang Xue looked it over, asked in confusion, and handed the exercise book in his hand to Su Youfu. Looking at the parents'' suspicious eyes, Su Ke exhaled helplessly, took the exercise book, and lay directly on the dining table to start the test. It seems that in order to show his own strength, Su Ke turned the question three points faster than before, but Su Youfu and Zhang Xue also had no interest in eating, so they looked at each other. Wait until Su Ke handed in the exercise book again, and then turned to the following answer: "Parents, the correct answer follows, you can look at it!" Su Ke''s parents must be obscured by high school mathematics, but fortunately Su Ke has turned out the correct answer, but the more they looked, the more surprised they were. The answer to each question was completely correct. They know Su Ke''s true grades. After all, each transcript needs to be signed and collected by the parents. Based on their knowledge of Su Ke, it is already Amitabha who can pass math. Looking at the surprised expression of his parents, Su Ke finally realized the wonderful results of his academic performance, although this is entirely due to the credit of the flower-picking system, but the mathematical results are entirely his own. "How? Even if I memorize the answer by rote, I wouldn''t do it like this!" Su Ke couldn''t help showing a proud look on his face, watching his parents stunned and then said, "I''m confident I can take the test now Going to undergraduate, if possible, going to a key university is not a problem! " Indeed, Su Ke has also seriously thought about this matter. Based on the current situation, the two subjects of English and Chinese are considered to be middle-to-high, and the general synthesis is now at the elementary level of proficiency. Undergraduate is not a problem. If you receive similar awards again, key universities are not extravagant. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue were really taken aback by the facts in front of them, so they seriously considered what Su Ke wanted to do to work part-time. "And in another week, we are going to take the monthly exam. If my grades don''t work then, I don''t need you to say, I will quit this part-time job immediately!" Su Ke said while he was hot. "Well, son, this is what you said, let''s look at your monthly exam results!" Su Youfu glanced at his wife, nodded, and finally agreed. The night was destined to be restless. Su Ke''s parents were still discussing his math scores in bed, and Su Ke was frightened because he returned to the room and turned on the computer in a happy mood. There is a sticky post on the Post Bar in Seventeen: "The demon who touches the girl''s butt, listen, now it''s too late for you to apologize, or you will be conceited!" Chapter 22： Give me a kiss! [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 22 Chapter 22 Kiss me! Chapter 22 Kiss me! Senior high school student life is destined to study in addition to studying, but now Su Ke has two more friends, one is Wei Lan, the other is Wang Xiaogang. Except for a few words to talk to these two people, Su Ke''s life has not changed, he is still silent and introverted, but now he is starting to learn seriously. Su Ke knows that if he wants to enter the university, then the current Chinese and English, as well as the comprehensive theory, need to be improved. Just waiting for the system reward, only truly received it can be considered real. "Hey! Su Ke, do you know the yellow hair? The one you kicked last time!" Wang Xiaogang whispered to Su Ke''s desk while he was finishing his lesson. "Huangmao? Well, remember!" Of course, Su Ke knew who Huangmao was. Since he taught himself with military fist last time, he hasn''t seen him for several days, so he has been careful about Huangmao''s revenge Sukh was somewhat surprised. "That Huang Mao has committed a crime, and now he''s detained!" Wang Xiaogang said in a frown, but it also made Su Ke aware of the calm these days. Although Wang Xiaogang did not have much contact with these messes outside the school, he was considered to have a wide range of people in the school, so he knew a lot of news. "But you still have to stay a bit, and you can''t hold him for a few days!" Wang Xiaogang knew all about the detention center. "Well, I''ll be careful!" Su Ke nodded, and Wang Xiaogang would talk to Su Ke when he was okay these days. After one or two visits, Su Ke and Wang Xiao Gang are now good friends. "Hey, but aren''t you in love with Wei Lan now?" Wang Xiaogang said this, squinting at Su Ke''s shoulder and eyes, then raised his eyebrow and said, "You see that you are getting more and more handsome It''s up! " "Go to go!" Su Ke, with his deep friendship with Wang Xiaogang, spoke more casually, and pushed Wang Xiaogang to the side directly. Wang Xiaogang laughed as he was about to run away and heard "Ouch". Wei Lan was holding a math study book in her hand and was almost knocked down by Wang Xiaogang. Now Wang Xiaogang laughed even more: "I won''t disturb you!" "Is it okay, you?" Su Ke smiled at Wei Lan. Today, Su Ke changed his clothes for the first time to go to work in Fangfeiyi people. He wore a pure white shirt and a pair of jeans underneath. The clothes weren''t new, but they were refreshing and clean. Su Ke''s skin was very white, her cheeks were beautiful, and her long and narrow eyes were as bright as Lang Xing. Wei Lan and Su Ke stared at each other, and her small face became red immediately. "It''s okay, I have a question and I don''t know how to do it. You help me see it!" "Eh? Let me check it for you?" Although Su Ke took some surprises, he took it over. After taking a look at the above math study questions, he immediately reflected the thinking of the problem, but to be honest, this problem is not difficult. It stands to reason that Wei Lan, as a study committee member, should not fail. Is this little girl looking for a chance to approach herself? Su Ke had just thought of this, and her heartbeat accelerated suddenly, feeling hot all over, but no girl would ever approach her! The more I thought about it, the more excited I was. I didn''t know when the cheeks had become as red as monkey butts. "How? How should this problem be solved?" Wei Lan said as he leaned against Su Ke. Although Su Ke had long known that Weilan had a faint fragrance, when the virgin fragrance penetrated into the nasal cavity, she still could not help breathing quickly, and even her feet were a little soft. "What were you talking about just now?" Wei Lan shuffled again and asked in a low voice that only Su Ke could hear. "Eh!" Su Ke didn''t expect Wei Lan to ask this question, but didn''t respond for a moment, and blurted out, "Nothing was said!" "It''s impossible, you''re laughing too obscenely, you must be saying bad things about me!" Wei Lan had already seen Wang Xiaogang running to Su Ke, and when Wang Xiaogang laughed, he turned back and looked at himself Intuitively, their conversation was related to herself, otherwise she wouldn''t come over. Su Ke became more stupid the more he heard, and before he could justify, he felt a pain in his arm and took a breath of air. If he had been dull all the time, I''d probably have to shout. "Huh!" Wei Lan withdrew his hand, and just while Su Ke was strangling, his thumb and forefinger twisted fiercely against his arm, and then he ran away contentedly. "I''m going, where''s this?" Su Ke wanted to cry without tears, and he was severely beaten for no reason. He couldn''t run over to get revenge! At this time, the class bell rang, and at the same time, Su Ke heard another prompt sound in the space of the flower picking system, and quickly checked. "Task: Get Wei Lan''s first kiss; Reward: Comprehensive high school science mastery (intermediate)." Until the teacher walked into the classroom and started to lecture, Su Ke was unable to react from shock. This task was really amazing. Because I was struck by this little girl, I had to win the first kiss of others? This, this flower picking system is too much to report! However, this high school science mastery (intermediate) reward is indeed too tempting. Now I have a lot of hope for a perfect score in math exams. If I get this reward again, wouldn''t the college entrance exam have a bigger grasp! "But this task is too difficult!" Su Ke slandered. After all, getting a first kiss is not as simple as touching Li Feifei''s butt. It can be said that it is unintentional to touch someone''s butt, but this time, however, Kissing, so big, Su Ke does n¡¯t know what it ¡¯s like to kiss a girl! In any case, Su Ke is also eager to get this reward, but how to complete the task in the end, this has to be carefully considered, after picking up the mood, and found that the teacher just said something, he did not listen at all. It was only after school was finished in the afternoon that Su Ke stayed with Wei Lan. Seeing that when a coin-sized green seal was left on Su Ke''s arm, Wei Lan didn''t know what was going on. She regretted it and asked softly, "Does it hurt?" Su Ke had a very innocent expression on his face, with a bitter face: "It hurts!" "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to use so much energy!" Wei Lan and Su Ke rode a bicycle side by side. Under the light of the setting sun, the chubby baby wore two red halos on his face, and said sloppily, "What to do Anyway, it''s over! " "Would you like me to have a meal?" As if thinking of a solution, Wei Lan turned her head to look at Su Ke. "Don''t ask for dinner!" "What do you want?" "You might as well kiss me!" As soon as the two asked and answered, Su Ke looked at Wei Lan, and the tempting task kept appearing in his mind, and he went out without thinking at all. "What?" Wei Lan''s eyes widened, with an incredible look. "What did you just say?" Chapter 23： Hug, Hug, Hug! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 23 Chapter 23 Hugging! Hugging! "What did you just say?" Wei Lan asked, frowning, and frowned as she didn''t understand Suke''s words. "Eh, nothing, nothing!" Su Ke looked at Wei Lan''s eyes. Fortunately, she didn''t understand her clearly and didn''t know what was going on. She just blurted out just now, which is totally not her style! Su Ke always thought that he was a good and honest young man. It was impossible for him to make fun of the little girl, and it must have been his own illusion. "Well, it must be an illusion!" Su Ke repeated in his heart. Wei Lan watched Su Keqingxiu''s cheeks red again, and muttered softly, "Did you just say that you want me to kiss you?" "Ah? You heard it?" Su Ke frowned, her eyes widened, and she looked inconceivable. Unexpectedly, the girl Wei Lan didn''t blast, but stared shyly at the road ahead. "Would you like that?" Su Ke, who was horrified by the ghosts, was stunned by the reward of the task, and Su Ke, full of hope, asked weakly, wondering how he could complete the task just now. Is the opportunity coming? "Kiss you, Su Ke, you big hooligan!" Wei Lan finally broke out, with a small face full of baby fat, two dimples in the shy blush like two little horns, Roaring at Su Ke gritted his teeth, if it weren''t for riding on a bicycle now, I would have to come up and kick. "Eh! Even if you do n¡¯t kiss, it ¡¯s a fire, it hurts you, it ¡¯s easy to get acne, it ¡¯s easy to endocrine disorders, it''s easy to get auntie disorder!¡± Su Ke is already familiar with Wei Lan, so he speaks a lot easier After waiting, I realized that something was not good. Wei Lan''s eyes staring at Su Ke have changed. The twin peaks wrapped in white cotton t-shirts have begun to take shape. The small chest is up and down, and a volcano is about to erupt. "Su Ke, stop me!" Watching Su Ke rush forward, Wei Lan followed closely, shouting hard behind him, all the passers-by around were startled and looked at this side . Su Ke went straight to Fengze''s home and stopped under Weilan''s house. "Angry?" Looking at Wei Lan, who was flushed, Su Ke scratched her head a little. "Huh! Satyr!" Wei Lan stared fiercely, grinning his mouth, an angry look with a shy look, and Su Ke looked a little dazzling. "Uh, kiss and you won''t get pregnant!" I don''t know what happened, Su Ke even likes to have a few words with this girl, especially to see her angry look. really. Wei Lan lived up to expectations and flew up and kicked over Su Ke''s thigh. "Haha, let''s go!" Su Ke moved quickly, and at the moment when ** lifted, he had already lost his way and ran away without looking back. The next stop of Su Ke is to go straight to the Fangfei Yiren Beauty Club. This is the first time he has gone to work, and he feels involuntary, especially in the face of Luo Feiyan, a beautiful boss like a bone skeleton. Standing at the door of the Fangfeiyi people, Su Ke took a deep breath. As soon as he was about to take a step, he heard another prompt sound from the flower picking system. "Task: Get a hug from a beautiful customer; Reward: RMB 200." "I''m going!" Su Ke patted his head, and this task was too radical. I haven''t seen a customer yet, so I must hurry up and hug. If I do, I''m afraid this job will also It''s about to be fired. It is estimated that Luofei Yan will not let a satyr to be a pianist! Su Ke took a deep breath again, finishing the image against the front glass door. Under the reflection of the glass door, Su Ke''s sharp short hair, narrow eyes were black and clear, white shirt, straight jeans, even more Shows youthful vitality. "Why didn''t I find out before that I was so handsome!" Su Ke said to himself, pushed open the glass door of the Fangfeiyi people and went in. Lin Xiaobai is still the silver professional dress. The slimming effect reveals her figure to the fullest. When she sees Su Ke enter the door, she stands up directly, and smiles at the corner of her mouth: "Su Ke, congratulations on your being a Fangfeiyi person. One member! " Then, Lin Xiaobai extended his hand to Su Ke. The slender fingers were soft and boneless, but silky and cold and tender. They felt very soft in the hands, but Su Ke didn''t dare to eat Lin Xiaobai''s tofu in such a situation, and his face smiled brightly. Thank you, Xiaobai, for your support! " "Poor, I haven''t helped you anymore. Come on up, the boss is on the third floor!" Lin Xiaobai pointed to the stairs upstairs and said softly, "But you have to be mentally prepared!" Su Ke didn''t understand what Lin Xiaobai meant, but he heard a burst of laughter from the floor, snoring, like a group of women making trouble. The first two times when Su Ke came over, they were just in time for the meal, so there were almost no customers in the store, but now it is different. It is the golden time for beauty at 7:30. In fact, the prime time for beauty treatment is from 4 pm to 8 pm, because only at this time the microcirculation in the body gradually increases, the oxygen content in the blood increases, the cardiopulmonary function is excellent, and it can fully absorb nutrients, but most people There is not much time between 6:00 and 6:00, so 7:00 to 9:00 becomes the prime time for beauty salons. "Sisters, look, who is this!" As soon as Su Ke appeared, he was caught by beauty boss Luo Feiyan. The fairy jumped off the sofa, slap, and put All the attention was drawn to the past. "Yeah! Little handsome!" "Fantastic beauty!" "This is Mrs. Xiao''s little sister?" Where has Su Ke ever seen such a scene, there are actually six or seven women in the VIP customer service area on the third floor. They are sitting on the couch while chatting while wearing masks, and at this time Luo Feiyan all flickered and stood up. All looked at Su Ke. "Eh!" Su Ke felt his legs weak, and he was in a pansi hole? Fairies are in groups, but although these women are covered by masks, they are better than one, with bulge and bulge, and unevenness. His small heart is beating and his eyes are black. By the time Su Ke''s response came, a woman with a mask had pulled it up from the entrance of the staircase, and directly pulled into a circle of women with a mask. "Madam, come and let your sister hug!" "I want a loving hug too!" "Sister Yan, don''t you be jealous, let me hug it too!" Su Ke felt like crying without tears. He really wanted to condemn these women. It was really ridiculous. He had forcibly embraced himself without his consent at all, and he was not sincere at all. As soon as he entered the state, he changed his arms. However, the tone of the flower-picking system suddenly sounded. "Task: Get a beautiful customer hug once (completed); Reward: RMB 200." "Please extract!" "Task: Get a beautiful customer hug twice (completed); Reward: RMB 200." "Please extract!" Chapter 24： Divine Comedy [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 24¡ªDivine Comedy Su Ke felt his feet were getting softer and softer, and his body constantly felt bouncing by a group of beautiful women''s chests. He could not say anything. Various seductive perfumes penetrated into the nasal cavity, like a shot of excitement. Agent to make him short of breath. It''s over, these women are not going to **** themselves on the spot! Where did Su Ke see such a scene, seeing a group of women in a blink of an eye turned into a demon, did he suffer a poisoned hand like this? But is this innocent virgin really able to cope? The more Su Ke thinks, the more nervous he becomes, and even the sound of the task completion prompt prompted by the flower picking system has been ignored. "Hey! You''re almost there, you are addicted to tofu, don''t be too frightened by my little lord!" At this time, Luo Feiyan''s voice finally sounded, and his husky voice was full of temptation, and there was a sense Flirty. Suddenly confused by Luo Feiyan, Su Ke finally saved a small life from the encirclement of the mask girl, her face was red and her ears stood red, her temperature seemed to be left on her body, and he was at a loss, and didn''t know what to say. what. "We haven''t done anything yet. You are jealous of Feiyan? Mrs. Xiao, how about going to open a room with your elder sister? We won''t go to work here, my elder sister will support you!" Su Ke was startled and looked up. The woman in front of her was very stature, with two bulging chests, and she wore a pure white silver silk bat shirt. The skin exposed by the arms was white, and although the mask was on the face, the light was definitely a beauty embryo from the outline. Feeling hot on her face, she swallowed spit hard. In front of the woman, she was wearing a pure black bra, black and white, and tempting. "Eh!" Su Ke swallowed, the woman''s black bra and lace were all clearly seen by herself, and her eyes fell unnaturally on the two plump twin peaks, and after a nervous look Immediately his eyes moved to Luo Feiyan. "I''m going!" This doesn''t matter, Su Ke''s small heart is pounding again. Today, Luo Feiyan wore the same as before. The curly long red hair was tied into a ponytail obliquely. The black cotton vest is tightly attached to the body, wearing a pair of bright red hot pants, a pair of **** long white legs, slender but not thin. Compared with these big white legs, the smoky red hot pants look like nothing, just covering the root of the thigh, Su Ke feels a continuous surge of blood, and even sheds a straight head to the lower abdomen , Quickly moved his eyes to the ground. "Haha, Sister Yan, look at your little madam, your face is all red. Such an innocent boy is definitely my dish!" Su Ke didn''t dare to look up, but after hearing this voice, he changed another person. "Go and go, you female demon, one by one spring heart, don''t want to hit us Su Ke''s idea, tell you ha, we Su Ke can only watch from a distance, not playful, this time it is fine, if the next time If I repeat the idiot, I will let my Suker eat you all! " Luo Fei Yan smiled, pointed her fingers at the women in front of her, and burst into laughter. "Sister Yan, have you eaten Mrs. Xiaozheng!" "Yes, sister, how is it? Tell us about it!" "That is, that is, Fei Yan, have you made a small movie and showed the sisters, we are better off!" This group of women, you say a word to me, Su Ke gets more and more depressed, this is the stigma of red fruit, this group of color devil is almost inhuman, but he is a pure and innocent virgin. A master in bed! The more I thought about it, the more I became angry. Su Ke really wanted to get a whip, so that all these women were lying on the bed, pumping their butts one by one, and telling you to defile me! Tell you to tease me! "Okay, all go to bed honestly!" Luo Fei slaps two slaps, squashing the playfulness of the women. "Lying? Bed?" Su Ke, who was confused, heard Luo Feiyan''s words, and suddenly hesitated. When did the boss become so considerate to his subordinates, he had just imagined that she would help her achieve her goal? Is this the legendary heart that has aura? But I really just think about it! "Er, boss, sister, I ------!" Su Ke raised his head, with a look of righteousness, and took the whip to pump other people''s butt, which he would never do, but when he had seen it All the women in the masks rushed away from their respective body beds and swallowed their words into their throats. "Don''t pump? This is a problem!" Su Ke continued to struggle, hesitating that his man had ignored women and spared their crime of molesting, or did he give them a little punishment? "Don''t care about them, they''re all stubborn!" Luo Feiyan squeezed his eyes at Su Ke, then turned around and walked to his exclusive body bed, saying, "Give them Show your hands and let them see the piano skills of Mrs. Little! " Su Ke looked at Luo Feiyan''s back, his hips wrapped in hot pants swinging from side to side, eye-catching, the pair of big white legs was even more radiant, walking between the spring breeze willow, infinite style. "Grumping!" Swallowed again, and Su Ke noticed that there were a few beauticians wearing uniform pink uniforms on one side. After walking one by one to the bead curtain, this reaction came. The feelings of these mask women lying on the bed were ready Body massage! Taking a deep breath, just in the leisure area, Yingyingyanyan suddenly became empty. Su Ke adjusted his mood and walked in the direction of the piano. Playing the piano was his job. Just warming up. Before Su Ke went to the piano, Luo Feiyan''s voice came again. "Sisters, what kind of music do you want to listen to, just point, a kiss and a song!" "I''m going!" Su Ke almost shuddered. The beauty boss teased herself in waves. One stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, Luo Feiyan said a word, and the lobby on the third floor was lively again. "Sister Yan, is it a French tongue kiss? If so, I''ll order it!" "Would you go in line first, can I have an annual package?" "Um, sister, I forgot to brush my teeth. Does it matter?" Su Ke finally sat on the stool, his head was dizzy, he took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, started to move his fingers, and his fingers continued to move flexibly. "Sisters, I do n¡¯t have a lot of songs, can I choose the first one!" Su Ke knew that if he didn''t speak, these women might say something that would stimulate them, and now they can clearly feel that His younger brother has a tendency to look up. If it were not for the tightness of the jeans package, I am afraid it would have been exposed. Sucker''s voice trembled a little with tension. "it is good!" Immediately someone should talk to Su Ke, and then seemed to pause for a while, and Su Ke also dangled his ears. After all, this is his first debut show, but he must not act. "Well, then play" Eighteen Touch "!" The woman seemed to have carefully selected it, and finally said very seriously, her voice was crisp and moving, and it sounded very pleasant. "Oh!" Su Ke didn''t come up in a breath, and almost lost his breath. Isn''t this Eighteen Touches the long-lost king of **** on the river? Chapter 25： Messy flowers are getting charming [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 25 Chapter 25 "Eighteen Touch" Su Ke does not play, so for this unreasonable request, although it will not refuse to justify it, it can only be silenced, a helpless look. I turned my head and wanted to ask the boss Luo Feiyan for help, but through the crystal bead curtain, I saw Luo Feiyan lying comfortably on it, faintly seeing the twin peaks wrapped in the black vest. The big white legs are stacked together, with clear curves. "Grum!" Su Ke swallowed his mouth, though it was not really visible through a layer of bead curtains, but it was such a hazy feeling, and it was more tempting, and there was something faint between them. While no one found Su Ke glanced hard, and then looked at it again, the problems of "Eighteen Touch" just got thrown aside, slightly tilted his head, adjusted the angle, and suddenly saw Luo Feiyan Sitting up, I happened to look over. Separated by two layers of bead curtains, the eyes of the two met at the same place, Su Ke suddenly startled, quickly turned his head to the side, and then heard Luo Feiyan giggling. "What" Eighteen Touches "? You perverts are lying on the bed well, annoying your sister, and showing you all one by one!" Luo Feiyan sat on the body bed, nodding in the air. . Then immediately the atmosphere became lively again, and I didn''t know who said it, "Who is afraid of whom? At the end, I don''t know who gave it to anyone! Is it sisters?" "Yeah, we will give the smoke sister a uniform later, let her know that we are great, how about we come to the group?" "The big Mimi who likes Sister Yan most, it feels so comfortable to touch!" It was almost a response, the sound of Ying Yanjiao''s laughter sounded, and Su Ke felt more and more frightened when he heard it. This is a beauty club, and a wolf nest is alive. But Su Ke secretly encouraged his boss, go, go, what about how many of them, the big deal is to be burned out to play group P! What''s the big deal! However, Su Ke was a little disappointed that Luo Feiyan actually flinched, "I will not be poor with you, Su Ke, you can play it casually, don''t be too elegant, they are all for you, elegant. I don''t understand! " Su Ke did not see the show, and was a little disappointed. He put his hands on the keys and recalled the sheet music that he had specifically found from the Internet last night. He took a deep breath, and a beautiful melody came slowly from his fingertips. Flowing out. Jay Chou''s "Chrysanthemum Terrace" has a gentle tune and a little sadness. The women finally quieted down, and Su Ke gradually relaxed, and closed her eyes unknowingly. One song after another, Su Ke played three songs in succession. At this moment, there was a burst of applause. I don''t know when these women all came to him. I opened my eyes and saw that the masks on these women''s faces had already been removed. One by one, smiley or charming or beautiful appearance appeared in front of them, and their bodies were surprisingly good. The bulges have their own charms. After a short period of relaxation, Su Ke calmed down and smiled at these listeners: "I can''t play well, sisters, please bear more!" "Brother Su, you are so handsome just playing the piano. The elder sister who saw you is in trouble!" Listening to the sound, Su Ke can be sure that this woman should be the murderer of the eighteen touches, but This woman is indeed a real breast. She has two peaks. Although she doesn''t reveal half a slice of white, she is as plump and round as two watermelons. No matter who it is, she may fall on these two masses of flesh at first glance. Seems to be aware of Su Ke''s gaze, the woman stood forward like a demonstration, the full curve was exposed, and there was even a tendency to break out of the encirclement. The pink shirt could burst open at any time. "Eh!" Su Ke quickly looked away, and looked up along the neck, almost swelled with blood, this woman turned out to be the standard child face **, a pair of bright big eyes, watery, cherry small mouth The lips touched between the words, making people reverie. "Still a little deer slamming back? I ask you, aren''t you springing and you are already wet?" The woman Su Ke who spoke was also very impressed. It looks like she should be about thirty. The mature style, while talking, also probed to touch the buttocks of that face. "Sister Zheng, you are so bad. You also said people. I just saw that your eyes were straight. Just say, is n¡¯t your old diamond king can''t satisfy you!" That boy face ** quickly Jumping away, the plump twin peaks bounced along, and began to fight back at the mature woman. "You stinky girl, see that I won''t chop you up and spank!" A mature woman was hungry, and that Tong Yan ** immediately came to a Lingbo micro-step and started a fight on the third floor. Someone suddenly Constantly joining the battle group, the atmosphere suddenly became warm and ambiguous, really really chaotic flowers gradually want to be charming! Su Ke looked really helpless at the scene in front of her. Dao Dao Qian''s image was a butterfly in a flower, but it just thundered and did not rain. What about spanking? Why did nothing appear! "Ignore them, one by one, empty, lonely and cold, can''t wait to eat you!" Luo Feiyan held a bottle of mineral water in his hand and said, handed it over. But Su Ke blushed and was still in a daze, who had not heard of Luo Feiyan''s words. "Hey! I said Mrs. Xiao, you won''t burn yourself?" Luo Feiyan had to shake the mineral water in his hands under Su Ke''s eyelids. "Er, Sister Yan, what did you say?" Su Ke just stared, mainly because he took a moment to glance at the electronic screen in the flower-picking system, but unexpectedly a large number of dense prompts appeared on it. "Task: Get a beautiful customer hug once (completed); Reward: RMB 200." "Please extract!" "Task: Get a beautiful customer hug twice (completed); Reward: RMB 200." "Please extract!" ------ "Mission: Get a beautiful customer hug eight times (completed); Reward: RMB 200." "Please extract!" It turned out that this task was completed eight times by myself, two hundred yuan each time, that is to say, I had just made 1,600 yuan, and the money was so easy to make. Su Ke doesn''t bother himself now. Is it a betrayal **, anyway, this RMB is genuine. "Come here, let them make a noise for a while, my sister tells you about salary!" Luo Feiyan raised his arm while talking, and naturally wrapped Su Ke''s shoulders, suddenly a woman''s unique body fragrance Penetrate into Sucker''s nose. This is not the most terrible, because Luo Feiyan is very tall, wrapped around Su Ke''s shoulders, and her proud **** just fit on Su Ke''s arms. Full of elasticity, squeezing and squeezing a bomb during walking, constantly changing shape, Su Ke''s heart beats fast, his breathing is short, his legs are soft, and he will fall into Luo Feiyan''s arms as he sees. Chapter 26： Change in a second [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Changes in a Second Luo Feiyan did not hesitate to stick his **** close to Su Ke''s arms, close to Su Ke''s ears, exhaling Orchid: "The big Mimi, innocent face is Du Wan, and the mature woman is Qin Zheng How is it? If you are tempted, your sister will introduce you? " Su Ke is now being carried forward by Luo Feiyan completely, and he almost cannot step forward. After hearing this, it was even a dry mouth, and he couldn''t cope with such a scene. The voice trembled, and the sulky Su Ke opened his mouth vigorously: "Smoke, smoke sister, me, me ------!" "Haha, it scares you!" Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke''s face with red ears and red eyes, with a smile on her mouth. The more nervous Su Ke felt, the more fun she put in Su Ke''s ear: "Relax, Your smoke sister will not give you to them. How should I say that I should enjoy it as the boss first! " Su Ke felt his ear suddenly spit into the hot air, a tingling numbness, the unique aroma of Luo Feiyan''s body passed into the nasal cavity, and there was constant rubbing of soft meat on his arms, but he felt a flame rising from the lower abdomen and spreading . Luo Feiyan suddenly noticed that Su Ke''s walking posture had become awkward, and he crooked his head. When Su Ke walked, his **** was tilted back slightly, and a noticeable bulge appeared in the front zipper part of the jeans. "Well, I said that you didn''t bother, I think you all reacted?" Luo Feiyan said it directly in spite of Su Ke''s embarrassing and dying expression, Su Ke had a tearful urge to be ashamed to death, not so I can''t stop my tent. What happened? Is this a normal response? Looking at Su Ke without saying a word, Luo Feiyan laughed even more joyfully, but he was also understanding: "Don''t be shy, I know this is a normal reaction, you little guys can''t stand their fairies!" Su Ke wanted to say loudly that the biggest fairy was you, but he couldn''t make a sound, his jeans were very tightly wrapped, and his little brother was rubbed by his pants to show an inexplicable pleasure. "Oh my God, what can I do?" If he went on like this, Su Ke was worried that something more awkward would happen. Fortunately, Luo Feiyan opened the curtain at the piano. Su Ke, like a runaway wild horse, sat down on the stool, panting heavily and lowering her head, where would you dare to see Luo Feiyan again. "Okay, let''s be serious!" Luo Feiyan leaned against the piano, smiling at Su Ke''s unhappiness again, and then bent down, his two forearms joined together and fell down. He got up and stared at Su Ke. "Sister, you also know how bad you are just talking!" Su Ke shouted silently, feeling Luo Feiyan leaning down, and then raised his head. Luo Feiyan leaned down, and Shuangfeng pressed directly on the forearm. The two meat **** wrapped by the black vest suddenly squeezed out most of them. There was a tendency that they could come out at any time, snow-white. Like creamy skin, there is a white blossom in front of Su Ke''s eyes. "Last time I forgot to tell you about salary. Your daily work time is from 7 to 9 pm, but this is not fixed. Usually you have something to say directly to me. After all, you are now a senior At the sprint stage, I don''t want you to regret it for life because of this part-time job! " Speaking of serious matters, Luo Feiyan suddenly became solemn, and the tone of the charm just disappeared. "My shop has just opened and the cost has not been recovered, so I ca n¡¯t give you too much. Let ¡¯s go, it ¡¯s 1,500 per month, not by the number of days, but 1,500 per month! ¡± Infected by Luo Feiyan''s tone, Su Ke finally suppressed the evil fire in his heart. The younger brother finally died down and returned to a weak posture. He deliberately did not look at the white snow in front of him, and Su Ke nodded. The salary of 1,500 has long exceeded Su Ke''s expectations. In the small city of Langfang, the minimum living security line is only 800 yuan, and many college students who just graduated are holding hundreds of yuan per month. Wages. Su Ke understands that this is Luo Feiyan taking care of himself. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to take this salary for two hours a day. Thinking of this, Su Ke looked at Luo Feiyan with a little more gratitude, and nodded fiercely: "Thank you, sister, I will definitely do my best!" "Oh, do it!" I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s Su Ke ¡¯s illusion. The words ¡°Done Well¡± come out of Luo Feiyan ¡¯s mouth, it has a little more taste of **, especially that dry word. I do n¡¯t know if she intentionally or unintentionally. The tone. It was just that Su Ke just managed to calm down, forcing himself not to think wildly, so that the little brother would rebel uprising again. "The salary is paid on the 10th of each month. You need to withdraw it in advance, haha, if my sister needs some special services from you in the future, the benefits will be indispensable to you!" Luo Feiyan laughed and smiled as he said, Enchant the world again. "Oh!" Su Ke managed to restrain it, and was ruined by his own beauty boss. Could this Luo Feiyan have learned the one-second color-changing magic trick that has been lost for years on the rivers and lakes? Su Ke gritted his teeth and said solemnly: "Serving the smoke sister is my job responsibility, and I have no responsibility to sacrifice it!" "Haha, okay, this is what you said!" Luo Feiyan did not expect that Su Ke would say such a sentence, and immediately burst into amusement, and the more happy he laughed. It ¡¯s just that Su Ke, an innocent little boy, has a nymph in front of him, and the flowers are trembling. This is a severe test for his adolescence. Even after Su Ke decides to go home, he must look for the Qingxin Mantra on the Internet. Secondly, if you encounter this situation again, you must read the scriptures first. Watching Luo Feiyan swinging his hips wrapped in bright red hot pants and stepping out of the bead curtain, Su Ke took a few heavy breaths, shook his head, and threw out the bad ideas one by one. Cross your fingers with your fingers and move on the keys again, but this time you changed the cheerful "summer", the jumping notes conveyed the joyful mood, and the women outside the bead curtain danced again and again, eh, It was a group of **** devil dancing. "Mr. Xiaozheng, I''m leaving, remember to miss me!" "Brother Su, come and hug again!" "Well!" A woman made a kiss kiss, then waved at Su Ke, taking a brisk step, and went downstairs. Watching the women gradually leave, the third floor finally became quiet, but it was not yet nine o''clock. Su Ke didn''t know if he would stay here for more time and make enough time, but there is one more lethal here. The fairy boss is here! "Brother Su, do you want to stay overnight, my sister''s room is on the fourth floor, my bed is so big!" Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke with anxiety and asked with a smile. Chapter 27： Chun Meng has no trace [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27¡ªChun Meng Has No Trace The frosted glass door of the bathroom is full of water mist, and the looming shadow curve inside is full of bumps. The towering twin peaks are particularly eye-catching, it seems that they are applying shower gel, hands are attached to the neck, slowly sliding down . The meat on the chest is round and full, and between the dimly visible hands, it takes a long time, and the application is very careful, and the soft meat seems to change shape with the squeeze of the hands. Su Ke has read an article from the Internet that moderate massage is a simple and effective method for women''s breast enhancement. The specific method is to first gently massage the bud with the belly of the fingers, which can enhance the flexibility of the bud, and then Then use both hands to encircle these two groups of soft meat, push up from the bottom, massage circularly, ten minutes in the morning and evening every day, you can really breast enhancement. Now Luo Feiyan''s gesture is exactly in this way, Su Ke thought no wonder the beauty boss was so proud, grunted, and swallowed hard. Immediately after that, Su Ke saw that Qianying slowly drew his hands down. With the change of Luo Feiyan''s posture, he could clearly see the round arc of his hips. Su Ke can be sure that now Luo Feiyan''s hands have fallen under the lower abdomen, rubbing slowly, his movements are gentle, and he emits a fiery scent in every move. "Guru!" I swallowed under my mouth, my body was hot, and my heartbeat was faster than I could imagine. The sound of choking was like tapping on the eardrum. Su Ke felt his legs were soft and he was panting, his hands were not at all. I don''t know if I should put it there, the palms are already wet. Although he had long forgotten the time, Su Ke stayed still. Finally, with a light sound, the glass door of the bathroom slowly opened, and there was a continuous stream of water mist, Luo Feiyan was like an ordinary fairy wrapped in clouds. Step out gently, the first thing that catches your eye is the **, the legs are well-shaped, the thighs are round, the calves are slender and slender, forming a long, full, smooth and beautiful arc, the clear thighs and the white pimple are flawless. The calf, as well as the traces of water that have not been dried, is even more **** and attractive. Looking up again, I found that Luo Feiyan has replaced a short pajamas with a black mesh fabric. There are some flower patterns on the top, and two small cloth straps under the shoulders are made of elastic rubber bands, tightly binding the two. Tuanrou flesh, large white snow on the chest was exposed to the air. The burgundy wavy long hair was wet and drooping. Luo Feiyan''s right arm supported the body leaning against the glass door, and his head was slightly lowered. His right fingers were inserted into the hair and gently combed, while his left hand was directed at Su Ke. Lifted up, the index finger was moving back. The face is like a peach blossom, the skin is as tender as water, the spring water is rippling in the eyes, the mouth is smiling with a smile, Luo Feiyan''s lips are lightly opened, and the tip of the pink tongue is across the lips, saying softly, "Sister Brother, you have to take good care of your sister!" Su Ke heard this sentence, as if a thunder exploded in his mind. The burning flame in his body drowned him in an instant, and just when he wanted to move, he felt dark. "I''m going!" Su Ke opened his eyes, and the first thing was a curse. The sunlight and crickets outside the window reflected into the room, and a piece of golden mang was dripping. The clock hanging on the wall was ticking and squinting carefully. Look, it''s only 6:15. Just when I was about to get out of bed, I felt that my underwear was soggy and sticky, and the younger brother who was wrapped was very uncomfortable. Rao was the only one in the room, and couldn''t help turning his ears and ears red. Under the bed. I did not expect that I had a spring dream, I did not expect that I dreamed of Luo Feiyan, and what was even more unexpected was that I had finally soiled my underwear. Putting on a pair of clean underwear, Su Ke did not go out to wash directly, but instead sat next to the bed, struggling to recall the dream scene, thinking of all kinds of dreams, could not help but be shocked again. "How did I get so colored!" Su Ke shook his head and sighed, "It''s not that our army is not strong, but that the enemy is a fairy!" Finally found the reason for self-consolation, this is how to untie the knot, get dressed and wash. When Su Ke walked into the classroom, his dreams appeared from time to time in his mind. This state made him a bit listless, and even Wang Xiaogang did not respond when he ran to him. "Su Ke, your kid is going to be red!" Wang Xiaogang''s eyes sparkled, as if he saw something precious. Hearing Wang Xiaogang''s words, Su Ke was confused, but he nodded: "What''s wrong? I didn''t lose the USB drive!" "Eh! Then you haven''t repaired your computer recently? I saw your video!" Wang Xiaogang immediately responded to Su Ke''s meaning, and laughed, and then said. "While you go, what are you trying to say?" Su Ke waved his fist without much effort, hit Wang Xiaogang''s shoulder, and turned his head toward his seat. Wang Xiaogang followed Su Ke''s footsteps: "You pretend again! Did you see that for the past two days?" After Wang Xiaogang said something like this, Su Ke immediately remembered that he must have arrested the thief and gave a shrug: "Well, help catch a thief!" "You don''t know yet. I saw your video from the Internet yesterday. It''s so handsome, especially the shot that threw the thief. The camera technology is also good. The tracking shooting method is used from the beginning to the end. In the long lens, more than 20 kinds of shooting methods such as pull, shake, shift, raise, and lower are combined, so that the audience''s perspective is always on your body, it''s so handsome! "Wang Xiaogang grew more excited and said, Light, dancing. "Uh, although I don''t know what you''re talking about, it looks very powerful!" Su Ke didn''t expect that the sports committee member in his class could blurt out a large number of professional terms. "That is, I am a man who is going to become One Piece, hey! I am a man who is going to be a great director!" Wang Xiaogang was somber, with a firmness in his eyes that Su Ke never saw. Su Ke didn''t want to attack Wang Xiaogang''s enthusiasm. After all, he had a good friend. He reached out and patted Wang Xiaogang''s arm. "Okay, brothers support you, but I warn you, you can be a director, but you can''t sneak a rule. Actor! " Wang Xiaogang lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time. Su Ke felt how the boy''s eyes looked like a fool. When he was about to speak, he heard Wang Xiaogang muttering: "Are your brains broken? Who doesn''t want to play the hidden rules? Be a director? " Su Ke was sweating in the waterfall. I just thought this boy was a little bit doorway. Who knew that the purpose was impure, but Wang Xiaogang immediately reflected back: "I ¡¯m telling you seriousness, your boy is really going to be red. I came from our gallery Seen on the "Hotline" website, I also searched specifically, and now Youku and Tudou have seen videos of you! Chapter 28： Its going to be red! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 28 Chapter 28 is going to be popular! Chapter 28 is about to become popular! "Ah?" Su Ke was really stunned this time. Do n¡¯t think about it and know that this is a good thing for Hong Chen, the beauty reporter of the Langfang Metropolis Daily. Now that she is online, she is really hot Already. The Gallery Hotline is a comprehensive website in this area. Although the traffic is not as good as those of other portals, it is well known to the gallery people. Many gallery people will go and see if they are okay, let alone Wang Xiaogang has returned. Say Youku and Tudou have videos. Because of this, Su Ke was a little absent-minded throughout the day, always thinking about going home and going online to see what was going on. "Why are you always looking dumb today?" Wei Lan asked Su Ke after watching school in the afternoon watching Su Ke riding in the car. "Uh, do you always look at me secretly?" Su Ke turned his head, smiled slightly, and in the setting sun, his teeth seemed extremely white, and he could even take a toothpaste advertisement. "Cut, you pervert, whoever looks at you secretly, I just feel that an idiot-like atmosphere is spreading in the class, who knows that the culprit is you!" Wei Lan looked up slightly and glanced at Su Ke. "I''m such an idiot, do you still like it?" Su Ke set aside the video and joked with Wei Lan, feeling more relaxed. "Who says I like you, I think you are so self-conscious!" Wei Lan immediately turned her lips back, but there was still a faint blush on her face. "I''m still passionate about myself, have you ever seen me so handsome?" As he said, Su Ke wiped his hair with one hand and put on a savvy look. To be honest, as Su Ke''s character gradually grew brighter, smiles often hung on his face, sharp short hair, beautiful cheeks, bright eyes, fair skin, and indeed looked very handsome. "Nausea!" Wei Lan crooked her head while riding a bicycle, and vomited: "Some people are too narcissistic!" Laughing all the way, after sending Wei Lan home, Su Ke went to work at the Fang Fei people again, but because of the dream last night, there was always a lingering feeling in his heart. "Sister Yan!" Su Ke walked up to the third floor and saw Luo Feiyan sitting on the sofa in the leisure area, flipping through the fashion magazines, walking hurriedly and saying hello. "Yeah, Xiaozheng is here. Hurry and sit with my sister. I don''t see anyone coming over today!" Luo Feiyan put down the magazine in his hand and smiled, but found Su Ke''s face flushed. It looks very nervous. The business of the beauty club is not busy every day, but fortunately, the VIP service area on the third floor of this club, Luo Feiyan, is for those who have applied for a premium membership card, and they are directly on a yearly basis. Nothing was lost. The second floor is for casual work, and the beautician stays in the lounge on the second floor without guests, so now on the third floor, in addition to the beauty boss Luo Feiyan, there is only pure youth Su OK. Originally Su Ke was a little flustered because of yesterday''s dream. These two people were living in the same room, not to mention **, but also let his little heart jump up again, especially when he heard Luo Fei The slightly hoarse voice of the smoke was reminiscent of yesterday''s picture of the beautiful woman taking a bath, and she did not even dare to lift her head. Seeing Su Ke''s embarrassment, although he didn''t know what it was, Luo Feiyan''s interest increased. He leaned down and looked up at Su Ke''s face: "What''s wrong? I''m afraid I ate you?" Until then, Su Ke''s eyes met Luo Feiyan again, and when the red lips spit out the words, the words in yesterday suddenly came to mind. "Brother Su, you have to show pity to your sister!" "Er, Sister Yan, let me practice my hands first!" After finishing, Su Ke ran to the side of the piano without turning his head, sitting on the piano bench, his chest was still undulating and panting. . If faced with such a scene every day, I''m afraid he will die sooner or later. Su Ke sighed in his heart. In order to calm himself as soon as possible, he started playing after moving his hands. The music is flowing slowly, fast and slow, sometimes deep and sometimes heated. Su Ke has now begun to enjoy this feeling, feeling the fingertips hitting the keys, and feeling the notes jumping out, very satisfied. On the way, Luo Feiyan received a call, greeted Su Ke, and then hurriedly walked out, watching the shadow of Luo Feiyan going downstairs. Su Ke, who should have been relaxed, had a faint sense of loss. Today the business of the club is really deserted. Su Ke didn''t see Luo Feiyan return until 9 o''clock. Although there was an urge to know where he was going, he didn''t ask Lin Xiaobai. After all, an employee cares so much about the private life of the boss. Seems somewhat inappropriate. After returning home, Su Ke immediately sat in front of the computer and logged in to the "Gangfang Hotline" website. Sure enough, in a conspicuous place, it was written "Social apathy, but not colder than the heart of a brave man¡ªseeing the spirit of justice" Eighteen-year-old boy. " After opening the link, first a video frame was played without any buffering. In the shaking footage, a woman shouted for help from the thief, and then the shadow of the thief was included in the shot. Immediately after seeing Su Ke riding the back of the car, when the thief passed him by, he quickly speeded up and chased after him. Maybe Hongchen also trot all the way at the time, the camera was constantly shaking, in Wang Xiaogang''s words, this is a tracking-type shooting method, it looks a bit like Zhang Yimou''s "Speak Well". Su Ke''s fragile body kicked the car harder and closer to the thief. Suddenly, Su Ke jumped out of the car and pressed the thief under him. By the time the camera was approaching, the thief had already revealed the dagger in his hand, and kept waving at Su Ke. Through the lens, he could even feel the sharpness of the dagger. Su Ke stepped back, moved quickly, and quickly subdued the thief. Until then, no one came around one after another, and these people were the soy saucers who were afraid to hide. In the video, there are constant explanations by Hong Chen, including those from the onlookers, including the dangers at the scene at the time, and praise for Su Ke''s quick and intelligent response. Of course, as a social subject, Hong Chen inevitably attacked the indifferent social attitude and highly evaluated Su Ke''s righteousness. "I can''t control others, I just know that I will still control it next time, even if he has a knife in his hand!" At the end of the video, Su Kezheng''s powerful voice was added, and righteousness sounded like a man''s toughness. "I didn''t expect me to be so photogenic, why are I getting more and more handsome!" Su Ke pinched his chin and began to praise and self-commend this video. Chapter 29： Beating is scolding is love [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Beating, Scolding, and Love "Su Ke, Su Ke!" Wang Xiaogang saw Su Ke enter the classroom, and started yelling and beckoning at him. "Why?" When Su Ke walked over, Wang Xiaogang was looking grateful: "How about, did you go home and watch the video?" Su Ke nodded. Indeed, because of this video last night, he almost made him insomnia, watched it over and over ten times, summed up his experience and lessons, and tried to be more stylish for the next shooting. "I''ll tell you, you''re going to be a hit in the Seventeenth Middle School!" Wang Xiaogang smiled smirkly, the thief looked at Su Ke, squeezed his eyes, and whispered, "I took your video yesterday. It was posted on our 17th! " "I''m going!" Su Ke''s heartbeat speeded up immediately, and a bad hunch came out immediately, as if something terrible was going to happen, and she was sweating unknowingly. When Wang Xiaogang saw Su Ke''s face turned blue, he was a little bit puzzled: "What''s wrong with you? I''ll post it to you and you''ll be famous. How many little girls are there to pursue you! You don''t know that there is in the video How handsome, if I were a woman, you would have been so long! " "Well, I''m just afraid that someone will come to me!" Su Ke sighed helplessly. "Suker!" A voice suddenly came from the entrance of the classroom, crisp and sweet. Looking at the sound, Sucker was dumbfounded. A girl was standing at the door at the moment, beckoning at herself, no expression on her face. "Look, you see, I said you''re going to be red, it''s all my credit!" Wang Xiaogang turned his head and looked, and the girl standing at the door had a long shawl to see her looks, but she always felt very familiar, but he I''m sure this is a beauty. Su Ke dragged heavy steps, as if walking towards the execution ground, her face was surprisingly ugly, and her heart was very embarrassed, but the girl had a lot of time to look straight at Su Ke. Adjusting your breathing while walking outwards. Anyway, this is the end of the matter. There is no way to escape. As the so-called monk ca n¡¯t run the temple, Su Ke finally walks to the girl in a rude manner: "You are coming!" The girl didn''t answer, and moved to the corridor outside the door, avoiding the eyes of the group of people in the classroom, until then Wang Xiaogang yelled, "Oh, isn''t this the school flower Li Feifei?" Not bad! This girl is Li Feifei, one of the top ten school flowers of the Seventeenth Middle School. She was hit by Su Ke twice in a row. Finally, she found the culprit and killed her. Su Ke looked at Li Feifei. His black hair was like a piece of black satin hanging down, split into several shoulders, and he wore a half-sleeved white chiffon shirt. The texture was light, and he could even see the fight inside. The white strap at the bottom is matched with a pair of navy blue canvas harem pants, and the whole dress looks pure and energetic. It''s just that Li Feifei''s face is not good, with a small face, staring at Su Ke''s eyes, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Su Ke himself is very embarrassed now, don''t need to know that blushing is like a monkey''s buttocks, his heart is pounding, and his hands and palms are already soaking wet. When he heard Wang Xiaogang said that the video was posted to the post, he felt that one day sooner or later, because the video finally said that he was a student in class seventeen, senior three (eight), and the reason why he had not met Li Feifei before was because The two classes are not on the same floor, but now, hum! Is it difficult to walk downstairs? Li Feifei didn''t say a word, just looked at Su Ke, and now it''s almost time for self-study in the morning. There are students passing by the two of them constantly, and they have cast a lot of eyes for inspection, which makes Su Ke nervous. "Eh!" Su Ke took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, and the two of them would still stand so stupidly for a while to watch the crowd. "Oh, how are you doing?" Li Feifei was already angry when she saw Su Ke. If it hadn''t been for many classmates, she would have been soaring. Now she hears Su Ke talking like this, her innocent look is even more dying, and her chest is sharp. Ups and downs, two exquisite peaks suddenly went up and down. Su Ke''s unintentional glance happened to be on Li Feifei''s chest, and he could not help but glance at it again. "Does it look good?" Su Ke completely ignored the murderousness in Li Feifei''s voice and nodded conditionedly: "It''s pretty!" Immediately after exiting, I felt bad, and sure enough, Li Feifei, who had been suppressing the anger, suddenly flew up and kicked. If the former Su Ke, this foot would be 100% hard, but since the military punch After mastering this reward, the response was quick, and the body pulled back one step, just avoiding a blow. Li Feifei missed, it was even more fierce, pressing it and pasted it, Su Ke now no longer care about it, kept back, pressing his throat: "Do n¡¯t do this, pay attention to the image! Hey, do n¡¯t you Kick, here comes the teacher! " When the teacher came, it was more useful than anything. Li Feifei stopped her action and looked around. Where there was the shadow of the teacher, it was even more furious, and she was about to rush to Su Ke with his teeth. "Don''t, Li Feifei, let''s have something to say!" Su Ke hid in the safety zone, watching Li Feifei''s breathless appearance, Liu Ye''s eyebrows frowned slightly, his face flushed a little, and he wanted to eat himself. "What to say!" Li Feifei didn''t want to follow Su Ke theory, but in the general public, how could she say that she was attacked by Su Ke, and gritted her teeth fiercely. "You calm down first, so many people are watching here, and after a while we will go to self-study. Let ¡¯s have lunch together at noon!" Su Ke just dodged for a while, but it calmed him down a lot, and he was not nervous anymore. I want to confuse it before I say it. The light in Li Feifei''s eyes happened to see Wang Xiaogang peeking into the neck in the classroom, glanced at him, and turned his head to stare fiercely. Wang Xiaogang immediately retracted his neck and looked back at this time. Nodded: "Okay!" After saying the word, Li Feifei didn''t turn his head back, and left angrily. "Hoo!" Su Ke felt the cold sweat on his forehead, and was relieved. As soon as he walked back, he saw Wang Xiaogang drill out: "Okay, man! I didn''t expect you to have a leg with Li Xiaohua ! " "Go, while you go, you didn''t see that leg nearly killed me!" Su Ke waved his hand like a fly, and walked back after speaking. "Hey, hitting is scolding and loving, the most love is to take the fetters, so don''t confuse me, let''s talk about how you hooked up with Li Da Xiaohua!" Wang Xiaogang came up with dogskin plaster, §Followed Su Ke''s shoulder and followed him into the classroom. Su Ke still had a mood to joke with him, but as soon as he entered the classroom, he felt a gaze staring at himself, looked up, Wei Lan beaked his mouth, was looking at himself, his face of hatred was like he was towards him She did the same thing. I tried hard to squeeze a smile, but in exchange for Wei Lan''s white eyes, Su Ke was even depressed. What''s going on? Before he continued to be depressed, he heard a mechanical alert sound in his mind. Quickly entered the space of the flower picking system, a new task appeared on the electronic screen. "Task: agree to Li Feifei''s request; reward: high school science comprehensive (intermediate)." Chapter 30： Counter cafeteria [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Within the space of the flower-picking system, two tasks appear on the electronic screen, one of which is to get Weilan''s first kiss by himself. This one may seem to be incomplete at one and a half, and the other is just prompted. "Task: promise Li Feifei''s request; reward: high school English proficiency (intermediate)." "I''m going!" Su Ke was so pleased that he did not expect the reward of high school English proficiency (intermediate). It may be that his current level of English has reached the elementary level, so he directly came to the intermediate reward. If successful, wouldn''t your own performance rise a lot. But what exactly does Li Feifei ask? High returns mean high risks. When Su Ke sits back in his seat, he''s still guessing, he can''t help but feel uneasy. Su Ke actually wanted to take Su Feifei to a restaurant outside to have a meal. If one meal can settle the problem of attacking his hips, it would be much simpler. In order to show my sincerity, I ran to the door of Li Feifei''s classroom immediately after school in the morning, and Li Feifei came out at this moment. "Let''s eat outside!" Su Ke has money in his pocket. Since he has this flower-picking system, he has saved 2,500 yuan after doing several tasks. The money for eating out is certainly more than enough. "Huh!" Li Feifei''s attitude to see Su Ke''s confession was very good, and her clear eyes were not as bitter and bitter as the morning, but she didn''t want to give Su Ke a chance, hummed, and walked out go with. Su Ke touched a gray nose and smiled awkwardly. He couldn''t turn away and just followed, like a follower, and followed Li Feifei to the cafeteria step by step. When school was out of school, there were two places that were the most lively, one was the school gate, and the other was the cafeteria. Su Ke was still wondering what unreasonable demands Li Feifei would ask himself. Li Feifei''s ass. There are two trouser pockets at the hip position of the navy blue canvas harem pants. These two trouser pockets keep shaking from side to side as Li Feifei walks. Su Ke''s eyes flicker, and the feeling of the first two shots on his mind immediately emerges. Unconsciously, his right palm was already sweaty. "Hoo!" Su Ke took a deep breath, and kept **** his hands again and again, trying to calm himself down, his eyes quickly moved away from his round hips and looked up. "I''m going!" At this glance, the heartbeat speed doubled. Su Ke didn''t pay attention in the morning because of the tension. At this time, he looked at it. Li Feifei was wearing a pure white chiffon shirt. The bottom is a white suspender, so Su Ke looked vaguely at the back of the bra. The blue bra straps, pure as ocean-like color, made Su Ke think at a glance. Isn''t this the bra that I picked last time? Definitely the one, and the more I think about it, the more certain I am. Su Ke still remembers the softness that came from holding the bra sponge in his hands at that time. The heart seemed to be jumping to the throat, the legs were soft, and the breathing began to accelerate. In memory, this bra was an underwear suit. Then, since Li Feifei wears an upper body today, what about the following? His eyes were completely out of control, but Su Ke was disappointed soon. The canvas harem pants were extremely tightly guarded, let alone seeing the essence through the phenomenon, not even the root hair. "Hey, you hurry up!" Li Feifei was walking in front all the time, but found that Su Ke didn''t seem to follow him, couldn''t help turning his head, but saw Su Ke''s eyes confused, like sleepwalking, grinded. "Oh!" Was awakened by Li Feifei''s throat, where can I dare to think about the problem of a clear blue three-point suit, quickly walked two steps, followed Li Feifei into the cafeteria. In the cafeteria, there are all kinds of stainless steel plates. Although Su Ke would like to treat the guests for compensation, Li Feifei did not give him a chance at all, and the two of them had their own meals, but they finally sat at a table. The crowd around was hustle and bustle, and Su Ke and Li Feifei were relatively speechless. They just sat there, the atmosphere seemed to enter the freezing point, especially Li Feifei stared at Su Ke so, making him feel creepy. "Eh! I''m sorry!" Su Ke hesitated for a long time, and finally apologized and sought for leniency. "Why apologize!" Li Feifei put the dinner plate on the table, holding her chest with her hands, her head slightly sideways, and her soft long hair covered behind her. She looked at Su Ke coldly, and could not tell what it meant. "Eh! I ------!" Su Ke gritted his teeth. After all, if this matter can not be resolved smoothly, there must be constant trouble in the future, and Li Feifei already knows that he is in class three (eight). Damn it. The video is really harmful! Taking a deep breath, Suker organized the language, and looked at nobody around him, and then spoke, the voice was very low: "I shouldn''t have picked up your bra!" "What?" Li Feifei was still waiting for Su Ke''s remorse. He suddenly thought that he had heard something wrong, and frowned slightly. What bra? Suddenly Li Feifei blushed, but immediately reflected, slamming the table suddenly, "Not this!" Su Ke was stunned and almost slipped under the table. I didn''t expect that this little girl still had the potential to be an adult, swallowed her mouth, and said carefully, "I shouldn''t have picked a bra, then squeezed a few!" When Li Feifei heard this, she was almost mad. She put her hands on the table, clenched her fists, and stared at Su Ke fiercely, anxious to swallow him alive. Due to being too excited, Shuangfeng was constantly undulating, and the thought of wearing the underwear that Su Ke picked up and returned today, and this underwear was pinched by this abominable guy several times, could not help but feel the chest The former bud was a little hot. "I''m talking about your demon touching my butt!" Li Feifei was struggling, and more and more classmates were eating around. If it was heard, I''m afraid it won''t take an hour. Knowing that it was Li Daxiaohua who was attacked by the hips. "Touch your ass? I don''t!" Su Ke looked in shock, looking at Li Feifei in wonder. "Did you recognize the wrong person?" "It''s you!" Li Feifei uttered a word. "Really not!" Su Ke killed and didn''t admit it. "It''s you!" "This is really not!" The two of you said a word to me, and they fought fiercely and anxiously, but the freshly cooked meal was steaming, but they dismissed them at all. "Then how did you find me?" Su Ke had no choice but to shift the subject. "I saw your video in the post!" Li Feifei was panting, but did not expect that quarreling was also a hard work, and now she really regrets whether she should finish lunch before going to teach Su Ke. "Is that the video of the thief catching righteousness?" Su Ke asked. "Huh!" Li Feifei nodded. "It''s not right. You look at me, see Yiyong catching the thief, picking up gold, uh, picking up the bra and not losing the owner, do you look at a good young man like me, like a satyr touching your butt?" Su Keyizheng In words, righteousness sounded like a hero aggrieved. Chapter 31： Fight now! juvenile [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Fighting! juvenile In fact, yesterday, Li Feifei accidentally saw Su Ke''s video of catching the thief from the post bar, and immediately became crazy. She was 100% sure that the assassin was Su Ke. And this video finally tells that Su Ke is a student in the third (eighth) class of seventeen middle school, and even let Li Feifei get on the flames, two people on the third floor and one on the fourth floor, never even met. After turning it over and over, Li Feifei stared at this video several times and saw Su Ke''s thin figure rolled with the thief, saw the thief pull out a dagger and stab, saw Su Ke subdued the thief, and saw Su Ke Qingxiu With a determined expression on his face, he heard the phrase "I can''t control others, I only know that I will still control it next time, even if he has a knife in his hand!". I do n¡¯t know why, Li Feifei ¡¯s hatred for this demon had subsided a lot, and even she found that the demon was still a little handsome. Otherwise, she would never agree to come with Su Ke to eat in the cafeteria, and she might go to the administration directly. Report the case. But now this guy looks awkward and tells himself that he is innocent. How can he not make her angry? The more Li Feifei thinks, the more she is angry, the small **** are constantly rising and falling, but she can''t speak, small fists. Holding on tightly, the silver teeth clenched. Su Ke thought that what she said was seamless, and it was completely the best evidence of her purity and goodness. The corner of her mouth unknowingly showed a smug smile, but immediately Su Ke was stupid, and her heart was a little confused. Li Feifei''s bright eyes began to rise from the diffuse water mist, her eyes were red, and she was sobbing. It was distressing to see. Su Ke panicked, her heartbeat began to accelerate, her mouth opened, but she didn''t know How comfort. The cafeteria was full of vocals, but the two seemed to be in a quiet valley with no sound in their ears. "Eh, don''t cry, don''t cry, even if I touch it well, I admit it, I admit it!" Looking at Li Feifei''s pitiful appearance, he could only bow his head and plead guilty. "Then why didn''t you admit it just now?" Li Feifei tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, sniffed, and asked in a sigh of breath. "Me, am I not shy?" Su Ke lowered her head, relieved, as long as she didn''t cry. "Why aren''t you shy when you touch? You''re still addicted. After touching it twice, I must go to the teaching department to report you!" Li Feifei said more and more angry. "Ah? Please don''t do this. I still want to go to college. How can you forgive me? I promise you everything!" Su Ke was so utterly confused and blurted out. "Really? Promise everything?" When he said that, Li Feifei''s eyes lit up, as if he thought something. "Eh!" Seeing Li Feifei''s expression, Su Ke immediately had a bad hunch, but now that he was riding a tiger, he had to nod heavily: "Well, you say it!" At this time Su Ke suddenly thought of the task just released by the flower picking system. It seemed that he had to agree to this request anyway. I just hope not to be too embarrassed. Just as Su Ke ridged his ears and was ready to accept all the unreasonable demands made by Li Feifei, a burst of dissonant laughter came. Although he looked very harsh in the noisy canteen, he could not help turning his head to glance. The three men walked side by side while shaking, walking and laughing, it looked like they drank, and their faces flushed. Su Ke saw at a glance that one of them was Liu Chao, the sports specialty who had been entangled in Wei Lan. I also guessed the identity of the two people next to each other, after all, things are grouped by people. These people must have brought the outside wine to the canteen. Like drunk cats who drunk one by one, they didn''t care about the scornful eyes cast by the students around them, but they were very proud. "Suker?" Suddenly Liu Chao''s drunk eyes widened and he looked hard at Su Ke, and his face changed suddenly. He turned around and said something to the two people around him, and three of them came over here. Li Feifei also felt the change in Su Ke''s expression, turned his head and looked at him, frowned and asked, "Is your friend?" "I''m going! Will my taste be so bad? Make such friends?" Su Ke also looked at him bitterly. The purpose of these people has been known for a long time. He taught Liu Chao last time, and now he is right around him. If you have helpers, you will definitely trouble yourself with wine. "Well, there is something wrong with your taste!" Li Feifei glanced at this moment, and Liu Chao took the two men to the front. "Boy, I have n¡¯t settled with you for the good things that broke me last time. I didn''t expect to hit my muzzle!" Liu Chao walked to Su Ke, holding his hand with his hand, his mouth full. Of alcohol. "Go away!" Su Ke was bored for a while, tilting his head and glancing at it, especially the acrid wine, anxious to kick away. Liu Chao''s face changed greatly, and he stunned as soon as he was about to swear, pointing at Li Feifei: "Ah! Who are you not? Li Feifei, yes, it''s you, I didn''t expect you to have a leg with this little white face!" When Li Feifei heard such awful words, her complexion changed. Before she could talk, she saw this Liu Chao beckoning to the two people behind him: "Xing brother, cat brother, come here, this is our big school flower ! " Liu Chao obviously drank too much. If he usually pays more attention to his own image, the two companions he called are even more unbearable. They are both big men in their early eighties, with dark skin and expression on his face. It was arrogant. When I heard the word "school", I was immediately excited. As soon as the sportsman named Liu Xing named Xing Ge came over, he smiled at Li Feifei and said, "Hi, the school is hello. I am Li Daxing from Class One (Class 6). They all call me Xing Ge. Ge Jiner For a birthday, let''s go out and play! " "I don''t know you!" Li Feifei frowned, looking disgusted at the people in front of her. Although Su Ke was also annoying, but by comparison, it was much better. I didn''t expect to be a supporting role. Su Ke first looked at these three people. Although he has a large waist and a round figure, he is so full of wine now that he can easily flip through them. He said coldly, "Where did it come from? Orangutan, get away! " Li Daxing did not get angry, and turned to look at Su Ke: "Little white face, this is your horse? Lend it to my brother to play for two days?" Su Ke, who was thin and thin, did not threaten in his eyes, and stretched out his hands while talking. The table touched Li Feifei''s small face. Li Feifei was startled, and Huarong suddenly lost her color. She instinctively waved her arm and slid Li Daxing''s hand aside. Su Ke ignited an unknown fire and stood up sharply. She grabbed Li Daxing''s collar and pulled it back, right The punch hit fiercely. Chapter 32： Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Snapped! Snapped! Su Ke originally didn''t want to do anything in the cafeteria, but he didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that Li Daxing reached out to touch Li Feifei, the anger suddenly got up, and he punched out without thinking. "Oh!" He hit Li Daxing''s eyes with a punch, and the boy drank a lot of wine, walked and walked, and fell backwards. He just fell on another table, and suddenly he was so scared that he ate. Students hurried away. Now that he has shot, Su Ke no longer thinks about other things. At this time, Liu Chao and the cat brother also reflected and rushed to Su Ke''s eyes, but they were upset by Su Ke before they waited. After receiving the reward of mastery of boxing, Su Ke is now slowly adapting to the instinctual reaction of the body. One punch and one foot is no longer tied by the routine of boxing, but the attack power has not weakened. Seeing Liu overcoming, he grabbed his shoulders with both hands and instantly exerted strength. The 1.8-meter-long man was so caught by Sukla in his arms, his right knee was bent, and he suddenly bumped up, and then bumped again, waiting until he When releasing his hands, Liu Chao was already covering his stomach and kneeling at Su Ke''s feet. The cat brother saw Liu Chao fall to the ground, and suddenly hesitated, but Su Ke didn''t give him a chance to consider it, and he kicked up and kicked directly on the cat''s lower abdomen, and there was a muffled sound, and he heard that Cat brother screamed and flew out flat. "Ah! Be careful!" Li Feifei hid a long time ago and suddenly called out. Su Ke turned around and didn''t need to look to know that the gorilla rushed over. Yu Guang just stared at Li Daxing and flew towards him with his footsteps slightly back. He grabbed the gorilla''s ankle with one hand. Focus on pulling. Li Daxing almost came up with a big split and fell to the ground again. Su Ke picked up the plate on the table and buckled it firmly on his head. The freshly cooked food was still steaming and wasted. "Wipe Nima!" Li Daxing reached out and touched it, tossed the vegetable soup on his head to the side, and then he got up. After seeing this, Su Ke kicked and flew again. The mess in the cafeteria has long been a mess. The students around Su Ke dare to eat wherever they go, and they all go to the side with the plates. "Call you scolding!" Su Ke followed closely, catching up with Li Daxing''s tumbling body and kicking towards his head. I don''t know how many kicks. In the end, Li Daxing could only hold his head and keep rolling around. He screamed in pain. This scene happened too quickly. From Su Ke''s blast, to the appearance of these three sportsmen who just came to the ground for ten minutes, when Su Ke was tired, he found that Liu Chao had another guy named Cat. Boy, all stood on the side, watching Li Daxing rolling back and forth, afraid to step forward, as if frightened by Su Ke. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled, shook his wrist, and sat down in his seat again. Liu Chao, who stood with his head tilted and glancing at him, said: "Go!" Su Ke''s knee bumped into his stomach, and even when he fell down, he also vomited a lot of dirt. Liu Chao was finally awake. Thinking of being repaired last time, he couldn''t help but scold himself for being cheap. . But the cat brother on the side still stiffened: "You kid, you are dead, do you know who Li Daxing is? His father is the director of teaching, your kid is waiting to be fired!" Su Ke had just calmed down. When he heard this, he immediately became furious again. The teaching director was amazing. He rushed to the cat in front of him and took a deep breath: "What did you say?" "I said you were waiting to be fired!" The cat thought he was aware of his mistake, and the panic expression on his face immediately turned into a sneer, even though the kick he had just struck on his stomach almost made him lose his breath. Go, but still have to find it back. As soon as Su Ke thought about it, this Li Daxing was only in high school, so he was called Xing Brother by Liu Chao. It turned out to be a dad with a teaching director, no wonder! But now he hits himself, and now Li Daxing is still lying on the ground holding his brain motionless! "Don''t dare to move, your mother I hit doesn''t know you!" Su Ke didn''t stand tall, raised his head slightly, said to the cat brother, raised his hand and patted the cat while talking. Brother''s cheek. "What are you talking about?" Brother Cat didn''t expect Su Ke to say so, and just when he opened his face sideways, he heard a crisp sound. "Snapped!" Cat brother doesn''t need to think about it, Su Ke slaps it on his face. "you------!" "Slap!" Another sound. "you------!" "Slap!" Another sound. This cat brother finally learned to be clever and clenched his teeth. After all, Su Ke''s foot almost had his own life. At that time, all three people on his side were doing it. He certainly didn''t dare to move any more. To be honest, these people are soft bully hard fear. It''s just that Liu Chao is much smarter than this cat brother. When he saw Su Ke coming, he slowly stepped back, and finally squatted in front of Li Daxing, struggling to lift him up. Suddenly Su Ke was intrigued, and looked at the three people again, and waved: "Go, go!" "What should I do?" Li Feifei asked Su Ke when she saw that Su Ke was back to her original seat. "Well? What do you do?" Su Ke twitched his lips and gave a bitter smile. "His father is the director of teaching and will really fire you!" I don''t know what happened. Li Feifei was intuitively sure that Su Ke had a big hand this time because Li Daxing reached out to touch himself. When I thought of it, I felt a little guilty, and looked at Su Ke with a little more apology. "Oh, aren''t you going to report me as a demon in the teaching department? It''s easier now!" Su Ke was very upset, thinking that he could be dropped out of school, he was upset, not that he regretted hitting that. Li Daxing, he just didn''t know how to explain this to his parents. "What time is it, you still say this! If the director of the teaching really wants to fire you, I will testify to you, and then say that Li Daxing will be rude to me!" Li Feifei lowered her head for a while and raised her face. True colors, the eyes in his eyes are very sincere. "Oh, why do you help me so much? I''m a demon!" Su Ke decided not to think about this problem anyway. Anyway, when the boat arrived at the bridgehead, it was naturally straight. Once the mood was relaxed, there was also a joke. "Then you say, why did Li Daxing want to reach out and touch me, and you immediately started?" Li Feifei stared at Su Ke''s eyes, arms folded on the table, and the twin peaks wrapped in chiffon shirt Pressing on the arm like this suddenly changed shape. Su Ke''s eyes lighted, but she immediately looked away: "Actually, if I touch them, I will touch them first. How can they be qualified to touch you?" "Su Ke!" Li Feifei listened to Su Ke''s answer seriously at the beginning. As soon as she heard it, she slammed the table violently. "You big satyr!" Chapter 33： See once hit once [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 33 Chapter 33 After a good meal, Su Ke and Li Feifei were still sitting in their original seats. Su Ke''s rice has been contributed to Li Daxing, and Li Feifei has no appetite. "Go! Let''s eat outside!" Su Ke stood up. Li Feifei didn''t refuse this time. Maybe she was apologetic, and followed obediently, like a little daughter-in-law. The cafeteria is already lively enough. Some students even took a few photos with their cell phones. After all, the topic on campus is about falling in love except for a fight. Obviously, both of these things have been covered, and it seems that one is involved. The son of the director of teaching, the other is the school flower of the Seventeenth Middle School. I think it feels exciting. There will be some restaurants at the entrance of each school. Although the price is slightly more expensive than the school cafeteria, the business is still good. Two people, one bowl and one bowl of California butter noodles, smell the rising aroma, and the Korean style really relaxes. "Have a fight for you, shouldn''t we just clear it up?" To tell the truth, just picking up these three sports specialty students Su Ke is really no effort, it is just a warm-up. "Cut, the beauty you want, where is this cheap devil!" Li Feifei was surprised that she did not reject such a violent man, and now she is not as nervous as she was just now, raising her fist toward Su Ke shakes, and the demonstration generally says, "What you said just now promised, you can''t regret it!" The pink jade arm, exquisite small fist, and raised small mouth, Li Feifei is very cute, and the black hair, the skin can be broken like a fat skin, but also makes her look very pure. "Okay, okay, you say, if I''m not fired, I agree!" Su Ke spread his hands and made a surrender. "Don''t worry, you won''t be fired!" Like Li Feifei already has a solution, saying very surely "but I haven''t figured it out yet!" When Su Ke said consent, the prompt of the task completion sounded in my mind. I did not expect that even if I just completed the task with verbal consent, I was in a good mood and smiled on my face: "Okay, what are you Come and tell me when you think of it! " After speaking, Li Feifei nodded with satisfaction: "Huh, you still know me!" Suddenly, Su Ke looked at Li Feifei''s youthful face, but she suddenly lost her mind, and she unknowingly liked this feeling, very warm and sweet. Invisibly, Li Feifei and Su Ke don''t have the rustiness, even the two of them are like old friends, chatting casually, talking and laughing. There was no suspense. Before the first class in the afternoon, Su Ke was invited to the principal''s office. This was the first time he entered the office building in three years of high school and faced the boss behind the 17th middle school for the first time. The principal''s office is spacious and bright. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a large boss desk, which looked extremely high-end. The principal Liu Peihua sat behind the boss desk. Behind him was a tall bookshelf, full of large blocks, beautifully decorated, so that The whole office has a strong cultural flavor. On the side of the sofa was the director of teaching. At this time, the director Li Xueliang frowned and looked at Su Ke up and down, beside him, Li Daxing stood honestly, his nose was swollen, and he lowered his head when he saw Su Ke coming in. "The principal is good!" He took a deep breath and thought about it at noon. Now Su Ke is not as worried as before. After extracting the reward of high school English proficiency (intermediate) himself, he believes that with his current results, It''s not too difficult to transfer, just to worry about parents. Liu Peihua looks in her early forties, has a long face, a pair of golden glasses, and her skin is very white. She nodded: "Su Ke, why are you fighting in the cafeteria at noon today!" What emotions. "Principal, it was Li Daxing who drank me after drinking alcohol, and I was forced to fight back. The classmates who have eaten can prove it to me!" Su Ke has now also gone out, and changed his past weakness with Liu Peihua Looking straight up, he rushed out. "Li Daxing, did you drink at noon?" At this time, Liu Peihua looked at Li Daxing on one side, frowned slightly, and seemed to dislike this Li Daxing. "School Liu, our cafeteria is not allowed to drink alcohol. This is explicitly prohibited. How could Li Daxing drink alcohol!" Li Xueliang sitting on the sofa immediately began to justify his son. "Principal, you also saw Li Daxing. Do you think I can beat him if he didn''t drink?" Su Ke said, turning his head and glancing at him, looking at Li Daxing''s bruise like a pig''s head With a look on his face, Li Daxing took a step back in a moment. Although Liu Peihua didn''t say anything, he also agreed with Su Ke''s remarks very much. Li Daxing, who was only sixteen years old, had grown to a one-eight-three-eight-footed man with a rounded waist and a black bear. "School Liu, I looked at Su Ke''s files, and my grades have been bad. Now I ¡¯m fighting again. If such a bad horse is not handled in time, I am afraid it will affect the image of our school!" He put pressure on the principal. At this time, Su Ke only glanced with the light of his eyes. Although he has not seen Li Xueliang before, he has no deep impression. Now Li Xueliang is sitting on the sofa with his legs raised, his face is dull, his cheekbones are high, and his eye sockets are deeply sunken. It seems that he is older than Liu Peihua. "You are the director of teaching. What do you think you should do?" Liu Peihua picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip, as if thinking about it, then slowly spoke. "Su Ke blatantly beat others in the school cafeteria. The nature is extremely bad, and the consequences are very serious. I suggest that he be expelled from school directly to make a difference!" Li Xueliang said that the righteousness just made Su Ke even more despise. "Director Li, I said that Li Daxing was drinking and making troubles. If you don''t believe it, I can get an alcohol tester. At that time, I will know if I have lied!" Su Ke turned his head, stared at Li Xueliang, his fists clenched Hold tight, if the end result is that he is fired, Su Ke doesn''t mind cleaning up the teaching director at the end. However, Li Xueliang seemed to know the reason, and turned a deaf ear to Su Ke''s words. Without any movement, Su Ke had to step back slightly and stand on the side of Li Daxing. "Do you believe it, I see you hitting it once?" Su Ke''s voice was very low, and only Li Daxing on one side could hear it a little. "What?" Li Daxing was terrified. Things at noon made him frightened. Although he was always fearless in school, he not only grew burly, but also taught the director''s son, some unbridled, but he was still after all A sixteen-year-old still has Su Ke kicking himself in his head. Hearing Su Ke''s words, he wanted to step backwards, but Su Ke moved quickly and followed him directly: "If I get fired, I will see you hit once and you wo n¡¯t see anyone. Do you believe it?" Seeing that Li Daxing''s expression became more and more frightened, his hands clenched unconsciously. Chapter 34： Top 10 Communist Youth League members [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 34 Chapter 34 "Did you drink too much!" Su Ke whispered in Li Daxing''s ear softly, and his lips seemed cold with a smile. Li Daxing was obviously stunned, swallowed his saliva fiercely, his breathing followed quickly, his eyes flickered. Su Ke raised his arm at this moment, as if he was about to pat Li Daxing''s shoulder, but before waiting for the next move, he heard this one-eighth-eight man suddenly opened his mouth: "Principal Liu, in fact, I drank at noon! "Cried in his voice. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Liu Peihua''s face was somber and glanced at Li Xueliang, who was still sitting on the sofa. "Boy, what are you talking about!" Li Xueliang naturally knew his son was drinking, but now it''s not the time to tell the truth, he kicked Li Daxing aside and shouted at the office door: "Now to me Get out! " Enraged and furious, Li Xueliang coaxed his son out, walked directly in front of Liu Peihua, and pointed his finger at Su Ke: "School Liu, you must fire Su Ke!" It was very firm and faintly imperative. Su Ke pressed **** the anger in his heart, but he was very puzzled about Li Xueliang''s attitude. He didn''t know what he was relying on, and he dared to speak to the principal like this. At this time, the headphone of Liu Peihua, who was on the desk, suddenly rang, and waved to Li Xueliang, and then connected: "Hey, President Li!" "It''s been a long time, it''s been a long time, mainly because your business is too busy!" "Oh, you say Fifi, the grades have always been good!" "You''re so kind. How can Fifi have to call me uncle?" "Oh? What did you say about noon? I already knew it, Eun En, rest assured, it''s all about children, it''s not that serious!" "Okay, have a chance to sit together!" Liu Peihua put down her mobile phone, and gave a meaningful glance at Su Ke, and then Li Xueliang, but she didn''t speak for a long time. The principal''s office suddenly became silent. "School Liu, what on earth?" Li Xueliang was also calmer, and his words were not as rushing as before, but his face was still tense. "It''s all children, so there''s no need to fire them!" Liu Peihua didn''t have any annoyance because of Li Xueliang''s disrespectful attitude, but smiled. But in Su Ke''s ear, this sentence undoubtedly represents the principal''s thoughts. It seems that he should be fine, is it because of the phone call? Guessing in my heart, listening to the principal''s mouth for a while, President Li and Fifi said for a while, wouldn''t it be Li Fifi''s girl helping herself? "School Liu, this matter can''t be handled in this way. If Director Zhang knew about it, our school''s advanced qualifications might be gone!" Li Xueliang sat back on the sofa and ignited himself Smoke, looking at Liu Peihua. Hearing this, Liu Peihua did feel a little hesitant. There is a relative of Li Xueliang who is the director of the supervision office of the Municipal Education Bureau. He can teach the director this position because of the relative. At this step, Su Ke had listened to the fate of his fate, stood silently, and entered the space of the flower-picking system. He had just heard a new task prompt. "Task: Get Li Yuhua''s phone number; Reward: RMB 500." "I''m going, who is Li Yuhua?" Su Ke suddenly hesitated. The name was so strange that he never even heard of it. You don''t even know this person. How can you get someone''s phone number and dream? At this moment, Liu Peihua, who had been a little bit indecisive, was suddenly interrupted by the ringing of the phone again. Indeed, the call Li received just now was to woo Su Ke and he agreed, but now this Li Xueliang Use the director of the Municipal Education Bureau to press yourself. Doesn''t this mean you don''t have any support? Annoyed but unable to vent, Liu Peihua was already upset. At this time, the ringing of the phone made him frown, but the next second he saw his face change and quickly picked up the phone. The sounds became softer. "Hello, Hello Wu!" "Well, I''m at school! What? You come over in a minute!" "Suker? A student at our school!" Sui Pei''s name suddenly popped out of Liu Peihua''s mouth, causing Li Xueliang to brace his ears to hear clearly. "Okay, we''re in the office. Well, I''ll call Sukh!" Li Xueliang didn''t know what was going on. He felt a bad feeling in his heart. When he saw Liu Peihua letting go of the phone, his tone eased a lot. What surprised him was that Liu Peihua not only did not answer his words, but opened his mouth to Su Ke, his voice was very kind: "Su Ke, did you help someone catch a thief a few days ago? " Su Ke was still wondering which Li Yuhua was sacred. He nodded naturally when he heard the principal''s question. "Okay, see the cause of righteousness! Prepare yourself, the leaders of the Municipal Education Bureau and the Youth League Committee will come to meet you, don''t be nervous!" While talking, Liu Peihua walked from behind the boss to Su Ke, Satisfied, he patted Su Ke''s shoulder: "Good boy, it''s a glory for our school!" Only then did Su Ke react and looked up at Liu Peihua. Before he talked, let the principal pull him to the side of the sofa and let him sit down kindly. Such a change immediately made Su Ke unable to adapt. "School Liu, wasn''t he fired?" Although Li Xueliang felt wrong, he insisted on letting Su Ke get away, but Liu Peihua''s next reaction surprised him. "Li Xueliang, you go back and take good care of your son. It''s not up to you to get fired or not. Director Wu and Secretary Li of the Youth League Committee will be here in a while. You should be shameless here. Su Ke is already Nominated the top ten Communist Youth League members in Langfang City, you must consider the consequences! " Liu Peihua pointed at Li Xueliang and counted the meal. At the beginning, all the anger that had accumulated in his heart poured out. At the end, he pointed at the office door: "You go out and watch me now, and the leaders will report as soon as they enter the school door. give me!" "Eh? The top ten Communist Youth League members in Langfang City?" Li Xueliang''s mind didn''t seem to turn around, he looked confused, but knew in his heart that Su Ke could not be fired this time, and turned his head and murmured and went out. Watching Li Xueliang look out of the door in a depressed face, Liu Peihua smiled without a picture, as if he had not been so happy for a long time, sitting next to Su Ke on the sofa. He said very kindly: "Su Ke! The Deputy Director Wu Chengjie, who is in charge of the Education Department of the Municipal Education Bureau, and the Deputy Secretary Li Yuhua of the Youth League Committee, will come to see you! By then, you have to talk more about our 17th Middle School This is a good opportunity for our school to win glory! " "Oh!" Su Ke machinery nodded a little, did not expect that Li Yuhua was going to appear so soon. The deputy secretary of the Youth League Committee, according to Su Ke''s speculation, such leaders are generally elderly people, in the end How can I get his phone number? Chapter 35： so awkward [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 35 Chapter 35 The atmosphere of the talks was very harmonious. Wu Chengjie, deputy director of the Municipal Education Bureau and Li Yuhua, deputy secretary of the Communist Youth League of the Communist Party of China, exchanged views with the 17th Middle School principal Liu Peihua on the moral education of students in the current period. The student Su Ke, the protagonist of the incident, quietly sat on the sofa and glanced at the opposite Li Yuhua intentionally or unconsciously. Director Wu and Secretary Li personally sat on the sofa on the other side. Li Yuhua, deputy secretary of the Municipal Youth League Committee, wore a half-sleeve chiffon shirt with a pure white background and black spots. It was also a slim fit. A bow ribbon was left under the neckline of the chest, which covered up the full and tight chest. Underneath, a black tube skirt was worn. The shirt hem was incorporated into the skirt, and the legs were tilted slightly to one side. There were no popular stockings under the tube skirt, but the skin on her legs appeared smoother and more delicate. The legs are beautifully curved, and there is no extra fat on the knees. It looks very tight. Hands are folded on the thigh skirt. Su Ke even wondered if she could sneak into the skirt if she did not press it with her hands. Scenery inside. Shaking his head slightly, this occasion is not a good time to diverge his thinking, but to be honest, the deputy secretary of the Youth League Committee Li Yuhua does have a unique charm. The long black hair is behind the head, revealing the smooth forehead, looks very capable, slightly powdered face on the face, a beautiful and touching goose egg face, the eyes are very soft, with black and white clothing, giving people an elegant and dignified feeling. Seems to feel Su Ke''s eyes, Li Yuhua slightly turned his head and looked at Su Ke, suddenly shocked Su Ke bowed his head, the small heart speed up beating. This woman can''t tell her age at all. She can be said to be 27 or 32 years old. She has delicate skin and youthful vitality, but she is mature and stable between words. "Oh, sorry, President Liu, I want to go to the bathroom!" At this time Li Yuhua stood up, nodded at Liu Peihua, and went out. "Well, Su Ke, take Secretary Li and go left!" Liu Peihua pointed to Su Ke, after all, it was polite. "Okay!" Su Ke stood up and pushed open the door of the office, turned his head and made a guiding gesture to Li Yuhua: "Secretary Li, go!" Li Yuhua smiled at Su Ke. The smile on his face was very soft. He followed Su Ke and went out. He hit the ground with his high heels, and it clicked in Su Ke''s ear, as if in his heart. In fact, it started to get a little nervous again. Fortunately, the women ¡¯s bathroom is at the end of the corridor. I saw Li Yuhua walk into the bathroom, and I was relieved. I do n¡¯t know why. Standing at the door of the women ¡¯s bathroom, Su Ke felt very awkward, although she knew she could n¡¯t see anything, but He also looked at the door like a thief. The teaching building was very quiet. Su Ke moved his ears and listened, and there was a squeak. Li Yuhua opened the door of the compartment, and then the expected noise was not heard. Disappointed. Waiting is a very boring thing, especially where Su Ke is standing now, in the corridor and hallway quietly, without a sound, bored, leaning against the wall. "Why not?" Su Ke muttered in his heart, glanced at the door involuntarily, although only a few minutes later, he even felt like he was living like a year, thinking about the top ten Communist Youth League members in the city. Will you add a few points to yourself during the college entrance examination. If you can really add points, it seems necessary to do more good things! Thinking of the task released by the flower-picking system at that time, it turned out to be a good young man who had a sense of justice, and had to feel the wonder of the world. "Hey! I haven''t come out yet!" Until then, Su Ke suddenly realized that there seemed to be something wrong. The secretary Li had been in the toilet for a long time, right? five minutes? Or ten minutes? Isn''t it fifteen minutes? Did it fall out of the toilet? Thinking of this, Su Ke felt that his heartbeat was a little disturbed at once, and he wondered whether he should knock on the door and ask. Li Yuhua is now in a similar embarrassment and frustration, with both hands clenching his fists, and his palms are full of sweat, but he has to face a serious and embarrassing problem. He really does not bring toilet paper. I wanted to wait until the same-sex came here, maybe I could ask for help, but who knows, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement at all, her eyes were already red, and I didn''t know what to do! Did you call that boy outside? Li Yuhua thought over and over for a long time, but still couldn''t make a decision. After all, in her own identity, this matter was simply too embarrassing and shameful. Su Ke paced back and forth at the door, and glanced at the door from time to time. Although he couldn''t see anything, he still hoped that Secretary Li could come out from the next second. At this moment, the prompt of the task sounded. . Quickly entered the space of the flower picking system, and a new task prompt appeared on the electronic screen. "Task: Help Li Yuhua deliver toilet paper; Reward: Proficiency in motor vehicle driving." Seeing this task, Su Ke was stunned. "No paper? I''ll go, it won''t be true!" Although Su Ke knew that since the system has released this task, the truth of this matter should be conclusive, but he couldn''t go in and ask her. Isn''t it really paperless? I scratched my head hard, feeling that my heart had touched my throat. "Whoa!" Trying to calm his breath, Su Ke stood at the door, finally summoning up courage: "Secretary Li --- Secretary Li ----!" Li Yuhua maintained a posture, and her waist and legs were swollen long ago. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door, and at the same time, Su Ke''s voice came in, one after another. Su Ke knocked on the door, but there was still no sound in it. Holding the door handle, you could feel that your arm was shaking a little. If you did n¡¯t ask yourself, it would be a crime to break into the women ¡¯s toilet. The top ten Communist Youth League members were gone, and they were also sent to the Public Security Bureau when they were arrested by rogues. "Suker!" "Huh?" Su Ke suddenly felt as if he heard someone calling his name, but his voice was so low that he had to be dubious, leaning his ears sharply and sticking them to the toilet door. "Suker!" The voice sounded again, still a little fuzzy. "Secretary Li, you call me?" Su Ke gritted his teeth and carefully pushed the door of the toilet through a small slit, and he glanced involuntarily. Chapter 36： Paper feed [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 36 Chapter 36 The off-white toilet partition baffle divides the entire bathroom into three compartments of the same size, and there is a gap of about ten centimeters under the door panel of each compartment. The off-white partition board contrasts with the white floor tiles, and looks very clean and tidy. At the moment, Su Ke is standing softly with his legs standing in the doorway, and heading into the opening along the door. calls me?" When he said this, Su Ke never noticed his own voice, nervously trembling, like a thief, he didn''t dare to jump into the thunder pool easily, so he had to try his best to let the inside look. "Su Ke!" Li Yuhua''s voice sounded like a mosquito, coming from the innermost compartment. "Huh!" Su Ke grunted and responded quickly. "You --- can you help me get some --- take some toilet paper?" Li Yuhua intermittently, finally spoke out a whole sentence, the words came out, not only Li Yuhua''s heart light, even Su Ke also like Rufeng Amnesty relieved, and quickly agreed. "Okay, wait!" Su Ke retracted his neck and brought the door directly backhand, but another new problem appeared, "I''m going, I don''t have any paper!" I flipped through my pockets, except for some change, there wasn''t even any Five centimeters of toilet paper, what can I do? If I ran to the principal''s office to get the paper, my God, wouldn''t it be that he had sold the Secretary Li to the fullest? Do n¡¯t you go down to the school ¡¯s supermarket to buy it now? It is estimated that when I return, the daylily is cold. Secretary Li''s embarrassing problem may have disappeared with the breeze. Well, it''s dry! Looking around blankly, helpless, but accidentally saw a door of the ''finance room'' hanging on an office not far from the bathroom. "I hope to be a male teacher!" Su Ke kept praying, no matter what god, such as Jade Emperor, Yuanshi Tianzun, or the goddess of mercy, must help himself this time! "ßË --- ßË --- ßË!" The office door of the finance room was a thick anti-theft door, and there was a muffled noise knocking on it. Su Ke gasped heavily, now all hope for borrowing paper It all rests behind this door. "Squeak!" The security door pushed outwards from the inside, and Su Ke took a deep breath, before he saw the figure, he blurted out nervously. "Teacher, can you lend me some paper!" "Huh?" A woman leaned her head at this time, and saw Su Ke standing at the door, surprised. "Eh!" Su Ke looked up, and it turned out that she was a female teacher who protruded from the finance room. It didn''t look like she should be under 30 years old. She wore a pair of delicate metal-framed glasses and her cheeks It was Qingxiu, while looking at himself, pushing the frame on the bridge of his nose, his eyes were a little confused. "I can''t stand it, how can I be a female teacher!" Su Ke, a black line, had just begged God to worship the Buddha, and it seemed all in vain. I wanted to meet a male teacher, and I would say it easier, but who knows Will become like this. Su Ke flushed with a small face, and raised her fists with both hands unconsciously, her voice also became much lower: "Teacher, can you lend me some paper!" "Paper?" The female teacher repeated it hesitantly, and looked at Su Ke up and down again, and saw Su Ke''s distressed look, and smiled slightly: "Okay, what paper? I don''t have the practice paper here, A4 printing paper line ?" "Uh!" Su Ke was embarrassed when asked by the female teacher, and opened her mouth, but did n¡¯t know how to say it. After all, a boy who has always been a little introverted, went to borrow a toilet paper from a teacher of the opposite sex. It''s too challenging. However, there is still a deputy secretary of the Municipal Youth League Committee waiting for his paper delivery in the toilet! "Teacher!" Su Ke even heard his rapid heartbeat, biting his face, and finally opened his mouth again: "I want --- I want to borrow some toilet paper, I want to go to the toilet!" "Bash!" The female teacher in the finance room suddenly made Su Ke amused, looking at Su Ke with a sense of helplessness and flushed face, especially after just a while. It''s the cause of the tension, or it can''t hold it anymore, it''s just too shit. "You wait!" Then, the female teacher turned around and walked back. When she turned her head, the ponytail with long black hair in the back of her head swung from side to side. "Here you!" After a while, the female teacher appeared in front of Su Ke again, stretched out her fingers, her white arms were as delicate as sheep fat jade, and her green fingers spread out, and handed them to Su Ke''s dream. "Uh, I don''t need so much!" The teacher was so considerate that he handed Su Ke a handful of toilet paper. It was estimated that it would be used by three or four people, and the subconscious Su Ke quit. "Hold it! It''s not a good thing!" I couldn''t help telling it, and stuffed it into Su Ke''s hand, almost moved Su Ke into tears, and quickly nodded his thanks. Holding the toilet paper in his hand, Su Ke approached the door of the toilet again and again, "Secretary Li?" "Huh!" Li Yuhua answered inwardly. "I''ll take the paper for you?" Su Ke felt his throat tighten, his voice hoarse, and he didn''t know if Li Yuhua heard his words and waited nervously. "Huh!" It seemed that Li Yuhua was also hesitant. After a while, a voice came again. "Fighting, no matter what, I also entered the women''s toilet with the permission of Secretary Li!" Su Ke gritted his teeth and pushed open the door of the toilet, but as soon as he took a step, he felt his legs were soft and almost fell. He followed. Entering the women''s toilet, this is the first time in life that has opened up the world, not to mention, there is also a secretary Li who is squatting inside! Li Yuhua heard a door sound, and already knew that Su Ke came in. He glanced nervously at the door handle of the compartment and kept it closed. However, his heart jumped up for a moment, and his right hand was still unconscious. Put it on the handle, for fear that Suker would open the door. Moving a little bit by step, finally managed to reach the deepest compartment, Su Ke has a layer of fine sweat on his back, the toilet paper in his hand almost choked himself into a paper ball. Su Ke knew that he was only separated from Li Yuhua by this door panel. When he thought of it, he felt scalp tingling, his mouth was dry, and he bent slowly. He didn''t dare to get too close, but he couldn''t get too far away. The right hand holding the toilet paper trembled slightly and handed it toward the gap of about ten centimeters under the door panel. As soon as he reached in, he felt his hands were loose and the toilet paper was out of his control. "Thank you!" Li Yuhua''s voice came again. "Uh, you''re welcome!" Finally, the task was completed. Su Ke, who was relieved, rushed away, ran away, and panted heavily against the wall of the toilet. Chapter 37： Versatile driving technology [The text of Chapter 1] Section 37 Chapter 37 Versatile Driving Techniques After a while, Su Ke heard a bang in the toilet, and his heart reached his throat again, nervous and at a loss, lowering his head and staring at his toes. With a squeak, the door was pushed open, Li Yuhua walked out slowly, stood next to Su Ke, and then paused before speaking. "Thank you, please don''t talk about this matter?" Although he knew that Su Ke was just a student, his circle differed from himself by ten thousand miles, but because of a woman''s self-esteem, Li Yuhua still didn''t want to have Three people knew about it. "This paper is you?" Li Yuhua then asked suddenly, after all, she could guess that this paper was not carried by Su Ke, and it was an office building. He would not run the headmaster''s office to take Liu Peihua''s. ? Su Ke tossed out all the bad pictures in his head, and once again turned into an honest student, explaining quickly: "I borrowed it from the teacher in the finance department! I said it was for my own use!" As he said it, he pointed at the closed security door not far away. "Oh!" Li Yuhua was completely relieved this time, but to be honest, Su Keqingxiu''s cheeks had already turned red, and his expression was tense and shy, but Li Yuhua was relieved, then said: "This time I am very optimistic about you in the top ten Communist Youth League members in Langfang City. If nothing unexpected happens, you will be elected! " "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, without any other indication. As if in order to give Su Ke a benefit, Li Yuhua then said: "What can you do to me!" While opening the bathroom door, he went out. "Secretary Li, can you leave me your phone?" Su Ke knew that it was not appropriate to ask at this time, but if he didn''t ask, he would probably not have a chance. After all, the task of asking for the phone number was rewarded. But 500 yuan is enough for my meals for several months. Hearing Su Ke''s words, Li Yuhua frowned slightly, unconsciously, and seemed to dislike him. Su Ke quickly said: "Secretary Li, don''t get me wrong, I won''t call you casually!" Although he was a little dissatisfied with Su Ke''s statement, Li Yuhua didn''t care much about it. He groaned a little and then said his phone number. Generally speaking, Su Ke gave her a good impression. Su Ke heard the prompt of the completion of the task in the flower-picking system, and then smiled, thanked Li Yuhua, and the two returned to the principal''s office. "Oh, Wu Bureau and Principal Liu are sorry!" Li Yuhua said hello after entering the house, and then said, "I just talked with Su Ke just outside and found out that our 17th Middle School is really good at the education of students'' moral character. It did a good job! " In one sentence, Li Yuhua explained what had just been delayed, and dispelled the doubts of the two men. In that case, no one really found her strange. It''s just that Su Ke, who was sitting on the sofa, couldn''t help but sigh, Zhang Wuji said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will lie. The ancients would not deceive me! After Li Yuhua returned to the principal''s office, his speech and manners became more elegant and solemn again. It was hardly reminiscent of leaning down in the bathroom and suppressing moaning. Wu Chengjie of the Municipal Education Bureau did not forget to praise Su Ke for his courageous behavior, and said to Liu Peihua: "This act of Su Ke has already received high praise from the general public in our gallery, and that one is on the Gallery Hotline website I also watched the video. Many people commented below, which has become a hot issue at present. " "This image of our education system is also an intangible propaganda. Of course, it is also a major contribution to the cultivation of Su Ke''s Seventeenth Middle School. This time Su Ke was named by Secretary Li of the Communist Party Committee!" Said Wu Chengjie turned to look at Li Yuhua. "Yeah!" Li Yuhua also nodded. "Su Ke is an act of righteousness. Not only can you be selected as one of the top ten Communist Youth League members, I think we should also report to the City Comprehensive Management Office for righteousness. After all, this is also worth publicizing Well! " The headmaster Liu Peihua''s smile on his face looked a little hot to Su Ke, making Su Ke nauseous, but also had to cooperate with the smile, very helpless. Fortunately, the two of them stood up very soon, and after a long embarrassment, they finally got up and left. Wu Chengjie patted Su Ke''s shoulder when he went out, but Li Yuhua had a lot of subtleties, but he cast a meaningful smile . After getting the answer that he would definitely not be fired, Su Ke walked out of the office building easily. Now that the first class has not ended, the entire campus is empty and extremely quiet. As I walked into the space of the flower picking system, three tasks were displayed on the electronic screen. "Task: Get Wei Lan''s first kiss; Reward: Comprehensive high school science mastery (intermediate)." This task is still hanging on it. I don''t know if it can be completed in the year of the monkey, Su Ke then looked down. "Task: Get Li Yuhua''s phone number (completed); Reward: RMB 500." "Please extract!" "Task: Help Li Yuhua deliver toilet paper (completed); Reward: Proficiency in motor vehicle driving." "Please extract!" Without any hesitation, I chose to extract the reward directly, and a white light appeared in that space. Then not only a lot of information appeared in my mind, but even the body seemed to have some kind of change. "I''m going, there are trolleybuses?" Su Ke was dumbfounded immediately. The rewards for the proficiency in motor vehicle driving included a mess, but it was clear that most of them were out of reach of Su Ke. However, whether it was a psychological or physical reaction, it seemed that he was urging Su Ke to get a car for a ride, and he suddenly felt a sense of blood boiling. This feeling was similar to the one who was helping someone in the bathroom just now. Feeling the same excitement. "Hoo!" I took a deep breath, struggling to suppress the passion in my heart to feel the kind of passion brought by speed, stretched my arms and stretched out a laziness, only to find that I had five more in my hand. Hundred denomination banknotes. Su Ke quickly squeezed the money into his pocket and wanted to return to the classroom for a lesson. He found that he walked up to the fourth floor outside the classroom of class three (second). In order to keep the air flowing, the classroom door was wide open, and a teacher on the podium didn''t know what was being said. Su Ke stood outside the door and looked in. It immediately attracted a group of students'' attention. Of course, Li Feifei Is one of them. Li Feifei was seriously listening to the class, and suddenly felt that a figure was shaking at the door. As soon as his eyes passed, he saw that the figure turned out to be Su Ke, and he could not help frowning. Chapter 38： Been confessed? [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 38? Chapter 38 Was Confessed? Chapter 38 was confessed? Su Ke walked one floor more inexplicably, and was somewhat surprised to stand in the doorway of Li Feifei''s classroom. Perhaps it was because in the principal''s office that Li Feifei asked her father to intercede. However, standing at the door of the classroom, staring at so many people, I was still a bit uncomfortable. I used to find a fever on my face, raised my hand, pinched my nose, and then made an OK gesture at Li Feifei and turned away. . The teacher who was giving a lecture on the podium frowned slightly, and at this time the bell rang at the end of the class, and the classroom became lively. "Su Ke!" Li Feifei ran out of the classroom quickly, watching Su Ke did not go far, and shouted directly. Hearing Li Feifei''s voice, Su Ke turned his head and walked back: "Oh, thanks to you, it seems that this time you can''t get fired!" He didn''t want to mention that he had nominated the top ten Communist Youth League members in the city, although it was probably because of this reason that he had survived. He looked at Li Feifei with the same smile on his face and nodded at her. "I knew you wouldn''t be fired, so you must remember what you promised me!" Li Feifei always dresses up with the vitality of a young girl. The tone at this moment is more like an old friend . "Of course, the old husband said that it was difficult to chase the horse without a word?" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and in the light of his eyes, he saw a lot of people secretly look at himself, surprised and jealous. "Hey, my husband is still here!" Li Feifei chuckled, joking a little jokingly. "Not her husband, is it her husband?" Su Ke blurted out. After speaking, she felt that Li Feifei froze, as if she didn''t understand, but immediately heard the girl muttering: "Well, you pervert, deadly to not fix!" "Okay, I''m leaving now, and I''ll find me if there''s something!" Su Ke smiled. There was always someone in the hallway who looked at him. It was very uncomfortable and he waved, and he ran away. "Oh! Su Ke, you are back!" As soon as he entered the classroom, he saw Wang Xiaogang jumped up, and then he pulled Su Ke''s arm out and said, "What''s the matter? I heard you and Li Xueliang at noon His son is up! "The voice suddenly dropped, and he could clearly feel caring in Sucker''s ear. "It''s okay, it''s resolved!" Su Ke patted Wang Xiaogang''s back, not to mention, Su Ke was very concerned about Wang Xiaogang''s concern. After all, he really didn''t have many friends in the class. "Well, the kid is not afraid, it is his father, but our instructor, I''m afraid I will get in trouble with you!" Wang Xiao just said this, and the bell rang in class. Sitting in his seat, Su Ke quickly entered the learning state. Now he also wants to do it, but he still has to rely on his own hardships. Although he is now clearing the mathematics and has some hope for general management, other subjects still need more efforts. Row. Attentive and careful listening, time passed much faster. After the bell rang, Su Ke stretched out, but saw the shadow of people outside the classroom flashing, as if someone looked at himself. The three little girls stood outside the door, leaning hard into the classroom. It was obvious that Su Ke felt that they were talking about themselves, but they didn''t know what was going on. "Sukh!" One of the girls suddenly pointed at Sukh. Su Ke looked surprised, and the girl who spoke did not know herself. This was 100% sure, because the girl''s outfit was too offbeat. Her short hair was close to a chin-shaped head, and the left and right earlobes hung big circle earrings. , But the figure is good, forward and backward, at this time waving towards himself. Frowning, frowning on this girl''s costume, maybe deep down, Su Ke still likes a gentle girl like Wei Lan! "Suker! Come out!" The panch girl saw Suker not moving and shouted again. This time, all the students in the classroom cast their eyes on Suker, especially Wei Lan''s angry eyes. It even made him shiver. With confusion, Su Ke went out, Wang Xiaogang patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "Su Ke, you can have a peach blossom! In the morning, there is a Li Xiaohua flower, and in the afternoon, I come to the third school. beauty!" "Go away!" Su Ke said as he walked to the door: "Are you looking for me?" Asked the girl in Banceng, only to find out that the girl was still wearing makeup, and I did n¡¯t know how to get her eyelashes, It looks dark and long, but the big watery eyes are really shiny. "Hey, Brother Su Ke, I heard that you saw the righteousness to arrest the thief. At noon today, I brought together Li Daxing, who is teaching the director''s house, so a man!" The girl was familiar and called brother, but she was a little embarrassed . "Oh!" Su Ke didn''t know what to say, and grinned. "Are you asking me for something?" "It''s not me, it''s Qingqing of my family who wants to see you!" The Bancian girl said as she stretched her hand over her companion, not knowing whether it was intentional or not, and pushed the girl directly over Su Ke. Su Ke quickly stepped back, so she could see clearly the girl in front of her, fluffy short hair, dyed golden yellow, like a big mushroom clasped on her head, but her face was delicate, lips seemed to touch lip gloss, rosy It was shiny, and it seemed a bit shy to see Su Ke''s gaze looking at himself. "Su Ke!" The girl called Qingqing has a very sweet voice. Listening to Su Ke''s ears makes her unconsciously swallow her saliva, her pure face and sweet voice form a sharp contrast with that golden fluffy hair. The contrast makes people have a visual beauty of intense collision. "Well, what''s wrong?" Su Ke felt his voice softened, and asked with a smile. Qing Qing looked under Su Ke''s gaze, and the little face turned red. The two little hands clasped tightly, her eyes dodged a little, and Su Ke looked a little confused. What happened? "Say! Speak!" The girl from Bancun separated from the other girl and shook Qing Qing''s arm in a tacit manner, as if cheering her up, and making Su Ke puzzled. "Is there something wrong?" Sucker repeated. "Brother Su Ke!" Qing Qing raised her head, her white teeth biting her red lips, she seemed too tense, and her breathing was a little short. Su Ke could see the delicate little nose, and her noses were constantly pinched one by one. Very cute. "I, I''m Liu Qingqing from Class One (Third), can I be your girlfriend!" Liu Qingqing finally breathed a sigh of relief after speaking, and then threw it away without waiting for Su Ke to react. Under his two companions, he ran away without a shadow. Su Ke is stupid, standing at the door, motionless, me, is this confession? Chapter 39： Lost? [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 39 Chapter 39? ** How big is Su Ke, who was confessed by the girl, but this is the only one of its kind! Liu Qingqing''s words were like a thunder blast, which rang directly into his mind and buzzed. "What did she say?" Unbelievable, Su Ke even thought that he had hallucinations, but fortunately, the two girls were still standing there, frowning doubtfully. "Brother Su Ke, Qing Qing asked if she could be your girlfriend!" The plate-inch girl smiled, raised her head slightly, and stared at Su Ke with big watery eyes. "Do you agree or disagree?" "Eh! I''m going, it''s true!" Su Ke then believed that he didn''t have hallucinations, but how to answer this question, at this time, the prompt of the flower-picking system appeared in his mind, directly in a hurry. Go in and see. "Task: Invite Liu Qingqing for lunch. Reward: RMB 500." "Task: Eliminate Wei Lan''s anger, reward: RMB: 300 yuan." Suddenly refreshed two tasks, it seems that the difficulty is not great, but Su Ke is still at a loss, the two little girls in the front are waiting impatiently, watching some changes in his eyes, a little contempt mean. "Brother Su Ke, do you want to say something! How is mother-in-law and mother?" The girl in Bancian frowned, looking a little upset. "Yeah, it''s not like when you ate Li Daxing at noon during dinner! Why isn''t it like a man now?" The other girl didn''t seem to be a good stubble, she had a meaning to turn her face, and her hand was smooth. Swipe up with your elbow, and lift up the half-sleeve of the shirt to reveal a faint sword tattoo rose. Su Ke frowned instinctively. I did not expect that these two were still little sisters. Is this a demonstration or a threat? He said casually: "Cross stitch is good!" "You''re blind!" The tattooed girl leaned on her chest and rushed to Su Ke, her eyes were very arrogant, which even made Su Ke disgusted for a while. If it was a man in front of her, it is estimated that Su Ke had already kicked out. "You''re going to die!" The gangster girl pulled the tattoo girl aside as soon as possible and quickly apologized to Su Ke: "Su Ke, you don''t care about Li Yan, she''s coming to the auntie now, so upset!" Su Ke was amused by the board girl. The little girl in high school really dared to talk. She was a bit embarrassed: "Well, you should go back to class. Tell Liu Qingqing that I have time to invite her to dinner. ! " "Brother Su Ke, did you agree?" The Bancun girl jumped up with a look of joy, as if she had won a big prize. Before Su Ke talked, she saw that there were three or five more girls in the corridor all at once. They all looked as if they were a year higher, with a hint of childishness on their faces, but all of them had small faces, their eyes were raised, as if With a murderous look. "That''s her!" Suddenly a girl shouted at the Ban Cang girl, and then almost five people rushed over and hit him. Su Ke hadn''t responded yet, the Pan-inch girl had been surrounded and punched and kicked. Fortunately, her hair was very short and she was not pulled by her hair, otherwise it would be miserable. There was a mess in the corridor, and the girl named Li Yan, who was with the girl in the inch, screamed and rushed in, two to five, and it was even more lively. There was no routine for girls to fight. Head to face. "Task: Help Wang Huan get out of trouble, reward: RMB: 200 yuan." Where does Su Ke know who is Wang Huan, no matter how he wants to separate the group first, the wrong steps, the body has been squeezed into the circle of violent girls. But after entering, they were at a loss immediately, and they couldn''t beat them away by themselves! "Spelled!" Su Ke said secretly in his heart, and decided to pull out the girl in the plate and the tattooed girl Li Yan first, and then said that the shot was like electricity, the eyes were swift, and the ghost appeared. "Yeah! Who hits my thigh?" "Ah! Don''t pull my belt, the pants will fall off!" "Oops! My ass!" For a while, Su Ke stretched out his hands and blocked the girl with a tattoo and Li Yan with tattoos behind her. She looked at the five little girls in front of her. They were just fierce sisters. Now they all have red cheeks and stare breathlessly. For myself, suddenly a little uncomfortable. To prevent these girls from going violently again, Su Ke opened her arms and guarded the two girls behind her. The palm felt a soft feeling. Well, it felt good, like holding a big steamed bun. "I''m going! Hoe!" Su Ke was startled, and his five fingers squeezed gently. The material of the cotton t-shirt came from his fingertips. Through the t-shirt''s fabric, there were some elastic sponges when he touched his thumb. The other four The fingers feel the smoothness of the skin. "Brother Su Ke!" There was a voice from the girl in the plate behind, without the previous impulse, but trembling softly like a lamb. "Huh?" Su Ke slowly turned his head. Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he could only pretend to be stupid. "You, your hand!" The girl in Bancian flushed, laboriously squeezed a smile, raised her right finger and pointed at her chest, while the other Li Yan had already widened her eyes in horror and covered her face. Small mouth, incredible face. "Eh! Sorry, accidental injury, accidental injury!" Su Ke''s hand is like a small lid that just tightly clasps his chest. Although it is not all covered in the palm of his hand, he also takes up two-thirds. Su Ke smiles. , Slowly retracted his hand. "Wang Huan!" Li Yan covered her mouth, and after a while of beatings, her hair was a little messy, and she looked at the Bancun girl, "Wang Huan, you''re up!" "Oh!" Su Ke, who had just retracted his hand, suddenly felt an urge to vomit blood. What is it? I just accidentally touched Wang Huan''s chest a little. Although it felt good to me, how could it be called **? Su Ke, who was blushing and white, was crying without tears, and quickly turned her head, but there were still five girls gazing at it. "Little white face, did you pull my belt just now?" "Did you scratch my ass?" "Cough!" Su Ke took a deep breath. Although the title of Xiao Bailian still had a bit of righteousness, it still sounded awkward. Couldn''t I say another, handsome and handsome, and frowned: "How old are you? Are you afraid of being fired in a school fight?" "Ah! You little white face, whose crotch has not been closed, exposed you!" Said the girl who was the lead, her mouth scornful. "Get off!" Su Ke suddenly burst into anger. Unexpectedly, these new students scolded people without any ambiguity. The quality of the students is getting worse and worse, and their eyes glared and they roared out. "This is the Su Ke brother who violently attacked Li Daxing at the noon cafeteria. If you commit ruthlessness again, you will all be raped!" The tattoo queen happily emerged from behind Su Ke and said fiercely. Chapter 40： Twenty missions [The text of Chapter 1] Section 40 Chapter 40 Twenty Tasks Chapter Forty Twenty Tasks It seems that Li Daxing was infamous in his first year of high school. When the five freshman freshmen knew that Su Ke was the one who smashed Li Daxing, there was obviously a little fright and hesitation in his eyes. He just looked down with contempt. The girl hurriedly took a step back. "Let''s see!" These girls did not forget to ruthlessly, and glared at Wang Huan a few times, but Su Ke didn''t care, it was best to scare away, or would he really go up to them It ¡¯s all over? "You must go back quickly!" Su Ke turned his head, only then saw Wang Huan''s cheek with a small amount of blood. Then he said again: "Wang Huan, you have been arrested, go to the infirmary to deal with it!" "Ah?" Wang Huan''s small face sank in a moment: "These little bitches, I have to kill them all!" At this time, I also felt that there was some hotness on my cheeks, and I didn''t care about the other. I took Li Yan and left. It seems that he still cares about his face. "Suke, thank you!" Su Ke waved at them, and he was about to enter the classroom. Just now, everyone in the corridor was hiding away. The cold Wang Xiaogang came out again: "Su Ke, wasn''t it cool?" "Walk aside, why didn''t you come out just now?" Su Ke punched Wang Xiaogang''s shoulder. "How dare I come out, I''m not as powerful as you. You were so handsome just now. First of all, you have a good solution. If you didn''t change your way halfway, that girl''s belt will be lost. Then That move Jiuyin grabbed the buttocks, it was menacing, thunderous, and it was estimated that someone''s buttocks would become blue. In the end, the move of the dragon to grab the **** was like a ghost. Wang Xiaogang smirked so hard that the whole face squeezed like a blooming chrysanthemum. Su Ke made him feel embarrassed. He was really uncomfortable just now. If he really punched the army, it is estimated that all of these girls would have to fall down and put out four arms and four flats. "Go and go!" Su Ke said as he walked into the classroom. Sure enough, as soon as he came in, he saw Wei Lan staring at himself, his pink face tensing, his mouth squinting, like There is something like deep hatred. "Oh!" Su Ke quickly smiled at Wei Lan, and immediately got a cold hum, Wei Lan turned his head immediately, the task of just helping Wang Huan to get out of the predicament was completed, and the remaining task was about Liu Qingqing. To eat, the other is to dispel Wei Lan''s anger. He smiled a little, Su Ke scratched his head, and walked to his seat like this. After school, he would go home with Wei Lan anyway, and then he would say two more good things, and he would be fine. The bell rang during the class, but this time Su Ke didn''t enter the state very quickly, and his mind was a little bit noisy. Since he got this flower picking system inexplicably, it seems that his world has changed. Is he handsome again? Su Ke can only say so to himself! Never before have girls actively talked to themselves, even disregarding themselves as air, but now, Wei Lan, Li Feifei, and Liu Qingqing who suddenly confessed to themselves today, no matter what, now Su Ke has talked to these girls anyway Relationship. However, I still don''t know anything about the flower picking system. I only know that I am passive to accept the task and then complete it. Although the difficulty is not great, no one wants to be manipulated like a puppet. Su Ke held his chin in his right hand, stared at the blackboard, made a careful listening lecture, and then entered the space of the flower picking system again, looking at the electronic screen in front of him, which listed three unfinished tasks. "Task: Get Weilan''s first kiss; Reward: High school mastery (intermediate)." "Task: Invite Liu Qingqing for lunch; Reward: RMB 500." "Task: Eliminate Wei Lan''s anger; Reward: RMB: 300 yuan." How did these tasks come about? Su Ke''s heart was dark, but in addition to the task shown on the electronic screen, there was nothing. According to the truth, there must be something to introduce! "Huh?" Su Ke murmured in his heart, suddenly hesitated. At this time, he saw a small box in the lower right corner of the electronic screen, which said the word "help". Su Ke was certain that there was absolutely no such box before, because he studied half-board up and down, back and forth, and found no clue. Something new is finally here! Without any hesitation, click directly on the help box. beep! No response, click again. beep! Still no response, Su Ke was furious, and his heart began to anger. This sound was like the sound of a computer error. When he was about to swear, he saw a prompt at the bottom of the electronic screen. "Help needs 20 tasks to complete!" "Currently: 17 missions, 14 completed!" "I''m going!" Su Ke saw this prompt, and he was still a little unconvinced. Starting from the first day of accepting the task, he held his finger, and now it counts the three unfinished tasks. !! "The two tasks of asking Liu Qingqing to eat and coercion Lan can be done quickly, but this is only sixteen, and there are four tasks left." Su Ke was anxious, but no matter how urgent it was to get the guard Lan Chu''s mission was excluded. Human curiosity is infinite. This is an important driving force for promoting scientific progress and social development. Now Su Ke has been upset by his curiosity. In order to understand the ins and outs of the flower-picking system at an early date, Twenty tasks must now be completed as soon as possible. But Su Ke can only wait for the system to release the task. There is no way to stare anxiously. Finally, after school, Su Ke picked up his schoolbag and looked up. Wei Lan, the girl, was out of the classroom. "Wei Lan!" Su Ke screamed quickly, but the girl didn''t stop, didn''t even return her head, and walked faster. "I''m going to be really angry!" She hurriedly packed everything into her schoolbag, and chased it as soon as she was smoky. Su Ke was still waiting to complete the task. It wouldn''t be foolish if Weilan was let go. "You wait! Hey, you wait for me!" Su Ke panted behind Wei Lan''s butt. This girl didn''t even care about Su Ke except after she turned her head and stared hard. "I said, Miss Wei, this is what you are! It''s so hot!" Su Ke stood in front of Wei Lan and reached out to block her way. "Huh! You said, what happened to that Li Feifei? What happened to Liu Qingqing? And, why are you touching that girl and touching other people''s breasts?" Wei Lan''s face was tight, no expression. . Chapter 41： Come on [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 "Really, I just picked up Li Feifei''s stuff and gave it to him, and I also learned from Lei Feng to do good deeds without a name!" Su Ke would never say that he first touched his buttocks and then picked up others. If you are in a bra, you wo n¡¯t say it. "Really?" Wei Lan rode the car and looked at Su Ke with a crooked head. There was obviously some disbelief in her eyes, but her face eased a lot. "It''s true. She saw the video in the post yesterday, so she came to the door!" Su Ke felt that she had some logic. "Then why did she kick you?" It turned out that Su Ke had talked to Li Feifei in the corridor in the morning, which had been leaked out by Wang Xiaogang. No wonder she was so angry. "Kick me? Oh! She had to invite me for lunch at noon, I didn''t agree. Do you think I did good things for someone to invite me to dinner? If so, I wouldn''t have done good things without a name! She begged me for a long time. If it wasn''t for her being anxious, she would bother me with her hands, and I wouldn''t agree with it! "Su Kedaiyi said suddenly, she would almost believe it. "Huh! Then you ate with her at noon, and you were fighting with someone?" Actually, Wei Lan didn''t take a whole class after knowing that Su Ke was fighting with someone and was taken to the principal''s room. He always wanted to ask him Situation, but no chance. "Um!" Su Ke only realized that Wei Lan''s eyes were a little worried, and before she spoke, she continued: "It''s all right, it''s resolved, and the principal didn''t embarrass me, after all, I''m not wrong!" "It''s okay!" Wei Lan seemed relieved to hear Su Ke finish, but immediately turned his head: "Then what''s going on with that Liu Qingqing? I heard people take the initiative to be your daughter. Where''s my friend? " "Oh! It''s not the video of the thief, and I don''t know what happened. Do you think I''m too handsome?" Su Ke shrugged, with a helpless expression on his face. "Well, you pervert, are you embarrassed to say that you are handsome? Which one are you handsome? Why do you touch the girl ¡¯s chest? Are you sincere?" Wei Lan said more and more, and her eyes glared again. "How can I be sincere!" Su Ke knew that this must be Wang Xiaogang''s big mouth, patted his head, and sighed: "Don''t you see what the girl looks like? You left a slack, more than me My hair is slightly longer, it looks like Wu Jun, can I touch her? " Su Ke can only say sorry to Wang Huan in his heart, in order to coax Wei Lan well, complete the task, even if it is sacrificed! In fact, he also knew that Wang Huan didn''t look ugly, although his hairstyle was a bit personal. "Well! Touching someone ¡¯s chest, do you make sense? Still picking fat and thin?" Wei Lan immediately heard Su Ke''s description, and immediately thought of the image of Thirteen Girls on Polan Street in Gulouzai, and it was also consistent with her Guess, after all, the girls who dare to fight in the corridor should be fierce girls! "Hey, in fact, if you want me to touch, I will definitely choose to touch you!" Su Ke said without paying attention, and the door was gone, he said directly, and glanced at Wei Lan''s small breast, though It''s not as big as those mature women, but it is bumpy and delicate. Wei Lan originally wanted to train Suker, but after listening, the cheeks were suddenly covered with redness, and two small dimples appeared. After a pause, he muttered at Suker: " You pervert! " Seeing Wei Lan''s expression, Su Ke quickly patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. After speaking, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he had not coaxed Wei Lan himself, and it caused a rush. At this time, the sound of the task completion was heard in the space of the flower picking system. Su Ke hesitated. He didn''t expect to complete the task so quickly, and his face was even more smiling. Renminbi is also in hand. I do n¡¯t know what happened. Although Wei Lan was not angry, she became a little silent along the way. Su Ke glanced a few times and found that the little girl''s face was always flushed, and the corner of her mouth was smiling from time to time. I don''t know what pleased thoughts. This state continued until the downstairs of Wei Lan''s house. After watching Wei Lan lowering her head upstairs, Su Ke, who had some puzzled heads, turned around and walked back. After completing this task, Su Ke''s cash now has reached 3,500 yuan. This is a huge sum for a grassroots student in high school. "Looks like I should get a bank card!" Su Ke thought and went to the Fangfeiyiren Beauty Club while thinking about the car. Before entering the door, he still sorted out his clothes against the glass before entering. "Little white sister!" Lin Xiaobai raised his head, looking at the bright smile on Su Ke''s face, beckoning at him. "What''s wrong? Little Bai sister!" At this time, Su Ke also found that Lin Xiaobai''s face was a bit wrong, as if he was very embarrassed, his face was red. "Su Ke, can you do something for your sister?" Lin Xiaobai is still a silver business suit, with soft long hair behind his head, delicate face painted with light makeup, showing the professional atmosphere of working women, see When Su Ke came over, his body leaned forward slightly, his arms resting on the front desk. Su Ke naturally walked over, and intuitively told himself that Lin Xiaobai was going to talk to himself, went to the front desk, pierced his head, and lowered his voice: "Sister Xiaobai, despite saying, It ¡¯s a matter of words! ¡± "Go! What''s nonsense! It''s not that serious!" Lin Xiaobai grinned, and the powder boxing lightly hit Su Ke''s shoulder without any strength. Su Ke grinned, feeling that Lin Xiaobai''s fist seemed to tickle himself, and drew his nose: "Little sister, you are really fragrant!" When Su Ke was close to Lin Xiaobai, she had smelled the unique aroma of her body. In fact, each woman has her own unique body fragrance. This fragrance is not modified, it is not similar, it is not a perfume but it is more Sheng perfume, like an aphrodisiac poison, Su Ke smelled in his nose, he was unconscious. "Don''t talk poorly, I''ll tell you the truth!" Lin Xiaobai said as he stretched out his jade hand and put it on his mouth, as if he didn''t want others to hear it, his lips with a touch of lip gloss were lightly opened, only A sound that Suker could hear said, "My relatives are here!" "Relatives?" Su Ke was immediately confused, looking at Lin Xiaobai: "Sister Xiaobai, your relatives are here, can I help you?" "My aunt is here!" Lin Xiaobai turned his head and looked around. There was no one, so he said it again. Su Ke gets confused the more he listens, but since it is Lin Xiaobai who wants to help himself, he must not quit: "Sister Xiaobai, do you want me to help you pick someone up? You can rest assured that your aunt is me Aunt, rest assured! " Suddenly Su Ke froze, blinked, and said babblingly, "Are you the aunt? That aunt?" Chapter 42： Hi! Your Yida! [The text of Chapter 1] 42. Chapter 42. Hi! Your Yida! Lin Xiaobai flushed, as if dripping water, nodded a little shyly: "Well, that is the big aunt!" There was a trembling in the voice. "Er! Auntie! Then, what can I do? I can''t let it go back!" Su Ke immediately became embarrassed, and the two of them faced each other with big red faces. "I can''t move now, I''m afraid I will flow more as soon as I move, can you help me buy a pack of tampons at the supermarket next to me!" Lin Xiaobai said that his aunt''s true identity was loose. With a sigh of relief, she spoke more smoothly. "Oh!" Su Ke nodded naturally, but when he thought of going to the supermarket to find that thing, his heartbeat speeded up a bit, but he didn''t even squint in the place of his own small supermarket. At this time, Su Ke heard another reminder of the task appearing in the space of the flower picking system. Going in and looking, it turned out that there was one more task on the electronic screen. "Task: Help Lin Xiaobai buy tampons; Reward: Street basketball proficiency (junior)." "I''m going!" Su Ke muttered in his heart. It seems that this is a must. After completing this task, it is a step closer to enabling the system help option. After seeing Su Ke nodded, Lin Xiaobai then said, "You buy a package of Shubao for daily use, and it says dry and close-fitting!" Looking at Lin Xiaobai''s face with peach blossoms, his eyes looked like water, and his face looked hopeless, Su Ke suddenly felt that the load on his shoulders was much heavier, and took a deep breath: "Little sister, this matter Leave it to me! I''ll make sure you get it done! "After that, turned around. At this moment, there is a kind of wind in Su Ke''s figure, and it is easy to be cold. When the strong man is gone, he is solemn. Lin Xiaobai saw Su Ke going out of the door. He let down his heart and looked around. There was no ghost except himself. "Well, Brother Su is reliable!" Murmured in his heart, and Lin Xiaobai sat down carefully and returned to the chair. She was really anxious just now. After waiting for a long time, no one came downstairs. To Su Ke, it was like seeing a life-saving straw. I felt the kind of wet and sticky under my buttocks, very uncomfortable, but now give the job to Su Ke, can only insist on meeting first. Su Ke stepped out of the glass door of the beauty club, and his firm mentality collapsed immediately, his heartbeat accelerated, he breathed hard, and looked around. Probably less than 200 meters away from the beauty club, there is a shopping mall called Jingkelong. The supermarket is not small. The first floor of the supermarket is full of a variety of goods, but now the task of Su Ke is not Walk around. When he walked to the door of Jingkelong, Su Ke looked at the bustling crowd and strode in with a gritted twist of his scalp. Fortunately, he had a complete plan just a moment ago. He picked up a shopping basket and ran directly to the food area. And go. What seeds? Potato chips! I bought a lot directly. Fortunately, I have a lot of money in my hand, and I do n¡¯t feel bad. I filled the shopping basket with a lot of stuff in my heart. Although I decided to bypass the area near sanitary products, But the thought of this problem was still very tense. "Slap!" Su Ke suddenly heard a sound, as if something had fallen to the ground. Looking at the sound, it turned out to be a jar of gum. Without hesitation, he looked up and reminded the person in front. "Hi! Your Yida!" After speaking, Su Ke felt that this sentence seemed very familiar, but it is unknown why there is such a sense of familiarity. Hearing Su Ke''s voice, the girl in the front turned around, and before she even started, she began to frown, looked Su Ke up and down, and continued to shake her head while looking at it, her mouth was awkward, very disdainful Look. The girl in front of her was about twenty-three years old, with a height of one meter seven, which was not much shorter than Su Ke. I wore a black t-shirt with an artistic ''dance'' character on it, a slender figure, twin peaks, a slim waistline, a half-hipped skirt, and a camouflage jersey below Hot pants, fit long legs without stockings, slightly muscled, more tight, pedaling a pair of Nike Arkham shoes, blue hooks on the bottom, full of vitality and youthful appearance. "Rogue!" The girl turned her head to see Su Ke as a student. "I''m going!" Su Ke whispered in his heart, what kind of mildew did he fall into, and it made people savage by saying a word, did I look so obvious? "Hey, your Yida, do you want it?" Originally, he was uncomfortable. After listening to it, Suker suddenly became angry, and there was a little irritability in his voice. "Ah! You little kid, learn well! It''s your Yida? That''s your Yida! This trick is all from last year, boring!" A sneer sneered at the corner of the mouth of the girl in the dress Sucker was in distress. Su Ke just remembered, wasn''t he just saying that the slogan of Yida gum last year? However, she reminded her that she had lost something, but she thought of it as donkey liver and lungs and misunderstood her as a satyr, and Qingxiu''s face was a bit unnatural. She exhaled and pointed at the gum that had rolled under the shelf. "Are you mistaken, is that yours?" Looking at the direction of Su Ke''s fingers, the girl in the dance dress changed her face slightly, a little apologetic, but she hummed slightly and picked up the jar of chewing gum before bending. She didn''t even say thank you before leaving , Turned his head directly, leaving only Su Ke with a back of his head, and the tied ponytail wobbled with his footsteps. "Cut, it''s so unlucky!" Su Ke grew more and more angry, and glared at the **** hips of the girl in the dance dress, feeling slightly better after he had enough books. However, we still have to solve the problem. Fang Feiyi and Lin Xiaobai are waiting for their own lives. If they delay time again, I''m afraid they will have a blood flow when they go back. Looking at things like potato chips, biscuits, etc. in their shopping baskets, they have been slowly installed, and have to brazenly go roundabout. The closer they get, the more nervous they are. It seems that all the customers around them are staring at themselves, their backs are Some tingling. The more nervous I was, the more I didn''t dare to approach, moving my footsteps, and going back and forth around the sanitary products area several times, causing some salespeople to start to notice Su Ke. "I''m going, don''t think of me as a thief!" Su Ke was worried, staring at the salesmen even more uncomfortably, his eyes dodged, his steps were a bit messy, the more so, the more suspicious he looked. . Chapter 43： Hi! Your Hushubao! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Your Hushubao! Su Ke, who was stricken, turned his legs weak and had not yet reached the sanitary products area. I don''t know if Lin Xiaobai had been waiting to cry without tears and lived like years. "I''ll go and fight!" Su Ke felt that his bladder turned a little tight, and he had the urge to go to the bathroom. If he continued to do so, he might not be able to complete this task until he urinated his pants. I took a hard breath, like breathing a lot of courage, clenching my fists tightly, and rushing in with my head down. Now it''s okay, just let someone else not exist! As soon as I walked in, I smelled a fragrant fragrance, surrounded by linglang sanitary napkins, all kinds of packaging, all models, all colors, Su Ke was dumb at once, I thought for a long time before I remember Lin Xiaobai told Your own words. "Huh! Hu Shubao, dry and close!" Muttered in his mouth, his eyes kept glanced around, but this is still the same as Sucker, the brand here is too much, each brand There are many types, which are mixed for daily use and night use, lengthening, thinning, and number of pieces, all of a sudden. Su Ke knew that he had attracted the attention of others. After all, a man suddenly appeared in the special zone of women''s products, uh, a little man, so eye-catching. He even felt that someone was pointing and stealing at himself. Whispering, heartbeat accelerated, legs softened, shortness of breath, like a hungry wolf with red eyes. "Sophie, Anle, ABC, Jiaoshuang, Seven Degrees of Space!" Su Ke mumbled and walked forward, just looking at the name of each brand, if not, it will move to the next one. "Hushubao! I''ll go and finally find you!" Su Ke felt that he was finally guarding the moon and seeing the moon and the moonlight. He was surrounded by Hushoubao''s territory. , Indicating that he is also half successful. At a glance and ten lines, when Su Ke reached out and touched the package of tampons, his palms were already sweaty and wet. This was the first time he felt so painful to buy something, it was like being sentenced to death. Exhaling vigorously, finally relaxed, looking at the pack of tampons in his hand, according to Lin Xiaobai''s requirements, it did write the words dry and close. "Finally found you!" Su Ke could not wait to leave here immediately, not wanting to stay for a minute and a second, turning around and going out. "Oh!" With a muffled sound, Suker felt that his chest had been bounced by something. It was very soft and still scented, but because the bag was too accidental, the bag of sanitary napkins fell off. On the ground. "It''s you!" "It''s you!" Su Ke spoke in unison with the girl in front of her. The girl was pointing Su Ke with one finger and the other hand was protecting her chest. The expression on her face was very complicated, somewhat unexpected, somewhat puzzled, and somewhat disdainful. "Little hooligan!" The girl in the blouse still snorted softly, giving Su Ke a glance. "Hey! What''s the matter with you? I asked you to mess with you and remind you that I lost something." Su Ke was really depressed and frowned. This woman is really haunted and she can go anywhere. Hit it. "Huh!" The girl in the blouse didn''t expect Su Ke to speak so aggressively, thinking that he had really misunderstood him before, and his face eased a little. "Hi, your Hushubao!" The girl pointed at the sanitary napkin that Su Ke dropped on the ground and said that her tone was a little more joke. A man was already very noticeable here, and by her words, she even attracted all eyes to Su Ke. Body. Su Ke now has the urge to spit blood, looking at the eyes of the women around him, a hot face on his face, and the corners of his mouth trembling unconsciously. "That''s not mine!" Su Ke forced a smile, even more ugly than crying, and explained weakly to the girl: "That''s my sister''s Hushubao, OK?" Facing the girl''s gaze, Han Feng first saw the girl''s look for the first time, with a face of melon seeds, big eyes, big nose, thin lips, and looked a bit like a girl named Jing Tian Actor, at this time the girl saw Su Ke''s face look depressed, but there was a little smile in her eyes. "Oh, okay, I know it''s your sister''s Hu Bao. You don''t want to enjoy this treatment if you want to use it!" The girl in the blouse saw Su Ke eating ±ñ, and seemed to be in a better mood, smiled slightly, eyes Very bright and moving. "Then you still say I''m a hooligan!" Su Ke lowered his head and picked up the pack of tampons again, and said with some dissatisfaction. "Sorry, I''m in a bad mood today. Who made you happen to hit my muzzle, and then, you have nothing to say about such old-fashioned lines, you just say how good I lost something, and you look at you now Where? Do n¡¯t say you ¡¯re a gangster! ¡±The girl''s smile turned brighter. "You think I want to come! My sister is anxious to use it! I have to go first, you should pick yours!" Su Ke didn''t want to entangle with her here either, and left after finishing talking. The girl did want to buy sanitary napkins, but she said from Su Ke''s mouth that her face was a bit unnatural, her cheeks were slightly red, and she nodded. But when Su Ke brushed past her, he suddenly said, "Hey! How do I think you are familiar!" Su Ke had to stop again and turned around, with a helpless expression: "Sister, your clich¨¦ is very clich¨¦!" "Go! Who talks to you! I do think you are familiar, as if you have seen it!" The girl frowned as she said, and her eyes soon opened: "You are the thief, Sorry, isn''t Sucker? " Su Ke froze, and did not expect that she would be recognized by her. It seemed that the video was really hot, and she was a little bit proud, but still pretended to be indifferent: "Well! I am Su Ke!" "Sure enough, it''s you! Let''s make friends! I''m Zheng Mo from the Conservatory of Music of Langfang Teachers College!" Zheng Mo stretched out his hand as he said. Su Ke held Zheng Mo''s hand, and she could clearly feel the slenderness and tenderness of her fingers, with a touch of body temperature: "Hello, I''m Su Ke in Seventeenth Middle School, I''m glad to meet you!" At this time, Su Ke heard the prompt sound again in the space of the flower picking system, went in to check the electronic screen, and a new task appeared. "Task: Help Zheng Mo solve his troubles; Reward: Proficiency in high school computer skills." "I''m going and here again. If you count this task, then I now have nineteen tasks, in addition to the task of getting Wei Lan''s first kiss, it is also eighteen, and you should be able to open the help option soon. Come on! ¡±Thinking of here, Su Ke''s eyes lit up, and a smile flickered at the corners of his mouth. Chapter 44： Yutu Snow Mountain [The text of Chapter 1] 44 Chapter 44 The Jade Rabbit Snow Mountain "Hey, if I knew you were the Suker who caught the thief, I wouldn''t lose my temper!" Zheng Mo has been upset these days, not because her aunt came to see her. "Is there anything I can do to help you?" Su Ke looked at Zheng Mo, although his face was still smiling, but his brows were still a little depressed, which was a feeling. And in order to release the task, Su Ke also needs to inquire about it. After speaking, he heard Zheng Mo sigh: "Depressed! It''s not a basketball game in the class! You can''t help with that!" "If you don''t say how do you know that I can''t help? I''m a living Lei Feng! What basketball game did you just say?" Su Ke couldn''t hold on after saying, "Can we change places!" All those customers who had just been selected nearby quietly left. "Aren''t you in a hurry? You just said your sister was waiting for you to save your life!" Zheng Mo pointed and pointed at Su Shubao in his hand, Su Ke then reacted. If he didn''t go back, it was likely that the Seventh Army would be flooded by the beauty club, with a red face, knowing that there would be no delay, "Give me your phone!" "Why?" Zheng Mo said. "I''ll help you if you''re busy! Isn''t it a basketball game!" "Easy to say! Hey, how much do you call? I''ll dial you over!" Said Zheng Mo pulled out a small mobile phone from the pockets of hot pants, pure black is very delicate, looking at Su Ke. "Eh! I don''t have a mobile phone. You read your number, I remember!" Su Ke scratched his head, thinking that he could indeed consider buying a mobile phone. After all, sometimes it can be more convenient to contact. After taking note of Zheng Mo''s phone call, Su Ke could finally leave the sanitary products area. He walked on his front feet and crowded in his hind feet. Many people were embarrassed to come in just now because he was standing here. Carrying the shopping basket, I buried the Bao Shu Bao in the bottom, took a deep breath, relaxed my emotions and walked towards the cash register. "I''m going!" Su Ke rushed out of the supermarket door with an escape, holding a large plastic bag in his hand, panting heavily, and the cashier''s frowning look almost made him pee, and felt complacent. As if he was a hooligan. Lin Xiaobai watched the time continuously. After more than ten minutes passed, Su Ke still had no shadow at all. He was restless but didn''t dare to move. The wet feeling under his **** seemed to spread continuously. With both hands punching, due to excessive force, the knuckles were slightly white, so Lin Xiaobai stared at the glass door in front of him, his sight never moved. "Hoo!" Finally, Su Ke''s figure appeared, and Lin Xiaobai finally breathed a sigh of relief, watching Su Ke carrying a large bag of things in his hand, and came towards himself. "Brother Su, you can count it back, my sister and I hope for the stars and the moon!" Lin Xiaobai slowly got up from the chair, carefully, like a slow slow motion, and stretched out his hand towards Su Ke. "Sister Xiaobai, I''ve tried my best, too many people in the supermarket!" Su Ke would never say that he had been nervous in the supermarket for a long time, while talking and putting the shopping bag at the front desk and digging out of it That protects Shu Bao. "Well! Mrs. Xiao, let me see what you are doing?" At this moment, the door of the clubhouse was pushed open, and a laugh came from behind Su Ke, which sounded familiar. Su Ke looked back, and the woman in front of her was about thirty years old. She had the plumpness of a young woman, her skin was well-maintained, tender and shiny, and she smiled, her eyes were very charming, and her index fingers emptied at Su. Grams a little. This woman Su Ke did meet. She was a customer in the VIP service area on the third floor. She was there when she was last hugged, but she did n¡¯t know her name. She was a little embarrassed. I was a little overwhelmed there. "Haha! Do you fancy our little white? But I said Mrs. Xiao, it ¡¯s not popular now to give snacks, you should send a bunch of flowers, right! Come and let my sister hug, and teach you a few tricks, my sister is good Match and match you! "Said the woman, jokingly, spreading her arms and making a hug. With both hands open, the pair of fat rabbits on the chest was immediately noticeable. The V-necked t-shirt pulled the deep career line straight, and Su Ke looked embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. . "Sister Meiling, what are you talking about! Make fun of me again!" Lin Xiaobai also flushed, and quickly stuffed the bag under the front desk, for fear of being seen by her. "But sister-in-law love is in fashion now! Xiaobai, don''t be embarrassed!" Zhang Meiling''s face was full of sorrow, came over and stood next to Su Ke: "If you don''t like sister-in-law, Xiao Bai, then I will Started! " "Mr. Xiaozheng, don''t know if you like a mature woman like your sister?" After that, she raised an eyebrow and gave Su Ke a wink. As soon as the woman came over, Su Ke smelled a very hot scent, and the scalp suddenly became numb. After inhaling the scent, the scent seemed to give people an impulse to burst blood. At this time, look at Zhang Meiling, who is full of buttocks and breasts, in close proximity. It seems that as long as Su Ke is leaning forward, he can meet the two masses of meat on Zhang Meiling''s chest. The heartbeat is suddenly accelerated, unconscious Took a step back. "Well, Xiaozheng is too shy again!" Zhang Meiling lifted her chest and lifted her chest. The more blushing Su Ke was, the more happily she smiled. Two big white rabbits shook up and down as the body trembled. "Sister Meiling!" Su Ke smiled wryly. Looking at Su Ke''s expression of crying and tearlessness, Zhang Meiling smiled even more tremblingly, and stretched out her hand to cover the small mouth of cherry. " Lin Xiaobai watched Zhang Meiling teasing Su Ke, and she was also very depressed. She wanted to go to the bathroom first. Now if she pulls out Hu Bao from a bag bought by Su Ke, she might have to say something. Here, I can only stand on one side. "I''m going!" Su Ke looked at another task emerging from the flower-picking system, and was dumbfounded immediately after watching it. "Mission: Stick your cheeks on Zhang Meiling''s Shuangfeng for one minute; Reward: Proficiency in street basketball (intermediate)." This, this is simply teaching yourself to commit crime! Zhang Meiling saw Su Keqingxiu''s cheeks flush with red, her eyes seemed to drift and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She patted Su Ke''s shoulder: "Hey, Mrs. Xiao, what is the beauty?" "Eh! No! No!" Su Ke reacted, and quickly shook his head to deny it. Awkwardly, was he going to tell her the truth? I want to lie down on your Yutu Snow Mountain for a little rest? Just a minute? Chapter 45： Jade Rabbit Noodle [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Su Ke involuntarily glanced at the plump jade rabbit, the black chiffon shirt, the deep V-neckline, and the neckline was adorned with a row of tiny bright diamonds, which sparkled, forming a sharp contrast with that white skin. The brisket is so tender that you can even see light fluff. "Grumping!" Su Ke swallowed his mouth, and his head was dumb. Although this task is a bit difficult, it doesn''t seem to be impossible. Let''s not say that Zheng Mo''s task seems to require basketball skills. You can turn on the help option by completing twenty tasks, and you can''t shrink back. "Sister Meiling, let''s go up!" Su Ke saw Lin Xiaobai constantly winking at himself, knowing what she was anxious, and squeezed a smile at Zhang Meiling. "Go! Let''s talk to my sister!" Zhang Meiling nodded and said to Su Ke. "Eh!" Sucker turned pale. "Haha, let''s go, play the piano for my sister! Look at you!" Zhang Meiling waved and slaps Su Ke''s arm, turned her head to say hello to Lin Xiaobai, and then walked towards the stairs. Su Ke watched Zhang Meiling wriggling Jiaozi''s lead to the stairs first, followed by walking behind her, not forgetting to point her finger to the big bag under the front desk, Lin Xiaobai nodded embarrassedly. . The 30-year-old woman, although she is young and no longer beautiful, has a mature sexiness. The 30-year-old woman has become calm and elegant, but more charming and enchanting, like a blooming peony, fragrant Elegant and euphemistic without losing the atmosphere, but the floral fragrance it releases is fiery and enduring. Although I do n¡¯t know what age Zhang Meiling is, Su Ke watched her wriggling posture, the pair of high heels under her feet stepped up, pure white cropped pants wrapped full of hips, swinging left and right, the dents of the underwear Slightly looming between walks, the fragrance emanating from her still permeated. An irresistible burst of fire broke out in my heart. It became more and more fierce and crackled, followed by Zhang Meiling. As she continued to go up, she would soon go to the third floor. Su Ke took a deep breath, Clenched his fists, bursting his muscles. A gritted tooth, a lame foot, anyway, success or failure is here. Looking down, staring at the pair of strappy high-heeled sandals under Zhang Yuling''s feet, when she had just lifted her foot and dropped, before stepping on the steps, Su Ke accidentally leaned forward and bumped her shoulder involuntarily. Although Zhang Meiling''s arm was not exerted, the sudden situation suddenly caught the young woman by surprise. Zhang Meiling slipped at her feet, hesitated, her feet were empty, her body suddenly crooked, Su Ke waited for this opportunity. "Sister Meiling!" When Su Ke twisted her waist, she would hold Zhang Meiling''s arm to prevent her from falling down the stairs. It seemed that the situation was too urgent. She took Zhang Meiling''s arm and took one step forward to take her to In your arms. It may be because Su Ke''s strength is too strong, or it may be that Zhang Meiling''s inertia is not small. Zhang Meiling''s body doesn''t seem to be pulled into her arms, but some seem to hit her directly. "Oh!" A muffled sound hit the ears, and Su Ke didn''t even have time to feel the closeness and comfort of nephrite, and installed it directly on the wall of the stairs. "Oh!" Another muffled sound. Su Ke first pressed his shoulder against the wall, and then his head was hit by the inertia. "Su Ke, Su Ke!" Zhang Meiling saw Su Ke''s head bang against the wall directly, although the high-end wallpaper on the wall seemed very soft, but this time also frightened her, Especially Su Ke''s eyes seemed confused now, shaking his head several times. "Are you okay? Would you like to take you to the hospital to see?" Zhang Meiling broke away from Su Ke''s arms, watching Su Ke''s expression of concern, the playful expression disappeared long ago when she was downstairs, her brows frowned slightly, her hands were Holding Su Ke on his shoulder and looking into his eyes. Su Ke''s head just had such a tinge of embarrassment, but he immediately recovered. Seeing Zhang Meiling''s concerned expression, she felt a little bit more guilty. Is it a bit shameful to design this trick to complete the task, He couldn''t help glancing down at the big breast in the deep V-neck, and quickly shook his head again. "Sister Meiling!" "Suk, are you okay?" "It''s okay, I feel a little dazed!" "What then? It won''t be a concussion? I''ll drive you to the hospital for a checkup and take a picture!" "Eh! No, the radiology department in the hospital has radiation!" "But what do you do now?" "Sister Meiling!" "Well! You said!" "Can I, can I slow down by you? Maybe it will be all right!" "it is good!" "Thank you!" After saying this, Su Ke slowly slid into Zhang Meiling''s arms, frowning on her face, and bloomed in her heart long ago, because Zhang Meiling was wearing high heels, Su Ke didn''t have to bend down hard, so This side of the head, lying on top of people''s Shuangfeng Yutu. It is soft and elastic, and even a faint smell of milk can be smelled in the nasal cavity. Su Ke closed her eyes, and her cheek tightly pressed against Zhang Meiling''s chest. The plump chest became a perfect support. Live Sukh''s head. Even a part of the cheek clings tightly to the skin inside the deep V-neck, delicate and smooth, with a touch of body temperature, Su Ke slowly choked, making himself deeper into the career line. Two red clouds emerged on Zhang Meiling''s face, and her hands were spread out. I didn''t know where to put it. I felt the numbness coming from her chest, especially Su Kezhen''s two strokes, which made her shortness of breath. Ke said he had to slow down by her, but he didn''t expect the boy to plunge between his two peaks. Su Ke could clearly hear Zhang Meiling''s rushing heartbeat, snoring. Although she was nervous, she couldn''t bear to move away, until the flower picking system came up with a reminder to complete the task, and she closed her eyes and enjoyed it. "Cough, Su Ke, are you okay?" Zhang Meiling had already been through personnel affairs, and it would not have been so uncomfortable, but Su Ke was put on her chest, causing her body to tremble slightly, and she felt even numb. Her **** were swollen, especially Su Ke''s nose sprayed on her body, which made her body hot, and she patted Su Ke''s shoulder gently. "Eh! Much better!" Su Ke raised his head reluctantly after hearing this, his face was a little white and nervous, which made Zhang Meiling believe that he didn''t hit lightly. "Are you all right?" Watching Su Ke back out of his arms, he felt a sense of emptiness, but more worried. "It''s okay!" Su Ke also knew that it was too late, and this task has been completed, and smiled slightly: "Thank Meiling!" "Thank you! I would have been miserable if it hadn''t been for you just now. Would you like to take it easy?" "Eh!" Su Ke couldn''t help but glance at the towering twin peaks again, recollecting the taste just now, unconsciously swallowed, and shook his head quickly: "No more, no more!" Chapter 46： Live Lei Feng being teased [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 46 Chapter 46 After Su Ke left his chest, Zhang Meiling quickly recovered her original enchanting nature, and was not cold. She throbbed the movement that just appeared at the bottom of her heart and said, "I really don''t need it anymore? My sister''s chest is very big. Oh soft! " "Eh!" Su Ke almost spit out blood, did he boast of himself so much? A glance at the eyes, but Zhang Meiling was not a lie. The two rabbits were really round and soft, so Su Ke saw that she was very sincere, so she didn''t care much. She could only blush and thick her neck. She said no for a long time Come out. "Giggle, okay, let''s go! If you want to lie on it next time and tell me!" Zhang Meiling''s face coquettishly and coquettishly coexisted, Yushou patted Su Ke''s shoulder lightly, giggling, attractive and charming . "Huh!" Su Ke looked at Zhang Meiling''s eyes, smiling like two rounds of meniscus, swallowed, nodded his head a little, and caused Zhang Meiling to laugh for a while and walked up to the third floor. His face was hot. "I''m going, I''m being ridiculed again!" Muttered in his heart, Su Ke followed the swaying posture in front of his eyes, his face was silent, and he took a deep breath. No matter what, his task was also completed. Knowing the inside of this flower picking system goes a step further. When Su Ke walked up to the third floor, they attracted a lot of beautiful customers to laugh, it seems that they are too happy to tease the pure young Zheng, one after another came to say hello to Su Ke. After a brief moment on the stairs with Zhang Meiling, Su Ke also had some immunity. Although a little embarrassing, her legs were not soft, she blushed and nodded, and then squeezed away the invasion of milk waves. , Rushed to the piano. It was only then that Su Ke found out that her beauty boss Luo Feiyan was absent, and did not know what she was busy with. She had not seen anyone for the past two days, so that she was a little lost because she had been ready to be molested. With ten fingers in both hands cleverly hitting the keys, the notes jumped out one by one, so Su Ke really calmed down, his fingers seemed to react naturally, even if he closed his eyes, there would be no deviation. Taking this opportunity, Su Ke entered the space of the flower-picking system, and the electronic screen showed clearly: "Task: Help Lin Xiaobai buy tampons; Reward: Street basketball proficiency (junior)." "Please extract!" "Task: Place cheeks on Zhang Meiling''s double peaks for 1 minute; Reward: Proficiency in street basketball (intermediate)." "Please extract!" Without hesitation, Su Ke chose the extraction directly. These two tasks are two consecutive rewards one after the other. Although it is not known if the previous tasks are not completed, it will affect the following rewards, but at this time, A white light was projected into the space. A cool and gentle airflow wanders around the body, and a lot of information is flooded into the mind at the same time, the various movement skills of basketball, the fancy way of streetball, how to dribble, how to pass people constantly in the mind Rotating. Su Ke''s hands are still playing smoothly. The first stream of information has not completely subsided. The second stream has arrived. It is still a streetball proficient technology, but it is more complicated, more effective, and more unexpected. It seems that the body has also undergone some changes under these two rewards. It slightly lifted its waist and seemed to have a crisp sound of stretching muscles and bones. It was also a period of physical and mental relaxation, and there was even a kind of going to try on the basketball court. impulse. Time passed quickly. In the VIP service area on the third floor where Luo Feiyan did not exist, the atmosphere gradually quieted down. Although these customers were still chatting casually, the sound was not loud, even Su Ke listened to the sound of the piano. No more whispers than they talk about. When Su Ke went downstairs to prepare to go home, Lin Xiaobai stopped him in the hall, holding a hundred dollars in his hand: "Brother Su, this is for you!" "Er! Sister Bai, I have no change for you!" Su Ke waved and naturally knew what Lin Xiaobai meant. At that time, he went to the supermarket and brought back a large bag of things. Home purse. "Cut, who wants you to find money, how can you still be a student!" Lin Xiaobai couldn''t help but say that when he came up, he had to put money in Su Ke''s pocket, and his movements were agile, which formed a sharp contrast with the previous twists. Move as much as you want, and never worry about side leaks. "Sister Xiaobai, I still have some money to buy you something. If you want to do this again, you won''t treat me as a brother!" Su Ke stepped back, then said, "I''m very glad to help you again. , Uh, by the way, I bought it right! Is it the one you want? Have you used it? " Su Ke was dumbfounded after saying this. It would not be wrong to ask anything else in this sentence, but now he was asking what was close to him, and he wanted to cry without tears, and his face was awkward. Lin Xiaobai was also stunned, with his eyes widened, his face blushing, and hesitating: "Uh, it''s used! That''s the one!" After speaking, I didn''t even mention the question of money, and some stood side by side. Head down, feeling uncomfortable after talking, especially the privacy. Su Ke looked embarrassed, glanced at Lin Xiaobai, and immediately fled the road. Xiao heart pounded, and scolded himself that this mouth was okay. He just talked. Just now Lin Xiaobai''s shy face was dripping with water. Coming, what a sin! Pedaling his 50% new bicycle, the street lights have been on for a long time, and the cool wind caresses his cheeks, which is very comfortable. Su Ke did not stop at his own small supermarket and went directly upstairs. , Took a deep breath and walked to the phone. "Hello!" "Hello, is this Zheng Mo?" "It''s me, who are you?" Zheng Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. The voice was very low, and it was quiet around. "Eh! I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke took the initiative to call the girl for the first time. It was fake to say that she was not nervous, and her hand holding the phone''s microphone was shaking unconsciously. "Su Ke? Who is Su Ke?" Zheng Mo''s tone was doubtful. Su Ke was dumb when he heard it. He was suddenly depressed, and he heard Zheng Mo''s voice rang again before speaking. "It''s that Living Lei Feng? Or the little satyr? " "I''m going!" Su Ke made a black line, listening to Zheng Mo''s laughter on the phone, crying without tears: "I''m the living Lei Feng!" Zheng Mo is sitting in the library at this moment. It is really tiring to practice dancing every day, so she usually chooses to relax in the library at night, read magazines or read novels. When she receives a call from Su Ke, first Unexpectedly, he did not expect to call himself. However, when thinking of Su Ke''s silly face in the supermarket, he still joked about this little boy. Sure enough, Su Ke continued to maintain the tradition of eating nagging. Zheng Mo even thought of Su Ke''s face with red ears and red eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing. sound. Chapter 47： Another first kiss [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 47 Chapter 47¡ªAnother First Kiss "Well, let''s talk, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Mo seemed to be walking out of the library, and his voice grew louder, crisp and sweet. "In fact, nothing, just want to ask you about the basketball game, maybe I can help!" Su Ke leaned on the sofa in the living room and found a comfortable posture. "You? Haha, stop joking!" Su Mo, Zheng Mo''s smile, was helpless, and seemed not very optimistic about Su Ke. "Hey! I''m a living Lei Feng, OK?" "Okay! You Lei Feng is not OK! Thank you for your concern!" Zheng Mo took her mobile phone and walked along the road in the school. At this time, when she saw the bench on the roadside, she stopped and looked up at the moonlight in the sky. The street lights dappled on the trees on both sides. "What? You said that person pursued you for not accomplishing the anger and transferred to your class, and you also said that you can''t survive but you can''t die?" Su Ke''s voice grew louder, and he looked like a foe. "Yeah! Yeah! Do you think I''ve affected our class? The boys in our class dance well and the jumping ability is OK, but basketball is not the case! And his relationship with the sports department It ¡¯s especially good. Not only did I ask for foreign aid, but I also let out people not to help us in class! ¡±Zheng Moyue said more and more angry, gritted her teeth, and Su Ke heard her anger from the other side. "Let me help you!" Su Ke thought for a while, although he didn''t know what his level of proficiency (intermediate) in street basketball was, but he believed that the flower picking system produced something must be extraordinary. "You? Can you?" Thinking of Su Keqing''s handsome appearance, thin body, and one-meter-seven-foot figure, Zheng Mo felt discouraged. "Hey! Sister, don''t lose face like this! Anyway, I''m also alive Lei Feng, okay?" Su Ke is now a lot more relaxed, and the conversation with Zheng Mo is getting more and more familiar. The nervousness gradually fades, and the talking will Less scruples. "It''s not me who hit you, just your small body. I''m really worried about your sister. I''ll take your kindness!" Zheng Mo knew that the action on the basketball court was also very fierce. Thinking of Su Ke, he shook his head and refused. "I''m going. If I could bring your class to win, how would you thank me?" Su Ke was repeatedly taken lightly by Zheng Mo, which also inspired the perseverance, and asked with a stubby neck. "How do you thank you? How do you say thank you? Do you agree with each other?" Zheng Mo leaned on the back of the bench and looked up at Moonlight, holding the mobile phone in one hand and the other hand across his chest. Arms, two long legs stacked together, swaying back and forth one after the other, uncomfortable. "Eh!" Su Ke defeated again, and when he heard Zheng Mo''s promise, he was dumb, and could not help but sigh, why he was so pure by nature, and immediately rushed to this topic! I took a deep breath and looked at the microphone in my hand. It seemed that I had seen Zheng Mo covering her little mouth and smirking through the microphone. I didn''t hold back for a while, and said, "Don''t use it for your body, kiss me how about it?" As soon as the voice fell, I felt that there was no sound on the other end of the phone and fell into silence. Su Ke thought he was scared of Zheng Mo. As soon as he was about to speak, the voice over there rang again. "How kiss? Is it mouth to mouth?" "Eh! Yeah!" Su Ke felt like he was being banished again. After a pause, he nodded fiercely. "What if you lose?" Zheng Mo seemed to be interested and blurted out. "Whatever you say, you can do it!" Su Ke also cut aside and couldn''t make a woman look down on herself so much. Of course, even to complete the task, this requirement must be agreed! At this time, the task reminder sound appeared again in my mind. This mechanical synthesizer sounded like a natural response and directly entered the space of the flower-picking system. A new task was refreshed on the electronic screen. "Task: Get Zheng Mo''s first kiss; Reward: Piano Mastery (Intermediate)." "This task came fast enough!" Su Ke muttered in his heart, and today he will come up with seven tasks like this, and it has already reached 21 tasks before. It seems that he will soon The system''s help options are unblocked, but to be honest, the rewarding temptation of this task is not very great. "Hey! Hey! Little pervert, you won''t retreat, I''ll tell you about your sister!" Zheng Mo''s voice rang again, and Sukra returned to reality. "How? I told you you just wait, then don''t rely on the account!" Su Ke saw that the task soon reached the standard, feeling good, knocked Erlang''s legs, smiled, and said to the phone. After all, with street basketball proficiency (intermediate level), Su Ke does not say that he is in a good position, he always has a confidence of six or seven points. The door of the talking room was opened. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue came in together and saw Su Ke talking on the phone. He couldn''t help but move lightly, while pretending to be busy, listening hard with his ears rimmed. . Su Ke saw her mother''s eyes and didn''t know what was going on. She became red like a thief, and when she talked, she felt uncomfortable. Her palms began to sweat, and she talked with Zheng Mo a few times. Sentence, agreed to a meeting time and place quickly put down the phone. "Oh, Su Ke, tell mom, which little girl was just now?" Zhang Xue saw Su Ke put down the phone, and sat directly on the sofa opposite Su Ke, with two eyes like countless little stars. . Su Ke thought it was awful. The mother''s gossip fire was already burning. Immediately, she wanted to get out of the position. He smiled and stood up and retreated. "Don''t run, tell you, I heard the little girl''s voice just now, yes, it was a beauty when I heard it, one day brought home to show my mother!" Zhang Xuexiao''s eyes narrowed, the corners of her eyes were narrowed. The crow''s feet are becoming more pronounced. "Mom -----!" Su Ke looked helpless and looked at his mother with blushing ears and red eyes. She had to use her coquettish ** and sat next to Zhang Xue, holding her mother''s hand: "Mom, that''s me Don''t guess, my friend, I''m not in love! " At this time, Su Youfu poked out his head from the dining room: "Come, eat first! Su Ke, don''t say that Dad didn''t tell you, you have to talk about it, but you need to pay attention to it when your senior year is critical , Wait for you to go to college, parents will leave you alone! " Su Ke bowed her head and followed her mother to the dinner table. After a meal, she was embarrassed to look up and listened to Su Youfu telling his young story. I did not expect my mother and father to develop from high school. It seems that the last time I showed my mathematics level, I gave my parents great confidence that they could be admitted to the university, but it was still too embarrassing for them to be in a relationship with their parents. All tasteless. Chapter 48： Top Ten School Grass [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter forty-ten school grass After dinner, it was almost ten o''clock. Su Ke first finished all the homework and then hurriedly sat in front of the computer. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he actually cared about his video. Logging in to the Langfang Hotline website, I didn''t expect that this video had already been on the homepage, and I couldn''t help watching it again from beginning to end, so I started to open the comments below. "Young man, good job!" "There aren''t many people like this now, like you!" "Wow! He''s so handsome! Like Donnie Yen!" "What Donnie Dan, is that Bruce Lee, OK?" "Good looking, good heart, good news!" Looking at the comments, Su Ke''s smile began to spread unconsciously, and doing good things is actually such a meaningful thing, I don''t know what it looks like in the post. After Wang Xiaogang transferred this video to the Seventeen Middle School''s post bar, it attracted a lot of popularity at that time. The high school girl found her because of this video and opened the post. Sure enough, Wang Xiaogang''s video post is still on the top . However, there is another one below this post, and the title is related to myself. "Extremely explosive! Su Ke''s cafeteria guards the flowers with great power, punches and kicks the teaching director!" At first glance, the person who posted the post turned out to be anonymous. I was afraid that the teaching director Li Xueliang could find out that Su Ke had a little mouse, and a video screen suddenly appeared. Obviously, this video was taken with a mobile phone. Although the picture is not very clear, it still can fully show Su Ke''s healthy posture and neat movement performance, and the focus is also on Li Daxing full of vegetable soup, and some Panicked Li Feifei, and Su Ke who was righteous. And I do n¡¯t know how this person took the picture. The phone even had the function of narrowing the focus. It gave Su Ke a close-up. His handsome cheeks, his eyes were very bright, and the corner of his mouth was still with a slight smile. Cool and charming. The entire video is not long, only more than four minutes, but below the video, the whole thing is written down, otherwise it is likely that Su Ke will be shaped as a bully campus bully. "Li Daxing is very annoying and often bullies freshmen in high school!" "Sukh mighty!" "Yeah! A dozen, three, a victory, it really is great!" "That woman seems to be the school flower Li Feifei! Su Ke is just a flower guardian!" "What seems like! Originally Li Feifei. Didn''t see the two of them dating?" "Oh! My heart is going to break. Li Feifei, but my dream lover, will Su Ke cheap?" "Suksuk I love you, just like mice love rice!" "Upstairs idiot, identification is complete!" "I see Su Ke going home every day with the one in their class called Wei Lan. Obviously there is a class flower, and he has to grab the school flower. Go to death!" "Su Ke Huaxin big radish, grabbed the class flower and grabbed the school flower. If I meet him, he will definitely explode him!" "I must explode him with chrysanthemums. I laughed in the back haha, all the flowers in Banhua School belong to me. This is so beautiful!" "It''s so beautiful. Don''t dream upstairs. Spread your urine and take a picture. You''re a fool!" "The gods are all upstairs, but they look crooked!" "You guilty of my family Su Ke, Su Ke is a good man!" Su Ke slid the mouse and looked at the responses one by one. His face was blue and white for a while, and he was extremely embarrassed. It was originally a trivial matter. He did not expect that he would become a big radish, but fortunately, there are still people who see the hero with wisdom. Not necessarily depressed. Turn off the computer, lie on the bed, can''t sleep over and over again, enter the space of the flower picking system, look at the help option on the electronic screen, and click it. "Help needs 20 tasks to complete!" "Currently: 21 missions, 17 completed!" As long as three more tasks are completed, Su Ke can unblock the help option. Looking at the tasks on the electronic screen, there are still four uncompleted, which are: "Task: Get Weilan''s first kiss; Reward: High school mastery (intermediate)." "Task: Invite Liu Qingqing to dinner; Reward: 500 yuan." "Task: Help Zheng Mo solve his troubles; Reward: Proficiency in high school computer skills." "Task: Get Zheng Mo''s first kiss; Reward: Piano Mastery (Intermediate)." "Tomorrow I have to invite Liu Qingqing for a meal! Now this task is relatively easy!" Su Ke muttered, helping Zheng Mo to play a basketball game in these four tasks. I don''t know the specific time yet. We will talk about it after meeting her, and the two first kisses are undoubtedly difficult and will not be considered for the time being. Unconsciously, Su Ke fell asleep stupidly, without a word, facing the early morning sun, and a wonderful day began. As usual, when Su Ke walked into the classroom, Wang Xiaogang would suddenly Jump out. "Su Ke, Su Ke, did you look at the post yesterday!" Wang Xiaogang smiled smirkly, pinching Su Ke''s neck and pressing it against his ear. "Look!" Su Ke was depressed when she thought of the response in that video. Someone wanted to explode her chrysanthemum, and it made people goosebumps when she thought about it, and she felt weak when she answered. "You really want to be popular! I told you that I watched it yesterday. The posts of your two videos had passed 8,000 clicks, and the replies reached more than 600 floors. I gave them one by one. You watched it again! "Obviously Wang Xiaogang also read the reply about Baoju, how cumbersome and cumbersome it was to talk. "You are boring enough, more than 600 floors, you have to go over an hour!" Su Ke shook his head, tilted his head to the side, and was about to break free from Wang Xiaogang''s arms. "What! You look down on me too much, but I watched it very carefully. I spent an hour and thirty-five minutes on more than six hundred floors. After my speculation, you are likely to become a red in the entire seventeenth. People! "Wang Xiaogang said seriously this time, but Su Ke suddenly came up with a bad hunch. Frowning, crooked his head: "Did you do anything else?" Suker asked. "Haha, it is indeed my good brother, or do you know me! As an ambitious director, I have been studying the ups and downs of the entertainment industry recently and found that as long as the hype is properly done, the sow can become a fairy!" Wang Xiaogang''s eyes It''s very deep, except for some late night eyes that haven''t been cleaned, it''s really a bit inscrutable. "What then?" Sucker paused. "Then! Then I launched a vote for the" Top Ten School Grass "of the Seventeenth Middle School and listed you directly as a candidate. I decided that I would like to win you a favor!" Wang Xiaogang proudly picked Su Ke. Eyebrows, with a common smile. "I''m going! Wang Xiaogang!" "What''s wrong? Are you happy?" "Why don''t you die!" Chapter 49： Want to eat overlord meal [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 48: Eat Overlord Meal Su Ke didn''t have any thoughts on the selection of the top ten grass schools of the 17th Middle School, but people who are used to low-keys always don''t like publicity. However, the thought of going to invite Liu Qingqing to dinner, Su Ke was a little embarrassed. Although he had invited Li Feifei last time, today he is facing a little girl who confessed to himself. The problem of planning lunch has made Su Ke exhausted his thoughts. Wang Xiaogang, who is afraid of the unscrupulous sluts, will drill into Su Ke in the end, and instill his concept of hype and operation methods. Countless flies flew around themselves, and until the bell rang out of school in the morning, Su Ke was not mentally ready. "Depressed! I guess I''ll be home if I don''t go again!" Su Ke mumbled and walked downstairs as the crowd swarmed. The first-grade classroom is on the first floor of the teaching building. Wait until Su Ke walks to Liu Qingqing''s classroom. At the entrance of the classroom, it was found that the classroom had been empty for a long time. "I''m going! It''s late!" Su Ke said to himself at the door, with a grin on his face. "Brother Su Ke!" There was a sudden sound behind Su Ke at this time, a little familiar, with surprise and surprise in his tone. Turning around, Queen Bancun Huan and the tattooed girl Li Yan, two people are accompanying Liu Qingqing on both sides, as if Ma Han, the dynasty, guarded Bao. "Su Ke!" Liu Qingqing''s golden fluffy short hair, coupled with a pure and delicate face, especially the red halo above her cheeks, looked at Su Ke, her lips were pursed, and the smile on her lips was very charming. . "Eh! Didn''t you come home?" Su Ke first stunned, then reacted immediately, smiling at the three little girls. "No, we just went to the bathroom, aren''t we waiting for you to come for dinner!" Wang Huan said and touched Liu Qingqing with his arm: "Qing Qing, look, we really didn''t wait for nothing!" From the beginning, Liu Qingqing stood there, watery eyes kept looking at Su Ke, soft light in her eyes, smile on the corner of her mouth, and blush on her cheeks, she said nothing, but she seemed to be hiding a thousand words Between hearts. At this moment, Su Ke and Liu Qingqing faced each other, his heart beating for a while, and he didn''t know how to speak. "Brother Su Ke, shall we go to eat?" Li Yan pulled Liu Qingqing''s arm forward and asked as he walked. "Eh! Let''s eat! Let''s go! Let''s eat!" Su Ke nodded subconsciously. "Su Ke, would you hate our two light bulbs!" As always, Wang Huan took those two big bright hoop earrings, glittering, talking and dangling. "How could it be!" Su Ke waved his hand, pretending to be indifferent, but it was not in his heart. The task was to invite Liu Qingqing to dinner by himself. Will it not be completed with the addition of two people! "Brother Su Ke, you''re so handsome today, won''t you just change it just to invite us for dinner!" Li Yan looked at Su Ke up and down, praising her. "Eh!" Su Ke''s face turned red, and Li Yan said that she was in the middle of it. This morning, she deliberately changed into a white dress, a white t-shirt, and light gray trousers. Although it was not new clothes, but the whole person saw It looks very clean. "Okay, don''t bother you!" Liu Qingqing finally spoke at this time, with a soft voice. Su Ke always felt that such a girl should be a shawl with long hair, wearing a white pleated skirt, like a fairy-like character. But this girl turned out to be a fluffy blonde with short hair, but she didn''t feel awkward. "Well! Let''s go to dinner!" Su Ke thought that no matter how many people, anyway, it would be better to eat first, after speaking, directly led the three little girls and went out. It is still the California beef noodle at the school entrance. Su Ke led three schoolgirls and walked in. He immediately attracted countless eyes. If it ¡¯s a normal restaurant, it ¡¯s okay, but because of the location, most of them are students. Naturally This kind of thing took a little more thought and peeped at it a few times. Wang Huan and Li Yan naturally sat to one side, while Liu Qingqing sat down and followed Su Ke to the other side. This was the closest they had been since the last confession. My heart beats faster, and my hand holding the menu shakes slightly, so I take a breath and go, I''m still shaking! "Ma''am first!" Su Ke didn''t know what to do, and quickly put the menu at Liu Qingqing''s table. She smiled boldly and said, "I want something to eat, despite it!" But my heart was still terrible, especially that After Liu Qingqing accidentally touched his own arm, he was even more nervous. Today Liu Qingqing is wearing a special dress. She wore a white shirt and a slim fit. She was wearing a black and white striped tie scarf. It had a taste of school clothes, and she had a black and white striped skirt , Revealing two long legs, as long as Su Ke lowered his head slightly to see the clean thighs close at hand. And the most terrible thing is that the California beef noodle table is designed with two couches on each side, so as long as Su Ke moves his **** a little, it is completely possible to have skin contact with Liu Qingqing. "Brother Su Ke! How about this?" After Liu Qingqing browsed it, he asked Su Ke''s opinion very nicely, pointing to the flavor kimchi in the menu. "Eh!" Su Ke tilted his head slightly, tilted his head and looked away. He did not expect to be blocked by Liu Qingqing''s towering twin peaks, especially the black and white striped scarf tie, which was just hiding in the twin peaks. on. "Grumping!" Swallowing, Su Ke didn''t see what Liu Qingqing nodded at all, and nodded subconsciously, but made a sound, but his eyes still fell on those peaks. At this time, he found that he could. See the spring light inside from the shirt buttons. Although there is that abominable silk scarf tie to obstruct, but the more this looming, the more difficult it is to suppress the throbbing irritation in my heart. "Pure white! It must be!" Su Ke muttered in his heart, breathing shortly, and there was an urge to open the button to peep until he heard the sound of two girls Wang Huan and Li Yan on the other side, and then ordered. This pretended to look away. "Whew! Impulse is the devil! Impulse is the devil!" Su Ke calmly breathed, although he couldn''t see himself, but the hot feeling on his face represented his shameful blush. "Three bowls of Californian beef noodles, one spiced peanut, one kimchi, one sour bean, a total of seventy-one dollars!" The waiter who had been standing by the table pressed a few times on the order machine in his hand. The money was reported quickly. Su Ke has this mental preparation. Anyway, after the completion of this task, he can get 500 yuan in rewards. This sale is absolutely cost-effective. He nodded at the waiter and reached out to pay for it. The right pants pocket is empty! The left pants pocket, the result is the same! Once again, it was still the same. Su Ke was suddenly stupid, flushed, flushed with sweat on his forehead, and disordered breathing involuntarily. I go! I changed my pants this morning. Chapter 50： Give money to your own enemies [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 49: Own Enemies Give Money Su Ke lowered his head and his brain was spinning rapidly. The current scene made him feel complacent. He asked people to eat without any money. Say, huh, will he be scolded to death? Quickly entered the space of the flower-picking system, but the electronic screen showed that this task was not completed, and I wanted to come, please invite Liu Qingqing to dinner. This meal has not been served yet, it must be countless, what should I do? If you want to hurry for help, the first Wang Xiaogang who appears in my mind to be ridiculous all day long, but although I have Wang Xiaogang''s mobile phone number, where do I call now? Did you leave these three little girls and go outside to find a public phone? "Su Ke, don''t you take your money!" Wang Huan, who was sitting opposite him, noticed Su Ke''s strange performance, with an incredible sound in his voice, and his eyes widened. As she said, even Liu Qingqing, who was sitting on one side, noticed that she could not help but stunned to the side. Seems to want to turn to Su Ke. "Haha! Wang Huan, you really are smart, you guessed it, but unfortunately there is no reward!" Su Ke looked up embarrassingly, facing these three girls, he simply let go of himself, shame can not lose momentum, shouted Shrug his shoulders and squeeze a smile. "Oh! MYGOD!" Wang Huan patted his head and was speechless. "Oh, Brother Su Ke, I was going to ask you!" I didn''t expect that Liu Qingqing not only got a little annoyed because Su Ke didn''t bring money, but picked up his own bag. Su Ke was even depressed for a while. Although Liu Qingqing''s performance was really good, if he put it on other people and went out to eat with a boy, but that person didn''t bring money, he would definitely shoot up, go away, plus Glancing a few times, scolded countlessly. But if Liu Qingqing pays for this meal, his face will be lost. Not to mention that he invited himself, let Liu Qingqing be the first girl to confess to himself. This is absolutely impossible. . Su Keqiang braced himself to relax, and the more he kept calm down at the critical moment, he embarrassed the waiter who had been waiting for the checkout and smiled: "Wait a minute!" The waiter''s attitude is not bad, at least there is no evil words, just nodded at Su Ke, and then turned to the door to meet other customers. "Brother Su Ke, don''t mind me ------" Liu Qingqing didn''t expect such a situation, and his expression looked as embarrassing as Su Ke. He took a hundred dollar bill from his bag and wanted to hand it over. To Suker. Just then Su Ke''s eyes suddenly lighted, his eyes fell on the glass door being pushed open. "It''s okay!" Su Ke first smiled at Liu Qingqing, made a reassuring look, then quickly turned her head, beckoning at the three people who had just entered. "Li Daxing, come here!" The three people who came in were no one else. It was Su Ke who had packed Li Daxing, Li Lei, and that guy named Mao Mao in the cafeteria two days ago. Li Daxing heard someone shouting his name, first a moment, then immediately looked away. When he saw that it was Su Ke who was greeting him, his face with a little bruise changed suddenly, and he turned away without a word. "Ah! I told you to come over!" Su Ke''s voice increased a little, unconsciously, and his tone became colder. "What is it!" Li Daxing took a deep breath, his fists clenched tightly, and then released again. After a few reciprocations, he finally calmed down and walked to Su Ke''s body. "Li Daxing?" Wang Huan and Li Yan frowned unconsciously after seeing Li Daxing over, Su Ke could see the disgust from their eyes, and a little bit of panic. I didn''t expect to ask them both. Some bad girls will also be afraid of Li Daxing? However, Liu Qingqing only glanced up, then stopped looking at him, as if there was nothing, the one hundred dollars in his hand was also pinchlessly in his palm. Li Daxing was scouring in his heart while walking towards Su Ke. He was not completely thorough because of the injuries on his face. He was afraid that he would eat in the cafeteria for shame, so he pulled Li Lei and the old cat to eat here, but who knows how to run into it? Su Ke is the enemy. And in the past two days, Li Daxing has been thinking about it over and over again. If he didn''t drink at that time, would he be able to sack Su Ke, at least he would not lose so badly! It''s just that whenever he thinks about it that way, he can''t help but appear in the mind of Su Ke in the principal''s office. Especially his phrase, "Believe it or not, I see you hitting it once?" Every time I think of it, I think of the smile on the corner of Su Ke''s mouth, it can not help but be a creepy, this is what he wanted to leave when Su Ke turned around the reason. Su Ke raised his head slightly and looked at Li Daxing, but it was obvious that some of the kid''s eyes were unnatural and evasive, but still pretending to be impatient, trying to show his role as the director of teaching spirit. "Is the wound better?" Su Ke''s face bloomed with a smile, and the beautiful cheeks were very warm under the sunlight that came in, but in Li Daxing''s eyes, the small heart couldn''t help but tighten, just this smile, It is this smile that has been echoing in my mind these days. When I think of it, I have been feeling tense, suddenly like a discouraged ball, and to be honest, they are indifferent: "Uh, already, it''s much better!" "That''s good!" Su Ke nodded, then said, "Can you borrow some money? Oh, hurry up when you come out!" "Okay!" It was like a subconscious response. Li Daxing quickly took out a banknote from his pants pocket and handed it to Su Ke. The expression on his face was a lot easier. "Don''t need so much!" Sucker pulled a hundred-dollar bill from his hand, thankful. Seeing that Su Ke had collected a hundred dollars, Li Daxing looked at him nervously and asked softly, "Well, can I go now?" "Let''s eat together!" Su Ke pointed to his table, as if sincere. "No, no need, we still have something to do!" Li Daxing quickly waved his hand and resolutely resolutely. After speaking, he nodded to Wang Huan and Li Yan. "we are leaving!" "No more!" Su Ke waved his hand and saw Li Daxing carrying Li Lei and the old cat who had been behind him for a long time, and walked out without looking back. "Waiter!" Su Ke waved to the waiter, handed the money over, and recovered 29 yuan. "Brother Su Ke, are you extortion?" Wang Huan asked Li Daxing as he fled in horror. "Never mind!" Su Ke had this episode of Li Daxing, but instead relaxed and touched his chin: "I told him just now to borrow money, OK?" "Then you will pay him back?" Li Yan also joined the press team, looking for curiosity. "This seems to be impossible!" Su Ke frowned for a long time, and replied very seriously: "Should I call Jianghu Jixi? No! It should be to rob the rich and help the poor!" "Yeah!" Wang Huan and Li Yan laughed, and Liu Qingqing laughed, and the three of them sang together: "No money! No money! The enemy sent him forward!" Chapter 51： Best director [The text of Chapter 1] 51 Best Chapter 51 Chapter 50 Best Director Su Ke guessed that he was in charge of borrowing money from Li Daxing. Not only did he not discredit his glorious image, but also made the three girls in front of him worship themselves more. Of course, the main reason is that Li Daxing was too unpopular in the first grade. Relying on his dad as the director of teaching, he is also a tall and handsome man, always causing troubles and making everyone think behind him. Get it. "Brother Su Ke, you are so handsome! Just now Li Daxing looked like a mad little daughter-in-law!" Li Yan stared at the stars with a frantic look, without arm tattoos and sleeves. The arrogance of the time. "What little daughter-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense, but the real daughter-in-law is here, isn''t it? Qingqing!" Wang Huan said, arching his mouth to Liu Qingqing, grinning. Su Ke could feel that Liu Qingqing suddenly began to get nervous, her body was tight and straight, and the black-and-white striped silk scarf tie on her chest immediately lifted. "Eh! Come, eat first!" At this time, the beef noodles and three dishes were served at the right time. Su Ke hurriedly greeted and prepared to serve the host. The rising heat with a strong scent made it an appetite to smell. Liu Qingqing, looking at one side, did not use chopsticks, but bit her lips nervously because of a little daughter-in-law. Is this OK? Her task is to invite her to dinner. If this girl didn''t eat a bite, wouldn''t it be a treat! What about your own tasks? "Come! Qingqing, come and taste this kimchi!" Su Ke said lightly, but the trembling chopsticks had already betrayed him deeply. This was the first time in his life that he was picking vegetables for a girl. , Far-reaching impact, with the meaning of landmark milestones. A "pop!" Sounded a little. I wanted to put kimchi in a small dish in front of Liu Qingqing. Who knew that the green kimchi was thrown directly into the noodle bowl by a trembling halfway. Kimchi fell into the noodle soup and splashed a few drops of soup, which not only caused ripples, but Su Ke watched a drop of noodle soup fly directly over the silk scarf on Liu Qingqing''s chest. "Eh! Sorry!" Su Ke would have thought of such a scene. The first reaction was to quickly recover the mistake, wipe the soup away, and do it as soon as possible, without any thought. By the time Liu Qingqing reacted, Su Ke''s hand had reached over, holding the scarf, his palms resting on his chest, and his fingers just being supported by the twin peaks. Suddenly, dare not move. It is very elastic, even the palms just fit on the edge of the bra. Everyone knows that the bra is like a small bowl, which is tightly wrapped with two-thirds of the white rabbits, so the upper part of the skin is only separated by a layer of cloth, and the smooth touch is directly transmitted to Su Ke''s brain. Even with Liu Qingqing''s heartbeat, the palms were shaking constantly. Sure enough, Su Ke stunned again and lived up to expectations, his hand stiffly resting on the rabbit, his cheeks flushed. "Er! Brother Su Ke, I said that you were a little bit hooligan?" Wang Huan pointed at Su Ke''s Anlu Shan''s claw, and the other hand was weakly covering her small mouth and said weakly. And Li Yan had already stared, and forgot to speak. It was like choosing to continue playing after pausing, Su Ke suddenly sobered up, shook his hands back like an electric shock, blushed like a monkey butt, and Liu Qingqing lowered her head deeply. Su Ke even heard her disorder Breathing sound. "Eh! This, by the way, Wang Huan, all the injuries on your face are all right?" Su Ke quickly shifted the topic, now he is so embarrassed, how embarrassed, can''t wait to find a place to drill in. Fortunately, the girl Wang Huan also felt the awkward atmosphere. He smiled at Su Ke, reached out and touched the faint scratch on his face: "That''s it! This lady''s ability to repair naturally is not comparable to ordinary people. Do you eat it? I ¡¯ll eat it first! ¡± After speaking, looking at Liu Qingqing, who is deeply buried: "Qing Qing, you eat it too, it smells so good!" "Yeah, yeah, I''m going to start!" Li Yan on the side also started picking up chopsticks. Until this time, Liu Qingqing raised her head, her face flushed, but she calmed down a little, shook at Su Ke, and finally provoked a noodle into her mouth and chewed it. Su Ke had the illusion that Liu Qingqing beside him was like an unworldly girl next door. She was pure and immaculate, and could not be associated with the image of yellow hair boldly confessing to herself. At this time, Su Ke heard the flower picking system to complete the task to synthesize the prompt sound, and could not help but sigh, but did not expect that it would be so troublesome to complete. "Click!" "Click!" Su Ke faintly heard the sound of pressing the shutter, turned his head to look but found no abnormalities, and did not care. "Hey, Sucker! Sucker!" At this time, the glass door of the California beef noodles restaurant was pushed open, and Wang Xiaogang came in, looking around while walking! "This way!" Su Ke had no choice but to beckon at him, thinking that this **** shouldn''t show up when he should appear, and now he''s okay. When Wang Xiaogang snorted, he suddenly laughed, three steps and two steps, and then he leaned over: "Hey, I didn''t bother you!" To say that Wang Xiaogang is a decent guy who has grown up, is a sports commissioner in his class, and is tall, but Su Ke has never noticed before, who knows that the more he gets familiar with him, the more he feels cheap. "What''s wrong, something?" Suker was also a little surprised by his appearance. "Isn''t I looking for you to eat. I only thought about it when I was halfway. No one at home, and you are gone!" Wang Xiaogang nodded at the three girls as he said, saying hello. "You move in and out!" He didn''t see any of it, and sat next to Su Ke after talking, and pushed with his butt. In desperation, Su Ke could only sting to Liu Qingqing''s side, and could not help but touch her moist skin, a little embarrassed and smiled at Liu Qingqing. "Hey! Who are you?" Wang Huan was a little unhappy about Wang Xiaogang, who suddenly appeared, frowning. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Wang Xiaogang, Wang is the king of Wang Jiawei, and just Gang Spielberg! My career plan is to become a top director!" Wang Xiaogang owed himself slightly, saying It sounds polite. "Well! When you don''t know how to read? How can Spielberg have five words? You might as well say Feng Xiaogang''s words!" Wang Huan was laughed at by the words of his family, showing off two brilliant earrings. They all shake. "Feng Xiaogang? He can''t! Although the movie is still okay, but the person looks a little sorry for the audience, I will be the most handsome of the directors, the most handsome of the directors!" Chapter 52： Things about having children [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 52 Chapter 52¡ªThings About Having Children Chapter 51. Things About Having Children With the joining of Wang Xiaogang, Su Ke seemed a lot more relaxed. The guy who made a meal from time to time told a joke, which attracted Wang Huan and Li Yan''s two younger and taller sisters, and stared at him. A little bit changed. But Liu Qingqing had been sitting quietly all the time, only smiling occasionally at Su Ke, the smile was quiet and shy, and Su Ke''s affection for her increased a lot during this smile. "Okay! I''m full!" Wang Xiaogang hissed, took a sip of noodle soup, said with satisfaction, and then looked at Wang Huan and Li Yan who were on the opposite side: "Two beautiful women, don''t know if they can send me back Classroom! " "Hey! Have you made a mistake? Ask us to send you?" Wang Huan widened his eyes and pointed at Wang Xiaogang. "But your idea is very creative, we agree!" Wang Huan pulled Li Yan to his feet and rushed to Su Ke: "Brother Su Ke, let''s take a step!" Wang Xiaogang smiled and patted Su Ke''s shoulder: "Brother and I have business, you talk again!" He raised his eyebrows. Yesterday, he overheard Liu Qingqing''s confession, naturally he wanted to create Su Ke alone. Opportunity. Watching Wang Xiaogang walk out with Wang Huan and Li Yan, Su Ke and Liu Qingqing looked at each other and said, "I didn''t expect you and them would be good friends!" "Wang Huan and Li Yan were my best friends in the three years of junior high school. They have always taken care of me!" Liu Qingqing knew Su Ke''s meaning. Indeed, the personality of both men was a little carefree, while Liu Qingqing was more Introverted. It seems that with the departure of these three people, Liu Qingqing relaxed more and looked at Su Ke then said, "Su Ge, do you know? My new hairstyle is encouraged by both of them!" "Oh? What''s the matter?" Su Ke also showed interest, and indeed Liu Qingqing''s fluffy short golden hair had a great contrast with her character. "After the high school entrance examination, all three of us chose to study at Seventeen High School. During the summer vacation, we said that we should change my personality. So, I developed this plan, first change the shape, and then go to have a boyfriend. "Liu Qingqing touched her yellow hair and said," Su Ke, what do you think? " "Very good! Very youthful and energetic!" Su Ke nodded with a smile, and looked again carefully this time. Liu Qingqing looks like a younger sister next door. Although her face is still astringent, she is indeed a beauty embryo. . "In order to give me courage, Wang Huan made his hair so short, like a tomboy, Li Yan was even more powerful, and went straight to tattoo his arms!" It turned out that Su Ke nodded, and then he knew the truth of the matter. No wonder Liu Qingqing''s temper would also make an active confession, which was actually the two girls. The two talked while walking towards the school. One man and one woman, the man was handsome and handsome, and the woman''s vitality and youth easily attracted the attention of others. However, Su Ke was nervous, but did not care too much because Liu Qingqing had just Confess to him again. "Brother Su Ke, would you like to be my boyfriend?" Liu Qingqing''s eyes were clear, as pure as the lake water, but Su Ke could feel that she had started to get a little nervous. "Eh!" Su Ke heard this sentence, his whole body began to stiffen, his heart was beating, I do n¡¯t know why, at this moment, there were several figures in his mind, Wei Lan, Li Feifei, Lin Xiaobai, even There is also beauty boss Luo Feiyan. "I''m going!" Su Ke muttered in his heart, how could the fairy boss run into his own mind, quickly shook his head, and wanted to throw this idea out, but Liu Qingqing stopped. His face was a little pale, his lips were clenched, and there was even more moisture in his eyes. If he sobbed, staring at Su Ke''s eyes, he could not say a word. "Er, Qingqing, what''s wrong with you?" Su Ke finally found the strangeness of Liu Qingqing, and was shocked, and quickly asked. "Su Ke, you just shook your head, did you reject me?" Liu Qingqing''s voice was vaguely choked, trembling, as if forbearing, tears would flow in the next second. Su Ke was really panicked, his hands clenched his fists unconsciously, then let go, trying to calm himself. At that time, Liu Qingqing''s teardrops were only 0.11 centimeters away from her eyes, but after a quarter of the column incense, the hostess of these teardrops will completely calm down, because Su Ke decided to elaborate a human reproduction , Race continuation, philosophical topic. Although Su Ke has spoken countless times in his life, this topic is the most esoteric in his opinion. "Qing Qing, I don''t mean that!" Su Ke was still very cramped, looking at the misty Liu Qingqing in his eyes, took a hard breath, and when he was about to speak, he saw Liu Qingqing''s eyes light up: "Su Ke, you agreed!" "Uh! Qingqing, do you know what will happen to the men and women in love?" Su Ke gritted his teeth and finally began to say. "Is it eating and shopping?" Liu Qingqing frowned, wondering why Su Ke asked so, but after thinking about it, he gave him an answer. "Eh!" Su Ke shook his lips. "That''s fine, but how about it? I mean that the relationship between men and women has exceeded the relationship between friends, very close and intimate! Do you understand?" Suddenly Liu Qingqing''s face was flushed, and his eyes became shy. He nodded and said softly, "Yes, is it a kiss?" Su Ke was embarrassed for a while. She thought Liu Qingqing nodded and understood, but she didn''t expect the girl''s thoughts to stay on the kiss, but how could she explain it to make sense? "Maybe it''s more than kissing. For example, one man, one woman and two people can be frank, then, and then ---" Su Ke said when he blushed, he dripped water and made a fierce Taking a deep breath, looking at Liu Qingqing''s curiosity, then he said, "Did you take the Physiology and Hygiene class, that''s the man and the woman, you know that? That''s it!" "Which?" Liu Qingqing was even more confused, and her clear eyes were curious. "That''s the one who will have children!" Su Ke was really okay. When he said this, his heart had already begun to his throat. With his own limited knowledge and esoteric topics, he really said no. What''s up. However, when he finished speaking, Liu Qingqing finally understood. In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon among junior high school students. It was only at the beginning that she really didn''t think of it with her pure mind. When he talked about having a baby, he shocked her. I did n¡¯t even know where to put my hands. I lowered my head, and even the ears turned red. Although the imposing twin peaks rose and fell sharply, there was an ambiguous atmosphere in the air. Chapter 53： Is the Deputy Director amazing? [The text of Chapter 1] Is the Deputy Director remarkable? Chapter 52 Is the Deputy Director Amazing? Su Ke looked at Liu Qingqing, the girl slowly raised her head, stared straight at herself, her face full of peach blossoms, her eyes waved like water, her teeth bit her pink lips, her tall nose bridge, and she moved both sides when she breathed Nose **** constantly. Su Ke knows that this topic has already begun to work, but this trick is too powerful, it is a thousand kills and self-destructive 800, his heartbeat seems to have exceeded the limit, a rush of confusion, but Now is the crucial moment, and no mistake can be tolerated. "Uh! Qingqing, now you know what men and women do!" Liu Qingqing nodded slightly, and when Su Ke said that, Cai Xia''s face became even more red. "So we can''t be friends with men and women. You look so young, it''s definitely not ready, it''s painful to have a baby!" Su Ke swallowed his throat, first swallowed, his voice was low and unheard. Say to yourself that you are ready. The corner of Liu Qingqing''s mouth moved slightly, but he was finally defeated by Su Ke. He looked very hesitant: "Su Ke, does it really hurt?" "Eh! I heard that it really hurts!" Su Ke made a black line and never experienced such a thing, but nodded in order to persuade Liu Qingqing to regain his life. "Can''t you do childbirth first?" Liu Qingqing took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision, even his **** were upright, and his golden fluffy short hair was extremely dazzling in the sun. . "Qing Qing!" Su Ke is really ruthless, and even the final move is released, and the problem has not been completely solved. He stretched out his index finger and blew his nose, smiling at Liu Qingqing: "We can be friends first, but you need to I can accompany you for dinner, shopping or whatever! " "So, is that kissing possible?" Liu Qingqing reluctantly pursued. "Eh! This, this depends on the situation!" Su Ke really had a hard time rejecting the proposal, but he knew that the moment he heard the words "girlfriend", Wei Lan was the first shadow in his mind, So he really couldn''t agree to Liu Qingqing''s request. But Liu Qingqing was like an unpurchased neighbor''s younger sister. Looking at her eyes, it was difficult for Su Ke to say a word of rejection. When Su Ke said this, Liu Qingqing also felt relieved and nodded at Su Ke: "I see!" The smile on his face looked so pale and weak, and turned away: "Su Ke, I think I will be ready!" Su Ke stood on the spot, watching Liu Qingqing walk forward without turning his head, and froze suddenly. Stupid, I just walked back to the classroom, my heart was very contradictory. Looking at Liu Qingqing''s back at the time, it seemed that something was moving away from me, getting farther and farther, but I already had Weilan in my heart. Shadow, what exactly should I do, Su Ke doesn''t know. "Su Ke!" Wang Xiaogang originally came back long ago and saw Su Ke walk into the door and beckoned quickly. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke was irritable and took a deep breath before he passed. "I wanted to tell you just now, that yellow hair, I''m going, I''m not talking about Liu Qingqing, why do you look at that? That yellow hair was picked up by you at the school gate!" Wang Xiaogang looked at Su Ke''s eyes changed. Now, I immediately knew that I was wrong and hurried to correct it. "Well, what''s wrong?" Su Ke nodded. "I heard that he was released today! Keep your eye on it, and I guess he must come to you in the past two days!" Wang Xiaogang knew these little rude behavior styles, and naturally he could think of their revenge mentality. "Huh!" Su Ke patted Wang Xiaogang''s shoulder: "Thank you!" "Thank you, all are good brothers. By the way, how are you, then Liu Qingqing has confessed to you, and now it is popular to find a school girl, a 16-year-old girl, Shui Lingling, a flower!" Wang Xiaogang Speaking of frowning, spitting stars splash, But Su Ke really didn''t have the mood to make trouble with him. When he walked back to his seat, his head was full of the shadows of these girls, Wei Lan, Liu Qingqing, Li Feifei, Lin Xiaobai, Luo Feiyan. I will go, this time Luo Fei The smoke came out again! One afternoon was muddled, and although I had been listening hard, I was so full of my head that I was a little absent-minded on the way home from school in the afternoon. "Oh! Xiaozhen is here!" There was a hint of husky in his voice, and Su Ke was unconsciously happy after hearing it, as if he had waited for a long time. Looking up, it turned out that Luo Feiyan had no image at this moment. Lying half on the sofa in the lounge area, sitting up while talking. "Sister Yan!" Su Ke was a bit surprised. Luo Feiyan hadn''t appeared for a few days. Sometimes, she thought about what she was doing these days. "Have you missed your sister!" Luo Feiyan stood up. Today, she is wearing a professional suit, the same silver fabric, legs crossed, flesh-colored stockings wrapped in jade feet, you can clearly see the delicate toes, Slim suit in front of the upper body bulging. "Ha ha!" Su Ke didn''t speak, looked at it, and now no customer came, he came over and sat on the sofa opposite Luo Feiyan. With a smile on his face, Luo Feiyan tilted his head and looked at Su Ke. There seemed to be a little tiredness on his face. "Sister Yan, you look very tired!" Su Ke didn''t know how he said that. It seemed that he couldn''t help it, but under his sentence, Luo Feiyan was a bit surprised. "I seem to feel that Xiaozheng is concerned! My heart is so warm!" Luo Feiyan smiled even more, but still unconsciously stretched out his hands and rubbed his face, doing a face washing action. Suddenly a lot of spirit. "It''s not the Wu Yi, Wang Badan, because I am the deputy director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau, I want to hide my old lady, Jinwu, and the beauty!" Luo Feiyan''s teeth and the tone of speech make people think that Wu Yiren It is her enemies who don''t share the sky. "Deputy Director? Wu Yiren?" Su Ke frowned after listening. The name seems to have been heard in the local news, but apart from this, there was no slight impression, but Su Ke could still guess the dog The plot of blood develops. "He wants to subscribe you?" Without knowing why, Su Ke suddenly burst into an unknown flame, his face suddenly sinking, as if he knew someone was holding his own restraint, and unconsciously had already pulled in this man named Wu Yiren. blacklist. "Well! Tell me something else, why is he also a deputy director!" Luo Feiyan can easily see the change in Su Ke''s expression. The handsome boy in front of him has a strong masculinity and can''t help it. Laughed. "Is the deputy director great?" Su Ke said secretly, with the flower picking system, he believed he would settle the matter. Chapter 54： Who says that old cows eat tender grass? [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 54. Chapter 54. Who says the old cow eats tender grass? During the conversation, Luo Feiyan put those long legs down, and a pair of black high-heeled leather shoes on the ground, the jade feet wrapped in a layer of flesh-colored stockings penetrated into the shoes, then stood up from the sofa, seemingly Lying on the sofa was tired, stretched a lazy waist, stretched his arms backwards and stretched out, Shuangfeng stiffened forward. Slim silver suit, left and right can not help but separate to the sides, inside lilac vertical shirt, thin lines set off a slender waist, the erect Shuangfeng Rao has been seen several times, Su Ke still had to sigh it Majestic. Su Ke took a breath and leaned back in a calm manner. For a moment, there was a moment of nagging in the brain, bright and dazzling, the corner of Luo Fei''s mouth slightly lifted, a smile gradually spread, With a hint of laziness, with a hint of teasing, he walked around the coffee table to Su Ke''s eyes. "Eh!" Su Ke looked up slightly, looking at Luo Feiyan, unknown. "Brother Su, do you want to protect your elder sister?" The voice was charming and hoarse as usual, Luo Feiyan strolled gently, her slim waist was like a spring breeze, and she did not sit next to Su Ke, but Sitting on the not-so-large armrest of the sofa, half of the plump buttocks hang in the air, and half of it is squeezed on the armrest, holding a trace. Raise your right hand, lean your elbows on the back of the sofa, hold your cheeks on your palms, slightly side your head, look at Su Ke, exhale like blue, close to Su Ke''s head. Su Ke felt a blast of heat in his ears, a fragrant fragrance hit him, and unconsciously took a nap, and stiffly twisted his neck to the side of Luo Feiyan. The delicate face suddenly jumped into his eyes, his skin Smooth and delicate, white and crystal clear, without any trace of flaws, like fine porcelain. His eyes and Na Luofeiyan''s eyes flickered, as if they were overpowered, and they quickly lowered their eyes, but saw the twin peaks stand up, and with the breathing constantly undulating, the rabbits under the lilac stripes were full and muddy- Round, Su Ke seems to have seen through the heavy cloth barrier, two hot steamed buns just out of the pot, exuding aroma. "Grumbling!" I swallowed my stomach with a spit of water, and Su Ke''s small heart leaped violently, feeling that his legs were weak, and thinking that he and Luo Feiyan were so close to each other, the fragrance of the nose smelt, the trace of heat in his ear swept away, The buttocks were as unbearable as acupuncture, and unconsciously wanted to move to the side, and straightened the waist subconsciously. "Oh!" Exclaimed. Su Ke''s head bumped into Luo Feiyan''s arm supporting her chin, and Luo Feiyan''s arm suddenly fell down from the back of the sofa. Without the support of his arm, Luo Feiyan''s body immediately lost control and saw her. The body crooked and fell down. Su Ke hasn''t responded yet, Luo Feiyan has already fallen on him. Although the beauty boss is slender, he is also a person''s weight. When he was hit by this, Su Ke also fell backwards. Luo Feiyan stacked on Su Ke. When the two of them got on and off, they were about to slip off the sofa. At the moment of the attack, Su Ke firmly supported his right leg and hugged Luo Feiyan before falling down. Up her waist. The two big white buns on Luo Fei''s chest squeezed onto Su Ke''s chest at once, and immediately changed shape. The elasticity of the soft flesh seemed to cushion and seemed to beat twice. The two faces were facing each other, even less than a centimeter away. Su Ke could clearly see the tight pores on the delicate face, and the long eyelashes that Luo Feiyan was nervous and shaking. Su Ke''s brain was completely blank, and even the cheeks of two people had been stuck together for a while, there was no impression. Luo Feiyan''s nasal spray was sprayed on the cheeks, and itching, the pink lips, the cheeks The continuously blooming red halo made the atmosphere awkward and ambiguous. After Luo Feiyan was panicked, he finally had to wake up one step ahead of Su Ke. Although his face was full of Feixia and his heart was accelerating, he also endured his inner cowardly, holding his hands on the sofa, and wanted to get up. A hand on his buttock was pressing hard. "Mr. Xiaozheng, is your hand on your sister''s ass?" Luo Feiyan couldn''t get up, looking at Su Ke, who was still dumb, said helplessly. "Eh!" Su Ke finally reacted, and as Luo Feiyan said, he suddenly felt that his palms were attached to the round buttocks. It seemed to be too hard, and there was a tendency to crumbly, scaring him. Quickly retracted his hand. "Oh! Oops! What did I see? What did I see?" At this time, a sudden exclaim came from the stairs, Luo Feiyan could not help but startled, and quickly stood up. "What did you see?" Luo Feiyan said as he straightened the stairs while finishing his clothes. Su Ke took a hard breath and took a few deep breaths. Then he sat up on the sofa, turned his head, and I went! Isn''t this the sister of Yan Yan who touched "Eighteen-Touch" last time? There are three people standing at the entrance of the stairs. One of Su Ke has a deep memory and an innocent name is Du Wan. Although the other two are also familiar, they are not called names. A smile was a greeting. "I didn''t see anything, and I would never tell the outside that Sister Yan was going to be forced on the sofa-rape the young lady!" Du Wanxin sweared and patted her huge chest. puff! Su Ke almost spurted out blood. What kind of trouble is this? After Du Wan said it, she asked the two women beside her: "Did you not see it? The smoke sister Lao Niu wants to eat the tender grass. If you talk nonsense, it will be miserable in the end." By the way, did you still have a video, Xiaoli? Don''t post it on the Internet, it will easily lead to bad children! " Luo Feiyan was also speechless. Rao was her battle-hardened battle. At this moment, she could not help but blushing. It was one thing to voluntarily tease herself. This unexpected situation was another matter. The two cannot be the same. "Your girl, say that believe it or not, I took the set of photos you took, when a small advertisement was posted on a telephone pole!" Luo Feiyan flicked his drooping hair and finally started to fight back. "Eh? When did I shoot that thing?" Du Wan said with a raised head, and she seemed to have no fear at all. "Eh! Really? But I saw that there are still close-ups in that photo? Eh, Tong Yan ** is really not fake, especially the tattoo on your **** egg, it is really beautiful!" Luo Feiyan''s eyes had already appeared in the picture, and he was right. "Oh, I said, Sister Yan, where did we say just now? By the way, the weather is good today!" Du Wan was defeated by Luo Feiyan again, especially the suspicious look that Su Ke cast in just now, as if Falling directly on his buttocks, quickly shifted the topic, twisted his posture and walked towards Luo Feiyanjiao with a smile. Chapter 55： Joke and anti-joke [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 55 Chapter 55 "Brother Su, I saw your video on the Internet! See Yiyong to catch the thief, very good guys!" Du Wan walked to Luo Feiyan and smiled charmingly, and pleased, and then ran to Su Ke stepped forward, patted Su Ke on the shoulder like a head review. "Hehe!" Su Ke''s brain was still buffering, and Qingxiu''s cheeks were also awkward, like monkey buttocks. When looking at Du Wan, she could only smile foolishly. "Come! Tell my sister, what were you doing just now? The backrest of the sofa was blocked, and I didn''t see clearly, wasn''t I snoring?" Du Wan stepped forward, putting a hand on Su Ke''s shoulder, padding her feet Close to his ear, he asked quietly. "Eh!" The brain was congested, shortness of breath, heart beating, Suker''s mouth trembled, and went into a crash state again. The auricle was swept by the heat of Du Wan''s spitting air, and it was irritable. He even put his huge chest on Su Ke''s arm. "Hey, hey! Du Wan, you''re starting to surf again! Don''t seduce Su Ke of my family!" Luo Feiyan stretched out Du Wan to the side, and he was next to Su Ke, his left hand naturally surrounded Su Ke. Shoulder: "Tell you, just now Brother Su has successfully passed my test! Absolutely righteousness, no distractions!" "Er! Sister Yan, why did you start supporting a tent under Brother Su of your family!" At this time, a woman who followed Du Wan upstairs suddenly pointed at Su Ke, covering her little mouth and smiling. At this time, even Luo Feiyan, who was holding Su Ke''s shoulder, couldn''t help but glance down. Sure enough, Su Ke''s jeans zipped up slightly, like a small dune. "I''m going!" Su Ke saw everyone''s gazes converging, and then naturally lowered his head, suddenly his face was hot, turned his head and ran to the end of the piano, hiding behind the bead curtain, panting heavily. . The younger brother was too disobedient. I just rolled on the sofa with Luo Feiyan first, and then Du Wan took the chest against her, and finally Luo Feiyan held her shoulder again and again. The excitement has made him ignore the feelings of the younger brother, and he was so nervous that he did not even notice the younger brother''s resistance. What a shame! Su Ke sat on the bench with a dry mouth. After this embarrassment, the younger brother finally died down, which was regarded as restoring peace, leaving only those who laughed outside. Several customers came one after another, and the outside was even more lively. Some acquaintances would come over to say hello to Su Ke. The expression of a smile was more meaningful than that of Su Ke. Fortunately, after the beautician came up from the second floor, these fairies finally became much quieter. Su Ke moved his fingers and calmed down the heat of the heart, and then started playing. It seems that as long as Luo Feiyan is present, the atmosphere will be much warmer than usual, and Su Ke will also feel that time will pass a lot faster. After a few tunes, pick up the mineral water set aside and moisten his throat. Sooke went out. "Mr. Xiaozheng, my sister is going to leave!" Du Wan, after seeing Su Ke finally came out, still did not forget to tease. "Goodbye Du Wan!" Su Ke answered with a blush. When he saw Du Wan''s smile, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. In his mind, he thought of the tattoo mentioned by Luo Feiyan. "What does that tattoo look like? Is it on the left or on the right?" While Su Ke was still thinking about it, Du Wan had begun to say goodbye to others, waving her hands, and finally stopped in front of Su Ke. Su Ke just felt like a pair of white rabbits leaped and leaped, and finally leaped in front of himself. Just after looking back from the chaotic thoughts, he saw Du Wan suddenly point his finger at himself: "Su Xiaodi started supporting the tent again. La!" "Ah?" Su Ke was suddenly shocked. He subconsciously made Wudang''s signature moves. His hands shot like electricity, but when the palm reached the designated position, he found a calm sea. The younger brother seemed to be asleep, in the slightest. No thought of looking up. Oops! It''s a trick! By the time Su Ke''s reaction came, the girls had already laughed, especially the culprit Du Wan, who laughed more happily, covering her stomach, squatting straight on the ground, and craving her chest full. Out, bouncing. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled a sigh of relief, let go of her crossed hands, and smiled embarrassingly at the girls Yingyan, showing a little white teeth: "Sister Yan! Look at sister Du Wan, she bullied me! I think Look at the picture you said! " Luo Feiyan was still watching Su Ke''s embarrassment. He saw that he suddenly turned to look at himself, and then said something, he didn''t understand the spirit at the time: "Photo? What photo? Oh! Got it, you mean Du Wan That ** photo of a super clear and big close-up! " "Oh!" Du Wan was dumb when she heard it, and stared at Su Ke with her eyes widened. Su Ke did not expect that she would make a joke, especially with Luo Feiyan. "Brother Su, do you really want to see it?" Du Wan is indeed Du Wan, a pair of big watery eyes, with an innocent expression, staring at Su Ke like this without laughing. "Uh!" When asked, Su Ke didn''t know how to answer. "Brother Su, it''s okay, my sister will support you. Tell the truth to Du Fairy, do you want to see it!" Luo Feiyan hurriedly pumped up Su Ke. With her help, a group of mature young women who were full of spring love was even more surprised Scream, slap loudly, and shout, "Look!" "Look!" Su Ke felt that now she was starting to contradict her. She looked at Du Wan''s big eyes, long eyelashes, and Luo Feiyan''s constant flickering, and finally made a difficult decision. "Sister Du Wan!" "Huh!" Du Wan made a pure girl, but she was also very curious about how Su Ke would answer. "Otherwise, otherwise, I''ll take a small look!" Su Kezhen''s froze for a long time, although still flushed, but he has begun to launch a small-scale breakout counterattack, in a word, immediately detonated the audience. Du Wan looked surprised, her eyes widened, and the groups of women around her were coaxing each other. Although Su Ke was also regarded as a little brother who could play tricks in her eyes, she was actually turned against by the younger brother today. As a result, I was a little ashamed unconsciously, and my body became hot. However, I still refused to accept the clamor: "Okay, you have to watch, sister, I''ll show you, but there are too many people here, will you go home with your sister later? Sister will make you look good!" Du Wan aside While talking about taking a cat step, he walked lightly to Su Ke''s side, the two snakes pulled Su Ke''s arm, slightly raised his head, and twisted his waist like a coquettish continually. "Boom!" Su Ke was captured again, his brain was blank, and a soft elastic touch came from his arm. Every time Du Wan''s waist twisted, Su Ke was swept by a mass of meat. After repeating several times, his body It all started to tremble, shortness of breath, and beating heart. Chapter 56： Not with wine! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 56 Chapter 56 is not good with wine! Du Wan is like a big wolf who wants to eat a little white rabbit at this moment. He smiles at the corners of his mouth and looks up at Su Ke''s stiff expression. Although he used this trick to make a lot of sacrifice, his chest was in Suk''s arm swept back and forth, making himself feel a little swollen breasts, especially the buds in front seemed to be standing upright. Let ¡¯s not say that this is your own initiative, let ¡¯s say that according to your personality, you ca n¡¯t shrink back now, so although Du Wan is smiling, she is very proud, but her heart is hot and her heart beats faster, pulling The sweat of Su Ke''s palm did not know whose sweat was already wet anyway. Du Wan, who can ride a tiger, clenches her teeth firmly and firmly does not relax, watching Su Ke''s sober face close to him, a piece of redness, dripping tiny sweat beads on the tip of her nose, rapid breathing, even sprayed on Du Wan A slightly raised face warmed up. "How about? Mrs. Xiao! Not going home with my sister?" Su Ke couldn''t say anything. It was already tense, but the bodies of both people were close together. Luo Feiyan didn''t speak, it was abnormal. "Lili, do you think Du Wan is burning?" Luo Feiyan tilted her head. She had already talked to a woman next to her and watched the blockbuster without paying for it. "Yes, Sister Yan, you don''t know, Xiaowan has been smashed for a while! I think Su Ke is going to suffer now, and there will be no bone left by Xiaowan!" The name was Lili The woman who went upstairs with Du Wan seemed to know her very well. When she talked, her eyes were bright and she was very spirited about Du Wan''s seduce. Su Ke swallowed his mouth, his legs were already soft, and he looked at Luo Feiyan for help. Who knows that Luo Feiyan is now around with a group of mature young women like wolf-like tigers for free? "Uh! Sister Du Wan!" Su Ke opened his mouth, opening his mouth, making the sound inaudible, with a trembling. "Huh?" For just a while, Du Wan''s eyes had begun to blur, looking at Su Ke, his eyes glowed with spring, and the slightly svelte pink lips glittered with seductive luster, and the nasal sound was full of Blazing sexy. Contrary to each other, Su Ke and Du Wanyi were a little lost in time. "bell------!" The ringing of a phone ringing not only made Du Wan, who had forgotten to return, awake again, but also disturbed the mood of the next group of spectators led by Luo Feiyan. "Who''s calling? Hurry up and smash me!" Luo Fei''s smoky flames, and she wanted to run away. At the critical moment, how could she drop the chain, frown in search of the culprit, and glanced away from the woman next to her, but this The more you hear the bell, the more familiar you are. "Grandma''s, it turned out to be my phone!" Luo Feiyan looked at the innocent audience who was almost stung by the pond fish, shouted his tongue out, leaped to the sofa, just the moment he picked up the phone, The body was stagnation for a while, and seemed to be very tired. No matter when and where Luo Feiyan is, it is always the most shining core in the field, so her every move was immediately noticed by a group of women, all the movements stopped, even Du Wan also turned around. Turning his head, he let go of Su Ke''s hand. "Hey, Director Wu!" Su Ke''s ears suddenly swelled. Could this Director Wu be the toad whom Luo Feiyan said would like to eat swan meat? Thinking of this, my heart burst into flames, and I unconsciously crushed the unretreated small flames and calmed down. Although Luo Feiyan''s voice is still quiet, but the look of disdain on his face must not be fake: "Well! I know, I know, Mayor Lin is the cousin of your family. Did n¡¯t you tell everyone about the last meal?" "Huh?" Su Ke frowned again. Why did another Mayor Lin emerge? This forest is so big that any bird can have it! From Luo Feiyan''s slightly frowned brows, it can be seen that at this moment she is forbearing the irritability, and can''t help but be a little annoyed even with herself. Luo Feiyan sat on the sofa, found a comfortable posture, leaned on the back of the sofa, his legs were naturally placed on the coffee table in front, "Haha, Director Wu, you are so annoying, but I have n¡¯t When do you know, I still have a shop in Tianjin! " "Yeah, I have to hurry tomorrow! No need, you are so busy, how can I let you send it!" Luo Feiyan dealt with it casually, the tone and expression formed a strong contrast. "Okay, people are in the bathroom now, and they''re not talking!" Luo Fei whispered softly, sounding sweet and touching, but some of her coquettish and provocative, but her expression now seemed anxious to step on the phone. "Sister Yan, isn''t that Wu Yi person?" Du Wan finally let off Su Ke, swinging her posture, twisting her plump buttocks, and sitting next to Luo Feiyan. "I''m so angry with my aunt, do you think a mayor is a great relative? It caused me to start a fire and buy murder directly!" Luo Feiyan didn''t directly answer Du Wan''s question, and threw the phone aside, angry. At once, he took off the small silver suit and rolled up his sleeves. "Ruolan! Pour me a glass of wine!" Luo Fei''s smoke burst out, inadvertently beaking his mouth, arms around his chest, and exhaling a bitterly after speaking, under the agitation of his breath, his arms Tied up with the same frequency of the double peaks, magnificent. "If Ruolan also give me a cup!" Du Wan was naturally indignant, holding Luo Feiyan''s neck with one hand and shouting. At this time, a beautician should say, "I want to drink dry red!" While walking, I walked to the bar on the side of the leisure area, opened a bottle of very beautiful high-necked bottles, and took off two tall bottles. Foot cups, one by one. The rose-red liquid shook slightly with Ruolan''s footsteps. Su Ke seemed to have smelled the fragrance of the air. Looking at the beautician named Ruolan, he put the goblet on the coffee table steadily. The light pink beautician uniform is like the nurse skirt in the hospital. When you bend down, the two hips in the pink skirt are full and round, with a ditch in the middle, but very Kuoruo Lan stood up, only a moment, but Su Ke just glanced at it, and did not move at all. "You go back first!" Du Wan is still really big sister, waved her hand, and said to the friends, these women also seem to feel that Luo Feiyan mood is not very good, although usually can get into trouble, But at such times, I don''t even know what to say, I pack my things one by one and prepare to leave. Suddenly Luo Feiyan lifted the goblet in front of him, without hesitation, swallowed the red wine in the glass, and slightly dripped wine drops at the corners of his mouth, which were as red as blood and had not fallen downward. Fei Yan''s dexterous tongue swept and entered again. "Su Ke, come here! Have a drink with your sister!" Luo Feiyan suddenly raised his hand, pointed at Su Ke, moved a few times behind the index finger, with the appearance of the pink tongue just licking his lips, full of Fascinated, but Su Ke looked at Luo Feiyan with an impulse to protect. But, but, I really haven''t drunk! Su Ke was dumbfounded! Chapter 57： Are you going to feed? [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 57 Chapter 57 Are you going to feed? "You''re here!" Looking at Su Ke''s face dull, Du Wan stood up and ran over, grabbing Su Ke''s arm with one, and even dragging him to the sofa. Then brought the bottle of dry red directly from the bar, took a glass by the way, and poured the wine while walking towards the sofa. When Du Wan stood in front of Su Ke, he was already carrying a full glass of red wine. "Here! Done!" Du Wan looked at Su Ke seriously, and nodded at him after speaking, like a solemn handover task. Su Ke stunned, widened his eyes, looking at the goblet in front of him, a full glass of red wine, rippling along the glass wall, shining bright ruby-like colors in the light, shining in the crystal Against the backdrop of the goblets, dreamlike. "Come on! Mrs. Xiao, man!" Du Wan''s arms stretched out again, and handed it over, Su Ke even smelled the fragrant heart fragrant from the goblet. There was a dilemma, so he had to subconsciously pick it up. come. "That''s right!" After talking, I picked up the bottle again and filled the goblet that Luo Feiyan just drank. "Go to his grandma''s Director Wu, let''s make this cup!" After saying this, Du Wan took the lead in holding up the glass and stretched over Luo Feiyan and Su Ke. Luo Feiyan just drank a glass just now, although he did not show drunkenness, but the flush on his face had risen, he exhaled quietly, took a deep breath, and again took the wine glass on the coffee table. "Okay! Dried this cup!" After Luo Feiyan finished speaking, he followed Du Wan and looked at Su Ke with a rapport. "Eh!" Su Ke suddenly realized that it wasn''t good. He had grown up since he was young, but he basically hadn''t drank any alcohol. Except when he was wearing crotch pants, Su Youfu had touched Erguotou with chopsticks several times, and he hadn''t even touched the beer It seems that the glass of red wine in his hand is carrying a grenade. "Mr. Xiaozheng! Wouldn''t you like to accompany my sister?" Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke with a look of dullness, put his left hand on his shoulder again, patted it gently, and said with a smile. The voice was hoarse and sexy, although it was not as pleasant as the sound of nature, but it was more charming and charming. During the conversation, the taste of red wine in the mouth spread to Su Ke''s cheek, but now Su Ke looked at her eyes as if she had already entered her heart. A different kind of sorrow, depression, helplessness, and very complicated emotions, which was felt by Su Ke, Luo Fei Yan smiled, his eyes were dazzling, his voice was as lazy and casual as ever, but Su Ke was real Really noticed her depressed emotions. "Okay! Done!" Su Ke held the goblet in his hand and touched Luo Feiyan and Du Wan, and then directly tilted his neck and poured into his mouth. It seemed to be sour, with a slight sweetness, and had The thick mellow scent was even mixed with a little dizziness, and it was swallowed directly by a rookie who had never drunk before. "Enough!" Although Luo Feiyan and Du Wan were also a little surprised, their eyes were even brighter. Su Ke, the young lady who had just had a flash of drinking, was more delicious than all the dishes. People looked at each other and smiled. After being unwilling, the three of them had a drink. Luo Feiyan drank two glasses of top-quality red wine that should have been carefully tasted. Rao was a small drinker on weekdays. She couldn''t help but have a dazzling sense of floating. She dropped the wine glass in her hand and turned her body backwards. Leaning slightly, both hands opened, one arm around Du Wan''s neck, and one hand resting on Su Ke''s shoulder. "This is a reward for you!" Luo Feiyan hugged a man and a woman tightly on his side with his hands. After speaking, he turned his head towards Du Wan''s side, and seemed to stick to Du Wan''s cheek. Then he turned his head and posted it at Su Ke. The burgundy curly hair swept across Su Ke''s cheeks as the head wobbled, and he felt numb for a while, then he was stunned and watched Luo Feiyan''s delicate red face gradually approaching and getting closer. The heart was already beating faster and faster under the stimulation of alcohol. This time it became more manic and cheeks were hot. Although there was a thought telling whether it should be avoided, the body had already lost control. "Hello!" A soft bang, but it seemed like a thunder blast rang in Su Ke''s ears, Luo Feiyan''s lips were greeted by the hot cheeks, tender and cold with a touch of cold, although they retreated at the touch But he left his brain blank, and even forgot to breathe, he dared not move, and his limbs suddenly stiffened. "Sister Yan, if that Wu Yi person bothers you like this, my sister went to their unit to make trouble, and he said that he would not give money to the elderly mother, but he must be rectified!" Du Wan maintained the appearance of a ten-year-old boy. Speaking ruthlessly, he got up and poured the three empty glasses on the coffee table again with red wine. "Forget it, let''s open the door to do business, isn''t it just to make a good fortune! Sister, I haven''t seen any scenes, teasing him for fun, even if it doesn''t work, it''s a big deal to close this home!" Random, but not only Du Wan, but even Su Ke can hear the helplessness. "Well! If only in Tianjin, our sister still knows someone, my dad can help, his grandma, the gallery room is where the hero is useless!" Du Wan was also a little bit angry . Su Ke just heard Luo Feiyan mentioned that there is a beauty club in Tianjin. I did not expect that this beauty boss is so powerful that she has an industry in Tianjin. Tianjin is one of the four major municipalities in China. The strength is very strong, if you can have a beauty club there, according to Su Ke''s estimation, at least Luo Feiyan''s net worth is more than one million. But the more I heard, the more I felt that Luo Feiyan met Wu Yiren was troublesome. Even the long-established Luo Feiyan was helpless. Is it because this guy has a relative of the deputy mayor? Unknowingly, Su Ke felt that his head had become a little dull, and shook his head. It had no effect. He wanted to stand up and go to the bathroom to wash his face soberly, but just when he was about to stand up, he found Venus Scattered, for a while, the body twisted and fell directly into Luo Feiyan''s arms. The last feeling was that her cheeks slipped along Luo Feiyan''s shoulders, and then she was dragged by her, and she was directly held in her arms, as if sandwiched between two big buns, soft and comfortable, and then it was gone. When Luo Feiyan suddenly saw Su Ke''s body crooked, he slipped to the ground, quickly reached out and pulled him, and subconsciously put Su Ke''s head in his arms, across a layer of cotton shirt, Su Ke The scorching breath passed through, and he directly beat on the chest snow muscles, and could not help but shake. "Er! Sister Yan, are you going to feed?" Du Wan looked at Luo Feiyan''s posture at the moment, and blurted out without any pause. He also pointed at Luo Feiyan''s chest. Chapter 58： First kiss again? [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 58 Chapter 58 Is the First Kiss Again? Strangely, as if something warm was rubbing his cheek, Su Ke slowly opened his eyes, and the ceiling hanging lights were soft, giving a warmth like home, but this is not himself Home! At this time, Luo Feiyan''s face appeared in front of Su Ke''s eyes, his face still had unrelenting flushes, and the burgundy curly hair drooped down. When Su Ke woke up, he smiled slightly: "Is it better! Why a glass of wine is poured ! " "Eh!" Su Ke sat up directly from the sofa. There was no one except Luo Feiyan. Du Wan didn''t know when the shadow had disappeared, and Luo Feiyan held a towel in his hand. The steaming heat. Thinking of finally lying on the twin peaks of Luo Feiyan, I couldn''t help but feel awkward for a while, and my head was still a little dizzy, but it was much better than before, and a cramped smile: "I haven''t drunk before, So I don''t know how it turned out! " "Can you still go home? Or just live here, there is a dormitory upstairs!" Luo Feiyan put his towel aside and asked softly. "Uh! What time is it now!" Said by the beauty boss, Su Ke realized that today may have exceeded the usual time to go home, can not help but worry. "It''s okay, it''s less than half past nine. They''re going back early today. If you don''t go back, you can call home!" Luo Feiyan was surprisingly no kidding, his face was very soft. "I have to go home, or I will be worried at home!" As Su Ke got up from the sofa, and stretched himself, he did not expect that he had just slept a lot, but he was quite a bit energetic. "Well! Then be careful on your way!" Luo Fei Yan nodded. "Then, I will go home first, Sister Yan!" Su Ke said that he paused for a moment, but stopped talking, looking at Luo Feiyan''s eyes and opened his mouth: "Sister Yan, don''t worry, things will happen Alright! " "Yeah! Brother Su, the sister you said is moved! Come, kiss!" Luo Feiyan was once again exhibiting the unique skill of the one-second color-changing demon. Opening his arms, he seemed to be holding Su Ke. "Uh! Sister Yan, I''m going to go first!" Su Ke nervous again, turned his head and fled, and walked towards the stairs while talking. When Su Ke ran to the first floor, Lin Xiaobai was opening a magazine behind the front desk: "Little sister, I''m going home!" "Okay, ride slowly!" Lin Xiaobai put down the magazine and went to the door all the way. Watching Su Ke''s back disappear, he walked back, only to see that Luo Feiyan had gone downstairs. "Gone?" Luo Feiyan asked, looking at the glass door. "Huh!" Lin Xiaobai nodded, and when she wanted to chat with her boss for a few more words, she had found Luo Feiyan returning to class again, and seemed to hear a sigh, but her back was still strong. When I got home, I found that my parents were back and I was waiting for myself to eat together. At the dining table, Su Youfu twitched his breath and smelled: "Drinking?" "Well! I drank a little red wine!" Su Ke nodded, thinking that Dad would criticize himself. Who knew that Su Youfu had nothing to do, but patted his shoulder: "Good boy, drinking is all right, how to say I''m eighteen! " "Do you have a father like this? You also encourage children to drink!" Zhang Xue on the one side obviously didn''t think so, holding the rice bowl, holding chopsticks and pointing at her husband, turned his head and said to Su Ke: "Son, Don''t listen to him, drink too much! " Su Ke was speechless, naturally he would not be entangled with his father and mother on this topic. The first thing after dinner was to get into his room. He even turned his computer on without even paying attention to his homework. The six characters of Baidu Wuyi People in Langfang City, and sure enough, the search engine found a lot of webpages about this person at once. Click the first one. What is a newsletter of our city''s anti-MLM work conference? It happens that there is a chairman. Close-up of the Taiwan leaders, looking at the table in front of them, Su Ke easily recognized the Wu Yi people. The white half-sleeved shirt, black trousers, and clean hair were well-organized. Fangzheng''s face was slightly blessed. With a pair of gold-rimmed eyes, he was sitting critically and looking serious. If it wasn''t for Luo Feiyan''s entanglement with him, maybe Su Ke''s first impression of this person would be much better, at least it would not be the next title of beast and beast. Clicking on the second webpage again is still the report that Wu Yiren went to the grassroots level to check the market safety. Like the previous photo, it seems that this person is right. He is about forty years old. During the inspection, his face was still with smile. But what can I do to get Luo Feiyan! Su Ke thought hard, but didn''t have any clue. As an eighteen-year-old high school student, this matter is undoubtedly difficult to reach the sky. The only thing he can count on is his own flower-picking system. I sighed, and then entered the space of the flower picking system. Suddenly I found that the electronic screen had another task. I never realized it. Is it just refreshed when the Fangfeiyi people were drowsy? "I''m going! Why are there so many first kisses?" Su Ke stared blankly at the electronic screen, looking like crying without tears. At this moment there are four tasks left on the electronic screen, in order: "Task: Get Weilan''s first kiss; Reward: High school mastery (intermediate)." "Task: Help Zheng Mo solve his troubles; Reward: Proficiency in high school computer skills." "Task: Get Zheng Mo''s first kiss; Reward: Piano Mastery (Intermediate)." "Task: Get Luo Feiyan''s first kiss; Reward: High school general mastery (advanced)." The last task to get Luo Feiyan''s first kiss was the latest one I just saw, but even three of these four tasks were to get the first kiss. It was simply too difficult! But has Luo Feiyan''s first kiss been kept? Su Ke didn''t know the answer, but he believed more in the truth, after all, the system wouldn''t be targeted. If you complete this task, you will be rewarded with a mastery of science synthesis (advanced), which means that you have once again cleared a subject, and it is not impossible for mathematics and science synthesis to be full, and it is tempting. But now the most important thing in my heart is not the task reward, but what can I do to help Luo Feiyan solve this trouble, put the beast director Wu in peace, and think about it, still no idea, I do n¡¯t know the help option of this flower picking system After opening, will there be any surprises. Clicking on that ''help'' box again, a message pops up immediately: "Help needs 20 tasks to complete!" "Currently: 22 missions, 18 completed!" Su Ke decided to speed up the task. He will go to Lang Mo Teachers College to see Zheng Mo at noon tomorrow, talk about the basketball game, and open the Seventeen Middle School post while thinking about it. After all, he still has it on it. Keep two videos. Open it for a moment, and Su Ke is throbbing again. How did this world become like this! Chapter 59： Su Ke wants to learn Edison Chen [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Su Ke Wants To Learn Edison Chen Chapter 58 Su Ke Wants To Learn Edison Chen "Hua Xin Dao Su Ke, the devil''s claws stretched to the high school girl! Hot!" In the post, such a problem came up, and it seemed that the click was approaching the thousand mark, and the popularity was hot. Eyes widened and clicked to enter. First of all, it turned out that he and Liu Qingqing ate at the California beef noodle restaurant, but Wang Huan and Li Yan did not appear in the camera. In the photo, Su Ke and Liu Qingqing are sitting together. Although somewhat restrained, they accidentally look at each other and look so good. I don''t know who this photo came from, and the level of shooting is too good. The second picture was Su Ke and Liu Qingqing walked into the school gate. The two were talking face to face. Su Ke didn''t know when he was so eye-catching. He even had the honor of paparazzi tracking. There are two photos in total. The reply below makes Su Ke want to cry without tears. He can''t cry or laugh. Looking on the first floor and then on the first floor, Su Ke''s teeth are itchy. "Fifteen moons and sixteen circles, Su Ke is a fancy man!" "A row of egrets go to the sky, and Su Ke pedals three boats!" "The light boat has passed Wanzhong Mountain, and the class flower soaked is called Weilan!" "It''s hard not to be difficult when you meet each other. The school flower Fifi is in high school!" "Heaven is a little bit better, the picture is Liu Qingqing!" "It''s a real croissant upstairs, don''t rhyme, I''ll have another one!" "Fei Fei Qing Qing Wei Weilan, three women wait for a man!" "Su Kesu Ke fights for tone, learns Edison Chen!" "The national idol Chen Guanxi, Su Ke remember to bring a camera!" "Three sisters come in line, Su Ke learns Li Zongrui!" "Chen Guanxi plus Li Zongrui, sleep every day for my sister!" "A bunch of hooligan upstairs!" "This post must be hot!" Su Keqi wanted to smash the computer, and the responses were like poetry conferences, but he had to admire these talents. Are they all liberal arts students? Fortunately, some people still refuted, and suddenly laughed after watching it. "It''s so obscene to talk upstairs, I spit on your face and wash my feet!" "It''s ridiculous to talk upstairs. I poke you with a pee!" Seeing that Su Ke was confused, he turned off the computer, and looked at the clock on the wall, it was almost eleven, so he simply finished the homework and lay down on the bed. Tossing and turning, Luo Feiyan''s bright eyes kept appearing in his mind. Hidden helplessness, a woman, at least Su Ke hasn''t found out what background she has to support this stall. Men''s protection of women ** is completely independent of age. When the kindergarten children have heroes to save the United States, let alone Suike, an 18-year-old young man. "Wu Chengjie! Wu Chengjie!" Su Ke mumbled the name and frowned. The moonlight outside the window was vaguely white, and he closed his eyes and fell asleep before he knew it. "I''ll go to the teacher''s college today to find Zheng Mo. It''s best to finish the task this week!" When leaving early in the morning, Su Ke''s mind was still thinking about this matter. After all, in the current situation, this task is still relatively Easy to accomplish. As soon as I walked into the classroom, I saw that Wang Xiaogang seemed to be waiting for himself, and immediately greeted him with a smirk on his face, his mouth grinning like 80,000: "Su Ke, you, haha, have you read the post? ! " As soon as Su Ke heard this, he knew what Wang Xiaogang said. He was helpless: "Don''t tell me this is the plan for that speculation! I''ll kill you!" "Hey! This is really not me, but the kid who took the picture is a bit level. I can train him to be my chief photographer in the future. The framing, the angle, the focal length adjustment are a bit professional! Speaking of this, Wang Xiaogang laughed again suddenly and pointed at Su Ke: "But the most amazing thing is the following reply. Did you see it?" This time Su Ke was speechless, as if Wang Xiaogang''s voice was not suppressed, the students who were going to study in the morning all covered their mouths and tried to smile, but fortunately, Wei Lan was low. Head, nothing strange. "I can tell you very seriously now, classmate Su Ke, you are really red now! The hair is red and purple, right! Did you see the top ten school drafts I initiated?" Wang Xiaogang asked immediately. Su Ke shook his head: "I still have the mood to look at that! I almost irritated my nerves!" After speaking, he walked to his seat, but before he took a step, Wang Xiaogang grabbed his arm. "I''m honored to congratulate you. This event is based on the principles of openness, fairness and fairness. Under your supervision, you have been shortlisted for the Top Ten Schools, and currently have overwhelmed Lin Jian, a sophomore, with a slight advantage and become the first name! Wang Xiaogang had a serious expression, but his eyes still showed a hint of slyness. "Lin Jian? Who is it?" Su Ke didn''t have much interest in the top ten grasses, but he seemed to have heard of the name Wang Xiaogang said, and asked suddenly. "Hey, that''s the boy in the sophomore (1) class. He was called Liu Chuanfeng by a bunch of idiots. It is good to play basketball. I heard that he can be as good as the sports elite!" Wang Xiaogang did not feel cold about this Of course, as Su Ke''s good friend, he naturally does not help his parents. "Oh!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, shook his head indifferently, and finally got rid of Wang Xiaogang''s entanglement, and returned to his seat, but obviously posted the new post incident, obviously the trouble that has just caused him has just begun. "Su Ke!" Wei Lan stood up after class and walked towards Su Ke, then glared at Wang Xiaogang who wanted to come over, shouting as he walked. "Huh?" Su Ke looked up, with some surprises. Although he has got along well with Wei Lan now, but this girl rarely comes to find herself actively, and it is not time for school now. Supporting each other, Wei Lan stopped talking, took a deep breath, and the dimples on both sides of her cheeks fell into the blush, as if she was still a little nervous. Su Ke had to ask again: "What''s wrong?" "You, have you read the post in the post?" Wei Lan gritted her teeth and finally asked. "I''m going!" Su Ke sighed, thinking that Wei Lan wouldn''t post it at first, after all, she should not have much free time as a study committee member, and she didn''t see any abnormalities in the morning, who knew that it was To settle accounts after the fall! "Look! You''re talking about the post where I caught the thief!" Su Ke turned his head, although he was very nervous, but he would not easily mention the post of the three women and one man, but he did not mention it himself. Does not mean that Wei Lan does not ask! "Not that, I''m talking about the post that made you learn Li Zongrui and Edison Chen!" Wei Lan stretched her face and looked at Su Ke tilted her head. "Uh! Li Zongrui? Edison Chen? I haven''t heard of it, I don''t know!" Su Ke decided to pretend to be stupid, avoid the enemy''s edge, frowned, and looked innocent. Chapter 60： A gamble [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 60 Chapter 60¡ªA Bet Chapter 59. A Gamble "Just a little garlic! In the morning, the voice of Wang Xiaogang talking to you is so loud that the entire classroom can be heard!" Wei Lan beaked her mouth, arms around her chest, and looked down at Su Ke. "Uh!" Su Ke snorted for a moment, and a bitter smile twitched at the corners of his mouth: "Isn''t that all nonsense!" I don''t know what happened, it feels a bit embarrassing to be caught by his wife in bed. "What happened to Li Feifei and Liu Qingqing? And how did you run to eat with Liu Qingqing?" Wei Lan Yue said more and more excited. The green bamboo-like chest was squeezed by his arms, which was more than usual. A lot fuller. Su Ke looked up, his eyes just staying on that seductive fullness, even more speechless. "You, what are you looking at? Don''t say it fast!" Wei Lan had wanted to see the selection post of the top ten school grass in the post bar after finishing his homework yesterday. Wang Xiaogang had told her about this, who knows He even saw the picture of Su Ke accompanying people to eat, and it was the high school senior Liu Qingqing. When I got up in the morning, I held my breath, and now I finally found a chance. It was even more irritable to watch Su Ke pretend to be stupid. Even she didn''t know why. There was even a kind of betrayal. Su Ke scratched his head subconsciously, so he decided to use a more meaningful topic to divert Wei Lan''s attention: "It''s nothing, do you remember that last time the girl named Wang Huan was chased by a group of people?" "Huh!" Wei Lan nodded, and said a little, but there was no sign of slackness, and his face was still frosty. "I didn''t help her at the time? So this time she wanted to thank me. The picture you saw was actually Wang Huan and Li Yan. By the way, Wang Xiaogang was also there, don''t believe you and ask him!" Su Ke said while pointing and pretending to be innocent, Wang Xiaogang, who had been walking slowly behind Wei Lan, slowly moved. "Ah?" Wang Xiaogang was startled when he saw Wei Lan turning abruptly, and nodded quickly: "Yeah, yeah! I was there!" "Huh! You go first!" Wei Lan''s face was slightly dull and had a tendency to ease, but Wang Xiaogang, who looked curious, still shouted fiercely. "Eh, then I''ll go first. If you need it, you can call me!" Wang Xiaogang smiled with a smirk on his face, and nodded and stepped back. "Look, I didn''t lie to you!" Su Ke made a spreading gesture, even more innocent, and when Wei Lan''s mood calmed down, he quickly said: "By the way, how is your review? Next week is the monthly exam! " "Less interruptions, I don''t need to review, and it''s better than your exam!" Wei Lan was obviously a little angry. "That''s not necessarily true. I think I will surpass you in this monthly exam!" Su Ke knew that Wei Lan could be ranked in the 40th grade in the third grade science class. Such a score is already the first in eighth class. However, in order to divert her attention, Suker had to use extreme power **. "Do n¡¯t stop dreaming!" Su Ke ¡¯s grades are clear to Wei Lan. Except for the fact that Chinese and English are okay, the others are all passing the passing line. There are more than 800 people in the third grade. Less than two hundred, and he ranked more than five hundred in his last monthly exam. Those who did not want to study in the back were sports specialty students. So Su Ke said that he had to surpass himself. The first reaction was that Su Ke had a fever. Even if the character broke out, it would not be possible to rise by more than 500 in one month! "If I ranked higher than you in the monthly exam, what would you say? Any rewards?" Su Ke didn''t hesitate and blurted out. Even if he failed, he couldn''t lose a piece of meat. "Whatever you say, you can do it!" Wei Lan was also ruthless, but there was still a thought in her heart. If this way, Su Ke could be encouraged to work hard, it would be a good thing. This should be the responsibility of my own learning committee! "Hey, do you remember what I said last time?" Su Ke lowered his voice unconsciously at this time. "Huh? What did you say?" Wei Lan frowned, loosened her arms, pressed her hands on the desk, and asked Su Ke, softly. Su Ke saw Wei Lan approaching himself, and the squeezed bunny recovered to its original shape again, shaking it a little, quickly turning his eyes, swallowing, taking a deep breath, he whispered: "Last time Don''t you want to kiss me? " "What?" Wei Lan listened sideways, as soon as Su Ke''s voice fell, her face turned red immediately, and she embarrassedly aside, keeping her posture unchanged. After Su Ke finished speaking, she was relieved, watching Wei Lan''s shame and embarrassment, and she was even more energetic. I didn''t know if it had been tempered by the Fang Fei people. "How''s it? Do you dare?" Wei Lan''s eyes were obviously dodging a little, and she looked around nervously, and found that no one was paying attention. Even Wang Xiaogang had learned how to go to the toilet, so she was slightly relaxed. "Are you afraid? Anyway, I will win!" Wei Lan said tightly, her face tight. "Okay! You can''t regret it!" "One word!" Wei Lan nodded fiercely, but immediately responded. It seemed that the gamble was unfair, and said quickly: "If I win, what reward do I have?" Then he saw that Su Ke thought for a moment, and responded positively: "I won, you kiss me! I lose, I kiss you!" "You pervert, why don''t you die!" Wei Lan was almost mad, waving her fist and hitting Su Ke''s shoulder fiercely, "If you lose, you will promise me to work hard There must be progress in learning, and that''s it! " "Okay!" Su Ke nodded, and at this time the class bell rang in time. Wei Lan glanced and hurried back to her seat. In order to win this gambling game, not only can he kiss Fangze, but also complete a task. Throughout the morning, Su Ke took the class very seriously and secretly worked hard, but remembered that he would go to Langfang Teacher''s College to find Zheng Mo at noon. The more I listened to the lesson, the more I felt that time was passing fast. When school was over, Su Ke was still reluctant, but when I thought of Zheng Mo, I cleaned up the desk and waited until all the students rushed out. Walked towards the classroom door. "Suker!" At this time, a voice sounded, Suker could not help but stop, but the boy in front of him didn''t seem to know himself, and could not help asking: "Are you?" "I''m in the sophomore (fourth) class. I watched your video in our school''s post bar!" The boy smiled broadly, but the next sentence left Su Ke full of black lines. "I also saw the picture of you having dinner with Liu Qingqing, and I responded to you!" "Uh! Is it all right?" "Well, there is something! I was stopped at the gate of the school. They asked me to come to you. They were waiting at the gate!" The boy looked a little bit worried when he said this, and then thought, "You Be careful, I think they seem to come from bad intentions. If you don''t want to go out, hide first. I''m afraid they will break into the school if they are in a hurry! " Chapter 61： For money or for color? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 61 Chapter 61 Fortune or color? Chapter 60: Fortune or Color? "Well, I see, thank you!" Su Ke frowned, and intuitively thought that it was Huang Mao''s little punks. Last time Wang Xiaogang had reminded himself that the kid was released from the detention center. , But still smiled at the boy who delivered the letter. "Well, be careful, I''m leaving!" The boy turned around after he said it, but suddenly stopped and smiled at Su Ke: "That, Su Ke, you are amazing, what the post said Those three girls are your girlfriends? " "Oh!" Su Ke almost spit out a blood spout, covered with black lines, and looked speechless, looking very embarrassed. He looked at the burning gossip fire in the eyes of the senior high school boy, and shook his head depressedly. Nonsense, I am not very familiar with them! " "Oh!" The boy was obviously a little disappointed, and the suspicious expression made Su Ke feel helpless, and he didn''t know who was discrediting himself behind, and shaped himself into a terrible image of a radish and three boats. . Looking at the back of the boy leaving, Sucker paused and walked downstairs. Although there was a little humiliation at the gate of the school, it was not a problem to hide by himself. But fifteen, it might as well go out now to solve the problem. With the reward of mastery of military boxing mastery, Su Ke felt that he was no longer the skinny boy who had no chicken power, and his style of work gradually changed and he no longer escaped. After just a while of work, the people in the school have already walked almost. Only three or two students scrambled away from the crowded gate. Looking at the gate in front of them, Su Ke took a deep breath and moved. The body, since a battle is likely to occur, it is natural to be prepared first. While walking with muscles and bones, walking slowly out of the school gate, and looking around, it was strange that Huang Mao''s little jumbled figures were not found. Couldn''t they wait to leave first? I took a few steps forward to make myself more conspicuous, but Huang Mao didn''t show up. Instead, there was a black car, which came slowly and stopped at Su Ke''s side. "Hello!" At this time, the two men stepped out of the car and approached Su Ke directly, saying hello first. Su Ke was stunned. The two men in front of him must be 27 or 8 years old. He has a thin head, a black toad mirror, an army green shirt, and is a little tight. March trousers, combat boots under the feet, the whole body gives a sturdy look. The man who is currently talking can''t see any expression on his face, his arms hang down naturally, it seems normal, but even gives Su Ke a dangerous breath, it seems that this person will be thunderous as long as he starts, he would have punched the military body himself With great confidence, I couldn''t help but feel nervous at this moment. "You guys?" Su Ke asked in a deep voice, while mobilizing his body muscles, secretly alert, very surprised in his heart. Is this Huang Mao''s helper? "It doesn''t matter who we are, what''s important is that our boss wants to see you!" The man''s voice was deep and powerful, still a zombie face, without the slightest expression. "Eh! Sorry, I still have something!" Su Ke has changed his plan. If he really starts, I''m afraid he won''t be able to take advantage of it. He will probably be miserable. Now he can only find a chance. Off. Since we are about to flee, we must first let these two men relax their vigilance. "Two eldest brothers, it''s almost twelve. You should go home for dinner. I''m also a poor student. I don''t have any money, so I won''t leave you to eat together!" Su Ke pulled the corner of his mouth and released one. Smiled as safe and thought, and wanted to turn away. Su Ke nodded a little, turned his toes, turned away from the left, and left, but as soon as he stepped, he saw another man standing in front of himself, like a copper wall. "I''m going!" Su Ke whispered in his heart, and suddenly lifted his right knee, speed was fast, the feet were tight, the soles of the feet were fiercely forceful, and the man''s crotch was a foot in front of him. Use the bow to pull the strong, use the arrow to use the long, shoot people to shoot the horse first, capture the thief first capture the king. Although Su Ke couldn''t capture the thief first, but he could kick someone first and kick the crotch. This kick is very heavy. If he was kicked by Su Ke, it may be a bit troublesome for him to inherit the lineage. Way, these two people are really too much pressure on Su Ke. Without surprise, it is estimated that there is no way to be good. "Hello!" Su Ke kicked his right foot hard, but it seemed like he was staring at a brick, and there was a pain in his foot, only to find that the man in front of himself was hitting his foot, Do not evade, but just quickly raised his knees, welcoming Su Ke''s feet. But Su Ke went down, not only didn''t let the man step back in the slightest, but he hurt his feet, and then rebounded, Su Ke took a quick step backward and turned to run. "Ah!" Suddenly a pain in his shoulders, elbows, and wrists. I don''t know when the man who talked to himself had run to Su Ke, and shot like electricity, holding Su Ke''s neck with one hand and the other Hands clasped his wrists. "I''m going!" Su Ke anxious to scold his mother, who is this guy? How could he be controlled before he even reacted, his method was a bit like the capture in the army in the movie. "I won''t run into a soldier. If that''s the case, Guan Gong played a big sword in front of him, and his military fist can never get it!" Su Ke tried to twist his body and break away, but the man''s hand was like It was locked like a pliers: "Who are you, I''m going to shout!" "Don''t be afraid, our boss just wants to invite you for a meal!" The man who almost hurt Su Ke with his knee finally spoke. His voice was much calmer than the previous one, and he opened the door while talking. "Hello! You lightly, my arms are about to fall!" Su Ke was pushed directly into the back seat of the car by the person behind him, and the two men squeezed him tightly to the left and right. intermediate. The man who had n¡¯t got off the car in the beginning started to start the car and looked exactly like the two men. At this time, Su Ke suddenly saw a photo on the front passenger ¡¯s seat. It turned out to be the one in the bar who ate with Liu Qingqing. I didn''t expect that these people were already prepared. Even if they didn''t come out, they would probably catch themselves as shown in the picture. But this is the end of the matter anyway, and now there is no way to run. Su Ke felt that since they hit the car, the breath of these people has been much calmer. The pressure on them was relaxed and he relaxed. He smiled: "Several brothers, you will not want to kidnap me! You are asking for money. Still looking for color? Uh! I ca n¡¯t satisfy you with looking for color. If you want money, I think you still tear up the tickets! My family does n¡¯t have much money, and it ¡¯s poor! Chapter 62： Cannibal Rakshasa Liu Feihong [The text of Chapter 1] 62 Chapter 62 The Cannibal Rakshasa Liu Feihong "Don''t be nervous, the boss wants to invite you to dinner, you will know then!" Seeing Su Ke is now honest, the two men sitting together in the back seat are also relaxed a lot, the one kicked by Su Ke There was nothing strange about the man at all, but Su Ke''s soles were a little bit swollen. "Really eating?" Su Ke saw that the two had not stiffened because they turned and ran. Of course, it was mainly because they didn''t cause them any trouble. Weakly asked: "No need to pay for it yourself?" "Hehe!" No one was talking about Sukh, and the car was quiet. There was only the driving sound from the tires rolling on the road. Sukh looked around and found that the car turned continuously in the direction of the development zone. "Hey!" Su Ke scratched his head. "Are you here on TV, is it going to explode the corpse soon?" But Su Ke immediately realized that no one was here to take care of himself. These two eyes were blocked by sunglasses. I didn''t know what I was thinking about. Sitting with them, I could realize the muscles and stiff images of them. It''s an iron block and full of explosive power. Although he knew he should not be in danger, Su Ke was careful to prepare. The car had begun to leave the city center, but the development zone was much more prosperous than he thought. Suddenly the car stopped in front of a restaurant. Two waiters stood on each side of the revolving door above the steps. They wore bright red cheongsams with long hair behind their heads. In front of her, she was smiling and slim. Su Ke stepped down from the car and suddenly noticed the bright spot. Unexpectedly, the waiter''s cheongsam was so wide open that it had reached the thigh. The breeze moved the skirt slightly, and the ** white skin was looming. It seems that as long as there is another gust of wind, the **** of these two waiters will be exposed. "Let''s go! The boss is waiting for you inside!" When Su Ke was stunned, he was patted on the shoulder by the man behind him, and this turned back to God. There are five floors in this restaurant, and the exterior wall is the kind of golden glass. In the sun, it was magnificent, and the hotel''s signature "Bihai Yuntian" was greeted. "Eh! I don''t know the way!" Su Ke secretly said I wanted to leave, but did I know where to go? With a grimace, he turned to look at the two men behind him. "Let''s go!" At this time, the man who captured Su Ke took a step first, leading Su Ke into the hotel. As they passed the revolving door, the two waiters smiled and nodded toward the three. The range of motion was so small that Su Ke did not see the spring light under the skirt. But now is not the time to consider this question. After entering the hotel, you will soon see the legendary boss. Who is this person? Is it Huang Mao''s backstage? As I went upstairs, I breathed calmly. Although my heart was still haggard, my face calmed down. On the second floor, Ziqi Donglai Hall, a waiter standing in front of the door, young and beautiful, with a touch of makeup, nodded at the man in front, as if they knew each other. "Are you Suker?" The woman also wore a cheongsam. It seemed that the cheongsam was the overalls of this restaurant. The neckline was high, wrapped in gold, and the red background was embroidered with floral patterns. It was very delicate. Above the knee, the cheongsam completely outlined the beautiful curve of the woman in front of her, her chest was full, and she was about to come out. Her two hands were still in front of her when talking. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, and at the same time the foreman pushed open the door of the room, stepped back slightly to make way out, and said to Su Ke: "Come in!" Su Ke took a deep breath and strode in. Whether it was a fairy or a monster, since he was here, he must have seen it, but he walked in immediately after entering. The entire hall is very spacious. The sun hits the ground through the glass windows. The high-powered cabinet air conditioner runs with ultra-quiet bass. When I enter, I feel comfortable all over. A large round table, at least can sit down to a large table of fifteen people. The glass turntable above is crystal clear, with snacks such as peanuts, seeds, and pistachios. Looking inward, it turns out that it is even more extraordinary. There is a small bar in the corner, where various kinds of drinks are placed, and there is a wide range of red wine and white wine, and a leather sofa on the side of the bar is very comfortable and soft. At this moment, a woman is sitting on it and looking at Su Ke. Short hair in the middle, capable of working women, typical face of melon seeds, heavy eyebrows, bright eyes have been staring at Su Ke since he appeared, as if he can see through his heart, his nose is raised, his lips are like rouge, calm Sitting quietly on the sofa, leaning back slightly, leaning on the soft backrest, hands were naturally divided, resting on the sides of the body, Dajinjindao. Although looking up at Su Ke, he gave Su Ke a sense of oppression looking down on himself. For about a minute, the two looked at each other like this, and the room was silent. "Suker?" The woman smiled suddenly, revealing her white teeth, and immediately melted the suffocating atmosphere and stood up. "Yes, it''s me! I wonder if you are?" Su Ke was puzzled. The mysterious boss who thought he was waiting for himself should be an elderly man, but who knows that she is a young woman. It looks like the whole person has a kind of fierce popularity, and there is a vicious domineering. "I''m Liu Feihong, this meeting is a bit embarrassing, and please understand! Come on, sit!" Liu Feihong wore a pure black shirt, and the shirt hem was inside the waistband, and she looked more plump. Only then Su Ke found her. He was wearing a pair of men''s trousers, with a very neutral outfit, pointed at the chair in front of Su Ke, and sat down first before talking. "Oh!" Su Ke was even more confused about Liu Feihong''s attitude. He knew exactly what she meant, but she settled down in the opposite direction and nodded, opened the chair, and sat down securely. It is still spinning fast. Who is this Liu Feihong? The name seemed to have been heard by myself, but there was no impression. Before thinking, the door of the room was knocked twice. A team of waiters also wearing red cheongsams came in order, each holding a dish. Su Ke felt a bit like Liu Ye entering the Grand View Garden. The dishes on the table in front of him were all good in color and flavor. They had everything from chicken, duck, and fish, but they were unusually chic, just like crafts. After all, Su Ke had been hungry for a long time since he had not eaten after school! "Sister Feihong, need to call me!" At first, the woman who was standing at the door bent and whispered to Liu Feihong, swinging her waist and walking outwards, for a while, the round table was full of delicious food, But Su Ke was touched by this sentence Feihong sister. "Sister Feihong! Sister Feihong! I''m going, isn''t that cannibal Raksha Liu Feihong?" Su Ke was startled by the idea. Liu Feihong was a well-known **** leader in Langfang City. Four hundred people, did not expect that she turned out to be Huang Mao''s boss. It seems that she kicked on the iron plate this time. What should I do? What the hell? Chapter 63： It really is a triad [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 63 Chapter 63 When Su Ke thought of the rumors of the market, the name of the cannibal Rousan Liu Feihong suddenly jumped in his heart. This is a real triad, and he may be able to deal with small hooligans like Huang Mao, but their boss himself It is really powerless. They are all desperates! "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled a deep breath in his chest, calming down the tense emotions in his heart, anyway, that''s it, so let''s face it! "Ding!" Su Ke suddenly looked up and saw Liu Feihong holding a silver-white lighter in his hand, much like a high-end product called ZIPPO, with a crisp voice and a blazing flame beating, and Her left hand was drawing a cigarette from the cigarette case. Seeing Su Ke''s gaze over, he made a smoke gesture to Su Ke: "Would you like one!" At this time, Su Ke realized that Liu Feihong was not holding the long filter cigarette for ladies. . "No, I won''t!" Su Ke waved his hands quickly. This move made Su Ke somewhat confused. This is not like the meaning of Xing Shi''s guilt. The more you think, the more weird you are. Would you invite yourself to dinner! Liu Feihong did not force Su Ke, but he ignited the cigarette in his hand and took a deep breath. After a moment, a light cyan smoke was spit out. The entire smoking movement was very skilled. The face hidden behind the smoke, Instantly there was something charming and enchanting. "Come, eat vegetables!" Liu Feihong naturally did not ignore Su Ke, and greeted him, but Su Ke would now eat somehow, although the dishes in front of him are appetizing: "I don''t know what''s wrong with you coming to me? " Liu Feihong seems to have long guessed that Su Ke would ask this question and smiled: "I''m Qingqing''s sister!" Su Ke was suddenly stunned by this sentence, staring straight at the woman in front of her, Liu Feihong, Liu Qingqing, and looked carefully, and did find that the two men were similar, but the next moment another question appeared Come out. I have rejected Liu Qingqing''s confession. What does Liu boss want? Support her sister? It turns out that this is still a grand banquet! "Let''s eat it!" Liu Feihong is not as scary as the legend. Although every move can still be seen as the majesty of the triad female boss, but it is already more approachable than imagined. "Well!" Su Ke nodded, and this time did not want to worry about her intention to do so, anyway, with the buffer of Liu Qingqing, her sister should not be malicious to herself, and began to fill her belly. Liu Feihong always had a smile on his face, and seemed to feel good about Su Ke''s performance. So he looked at Su Ke Jia Cai, and waited until the cigarette in his hand was exhausted, and then he spoke again. "I''m asking you to come here this time. Actually, I''d like to ask for your help!" Liu Feihong and Su Ke slowly separated a large table, but this sentence sounded at the same time as the sound of the flower-picking system in my mind. Su Ke suddenly looked up, entered the system space, and another task appeared on the electronic screen. "Task: promise Liu Feihong''s request; reward: high school English proficiency (advanced)." "I''m going, this task is too exciting!" Su Ke suddenly exulted, and this reward was very helpful for his monthly exam next week. In any case, he must agree to Liu Feihong''s request. "Sister Feihong, please!" Now that she knew that she was Liu Qingqing''s sister, she had the courage to see her sister in the experience of Su Ke in the Fang Fei people. a smile. "How to say! Qing Qing''s personality is actually a bit problematic, maybe because of family circumstances. Our father died early, making her seem more introverted more often, except for those two little girls who are regarded as her. Apart from friends, I have basically never communicated with anyone! " Having said that, Liu Feihong''s face was a bit dull, and he unconsciously took out a cigarette from the cigarette case and lit it. A spit of smoke came out and said slowly: "Of course, for those with ulterior motives who want to reach her, I will not allow them to approach!" Su Ke suddenly felt a chill, watching Liu Feihong''s mouth sneer. I''m afraid she has eliminated many people with ulterior motives. Otherwise, there will be many people pursuing Liu Qingqing''s appearance. Never talked about a boyfriend. "You are the only one, she wants to take the initiative to approach, and I learned that it seems that Qing Qing still confessed to you!" "Eh! But I didn''t agree. After all, everyone is still in the learning stage, it''s better not to be distracted!" Su Ke quickly explained, for fear of causing misunderstanding of Liu Feihong, in order to protect his sister, eliminated himself into a missing arm and broken leg He has no doubt that Liu Feihong has this ability. "Don''t be nervous. I don''t actually object to your falling in love. I have watched your video of catching thieves. I can see that Qiu, I don''t think you will be the kind of bad boy!" Seeing Su Ke nervous, She can think of what Su Ke is worried about, after all, as an older sister, she may still hate early love. "That''s right, I''m really good!" Su Ke nodded quickly and agreed. "So I hope you have time to spend more time with Qingqing, she is too lonely!" When Liu Feihong said this, the look on his face actually felt a kind of heartache, and his voice was unconsciously much lower. "Well, no problem, in fact, I have promised Liu Qingqing, I will go shopping with her when I have time! Uh, Feihong, is this what you want to ask me for?" "Yes, I''ll leave it to you. If you have any questions, you can come to me directly. You can come here. This restaurant is mine. I usually stay here. Of course, you can also call!" Liu Feihong Nodded. "Don''t worry, leave it to me, that''s right!" Su Ke''s face was full of flowers, and the sound of the task completion has been heard in the space of the flower-picking system, and his high school English seems to be cleared. . At this time, Liu Feihong suddenly heard a ringtone in his handbag on the sofa, nodded at Su Ke, stood up and walked to the sofa, took out a black mobile phone, but when the sound came in, Liu Feihong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Xiao''s anger was more in his voice. "What? You said you hurt five brothers?" "Who asked you to take it for yourself, and what was in your head?" "What to do? You have a face to ask me? Now call someone, you call Xu Di Er, and let him call all the people under his hand, if something goes wrong, you must go to the end, go!" Su Ke looked at Liu Feihong who had hung up the phone. Her face was still a little gloomy, frowning, and she was suddenly trembling. Is this a triad? This one hundred percent is that cannibal Rakshasa. "Stay with her, or go shopping, just hold the money first. When my sister gave it, you can buy something you like!" When Liu Feihong returned, he suddenly had more in his hands. After two yuan, it looks like there should be 20,000 yuan. While talking about it, he put the money on the table disc and turned it to Su Ke. Chapter 64： Am I reeling? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 64 Chapter 64 Am I silk? Two pairs of bright red Renminbi were so slowly transferred to Su Ke in front of him. For 20,000 yuan, what Su Ke can never do, but he knew that maybe parents struggled for a year, and the net income might be just like that. More! It ¡¯s fake to say that my heart is n¡¯t moving, my heart beats fast, my breathing is quick, my hands are slowly raised, and there is still a shudder that I can''t detect, a grunt, and a mouthful of water is swallowed. Su Ke''s fingers are finally extended Passed. Liu Feihong looked at Su Ke like this. The gloomy complexion had just faded. I have to say that this woman is well-maintained, and her mood and anger can be quickly masked. At the moment, there was a smile in her mouth, and there was nothing in her eyes. mean. Suddenly, Su Ke''s fingers fell halfway, gently sliding the disk on the dining table, and the disk slowly turned, and the 20,000 yuan was getting farther and farther away from him: "Sister Feihong, I can''t ask for this money, I think you misunderstood, I am willing to accompany Liu Qingqing, just because we are friends! " "Perhaps you think I have this money and I can buy her something to make her happy, but you need to know that Qing Qing doesn''t need this, she just wants someone to accompany her!" Su Ke said the righteous words, stood up as he said, "I''m sorry, I still have something to do, I have to go first, thank you Feihong for your hospitality!" As if this woman wasn''t the jumbled head who slashed at the knife, Su Ke didn''t think if this would offend her, but she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. "Su Ke, wait! Since you called my sister, I can''t treat you badly. The money has no other meaning. I can''t let you help for nothing. This is my request, an elder sister''s request!" Liu Feihong also stood up and walked from his seat to Su Ke for the first time. The stylish short hair in the middle is very sharp, with a slightly angular face contour, revealing her strong personality. The black shirt, black trousers, and fullness on the chest seem to be subtly hidden under a black coat. Wait until She walked in front of Su Ke, so Su Ke felt her charm up close. With a faint fragrance, his eyes were apologetic, Su Ke stopped, glanced unconsciously at the full Shuangfeng, and her underwear was pure black! This untimely thought flashed in my heart, and finally came over. "Sister Feihong, I have agreed to your request. At the same time, it is also my responsibility as a friend." Sucker paused and said, "I think if sister Feihong has time, it would be better to accompany her! " "Yeah!" Liu Feihong stopped talking and opened his mouth, but didn''t make the slightest sound. "Here is my business card with my phone number on it. If there is something wrong with Qing Qing, you can call me at any time. Of course, you can do it when you have a problem. Let''s eat and not have a staple food!" "No, Sister Feihong, in fact, I really have something. Today it was your two big guys who tied me up! I don''t even have a little resistance, like catching a chicken!" Su Ke smiled bitterly, The thought of having nothing to do with the hands of the two men made them discouraged. "They, they are both retired soldiers. Of course, those two of you will not work, but watching the video of your thief, you are not bad!" Liu Feihong, like a big brother, even reached out and squeezed Su Ke''s arm. With a smile: "You don''t have much meat!" "Eh! Don''t look thin, I''m full of muscles!" Su Ke clenched his fists and made a bodybuilder showing the biceps, and again Liu Feihong shook his head and smiled. "If you''re serious, I won''t keep you. Next time I''ll treat you well, and I''ll let Ma Meng take you home!" Liu Feihong really acted resolutely, and after opening the door, he opened the door and went out. Can only follow. "You go, Ma Meng is waiting for you at the door, I will not send you, I actually have some things to deal with!" Liu Feihong whispered to the waiter who had been at the door all the time, and turned to Su Ke. Watching Su Ke walk out of the figure, Liu Feihong returned to the room again to take out his mobile phone and broadcast a series of numbers. "Brother, would you please send me to Langfang Teachers'' College?" Su Ke got into the car at the beginning, and the driver seemed to be just the same. "Hmm!" That Ma Meng is also in the same costume, military green vest, black toad mirror, Su Ke was still wondering, how the underworld dressed up like a soldier! Ma Meng drove fast and stable, and just when Su Ke felt regrettable about the deliciousness of the table, the car had stopped at the gate of Langfang Teachers'' College steadily. "Thank you Meng!" Su Ke jumped out of the car, thanked Ma Meng, watched the car leave again, touched his still dry stomach, and felt depressed for a while. Violently. "Hey, Zheng Mo!" "I''m Suker, I''m at your school door now, come out and pick me up!" Su Ke made a phone call in the small shop in front of the school, and then ran to the gate of the college and waited. "Sister, are you too embarrassed?" Su Kepan hoped the stars and the moon, endured the constant hunger that came from his stomach, and finally saw Zheng Mo stepping out of the school gate and rushing to meet him. "Hey, it ¡¯s a girl, why do n¡¯t you have to look in the mirror before you go out? I ¡¯m blessed by the Buddha without makeup!" Zheng Mo today spread his ponytail, shawl with long hair, slightly curly, wearing a striped college She tied a bow on the shirt hem and the hem of the shirt. Between walking, a pink belly and a thin waist with a grip, especially the **** belly button, are like a small round bowl, which, despite a glimpse, is very memorable. Below is still a pair of hot pants, revealing slender thighs, wearing a pair of flip-flops under his feet, looks very charming, while walking, while attracting the attention of countless passersby. "But, sister, I haven''t eaten yet! My belly is stuck on my chest and back! If you come out one minute late, I''m afraid I''ve been taken away by the ambulance!" Su Ke looked helpless, one hand Rubbing the belly in cooperation. "Leave, my sister will take you to a big meal!" Zheng Mo was very bold, pointing across the street and said, "How about that house, the taste is pure, absolutely not wrong!" Su Ke turned his head and looked along Zheng Mo''s fingers, with a black line: "Sister, that''s hot and spicy! I want to eat meat!" "Zheng Mo, who is this kid?" Suddenly I didn''t know where another beautiful girl came out, yelled and trot rushed over, standing next to Zheng Mo, carefully looking up and down Su Ke, watching Su Ke For a while, I had to look at Zheng Mo. "This is your boyfriend? It looks very tender! Is it because he refused Lu Hua''s pursuit, but this boy will be silky at first glance! Where can he compare to Lu Hua!" The woman When talking, he continued to pout his mouth, a disdainful gaze, and kept talking. "I''m going, I''m silk?" Sukh suddenly felt depressed. Where did this SB come from? Even people like Sukh could not help but swear. Chapter 65： An apple-scented kiss [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 65 Chapter 65 The woman in front of me seems to be dancing too. She has a slender figure, and she must have a size of one meter seven. She is wearing a bright purple tube top wrapped in a breast skirt, and the top tube top is closed under the armpit, exposing the entire shoulder and chest. The snow-white, tall twin peaks were firmly wrapped, and they would not fall. Three layers of lotus leaf folds on the chest are staggered on top of the double peaks. The corners of the lotus leaves are adorned with silver lines. The curves are unusually beautiful. They contrast with the exposed breasts, which is even more sexy. The deep one The business line went straight into the tube top, struggling to leave a crack, and the light and shadow changed, catching people''s eyes. Long hair shawl, wearing a headband with shattered diamonds on the head, reflecting the sunlight with the silver wire of the lotus leaf on the chest, the face is considered good, but the face is slightly pale, slightly bags under the eyes, a lack of sleep I do n¡¯t know what they are doing at night. It''s just that Su Ke is upset that this woman has a high-minded look. The most unbearable is that she has positioned herself as a ** silk, and her face suddenly became gloomy. I really don''t know why Zheng Mo has such friends. Looking away, Zheng Mo''s face was a little displeased. Zheng Mo glanced at the woman who came up automatically, turned her head, and ignored her as air: "Su Ke, let''s go eat! Are you hungry?" "Hey, Zheng Mo, why are you so anxious to go! Look at the new Apple 4 that my boyfriend gave me, and it feels good to use!" The woman said, turning out a white from her small satchel. Mobile phone, large rectangular screen, there is indeed a stung apple pattern on the back. "You see!" Seeing Zheng Mo going, the woman even shoved her phone into Zheng Mo''s hand: "You see, this is hard to buy, more than four thousand! My boyfriend Having said that, I will also buy Apple 4S after a while, and this Apple 4 will be eliminated! " Zheng Mo''s mouth vibrated twice, so he couldn''t hide his face, looked at the mobile phone in his hand, perfunctoryly said: "Well, your boyfriend is good, send you such an expensive mobile phone!" Then he shoved it back into the woman''s hand. "Hehe, yeah, you said that you have to follow Lu Huaduo well, and it ¡¯s delicious and spicy. I really do n¡¯t know how you look at this poor boy. You can see the clothes are spread when you look at the clothes! My clothes are also boyfriends. Thousands of gifts! " "Hey! Who are you? Why is Zheng Mo willing to be my girlfriend? I am afraid I will take Zheng Mo as a treasure. Your boyfriend will treat you as clothes. If you want to wear them, just take them off!" Su Ke is really angry. She couldn''t bear the stomach when she was hungry. The woman was so entangled that she pointed at her nose and fell. "** Silk is ** Silk!" The woman''s face changed obviously, and she immediately turned her lips back: "You see Zheng Mo''s phone is so old, you don''t know if you can change it for her, even if you can''t afford Apple 4, You can also buy a cheap one! Poor ghost! "It seemed a little embarrassed and angry, the woman''s voice sharpened. "Hey! Shang Yue, you are too much!" Zheng Mo frowned, who had been reluctant to take care of this woman, who knew she had intensified and scolded Su Ke. "I was originally a poor ghost. I really have a problem with your eyes. Do you see that BMW? My boyfriend has one at his house. Does he have one?" At this time, Su Ke knew that the woman was named Shang Yue and had a good name. However, the character is really bad, admiring vanity, being rich and poor, typical of worshipping gold. However, Su Ke still looked in the direction of Shang Yue''s finger. For a moment, the car became more familiar as he looked at it, and indeed he was slowly moving towards his side. Zheng Mo and Shang Yue were also a little confused, watching the black BMW getting slower and slower, and finally stopped beside three people, even more surprised. The door opened, and a man came down from the driver ¡¯s seat. He was in a military green shirt, with muscle knots on his exposed arms, and a pair of black sunglasses on his nose. It was a pair of combat boots on a hot day. Three people came. "Meng brother?" Su Ke greeted him with the unexpected eyes of Shang Yue and Zheng Mo, and greeted the man. "Fortunately, you didn''t leave. The boss asked me to give this to you. I told you that. If you treat her as an elder sister, you must accept it, so it is easier to contact!" Ma Meng did not talk to the other two beautiful women. I didn''t even glance at the meaning of saying hello. As Ma Meng said, he shoved a small square box in his hand into Sucre, turned around, and left without any muddling. It seems that this is the style of a soldier. The most important thing is to complete the task. "Eh!" Su Ke suddenly started the car and left again, and then he looked at the small box in his hand. The white box has a mobile phone pattern on it, which looks very similar to the phone in Shangyue''s hand. Turn it around, and the side is printed with the English letters of IPHONE4S, and it also has the smashed Apple trademark. Take it heavy in your hand. Zheng Mo and Shang Yue saw a man coming down from the BMW car, said a word to Su Ke after getting out of the car, and stuffed him a box and turned away. He never heard them say anything. "4S, this seems to be the 4S that the woman said!" Su Ke muttered in his heart, but his eyes brightened, he turned without hesitation, and headed towards Zheng Mo. "Xiao Mo, I have someone send my phone over, this is what this woman said! Here you are!" Su Ke smiled, and put the box in his hand into Zheng Mo''s hand, then held it naturally. With her shoulder, she pointed at Shang Yue: "Apple 4 seems to be out of date! It should be eliminated and it should not be shameful in your hands!" Zheng Mo looked at the box in his hand, and suddenly found that Su Ke''s hand was resting on his shoulder, a masculine breath came over, and Su Ke''s shoulder was suddenly hot, and he could not help turning his head. Su Ke squeezed his eyes at Zheng Mo and leaned closer. Zheng Mo knew that Su Ke was fighting for his face, and naturally he was not good at rejecting it. He smiled sweetly at Su Ke: "Dear, you are right I am so good! " "That is, you are my baby, and I am sincere to you, but some women are miserable. After being played with, I get a mobile phone, but to be honest, I haven''t lost!" Su Ke said He also glanced at Shang Yue like a demonstration. This woman is now a bit stupid. How could a poor boy who was dressed as a stall suddenly become a rich second generation? A BMW man made a special trip to deliver things and looked like a bodyguard. Looking at the new mobile phone in Zheng Mo''s hand, and then looking at the apple 4 that I showed off as a baby, I was bitter at heart, but I got it for a long time and finally donated the chrysanthemum. I thought it was like a tear Pain in the heart and lungs continued, and his complexion was pale. "Hey, baby is happy! Come on! Kiss!" Su Ke seemed to be in the state, her beautiful cheeks had a soft luster, her mouth full of smiles was fascinating, her narrow eyes were very bright, her mouth was close to Zheng foam. Chapter 66： First kiss of life [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 66¡ªThe First Kiss of Life Zheng Mo watched Su Ke''s cheeks getting closer and closer, and his face flushed suddenly, and even his breathing was quick, and his body was shaking slightly, at a loss, constantly blinking at Su Ke. "Acting!" Su Ke spit out two words gently, and his eyes signaled to Zheng Mo that there was a woman behind her, staring at him, now only to be more real. Zheng Mo''s brain was chaotic. The woman named Shang Yue behind her has been entangled with her for almost half a year, and has been a lobbyist for Lu Hua. It seems that it is good after it is done. It is really too annoying. If you use this Opportunity made her completely disheartened, stay away from herself, not bad. After thinking about this, Zheng Mo found himself more nervous, obediently, Su Ke wrapped his shoulders, watching Su Ke''s cheek getting closer and closer, he closed his eyes simply. In fact, Su Ke really wanted to perform a full set of acting at the beginning, and severely hit this woman who positioned herself as a silk, but now I see Zheng Mo''s delicate face, flying cheeks, and pink lips, The closed eyes, the eyelashes trembling constantly, look like Ren Jun picked. Seeing this kind of gaze, Su Ke burst out of a small flame in his heart, and his heartbeat exceeded the limit. He smelled the scent of Zheng Mo''s body, and felt hot and hot, staring at the pink lips. , Could not help but swallowed, getting closer. "Boom!" Su Ke felt that his lips touched a piece of softness, with a touch of coolness, like a current flowing from the lips to the whole body, very numb. At the same time, feeling that Zheng Mo''s body suddenly shook a bit, she opened her eyes immediately and looked at Su Ke, wondering when, her hand had already grasped Su Ke''s arm tightly, holding it tightly. Su Ke could see the panic from Zheng Mo''s eyes, and suddenly felt as if he had done something wrong, and said weakly, "I''m sorry, I''m so entertained!" Zheng Mo suddenly looked like a frightened rabbit. There wasn''t any bravery in the supermarket that met him on the narrow road. Su Ke felt a pain in his arm. It seemed that this was Zheng Mo''s secret effort and revenge, but he had to endure silently. Suddenly Su Ke heard the sound of the completion of the task of the flower picking system. It seemed that he had completed a task without care, and he had never thought that he would complete this task so easily. This is also an unexpected surprise! Zheng Mo''s bunny rammed in his heart, and it looked like Su Ke was nervous and cramped, but it didn''t seem to be fake, but in order to show Shang Yue, he couldn''t attack. Turn your head around, There was no shadow of Shang Yue behind him, no one was there. "Su Ke, you little satyr!" Without Shang Yue''s factor, Zheng Mo finally broke out, waving his fist, and rushed towards Su Ke. This kiss was too short, so that Su Ke couldn''t remember that feeling at all. This was the first kiss in his life. I didn''t expect to eat ginseng fruit like Zhu Bajie, leaving no memory at all. Staring at Zheng Mo, the first reaction was bad, quickly withdraw. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Su Ke stepped back, comforting Zheng Mo. "Why don''t you guys die, this is the first kiss of my aunt!" Zheng Mo finally became mad, watching Su Ke hide away from Tibet like a loach, standing angrily, pointing at Su Ke: "You Come and die, don''t take pride! " "Uh! This elder sister, please let the little one go! The little one is also the first kiss like a fake replacement. It has stayed for eighteen years!" In front of Zheng Mo, after all, he did take advantage of others this time, and he was deserved of some abuse. "Come on!" Su Ke looked guilty and guilty, grinning as if to be sentenced to death. "Huh! Here you are!" Zheng Mo looked at Su Ke, his teeth were itchy, and his first kiss was gone, so it disappeared under his eyelids, and he threw the phone box in his hand to Su. Grams, the **** continue to rise and fall sharply with breathing, a magnificent scene. Su Ke picked up the phone and saw that Zheng Mo was really upset. He turned around and walked towards the school gate. This was okay. I didn''t expect this girl to be annoyed by herself. "Sister, wait a minute, wait a minute!" Su Ke ran two steps quickly, holding Zheng Mo''s hand at once, very weak and boneless, very tender and smooth, and comfortable to hold in his hand. "What are you doing?" Zheng Mo''s face was very gloomy, staring straight at Su Ke, full of anger, but fortunately, Su Ke did not see any sign of tears from her. "Sister, I''m starving!" Su Ke can only act poorly. "Dead to starvation, go away!" Zheng Mo didn''t move, muttered his mouth, and said ruthlessly, but he didn''t know why, but he didn''t break free of Sukhara''s hand. When Su Ke saw this, he also had an idea in his heart: "I''m wrong, please have a lot of adults, forgive me this time! The younger will definitely repay you as a cow and a horse!" Pulled over here: "Let''s go, I really want to starve to death, shall we go for spicy food?" Zheng Mo sat opposite Su Ke, watching Su Ke go to a pot of vegetables, gobbling. But my mind is still a little messy, I don''t understand what kind of emotion I am now, you say angry, indeed! But not so angry, gave his first kiss to him? But Sukh is only 18 years old! I ¡¯m already 22 years old. Old cows eat tender grass, have n¡¯t they eat such tenderness? However, the man in front of him looked more and more pleasing to the eye, with sharp short hair, beautiful cheeks, bright eyes, and tall nose bridges. Sometimes he was green like a shy girl, and sometimes Lai Pi was like a flower bush. Among the veterans, they are stupid. Su Ke took a bite of the only meatball in the plate, put it in his mouth, chewed hard, and finally lifted the hunger in his stomach, raised his head, and looked at Zheng Mo: "Xiao Mo, am I handsome? of?" "It''s handsome, like an eggplant that hasn''t been opened!" Zheng Mo gave him a white look, his face suddenly changed: "Hey, what do you call me?" "Uh, it''s okay, sister, give me your phone and take the card down!" Su Ke lowered his chopsticks and said to Zheng Mo. "What do you want?" Zheng Mo seemed to signal something, and pushed the Apple 4S box on the table: "I don''t want your phone, I don''t have it, let alone I don''t have money to buy it!" "Well, do n¡¯t be so troublesome, you are my girlfriend. It ¡¯s the way to give you your mobile phone. Otherwise, the next time Shang Yue finds you, the more you lose face, the more you lose face. Are you afraid that Lu Hua is still haunting you? "Su Ke said as he stretched out his hand towards Zheng Mo. "Hurry up, you can change it for a while!" Su Ke saw that Zheng Mo seemed to be moved by himself, and hurriedly hurriedly. Chapter 67： Private photos [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Seeing Zheng Mo still a little hesitant, Su Ke stood up and walked to her side, reached out and took out the black cell phone from the pocket behind the bottom of her hot pants. Her fingers touched her hips naturally, and The fabric of the overheated pants still felt soft and elastic, and jumped unconsciously. "Ah!" Zheng Mo tried to stop, but it was too late. "Here you are!" Su Ke directly removed Zheng Mo''s mobile phone card and put it directly on the box of the new phone. "Let''s talk about the basketball game first!" "Oh!" Zheng Mo''s face turned red, so he no longer refused, and started to talk to Su Ke about this basketball game. Although it was mentioned on the phone last time, it was not detailed this time. "You said Sunday afternoon matches?" Su Ke didn''t know the exact time of the game last time, but didn''t expect the time to be so tight. "Yeah, they''re off the battle books! I never thought that Lu Hua was so annoying, he just wanted to humiliate our class, so annoyed!" Zheng Mo gritted his teeth, and his fists dangled on the dining table. "It''s okay, you can rest assured, I am proficient in basketball!" Now Su Ke has received the intermediate reward for proficiency in streetball, and his confidence is greater than before. "Well, I have already told my classmates. I wanted to ask you if there was any time on Sunday morning. They want to get in touch with you!" Zheng Mo didn''t know why, and it was also for Su Ke. I''m so confident that she hasn''t seen Su Ke even a few times, let alone seen him playing basketball. "Well, no problem, I''ll buy a calling card in the afternoon and call you in the evening!" Su Ke saw that it was too late, and rushed back to school to go to class, stuffed Zheng Mo''s phone into his pocket, and got up again . Zheng Mo seemed to be a lot more clever this time. He followed Su Ke and took him directly to the bus station. When he got in the car, he walked back. I sat in the car, closed my eyes, closed my eyes, and entered the space of the flower-picking system. This time, I completed two tasks at once, and it turned out that there were changes on the electronic screen. "Task: promise Liu Feihong''s request (completed); reward: high school English proficiency (advanced)." "Please extract!" "Task: Get Zheng Mo''s First Kiss (Completed); Reward: Piano Mastery (Intermediate)." "Please extract!" After directly selecting the extraction, you saw a white light projected into the space, and a warm current suddenly appeared in the body, and a lot of English grammar, words, and many slang were poured into my mind. It was going up, but soon, this feeling became comfortable and cool, and all these knowledge took root, as if it had existed for a long time. This was followed by a warm current, but this time it was about piano knowledge. Large sections of music scores flowed into my mind, and the warm current gathered more in the fingers of Su Ke. The warm and cool breath made Su Ke have a With this feeling, the fingers have become more flexible and free. At this time Su Ke suddenly realized that he had reached the number of twenty to complete the task. He quickly found the help option, clicked the ¡®help¡¯ box again, and a message popped up immediately: "Help needs 20 tasks to complete!" "Currently: 23 missions, 20 completed, open!" For a moment, after this information, a long secondary interface appeared. "Flower-picking system: currently in its infancy." "System tasks: You will get corresponding rewards for completing the tasks, and there will be corresponding penalties if the tasks fail after the system upgrade. The current rewards are divided into: 1. High school subject mastery; 2. General skills mastery; 3. Cash; 4. Seeking desire . " "The punishment is unknown!" With just a few simple words, Suker was annoyed for a while, and it took a long time to get this information that seemed to be useless. "Hey, wait, why is there punishment? Mission failure is punishable? I''m going! What is this desire?" Su Ke muttered, although this help option looks more like a short introduction, In principle, this should not be the case! Is it because it is still the initial stage of the system? Suddenly, Su Ke found that the car was already standing, and he was so busy at noon that he felt exhausted. He shuffled back to the classroom while lying on the desk while thinking. Su Ke found out that his life had slowly changed. Once the two-to-one Su Ke had disappeared, he was not only getting busier, but also getting more and more contact with the people around him. Of course, the beautiful women he met It''s the same more and more. One afternoon passed quickly, and after Su Ke heard the bell rang out of school, he began to slowly pack his schoolbags. In order to play an extraordinary level in the monthly exam, he actually listened more seriously in class. "Hey, I think you''ve been very attentive in class recently!" Wei Lan rode the car and looked at Su Ke tilted her head. "Haha, that''s it! I have to fight for the reward someone promised!" Su Ke looked at the street while riding a bicycle, preparing to buy a mobile phone card, and turned over when he heard Wei Lan''s words. , A bright smile, showing his mouth full of small white teeth. "Cut, you just have to think about it, if you can really exceed me, I promise to do it!" Wei Lan greeted the setting sun with a smile on his face, and when he heard Su Ke''s words, he shrugged and smirked. The dimple is like a container for sunlight, and even when speaking harshly, it looks very cute. "Then you just wait! Haha!" Su Ke followed Wei Lan directly to Fengze Home, Wei Lan got out of the car and looked at Su Ke. Stop talking. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke asked, not getting out of the car with one foot on the ground. "Su Ke, you have to cheer!" Wei Lan said, but turned around and ran up, leaving Su Ke standing alone. "Come on! This is to make my monthly exam work hard, then win her, and get rewarded?" Su Ke thought more and more that this was the case, shaking his head proudly while riding the bicycle. In the business hall on the roadside, I bought a mobile phone card and a charger by the way, so I went to work for Fangfeiyi people, but because Luo Feiyan said yesterday that he would go to Tianjin today, so one night on the third floor is basically There are no customers, but Sukh is very relaxed. When I got home, I ate, and Su Ke hid in the room. Then he started playing with his mobile phone. In fact, Su Ke knew that most of his classmates had a mobile phone except for a few people, and Zheng Mo ¡¯s mobile phone was not Worn out and well maintained, like new. Although there is no mobile phone, Su Ke also knows how to turn on the phone. After all, interest is the best teacher. Without a little effort, Su Ke has already understood the functions of this phone. "Hmm! This is a private photo!" Su Ke clicked into the photos in the multimedia, and soon appeared Zhang Mo''s private photos, and many of them were taken in the dormitory, so he wore them. There are a few clothes, that, and that. Suddenly a surge of blood surged, is this the power of beauty? Chapter 68： Boyfriend of the day [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Su Ke held his mobile phone, widened his eyes, and didn''t know when the corner of his mouth was drooling. He was like a pig, and sighed in his mouth, "I''m going, this guy! The woman behind didn''t even wear anything!" At this time, Zheng Mo''s selfie appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. However, due to the angle problem, the roommate on the other side was included in the lens. Moreover, the unfortunate roommate was naked and just surrounded a bath towel. . "I can''t see it, Zheng Mo''s chest is so big!" This photo was taken by Zheng Mo holding his mobile phone from top to bottom, which is in line with the current trend. Under the delicate face, two big white buns are squeezed together. It''s a bit full of the meaning of the golden armor, and a gully can''t pull it out at a glance. "Oh! So cute!" Zheng Mo drummed her cheeks and beaked her mouth. "My God! This leg can be split so big!" Another photo, Zheng Mo is doing a word horse, wearing a black dance shirt, and close-fitting dance pants. The **** was tightly wrapped in it, looking round-full. "Eh!" Su Ke unknowingly covered his body. These photos are unusually real. Most of Zheng Mo has no makeup and is completely plain, and some photos were originally taken for myself, including his chest, butt. , Slender thighs, beautiful little feet! "I''m going!" Su Ke suddenly found that his little brother had a tendency to look up. Fortunately, he was only wearing shorts. If the jeans would be damaged, when he looked down, his cell phone rang suddenly, startled. Subconsciously threw the phone aside, as if holding a bomb. "Hey?" Su Ke picked up his cell phone and saw Zheng Mo''s phone number. He called her alone after returning home. So far, no more than two people in the world know Su Ke''s phone number. "Hey, what? Su Ke, I tell you, my memory card has been forgotten to be taken off, you must not look around and hear it!" It seems that Zheng Mo only remembered it now, but she also knew how threatening she was Weakness. "Eh! Xiao Mo!" Su Ke, unconscious, all shouted, without realizing that Zheng Mo was several years older than himself, and Zheng Mo didn''t seem to object. "Why?" "Tell you the unfortunate news, I have carefully appreciated it before you call!" Su Ke grinned, and then felt the sudden silence of the other end of the phone. Su Ke suddenly felt uncomfortable. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard the roar of Zheng Mo: "Su Ke, you are dead!" Zheng Mo''s voice passed clearly from the earpiece, and Su Ke''s ears vibrated. Su Ke even imagined Zheng Mo''s anxious appearance at this moment, maybe he was jumping off the bed. "Eh, don''t get angry, get angry, endocrine disorders easily, big aunt is disordered!" Subconsciously Su Ke blurted out, after realizing that he was pouring fuel on the fire again, and quickly moved the phone away from his ears, So as not to repeat the mistake. But this time Zheng Mo has calmed down and whispered: "Su Ke, I advise you to buy an insurance first, I''m afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" I don''t know what happened, Su Ke turned out to have a severe cold. It seems that Zheng Mo is really soaring. Is there any hidden material in this photo? After all, there were too many photos in it. After opening it for a long time, Su Ke just saw one third, and immediately became interested in the remaining two thirds. Hanging Zheng Mo''s phone, Su Ke lay on the bed, and continued to look at the photos. There was a lot of articles in it, but there was a picture of Zheng Mo wearing pajamas. Su Ke suddenly became energetic, his eyes stared like a light bulb. Early in the morning, Su Ke walked into the classroom with big dark circles and yawning. Last night Su Ke was too excited, and he finally lost sleep. He didn''t even know when he fell asleep. Although sleepiness continued to strike, as long as Su Ke thought that he was going to get a blockbuster in the monthly exam again, he forced himself, listened carefully, reviewed it, and waited until school at noon, watching everyone rush out of the classroom and looked at his hands. Phone. Although the cell phone is Zheng Mo, when he saw this cell phone, Su Ke would think of Liu Feihong. Since she promised that she would spend more time with Liu Qingqing, she would have to do something. High school classroom. Just looking at the empty classroom, Liu Qingqing''s class didn''t even have a shadow. Hesitantly, Su Ke stood in the corridor like this, hoping that Liu Qingqing would suddenly appear in front of himself this time. Time passed by every minute and second, the people in the corridor changed from sparse to empty, Su Ke exhaled deeply, it seems that Liu Qingqing left early, the feeling in his heart is very complicated, a little relieved but a little lost, so low Head out. "Suker!" Suddenly a voice came from behind, sounding familiar, Su Ke turned his head and looked, it turned out to be Li Feifei. "Oh, I said when I went out this morning, why was there a magpie yelling and calling? It turned out to be a chance encounter with Li Xiaoyuan''s flowers!" Su Ke remembered that he had promised Li Feifei a request, although the task was early It was done, but in fact she didn''t do anything for her. "Cut, I think you are becoming more and more a satyr!" At noon, Li Feifei would read a book in the classroom for a while, and wait until the people in the cafeteria were less crowded before going to eat, otherwise he would not run into Sukh. "Hey!" Su Ke scratched his head. After the last fight together in the cafeteria, the relationship between the two was virtually close. Although they didn''t meet much, they talked like an old friend. "By the way, I still want to find you. It''s easy to meet you, haven''t you eaten?" Li Feifei suddenly opened her eyes, as if thinking of something, and took two steps forward. "No, let''s eat together, go to the cafeteria or eat outside?" If Su Ke didn''t know the active invitation at this time, it was simply a bad brain, and then asked as he walked outward. "Let''s eat the cafeteria!" Li Feifei followed him closely, and the answer was very simple. In fact, Su Ke was also very interested. According to Li Feifei''s conditions, there is no need to eat the cafeteria all the time. Although the meal in the cafeteria is not difficult to swallow, But it''s not as good as the outside shop. However, since Li Feifei asked to go to the cafeteria, Su Ke naturally would not refuse, but thinking of the last time he was photographed by himself in the California beef noodles, this time he chose to be in the corner of the cafeteria. Because he was relatively biased, there were no people. "What? You said you want me to be your boyfriend? Just one day?" Su Ke widened his eyes and looked at Li Feifei nodding, a serious look, really crazy. "Ahem, I feel that your request is too unreasonable. Does your boyfriend have any interest?" Su Ke took the chopsticks and pulled the shredded potatoes in the plate. The words turned sharply: "Then you can talk about me as a man What benefits do friends have? If the benefits are strong, I will consider it! " Chapter 69： Bring a bra? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Bring a good bra? Li Feifei''s eyes were smiling with a smile, and his face was full of spring light: "I don''t know what kind of welfare you want?" It''s just how the smile at the corner of the mouth makes people feel cold. But Su Ke didn''t seem to notice it, and tilted his head to think for a moment: "My requirements are not high. Just three, how about eating, drinking, sleeping?" "Hello!" Fortunately, Su Ke had noticed her movements and quickly retracted her thighs. Li Feifei''s feet were kicked directly on the table legs. Otherwise, the victim would be herself. "Su Ke, you''re so annoying!" Li Feifei almost lifted the table, but she could see that Su Ke was joking, and put aside his lips: "Someone promised me a request, if the man speaks If nothing else, then don''t be a man. What about clicking into the palace as an eunuch? "Suddenly patted the table and said," Hurry up, do you disagree? " "Just one day?" "Just one day!" "Willn''t make me do something difficult?" "Don''t worry, it won''t let you kill and set fire!" "All right! I agree!" Su Ke looked like a lamb under coercion, then paused and said, "But the next time you don''t move, kick someone, okay?" "What''s wrong? I want to kick and kick! Use your tube!" Li Feifei muttered, a demonstration. "You''re wearing a short skirt today, it''s easy to get rid of it! Although I didn''t see what was worn inside just now, what if someone saw it!" Su Ke was very serious, and when he spoke, he looked around like he did. , And then suddenly pointed to the side: "The man just now seems to be tying his shoelaces. I guess he did it on purpose!" "Su Ke, you are so mad at me!" Li Feifei looked in the direction that Su Ke pointed. Uncle Zhang, who was responsible for cleaning the cafeteria, was squatting on the ground and didn''t know what he was picking up. Here, as opposed to Li Feifei''s eyes, this girl was startled. Su Ke looked at Li Feifei''s eyebrows and raised his eyebrows, but he couldn''t help but be attacked by Li Feifei the next moment. "Su Ke, I think it''s hot for you to post it!" Li Feifei put down her chopsticks and swiped her lips with her pink tongue. Su Ke immediately knew the next topic. She lowered her head and pretended not to hear, ate, and chopped vegetables. "Hey! I said you are posting very hot!" Li Feifei involuntarily increased his voice. Li Feifei''s voice was loud, and Su Ke''s reaction was even greater. He raised his head and widened his eyes: "What are you talking about? The wind is too strong to hear!" Inhale, exhale, inhale again! Li Feifei tried to calm his emotions, and almost made Su Ke **** his nose. Although there was still a lot of noise in the cafeteria, but there was a little wind and his chest was constantly undulating. When he was shaking up and down, Su Ke''s attention was given. Attracted. At this time Su Ke was stunned, the mechanical prompt sound appeared in the space of the flower picking system, and immediately entered to check, only to see that a new task record was indeed refreshed on the electronic screen. "Task: Help Li Feifei bring a bra; Reward: RMB 1,000." I''m going, is this going against the sky? Su Ke was startled, thinking that she had an illusion. She could not help but check it again, but the screen was so real. With the words bra, all of Su Ke''s heart was beating and her limbs were soft. This, a thousand dollars don''t bother! Su Ke knew that in the early days of the flower-picking system, there was no punishment for the failure of the task, and he had no choice but to turn a blind eye. Li Feifei wore a pink tennis shirt today, a large round neck, a light blue horizontal line on the neckline and shoulders, and a clover logo on the chest. Due to the large neckline, a large white area was exposed on the chest. "What do you want to see, and then dig out your eyes!" Li Feifei noticed that Su Ke''s eyes were staring at his chest, looking intently, and patted the table fiercely again. "Uh, don''t be excited. I just researched it and found that there is a problem with your clothes!" Su Ke looked serious again. There was no way, even if he turned a blind eye to the task, if he didn''t rush to change the topic, it is estimated In the next sentence, Li Feifei will still talk about the problem of riding three boats. "What''s wrong?" But Li Feifei really took it seriously, thinking that she had taken a physical education class to make her clothes dirty, and looked down for a long time. "The collar of your jacket is a bit big. If you are too excited, I am worried that the little rabbit will jump out!" Su Ke found himself talking to Li Feifei, and he was more relaxed than other people. Maybe he had two of them. The reason for the second assault is inside. With close contact, the relationship really is not ordinary. "Go away. I bought a sweatshirt specially. The last class in the morning is a physical education class. Why are you so colored now? I have a little regret to let you be my boyfriend of the day!" His face turned red, but immediately he shrank, "No, I have to kick you!" As a matter of fact, Li Feifei''s body is like a spring. First of all, she has a waist, knees raised, and regardless of the short skirt she is wearing, she must give Su Ke a kick. "Eh! Be careful!" At first sight, Su Ke went into a defensive posture, shifted his position, took his leg back, and did not forget to remind Li Feifei, at this moment, a sudden crackling sound, very light It was very light and not even easy to detect, but it was still heard by Su Ke. At the same time, Li Feifei suddenly stopped the action, his face turned red, and the action was very slow. She instantly changed from a vixen to a lady, dropped her ready foot, and then remained motionless. "Ah! Did you hear it just now? What sound?" Su Ke felt that voice came from Li Feifei''s side and asked, looking up at the girl in front of her, after all, she was too weird to change. Li Feifei lowered her head, and Su Ke could feel that after the light sound, the girl''s body became stiff and her breathing began to rush, which was quite different from her previous performance. Su Ke was very curious, crooked her head, and wanted to see the expression on Li Feifei''s face. She almost stuck it to the dining table, holding her hand with one hand: "Hey, Miss Li Feifei quickly accept your magical power! It''s going to be a fossil! " Li Feifei then raised her head, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes flickered a little, her breathing began to soften slightly, her tall nose bridge, her wings flared continuously, and even a few drops of sweat appeared, even her neck and slightly exposed The front of the chest was covered with a layer of red glow. Looking at Su Ke, her pink lips slightly opened, her voice was low and unaudible, like a buzzer, Su Ke could only hear something vaguely open. "What did you say?" Su Ke widened his eyes, leaning forward, trying to get closer to Li Feifei. Li Feifei blushes all dripping water, biting her lips: "I said the strap behind my bra is open, I can''t move it now, otherwise I''ll slide it down!" Chapter 70： My hand through your clothes [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 70 Chapter 70 My hand through your clothes Su Ke blinked, but didn''t respond for a moment, repeating in her mouth: "Is the strap open? Can''t you move?" Li Feifei felt that she had stayed now. After that light bang, she felt relaxed for a while, as if she was free at once and broke the bondage, but the next moment she reacted and her bunny bounced. After a while, the small bowl clasped on it was crooked. It may be that there is too much physical exercise in the physical education class. The bra has already opened a buckle. Just now I broke off another buckle. The two buckles are loose. They are like springs. After thinking about it, I didn''t dare to move immediately. Su Ke tilted her head and murmured in her mouth. Suddenly, a lightning flashed across her head. Tian Lei rolled, what did you hear? bra? I heard you right! Thinking of Su Ke, he immediately stood up, his eyes looked like a light bulb. Sure enough, Li Feifei''s pink tennis shirt, especially the dents on the two rabbits, were obviously misplaced, but the mountain peaks were still upright. There is no trace of a trend. "Task: Help Li Feifei bring a bra; Reward: RMB 1,000." At this time Su Ke suddenly thought of the task he just got. When he thought of the word bra, his heart rate suddenly accelerated, and his hands clenched his fists unconsciously. I don''t know when the sweat stains appeared in his palm. Could this be a task arranged by heaven? Watching Li Feifei look down and nervous, Su Ke took a deep breath. "No matter, God is the biggest!" "What the **** to do?" Li Feifei kept asking herself, if there was no one, as long as she reached behind her clothes, she could easily solve this problem, but now if this is the case, she will definitely be in front of her clothes. Lifted up, this is in the cafeteria! But if you do n¡¯t fasten the button, I am afraid that if I move, the entire bra will slowly fall off, and then, it will be even more embarrassing. When Li Feifei thinks that her bra is falling, everyone around her will stare at her, like in her heart It was the bunny that rashed, and the eyes became red unconsciously. "Ahem!" Su Ke tried to calm himself, organized his words, and made himself look serious: "Li Feifei!" Li Feifei raised her head, her face had become flushed, looking at Su Ke''s eyes with aggrieved, sobbing eyes, a helpless look, such an expression looked in Su Ke''s eyes, suddenly a heart of protection came out of her heart, Su Ke gritted his teeth: "Let me help you!" Li Feifei frowned, and frowned quickly, and soon understood the meaning of Su Ke''s words, his face became even redder, and said arrogantly, "You, are you going to help me button up?" "Huh!" Su Ke nodded heavily, his tone was serious, and there was no trace of jokes on the beautiful cheeks: "You can rest assured that there is no one in this place. I will buckle you from the back, you pull the front with your hand. Click, then no one will see! " Li Feifei looked around first. Fortunately, at the beginning, Su Ke chose a corner, but now nobody really noticed, but when I thought of Su Ke, he had to put his hand in his clothes and fasten his bra. The strap immediately trembled nervously, not knowing what to do. "Don''t be nervous, just because of our relationship, what are you afraid of!" Although Su Ke really wanted to take this opportunity to complete the task, he really couldn''t bear to see Li Feifei''s helpless expression. Li Feifei was suffocated by Su Ke''s words, but relieved the tension. When I thought that Su Ke touched his **** twice, although it was very light, it could grow so big. Except this Boy, who touched it? As soon as this thought passed, it seemed as if the buttocks felt itchy again. But this is only one of them. Didn''t the bra I drank on the balcony last time let this guy pick it up! At that time, the boy was holding his bra in his hands, and saw that he was scared to escape the road, so he thought that he had such close contact with him! "Hoo!" Li Feifei took a deep breath. Anyway, Su Ke looked like a little creme, so he should be regarded as a woman. So far, he can only comfort himself. "Okay!" Li Feifei''s voice was very low, and her head pressure was lowered. Fortunately, Su Ke had been watching her reaction nervously, but she didn''t expect that she started to get nervous after hearing this sentence. "Eh!" Su Ke rubbed his hands and wiped off the sweat stains, and stood up slowly. He felt that the moment he stood up, Li Feifei seemed to be shaking again, and both hands were holding the tennis ball tightly. The front of the shirt. Su Ke felt like it was just this second, as if he had become a thief, and he felt awkward, taking a step to look around, for fear that his actions would attract the attention of others, and his footsteps were very light. "Mum!" Su Ke had a throat movement and swallowed a spit. Now he has stood behind Li Feifei. Because of the position he chose before, Su Ke is behind the corner of the cafeteria. He tries to calm his heartbeat slowly. Squat down. The pink tennis shirt is very elastic and has a very good fit. The round shoulders, the two shoulder blades are slightly raised, and it feels a bit skinny. The lines slowly begin to shrink downward. When they reach the waist, they are already very slim. And those two bra straps have indeed contracted and faintly fell down, you can see very obvious marks. Su Ke had already squatted behind Li Feifei at this time, and her eyes slowly slid down from top to bottom. Below the pink tennis shirt was a cotton light gray skirt, her waist tightened, and the layers radiated downward. Pleated, much like that pleated skirt. Suddenly, in my mind, I felt the feeling I had when I touched it. It was very tight and flexible. I do n¡¯t know when Su Ke''s palm was lifted. When he realized his movements, he almost sat on the ground with his legs softly. "What''s the matter with me? Really hit the buttock wolf?" While secretly condemning his puppet, he shook his head and vigorously threw out the idea. Mind. "Suker!" Li Feifei pulled the front of the tennis shirt because her fingers were too hard, and her knuckles were a little whitish, and she felt that there was no movement for half a day behind her, and she finally spoke, her voice was very low, and she even shook slightly . "Eh! That''s it!" Su Ke quickly responded, took a hard breath, and then spit it out, hands up little by little, slowly touching Li Feifei''s corner of clothing. Chapter 71： Seek desire [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Hearing Li Feifei''s urging, Su Ke finally summoned his courage and slowly stretched his hand up. At this time, he even regretted doing something like this, and found that he would never do this job! Although I picked up Li Feifei''s blue bra last time, and I watched it secretly over and over again, the basic structure can also be imagined. The two straps are connected by the kind of clips like paper clips. , But he never tried how to buckle! But now things can only be treated as dead horse doctors. As soon as he bit his teeth, he finally trembled his fingers into Li Feifei''s tennis shirt. Li Feifei suddenly stepped forward and hid. "Hmm ------" murmured, Li Feifei''s waist stretched straight like a spring, then immediately reacted, and then slowly began to relax. You can see that with rapid breathing, the entire body is constantly undulating. . "Don''t be afraid, just a moment!" Su Ke said softly, not knowing if it was to Li Feifei or himself, both of them were now extremely nervous. Su Ke rubbed his hands and wiped the fine sweat on his forehead. After a while, a thick layer of sweat beads appeared on his forehead, and he stretched out his hand again, but this time his performance was much stronger. , Shot like electricity, all of a sudden went in. "Hmm ------" Li Feifei was about to avoid it subconsciously, but Su Ke suddenly held the tender meat on both sides of the waist with both hands, so that she couldn''t move, and hummed again. The palm of my hand was warm, with body temperature, as smooth as silk, and as delicate as milk. Su Ke didn''t want to let go for a moment, but Li Feifei''s body was always shaking slightly, which made Su Ke slowly sober. Come over, the palm of your hand slowly released, and swiped after pointing with ten fingers, even feeling that Li Feifei was nervous enough to get a goose bump. Li Feifei held the front of the tennis shirt hard, and she no longer lowered her head. Instead, she looked around, fearing that the movement on her side would attract the attention of others, and then she felt like there were thousands of ants crawling on her back. It feels tingly and tingly, and this feeling is intertwined with the tension in the heart, and the brain seems to have vertigo. Su Ke''s fingers kept moving upwards, every minute and a second was pounding in his heart, his breathing became thick, and his heavy nose rang in his ears, which made him feel dry and dry. Fingers moved lightly, Li Feifei''s back light was smooth and elastic, skin was tight and slightly trembling, and Su Ke''s fingers touched the protruding bone beads of the spine when sliding his fingers, one by one, the bone feel and firm back meat Very impactful. One minute and one second passed quickly. Su Ke looked across his tennis shirt and saw that his fingers were finally about to touch the two loose bra straps, and because Li Feifei kept pulling on the corners of his clothes, the hem behind the clothes was not With Su Ke''s motion lifting upwards, the forearm had fully penetrated, but the corner of the garment remained at the corner of the arm. The forearm and the skin on Li Feifei''s back are tightly close together. Su Ke''s complexion suddenly touched, and his fingers finally touched the two straps. The shape of the hands can be clearly seen behind the tennis shirt, but now, these two hands are theoretically It is even less than ten centimeters from Li Feifei''s twin peaks. "It''s finished, it''s finished!" Su Ke kept repeating, and now he had an urge to move his hand forward a little bit, just a little bit, even as long as ten centimeters. Nervous, Su Ke felt his fingers trembled, resisting the idea of ??a demon in his heart, and finally regained control. His fingers slid along the straps, and finally felt the iron buckles on both ends, which relieved him. "Alright?" Li Feifei''s voice came again. The moment she stopped at Su Ke, her whole body was stiff, and even the tremor stopped, although Su Ke''s fingertips were still close to her chest. Some distance, but the fingertip seemed to have a magical power, and even a current was emitted, hitting the two peaks directly. For example, all the blood in the whole body was concentrated on his chest, which was very swollen and uncomfortable. This feeling didn''t begin to fade until Su Ke''s hands returned to normal, and only then did Li Feifei have the ability to speak, urging. "That''s it!" Su Ke also felt that it seemed to be a little bit rough now, as if he was deliberately taking advantage of others, he quickly speeded up, holding the iron buckles on both ends of the strap with his hands, and wanted to buckle them together at this time. It turned out to be so complicated and difficult. Several times in a row without success, not only Su Ke''s anxiety, even Li Feifei started to anxious, while constantly watching the enemy''s situation, finally could not help but teach Su Ke. "You''re slow!" "The two ends are together!" "Up and down!" "Well, that''s it, don''t worry, come again!" Su Ke is like a child in a kindergarten. Under the command of Li Feifei, she finally buckled the two bra straps together. As soon as it was pulled out, she heard Li Feifei say, "You wait, the buckle is too tight. I can''t breathe out of breath, you release one more button! " After the guidance just now, Li Feifei can be considered to ease the tension in the heart. Anyway, things have already reached this stage, and it is the most important thing to complete it early. "Eh! Okay!" Su Ke had to dig in again. ------ "Huh!" Su Ke exhaled fiercely, sitting on the ground with one buttock, and through the Li Feifei tennis shirt, you can see through the dents that the two bra straps are connected again, only then really relaxed Come down. Wet and sweaty, wasting more energy than fighting with someone. With my hands on the ground, I finally got up, my legs were a little weak, and I dragged my feet, finally sitting back in my seat, watching Li Feifei. Li Feifei was also uncomfortable, with a flushed face and a layer of sweat on his forehead. The hands that had been holding the corner of the clothes were loose and numb, his eyes flickered and his head shy, and he was afraid to look at Su Ke. "Thank you!" "How to thank?" After Su Ke relaxed, his mood was naturally much better, especially at the beginning, Li Feifei forced himself to be his temporary boyfriend, but now Li Feifei''s appearance is fierce, he just has to kick someone. Can''t help but want to laugh, but blurt out. Just after this sentence was exited, Su Ke suddenly heard the task prompt sound in his mind, and took the opportunity of Li Feifei''s hairpin to immediately enter the space of the flower picking system to view. "Task: Get Li Feifei''s first kiss; Reward: Ask for a wish." "I''m going, asking for wishes come out!" Su Ke was startled, although after completing twenty tasks himself, he learned through the help option that there are four types of task rewards, but this is the first time he touched I did n¡¯t understand what it meant. "Is it all that I can do with a wish?" Su Ke is overjoyed. If this is the case, then this reward is simply too powerful, it must be done, it must be done! Chapter 72： Seen through already! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 72 Chapter 72 has long been seen through! Seeking wishes, in Su Ke''s imagination, it should be something that is almost like Aladdin''s magic lamp. In his heart, he did not feel that this was impossible. The appearance of the flower-picking system was already incredible. Then, the function of another Aladdin''s magic lamp is also normal. Li Feifei looked at the expression on Su Ke''s face, from a moment of surprise, then accidentally, chuckled, to ecstasy, it feels that this kid is because he has fastened his corset, and the irritated nerves are out of order! I was a little bit shy at first, I felt very embarrassed, but I looked at Su Ke in a stupid way, relieved for no reason, and patted the table: "Hey! Su Ke, you sleepwalk!" "Eh!" Su Ke turned around and looked at Li Feifei in front of her. She was still flushed and shameful. Now she seemed to be back to the beginning, and she stared at the table. But when I saw Li Feifei''s pink lips, I immediately thought of the reward on the electronic screen for asking for wishes. Hehe smiled: "I don''t know yet what day you set it? I''d better prepare first ! " "Next Saturday! You don''t have to do anything to prepare, I think you''re actually good!" The rare Li Feifei praised Su Ke, this is the first time for a world. "So how do you say, I also appear as your boyfriend, although I have to be 100% prepared for one day, but I have a problem, I am afraid it will affect my performance!" Su Ke frowned , Look serious. "What? You say!" Li Feifei actually didn''t expect to mess things up, otherwise she wouldn''t agree to the party herself, so after Su Ke said here, she would naturally be a little nervous. "It''s all your junior high school classmates, right?" Li Feifei nodded. "The one inside is always chasing you, right?" Li Feifei nodded. "That guy''s parents still know your parents!" Li Feifei nodded. "So we have to act in front of them, so I may design some actions based on the development of the plot, such as hugging you or kissing you or something. You must not refuse, you know!" Li Feifei nodded habitually, and then immediately changed his face, and was furious: "The beauty you want!" "Uh! You have to believe in my accomplishment as an actor!" Su Ke''s face was full, his eyes were exceptionally clear, like the water in the mountains has not been polluted. "You''re just a runaway!" Li Feifei rested his chin on his arm, resting his arm on the dining table, watching Su Ke, his lips lightly opened. "Ah? Actually, I''m an actor!" Sucker''s mouth trembled. "You''re a runaway!" Li Feifei still maintained a posture without moving. "Sister, if you have to tell me to run a dragon, can you not add a dead letter in front!" Su Ke was helpless, like a **** defeated, downcast, then looked up and Li Feifei looked at each other, two people Suddenly I couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes the tacit understanding is so comfortable and relaxed. The previous embarrassment about helping to buckle the bra disappeared. Su Ke and Li Feifei laughed abruptly. Then the bunny on Li Feifei''s chest bounced around. The beating was very cheerful, and suddenly Li Feifei stopped. "What''s wrong?" Suker asked, sitting upright. "I have to go first. I''ll call you at that time!" Li Feifei''s face was a bit unnatural, and she pulled down the corner of her clothing when she stood up. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Just walk away!" Su Ke didn''t know what was going on, and felt that Li Feifei''s mood suddenly fell down. Some are scratching their heads. I saw Li Feifei poking his lips and saying, "Sue Ke, who is riding three boats, your high school primary school girl is looking for you!" Then, pointing to Su Ke. "Brother Su Ke!" Sure enough, Liu Qingqing had already stood behind him, and Wang Huan and Li Yan were still with her, and smiled at Su Ke, saying hello. "Qingqing, what a coincidence!" Su Ke stood up, really surprised. "No, I heard someone standing at the door of our classroom for a long time, are you looking for me? Is there anything?" Liu Qingqing said in a sweet voice, and politely smiled at Li Feifei. Individuals have straight long hair, but Li Feifei combed her ponytail for physical education reasons, while Liu Qingqing spread out like a waterfall. When the two looked at each other, Su Ke seemed to have an illusion. Although both were smiling, sparks flew at the intersection of the eyes. Now Su Ke is embarrassed by the two, but fortunately Li Feifei is determined to leave, nodding at Su Ke and Liu Qingqing: "I''m leaving now, I can rest after returning to the dormitory!" Liu Qingqing looked at the girl in front of her and walked far away, so she sat across from Su Ke. It can be seen that she is in a good mood today and her face is very bright, although there are two leftovers between the two. , But this could not affect her beautiful mood at all. "Ah, you two are also sitting!" Su Ke looked at Wang Huan and Li Yan, pointing to the opposite seat, but the two girls quickly waved: "We won''t be light bulbs, haha!" The two girls waved their hands and turned away, leaving Su Ke and Liu Qingqing sitting opposite each other again. "Qing Qing, I originally wanted to eat with you, did you eat?" "After eating, I was taken away by Wang Huan and Li Yan after school. It was the California beef noodle restaurant last time, or the place we last sat in. I knew you would come to me and I will definitely wait for you Yes! "Liu Qingqing seemed to be less restrained today, and his big eyes flickered. Su Ke nodded, and said with a smile: "I have nothing else to do, by the way, do you have time this Saturday? Let''s go shopping!" "Okay! I have nothing to do at home!" Liu Qingqing nodded happily, then went on to say, "Su Ke, I know, you may not like my character very much, I am really introverted!" "Huh?" Su Ke didn''t expect that Liu Qingqing suddenly moved to this topic, and suddenly felt hot on his face, but he didn''t know how to speak, but Liu Qingqing immediately went on to say, "Su Ke, I have seen the post. When you met Li Daxing in the cafeteria, were you with that girl just now? " "Well! She''s Li Feifei, and she''s also my friend. Don''t listen to the post!" Su Ke scratched his head, facing the scene. "Oh, there''s me inside! I didn''t expect that the competition was so fierce. Brother Su Ke, rest assured, I will cheer you up!" Liu Qingqing raised his small fist and waved, as if encouraging himself. Su Ke only had a dry laugh now, but the next second he really became stupid. "Brother Su Ke, I thought about having a baby, I think I''m ready!" Liu Qingqing stared at Su Ke, his eyes rounded, dumbfounded, his mouth could almost be stuffed with an egg, and suddenly Le blossomed, and Sukh lost his heart for a while. "Haha, Brother Su Ke, in fact, your excuse for rejection is really bad!" Liu Qingqing smiled as if she stood up, walked outward, and turned to make a grimace at Su Ke. Chapter 73： Call him Su Ke! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 73 Chapter 73 Call Brother Su Ke! Chapter 72 is called Su Kege! "I''m going!" Su Ke patted his head, speechless, lowered his head to clean up the two plates in front of him, and then went back. The meal was really wonderful. But to be honest, Li Feifei''s back is really slippery! As Su Ke walked into the classroom, he held his hands and felt it. It seemed that Li Feifei''s body temperature and taste still remained on her, and her mind kept appearing when her hands penetrated into her tennis shirt. "Well! If I stretched my hands forward again, haha, I guess I''m squatting to the police station now!" Su Ke was startled by his own thoughts, so he took his heart, after all, there were still a few lessons in the afternoon. Waiting for yourself to listen to it. In order to complete the counterattack of his monthly exam, Su Ke really worked hard. As soon as the class was over, he would face constant harassment by the **** Wang Xiaogang, and continuously report to himself the selection process of the top ten grass school of the 17th Middle School. The ambitious ambitions of entering the entertainment industry in the future are extremely depressed. "Boss, I call you Boss, I really convinced you. I will take the monthly exam next week, so that I can learn it!" Su Ke was really exhausted by Wang Xiaogang''s torture. He looked at Wang Xiaogang who was full of energy and folded his hands. Please sign gesture. "Monthly exam, you can rest assured, I will help you, this time you are in the test room, I will find a friend to pass a note to you!" Wang Xiaogang swaggered and patted his chest. "I''ll go, who can pass me a note with me in an examination room, they are all about 500 people, who doesn''t know who!" Su Ke shrugged, even more helpless. The test room allocated for the 17th mid-month test is divided according to the previous test results. One test room is for every 40 students. If there is no accident, Su Ke will be assigned to the 12 test rooms this time. Of course, if his scores are soaring, Is likely to rush to the first test room and Wei Lan will reconcile. "Well, don''t worry about it! Your grades have been so stable and won''t drop anymore!" Wang Xiaogang also made sense when he heard what Su Ke said, but because of the morality of his friends, he also gave a consolation. "Boss, I am stable. I will fall to the last examination room when I descend. The brothers and sisters over there are more stable than me. I really can''t get in!" Su Ke lay on his back On the desk. At this time, the class bell finally rang, and Su Ke was relieved. In this way, he finally went to school, organized his schoolbag, and went home with Wei Lan. "Is it painful?" Wei Lan followed Su Ke''s footsteps, went to the shed cart, asked with a tilted head as he walked. "Still holding on now!" Su Ke knew that she was referring to the **** Wang Xiaogang who had been blocking his progress. "You see that you have depressed Wang Xiaogang. People are willing to chat with you, but you still don''t appreciate it!" Wei Lan said in an upright sentence, and she was so excited when she saw that Su Ke really started studying seriously, and she couldn''t help but be happy . "I can''t help it. I also want to surpass someone in the monthly exam, and there is a big prize waiting for me! How dare I slack off! Do you say no?" Su Ke suddenly stopped and rushed Wei Lan smiled. "Pervert!" Wei Lan blushed, hummed slightly, and turned her head. As soon as Su Ke mentioned the big prize, she panicked unconsciously. She knew Su Ke meant to kiss him, and suddenly Shameful. Sometimes, trouble always happens inadvertently. Su Ke and Wei Lan pushed the bicycle together with the crowd out of the school. Before waiting for the ride, he saw that not far away, Huang Mao was standing on the opposite side of the road with four or five small hoops. Suddenly, Su Lan noticed Su Ke''s footsteps, and naturally stopped with him. Soon, he saw the little punk who was entangled with himself, with a yellow hair on his head, and took several people towards him. , Immediately startled. "Su Ke!" Wei Lan stretched out Su Ke''s horns with a hint of panic in her voice. Su Ke turned her head and looked at Wei Lan''s little face, which was a little pale, and naturally knew what she was worried about. This Huang Mao brought five people here today, and she must have been thinking of shame before the snow. Last time she was singled out. With the three of them, there are two more helpers this time. It seems that this is a bit troublesome. But even so, the smile on Su Ke''s face grew thicker, his bright eyes were very calm, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gave Wei Lan a very secure sense of relief. He was relieved for no reason. "It''s okay!" Su Ke laughed softly and patted Wei Lan''s little hand: "You go back first, I''ll take a look, don''t follow if you''ll be distracted!" Push the cart forward after you finish, After all, among the crowd, they want to do it themselves, and are even more disadvantaged. "I''m going with you!" It wasn''t Wei Lan who spoke at this time, but Wang Xiaogang, who was fascinated by the ghost, carrying a one-shouldered Nike backpack and standing next to Su Ke, at this time his face was not cheap. With a serious expression, Su Ke was a little uncomfortable. "Okay you, it''s okay, don''t need you!" Su Ke knew that Wang Xiaogang looked tall and mighty, and was about to break through to the big one eighteen, but to be honest, this **** was very courageous and usually whimpered. It''s all bluffing, don''t bother him anymore. Moreover, for six people, Su Ke thought he would not lose too much! After Su Ke spoke, he pushed the car and walked towards Huangmao, but this time Wang Xiaogang has become a lot of men, with a calm face, took a deep breath, followed closely, Wei Lan knew that if I''m afraid I''ll help if I go there, but I''m not smart enough. The deterrent power of Huang Mao is still very scary for these students. With the movement of these six steps, all the students who are preparing to go home from school are all in hiding and evading, but these people are hiding aside Instead, he stopped and wanted to take a peek. Now most of the students have discovered that Su Ke seems to be the one who these dummies are looking for. After a while, there is a spacious passage between Su Ke and those dummies. "You help me get off the car!" Su Ke turned his head and said to Wang Xiaogang, then put the handlebar and walked quickly, the body became extremely aggressive for a moment, the muscles of the whole body began to move continuously, hands Ten fingers acted like playing the piano, and then clenched their fists. "Hey! Su Ke!" Wang Xiaogang shouted, took his bike, directly supported the bracket, threw the schoolbag onto the car, and rushed over. During this time, he got Su Ke as Su Ke. My good friend, now is not the time when a friend needs help, naturally cannot shrink back. It ¡¯s just that Wang Xiao rushed behind Su Ke just now, and he was stupid. The yellow hair that came across, followed by five younger brothers, came fiercely. But before Su Ke came in, the yellow hair suddenly smiled at Su Ke. Nodded: "Su Ke!" "I''m going! Brother Su Ke?" Wang Xiaogang felt that he had been scared to have hallucinations, and his eyes widened, but the next sentence of Huang Mao made him look dull. After Huang Mao nodded at Su Ke, he immediately turned and shouted, "What are you still doing? Call him Su Ke!" Chapter 74： Lets buy books together! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 74 Chapter 74 Let''s buy a book together! Chapter 73 Buy Books Together! Su Ke also felt that his brain was not enough, and Huang Mao was in front of him, but his face was sneered, smiling like he only saw the pug of his master, and then he shook his tail. It was just an accident, but Su Ke did not relax. His body was like a tight spring. His left foot took a small step forward, and his right foot was ready to exert force at any time. His fists were clenched, and the blue tendons on his arms appeared. With explosive power. Just staring at Huang Mao, he didn''t move. And the five young puppets behind Huang Mao seemed to have been accounted for a long time, looking serious, and shouted at Su Ke: "Good brother Su Ke!" "Hey, Brother Su Ke, I''m really sorry. Last time we had a bit of a misunderstanding. I wanted to explain it to you long ago. Who knows that he entered the detention center. This is not just coming out. Come here!" Huang Mao smiled, showing unevenness. Teeth, the entire face squeezed together like a blooming chrysanthemum. Not only was Wang Xiaogang stunned, but even Su Ke was confused. What happened? Frowning slightly, still no mouth. "That''s the case!" Huang Mao also saw Su Ke''s doubts and quickly explained: "My boss Sun Song also mingled with Fei Hong. Brother Su Ke, you are Fei Hong''s younger brother, we are not the big water. Rushing to the Dragon King Temple, the family does not recognize the family! "After speaking, he carefully observed Su Ke''s expression, for fear that he could not explain it properly. Although Huang Mao talked well on his mouth, he also hated Su Ke''s teeth itchingly. Last time he brought his brother over to have fun, and was finally cleaned by Su Ke. He turned into a joke, even the slight bone fracture. His younger brother''s medical expenses are all out of his own pocket. I wanted to wait for the younger brother to get hurt, come back to get revenge, and get back wherever he went. Who knew that he had given Sun Song a scapegoat and entered the detention center. When he came out, with the credit of helping the boss carry the thunder, he also wanted to talk to the boss. It takes a few younger brothers to come and strengthen the facade, of course, but also in order to avoid accidents and repeat the same mistakes. But before he started, he let Sun Song scold him, saying that he had caused people who shouldn''t be provoked. Liu Feihong had already explained that he could not only find Su Ke''s troubles, but also had to take care of them frequently. If Huang Mao knows this thing and does not know the depth, I am afraid there will be no good fruit to eat after all, after all, it is the boss of his own boss, the whole Langfang city has a large amount of cannibals, Luo Chaliu Feihong! Thinking of this, Huang Mao laughed warmer: "Su Ke, please don''t care!" "Oh!" After Su Ke heard Sister Feihong''s name, she started to react. It must be Liu Qingqing''s sister who was helping her. She wanted to come too. She could get a picture of herself eating with Liu Qingqing. She wanted to come to Huangmao. The conflict should be understood, nodded, and Shen Sheng said, "Well, I know!" "Thank you Su Ke!" Huang Mao heard this, and smiled even more brightly at the amnesty: "Su Ke, then we will go back, without delaying you to leave school, if there is anything you can call me in the future, I My name is Huang Yong, you just call me Huang Mao! " "Well, let''s go!" Su Ke didn''t know the boy''s name, but he didn''t take it to his heart at all, and whispered, and then waved his hands like a fly. "Goodbye Su Ke, goodbye!" Huang Maolian shouted at Su Ke again with the five young punks behind him, before returning. "I''m going! Brother Su Ke, you are so **** awesome!" After looking at Huang Mao and these people leaving, Wang Xiaogang dared to speak, his face full of wonders. "How do I feel that you have a little meaning from Brother Hao Nan!" " Su Ke knew that Wang Xiaogang was talking about Hao Nan, referring to a triad man in the original Hong Kong film "Guddy Boy". He was very brave and a little smiled on his face: "Go away, Hao Nan Brother''s stuttering is gone, say something good to you! " A fierce battle that might have turned into nothingness, Su Ke also relaxed, and turned back to go back. At this time, I realized that the students who had been watching themselves and waiting to see the lively one seemed overly frightened. There was an incredible look on his face. However, after Su Ke''s eyes glanced over, he quickly pretended to just pass by, and even got a little flustered, bowed his head and walked away. "I''m going, what''s the matter!" Su Ke knows that these students also think of themselves as foolish. His fancy reputation has not been washed out, and he will not have another bad boy name! "Brother Su Ke, please accept me as a younger brother. It is estimated that no one in the seventeen will dare mess with you!" After Wang Xiaogang relaxed, he resumed the slut''s usual expression again, with a hippie smiley face, holding Su Ke with one hand Said his shoulders. Wang Xiaogang followed Su Ke''s footsteps and took off his backpack from the car. At this time, Wei Lan also frowned and looked at Su Ke from the back: "Su Ke, what did they tell you?" Wei Lan was worried that these little **** might ask Suker to go to a hidden place to do something. If so, he must stop him. "Rest assured, Brother Su Ke is now in a big fire! Then Huang Mao has already given his head and worshiped, did you not hear those people look like younger brothers?" Wang Xiaogang stood aside, his expression was exaggerated, but he was so Said, even more confused Wei Lan. "What the **** is going on?" Wei Lan ignored Wang Xiaogang and stared directly at Su Ke. "That''s it!" Su Ke blew his nose with his forefinger and organized the language: "I have a friend who can still talk in Langfang City. I told her about it and hope to Help, after all, we are all students, and we can''t mix with these people! " When Su Ke said this, Wei Lan was truly relieved. When she saw Huang Mao, the first thought was to call the police, but things were changing too fast. What action, Su Ke has been calm. "Can''t stand it, treat me as air!" Wang Xiaogang was speechless and patted Su Ke''s shoulder: "I''m gone, you guys are busy!" "Do you have time tomorrow?" Wei Lan asked in his car. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke was shocked in his heart, immediately feeling bad, and slowly turned his head to look at Wei Lan. "Tomorrow I want to buy a few reference books!" When Wei Lan spoke, her cheeks hung involuntarily, and her eyes flickered a little. "Eh!" Su Ke first hesitated, but tomorrow she also made an appointment with Liu Qingqing, what can I do now? As soon as Su Ke hesitated, the system prompt sounded again within the space of the flower picking system. "Task: Accompany Wei Lan to buy books; Reward: High school language proficiency (intermediate)." Chapter 75： Director Wu came to you [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Su Ke would not be naive to think that he would accompany Wei Lan to the bookstore to buy two books and then it was done. If Su Ke bought his book and walked away, I would probably annoy Wei Lan immediately. At least you need to have a meal, take a break, or have a drink, just walk around. If possible, there will be something that the public will like, but if this is the case, I am afraid that it will conflict with Liu Qingqing''s agreement. Not only did he receive the mobile phone sent by Liu Feihong, but he also took the initiative to make an appointment with Liu Qingqing. If the pigeons were released, wouldn''t it be condemned in his heart, and his conscience would be disturbed. In case he annoys Liu Feihong, will he send someone to cut Yourself? But I had to go to the teachers'' college to help Zheng Mo play a basketball game on Sunday. Su Ke is now the first two of them, and is willing to refuse, dragging on until next week, but looking at Wei Lan''s expectation, but can''t say anything, at this time, the task reminder sounded in his mind. "I''m going! Intermediate rewards for high school language proficiency!" Su Ke whispered in his heart, but this is a major reward related to whether he can explode next month''s exam! And it has a decisive effect on the future college entrance examination. Who knows whether this reward will appear in the future? The system''s rewards are determined by the actual situation of Su Ke. Now the level of Su Ke''s language has reached the mastery of proficiency, so there is an intermediate reward directly. Without this reward, it is estimated that it will not be much higher than the passing line. Minute. "What''s the matter? Are you okay?" Wei Lan saw Su Ke''s look change, and she stopped talking, and suddenly her face was a bit unnatural. After all, this is the first time the little girl has taken the initiative to go to Su Ke. If it is rejected, God Ah, faceless! The thought of Wei Lan felt hot on her face. "It''s okay, will you be tomorrow morning? Didn''t I just think I should buy a few reference books?" Su Ke made a decision in his heart, and only had to call Liu Qingqing at night to finalize the time. Sure enough, after hearing Su Ke''s consent, Wei Lan''s face was a lot better, the smile on the corner of his mouth bloomed, and the dimples on his cheeks were also cheerful: "That''s so fixed, come to my door tomorrow morning and wait for me, nine o''clock OK?" Su Ke nodded. At this time, he also came to the door of Wei Lan''s house and watched Wei Lan bouncing upstairs. Su Ke turned to prepare to go to the Fangfeiyi people. I don''t know if Luo Feiyan came back. When I thought of it, I was in my mind. There will be the kind of helplessness hidden in the eyes of Luo Feiyan when he receives a call that night. "Damn Wu Yiren!" Su Ke had already scolded himself. If it were not for the deputy director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce, Luo Feiyan would not have run to Tianjin City, and the more he thought, the more he became angry. Standing in front of the glass door of the Fangfeiyi people as usual, sorted out his clothes, but at this time saw Lin Xiaobai and a man who didn''t know what to say and pushed in. The man was sitting on the sofa in the lounge area on the side of the hall, and a cup of tea was set in front of him. The steaming heat kept rising, and it seemed that it had just been brewed for a long time. As soon as Su Ke came in, he felt that the man was very familiar with meticulous hair combing, a pair of golden glasses, white shirt, black trousers, and a pair of leather shoes, all polished brightly. He was about thirty years old, and his skin was very white and pure. But his expression looked very arrogant, tilted Erlang''s legs, and tilted his head to look at Lin Xiaobai. "Your boss isn''t there?" The man''s voice was arrogant. Although there was a smile on his face, he was obviously not very happy. "Yes, Director Wu, Sister Yan went to the store over Tianjin. Yesterday morning!" Lin Xiaobai stood in front of the man, somewhat restrained, putting his hands together, talking with a habitual smile. "Really? Quite busy! Don''t stand still, come and sit here! I raised my head and talked to you very hard!" The man raised his hand, pointed to himself, with the meaning of Yi Yizhi. Lin Xiaobai''s face turned red, and it was very embarrassing: "Director Wu, I''m working time now, I really can''t stay in the rest area, you see, our boss should not come back today!" Said Lin Xiaobai paused here without finishing. "Well, do you not welcome me? Does it mean Luo Feiyan or you mean it? You have to know that your beauty salon is also a special industry, and the inspections are very strict. I want to give guidance on behalf of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau. But you have to know, even if I want to take care of you, if your operations are not standardized, huh! "The man smirked and chuckled. "Director Wu, I don''t mean anything else!" Lin Xiaobai panicked at once, suddenly a little helpless, his voice trembled, and his breathing began to rush. "Come here! Sit!" The man said, and patted the sofa cushion on his side. "Secretary Wu, Bureau of Industry and Commerce!" Su Ke banged his head and finally knew why this man was so familiar, wasn''t this the miscellaneous Wu Yiren who hated his teeth? However, since Su Ke walked into the door, Wu Yiren with high spirits naturally ignored him as air, and Lin Xiaobai, who had been emotionally nervous, never noticed that Su Ke stood aside and looked for a long time, but saw This practice of Wu Yiren immediately became angry. "Come here! Sit here!" Wu Yiren leaned his head against the back of the sofa, chuckled and patted the sofa cushion beside him, making a soft muffled sound. These muffled sounds are like ringing directly in Lin Xiaobai''s heart. I do n¡¯t know how to do it for a long time. It ¡¯s definitely not good for him to let him sit next to him, but if he gets angry, he will bring it to the store. What can I do to trouble Lin Xiaobai looked at Wu Yiren and was speechless. Under the silver uniform, the pair of jade rabbits continued to fluctuate with the disordered breathing, directly attracting Wu Yiren''s eyes, staring with interest. Su Ke clenched his fists hard, his arms trembling a little under unconscious force, narrow eyes narrowed slightly, exhaled, and walked directly towards Wu Yiren. "Oh!" Wu Yiren froze suddenly, looking at Su Ke who was suddenly sitting beside him, frowned, and looked up and down, very unhappy. Because Su Ke sat down too suddenly, Wu Yiren''s left hand was sitting directly under his buttocks. Wu Yiren glanced in disgust, took out his hand, and leaned sideways. Su Ke fluttered a smile, Qingxiu''s cheek smiled brightly, like an old friend, stretched out his hand and directly held Wu Yiren''s shoulder, probed in the past: "Director Wu?" Wu Yiren didn''t realize that he knew who he was, and twisted his body slightly, but unfortunately, Su Ke''s hand holding his shoulder still didn''t get rid of: "What?" Su Ke showed a white tooth: "Get out!" Chapter 76： Bitch hero [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Su Ke put his right hand around Wu Yiren''s shoulders and tilted his head: "Get out!" The voice was not loud, and with a kind smile on his face, Wu Yiren was surprised for a while and thought he had heard it wrong. "What did you say?" Wu Yiren frowned and twisted his shoulders, still unable to break away from Su Ke''s hand, and even felt a slight pain at first, and his face changed greatly. "It''s nothing, just let you get out!" Su Ke seemed to be taking it easy, but when he said this, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became a little bit cold. "Are you the security guard here? Do you know who I am? I ------!" Wu Yiren calmed down with official tone, but before he finished speaking, he saw Su Ke slowly lift his left hand. Get up and reach directly to Wu Yiren''s right face. "Snapped!" Without any effort, it is very light. "Slap!" "Slap!" For three consecutive times, Wu Yiren felt that his cheeks shook three times with Su Ke''s palm, his eyes became hot, and the entire face turned into a liver color. For a long-term leader Official, this is an insult that has not been encountered for many years, and the following words of Suker make him irresistibly furious. "Is the director great? If I do n¡¯t get out, I will hit you until your mother doesn''t know, take pictures and take pictures, find a website and go to the news when you are in a good mood! Haha, you will be more popular than Sister Feng!" More hateful What is Su Ke''s expression is just a careless smile, a joke-like smile. "You ------!" Wu Yiren slammed hard, but his **** just lifted up and was pushed back by Su Ke before leaving the seat cushion. His body was emptied by wine for a long time, and he was rewarded with military boxing mastery. The strengthened Su Ke did not even have a little resistance. "I haven''t finished it yet!" Su Ke pinched the bridge of his nose with his left hand and brought his head closer to Wu Yiren''s ears: "It''s getting dark, hurry home, be careful on the way!" The inside came out with a threatening meaning. After speaking, he patted his right hand on the shoulder of Wu Yiren gently, and finally released the control. "Huh!" Wu Yiren flushed, and suddenly stood up. I didn''t know if it was because of his anger or nervousness, and his chest suddenly fluctuated. He stared at Su Ke fiercely, and fled without any stops. Until Wu Yiren stepped out of the door, Lin Xiaobai didn''t respond. He stood aside and looked at Su Ke inconceivably. This handsome and somewhat shy little man just turned out to be like a mule, and directly turned the industry and commerce bureau. The deputy director was frightened. "Little white sister!" Su Ke watched Lin Xiaobai look dazed, and waved at her. "Eh!" Lin Xiaobai finally returned to God. "Su Ke, you''re in trouble! That was the deputy director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. You just hit him --- oh, you scared me!" After the surprise, Lin Xiaobai was really scared this time. After all, that person was the deputy director with heavy power. It was easy for the beauty salon to make things difficult. When she thought of it, her face was pale. "Well! Little sister, I can''t help it! I want to throw him out directly when I see him!" Su Ke sighed, scratched his head, and was still suffocated before. appearance. Just before, Su Ke really wanted to do it, but when he thought of it, it might mess up the whole thing, and when it was out of hand, he could only do what he could. In his imagination, these officials will definitely pay special attention to his face. As long as he shows a little bit of rogue, he must not be able to cope, but Lin Xiaobai said that he immediately broke a basin of cold water for Su Ke. Indeed, I can blow away this time, next time? And if the Wu Yi people get angry with the Fang Fei people, the tricks behind it are invincible, and doing so by themselves may bring big trouble to Luo Feiyan. "Sister Xiaobai, don''t worry, if he knows I''m here for work, I will resign automatically, and I won''t cause you any trouble!" Su Ke took a deep breath and showed a bright smile again. "Don''t say this anymore, I have to thank you anyway, if you didn''t show up just now, I really can''t deal with it, this guy looks like a gentleman, definitely a satyr!" Lin Xiaobai said. Now, there is no concealable contempt in his eyes. "Don''t say that, I don''t watch him bully you! By the way, is there anyone on the third floor?" Su Ke knew that the worst result was nothing more than leaving the house by himself. Anyway, things have already been done, and it doesn''t help to think about them now. Still have to do my job. "No one is there, Yan is not here, and there are a lot of people!" Lin Xiaobai also knows why Luo Feiyan will go to Tianjin. Although it is the main store there, but this one in Langfang is just on track, there is no special She would never leave, so she was a little depressed when she spoke. "It''s okay, it will be okay!" Su Ke can only so comfort now, looking at the clock in the lobby, it is now half past seven. At this time, there have been successive customers on the third floor. From the sofa Sit up. Just then, the Fangfeiyi''s door was pushed open again, and a woman walked in. The black dress that jumped into the eyes first seemed to be the kind of lace and chiffon. The cutout design of the lace flower velvet and the three-quarter sleeves exposed the long white arms. The skin of the upper arm was still looming and shining in the cutout. Shenghui, with the same black strap inside, the two peaks stand proudly, the muddy-circle is tall and straight, extremely spectacular. The hem of the dress hangs in the middle of the thigh, exposing two long legs. The black stockings wrap tight skin. The overall figure is slightly plump, but it has a silky texture, which makes people feel more charming. Black, but with a black background on the head, covered with a small white dots, add a little highlight. Although the figure was slightly plump, but it was a typical melon seed face. At this time, the woman''s face was flushed, and there was still a blur in her eyes. She looked in her early thirties. After entering, she staggered and wobbled. A few steps came over, Su Ke thought that this woman seemed to have seen it, but for a moment, she remembered it, and she was slightly faint, and the woman had already walked in front of Su Ke and Lin Xiaobai, Alcohol. "Xiaobai, smoke --- smoke-?" It was a little drunk when talking. "Sister Zheng, Sister Yan has gone to Tianjin, and it is estimated that she will not return today!" Lin Xiaobai, as the front desk, naturally knew his customers, and went forward to help the woman after speaking. "Eh! Not here! Then --- I --- go up for a break --- go! '''' The woman waved at Lin Xiaobai, signaled that she didn''t need to come over, and turned to look at Su Ke:" Alas! Brother Su --- come --- help sister upstairs! " "Boom!" Su Ke finally remembered who this was, wasn''t this the **** who teased herself last time? It seems to be called Qin Zheng. Chapter 77： Women are not drunk, men have no chance [The text of Chapter 1] Section 77 Chapter 77: Women Are Not Drunk, Men Have No Chance Su Ke finally remembered who this woman was before. Last time, this mature woman teased herself with Du Yan''s Du Wan. The last scene immediately appeared in her mind. It was a bit unnatural, but she left. Passed by: "Sister Qin Zheng!" "ßÏ --- Mr. Xiaozheng still remembers her sister! It''s not white --- hurts you!" When Qin Zheng talked, her body shook involuntarily and Su Ke held her arm, Through that layer of lace cotton, Qin Zheng''s delicate skin can be clearly felt, and there was an impulse to get an electric shock to pull back. "Come --- help sister!" It seems that Qin Zheng really did not drink a lot. When he spoke, Su Ke could smell a strong wine and a slight aroma. "Eh!" Su Ke couldn''t let go now, nodded at Lin Xiaobai at the side, "Sister Qin Zheng, let me help you upstairs!" After holding Qin Zheng''s arm, he walked towards the stairs Mouth walked past. Qin Zheng''s footsteps are a bit frivolous, like stepping on cotton, especially after climbing up the steps, and even more crumbling, Su Ke had to support it hard, otherwise I''m afraid this woman will really fall. "Hello!" Qin Zheng arrived a little sober, knowing that she was touching the wall with her hand, but her drunk and hazy body was still under control. As soon as she took a step, her body crooked, her feet slipped, and she immediately lost her focus. Su Ke had long guessed that Qin Zheng would have such a situation. She quickly reached out and held Qin Zheng''s waist, her left hand was holding her arm across her chest, and encircled her in her arms. In this way, Qin Zheng even relaxed and leaned his body directly against Su Ke. Su Ke suddenly felt that his left hand touched a ball of soft meat, which was very large, full, and even elastic. The surface of the back of the hand is squeezed to form a flat surface, which is tightly pressed against the back of the hand. "Eh!" Su Ke immediately hesitated. Although he already knew what was so full, he couldn''t help but look down. Sure enough, Qin Zheng''s left breast has changed shape, a lot higher than the group on the right, and there is a layer of black cotton straps in this hollow lace cotton dress, although there is no way to see the situation inside, But it also made Su Ke''s heart beating. And her right hand holding Qin Zheng''s waist was spread out, and she leaned on her lower abdomen, soft and with a trace of insignificant cellulite. As she breathed, the touch became stronger. Su Ke knew how embarrassing he was now, pretending to glance at Qin Zheng''s expression casually, but found that the mature woman''s eyes had narrowed slightly, her cheeks flushed, and the wings on both sides of her breath kept expanding. Something was still muttering in his mouth. "I''m going! This is just torture!" Su Ke felt abruptly in his heart, and the back of his left hand was constantly feeling the squeezing of the soft meat. Qin Zheng''s entire weight rested on his own body, and the two were close together. Together. With a grunt, I swallowed my saliva, knowing that I had bitterness in my heart, and the little tent in adolescence had a tendency to look up at this time. It seemed like he was igniting a flame and he was panicking. "It''s terribly fatal!" Su Ke arched slightly, trying to make his little brother behave as low-key as possible, and clenched his teeth to move up again. It is said that Shu Road is difficult to go to the sky, but Su Ke now feels it is more difficult to support a woman to go upstairs than to go to Shu Road by three points. The chest is constantly holding his back of the hand, and the hip is close to himself. There is no time to take Su Ke to take a mouthful of saliva at each step, but fortunately, after walking to the second floor, this Qin Zheng woke up a little. "Haha, Mrs. Xiao --- your arm --- so powerful!" Qin Zheng tilted her head, drunk and blurry, and said with a smile. Su Ke didn''t know what he should say at all, but could only squeeze a smile and responded, hoping to ascend to the third floor earlier to relieve himself and his little brother. The second floor of the Fangfeiyi people is not only a beauty area, but also a rest area for a beautician. At this time, one of the beauticians saw Su Ke and Qin Zheng go upstairs and came forward. After all, this is the customer, and the customer went up. On the third floor, there are naturally beauticians who need to work. "No need, today --- I just want to --- take a break!" Qin Zheng also found the beautician in pink overalls, and immediately waved at the man, begging her not to come over. "Eh!" Su Ke saw the gaze of the beautician, and saw that Qin Zheng ¡¯s condition today must be impossible to make a beauty body, and he had to say: "I will send her up to rest, if necessary, I''ll come down and find you again! " Although Su Ke hasn''t been here for a short time, he still can''t be called a name for these beauticians, but he just feels familiar. After speaking, he has a bitter smile. "Hmm!" Hearing Su Ke said, the beautician nodded and returned to his rest area. After seeing the beautician leaving, Su Ke also took a long breath and carefully masked himself just now. It seems that the abnormality of his little brother has not been found, but this has only been reflected. After this, his small tent has Stung on. Discarding the power of nine cattle and two tigers, Su Ke finally helped Qin Zheng to the third floor. "Sister Qin Zheng, are you okay?" Su Ke propped Qin Zheng onto a beauty bed, let her lie flat on it, asked with a sober expression. "Oh! It''s okay! I just drank a little more!" Qin Zheng lay on the bed and found a comfortable posture. Although he said that, his eyes had closed for a long time. I don''t know what happened to the long eyelashes. It turned out to be slightly moist. "Will I play a gentle tune for you! Sister Qin Zheng, sleep for a while!" Su Ke would get up and play the piano, but before he did, he heard Qin Zheng''s voice sound again. Come. "Mr. Xiaozheng --- I --- I have some --- thirsty, help me --- that bottle of mineral water! '''' Qin Zheng tilted her head, her eyes closed, and her voice was almost muttering. "Okay!" Su Ke nodded. On the third floor of the lounge bar, drinks and drinks were very complete. After a while, Su Ke walked back with a bottle of mineral water in his hand. He just opened the curtain. But he froze suddenly, his eyes widened. Qin Zheng slightly tilted her head, her eyes closed, her arms folded on the lower abdomen, perhaps for more comfort, her right leg was already supported, her left leg was flat and straight, and her two long legs were exposed, black Stockings exude a faint sheen. However, because of this posture, the black lace dress fell down along the thighs a lot, and the whole thighs couldn''t help being exposed, even the mysterious triangular area was exposed. Chapter 78： The style of that palm [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 78 Chapter 78 It seemed that Qin Zheng was asleep, with her head slightly on her side, her eyes closed, her long eyelashes hanging down, and her dark black slightly curled up. For some reason, a drop of tears hung in the corner of her eye, she was lying quietly on the body bed with her hands Overlaid on the lower abdomen, with the breathing, the abundance of the chest continued to rise and fall, but there was no such thing as the peak sinking because of lying down, but still straight and full. High heels had been kicked aside when lying on the body bed, and two long legs were undoubtedly revealed. What made Su Ke''s heart pounding was that the pose of this mature woman Qin Zheng was too seductive. The left leg is still straight and lying on the bed, but the right leg is placed in a sloppy shape. The small feet are stepping on the bed. The knees are slightly fleshy, the calves are slender, and the thighs are slightly plump. , Lace hollow long skirt slid down, has fallen to the root of the thigh. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed hard. The black stockings worn under Qin Zheng turned out to be the kind of legendary pantyhose, that is, the kind of direct underwear and stockings integrated, worn directly from the feet, you can mention the kind of waist, I do not know what material, under the light Shining bright luster, the lines of the legs under the tightness of stockings, plump and attractive. Along with the beautiful lines of the legs, Su Ke glanced beyond his control. The plump thighs became more fleshy as they approached the roots. As Qin Zheng''s thighs turned up, stockings appeared in a shape similar to boxers. The high-density material is similar to pure cotton. Compared with the stockings on the legs, it is slightly opaque and slightly transparent. This important part is covered up strictly and completely. However, when Su Ke looked at it, he did not see the traces of the corners of the **** in the black zone. As if there was nothing, was there really nothing under Qin Zheng? As soon as this idea came up, Sucker suddenly throbbed his heart, his limbs became weak, and unconsciously swallowed his saliva. Although he used to sneak a glance at Liu Meng, who worked in the mobile business hall, in his small supermarket before Meng skirt bottom, yes, but not the same day. When they peeked at Liu Mengmeng, two people were still separated by a shelf, but now in the entire third floor, there is only Qin Zheng who is already asleep. Su Ke knows that as long as he moves one step forward, he can even reach it. . Throughout the third floor, there was a silence. Su Ke only felt that his heartbeat was constantly amplifying in his ears, getting louder and louder, like a drumming, soaking a thin layer of sweat in his hands. "I can''t see it! Don''t look at it!" Su Ke muttered in his heart, and then gave him another severe look, another look, the consequences were suddenly more serious, let people look at it, could not extricate themselves. Su Ke twisted his neck vigorously, trying to look away, but saw the two more high peaks, full and round-upright, shivering uncontrollably, and finally the heat in his body was slightly Hold it down and let out a sigh of relief. "call!" Before the breath came out, a task prompt sounded in the brain, and I took this opportunity to quickly enter the flower-picking system, and a new task appeared on the electronic screen. "Mission: Touch Qin Zheng''s knee; Reward: Jeet Kune Mastery (Elementary)." "Jeut Kwon Do?" Su Ke saw these three words, and the first reaction was to scream Bruce Lee, this is the master of Jeet Kwon Do! And this Jeet Kune Do is definitely real kung fu. I do n¡¯t know how many times it is stronger than my own military boxing. I especially emphasized the use of actual combat. If I really learned this, I ¡¯m afraid I ¡¯ll pack up a dozen pieces like Wu Yiren It must have been done in a matter of minutes. I don''t know why, Su Ke even hated Wu Yiren even more than those little punks, and thought of beating him as soon as possible. "This reward is really good!" Unconsciously, Su Ke had decided to get this reward, but another real problem came up immediately. This task is to touch the inside of Qin Zheng''s thigh yourself! What is the inside of the thigh? That''s the secret of women, even the restricted area of ??the body. As long as you do it yourself, it must be a hooligan! "What to do? What to do?" Su Ke now has a blank brain, and repeatedly asks himself in his heart, not knowing when to start, his eyes have once again fallen on Qin Zhengchun''s leaked **, round-legged The flesh, delicate lines, wrapped in thin black silk, loosing fatty skin. "Grumbling!" Su Ke''s throat moved, and the saliva swallowed into his stomach again. The sweat in his hands grew more and more. The mineral water bottles he held were faintly showing signs of downward movement. The frequency of chest undulations exceeded the imagination and was heavy. The sound of breathing was still in my ear. But Qin Zheng still slept peacefully, without any movement. In her early thirties, her maintenance was more decent than those of young girls, but she also had a touch of mature charm, flushed cheeks, and drunkenness. Breathing gently, sleeping soundly, tears in the corner of the eyes have slipped, along the tall bridge of the nose onto the cheek on the other side, and finally vanished, who do you hate? This scene even made Su Ke some unconscious pity. "Whoa!" But when I think of my task, even after I get the reward, even if I am not doing this part-time job in Fangfeiyi people, I also need to find a chance to teach Wu Yiren severely, and clenched my right fist unconsciously. "Gently touch it, it won''t wake her up!" "Besides, I just touch it and don''t do anything else!" "Well! As long as I move fast, she may not be aware at all!" After a thousand turns in his heart, Su Ke''s face tightened and he made a decision. Qingxiu''s cheeks became pale due to tension. He moved his steps carefully, even softer than the cat. His eyes kept staring at Qin Zheng''s face. The expression, fortunately, she still slept soundly, without even realizing that Sucker''s devil''s hand had come slowly. In just a few steps, Su Ke was tired of 25,000 miles in the Long March. Fortunately, he finally stood by the body bed, only one hand away from his target task. The hollow lace skirt has a hem piled up at the base of the thigh, and there are some folds. Su Ke looked down at such a close distance. The boxer part of the black tights was tightly in front of his eyes. Su Ke was really afraid in the key position. I looked at it, bit my teeth, and finally reached out my hand. The arms were trembling visibly, reaching forward and getting closer. Twenty centimeters --- Ten centimeters --- One centimeter --- Su Ke''s fingers were even able to feel the faint body temperature, and suddenly a soft sensation passed from the palm of his hand to his mind, with a loud noise, his brain was blank, his legs were soft, and he almost stood unstable. Chapter 79： Strong kiss [The text of Chapter 1] 79 Chapter 79 Su Ke was extremely nervous, moving his arm one centimeter by one centimeter, and suddenly a soft touch was transmitted to the brain, and he was suddenly frightened. At this moment, his right hand was really attached to Qin Zheng''s knee. With the trembling of the palm, the kneecap trembled and became very slippery, especially the warmth with body temperature, which caused his hand to slide forward involuntarily. "It''s over, just put your hands away!" Su Ke shouted silently, biting his teeth and being cruel, but the palm of his hand was not removed, but he gently grasped it. "Hmm ------!" Suddenly, at this moment, Qin Zheng snorted softly. Suddenly, she awakened Su Ke. She couldn''t help looking up to see her face, her cheeks were still flushed, and her eyelashes flickered slightly. Now, he opened his eyes slightly and looked at Su Ke. "I''m going! It''s bad!" Su Ke had forgotten to retract his hand, and his heartbeat stopped in fear. His handsome face turned pale, as if he had lost too much blood. Qin Zheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Ke, one second, two seconds ------ Su Ke can still feel the kind of silky and delicate, warm and soft from the palm of his hand, but his heart is getting colder and colder, and he has forgotten how to speak. But Qin Zheng ¡¯s right leg was slowly laid down, and Su Ke''s hand finally passively left that beautiful knee, but he was still scared and did n¡¯t dare to move, and his heart suddenly started to regret Get up, how can you see people in the future! "Yuan Fang, are you here for me?" Qin Zheng''s eyes were still a little blurred, and Zhu lips opened slightly, finally speaking, and the voice didn''t know why it was a little trembling. "Eh! I''m going! Who is Yuan Fang?" Su Ke, who was already frightened, is now even more confused. The name itself seems to have never been heard, and it is aside. I only saw Qin Zheng holding her body at this time, and slowly sat up, still staring straight at herself, and after a second, she even became red eyes, weeping. "Well, this is about to cry!" Su Ke whispered secretly, already guessing that it must be because he had just sneaked into the ** zone of others, Qin Zheng felt that he was insulted, and fell in tears, thinking of Su Ke here Even more helpless. But before Su Ke calmed down, he saw Qin Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand, leaned forward, grabbed Su Ke''s arm, and pulled hard to his arms. Su Ke had already been frightened, and her legs were weak. Now she was pulled so hard by Qin Zheng, her feet suddenly slipped, and she fell over and pressed directly on Qin Lan''s body, fortunately, her hands were supported in time. Bed, or Qin Zheng will surely be pressed enough. "Sister Qin Zheng!" Su Ke supported the body bed with both hands, and her legs were still standing on the ground, but Qin Zheng was already hugged in her arms, and suddenly she felt the two masses of meat on top of her. After reaching his chest, he struggled to get up, but found that Qin Zheng was holding closer and closer. "Yuanfang, I know you won''t want me! As long as you leave that girl, I can ignore anything!" Qin Zheng said more and more excited, his voice choked, tears like rain, holding Su Ke hard It ¡¯s tight, I do n¡¯t know when, the two people are already hugging each other face to face. Su Ke struggled several times, but ended in failure, but he did not dare to hurt Qin Zheng with too much strength, and finally had to support the bed with both hands, trying his best to maintain a distance from her, and suddenly felt When his face was wet, Qin Zheng was already in tears. "Yuan Fang, would you like to leave me? Okay? Okay?" Qin Zheng said repeatedly, and the thick wine in his mouth penetrated into Su Ke''s nasal cavity, and it smelled slightly. dizziness. "I''m going, who is this Yuanfang? Wouldn''t it be her husband?" Su Ke has now determined that Qin Zheng should still be drunk, and he doesn''t know who he is holding. It seems that she just touched her knee, she should not respond, eh! This must be the case. She must not have woken up at the time. Su Ke thought of it for a while, and she was so frightened that she almost urinated her pants. The big rock in my heart finally fell, and nothing happened, and the voice of speaking also became louder: "Sister Qin Zheng, Sister Qin Zheng, ßí-ßí ---!" Su Ke originally wanted to wake up Qin Zheng. After all, the two people are now holding each other, it is really too harmonious. If they are seen, especially those fairy customers on the third floor, Su Ke ¡¯s famous name will last forever. Bad, but just two beeps, suddenly the mouth was blocked. Qin Zheng''s soft red lips were directly attached to Su Ke''s mouth, smooth and slightly cold, and still sucking. Su Ke just relaxed his heart, and suddenly jumped to the limit again, his eyes widened, feeling that the red lips that were moist and water were continually flared, as if he wanted to bite his lips down, and his body was a while. She was weak, her hands supporting her body were relieved, and she was intimate with Qin Zheng. Wanting to turn his head away from Qin Zheng''s wolf kiss, it seemed that this action irritated Qin Zheng, Su Ke even felt a soft little tongue is struggling to come out, trying to pry open his teeth to enter. The tip of his tongue kept swiping, and he swept left and right, a sweet smell of alcohol spreading quickly, Su Ke could not control himself at this time, and finally gave up his resistance. At this moment, there was a sound of chatter and laughter, getting closer and closer, seems to have reached the second floor, Su Ke was suddenly shocked, if this was seen, the consequences would be quite serious. "Sister Qin Zheng!" Su Ke struggled to release Qin Zheng, holding her hands tightly, her voice grew louder, and she stood up, and Qin Zheng seemed to be choking for a moment, her drunk eyes cleared. Many, looked up at Suker. As if thinking of the situation just now, Qin Zheng''s flushed cheeks were even more red and red, awkward, embarrassed eyes flashed, and quickly turned his head to the side. "Sister Qin Zheng, drink some water first!" Su Ke took a deep breath and calmly took a deep breath. Seeing Qin Zheng''s ashamed look at the moment, she bent over and picked up the mineral water that was falling aside. Passed it. "Wow," the bead curtain of the compartment was suddenly opened, and Tong Wan''s Du Wan poked his head in. Su Ke didn''t know when she came, just heard that the fairy had already spoken. Speak up. "Okay! You and your daughter are in the same room, and the shots are closed. Come on, don''t you do good things?" Chapter 80： To dig a wall with a hoe [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 80 Chapter 80 "Okay! You and the widows are all in the same room, and the ** hit it off, let''s say, haven''t you done any good things?" Du Wan poked her head, looking up and down Su Ke and Qin Zheng, whispering and talking. , The smile on the face is full of laughter. "Eh!" Su Ke was startled by the sudden emergence of the goblin, and handed Qin Zheng''s mineral water almost fell down, as if being trapped in a bed, his face flushed suddenly, I don''t know How to respond. "You dead girl! What did you say? Didn''t you see your sister drinking too much today?" Or Qin Zheng saw the strong wind and waves and reacted instantly. He took the mineral water in Su Ke''s hand and combed it with a mess. Hair, pretending to be angry. "Oh! Sister Zheng, don''t hide it. Look at your messy clothes, and your face looks like monkey buttocks, a messy look!" Du Wan left. When he came in, first he pulled down Qin Zheng''s skirt corner, and then he said. Su Ke then followed Du Wan ¡¯s movements and saw it. I do n¡¯t know when Qin Zheng ¡¯s black cutout lace skirt once again fell to the thigh roots, all squeezed to the waist, and the high-density tights in the shape of a boxer were not thin. Look, let Du Wan cover up. There was a burst of enthusiasm on his face, and Qin Zheng seemed to find something wrong. He quickly walked down from the body bed. At this time, Su Ke felt really helpless. He was neither standing nor standing, but had to smile awkwardly, pulling. Speaking: "Sister Du Wan, don''t tease me!" After speaking, Su Ke walked out of the way, and heard Du Wan''s charming laughter in his ear again, giggled, and even blushed. "Oops!" Su Ke lifted the curtain and ran out. He was panicked and lowered his head awkwardly. Who knew it and hit him on the head? Two big elastic buns were on his chest. Fortunately, Su Ke timely Retaining the momentum, and holding the man''s thin waist with both hands, this did not hit the person. "Eh! I''m sorry!" Su Ke looked up and saw that this person was the woman named Lili who appeared with Du Wan last time. He was rubbing his chest and staring at Su Ke with a grimace. "You little guy, you have done bad things in it, and it is still cheaper for my sister to come out!" Lili was not hit by Su Ke, but she subconsciously teased Su Ke, and her chest followed her own palm. Keep drawing circles: "You see you hit your sister, if you get out of shape, you have to take responsibility!" Su Ke opened her mouth, but said nothing. She could only scratch her head, her shy face flushed. After a pause, she responded: "Sister Lili, you look so beautiful today!" "Eh? Really?" Sure enough, what women love to hear is this sentence. Lili immediately put aside the matter of playing Su Ke and looked down at her dress today. Lili is not very old, she looks like she is twenty-five years old. It may be for the sake of coolness. Her long hair is **** into a bun, exposing a slender neck, and a bright silver necklace is very conspicuous. Wearing a big red solid loose t-shirt, it was not just a large collar woven with a white wool on the chest neckline, like a spider web, but it was very unique. Below is a pair of light blue cropped jeans. The pencil-shaped ones are very slim. Although they are not tall, that is, they are one meter in their early sixties, but their legs are long and straight. Seems to agree with Su Ke''s aesthetic vision, reached out and patted Su Ke''s shoulder: "Madam, good vision!" "What? You said that the oldest diamond king in your family has a junior?" Behind the bead curtain, Du Wan''s voice obviously increased a few degrees, full of anger. "Sister Zheng, don''t be afraid, my sisters!" Su Ke heard this, and even appeared in her mind that Du Wan banged her **, an expression of cutting her ribs. It ¡¯s just that Qin Zheng ¡¯s voice is relatively low, and she ca n¡¯t hear what she ¡¯s talking about, but Su Ke can already infer the main content of the plot, and Lili on one side has obviously diverted her attention. It seems that Amy and Gossip look Coming is indeed a common problem for women. Do not know what Qin Zheng said, Du Wan was obviously furious, and her voice was a bit sharp: "Sister Zheng, I will take someone to stop Yuan Fang tomorrow. I must know that his mother didn''t know him, what the hell!" " "Wow!" Du Wan opened the bead curtain and went out, swollen and swollen, the two huge **** were violently undulating, his face was somber, and his mouth muttered, "I am so mad!" "Su Ke!" Du Wan suddenly saw Su Ke, who was standing with Li Li, suddenly shouted at him. "Eh!" Su Ke saw Du Wan''s fierce look, and was suddenly shocked, full of confusion. He really didn''t know what he had committed. Could it be that he had exposed Qin Zheng? "Tomorrow you will block Yuanfang with me and pack him fiercely, will you go?" Du Wan gritted her teeth as if she could not wait to swallow that Yuanfang. Su Ke is full of black lines. Who is this sacred Yuan Fang? Now it has become angry and angry. It seems that a major disaster is inevitable, but fortunately, it is not your fault! Before Su Ke spoke, Qin Zheng had pulled La Du Wan ¡¯s arm. First, he glanced at Su Ke, but there was something unclear in his eyes. His cheeks were flushed, and I did n¡¯t know it was because he had just had a passion with Su Ke. Embarrassing, or a surge of alcohol. "Du Wan, don''t do this. The more you do, the more counterproductive, I''m afraid the little **** wants me to make trouble!" Qin Zheng seems to have considered such a thing, and it makes sense. When Du Wan heard it, she was furious and knew that the more you stop something, the more it will happen, just like a kite that is put on the line. If you pull it too tight, the line will break easily and your hands will be tight. Fist tightly, frowning. On the one hand, Lili was a meditation, only Su Ke was in a state of cyanosis again. Just now Qin Zheng always glanced at herself intentionally or unintentionally, and if she wanted to see it, her gaze would immediately Hiding aside. "Yes!" Suddenly Du Wan''s eyes lighted up, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly looked at Su Ke. "Sucker, give you a task!" Suker looked puzzled and stunned. "Tomorrow you will seduce that little three, and you will pry him over, then Yuanfang will be okay!" Du Wan said with a smile, a look of victory. Su Ke continued to look puzzled and stunned. "What are you doing? It''s time for your performance. As long as you can complete this task, I decided to make a small sacrifice. Don''t you always peep at my Mimi? How about I let you touch it? Du Wan''s waist straightened, and the two huge meats on her chest immediately shook up and down, and the waves were rough. Chapter 81： Devil training [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 81 Chapter 81 "Eh!" Su Ke was even more frightened. What was this fairy Du Wan''s head? I could think of such a stubborn idea, and suddenly felt my heart beating, but when I saw Qin Zhenglihua, With a rainy face, I really wanted to do something for her. "Uh, what? I ask you, do you want to touch my Mimi?" Du Wan''s eyebrows were raised, her hands were on her hips, like the roar of a lion in the east. The rabbits on her chest were more conspicuous, with a pure face. Really a child face **. "Yes!" Su Ke was bombarded by her, and she nodded subconsciously, saying yes. But the next second came, and it seemed that I wasn''t answering this question. Sure enough, Du Wan had just looked angry and had a flush of redness on her face, but she was still bracing her momentum. "Eh! I mean I''m willing to help sister Qin Zheng!" Su Ke quickly explained. "What? Then you mean that you don''t want to touch me?" Du Wan''s eyebrows were raised again, and she was a little bit ashamed just now, so that Su Ke could explain it immediately, and felt immediately unfair. Treated, it broke out again. "Eh!" Su Ke now wanted to cry without tears. How could he answer this question? Standing here awkwardly, the expression on his face was more ugly than crying. "Well, Waner, don''t embarrass Su Ke!" The flushing on Qin Zheng''s face faded away, perhaps because it happened because of himself, or because he remembered that he had kissed Su Ke strong, see When Su Ke was dumbfounded by Du Wan, his face was embarrassed, and he finally spoke for him. "Su Ke is still a junior high school student, and they can see it at a glance. Don''t steal the chickens until the time comes!" Qin Zheng was immediately counterattacked by Du Wan: "Sister Zheng, don''t underestimate Su Ke, Just look like him. It''s absolutely fine to dress up. At that time, when I personally go out and let him be a rich second-generation, I won''t believe that bitch! After Du Wan said, she tapped Su Ke with a finger: "You look at him, he is handsome, and he is also in good shape. Although he is not a muscular man, the last time he watched a video of him stealing a thief, he was also very skillful. It''s your turn! " Qin Zheng''s gaze has always been a little dodge, but this time with Du Wan''s fingers again, indeed, although Su Ke''s size has not reached 1.8 meters, but it is definitely not short, white skin, eyes His nose was bright and his nose was tall. The whole man looked so handsome. Without knowing why, Qin Zheng suddenly had a red cheek. "Yeah, Su Ke, do you help Zheng?" Sure enough, Lili and Du Wan are close friends, and even have similar thoughts, they agree with Du Wan''s tactics and urge. Lili saw Su Ke still looking bitter, but her face changed suddenly, and her voice suddenly became impassioned: "Su Ke, if you help Zheng sister, I will also work hard, if you want to touch Du Wan Mimi, you can touch me! "After speaking, she strode forward. Su Ke now has the impulse to bleed blood, looking at Lili''s chest fullness, the big red loose t-shirt front is a white wool lotus leaf collar woven like a spider web, at the moment covered by this accessory, two The rabbit jumped, too, and Sukh took a step back involuntarily. Looking at Du Wan''s and Lili''s cannibalistic eyes and looking at Qin Zheng''s complex eyes, Su Ke finally uttered a sentence: "I want to help sister Qin Zheng, but I really can''t!" "Um! Su Ke is so easy to be shy, he really can''t do this, forget it, Waner, Lili, sister, thank you very much!" Qin Zheng paused, then indifferently smiled and said suddenly : "If you want Mrs. Xiao to help you two breast enhancement massage, I fully support it!" "What! Sister Zheng, do you think I still need breast enhancement?" Du Wan pointed at the flesh on her chest, with a proud look, and then glanced at Zhou Lili on the side: "Lili can do it think about it!" "Hey! What do you say? I''m the standard golden breast shape, okay? Flexible, shapely, plump, flexible, not slack, no sagging, no expansion, serious tapered breasts!" Zhou Lili said not yet Degassing, Du Wan even took her **** to bully and mumbled: "It''s like you, holding two big meat balls, sleeping tight in your chest, walking imbalanced, and having to eat on the dinner table!" Du Wan immediately became furious, and flew towards Zhou Lili: "I want to rebel you! I have to touch it, what kind of conical breast is this!" With Su Ke''s unique move, the dragon grabs his hands with his hands, such as Electricity, when Zhou Lili hadn''t responded, Du Wan had firmly grasped two jade rabbits. "Yeah! Hooligan!" Zhou Lili screamed, and she suddenly got into trouble with Du Wan. Suddenly there was a wave of hips, a wave was higher than a wave, a wave had not settled, and a wave was too late. Take two steps back and leave the war zone. Fortunately, the idea that Du Wan had just put forward was finally set aside. Su Ke felt a lot more relaxed, and took a glance at Qin Zheng. At this time, the entire mature woman looked above the two female hooligans, but her eyes were somewhat Free, I don''t know what I''m thinking of. I thought there was nothing left for him here. Su Ke turned and went to the piano. After all, that was his duty, but before he stepped, he heard Du Wan shouting behind him. Su Ke turned her head and saw Du Wan jump out of the battle group, panting, red ears, and a giant rabbit on her chest beating up and down with her breath, while Zhou Lili on the side was not getting better, clutching her twin peaks, It seems that Du Wan''s magical dragon grabber has reached a certain temperature, and the lethality is not small. "Huh?" Sucker felt awkward in his heart. "Su Ke, I ask you, do you want to help Sister Qin Zheng!" Du Wan asked slowly, breathing slowly. "Of course help!" "Okay! I decided to give you a special course to train you into a prodigal son, a heterosexual killer. You must be able to fascinate that little **** and cannot escape your clutches!" Du Wan looked serious. , Seriously said. "Ah! Du Wan, you are a teacher, but you are not a trainer. Don''t mess it up!" Lili said, seemingly hopeless for this training course. Su Ke had no idea what these people were doing, and Zhou Lili said that it turned out that Du Wan was actually a teacher, teacher! I really don''t know if the teacher Yan Tong ** is giving a lecture on the podium, is there any student who can listen carefully? "You go! I''m serious to the grandma!" Du Wan glanced endlessly. "Then how do I feel that you are getting more and more unruly! The people you just caught are so comfortable. Where did you learn from? Watch the film and learn by yourself?" Zhou Lili teased with a full face, and flirted at Du Wan. "Su Ke, do you want to learn?" Du Wan ignored Zhou Lili''s provocation this time, instead staring directly at Su Ke, waiting for his answer. Seeing Du Wan''s true face, Su Ke took a breath, and it seemed that even the fire pit had to jump this time: "OK, I am willing to learn!" "Okay! Devil training starts tomorrow!" Du Wan nodded, her eyes brightened. "Devil training?" Su Ke repeated these four words in his heart, and a chill kept rising. Chapter 82： Wei Lan is in trouble [The text of Chapter 1] 82 Chapter 82¡ªWei Lan Is in Trouble Lying on his own bed, Su Ke was wondering what exactly this devil training was? It sounded terrifying, and all the goosebumps came up unconsciously. However, when Qin Zheng came downstairs, she seemed to want to say something to her. There seemed to be a lot of things in her eyes, but Du Wan and Zhou Lili were all with her at the time, and there was no chance at all. In the space of the flower-picking system, the electronic screen shows: "Task: Touch Qin Zheng''s knee (completed); Reward: Jeet Kune Mastery (Elementary)." "Please extract!" As soon as Su Ke saw this task reminder, the heart suddenly jumped wildly, as if he was back to the scene at that time, the drunk Qin Zheng was lying on the body bed, and his palm was gradually touching her. Knee. Lying on the pillow, the body was tightened, and his right hand was slowly spread out, and in front of him, there was an inexplicably soft and moist, and it seemed to bring Qin Zheng''s light body temperature, and he suddenly tightened his right fist. He drove this feeling out of his head, turned over, and jumped off the bed. Into the flower-picking system, I directly chose to extract rewards. Soon a white light flickered, followed by a warm current, wandering around his limbs, a lot of information passed into his mind, what Zhenfan kicked his fist, sealed his hand, attacked, seized, and moved, how to follow the guard Turning offense, how to change from attacking to defending, etc. are all incorporated into my mind, and the body seems to have changed. Su Ke felt that his body''s flexibility, agility, strength, and response had improved greatly. He unconsciously began to move his body and punched with his right punch, even with a burst of wind. "If this punch hits Wu Yiren''s head, he must not have a direct concussion!" Su Ke said to himself, raising a confidence and arrogance in his heart. Now he has regarded Wu Yiren as an imaginary enemy of life. Every time Every moment is looking forward to the destruction of others. At this moment, the cell phone on the bed rang and walked over to see that it turned out to be a short message from Liu Qingqing. "Su Ke, when are we going to play tomorrow?" Su Ke suddenly sweated coldly, and he forgot about it. When he agreed with Liu Qingqing at noon to go out for a walk tomorrow, he said that he would contact at night. Fortunately, he left his phone number for her, otherwise It was really stupid this time. Liu Qingqing was sitting on her bed. The pink sheets and the walls around them were all warm tones. It looked very warm, and she had a big bear in her arms, very furry and cute. I''ve been waiting for Su Ke''s phone, but the clock on the wall has reached ten o''clock. I ca n¡¯t wait on the left, I ca n¡¯t wait on the right. Tones, finally could not help but send a message, and then holding the phone, staring at the screen. Finally, a shake came from the mobile phone, and Liu Qingqing''s smile bloomed suddenly, her eyes brightened. "How about three o''clock tomorrow afternoon?" "Okay!" Although Liu Qingqing wanted to go out and play all day long, but now that Su Ke has arranged the time, he can only agree, maybe Su Ke thinks that it will be hot at noon, thinking so. Seeing that Liu Qingqing agreed to his arrangement, Su Ke finally let go. Tomorrow is really busy. It took a long day to rest. I would accompany Wei Lan to buy books in the morning and go shopping with Liu Qingqing in the afternoon. Go to Fangfeiyi people to receive Du Wan''s devil training, oh my god! How can this live? After replying to the text message, I lay down on the bed again, but I still had no sleepiness. Looking back on the past few days, the system rewarded the money, and I didn''t spend a single point. Now it has been 5,000 yuan. Math has been cleared. English Clearance, Chinese has become intermediate proficient, but the general synthesis is still in the elementary stage, such a result is enough to allow them to fight a beautiful turnaround in the next monthly exam. Although it is not clear whether we can surpass Wei Lan''s performance, but he will certainly make everyone look impressive. In addition to these rewards, there are now military masters, piano masters, intermediate driving skills, and street basketball masters. Special surprise, compared to the depression just now, it suddenly feels comfortable. There was no words overnight, and Saturday morning arrived as scheduled. Fortunately, it was 9 o''clock to meet with Wei Lan, and Su Ke fell asleep for a short while, and suddenly refreshed, and pulled out a clean dress from the closet. After washing, step out. "Eh! Did you come down early?" Su Ke felt that he had arrived ten minutes before the door of Wei Lan''s house. I didn''t expect that this girl was waiting for herself downstairs. I felt a little embarrassed at once, like I was late. general. "It''s boring to stay upstairs, so let''s breathe some fresh air like this!" Seeing Su Ke''s awkward look, Wei Lan was very empathetic, and the dimples on her cheeks immediately smiled, even better than the morning sun There are bright photos. And she seems to have been deliberately dressed today, she looks very youthful and energetic. She is wearing a white half-sleeve shirt with light gray dots on her chest, and a big pooh bear pattern on her chest, and a black one underneath. Slim-fit small-foot jeans, trimming both legs to be very slender, and a pair of white canvas shoes under the foot, spotlessly clean. The whole outfit is very playful and cute, and in the casual turn, Su Ke found that the slim small jeans tightened Wei Lan''s **** tightly, as if it were two inverted bowls. Unconsciously, there was a heartbeat. The two people did not take any bus, but rode bicycles. They went straight to the Book Building, which was the largest book base in Langfang City, especially during the holidays. Of course, there are a lot of people who just can''t buy. Su Ke had been here before, but he went straight to the leisure novel area, but this time, under the leadership of Wei Lan, he went to the reference book category of high school courses. It seems that Wei Lan has come many times. For this is a familiar place, there are books about which courses are well known. However, reference books for high school students have always been hot. After all, it is related to the performance of a student. Is it possible to pass the single-wood bridge for the college entrance examination. "What book do you want to buy?" Wei Lan saw a lot of people around the math reference books, turned her head and asked Su Ke. "Oh!" Su Ke had already thought about this problem on the road, pointed to a reference book about synthesis not far away, and then said, "I want to go there and see!" "Well, then you can pick it first. There are too many books here, don''t pick too many flowers!" Wei Lan smiled and watched Su Ke nodded and turned to the other side. Wei Lan squeezed into the crowd and looked for the right one. Mathematics books. Su Ke turned around aimlessly, and found that from his high school mastery level (elementary) level, there are still many problems that cannot be solved at all. When he was about to study, he suddenly heard Wei Lan''s direction. There was a noise, and I couldn''t help looking at it. "I''m going! Wei Lan is in trouble!" Su Ke saw that Wei Lan was having a dispute with a boy, panic-stricken, and hurried over. Chapter 83： Come to me [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Suddenly Su Ke heard Wei Lan''s voice sounded, and seemed to have a dispute with others. He quickly put the book back in place and turned around. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke hurried to Wei Lan''s face, looking at her face already a bit pale, wondering whether it was because of nervousness or confusion, shortness of breath, seeing Su Ke came over and suddenly his eyes were red, pointing to the front One of them: "He, he touched my butt!" "Hey! Speak evidence! Who touched your butt? Which one of your eyes saw me? So many people are watching here!" The man in front of him should also look like a high school student. Wearing a white Nike T-shirt, a big golden hook above it was particularly eye-catching, a pair of beach shorts underneath, a flip-flop under her feet, and now staring at Wei Lan with a crooked head, looking arrogant. After seeing Su Ke, I looked up and down, and found that although Su Ke was slightly taller than himself, it looked like he was thin and thin, without deterrence, and his lips were not in the eyes. Su Ke suddenly sank, who is Wei Lan? She has already entered the person who is about to become a girlfriend in her heart, and she has never touched her butt. He made this kid blasphemy! Looking at the kid in front of him, his hair is very short, and even a scalp can be seen. His face also has acne scars left by his adolescence, and his hands are raised unconsciously. After the Jeet Kundo mastery mastery reward , With a slight crisp sound. The students and parents who bought books around stood aside at the beginning and saw Wei Lan''s eyes looking for help one by one, pretending to be busy. "He followed me at the beginning, and I avoided it. He chased after him! He touched me twice!" Wei Lan saw that none of them helped him speak, and the anxious voice was a little trembling. Seeing tears. "It''s okay, don''t worry!" Su Ke took a breath, calmed the anger in his heart, reached out and patted Wei Lan''s shoulder, a soft smile appeared on his face, and his voice was very soft. It seemed that Su Ke''s voice had a magical power. Wei Lan, who was full of grievances, calmed down, but her eye circles were still red, and a layer of mist filled it. She unknowingly grabbed Su Ke''s horns, helpless. appearance. In fact, don''t look at the lines on Su Ke''s face are very soft, but the anger in his heart is only clear to himself. Since he has the military boxing mastery reward, he seems to become more and more likely to get angry. If it is not in the Book Building at this moment, there are so many People are watching, I''m afraid they have already started. "Hum! You''re cheap, itching your ass!" The boy already knew that Su Ke and Wei Lan were one, but seeing Su Ke looks more like a fearless coward, with his hands on his shoulders, and the corners of his mouth slipping away, He smiled. Su Ke, who had lowered his head to comfort Wei Lan, accidentally frowned, and the boy''s harsh words came over. He stretched out his index finger and pinched the bridge of his nose. After whispering something to Wei Lan, he went straight to the boy. Su Ke stepped one step, two steps, three steps, and finally came to the boy. "Apologize!" The voice was very quiet, and even the onlookers around did not hear these two words. "Ha? Buddy, haven''t you got a fever? Go to the hospital if you are sick, don''t beep with me!" It''s not a good bird to listen to this kid, he''s angry, the expression on his face is very perfunctory, and the corner of his mouth continues Say "Broke my brother in a hurry, pump ---" "Oh!" The boy had not completely exported the words, and saw Su Ke suddenly lifted his right leg, followed by a sudden pain in the lower abdomen, the body flew back involuntarily, and directly hit a row of bookshelves behind him. Suddenly there were countless reference books dropped on the head. The kid didn''t know if he was kicked silly by Su Ke, or was blinded by the reference book. He sat paralyzed under the bookshelf, covering his little belly with one hand, his face full of acne scars, and his eyes were bewildered. Seeing Su Ke taking another step forward, his body trembled, and he wanted to kick his legs backwards. But the bookshelf behind him had severely blocked his back road, and there was no room for movement at all. "What do you want to do?" The boy''s voice was clearly flustered. The customers around have been hiding away for a long time, but all of them are afraid of the world being chaotic, staring at this side with bright eyes, Su Ke shook his head and walked slowly. As soon as he reached out and grabbed the kid''s collar, the neckline of Nike''s t-shirt had been scratched and changed shape. Sook bent down, looked down at the kid, and spit out the words "apology!". There was no trace of anger in the voice, and even Su Ke''s mouth had a smile, but in his eyes, it made people feel a chill rising in his heart. "I ------!" The Nike compassionate kid slumped to the ground, and his stomach was turned over in the stomach, because there was so much pain, a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, and when he was about to speak, he felt his neck collar tight. Su Ke was pulled directly from the ground. I didn''t expect Su Ke''s strength was so strong. The kick he just kicked on him had already made him feel anxious. He almost spit out his breakfast. Now he was directly held in his hands like a little chicken, scared even more scared. Moved. "Apologize! I''m not very good-tempered, don''t let me repeat it a third time!" Su Ke said, twirling his neck collar and pulling him in front of himself. "Suker!" Wei Lan didn''t know when he had stood behind Suker and stretched his placket. The grievance that had just occurred in Sucker''s hands had almost disappeared, but now the girl started to worry again Su Ke, after all, there are so many people in this book building. Just now a uniformed staff member came over. "It''s okay!" Su Ke turned his head and gave Wei Lan a soft smile again, but after turning his face, he returned to a cold face, and saw the boy''s look of panic and dementia, couldn''t help humming. Soon. "Eh! I''m sorry!" The boy was shocked when he heard Su Ke''s cry. If it wasn''t for Su Ke''s jail, he might have collapsed again and apologized to Wei Lan. "Su Ke, let''s go!" Wei Lan didn''t want to buy any more books now, just hoping to leave here early, especially when I felt so many people around me staring directly at her, with a fever on her face. Feeling complacent. "Yeah! Let''s go!" Su Kemeng let go, and the boy was followed by a cricket, crooked and almost hit the bookshelf again, probably because the neckline was too tight by Sukla. Outrageous. Only Su Ke saw a resentment in his eyes, mixed with panic and shame, even the boy clenched his fists tightly. "Seventeenth, Su Ke! You can come to me!" Sukla said coldly before turning around with Weilan''s little hand. Chapter 84： Watch someone ’s passion show [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Sukla held Wei Lan''s little hand, it was natural, there seemed no embarrassment, and Wei Lan did not feel anything wrong, stopped by the uniformed staff of the book building. "Sorry! Go to him if you have any questions!" Su Ke pointed to the boy who was still standing, and a lot of reference books behind him fell to the ground, shrugging his shoulders and leaving. KFC restaurant, Su Ke sits opposite Weilan, what fries, chicken nuggets, hamburgers, etc. are in the two trays in front of him, and the reference books Weilan wants are also bought from other bookstores. Something glum. "What? Still angry?" Suker passed a tomato-fried potato chip. "What do you say!" Wei Lan beaked, her eyes still depressed. "Well, I have revenge for you, no! I don''t think this boy can bear it anymore for two days!" What Su Ke said is true, the kick was furious, and in the current state of Su Ke, no two Three days can''t be slowed down. "Besides, you are so beautiful today. I can''t help it. Your little **** is round and warped. At first glance, my hand is itchy. You see, my hand is now shaking! Su Ke said, raising his hands and shaking in front of Wei Lan''s eyes. "I hate you!" Wei Lan laughed at Su Ke, and stretched out his hand to beat Su Ke''s arm aside. "Really, I''m telling the truth!" Su Ke saw that Wei Lan''s face turned sunny, knowing that what he had just said had already worked, and hurriedly hit the iron while he was hot. Wei Lan picked up the fries that Su Ke handed over and put them into her mouth, accidentally, a drop of ketchup was put on her lips. "Do you really want to touch?" Asked with a tilted head, after speaking , The pink tongue tipped out, swiped along the lip line, put the tomato sauce in his mouth, and suddenly saw Su Ke silly. This is one of the sexiest movements of a woman. One way is to lick lips, raise legs, slightly open mouth, **** slightly, and hibiscus out of the water. Any action can kill a man, but Wei Lan''s pure face suddenly With such a **** movement, coupled with the small dimples on her cheeks, Suker''s heart was beating wildly. When Su Ke was still a little stunned, I did not expect Wei Lan to make her cheeks flush after this provocative action, and her eyes began to flicker, and she looked very embarrassed. She quickly turned her head and turned the fries. . Sucker was a little confused, logically, it should not be like this, he didn''t do anything, but just touched it. If it was normal, he would be scolded by a satyr. What happened today? Suddenly realizing that Wei Lan''s gaze seemed to glance at the direction behind her, Su Ke turned her head unconsciously and glanced at once. The direction behind the side is also a man and a woman, but they are not sitting opposite each other, but they are very tight, sweethearted, **, now they are hugging together, the woman only left Su Ke a back of the head, the body Slightly, almost squeezed into the man''s arms. Judging by Su Ke''s only little experience, the two men had kissed one another in an unforgettable way, while their tongues were still twirling, their heads were still twisting, very intense. Seeing Su Ke is also a bit awkward, but this is not the most important, because Su Ke found that the man''s right hand has now reached into the woman''s shirt, and the front of the shirt was driven by the man''s arm, and was even slightly lifted , Exposed the white loin flesh without any notice. "I''m going! It''s too fierce!" Su Ke muttered in his heart, no wonder Wei Lan suddenly became blushing and red, and this scene has already been struggling with some tertiary films. After looking at them for a few times, she became All over, if I look at it again, I''m afraid the younger brother will have to set up a tent again. After realizing the seriousness of the situation, Su Ke immediately turned his head with a thunderbolt and took a deep breath to exclude this fragrant picture from his mind, but at this time Wei Lan still lowered her head. A look of shame. The two of them didn''t speak at once, and they fell into silence, the atmosphere became weird, and Suker was awkward. "Good?" Su Ke bent down, lowered his head, and his chin was on the dining table. He tried to look at Wei Lan''s expression, and felt that the girl must be very wonderful now. "Rogue!" Wei Lan knew that Su Ke had already discovered the hot scene over there, and she did not dare to look up, muttering in a low voice. "Here is a live demonstration. Give us these novices to spread their knowledge. You have to take a look at it and know how to count as a kiss? Save me that you wo n¡¯t know how to fulfill your promise after I pass your monthly exam. "Su Ke looked at Wei Lan so shyly, but he was joking. "Su Ke, you''re so annoying! You think you can really surpass me! Stop dreaming! Pervert!" Wei Lan raised her head, but she was still nervous. She stared at Su Ke, and she dared to look at her. Then cast to the back and say fiercely. "I really want to go over, we have to be like that!" Su Ke held back a smile, and now he found himself on the Fangfeiyi side was completely molested, but got along with these students, Some mouthfuls of flowers that have been infected by Luo Feiyan''s group of people, and some words are directly spoken without going through the brain. In a word, Wei Lan was defeated again, blossoming peach blossoms on her cheeks, but there was no meaning of anger, and she hummed gently, took the burger in her hand, as if it was Su Ke, fierce. Take a bite. "Eh!" Su Ke didn''t know why. Watching Wei Lan''s mouth bite the burger, he shuddered unconsciously. Not only was his heart cold, but even his younger brother was a puppet. Who would have thought that the latter two voices were getting louder and louder, seemingly getting better, and the woman''s breath came intermittently, although subtle, it was constantly amplified in the ears of Su Ke and Wei Lan. You look at me, I look at you, Su Ke and Wei Lan are tense, and they are both red-faced, breathing as fast, and grunting, Su Ke swallows, and looks at Wei Lan with a strange look . And Wei Lan felt that she was sitting on a needle felt, trying to prevent herself from seeing the inappropriate scenes of the children there. Her breathing became more and more rapid, and finally she couldn''t help it. -! " This whisper made Su Ke numb for a while, watching Wei Lan look a little bit restless, and agitated in his heart, he won''t cash the bet now! Chapter 85： Monkey stealing peach? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 85 Chapter 85 Monkey stealing peach? Watching Wei Lan go upstairs, watching the round, crooked buttocks disappear before the eyes, Su Ke was relieved. When he was at the KFC restaurant, he was really whimsical and thought that Wei Lan Yi Chao Lian will kiss herself! If so, wouldn''t that important task be solved! Who knows that this girl wanted to take the road and escape, and entrusted herself to pack it. Su Ke is really ruthless. She can only obediently pack it. The two people''s congress walked around at noon and destroyed the hamburger and cola in their hands. My head is sweaty and happy. I wiped the sweat on my forehead, looked up at the sun, the sun was high, I was afraid that the temperature outside would not be lower than thirty-five degrees, and I quickly kicked the car. Anyway, let ¡¯s go home and take a bath first !! Otherwise, Liu Qingqing will be asked to go out for a walk, but this is deadly! Take a bath, change clothes, and lie in bed for a while. In order to avoid being trapped by girls again, Su Ke came out of the house at 2:30 this time. Liu Qingqing met at the gate of the school. Why did the family run into each other? But what made Su Ke depressed was that when he finally pedaled to the door of the Seventeenth Middle School, he found that Liu Qingqing was standing on the street by the door, wearing a white skirt, which looked like a cotton texture. It was soft and just fine. The small round neckline revealing the collarbone is laced with a circle of lace. The white skirt is not a little mottled, and even the two silk flowers prefixed by the chest are white and flawless, with a delicate face, short golden hair, dazzling in the sun, slim, holding a parasol in the hand, a pale The pink shoulder bag hangs on the arms, and it looks beautiful with the skin of white mutton like sheep''s fat. After seeing Su Ke, Liu Qingqing showed a smile on his face, more like a pure white flower suddenly blooming, and Su Ke was suddenly lost for a moment. "Brother Su Ke!" Liu Qingqing ran and stood in front of Su Ke, stretched out his hand and moved the umbrella to Su Ke''s head, covering the hot sunlight for him, but leaving behind a beautiful curvy shadow behind him. "Qing Qing, why are you so early?" Su Ke smiled a little embarrassedly, with one foot on the ground. "It''s boring to stay at home, so it''s better to come out early to breathe!" Liu Qingqing''s answer was surprisingly similar to Wei Lan''s, and even made Su Ke somewhat embarrassed, scratching his head: "Where are we going? I''ll leave the car at school ! " "Hmm ------!" Like thinking about it, Liu Qingqing slightly raised his head and asked carefully: "Shall we go to the Xinggong market? I want to take your car!" The voice was very low, I look forward to it. "Of course!" Su Ke naturally couldn''t refuse, and winked at the back of his bicycle: "But you have to sit still!" "Well!" Liu Qingqing was very happy to see Su Ke nodded. Xinggong Market is a kind of open-air stall similar to a bazaar, and it is not far away. Although it is somewhat surprising that Liu Qingqing did not choose to go to a pedestrian street where specialty stores gather, he went to this roadside stall, which is very popular, but There is no objection. In the sun, a bicycle, two boys and girls, riding slowly, Liu Qingqing held an umbrella in his left hand and leaned forward as much as possible, while his right hand was naturally placed on Su Ke''s lower abdomen, bare. Sucking his arm against Su Ke immediately made him tremble. Even the two hands holding the handlebars were shaking involuntarily. The more crooked and the more tightly Liu Qingqing hugged, perhaps because he was afraid of falling, he put his side on the back of Su Ke. "I''m going!" Su Ke was even more dumbfounded. The small heart ran to his throat, for nothing else, because he had a jade arm around his small belly, which made him feel smooth and tender. Behind him, the most terrible thing is that there is a ball of meat sticking on it, and even he can feel the outline of Liu Qingqing''s breast. It looks like the side of a steamed bun, sticking under his shoulder blade, and with Liu Qingqing''s breathing, it grows bigger and smaller, soft and flexible, like a beating flame, burning continuously, roasted Su K was hot all over. With a "grumbling", Su Ke heard his throat swallowing, and unconsciously straightened his waist, but Liu Qingqing didn''t seem to notice it. He adjusted his posture with his movements, the tempting hoe. Like a shadow. Liu Qingqing didn''t even know why she did it, her face flushed, her breath was already rushing, she leaned behind Su Ke, and a faint sweat passed into her nose: "Maybe this is what the book says Androgen taste! " The left hand of the umbrella slowly became sore, but she still tried to support Su Ke''s head, and at the same time gritted her teeth to resist the heat caused by the constant friction of her upper body, especially a bunny on her chest, squeezing After all, an illusion of swelling appeared inexplicably, but it was not uncomfortable, and there was still a touch of numbness. This numbness even caused Liu Qingqing''s body to start to feel weak. Fortunately, her right hand had been stuck on Su Ke''s waist, otherwise she would have slipped under the car and sweat stains appeared in both hands at the same time. Liu Qingqing closed her eyes, her nose aggravated, and leaned her head naturally against Su Ke''s back. She repeatedly cheered herself: "Liu Qingqing, you must work hard and take the initiative!" Su Ke found that he was moving forward at a speed of five steps. Liu Qingqing''s back and forth pinches made him nervous. After the little girl hit the car, she seemed to be asleep, without saying a word, letting the atmosphere. Seems awkward. "Ahem! Qingqing?" Su Ke''s dry mouth felt more and more intense. In order to allow him to be normal, he turned his head slightly and said. "Huh!" Liu Qingqing responded softly, her eyes were still closed, her cheeks were flying, and the thick ink hair that was scattered behind her head slowly fluttered in the wind, and she was as refined as a fairy. "Eh! Didn''t you fall asleep?" Suker was speechless. "No! But Brother Su Ke, your back is so comfortable!" Liu Qingqing slightly rubbed Su Ke''s back with his cheek, it seemed to want to deepen this pleasant feeling, but it hurt Su Ke. Su Ke felt that Liu Qingqing''s side face was sticking to the back, and the fabric of his own shirt was very thin, so this touch was very sensitive to him, and he even felt Liu Qingqing''s nose sprayed on it. Warm. Just as Su Ke was confused, a brick in front was waiting for his arrival securely, and when he found it was too late, he quickly said "Be careful!" "Woo!" Although the front wheel of the bicycle went around, the rear wheel was not spared, and it still bumped hard. And Liu Qingqing was almost bumpy, and the little hand holding Su Ke''s waist suddenly fell down, and finally grasped again at the moment of the moment. "Eh!" Su Ke suddenly spit out blood, and looked down, Liu Qingqing''s little hand, now grabbing the zipper position of his jeans, the abomination is that he did not even know when the younger brother set up the tent, now She was firmly in her hands. Chapter 86： A false alarm [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 86 Chapter 86 The car bumped suddenly and violently, and almost dropped Liu Qingqing directly. Fortunately, this girl responded quickly and reached for the life-saving straw, otherwise it would fall extremely unsightly. Su Ke felt that her heartbeat was about to stop, looked down at Liu Qingqing''s little hand, and just held the zipper part of her jeans, while a small tent was set up at the moment. Fortunately, his jeans are relatively thick, so Liu Qingqing just grabbed the edge of the tent, and that Optimus Prime escaped, but survived. Su Ke was relieved. However, Liu Qingqing''s fingers were unavoidably pinched to the key parts. Su Ke''s body suddenly tightened, the atmosphere did not dare to take a sip, and his legs slowly kicked the car, trying to calm his breath. "Oh, scared?" Su Ke smiled wryly, and could hear her voice trembling. Liu Qingqing''s tent held by her little hand was pinched by the finger, and became fiery. "No!" Liu Qingqing was really startled, feeling the bump just now, and her buttocks had to be turned upside down. Fortunately, she quickly stabilized her body and grabbed Su Ke''s pants with her right hand. "Ah!" Liu Qingqing''s words just dropped, she suddenly exclaimed, grabbed Su Ke''s trousers'' hand, and flinched. Just now she suddenly felt something beating, and it looked very hot and hot, right hand It shrank like an electric shock, but it didn''t retract, but continued to put it on Su Ke''s waist. "Oh my God!" Liu Qingqing flushed with a sigh in her heart. Now she has thought of what she touched. She has already learned it in the course of Physiology and Hygiene. Thinking of where Liu Qingqing can do nothing, she wants to hurry. Moved his hand away, but he was unwilling to give up the opportunity to get in close contact with Su Ke. This girl has already taken the initiative to attack, with the adolescent girl''s obsession with hazy love, and she insists on what she has identified. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed his saliva, and the alarm was lifted. Liu Qingqing ¡¯s move to steal the peach ended in his invincible victory. Finally, he was relieved, and at this time the space of the flower-picking system appeared. Beep. "Mission: Protect Liu Qingqing; Reward: Mastery in Cooking (Elementary)." After seeing this task, Su Ke suddenly hesitated to protect Liu Qingqing, did she say she was in danger? As soon as this idea appeared, he spontaneously poured a basin of cold water, and calmed down instantly, even the small tent was suffocating. Although more than three o''clock is not the highest temperature period of the day, the hot air still makes passers-by hurry, cars passing by, and as people get closer and closer to the Xinggong market, people are finally increasing. "Is it a car?" Su Ke''s first thought was whether any car suddenly ran out of control and hit himself. Indeed, traveling now is a dangerous thing. Even if you walk on the zebra crossing, you may encounter seven. Ten yards, not to mention the task prompts have appeared in the system. Su Ke''s nerves tensed all at once, his ears were like antennas, his eyes were staring like copper bells, and he closely watched all suspicious movements. Suddenly there was a roar of motorcycles from far to near. It sounded like a high-powered racing car. Su Ke was shocked and stopped the car on the side of the road with one foot on the ground and turned his head to look. "What''s wrong? Brother Su Ke!" Liu Qingqing didn''t know why Su Ke stopped suddenly. "It''s okay, I think this car is a little overhanging, it''s driving so fast!" Su Ke felt that the speed of the motorcycle was getting faster and faster. The man in the car was wearing a helmet and lying on it, bowing, and could not see clearly. In fact, Liu Qingqing also heard the roar of the motorcycle long ago. After Su Ke turned and looked away, she suddenly exclaimed, covering her mouth, as if something terrible had happened. Su Ke was startled, and at a glance, he saw that the speeding motorcycle suddenly got out of control. The driver tried hard to control the balance, and then he heard a loud noise, followed by the harsh metal. Friction with the ground. The sharp voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Su Ke suddenly said to Liu Qingqing: "Get off!" "Oh!" Although there was something unknown, Liu Qingqing jumped out of the car immediately and stood at the cliff Son, and Su Ke hurriedly dodged. Su Ke had a hunch in his heart. If he and Liu Qingqing didn''t avoid it again, I''m afraid the runaway motorcycle would hit his side. Sure enough, the toppling motorcycle suddenly changed its taxiing path after flinging the driver. It actually rushed towards itself, and the sparks from the friction between the motorcycle and the road screamed and howled. "Come on!" Su Ke saw here, quickly reached out and took Liu Qingqing''s arm, tossed the bicycle aside, and ran away. Liu Qingqing watched the man riding the motorcycle fly and crashed into a flower bed on the side of the road without any movement, and the motorcycle also slammed into a bad luck after more than 100 meters. It stopped on the passing black car. Looking at such a scene, Liu Qingqing''s small face was white and panicked. If it were not for the black car, I''d be afraid that he and Su Ke would have been hit by a fly. "Brother Su Ke!" Liu Qingqing stretched out Su Ke''s arm, his voice trembling slightly because of the nervousness. "It''s okay!" Su Ke frowned, relieved, the guy on the motorcycle didn''t know if it was life or death, and felt that Liu Qingqing was holding her arm vigorously, so she patted her little hand . "That person will be fine!" Liu Qingqing asked, pointing to the flower bed. "Who knows! Someone has already called the police!" At this time, many people gathered around, especially the owner of the car that was hit. After getting off the car, he ran over while talking on the phone. "Let''s go!" Su Ke has no interest in such excitement. Fortunately, a false alarm has finally passed. Liu Qingqing nodded quickly, his face was still a bit ugly. Leaving the inexplicable scene of the accident, Su Ke still frowned, "What the **** is going on?" Muttered in his heart, and just entered the flower-picking system, the task on the electronic screen was not completed, is it really dangerous? Haven''t appeared yet? It may be because of a fright, Liu Qingqing sat quietly in the car without saying a word, and the two of them kept moving forward. No one spoke. Su Ke didn''t know if he brought Liu Qingqing out this time. Seeing that the Xinggong market had appeared in front of him, he began to say: "Qing Qing, coming soon. What do you want to buy today?" "Hmm ------ I haven''t figured it out yet!" Liu Qingqing didn''t seem to think about it, and his attention immediately turned to this, tilting his head and thinking. At this moment, an old van suddenly accelerated and passed over from behind, and stopped in front of Su Ke. After the door brush was pulled open, three men were immediately picked out from the inside and went straight to Su Ke. . Chapter 87： If you ca n’t beat, you have to run [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 87 Chapter 87 All three were evil-looking, and they acted quickly, with a clear division of labor, and directly copied over. Although Su Ke had been careful to guard against this situation, it happened too suddenly. When he and Liu Qingqing jumped out of the car, These people have arrived. Fortunately, Su Ke''s response was not slow. Before the three men started, Liu Qingqing was pulled back to the side, and the bicycle crashed to the ground, and the wheels were slowly turning. "Boy, go away!" One person was ahead, and the remaining two followed up left and right, as if it had been planned for a long time. Although the person in front said something, he did not stop, but instead Quickening his pace, he reached out to Su Ke''s collar. These people are all about 30 years old, and they do n¡¯t have the kind of stubborn and brash faces. They have always calmed their faces, making Su Ke feel that this matter is tricky. Looking around, although they are close to the palace market, there are many pedestrians around. But none of them wanted to help. Liu Qingqing was even more frightened this time, hiding behind Su Ke, as he kept stepping backwards, he didn''t know what to do. He was really at a loss for such a scene. "Qing Qing, you go first!" Su Ke did not look back, waving her left hand backwards, motioned to her to leave here, and at this time the man''s hand had already come over, trying to grasp his neckline and control his actions . Su Ke was too late to think, and the body reacted instinctively. With the reward of mastery of Jeet Kune Do mastery, these movements seemed to be buried in the blood, the center of gravity moved to the right leg, and the body was slightly on one side. The body was to the right, the muscles of the left arm were tightened, and it was quickly raised by one block, with a small range of motion, but directly knocked the person''s hand to the side, and the right hand did not know when it received a sudden blow from the waist. At the arc, the clenched fist head hits the person''s ear like an off-string arrow. "Oh!" A muffled sound. Even Su Ke didn''t expect his speed to be so fast, let alone that the man had no defense at all. After a boxing, the man''s head was tilted back, but his body didn''t move at all. "Oh!" There was another sound. Su Ke''s right arm contracted naturally, but just halfway through it, it ejected like a spring again, and it still fell in that person''s ear. Su Ke felt a moment of pain in his fist. The man moaned and finally fell backwards, but at this moment, the other person who had been engulfed on the right had passed by himself and passed by half. Position, grab Liu Qingqing directly. Su Ke was too late to turn around, so he turned his back to the man, his weight moved directly to his left leg, his right knee was lifted, his feet were stretched, his heels were used as the attack point, and he kicked back quickly. After Blessing''s primary reward, Su Ke''s explosive power and physical response have indeed been greatly enhanced. "Click!" "what!" Su Ke first heard a palpitating bone crack, then was covered by the man''s heartbreaking howl. The man''s eyes were all Liu Qingqing. After passing Su Ke, Liu Qingqing was in front of his eyes. As soon as he reached out, he felt his leg bone suddenly hurt, and then it hurt. He felt that his whole body was convulsed. One head fell to the ground, leaning on his body, holding his calf in both hands, constantly rolling. "Brother Su Ke, be careful!" Liu Qingqing''s reminder was too late. Originally, one enemy was three. Su Ke was already at a disadvantage. Now he has blocked two people''s attacks one after another. The action still appeared a loophole. His right leg was just Withdraw, I feel a cold wind in front of the door. The feet bounce alternately, the rhythm is fast, and the body swings sideways to hide away. The third man''s fist has already hit him. If he slows a bit, I am afraid that he has become a panda eye. Although he successfully flung away, the man''s attack didn''t stop. His fist was missed, and his hands opened with his fingers, as if hungry, and his hands grasped Su Ke''s shoulder like eagle claws. "It''s bad!" Su Ke immediately realized that it was going to be bad, and his shoulders were caught. I''m afraid that he will be hit by a series of blows in the next second. The back arched back involuntarily, and Yu Guangyan saw the man''s right knee suddenly lifted and slammed into his heart. Su Ke immediately folded his arms together, pushed down hard, and made a slam. He didn''t expect that his leg was so strong that his arms were numbed and his feet left the ground for an instant. However, Su Ke will never sit still, Jeet Kune Do already pays attention to the three-point boxing and seven-point legs. His feet just landed, and both hands hugged the man ¡¯s body. His right knee was also raised directly toward the man ¡¯s lower body. A moment. But the man''s response was not too slow, his legs closed suddenly, and Su Ke''s right foot was sandwiched between his legs, making Su Ke unable to move forward and backward. "I''m going!" Su Ke whispered in his heart, he couldn''t care about anything else. At this time, if hesitated again, he didn''t end well, his right leg was trapped, his whole body''s center of gravity was shifted to his left leg, his toes suddenly kicked to the ground, Upright, with his head slightly raised, he bumped straight up with his forehead. First, the chin, then the nose, and one head was directly pushed up. Su Ke regretted that he had used too much force and banged his head with a bun. At this time, he found that his shoulders were loose, and he suddenly bumped the man into a mess . Taking this opportunity, Su Ke quickly got rid of the shackles, without hesitation, turned and ran, and found that Liu Qingqing did not run away, but hid aside, Su Ke pulled her arm by one hand and flew away, the whole thing It happened too suddenly. It only took three to five minutes to stop the van. Just when Sukla fled from Liu Qingqing''s little hand and fled, the van''s driver''s seat jumped down again to a man, who was also about 30 years old, and caught up directly. And the man who was hit by his temple at first was also slowed down and followed closely. Su Ke Yuguang found that although passersby''s attention had been attracted by them, they all hid far away and had to speed up. . Fortunately, there are a lot of people in Xinggong Market. Sukla mixed Liu Qingqing directly into the crowd, and his 50% new mountain bike can only stay in place. I hope nobody is interested in it. "Hello!" A voice from the phone revealed a little surprise. "Is it Sucker?" "It''s me! Sister Feihong, someone is going to kidnap Qingqing, come on!" Su Ke called Liu Feihong''s phone while pulling Liu Qingqing through the crowd. "What?" Liu Feihong said suddenly, "Where are you? I''ll be there!" Immediately afterwards, Su Ke heard a scold from his mobile phone. The soaring Liu Feihong was really terrible, shouting like a mad female lion. "We are in the palace market now!" Su Ke answered quickly. Chapter 88： (Taoist 12 Duan Jin) [The text of Chapter 1] Section 88 Chapter 88 "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" Three crutches and two crutches have always been frightening. If the twenties were 20 years old, Su Ke would not be so nervous. After all, these people are mostly playing with fun, but the people who got off the van just now have already arrived. I am afraid that it will not be so simple to get started. "Task: Protect Liu Qingqing (Completed); Reward: Mastery in Cooking (Elementary)." "Please extract!" "Huh!" Seeing that the task completion notice finally appeared in the flower-picking system, Su Ke finally relieved, finally relieved the alarm, turned his head, but saw that Liu Qingqing''s face was a little bad. "Don''t be afraid! They shouldn''t keep up!" Su Ke kept pulling Liu Qingqing''s hand, only to find that the palms of the two were wet and sweaty. "Brother Su Ke, did you just call Liu Feihong?" Liu Qingqing frowned slightly, as if Su Ke called Liu Feihong even more confused. "Yeah!" Su Ke noticed that Liu Qingqing even called her sister''s name directly, but she didn''t care too much. "Sister Feihong should be here now, and I will be there in a while!" "I don''t want to see her!" Liu Qingqing didn''t know why, and stopped at once, her eyes dodging a little, and the beautiful little face turned out to have a disgusted expression. Su Ke was so confused, he opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t understand what happened to the two sisters, but he looked like an enemy. Fortunately, Su Ke''s cell phone rang. I didn''t expect Liu Feihong to come so fast, not even more than ten minutes: "Su Ke, where are you?" "Eh! We''re in the market right now, here at Fuqiang Shoe Store!" Hanging up the phone, Su Ke looked at Liu Qingqing, a little embarrassed: "Sister Feihong is here!" Liu Qingqing also heard the voice on the phone, biting her lip, breathing shortly, and her **** were constantly undulating. She seemed to be thinking about what she was going to do. Looking at Su Ke''s eyes, she could clearly notice her uneasiness. In the palace market, there are people who come and go constantly. Passing by Su Ke, the crowd not far away suddenly feels some changes, and they can''t help but look around. Two strong men in black t-shirts opened their way in the front and separated the crowd from the middle. Liu Feihong had a sharp short hair, a pair of sunglasses on her nose, and hurried forward, while she was followed by four same black t-shirts. The man immediately attracted passersby to evade. Liu Qingqing''s body took a step back, apparently trying to avoid Liu Feihong''s eyes. "Qingqing, are you okay!" When Liu Feihong saw Liu Qingqing standing behind Su Ke, he quickly speeded up, trot came, his voice was full of concerns, but Su Ke was put aside. Liu Qingqing bowed her head without saying a word, as if she had not seen Liu Feihong. "Nothing, fortunately there are a lot of people here. Maybe those people left after we ran in!" Although Su Ke didn''t know what was going on, he couldn''t watch the sisters coldly, and only spoke. "Brother Su Ke, I''m leaving!" Who knew that Su Ke finished his sentence, Liu Qingqing''s face stretched, as if he had made a decision, and said hello, he turned his head and headed towards the street corner. Su Ke quickly followed up: "Qing Qing, what''s wrong with you?" "Su Ke, I''m okay, but suddenly I''m tired!" Liu Qingqing squeezed out a smile, very far-fetched, but seeing Liu Feihong has always stood still, and did not follow up, the mood is not okay less. "Well then! I''ll go back with you, but I don''t know if my car is still there!" Su Ke followed Liu Qingqing. After leaving the market, he didn''t expect his bicycle to be helped. Stopped at the side of the road and walked over to the cart. "Su Ke, I took a taxi and went straight home!" Liu Qingqing took Su Ke''s arm. "Thank you for taking me out today. Although I didn''t buy anything, it was very exciting!" "Eh! The stimulation is exciting, but I still hope that we can be less stimulated! The heart can''t stand it!" Su Ke saw that Liu Qingqing had beckoned to stop a taxi, so he said nothing. Liu Feihong hid behind the crowd and watched Liu Qingqing get into a taxi. Without knowing what was said, a man ran directly to a car on the side of the road, started slowly, and followed closely. "What the **** is going on?" It wasn''t until Liu Qingqing''s car left that Liu Feihong came to Su Ke. Although he was wearing sunglasses, Su Ke could still see the anger on her delicate face. Before Su Ke spoke, he saw a strong man behind Liu Feihong approaching and handed the phone in his hand. "Say!" Liu Feihong first waved at Su Ke and took the call. "Caught one?" Liu Feihong frowned, and Su Ke suddenly froze with a cold voice. He immediately came to his spirits, supporting his ears until he saw that Liu Feihong hung up the phone, and then asked: "Caught them?" "Just caught one, and all left!" Liu Feihong didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Today, she is still in a black suit, a black shirt on her upper body, and a straight men''s trousers in the waistband. At the moment Dressing gave her a cold temperament, which seemed out of place in the hot sun. "Oh!" Su Ke thought the arrested guy wouldn''t be the one who had broken his leg. He could definitely hear the sound of a broken bone at the time. Looking at Su Ke in a daze, Liu Feihong looked around and suddenly said, "Do you have time? Have a drink, please!" "Eh! Ah? I can''t drink!" Su Ke reacted and said in a hurry, but he poured a glass of wine, but when he saw Liu Feihong''s mouth slightly tilted, he seemed to be even more at a loss. "I''m not asking you to drink, OK! There!" Said, Liu Feihong pointed to an ice drink shop called Bangbangliang not far away, and Su Ke then reacted. "Okay! I invite Feihong!" Su Ke came out this time with a few hundred bucks in his pocket. He talked with confidence, not to mention that he took a cell phone for nothing, although It has been exchanged to Zheng Mo, but this is also a real gift. "Okay!" Liu Feihong didn''t drag the water, nodded his head, turned his head and walked towards Bingliang. With her footsteps, the five black vests behind him turned together. Su Ke stepped quickly to follow up, and at this time suddenly a reminder came out in his mind: "Task: Hugging Liu Feihong''s shoulder; Reward: Master Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" Mastery (Elementary). Chapter 89： Forget the past [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Su Ke felt a buzz in his head, he took a chaotic step, almost fell, and in the space of the flower picking system, the task prompt on the electronic screen really wrote: "Task: Hold Liu Feihong''s shoulder; reward : "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" Mastery (Elementary). " Who is Liu Feihong? This is the eldest sister of the underworld in the gallery, with a horrible reputation of eating people. This task turned her around to shoulder her? Is this old life star hanging, impatient? What''s more, she was also followed by five men in black clothes. Isn''t this the result of her life in minutes? Thinking of this, Su Ke shuddered involuntarily! But to be honest, the temperament of Liu Feihong who was walking in front of him was very unique. This was the second time I saw her. She was dressed in black and was still cold in the hot sun. Although it is a man''s trousers, his full buttocks are shaking slowly during walking, his waist is slender, and his arms are white and fluffy, and the five men in black behind her are even more powerful. . What would it be like to hold such a woman in your arms? Thinking of this, Su Ke shuddered again, and in his head appeared inexplicably lying in the hospital. Seeing that Liu Feihong was getting farther and farther away from him, Su Ke quickly hurled the idea out of his mind and kept up. The task seemed too difficult, but what is the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin"? The air conditioner in Bumliang Store was very cool. After entering, the mood was involuntarily relaxed and two people sat opposite each other, while the five men in black were sitting not far away. But Su Ke felt that since these people came in, the cold drink shop seemed to be much quieter. Even the young people who were just talking and laughing had lowered their voices, and some even got up and left. "Sister Feihong!" Su Ke whispered. After Liu Feihong sat down, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and looked sideways at the crowd passing by the window. The sunglasses on his face were also placed on the table. The contour lines outline the heroic face, with short hair in the middle, high nose bridge, and rouge lips. The eyes looking out the window were a little bit sad. After hearing Su Ke talking, Liu Feihong retracted his eyes, and his mouth slightly tilted: "Thank you today!" "It should be, I can never watch them take away Qingqing!" Su Ke said the meaning of righteousness, but it is also a matter of heart, if you do not have the ability, you will probably be desperate! "These people should be the people from Bazhou County below. Last time, there was a bit of friction between the project and the local people. By the way, the last time I invited you to dinner!" Liu Feihong said slowly, anyway, Liu Qingqing She is fine and has seized another, and now she is much calmer. "Eh! I remember!" Su Ke nodded. The last time he heard someone report this to Liu Feihong, it seemed that five people were injured at the time, and then Liu Feihong started to send troops and repatriate. Is this the case? Retaliation from the other party? "But this thing will not be so simple. I am afraid that people from the city have participated in it. Otherwise, they will not be able to find Qing Qing!" Liu Feihong spoke very softly, and his speed was not fast, but Su Ke still felt this. It seemed murderous. Sure enough, Liu Feihong went on to say: "It''s nothing more than these three or two people who have this ability. If I find them out, they will surprise them!" Su Ke didn''t know how to take this sentence. It sounded very violent, but he could only squeeze a smile, took the ice juice in front and took a sip. "Did you break that person''s leg?" Liu Feihong suddenly remembered, and his own staff reported that they had intercepted their van, but only caught one broken leg. Now, when I think about it, I guess It was Sucker. After all, they can''t be stupid enough to send a broken leg to catch someone, that''s too funny, but this person will not break the leg for no reason, the only possibility is Suker. "Ahem! It was me!" Su Ke scratched his head a little, as if embarrassed. After attacking the basic rewards of Jeet Kune Do mastery, his attack power really increased, but it seemed that his shots were somewhat uncontrollable. , Even broke a human leg. "Are you interested in doing it with me?" Liu Feihong smiled rarely, the brilliance and delicate lines of his face became soft, the red lips of the carmine shimmered with a slight luster, and his eyes were bright. "I''m going!" After Su Ke heard this sentence, his head froze, would you like to do it with me? This sentence looks ambiguous! dry? What? Suddenly my heartbeat got out of control. Although I quickly understood what Liu Feihong meant, Su Ke still had some irresistible words: "Sister Feihong, don''t tease me!" "I''m not kidding! If you do it with me, it''s a red stick!" Liu Feihong still had a smile on his face and saw Su Ke''s helplessness, but his interest increased greatly. "I''ll go again!" Su Ke was again a weak cry, dry and red stick again. What the **** was this? How does it sound different? In desperation, Su Ke had to resort to the killer who shifted the topic, raised his head, and looked at Liu Feihong: "Sister Feihong, why do I think there is something wrong between Qingqing and you!" In a word, Su Ke could clearly see that the smile on Liu Feihong''s face froze instantly, and then slowly faded out, and there was even a minute of aphasia. As he raised his hand, one of his men immediately brought the cigarette and lighter over. . "Pop!" The crisp sound of the metal lighter sounded, and a blue flame was beating. Liu Feihong exhaled a cyan smoke, pursed his lips, seemed to sigh, his eyes moved out of the window again. Su Ke immediately realized that what he said seemed out of place, but he didn''t know how it was good. He looked around awkwardly, and didn''t know when the customers in this shop had left most of them empty. "I haven''t been home for a long time!" At this time, Liu Feihong''s voice finally sounded, with a hint of melancholy in his tone, which was very different from the impression that Su Ke had left before. "It should be seven years and four months, to be exact!" Liu Feihong seemed to be talking to himself, but Su Ke knew that the next thing might be how their sisters were born. "At that time, I was only 21 years old. I thought that youth should be **** and impulsive. Love is desperate. I admire the strong and admire those who are socially mixed. Now it''s ridiculous to think of it!" "In order to accompany the man, I never even thought about the feelings of the family members. I followed him to the south without hesitation. For safety, for a whole year, I didn''t make a phone call with my family, even a letter. Wrote! " Liu Feihong spoke slowly, as if she was caught in a memory and couldn''t help herself. The cigarette at her fingertips had burned more than half of her cigarettes, but the ashes of the tall ones finally fell down, but she didn''t realize it. The soot fell silently, but Sukh seemed to hear a heartbreaking voice, and it hurt. Chapter 90： See the machine and act in my arms [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 90 Chapter 90 "My father died at that time. He has been at ease in the advanced stage of liver cancer. The whole family was looking for me crazy, but at the last moment of his life, I knew nothing about it!" Liu Feihong smiled like a self-deprecating smile, looking at the window motionlessly, but Su Ke saw from her side face a line of crystal tears winding down. "My family hates me, I know, I confess! What I can do now is to make them all live a good life, even if they do n¡¯t recognize my daughter and my sister, I have no complaints!" Su Ke is now completely stagnant, looking at Liu Feihong''s side, tears slowly falling, leaving a bright tear mark, but it seems like the water of the dyke, more and more turbulent. "I''ve been staying in the south all these years, although because I have my own place over there, it''s more to keep myself from homesickness, to say that I feel timid about my hometown, I just keep paralyzing myself." "I came back last year, and I really can''t stand it, even if they don''t recognize me, I will come back, just look at them from afar!" Liu Feihong''s voice has always been very calm, as if something said has nothing to do with himself . Liu Feihong''s voice stopped, but he still kept looking out the window, his left elbow was on the table, his chin was supported, his fingers covered his carmine lips, and he stared out the window. Su Ke didn''t know why, when she saw such a powerful woman, she was helpless, lonely, but strong like a lone wolf licking her wounds alone. "Sister Feihong!" Su Ke wanted to speak comfortably, but couldn''t say a word, feeling that all languages ??seemed pale and weak, naturally stood up and sat next to Liu Feihong''s side. Liu Feihong is like an ice sculpture, exuding a breath away from people thousands of miles away, silently, outside the window, tears silently, Su Keben is a bit clumsy, and now I do not know what to say Unconsciously, he raised his arm and gently patted Liu Feihong''s back: "Sister Feihong, there is no real hatred between relatives!" The black shirt was very thin, and Su Ke touched Liu Feihong''s delicate back muscles during his speech. The palm immediately felt a slippery, unconscious arm fluttered and fell down, and soon came across the back of her bra. Rao It is now that I have no thoughts, but there is a ripple inexplicably. Suddenly, this ripple was constantly enlarged, so that Su Ke remembered the latest task just released by the flower picking system. It seemed like an opportunity! With this thought together, Su Ke started to get nervous inexplicably. The natural movement just stiffened momentarily, and his right hand stayed behind Liu Feihong. It wasn''t shooting, it wasn''t, it was a dilemma. Liu Feihong didn''t feel Su Ke''s strangeness and seemed to be immersed in the thoughts of the past. He didn''t even react even when Su Ke stroked his back. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed, feeling that his heart was beating up again. Some thieves guilty looked around with their light, especially Liu Feihong''s men. I found that all of them were sitting in a critical position, without squinting, thinking about a sentence immediately. The more you know, the more dangerous you are. The private affairs of the boss can never be known. "Opportunity!" Su Ke beat up the drum in his heart, slowly raised his right hand again, continuously rising, only less than one centimeter away from Liu Feihong''s back, but his tense arm continued to tremble, his nose increased, and Pretend to be serious. "Sister Feihong, in fact, I can feel Qingqing, she didn''t think like you saw it!" When Su Ke said this, his right hand was finally placed on Liu Feihong''s shoulder, and God didn''t know it, but As soon as the palm touched the muddy-round shoulders, Su Ke felt that his breathing was even stopped. Paying close attention to Liu Feihong''s reaction, in order to make his movements less obtrusive, Su Ke also patted it gently, his arms clinging to Liu Feihong''s back, and the middle ridge seemed like a deep groove and firm skin. Very tender and smooth. "Fuck!" Although Liu Lang hadn''t squinted, and even stared at the ice water on the table, his light didn''t let go of Liu Feihong''s attention, and saw Su Ke''s hand on After Liu Feihong''s shoulders, his waist stood up. With a curse in his mouth, he stood up, but the other man around him quickly grabbed his arm and pressed him down: "What are you doing!" "That kid''s claws are indiscriminate!" Liu Lang was in his early thirties this year, and has been following Liu Feihong for three years. He has been loyal. Although usually silent, but the brothers around him know that he has always buried his feelings for Liu Feihong in his heart. As a goddess in her heart, no one can profane. And now Su Ke actually shook the goddess'' shoulders, Liu Lang suddenly couldn''t control his emotions. Although he was stopped by the buddies around him, his fists were clenched and his eyes were furious. "That''s Su Ke, or a student, what are you so excited about!" Li Hui held Liu Lang''s arm vigorously, and some hated the iron and said, "You haven''t seen the boss now, and you''re in a bad mood. The boss''s temper again You know it! " Liu Lang turned his head hard, took the ice water in front of him, and drank it, trying to put out the fire in his heart, but this situation, Su Ke knows nothing, now he is frightened and cautious. !! Su Ke''s arm rests on Liu Feihong''s shoulder. Although Liu Feihong is already tall, he is still half a head lower than Su Ke on the sofa, so Su Ke''s posture is theoretically very comfortable. For example, if people know that drinking water is warm or cold, Su Ke bit his teeth hard, and his arms are stiff and nerveless. Although he touches Liu Feihong''s delicate skin, his palm just touches his round shoulders, but he still feels very embarrassed. The woman turned her face. "I''m going, how long will it take!" Su Ke has been paying attention to the electronic screen in the space, the task prompts above have not been completed, and this time did not say the specific time, God knows what he wants to do do? Liu Feihong seemed to calm down a lot. She kept pressing these words in her heart, but today she saw Liu Qingqing''s attitude so that her emotions finally began to collapse. After speaking, she felt a little relaxed. Only then did she realize that Su Ke''s arm was wrapping around her spine, fell on her shoulder, and closed her eyes gently. A teardrop fell out of her eyes and took a deep breath. "This feeling is really true Not bad! " "------" Su Ke didn''t know what Liu Feihong was talking about. He was messy in his head, hoping that the task could be completed sooner, so he could lower his arm. "Eh!" Su Ke suddenly felt that Liu Feihong leaned back suddenly, and the whole person was lying on the back of the sofa, and even snuggled up slightly to Su Ke. Suddenly, Su Ke seemed to be holding Liu Feihong in his arms. In arms. Chapter 91： Set up the tent again [The text of Chapter 1] 91 Chapter 91 This time, Su Ke is even six gods. Although I know that Liu Feihong regards himself as a minor younger brother, he is indeed an adult man. He has a woman in his arms. !! In particular, Liu Feihong''s temperament developed through ups and downs in society, no man would turn a blind eye when he wanted to come. There is no saying: whether a man is successful can be seen in the woman he conquered. Thinking of the entire Langfang market, the fascinating cannibalistic Rakshasa is now in his arms, and Su Ke''s heart has a sense of complacency. "It seems to be four years! I haven''t leaned on one''s shoulders!" Liu Feihong seemed to enjoy the feeling, and while he was talking, he darted into Su Ke''s arms, the friction between the skin It''s ridiculous, and the faint fragrance from the physique is even more fascinating. As Liu Feihong got closer and closer, Su Ke''s palm had protruded forward from her shoulder, faintly falling on the richness hiding in the black shirt. "Since Ai Lian''s death, you are the first man I would like to lean on in my arms, although a bit small!" Liu Feihong said, and immediately made Su Ke tremble. This Ai Lian would not be Liu Feihong at first Man now! Why did you die? And it''s been four years! However, even if Su Ke was full of doubts, naturally he would not ask stupidly. After all, Liu Feihong was in tears just after talking about his own topic. If he made another mistake, he might not know what would happen. Feeling the temperature from the woman in her arms, she can see Liu Feihong''s submissive short hair, she can''t help thinking that even a tough woman is also a moment of weakness. "Well, thank you today, not only for saving Qingqing, but also for me, the old woman to enjoy the warmth!" After a short rest, Liu Feihong returned to his usual look again, sat up straight, and turned his head to look Sukh. "Eh!" Su Ke scratched his head. "Sister Feihong, if you say so again, I really don''t know what to do. Qingqing is my friend, so are you, these are not what I should be!" "Oh, why is your face so red?" Liu Feihong still had tears on his face, but a slight smile had appeared on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Su Ke''s embarrassment, he relaxed and shook his head, his hands gently stroked Crossing the cheeks, the two faint tears disappeared quickly. According to Liu Feihong, Su Ke just reacted, and his face was hot and embarrassed, and he bowed his head awkwardly. "I have to go too. There is still a broken leg at home waiting for me to go to jail!" Said, Liu Feihong stood up, and the twin peaks under the black shirt jumped with it. Su Ke hurried to the side and glanced over the proud abundance, paused for a moment, but moved away immediately. "Remember to call me if you have a problem. Although your sister Feihong has just returned for a year, the troubles in the gallery can still be resolved!" Liu Feihong didn''t care that Su Ke had just stared at his chest, straight forward Go outside. Swipe for a while, the five bodyguard-like men stood up at the same time, followed them, and the employees of the ice drink shop were really relieved. Liu Feihong appeared and made their business sing. Seeing the situation in the store, almost all turned around and left, now the disaster star finally left, could not help but relax. "Please take care of Qingqing!" Liu Feihong did not forget to tell her when she got into the car, but now she has put on her sunglasses again, her voice is much lower, and she has entered the state of a triad strongman. Su Ke watched Liu Feihong ¡¯s car go away, so he rode on his bicycle. In the afternoon, Liu Qingqing went shopping, which turned out to be such an unexpected result. "Task: Take hold of Liu Feihong''s shoulder (completed); Reward: Master of Taoist Twelve Duanjin" Mastery (Elementary). " "Please extract!" Riding on the car, Su Ke extracted the reward. A white light flashed in the space. A warm, warm current continued to walk in the body, and a large amount of information was inexplicably in his mind. . "Sit with your eyes closed and meditation. Buckle thirty-six, with Kunlun in both hands. It sounded like a drum, and smelled twenty-four degrees. ------ " A large section of the formula, and even an image, soon took root in his own mind, and even thought together, Su Ke''s eyes will appear this large set of action process, it is a wonderful feeling. With the continuous flow of this warm current, Su Ke felt weirdly that the warm current did not disappear in the end, but turned into a finer breath, lingering in the body, circle by circle. "I''m going, what is going on in this" Taoist Twelve Duanjin "? Isn''t it the practice method of cultivation?" Su Ke muttered in his heart, because he already felt clearly that this small breath made himself Fresh and refreshing, his body is very comfortable, and he suddenly remembered the immortal people who flew into the sky in the novel. Even thinking of this is funny, even though this flower picking system is incredible, the story of this fairy and ghost is even more incredible. "Forget it, let''s go home first," muttered Su Ke, but thinking that he had promised Du Wan''s devil training, and his hands and feet were weak, I really didn''t know what medicine was sold in this girl gourd. ------ "Hello beauties! Welcome to Fangfeiyi people! May I have the honor to get you a hug?" Su Ke stood on the third floor of the Fangfeiyi people, with awkward expression on his face, a thick red neck, and a strong pose. With a charming smile, he was speaking to a customer who had just come up. "Yeah! Pian Xiaozheng! Come, sister hug!" Fortunately, customers who can go to the third floor have almost all known Su Ke, this is not a concern to be reported as a hooligan, but this is the case. It also made his legs soft, and every effort was hard to say a word. Before Su Ke was ready, the woman had opened her arms and held him in her arms, and a scent of perfume suddenly permeated. This woman Su Ke has seen before, but she ca n¡¯t name her, just remember that she often hangs out at night clubs, staying up late at the bar, it is a daily routine, so that the skin is often a problem, so I will take good care of it every other day . But to be honest, the woman''s body was very hot, and her head was convex and sloping. Su Ke didn''t pay attention, and her chest was suddenly held up by two big balls. The soft, elastic touch made him feel at a loss. The subconscious will flash back, but who knows that the woman''s hands have already been on Su Ke''s waist, and the prank usually holds Su Ke''s cheekbones and pulls towards her. Suddenly, Su Ke posed a very complicated posture, with his upper body leaning backwards, but his waist was tightly attached to the woman''s body, especially his own small tent, which suddenly hit the front like a javelin. . Chapter 92： do you miss me? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Did you miss me? The woman pulled Su Ke''s crotch with both hands and pulled **** herself. Su Ke swung her waist forward and ran directly into the woman''s arms. Although she avoided the twin peaks, she couldn''t escape the deep valley. I felt that my lower body and the woman''s lower body were closely attached to each other, tightly. "Eh!" Su Ke trembled involuntarily, her heartbeat suddenly became manic, her embarrassment began to be disturbed, her hands tried to push the woman away, but she had nowhere to start. This woman wore a slim dress with a suspender dress, which seemed to be prepared for a nightclub. It looked extremely sexy. The flesh-pink material contrasted with the white and tender skin. It was eye-catching. The bare shoulders had only two fours. The wide finger suspenders hang down from the shoulders and are connected to the cross-wrapped lotus leaves. Su Ke was really worried that if she pushed her shoulders, she would directly drop her sling, and had to lift her hands up to make a suspicious posture. Looking down inadvertently, it was even more bloody. Under the straight clavicle, the two peaks are full, and the chiffon lotus leaves wrap around the chest to form a V-neck, revealing the business line deep and straight, with a rounded spherical arc, glowing with a flesh-colored luster, in contact with his body Later, it swelled slightly upwards, full of elasticity. It''s just that this is not the most serious. What makes Su Ke''s blood surge up most is that his lower body actually reacts. The dress of this woman''s small dress has a short skirt, which just falls on the thigh root. The elastic skirt body. Forming folds, hoop tightly on the buttocks. And after Su Ke''s little brother uprising inexplicably, the little tent he built just penetrated into the woman''s triangular gap, and made him dare not move, for fear that he would run into someone. "Giggle ------!" A laugh sound came from behind Su Ke, without thinking about it, it must be that Du Wan was coaxing herself. Sure enough, under her leadership, there was an instant. A joke. "Well, my sister gave you a hug, how do you thank me?" Su Ke''s movements had stiffened, and the woman in front of her finally let go of her hands, and the lower body that had just moved forward immediately closed like a spring. Come back. "Eh!" Su Ke had no choice but to speak to the woman in front of her, "Thank you!" "Well! Thank you for your thank-you? My sister can give you the whole chest just now, and your bad things are against your sister!" Then, the woman reached out and twisted Su Ke''s waist. "Oh!" Su Ke took a breath and took a step back, but fortunately the pain caused the small tent to fall down, or else Du Wan could see her unhappiness and didn''t know what to say. "Haha, Ma Wei, come here, how about it? How does it feel to hold Mrs. Xiao?" Du Wan stood on the side, beckoning at this woman, smiling brightly, until then Su Ke remembered this woman''s first name. "Sister Ma Wei!" Smiled embarrassingly at Ma Wei: "This is all the task that Sister Du Wan arranged for me, so don''t tease me!" It turned out that this was the devil course that Du Wan arranged for Su Ke. The first thing to do is to train Su Ke''s cheek. In Du Wan''s words, as long as her cheek is thick, no woman can hold it. In order to cultivate Su Ke''s lethality, the curve helped Qin Zheng to recapture his man. He must get Su Ke to get rid of the little boy and girl, but Su Ke had no choice but to accept this task, and today he asked him to take the initiative Asked to hug the opposite sex, including Ma Wei, today is the fourth. As long as there is another hug, Su Ke''s today''s class is successfully completed. Watching Ma Wei twist his hips toward Du Wan''s group of people, he glanced at Qin Zheng casually. Qin Zheng was pulled by Du Wan. She had to experience her training course up close. Qin Zheng had some awkward feelings. After all, she kissed Su Ke last time. When she thought of the scene at the time, she felt immediately. There are violent fluctuations. But I do n¡¯t know why. After this incident, it even dilutes Yuan Fang''s sadness of betraying himself, and even he is unbelievable. At this moment, seeing Su Ke''s gaze, Qin Zheng turned his head subconsciously, and a flush appeared on his face. Fortunately, Du Wan was pulling Ma Wei about her shocking horror training course. She had no time to take care of her. Strange. "What do you want to see? You still have one!" After seeing Su Ke, Du Wan shook her fist violently, completely like a strict trainer, watching Su Ke''s neck shrink. He continued to pull Ma Wei and said endlessly. With a depressed face, Su Ke really wanted to cry without tears. I did not expect that out of righteousness, he promised to help Qin Zheng regain his favorite, but he would fall into Du Wan''s hands and get such an end. A torture. "Oh! Fortunately, I''m still one today!" In fact, Su Ke also knew that sometimes he was really introverted, and sometimes he blushed and his legs were soft. Although Du Wan ¡¯s training course is quite perverted, it may be really OK change yourself. "Hello beauties! Welcome to Fangfeiyi people! May I be honored to have a hug from you?" Su Ke heard the footsteps and came straight up from the second floor. He took a deep breath and rubbed his delicate cheeks. , Let yourself relax, and then read the lines mechanically. A burgundy curly hair, with a narrow brown hair band, like the kind of fine woven braid, giving a lazy feeling, a bohemian long skirt, covered with The broken flower is very bright and bright, and there is a bunch of colorful soft ceramic beads bracelet on the wrist. With the swing of the arm, it shows the exotic style. After hearing Su Ke''s voice, the woman who went upstairs finally lifted her head and smiled, her eyes waved like water waves, her head was tilted, and her mouth slowly tilted upwards: "Little Mrs., began to learn to play with a crush ? " Su Ke froze, with a stunned look, and the light in her eyes suddenly flashed: "Sister Yan, you are back!" Although Luo Fei Yan had left for three days today, but Su Ke had one The feeling of being reunited for a long time can not help but improve the sound a lot. Luo Feiyan shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, and continued to step on the steps, smiling, and said, "How? Unexpected? Surprised?" Luo Feiyan kept her posture unchanged, opened her hands, and finally landed on the third floor. She looked surprised at the look on Su Ke''s face, and took the boy into her arms very actively. Su Ke didn''t mean to dodge at all this time, like a subconscious reaction. She wrapped around Luo Feiyan''s thin waist, feeling Luo Feiyan''s warm breath coming from her ear, and heard her intentionally lowering voice: " do you miss me?" Chapter 93： Want him one leg! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 93 Chapter 93 asked him to have a leg! Breathing the familiar smell from Luo Feiyan''s body, feeling the soft and elastic peaks and mountains from the chest, and hearing the phrase "Have you missed me?" Su Ke suddenly had the urge to hold her in her arms, and her hands were naturally placed on Luo Feiyan''s waist. Although she felt a slight body temperature through a layer of cloth. But he opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say, but suddenly became more nervous. Luo Feiyan patted Su Ke''s shoulder, tilted his head and looked at the group of beast-like fairies, and waved his hand: "Sisters, I''m back!" Su Ke suddenly heard a roar of cheering behind him, watching Luo Feiyan wading in a long bohemian dress, as if returning from a trip, immediately integrated into them, without the slightest sense of alienation. As soon as Su Ke wanted to count Luo Feiyan, he had successfully won five hugs tonight, and it was considered to have completed the task arranged by Du Wan. He followed Luo Feiyan and left the staircase and walked inwards. "What? You said that Qin Zheng''s old diamond prince broke his leg and raised his little one?" Luo Feiyan turned his head at Du Wan''s words, and asked Qin Zheng: "What''s going on?" Seeing Luo Fei''s angry indignation, frowning, Qin Zheng chuckled: "No big deal!" Luo Feiyan didn''t expect Qin Zheng to have such a reaction. He opened his eyes wide and wondered: "Are you okay?" But she knew how much Qin Zheng cares about the man named Yuan Fang. Just before Qin Zheng spoke again, Du Wan reached out and pinched Luo Feiyan''s neck, and whispered against her ear. Su Ke saw a bad instinct for this instinct. Sure enough, Luo Feiyan nodded and glanced at himself, and suddenly said firmly: "Okay! Just do it, and leave it to Su Ke. ! " Su Ke was suddenly sweaty, pretending that he didn''t hear anything, and he was going to slide over the piano. Before walking two steps, he heard Luo Feiyan''s slightly hoarse voice. "Mr. Xiaozheng, come to your sister''s side!" Su Ke gave a meal and looked back, Luo Feiyan beckoned with a smile on his face. Su Ke slowly moved over, squeezing a smile that was uglier than crying. "It''s up to you to dig the corner. My sister believes that you will be able to conquer that little Saner. Is there a saying that as long as the **** dances well, can you dig without the corner?" Luo Feiyan squeezed his eyes. Looking at Su Ke with a black line and a helpless expression on his face, he quickly encouraged him. "You can rest assured that when you are a small third child, you have capital, chest and chest, buttocks and buttocks. You must not lose money, and you may be able to take advantage!" Luo Feiyan just finished, One side of Ma Wei immediately took over: "Yeah, yeah, I heard that their service to people is great, especially in bed!" Su Ke could still listen to it, but Ma Wei immediately made him a big red face, and he was so complacent, he shouted silently: "Sister, I''m still a virgin! Don''t tell me what''s going on under the bed, OK? it is good!" Qin Zheng stood in the crowd, looking at Su Ke''s shame flushed, helpless, and after Ma Wei said, everyone laughed and waved, and the flowers were trembling, and finally could not help but excuse Su Ke. "Su Ke, don''t listen to them. Du Wan just teases you, just a man. Your sister Qin Zheng will not lose the whole forest for a tree!" "Haha, yes! Sister Qin Zheng, what do you think of Su Ke, this young sapling? It looks handsome and pure slag, which is just right for you!" A woman started to coax, Qin Zheng didn''t expect herself to say a word again Directing the topic to himself, he glanced back angrily, with infinite style. "Yeah, yeah! But Lili, what do you say, what do you deserve? How do I feel like an animal world! That''s not good for loving men and women!" Du Wanle almost lost her breath, Covering my stomach, squatting down, giggling and laughing endlessly. "I''m going! I can''t take it anymore!" Su Ke''s heart is beating, what kind of beauty club is this? This is definitely a kinky, all of them are female demon, the kind that eats people without spitting bones is still! "Hmm! As long as Su Ke doesn''t dislike me, I can''t ask for it!" Qin Zheng himself is also a bold and unconstrained person. At the beginning, he was still a little stretched. After all, it was his personal affairs, but he was let go by the fairies, Fight against each other. Seeing that these women were in a mess again, Su Ke seized the opportunity and quickly slipped away, hiding behind the piano behind the bead curtain, sitting on the piano bench, and turning his head to look like these women were crazy. Chasing back and forth, one after another laughing and smiling, the jade rabbit jumped, the buttocks were tumbling, and they were really hip waves and dazzling eyes. Enough troubles and enough laughs, these women are finally quiet. The beauticians came up from the second floor and started to serve them. Su Ke moved his fingers, and a piece of music sounded. Until then, Su Ke''s mood Accompanied by the music. "Xiao Bai told me, you were angry at Wu Yiren!" Luo Feiyan slumped his legs together, lying on the sofa obliquely, with a long bohemian skirt covering all those long legs However, the lines of the legs are under the outline of the skirt. The rounded thighs are plump and full, and the round-knees and slender straight legs show the charm. Luo Feiyan put his elbow on the arm of the sofa, supporting his chin, and the wine-red wavy hair fell down. Looking at Su Ke, the smile on the corner of his mouth had a kind of light taste. At this time, there was no one else on the third floor. As the boss and employees, Luo Feiyan and Su Ke were naturally the last ones. Luo Feiyan, who was rushed back from Tianjin, was actually a bit tired, and now he can finally relax. For a moment, naturally the image is not taken into account. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, sitting on the opposite sofa, glanced over the uneven curve of Luofei''s smoke, and then swept back, before finally falling on her delicate face. "Some people seem to be dressed like beasts and beasts, but their minds are more vicious and abominable than beasts. I know you want to help me. I hope that the surname Wu doesn''t remember and hate you, or else there might be trouble!" Luo Feiyan remembered This Wuyi person frowned unconsciously, very depressed. "Sister Yan, I won''t give you trouble. If it doesn''t work, I won''t do it!" Su Ke knows that Wu Yiren is the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of Industry and Commerce, and there is also a deputy mayor who is a relative and makes a difficult family. The beauty club is really too easy, no wonder Luo Feiyan said so. "What are you talking about?" Luo Fei gave Su Ke a smoky white look, seemingly furious: "I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble with you. Forget it, just tear his face. If he dares to touch you, I want He has one leg! " Although the tone was slow, it sounded snoring in Su Ke''s ears, threw the ground, and his fists suddenly clenched. Chapter 94： I do n’t want to fly! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 94 Chapter 94 I do not want to fly! Su Ke shook her head, Luo Feiyan''s words rang constantly in her ears, but she did not expect that she would ask Wu Yiren to have a leg! Although when he said this, his expression was lazy and peaceful, even with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, but it was still throbbing in Su Ke''s ear. However, this also reminded Su Ke, if it really developed to such a terrible level, can you ask Liu Feihong to help? The thought of Liu Feihong, Su Ke''s mind appeared again in the bumper Liangdian in the afternoon, the two lines of tears on the cheek of this strong woman, so weak and helpless. "Oh! It''s really troublesome. If I were a second-generation official, Prince-Dang, even if it was a second-generation Shanxi coal, would this still be in my eyes?" Su Ke can often see on the Internet those examples of spending a lot of money, arrogantly showing off riches, and getting in and out of Duxiangche beautiful women as companions. If Wu Yiren is in front of them, I am afraid they have another face! Su Ke was now sitting on the bed, muttering in his mouth, and talking to himself, as if he were a stunner. "Fortunately, there is a flower-picking system, otherwise there is no way out!" In this era of fighting fathers and mothers, Su Ke can only rely on himself. Fortunately, now that he has a flower-picking system, after thinking about it, he suddenly remembered his body. The subtle flow of air that has been flowing slowly is too subtle, and even Suker has almost ignored it. "Sitting with your eyes closed and holding a solid meditation on the mind. You stab your teeth thirty-six and hold Kunlun in both hands. You can hear the sky drums, and you smell them twenty-four degrees." Su Ke muttered something in his mouth, and an image quickly appeared in his mind, like a subconscious. With the sudden image, he slowly closed his eyes, sat cross-legged, and his waist was straight. After slowly raising both hands to the neck, holding your back with your fingers crossed, slowing your breathing, your teeth thumped up and down each other 36 times, and your nose was long and slow. After nine breaths, you started to change movements. Separate your hands, press your palms against the auricle, place your index finger on your middle finger, and then bounce down suddenly. There is a muffled sound in the ear drum. After 24 sounds, Su Ke feels more about the subtle air flow in his body. A trace of clarity. Just before moving on, I heard my cell phone on the bed ring. "Hey!" "Hey! Su Ke, when are you coming tomorrow?" Zheng Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. It sounded like it was in her dormitory, and there were some women talking in mixed voices. "Um --- you say it!" Su Ke didn''t know how Zheng Mo arranged it, and it was really helpless to think of his busy weekend. "Let ¡¯s go in the afternoon, how about two o''clock?" Zheng Mo had already planned. "In this case, you can still sleep late in the morning!" "Okay! Obedience to organizational arrangements!" Su Ke thought he would let him go in the morning, while the weather is not so hot, to run in with their team, but let him sleep a bit, this is simply too cool It''s too much to ask for. "What did you do today?" Suddenly Zheng Mo''s topic changed, and Su Ke listened for a while, whether to accompany Wei Lan to buy a book in the morning, or to accompany Liu Qingqing to the palace market in the afternoon. Could it be that she and Liu Feihong bumped into each other to make her cold Saw? It seemed as if a thief had been found. Su Ke himself didn''t know it. After kissing Zheng Mo at the gate of the teacher''s college last time, he unknowingly appeared to her with a sense of indecision. Silent, don''t know how to answer. "Hey, where are you dying?" Zheng Mo''s voice came again. "Oh, nothing!" Despite the phone call, Su Ke was still a little embarrassed, scratched his head, and used the topic-changing killer again: "Xiao Mo!" "What little Mo, called Mo Sister!" Zheng Mo''s anger quickly broke and his voice became louder. "You are in the dormitory! So lively! Are you playing cards? What is the size?" Su Ke heard the voice of the girls in their dormitory talking on the mobile phone. It was very fierce. Who said who was older than whom asked? "Ah?" Zheng Mo paused. At this moment, she was sitting on her bed, leaning against the wall, covering her phone''s microphone, and shouting at her roommate: "Hey, don''t you be better? OK! You are all big, all cows! " Zheng Mo''s dormitory is a six-person room. The summer is hot and there is no air-conditioning in the dormitory. There is only a ceiling fan hanging from the roof and shaking his head constantly, and these housemates pull the curtains and wear one by one in order to cool down. Bras underwear is bigger than anyone''s chest! Who knew that Su Ke would listen. "Zheng Mo, I do n¡¯t think you are too young. I have n¡¯t seen you drink papaya milk every day. Why are you so strong? Share your experience with your sisters!" Suddenly a giggle. "You guys are too kinky-I''m on the phone, okay!" Zheng Mo blushed, kneeled on the bed with her teeth gritted, poked her head down, her soft long hair fell down, and now she is only wearing a three-point style, double Peaks are coming out. "Call? With whom? Is it your boyfriend? The one who gave you Apple?" Zheng Mo changed to a hot Apple 4S, which has been sizzled up. This gossip has long been dug up by these roommates. "Yeah! I heard that the most effective way to get a full breast is to get more men to rub it, and it will get bigger and bigger, Zheng Mo, I think your Mimi is really bigger than before A lot, thanks to your boyfriend! " Zheng Mo covered the microphone of the mobile phone with one hand and ran towards the bunk: "Yeah, thanks to the caress of my boyfriend, do you want it? He has a good craftsmanship, and you are guaranteed to rise from cup B to cup C And there are no side effects! " "Get off! You **** baby slut, do you want your man to play Shuangfei for free?" "Well, which is Shuangfei, how many is flying, okay, one dragon and six phoenixes? Want to be beautiful!" A word of Zheng Mo immediately caused public anger and was besieged. The cool three-pointed women below did not agree with each other, so she would show her the meaning. Scared, Zheng Mo quickly retracted her neck, only to find that she was too excited just now, and her hand that had been covering the microphone had been released long ago. She was frightened, and carefully put the phone to her ear: "Hey? Sucker, you still there?" Su Ke now also has straight hair in his eyes, holding the phone blankly. He just talked just fine. Who knew that there was no sound suddenly at Zheng Mo''s side, and he pressed the phone''s speaker to hear some movement. The sound became louder after a while. Thought it was playing poker, than the size! Who knows that this is playing mahjong, which is bigger than the size of the two cylinders. This is not over yet. In the end, I have to ask them to do breast massage for them, and then fly twice, and then fly more, my god! Su Ke felt that her heartbeat accelerated as soon as she thought about it, and suddenly heard Zheng Mo''s voice coming from her mobile phone. Su Ke subconsciously responded: "I don''t want to fly!" Chapter 95： Bus demon [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 95 Chapter 95 It was said that he was awake naturally, but when Su Ke opened his eyes, the wall clock at 9:10. After washing, I still remember to open the schoolbag and review the homework. Today is Sunday. This month''s monthly exam is scheduled for Tuesday, so that students can quickly recover from the rest, but for Su Ke, the monthly exam is no longer a cannibalism. Beasts, with the flower-picking system, there have been significant reminders in all branches. Especially high school mathematics and English clearance. This is not something that can be done by one''s own. Turning the exercise book will make Su Ke feel a lot more comfortable with each question. The rice warmed up and was delivered to our own small supermarket. Seeing his son delivering food, Su Youfu and Zhang Xue were very satisfied: "Su Ke, is it time to take the exam next week!" "Huh!" Su Ke heard his father say that, he was not worried at all, and he could guess the next topic. After all, last time he said that doing part-time work will not affect learning. Now this month''s exam is to check the results. Standard. "Yeah, Xiaoke, if this exam fails, the pianist''s part-time job can''t be done, even if our family has no money, it''s not bad for you!" Zhang Xue also knows, Su Ke is so The main reason for doing this is to help ease the financial stress of the home. "Oh! Don''t worry about it. When I finish the test, you will always be required to sign and return the transcripts. When that happens, please brighten your eyes and prepare to sneak in!" Su Ke put the dishes on the counter. The family of three talked and laughed. Although the leftovers and food leftovers are still enjoyable. After a meal, Su Ke went home with his chopsticks, lay down on the bed for a while, then turned out his sportswear out of the box, but fortunately it was clean enough, otherwise he didn''t even have decent clothes. This time Su Ke did not intend to ride a bike. After all, Langfang Teachers College is a little far away from his home. It is not as convenient as taking a bus. Fortunately, the current buses are all air-conditioned vehicles. Otherwise, Su Ke would spend more. Money also chooses to take a taxi. The location of Langfang Teachers College can be regarded as the college district of Langfang City. The surrounding schools like artillery schools, vocational technical colleges, and TV and radio universities are all nearby. Therefore, although Su Ke is on the bus, people are not too crowded, but There are many young college students. Su Ke just found a seat when he got on the car. Who knew that as soon as he sat down, he heard a familiar task prompt sound from the space of the flower picking system, and could not help entering the space immediately. Sure enough, the electronic screen refreshed. A new task. "Mission: Seize the bus demon; Reward: 500 yuan." "I''m going, bus demon?" After seeing this task reminder, Su Ke''s first reaction was to look around. Although the bus is not very crowded, there are almost 40 people who have a station. , And soon found the approximate range where you might find a color monster. There are relatively many people in the middle and rear part of the carriage. It seems that they are students of the same school. Six or seven young female college students are standing together, talking nonchalantly, talking about the flowers that are laughing and happy. In this era of wanting to expose the thighs, a large number of female college students who are the pioneers of the trend fully show their youthful style. Exposing the lower legs and thighs, and exposing the perfect legs and the back, naturally attracts the satyr. And these girls are no exception, wearing very cool, long skirts, short skirts, eye-catching, exposed arms, towering t-shirts, are really forward and backward, youthful. There were many passengers around them, especially near the middle door. There were many men, and they glanced again. There were many suspects, but they didn''t notice the tendency of salty pigs. If you don''t enter the tiger''s hole, you won the tiger. Although Su Ke is not so interested in the reward of five hundred dollars, but the mosquito leg is a small piece of meat, not to mention that now he has become accustomed to nature and wants to complete the task. Su Ke left from the seat, holding the upper armrest, and slowly reached the position of the middle door of the car, pretending to be listless and lethargic. As the bus continued to move forward, it was normal for passengers in the carriage to touch each other. Su Ke stood around the girls, and the light of his eyes kept scanning, especially one of the girls in a miniskirt. The miniskirt just wrapped the girl''s ass, showing a pair of big white legs, without wearing stockings, but making the skin more white and tender, and even faintly visible blue tendons, wearing a pair of canvas shoes under the feet, it seems that no socks, Bare ankles. The navy blue pleated skirt is like a weaving of cotton thread. A vertical pleating is pressed against it. It is very beautiful, and near the lower edge, there are two white horizontal stripes, with a college style. An involuntary eye glanced up, the white chiffon shirt was very transparent, although there was a white suspender underneath, but the towering twin peaks still clearly carried a deep gully. Well, it looks pretty good, although it''s a lot worse than Zheng Mo who is about to meet, but it can also be regarded as a type that looks good. It has a single eyelid, slender eyes, and it looks like a Danfeng. The strong sixth sense was a coincidence. When Su Ke glanced at, the girl suddenly came over. The eyes met and the eyes met, the girl didn''t seem to be a bit shy, and I don''t know if it was an illusion. Su Ke even saw the girl smile at herself. Unexpectedly, he took a peek at him and was discovered by the client. Su Ke was a guilty conscience and immediately lowered his head. He didn''t have to think about it and now he had a big red face. Su Ke now suddenly finds that she is not useless to receive Du Wan''s devil training. She is so shy and shameful that she really needs to change. Thinking of this, Su Ke took a quick breath, his heartbeat was fast, and throbbing. In order to better occupy the favorable terrain, Su Ke had squeezed around these girls, and the girl in the miniskirt was closest to herself. Everyone has the heart, so that these girls have already been surrounded by everyone, and they are honored to be one of them. Gathering courage, not only to complete the task, but also to overcome the tension in his heart, Su Ke took a deep breath, raised his head, and looked directly at the girl. "Hoo!" Su Ke breathed a sigh of relief. The girl had turned her head and continued to chat with her companions, avoiding the embarrassment of the eyes of the two men. At this moment, Su Ke suddenly felt that the bus suddenly shook as if out of control, but fortunately, with the primary rewards of military boxing master and Jeet Kune mastery, the body''s center of gravity immediately shifted to the right heel, keeping Living body balance. "Yeah!" Sucker exclaimed, Su Ke looked up, and the girl in the miniskirt pounced into her arms in horror, her face turned pale, and her jade rabbit seemed to be frightened. Chapter 96： Obscene old man [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 96 Chapter 96 "I''m going!" Su Ke was dumbfounded and looked at the girl in her arms. Although she didn''t hit her chest and her hips, she supported her waist, but the girl''s upper body was still Tightly pressed against his chest. The slim waist is like a bundle, and the hands are separated by a layer of chiffon-like clothing. You can clearly feel the skin''s tightness and smoothness. The thumb is in front, and the remaining four fingers are stretched straight, as if holding her thin waist. What''s even more embarrassing for him is that the girl''s twin peaks were squashed by her chest all at once, and it felt like holding a **** in her hand, then clenching it tightly and then releasing it. Rigorous. The girl leaned her head on Su Ke''s shoulder subconsciously, and her two hands wanted to block her chest. Who knew that this happened too suddenly, and did not respond at all, so that her hands just lifted up and stuck her belly. The place. The girl was not very tall, probably in her early sixties, so she lifted her hands to her lower abdomen, but was facing the zipper part of Su Ke pants. It was only then that Su Ke felt that his zipper was severely moved, and her buttocks hurriedly turned backwards. Because of this posture, the miniskirt girl bounced out of her arms. Fortunately, after the bus shook for a while, it returned to normal soon. Su Ke and the girl both became big red faces, especially the girl in this miniskirt. Besides blushing, she also glanced under Su Ke. It seems to think of the flesh that just came from my fingers, and it is full of cheeks. Su Ke wanted to cry without tears. Although he didn''t expect to be a beautiful girl, he gave the family a bully. The bus demon is not the girl in front of him! "Sorry!" The girl was quite polite, nodded embarrassedly at Su Ke, and waited for Su Ke to speak, and hurried back to her ladies, immediately causing a laugh there. In this episode, come fast and go fast. Just when Su Ke was in a daze, the bus stopped, all the girls jumped out of the car, and the girl in the miniskirt looked back before leaving. Su Ke, with shame in his eyes. Watching these girls get off the bus, and as the bus started again, Su Ke remembered that his task had not been completed yet. Has this satyr not yet appeared? In doubt, a figure suddenly caught his attention. Su Ke felt that this outfit only appeared in the TV series. The white half-sleeve shirt was covered with light blue dots. It may be washed too many times. The light blue dots have begun. Blurred, below is a pair of army green coarse trousers. There are a pair of plastic sandals under his feet. Su Ke remembered that when he was very young, he also seemed to wear these transparent sandals, but after growing up, it became increasingly rare. This is a girl, Qi Qi''s bangs, two twisted braids hanging down her chest, dark and shiny, far better than those shampoo ads. Through the shirt, Su Ke can see her wearing it inside. A white vest, which can be called a bra, wraps the chest. The schoolbag in the girl''s hand may be even older, like denim, washed white, and the exposed arms are not white and tender, but they have a wheat-like healthy luster. Due to the previous schoolgirls getting out of the car, the girl moved from the back of the carriage to Su Ke. I don''t know what the reason was. Su Ke actually saw her body tremble slightly, holding the schoolbag in her hand, deep Heading, can''t see clearly. Just as Su Ke looked at her, the girl with her head down again took a few steps to the side, very disturbed. Su Ke suddenly found that after the girl moved, a man who was still standing behind her immediately clung to it, like a plaster on a dog skin. The girl constantly moved her footsteps, trying to avoid the man behind him, but the carriage was so large in total, and soon the girl was pushed on the side of the seat, leaving no room for movement. Su Ke frowned slightly, looking at the man next to him. He was about forty years old, his white shirt was closed in his belt, his belly was slightly swollen, black trousers, black leather shoes, and he held one right. The brown briefcase, the tip of the toe lightly, the body was shaking, but also looked around constantly, his eyes flickered, how do you think that his movements are a little weird. "I''m going!" Su Ke suddenly thought of something, and sure enough, the man''s upper body was leaning back slightly, but his waist was leaning forward, just like a man in a urination position, but the brown briefcase in his hand , Just below the waist. "Bus satyr? Is this guy?" Su Ke can imagine what this man is doing, but he still moves a little, adjusts the angle, and at a glance, he is furious. This old guy is constantly using his second child at this time. Scratching the girl''s buttocks, continually choking as the toes moved. Su Ke didn''t know where the evil fire came from. It felt that the middle-aged man in his forties was too obscene-obscene, it was a natural reaction, and he kicked out with a kick. Su Ke''s foot was directly on the briefcase of the goods, and even the bag brought the person straight out to the side. This foot was too sudden. The old guy didn''t think of it, so there was no precaution. The old guy who flew out horizontally borrowed the light of the passengers in the car and bumped into several people. Then he sat on the ground with a butt, at first a little dazed, and then yelled: "You and his mother are going to die! " Just before the old guy scolded the second sentence, Suker had already walked up to him. Although the passengers in the car were a little angry about Suker''s behavior, he still obediently made way. Su Ke grabbed the old guy''s neckline, pulled his arm firmly, and pulled him directly, "slap!" And drew directly on his face, "You old hooligan, you curse again!" "Rogue?" The passengers in the carriage heard the word, all of them suddenly became interested, and despite Su Ke fighting in the carriage, they all looked busy. "You let go!" The man finally stood up under the pull of Su Ke, struggling hard and swinging his body, but Su Ke''s hand was like pliers, holding on tightly, he couldn''t break it at all, especially listening The word rogue is even flushed. "This classmate, what are you going to solve!" The driver who has been driving at this time shouted from the front, because the buses are automatically coin-operated, so there is no ticket salesman, so far, no one wants to stop Su Ke Action. Coincidentally, at this time, the bus just entered the station, and the door opened at once. The old man seemed to burst into a small universe and hit him directly. He was very hard. Su Ke didn''t pay any attention to it, so that the obscene old guy bumped into a puppet, watching him break free of his hand, and rushed out of the door. Chapter 97： First mission failed [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Su Ke hesitated. At this time, the people waiting on the platform suddenly crowded up, and then went to see that the old guy had ran out more than 200 meters away, and he could not catch up. "I''m going!" Su Ke muttered in his heart, and quickly entered the space of the flower picking system. The task prompts appeared on the electronic screen changed accordingly. "Task: Seize the bus demon (failure); Reward: 500 yuan." "Failed? It turned out to be a failure!" This is the first time that Su Ke has failed in a mission. Although the reward of this mission is only 500 yuan, the attraction for Su Ke has greatly diminished. Still a little uncomfortable. At this time, catching the task hint of the bus color demon, the color gradually darkened, and disappeared a little bit from the screen, as if it never appeared. "Fortunately, even if the task fails now, there is no penalty!" Thinking of unlocking the help option before, there is a description of the task failure. It seems that the penalty for the task failure will only appear after the system upgrade. "Huh!" He took a deep breath and looked around. Until now, there were still many people staring at him. Su Ke ignored it and walked directly to the harassed girl. The girl had already raised her head and looked at Su Ke who came over. For a while, she blushed and had to lower her head, but soon, the girl seemed to have the courage and whispered, "Thank you!" Qi Qi''s bangs all covered the girl''s forehead, her face had a pure greenness, her eyes were as clear and transparent as lake water, no trace of impurities, Qiongbi Sakura mouth, two twist braids drew down her ears, The skin is fine without any blemishes, and it''s also a healthy wheat color. "You''re welcome!" Su Ke smiled, and then said, "The next time you encounter such a situation, you have to be brave, the more you hide from him, the more endless!" "Huh!" The girl naturally knew what Su Ke was talking about. Since she got on the car, she felt that someone was behind her, and she came back and carried her ass. At first I thought it was too crowded and too crowded, but I changed several places one after another, and the people behind were still chasing after each other. Looking back, it turned out to be an elderly man who was using his Ya''s place was against his butt, and the crotch was obviously supported. The child who just came out of the mountain, this is the first time in his life that he encountered such a thing. He did n¡¯t know how to deal with it, but he did n¡¯t dare to resist. He could only keep changing positions to escape, and felt the constant friction behind his **** , Anxious she was about to cry. Just when she was at a loss, Su Ke emerged in the air, kicking the bad guy to the ground, and finally relieved her of her predicament. "Where did you come from?" Su Ke looked at the girl at the same age as herself, and was very restrained, with a blush on her face, and instead relaxed herself, unlike the nervousness of talking to other girls. Asked. "I came to work from Chengde!" The girl''s voice was very low, with a faint accent, but it was as sweet as a mountain spring. Su Ke nodded. Chengde had never been there, but he also knew that there were mountains. Compared to the gallery, most areas seemed very poor: "What work do you do now?" "Well --- I have only been here for three days and haven''t found a job yet!" It can be seen that although the girl is smiling, her face still has a slight loss. It seems to have hit a lot of walls. After all, it looks like this girl is When she was seventeen or eighteen years old, there was really no suitable job for her. Su Ke''s mind suddenly appeared once what Lin Xiaobai said, as if the Fangfeiyi were recruiting students, but the specific requirements were not remembered, but helping others was the basis of happiness, especially to help a mountain village that looked pure like a small white flower. The girl then said: "You can go to a beauty salon over the Seventeenth Middle School, called Fang Feiren, the boss is good!" During the conversation, the bus entered the station again, and the automatic station call reminded the passengers that when Su Langfang Academy arrived, Su Ke stepped towards the door and suddenly turned his head again: "Remember to be brave next time!" The girl looked at Su Ke in a hurry, and stopped talking, and immediately looked up through the window to look outside, but as the bus started again, the two seemed to be two intersecting straight lines, getting farther and farther. When Su Ke got out of the car, he called Zheng Mo. The speed of Zheng Mo''s appearance surprised Su Ke. It turned out that the girl had been waiting for her at the school gate. "Su Ke, here!" Zheng Mo came over soon after seeing Su Ke and shouted. Denim baseball cap, pale pink, with large "NICK" English letters on it, white t-shirt, very tight, prominent on the top, standing tall, wearing a light gray cotton cropped pants below, exposing a section of white calf, Barefoot wearing canvas shoes, long hair tied into a pony tail, flung out from behind the baseball cap, shaking left and right between walking. The whole body dress is refreshing, showing youthful vitality, a smile blooming on his face, and beckoning towards Su Ke. "Let''s go! Let''s go directly to the playground, our classmates are all there!" Zheng Mo looked up and down, and saw Su Ke changed into a sportswear, and a pair of basketball shoes under his foot: "Okay, it looks like a thing! " "That is, in order to help you win the game, it took me a lot of effort to turn out this sportswear!" Su Ke followed Zheng Mo and walked into the school gate. This was Su Ke''s first entry. Go to the university campus and look around. "Don''t drop the chain for me!" Zheng Mo has never seen Su Ke playing basketball at all. Although the boy said he vowed, he still played drums in his heart. After all, this game is not his own business. The honor of the whole class is related. To say that the university playground is really big, especially the basketball court, the brick red plastic floor, and it feels good to step on it. Soon Su Ke saw a group of people looking at himself, all fighting with Zheng Mo. Greetings, I want to come here is Zheng Mo''s classmates. "He''s the foreign aid you''re looking for? Is it okay?" Before Zheng Mo introduced Su Ke to everyone, he saw a guy tilting his head. He should look like a meter eight, with an inch head and a suit. The Rockets'' red uniform, while frowning at Suker, beat the basketball rhythmically and thumped. The tone of this sentence sounded very disdainful, "Xiao Xianren, how do you say what?" Zheng Mo immediately turned his head and looked at Su Ke, but saw Su Ke as if he did not feel hostile. The smile is still very kind. Chapter 98： Meet down [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 98 Chapter 98 "This is my friend Su Ke, he plays very well!" Zheng Mo saw that Su Ke was not annoyed by Xiao Xianren''s words, as if he hadn''t heard it, and quickly took advantage of this opportunity to do it for him Let me introduce. "Mo Mo, this is your boyfriend! It looks so tender!" At this time, a girl beside Zheng Mo said, and looked up and down: "Little handsome, which school do you have? Anymore? " "Erotic plum, what are you talking about?" Zheng Mo was flushed after hearing it, and ran to the girl as soon as he saw it, and twisted his arm according to her. "Haha, don''t you let me say it again? Last time you called, I heard you, and what did you say that you would n¡¯t fly!" Erotic Mei is probably the nickname of this girl, watching Zheng Mo''s teeth dance, and quickly pulled The other girls around were doing shields. Su Ke almost spurted out blood. This was a joke that he made the wrong line when he called last night. I did not expect that all the people in Zheng Mo''s dormitory knew that there was a smile on his face, and he was stiff. Live, laugh more ugly than cry. However, when Xiao Qiang heard this, his face changed suddenly, and Su Ke''s gaze was even more hostile. At first, Zheng Mo said that he was looking for a foreign aid, but he felt a little uncomfortable. This was all to himself. Distrust. Although I don''t play as much basketball as myself, but I have a height, but the boy in front of him looks thin and weak. He wants to be tall and thin, and he needs no body. He is like a high school student. Attack the heart, slam the basketball with your right hand. With a bang, Lao Gao of basketball jumped, grabbed with both hands, and then pushed the ball fiercely to Su Ke, like the basketball as a missile, can''t wait to kill Su Ke to the slag. Su Ke was now in an awkward state, and he was at a loss as to what Shuangfei said. He didn''t notice the movement of Xiao Xianren at all. He heard the sound of instinct and looked up instinctively. The distance between the two was less than ten meters. By the time Su Ke found out, basketball was close at hand, and even he could feel the strength of the basketball carrying it was very great, and it had already made a sound. This accident suddenly shocked everyone, not only Zheng Mo''s group of girls was shocked, but even Xiao Xianren''s teammates were very surprised, one by one, eyes widened, waiting to see Su Ke hit by a basketball. Subconsciously, Su Ke''s body had an instinctive reaction. The center of gravity sank, the body leaned forward slightly, his arms bent, his hands opened, and he moved forward. "Oh!" Su Ke steadily caught the menacing basketball. At the moment of contact with the ball, all the cells in the whole body seemed to be active, feeling the leather surface of the basketball, and unconsciously moving his fingers. "Xiao Xianren, what do you want to do!" Zheng Mo reacted and saw Su Ke intact. Although he was relieved, he was still very angry, walked in front of Xiao Xianren, raised his head and questioned loudly. Xiao Xianren was surprised when he saw Su Ke receiving the ball steadily, but when he saw Zheng Mo being so concerned about the kid, he was even more uncomfortable: "We have to see if he can do it! You can''t just pull one casually. Whenever people come, we will let him play. Who do we fight with this time? You do n¡¯t know! "You!" Zheng Moqi was not light, and the twin peaks wrapped in a pure white t-shirt continued to rise and fall. "Yes, Zheng Mo, our class is not good enough at first, and the idlers also make sense!" Xiao Xianren''s teammates naturally helped the relatives, not to mention that if the game was lost, the entire class would be ashamed. "Do you think I can''t do it?" Su Ke still kept the posture of holding the ball. He was very annoyed at Xiao Xianren''s behavior. As soon as he met, he was dismissed, and he would not be pleased by anyone, but he Speaking, he still had a smile on his face. Sharp short hair, fair-skinned cheeks, very white skin, and a tall nose. Indeed, Su Ke''s look is a little different from the basketball master described by Zheng Mo. "You can do it yourself!" Xiao Xianren, relying on his big one-eight-eighth, didn''t look at Su Ke at all. To be honest, even if he started, he was confident that he could lie down directly, but If he knew that Su Ke was not only proficient in military boxing, but even Jeet Kune Do had a level of proficiency, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so arrogant. "You throw a ball and let the brother see it!" Xiao Xianren pointed to the basket behind him. At first these people gathered under the rebound to warm up. With Zheng Mo''s appearance, everyone moved out of the field, and Su Ke is now standing outside the three-point line, about seven meters from the basket. From this point, if you hit the ball directly, it will be a three-pointer according to the rules of the game, but the three-pointer is not so good. For the shooting action, the flexion and extension of the arm and elbow, the strength of the wrist, and the angle of the shot are required to be very high. Strict, but the main thing is one''s hand. In many games, those players who are proficient in three-pointers, if they do n¡¯t feel good, they still have to wash the dishes and get nothing, but Su Ke just came over without warming up. It ¡¯s the first time he touches the basketball in his hand. It is even more difficult to make a good shot. Xiao Xianren just wanted to give Su Ke an embarrassment. In fact, no one knows, including his teammates. He has always had an inexplicable affection for Zheng Mo in his heart, but as Zheng Mo rejected one after another After his handsome and rich admirer, he even lost his courage to confess. This time, because Zheng Mo rejected Lu Hua ¡¯s pursuit, Lu Huafei offered to play a basketball in his class, but he knew that there was a gap in strength, but he agreed in one fell swoop. He always thought that this was the only thing he could do for Zheng Mo. Things. Although Zheng Mo said before that he had a friend who wanted to come to help, he never thought that this person would be Zheng Mo''s boyfriend. He completely believed what the lascivious plum in their dormitory said, after all, they were roommates. They are all boring girlfriends, and they made such a move in anxiety. Zheng Mo was very helpless about the current situation. Su Ke was a helper he had found, but the team in his class did not know why he was hostile to him at first. Seeing Su Ke seemed a little dazed, he hurried Passed by: "Su Ke, don''t bother them, let''s not fight!" Said, Zheng Mo was going to Rasuk''s arm. "It''s okay, just throw a ball!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, avoiding Zheng Mo''s hand, and still had a smile in his narrow eyes, slowly sweeping the expressions on these people''s faces before his right foot In one step, he suddenly turned around and jumped slightly, and the basketball in his hand was actually thrown into the opposite direction. Chapter 99： Shocked three pointer [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Su Ke''s body jumped slightly, his wrists swayed, and he threw the basketball in his hand at a forty-five degree angle. The basketball drawn a rounded arc and flew towards the opposite basket. When Xiao Xianren saw Su Ke suddenly turn around, then jumped to throw the ball, his face was shocked, how far from Su Ke''s standing position to the opposite basket, he knew well. No less than 20 meters, although he often plays basketball and the technology is OK, but such a shot in his impression, he never hit. At such a distance, on such occasions, the kid turned around and shot directly without any hesitation. He even skipped the steps to become familiar with basketball. If it was not his mental disorder, then ---, think of Xiao Xiaoren here An unpleasant premonition appeared in my heart. All of them looked up at their necks and stared at the basketball flying in the air, watching it getting higher and higher to the apex, and then began to fall rapidly, getting closer and closer to the opposite rebound. They were all stunned. They shot fast, the angle of the basketball flight and the line were not bad. They did not warm up at all. They were random jump shots. Even if Su Ke didn''t make a shot this time, they had to look at him. Zheng Mo has been covering her mouth since Su Ke shot, and has not blinked at the basketball in the air. She has never seen Su Ke play the ball, but this does not mean that she has nothing to do with basketball. Knowing that just watching the NBA game on TV, she can think of how difficult the ball is for Su Ke. "Oh!" The basketball hollowed into the basket, rubbing the sound of the net. Rao was far away, but it sounded like a ring in the ear. At the same time, everyone''s heart seemed like a rock finally landed, relaxed. In fact, from Su Ke''s shot to the basketball response, it seemed to be slow, but it only took a few tens of seconds. After seeing his shot, Su Ke''s arms were released, and he couldn''t help but relax. Tone. In fact, in Su Ke''s shooting this time, there was no preparation at all, it was the result of a momentary impulse, even after he shot, he didn''t know if he could succeed, and his heart was disturbed. "I''m going! But it''s a vote, otherwise this person will be thrown into the family!" Although Su Ke watched the basketball enter the net, he didn''t really believe the fact until he heard the basketball landing. . The level of rewards for intermediate (intermediate) proficiency in streetball, what kind of level will there be? This time it can be regarded as some spectrum in my heart, the mood is finally relaxed, and the expression on my face is more confident. There was no pride and complacency on his face, and he seemed to have completed a trivial trivial matter. He could guess the embarrassment of Xiao Xianren, but he didn''t even glance at it. He just saw Zheng Mo''s face full of surprises. "You''re so powerful!" Zheng Mo was more excited than Su Ke, with surprise and joy in her eyes, smiling with an eyebrow, and slightly raised her head, her lips turning up like rouge. "Meng!" Su Ke looked embarrassed when he saw Zheng Mo''s hot eyes, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, all of a sudden he became shy. "Oh! Momo, your man is not bad!" The lascivious plum came out again at this time, and little stars appeared in his eyes when he spoke. On the university campus, you can have poor grades and you can grow slightly sorry. Audience, if you have any sports expertise, you will still attract the attention of some girls and even have a good impression. Especially like Su Ke, who is not tall or short, is not fat or thin, has handsome cheeks, white skin, and a straight nose, and often has a shy face, which is highly sought after. "That''s it!" Zheng Mo seemed to be showing off her baby and raising her head. It seemed that Su Ke''s ball suddenly raised her eyebrows and exhaled, anxious to hear compliments from all over the world. "Wow, you are so sweet! It looks like the flowers are blooming in the spring breeze!" Erotica frowned, and the second half sang, and the other girls were very cooperative. They came together with jokes on their faces. Smile, continued to hum. These girls sang songs, their voices were extremely moving, and Su Ke''s mouth could not help but tilted, but before he laughed, he almost spit out blood, widened his eyes, and vigorously supported his ears to listen to these girls singing lyrics of. "It seems-flowers-opened in-spring breeze, look at your-big mum-mum, people-have to think-go to shake hands, I touched-so happy ---!" "Oh!" Su Ke looked at the girls in front of them, singing one by one, and after listening to the lyrics clearly, blinked blinking, seeing a ghost, quickly went to see Zheng Mo. Zheng Mo grunted and gasped. He could clearly see the undulations on the top of the mountain, with great fluctuations and a blush on his face. Su Ke was still wondering why Zheng Mo didn''t swell, and he heard a terrifying roar. "You little sluts, my mother fights with you!" Zheng Mo was like a tiger descending from the mountain. He flew towards the girls, opened his teeth and danced, and there was no image of a lady at all, and the girls ran away like birds and animals. "It''s okay to shoot!" At this time, Xiao Xianren came over and stretched his face. He was very bland about Su Ke''s three-pointer, but his tone had already converged a lot. "Let me introduce to you, this is Liu Feng, Zhang Hai, Wu Dahong, Geng Le, Liu Mingyue!" Xiao Xianren proved that he had accepted Su Ke''s participation through this performance. "Hello, I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke said nod to these people, and he said hello. The basketball had been picked up and returned to Xiao Xianren''s hands. It seems that he might be the captain of this team. character of. "Where do you play?" Now that Su Ke has agreed to join, and Su Ke has already proved his strength a little, then in order to maximize the victory, Xiao Xianren still hopes to know more about Su Ke. Arrange tactics. "Eh!" Sucker paused, knowing what position he was good at playing, the ghost knew that although he occasionally touched the ball in physical education, he was all a dragon player. A little embarrassed and scratched his head: "It should be almost the same!" After listening to Xiao Xianren''s heart, there was another burst of fire. Su Ke''s words seemed to be saying that he was all-powerful and could be in any position. He opened his mouth and instinctively wanted to refute, but thought of the three-pointer just now. The words swallowed back. "Well, let''s practice!" At that time, Liu Mingyue came over and said to Xiao Xianren. In fact, no matter what the world is, there will naturally be respect for the strong and powerful, and Su Ke also did this, so when he saw that the two of them were a little bit different, Liu Mingyue quickly came out of the round. "Haha, you came early enough! It doesn''t seem to be of much use to grind guns!" Laughter came, everyone looked back, and saw a group of boys also wearing basketball team uniforms, walking towards this side, six or seven people, basically about one meter eighty, with a relaxed face Freehand, the eyes cast over can''t hide the disdain. Chapter 100： Love rivals are jealous [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 100 Chapter 100 "Lu Hua?" Xiao Xianren''s face became worse than before. Unconsciously, he had clenched his fists and looked at the person coming. When Su Ke heard the name, he also looked up and down again. This person looks like one meter seven or eight, a little higher than himself, wearing a white basketball uniform, walking while turning the basketball with his fingers. The basketball spun quickly at his fingertips, which was very nice. The hairstyle is good, partial, slightly longer, and the eyes are large, but there is always disdain in the eyes, and it is very arrogant. Wearing the latest pair of basketball shoes under your feet looks very valuable. "How about Xiao Xianren? Are you ready to meet the failure?" Lu Hua raised his eyebrows, and the group of people behind him immediately laughed. "Do n¡¯t be too crazy! Be careful with the wind flashing your tongue!" Xiao Xianren squinted his eyes and stared at Lu Hua. All these people Lu Lu brought today know him all, and he often plays. They are all good. Although they are strong, they are really more worried. "You guys! I ca n¡¯t see the coffin, I ¡¯m not crying, what good guys are doing some dance fitness, I''m afraid we have finished this game, and you have no face to see people in Langfang Teachers'' College!" It is completely fearless. During the conversation, the two groups of people had confronted each other. Su Ke stood beside Xiao Xianren, and soon attracted Lu Hua''s gaze: "Hey! Is this buddy a foreign aid? The eyes are very good!" Su Ke thought of what Zheng Mo said to himself from the name of the man. He had no good impression of Lu Hua at all. Even compared with him, Xiao Xianren was much more lovely. After glancing at it, he ignored him completely. meaning. Lu Hua was still staring at Su Ke with interest, who knew that the boy was dismissive of himself, and turned his head to look elsewhere, and then he was rushing up with anger. "Hey! Where did you come from!" Lu Hua counted as the rich second generation. The conditions in the family were very good. He was very generous, and it was not only easy to cheat the girls. A group of big men also turned around him, and suddenly met To Su Ke, it was obvious that he did not take him seriously. His face changed immediately. The basketball in his hand was thrown behind him, squinting his eyes: "Boy, do you know who I am?" It seemed to mean something different. Su Ke turned his head and looked at Zheng Mo who came by. He heard Lu Hua''s words, tone, and expression, and his heart became irritated. On the starting hand, he really doesn''t take these people seriously now. A laugh, as if searching for a long time in memory, then spoke. "Wang Cai?" "Wang Cai?" Lu Hua froze, repeated it in his mouth, and suddenly responded: "You, his mother scolded Lao Tzu as a dog!" Raised his fist as he said. Su Ke''s body naturally responded long ago. All the muscles in the whole body became active. Although Lu Hua''s movement was not slow, but in his eyes, it was absolutely flawless, but he did not wait for Su Ke to do it. Xiao Xianren immediately Blocked in front of him. "Lu Hua, what do you want to do? Did you play or fight!" Xiao Xianren reached out and pushed Lu Hua aside, although he also did not like Su Ke, but now after all, Su Ke is their brother in the trenches. Li will not sit idly by, and see Su Ke''s thin appearance, I''m afraid I can''t stand the frustration. "Su Ke, what''s the matter?" At this time, Zheng Mo and the girls also came back here. They had just been arguing for a while. These girls were running wild on the playground. Walking back was a delay in meeting time. Seeing Lu Hua seems to have a dispute with Su Ke. "Su Ke? Is that the kid who gave you your Apple phone?" Lu Hua felt as if he had heard the name, and frowned, suddenly remembering that last time his buddy named Shang Yue mentioned it and said it was Zheng Mo After making a boyfriend, it seemed like a big deal, and sent a cell phone directly. Lu Hua pursued Zheng Mo for a full month and a half. At the rate of changing his girlfriend for a week, it was already quite a persistent thing, but not only finally touched his nose, but he was even ridiculed by his brother. For a long time, in order to breathe out, this was the end of the war, and I wanted to humiliate Zheng Mo''s class well. But I didn''t expect to run into a rival, even more fierce. I can''t wait to step on this guy called Su Ke in front of my feet and kick my feet fiercely. Especially seeing Zheng Mo dressed so youthful and energetic today, with a nice face and a slender appearance, but this is not her own. New hatred and old hate are added together, so that Lu Hua laughed: "Hehe, since we are all It''s all here, or start playing now! Don''t waste time! " Lu Hua was not angry and smiled, but there was an inexplicable meaning in the smile at the corner of his mouth, which looked extremely sinister. He glanced at Su Ke before telling Xiao Xianren. Xiao Xianren froze. I did not expect that Lu Hua actually made such a request. It is almost half an hour before the time agreed by the two sides. If it is normal, it will be nothing, but now Su Ke has not had the opportunity to run in with everyone, let alone mention anything. Feeling tacit. Basketball is an extremely cooperative team sport. The next time Xiao Xiao hesitates, he has initially learned about Su Ke''s strength, so he has some confidence in this game, but what should he do now? ? "Yo! What''s wrong? Don''t dare?" Lu Hua glanced at Xiao Xianren''s expression immediately, his arms folded over his shoulders, his head tilted, and the corners of his mouth slipping away, and the teammates behind him also showed ridicule. expression. Xiao Xianren turned his head to look at the teammates behind him, especially paying particular attention to Su Ke''s expression, and saw that Su Ke''s face was still light and light, and nodded at himself, and continued to whisper to Zheng Mo. what. "Okay! Hit and fight!" Xiao Xianren could feel his teammates are burning in the flames of war, exhaled deeply and said. "Oh!" Lu Hua took the ball, but this time he was fully prepared and lowered his focus. Just when he had just entered the reasonable collision area, he came straight at Su Ke, lowered his shoulders, and hit directly. On Su Ke. "Fuck, come again!" This was the third time Su Ke was hit, and a powerful impact burst out of Lu Hua''s body. It felt like his shoulders were against his chest at once. , The body blessed by the reward of streetball proficiency (intermediate), naturally responded. The body first looked forward. After touching Lu Hua''s body, the footsteps did not move, but the waist was withdrawn later. The waist and abdomen strength suddenly burst out. The left hand was raised in front of the body. Alas. Chapter 101： Broken, lose! [The text of Chapter 1] 101: Chapter 101 is broken and you have to lose! Lu Hua felt like he was hitting a hard wall, and then a strong rebound force came from the wall horse. He bounced off immediately, his body lost control, and he sat on the ground with his buttocks, and the ball in his hand was also Su Ke Yan flew. "I rub!" Lu Hua, who fell to the ground, became extremely ugly, suddenly blue and white, sitting on the ground like this, staring fiercely at Su Ke. Although he did not take advantage of Su Ke in the previous two times, he always thought that he had made a mistake, but just now he was clearly prepared, but he never expected that not only would he lose the ball, but he was also lost. It''s so **** shameful. He could even think of Zheng Mozheng who was standing outside and looked at him with a mock face, his fists clenched, and he couldn''t wait to get a few punches for Su Ke. He couldn''t think of it. The boy in front of him was so thin and weak. How could he be hit by him. Su Ke glanced down at Lu Hua, shrugged his shoulders innocently, turned and ran to the front court, because the ball he just flew by himself had no fouls at all, and the game continued. These people brought by Lu Hua seem to be people who often play football. Not only are they good in technique, but with their height, they can easily disintegrate the counterattack launched by Xiao Xianren. Liu Mingyue threw the ball directly. Above the rebound, he was picked off instantly, and before Su Ke ran over, he was also hit with a counterattack. Su Ke saw the guy named Lu Tai in the Luhua team and squeezed Liu Feng aside. Liu Feng was almost 1.8 meters tall, but he looked like a little chicken in front of others. The action was shaken away, and a board hit 2 points, so it was won. "Huh!" Su Ke supported his knees with both hands, bent over, constantly adjusting his breathing, and turned to look at the scoreboard on the side of the field: 32:18. This is already 14 points behind the first half. Su Ke wiped the fine sweat on his forehead. There is absolutely no way to say that he did not do his best, but this time the ball hits the ball. It didn''t take more than five minutes. Even if he moves accurately, in the end, basketball will not pass to his own hands. After all, they have no tacit understanding with these teammates. They habitually forget Su Ke, and Su Ke will not Shouting for the ball, the final result is that the game is going to lose! Su Ke stood up and saw Zheng Mo standing with her little sisters on the scene. Each little face was tense, and she seemed to realize that it was not good. At this time, when she saw Su Ke''s eyes, she looked at Zheng Mo''s eyes lighted, and he pointed at Su Ke: "Hey! Su Ke, you give me a good fight! Did you hear me?" "Su Ke, come on! If you win this game, you may go flying!" Huobao lecherous plum, standing next to Zheng Mo, put her hands near her mouth as a small trumpet, and shouted hard. Originally, after Su Ke heard Zheng Mo''s voice, he was about to cheer up. He heard these words coldly. He almost fell down. Not only did Su Ke have the impulse to spit blood, but everyone on the field was stunned. , The game stopped suddenly. "Beep ------!" A whistle sounded, and the first half was finally over. Counting the opponent''s 2 points just now, he was behind by a full 16 points. "This ball is really boring!" Tai Shan, like a gorilla, slammed on the shoulder of Hua Hua and walked out of the field. The intentional voice was loud, and it immediately caused a laugh. Xiao Xianren lowered his head, sweat dripped along the corners of his hair, his hair was wet and glistening under the sun, his chest was violently undulating and panting, and other people were not good, even Geng Le As soon as he got to the sidelines, his calves began to cramp. Zheng Mo had prepared a box of mineral water for a long time, and handed them over. Seeing the sudden accident that happened in Geng Le, Xiao Xianren immediately crouched down and massaged him again. Zheng Mo saw that Geng Le was okay, so he walked in front of Su Ke. Among these people, if the easiest performance is Su Ke, although the sweat on his forehead keeps falling, his breathing is not chaotic, like a okay person . "Can''t you win?" He reached over and passed the mineral water in his hand. Although there was a smile on his face, Su Ke could feel that Zheng Mo was not in a good mood. "Huh!" Su Ke exhaled deeply and nodded. "Oh!" Zheng Mo heard Su Ke say this, and there was even more melancholy in her voice. The visor of the baseball cap blocked her eyes, and she could only see her little mouth beeping unconsciously. Lu Hua laughed there. The sound kept coming, very harsh. "Xiao Mo!" Su Ke leaned his head, bent down slightly, and looked up from the bottom, seeing Zheng Mo''s face tense, his eyebrows frowned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. "Huh?" Zheng Mo lifted his head when he heard Su Ke''s voice. He didn''t care what Su Ke said to himself. He seemed to be used to it. The same age. "If I can help you win them, how would you thank me?" Su Ke asked with a grin, whispering. "What do you want to do?" Zheng Mo responded immediately, eyes widened suddenly, staring suspiciously at Su Ke. "How about kissing?" Su Ke didn''t know he would say that, just blurt out like a natural reaction. "You have already kissed me!" Zheng Mo didn''t even think about it, thinking that when Su Ke gave her cell phone at the school gate before, this guy had taken away himself in front of the eighth wife Shangyue. At the first kiss, his cheeks turned red instantly, but immediately felt that Su Ke''s words were a bit wrong, as if he was full of confidence, and immediately exploded: "Hey! You are going to die! If you don''t fight well, how can I pack you! Speaking of it, Zheng Mo lifted her foot and kicked it according to Su Ke''s legs. Today, the light gray cotton cropped pants she wore are very loose, and her exposed lower legs are even whiter. Flawless, Sucker glanced away and immediately avoided it. At this time, the time for the intermission was over. Seeing Zheng Mo''s mood was much better, Su Ke went to Xiao Xianren''s side: "I will let everyone cooperate more with me!" Xiao Xianren froze, and before he spoke, he saw that Su Ke had already run on the field, moving his body, as if he were going to do a big fight. Su Ke has decided that even if everyone does not cooperate with himself, no one passes to himself, he has to create a chance. It seems that because of this idea, it seems that the body is full of strength. The reward of proficiency in streetball (intermediate) makes him Confident. Chapter 102： Counterattack begins [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 102 Chapter 102 "Hey!" The basketball hit the backboard. The strong sense of power caused the backboard to shake a few times. Unfortunately, the ball didn''t score. When the ball hit the basket, it bounced up, flying higher and higher. . Taishan''s real name is Wang Tai. He is one meter eighty-three and weighs 180 pounds. He can be said to have a strong deterrent under the rebound. Regardless of who is in the penalty area of ??both sides, rebounding is a good hand. Seeing his teammates, when he missed a shot, he was ready to go. As long as he grabbed the ball, depending on his physical fitness, this 2 point is absolutely stable! The basketball flew to the apex and fell down. Xiao Xianren spotted the landing point and rushed forward. Suddenly he saw a dark shadow coming from the side. Before he could react, he felt a strong force. After the attack, he was crowded aside and lost his position. Wang Tai glanced at Xiao Xianren who was squeezed out by himself, with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth, without any effort, his center of gravity sank, his knees were slightly bent, he looked up at the basketball, and waited for himself to start again. The next round of attacks. At first Su Ke was standing outside the penalty area, and Lu Hua seemed to be fighting against himself, defending himself close to him, with one hand always sticking to his waist. Seeing that the ball was about to fall on Wang Tai''s head, Su Ke''s footsteps were constantly changing, and Lu Hua also responded, always blocking him, which was very annoying. At this moment, Su Ke suddenly took his left foot as the center of the circle, his body suddenly turned 180 degrees backward, and his right leg area, standing on the side of Lu Hua, his movements were fast. Lu Hua has been staring at Su Ke. Even if he failed to score a goal in this game, he could not let Su Ke take the ball. There was no suspense for the victory and defeat. Guarding him strictly will surely make this kid shame in front of Zheng Mo. Seeing Su Ke suddenly turn around, Lu Hua reacted very quickly, right leg suddenly wandered out to the side, a step, the whole person once again blocked in front of Su Ke, blocking his way forward. Su Ke slipped his corner of the mouth, and long ago guessed the reaction that Lu Hua would make. He just turned around without a ball. Although his right leg was already driven by his body, when his toes touched the ground, he immediately exerted his strength and once again He turned 180 degrees and returned to his original position. Lu Hua was shocked, and the body was involuntarily trying to move again, but the reaction was too hasty. Although the upper body was already moving, the steps at his feet were chaotic. The body''s center of gravity suddenly lost control and fell down. Su Ke was not interested in seeing the expression on Lu Hua''s face and looked up at the falling basketball. He rushed into the penalty zone in three steps and two steps. The basketball''s landing point has been occupied by Wang Tai, and Xiao Xianren and Zhang Hailiang Individuals are trying to squeeze him away. If he rushes over again, there is no way to control the landing point. Thinking of this, Su Ke did not consider it at all, and his body rushed forward faster. Suddenly, his knees were slightly bent, his toes were a bit, and his whole body suddenly emptied. Wang Tai felt the push and pull coming from all around, he didn''t move at all. For this level of impact, he could fully hold it, looked up at the closer and closer basketball, took a deep breath, and concentrated his strength on his legs. It was about to take off, and suddenly I felt that someone suddenly rushed out from one side, and even took off directly, his hands stretched out like basketball. "Huh!" Wang Tai could not help but chuckled, and he was stuck at the correct landing point. Even if the kid took off early, I was afraid that when the ball fell, he would have lost the opportunity to land on the ground. In your heart. After Su Ke took off, he discovered that his body was full of explosive power, not only the reward reason for streetball proficient, but there were even military boxing proficient and Jeet Kune proficient in the blessing of the body, jumping easily, like It is like a launch vehicle, with open hands getting closer and closer to the falling basketball. "Slap!" Su Ke held the basketball with both hands at once, then his body began to fall, then stood firmly on the plastic ground, turned around, dribbled with his hands alternately, and rushed directly into the opponent''s half. Wang Tai didn''t expect that the ball would be snatched, but now he watched the thin kid like a monkey with his hands, took the basketball directly from his head, and waited for him to calm down. When he wanted to chase him, he found that he had been caught in the middle of Xiao Xianren and Zhang Hai. Turning his head and looking, Nasu had already rushed into the first half, speed was fast, alternately dribbling with both hands, the basketball seemed to grow in his hands, as he continued to move forward. Lu Hua, Wang Tai, and Zhang Ming, all three of them stayed in the frontcourt, so there was no time to stop Su Ke, and their backcourt was not empty. Li Wangang ran directly to prepare to guard The last one left was at the forefront of the penalty area, posing a goalkeeper''s posture, waiting for Su Ke to throw himself in the net. Su Ke ran faster and faster, and the basketball in his hand hit the ground at once, and then bounced back in his hands. This feeling was really good. The footsteps were windy. As soon as he broke into the opponent''s half, one person blocked it. come. Streetball is exquisitely entertaining, but many actions are illegal in formal matches. Sucker also knows this, so although a variety of fancy actions keep coming out in his mind, he doesn''t. Come on display. Leaping into the opponent''s half, Li Wangang ran directly in front of Su Ke, stopped one meter away from him, opened his hands slightly to the sides, and fixed his eyes on Su Ke''s footsteps, trying to follow his steps. Change and find the direction of his next attack. Feeling that the three people behind him didn''t keep up, Su Ke stopped and looked at Li Wangang in front. This person is also not low, at least one meter seven or eight, although he bends slightly, but Also about the same height as Su Ke. Su Ke handed the basketball to his right hand. The rhythm of the dribble was slow, but it was very stable. The left shoulder was slightly pushed forward. Seeing that Li Wangang was unmoved, he moved his corner of his mouth, and his left leg extended forward. After coming back, the right hand was suddenly forced, and the basketball slammed on the ground, but bounced to the direction of the left hand. The hands stretched like bird wings, and the basketball kept passing from the left to the right hand, and looked at Su Ke''s face with a relaxed expression, but Li Wangang was more nervous, sweat on his forehead I don''t know when it has reached the corner of the eye, although he is very astringent, he can''t care to wipe it. Su Ke''s dribbling moves are very skilled. He constantly exchanges ball control with his hands. The sound of basketball bounces with a strong rhythm. After a few seconds, Li Wangang felt that the rhythm of Su Ke''s dribble had changed. While holding the basketball in his palm, he even There will be a slight jitter, as if it might break at any time. Chapter 103： Give you a big block [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Gives you a big block Su Ke''s two hands, like bird wings, when he touched the ball, there was an unusual jitter in his arms and palms, which made Li Wangang nervous. He stared at Su Ke intently, for fear that he might not pay attention to let him break through past. The expression on Su Ke''s face became more and more relaxed, and his narrow eyes were very bright. At this moment, the intensity of the dribble in the left hand suddenly increased, and after passing to the right hand, the body suddenly leaned forward, took a step, a forward protrusion. Li Wangang reacted instantly and moved one step to the left, but found that the second time the basketball bounced up again, Su Ke''s right hand turned back, and the basketball changed direction and bounced to the left hand again. "It''s bad!" Li Wangang has been playing for five or six years. He immediately realized that Su Ke was going to make a breakthrough from his right-hand side, but he just moved one step to the left. In order to stop Su Ke, he had to fight back and fight. Twisting, although the movement has been deformed, it is still timely. Su Ke slipped the corner of his mouth. After the basketball reached his left hand, there was a pause, and then he turned to the right again. With a bang, the basketball hit the ground and bounced to his extended right hand. After receiving the ball, his body was again A forward thrust. "Well!" Another sound, but this time Li Wangang did not respond, after desperately intercepting, he fell directly to the ground, his feet on the sky. Until this time, Su Ke''s two consecutive fake moves finally shook Li Wangang in front of him and did not rush into the restricted area. Instead, he stepped back slightly, tiptoeed, and his body jumped. After coming, basketball shot out in an arc. Everyone, Zheng Mo ¡¯s cheerleader girls, Xiao Xianren ¡¯s teammates, and even Lu Hua ¡¯s villain all looked up, staring at the basketball that was flying higher and higher. When Su Ke shot the basketball, he basically had a premonition in his heart. The hand feels surprisingly good. The ball will inevitably enter, he will certainly enter, both feet will land. He looks up at the basketball and starts to fall rapidly, with confidence in his eyes. . Zheng Mo''s tense hands were holding each other, crossing her waist, raising her head slightly, her eyes staring at the basketball in the air, her teeth were slightly exposed, her lower lip was bitten, and she felt her heartbeat suddenly Furious, his breathing stopped. With the fall of the basketball, Zheng Mo''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his hands could not help but increase his strength. He didn''t even notice that the back of his hands was turned blue by his nails. Suddenly, he saw this girl shouting: "Yeah! "Just jumped up from where I was. Basketball draws perfect arcs and spins at a rapid speed. "Oh!" A clear voice, directly hollow into the net, the Nets brought the ball to the old high, swinging. "Pretty!" "Three points!" I don''t know when outside the field, a lot of students have gathered, standing in pairs, watching the game between the two sides, seeing Su Ke''s ball into the net, he did not hesitate to praise him, and applauded. "Three points?" Until then, all the people on the field saw that after Su Ke knocked down Li Wangang, he stepped back and just pulled out of the three-point line. This turned out to be a three-pointer. The score turned to 21:34, Su Ke''s team was still pulled down by 13 points, but this three-pointer opened the curtain for Su Ke''s offense. Su Ke grabbed the rebound again in the backcourt, ran fast, the basketball hit the ground forcefully, and bounced back into the hand again, each step getting closer and closer to the other half. Lu Hua''s eyes after Su Ke shot that three-pointer They all became red, fighting for their lives, and rushing forward, as if desperate, and ran directly in front of Su Ke. Xiao Xianren and Wu Dahong rushed to follow up, advancing with Su Ke in a triangle offensive line. The moment Lu Hua rushed in front of Su Ke, Su Ke made a sudden stop, his right-handed slap intensified, and his focus shifted to his left foot. A turn around in place, like a spinning gyro, broke through Lu Hua''s side directly. Wang Tai saw Su Ke rush into the third zone, and three steps and two steps have reached the top of the penalty zone. Although Xiao Xianren and Wu Dahong are at the same running position at this moment, they are also threatening, roaring, moving the body of two hundred pounds directly to the past Like a horse-drawn carriage, Suk could even see the fat flickering on him. Once again an emergency stop, dribbling with both hands, the basketball quickly changed position from His Majesty, and the body''s center of gravity also changed, making it difficult for him to figure out the actions he can take at the next moment, like a tumbler is turning magic. Sometimes basketball Appeared in the left hand, but ran to the right in the blink of an eye. Suddenly Su Ke stepped forward to the right, Wang Tai squinted his eyes, his feet seemed to take root, and did not move. Now that he has learned that Su Ke is very skilled, what he can do now is to see through him. Tricks, under normal circumstances, the first action must be a fake action, and it is the pavement for the second action. "I wipe!" Wang Tai was anxious to curse, thinking that he had no choice but to see that Su Ke just started after just taking a step, and smoked from his side, and then wanted to act completely. Before it''s too late, the only thing you can do is look back. Su Ke seemed like a erratic wind. From time to time, basketball became so obedient in his hands. Although Xiao Xianren and Wu Dahong did not know whether Su Ke would pass the ball, they kept running and tried to The defense pulled open. The reward of being proficient in streetball (intermediate) makes Su Ke not only have coherent movements, but also have very clear ideas. The actions of these defensive players have even been expected long ago, although Li Wangang was already waiting there under the rebound. Still directly layup. One step, two steps, three steps, flying up, like a flying bird, the basketball rested on his right hand, his body leaped, gradually surpassing everyone''s half position, and sent directly to the basket. It''s easy. Li Wangang leaned forward slightly, sinking his center of gravity, constantly adjusting his breathing. Before being shaken by Su Ke, he fell a big heel, which is simply his shame. I have been playing basketball for more than four years. This is the first time I ¡¯m so embarrassed and in front of so many people. As the sun is no longer so hot, there are more and more people watching on the playground. I ¡¯m afraid my mistakes will soon Spread it out. Seeing Su Ke stepping up to make a layup, Li Wangang clenched his fists, yelled, and then slammed his feet up. Both hands went directly to Su Ke''s layup route. He had to use a hot pot to scrub Your shame must be like this! Li Wangang seemed to be able to imagine the dead gray expression on Su Ke''s face after his big blocker, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, his right arm slammed up, and fanned out directly, his fingertips seemed to touch the basketball. Chapter 104： Win simply [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 104 Chapter 104 "Go to death!" Li Wangang seemed to have concentrated all his strength on his right arm. He whistled to produce a rumbling wind and slap in the past. Su Ke didn''t expect that Li Wangang would jump so high. When the reaction came, his right hand had already fanned over. Fortunately, the basketball hadn''t shot yet. The body kept the upward trend. The right fingertip suddenly swung back. , Basketball suddenly changed direction, even hit the left hand. After catching the ball with his left hand, his arms stretched out, avoiding the hand of Li Wangang''s fan. At this time, the upward trend of his body was stagnant, and he seemed to stop in the air. Basketball finally came out. A hot pot that was full of energy suddenly fell into the air, Li Wangang''s body''s center of gravity suddenly lost control, and his body was crooked, but at this time he saw Su Ke hit with a hook, and the basketball again drawn a small arc. Line and flew to the hoop. "Boom!" After hitting the rebound, the basketball bounced directly into the net, clean and neat, without a bit of muddy water. Just when Su Ke''s feet touched the ground again, the basketball also passed through the net and landed on the ground, constantly bounced. "I''m going, it''s so handsome!" "Dude, bull-force!" Outside the field, the crowds applauded again. After standing in the opponent''s restricted area, Su Ke turned his head and looked at it. A group of boys waved at him quickly, and some even whistled. And the cheerleaders formed by these girls, Zheng Mo, were suddenly rejuvenated, jumping and jumping, and constantly shouting and cheering. Su Ke reached out and pinched the bridge of his nose. The mood was inexplicable for a while, and the ghost rushed at Zheng Mo badly Made an American military salute. Suddenly the girls screamed, and the screams came from all directions. At this time, it was discovered that there were no fewer than 20 girls standing around the stadium, and the sporty white face was more popular. "Handsome guy, come on!" There was even a bold girl who shouted to Su Ke actively, and before he turned around to see, he saw Zheng Mo suddenly stretch his fingers and pointed at himself, scaring Su Ke to shrink his neck, Turned his head and ran back to the backcourt. Downwind, everyone can play, Su Ke successfully played a small amount of **, not only greatly increased his confidence, but also seriously hit the momentum of Lu Hua''s side. Su Ke dribbles with both hands, moving in clouds, passing like a flower, dribbling, dribbling behind, turning around, three-step layup, three-pointer, hard hit penalty box, drawbar, hook, wave after wave With a wave of attacks, the opponent gradually lost the ability to fight back. 52:36, the score keeps going, the more Su Ke feels better, the sweat on his forehead keeps falling, but the more excited he is, he never likes basketball like now, like the crisp sound of basketball entering the net, like basketball A bang that hits the ground. Breaking into the penalty area again, two consecutive change of direction drawbars. With the inertia of Su Ke''s right hand, the basketball bypassed the back directly and passed directly to the unmarked Xiao Xianren. After receiving the ball, he jumped in place. Playing the board to score another 2 points. Wu Dahong drew the ball straight into the opponent''s penalty area, suddenly turned around and passed Su Ke, who was at a 45-degree angle on the three-point line. He suddenly tipped to a point and the basketball came out and went into the net again. There are a total of six basketball courts on the playground, but now there is no one, all around the game. The more people gather, the more cheers and whistles continue to sound. It seems to have become the king of the entire stadium. As soon as Sucker receives the ball, there will be a sound of cheering immediately, and Suker live up to expectations. As long as the ball is in the hands, the scoreboard will inevitably be flipped. Zheng Mo didn''t realize that his throat had become hoarse, he jumped hard and shouted, the bunny on his chest jumped happily, his face was full of energy, and every goal of Su Ke made her come from With a smile inside. At the end of the game, Su Ke panted, Xiao Xianren, Wu Dahong, and Liu Mingyue gathered around him. Everyone''s hair was wet and dripping with sweat, but his eyes couldn''t be restrained. Ecstasy. Won! The final score was set at 77:42. This was a big victory. There was no suspense. Su Ke not only led everyone to win the game, but also won the respect of his teammates. Even Xiao Xianren, who was still hostile before, was A smile on his face. Similarly, Lu Hua, tired like a dead dog, had a pale face, not knowing if he was too tired or resentful, but his body was shaking. He looked around the court, clenched his fists, and walked out with his head down. crowd. No one cares when Lu Hua''s team left. No one even wanted to admire the losers. All eyes were on Su Ke. "Su Ke, have a meal together at night, I''ll treat you!" Xiao Xianren raised his hands with his knees, panting heavily, his face flushed with excitement, and his speech was intermittent. "Yeah! Thank you for this game!" As a substitute, Liu Feng played for a short time at the end of the game, and seemed to be full of energy. He took Su Ke''s shoulders and was very affectionate. "No one is invited! I''m here for this meal!" I don''t know when Zheng Mo took the girls around with him, and said loudly while holding the mineral water in everyone''s hands. "Yes! You must have Mo at this meal! Su Ke works **** the top, Xiao Mo also has to work on the bottom! Let her spend it" Erotic Mei immediately cheered up, and she was very happy about this kind of excitement and must participate . "Oh!" Su Ke was pouring mineral water into his mouth at this time, and almost squirted it out, and came to a girl to scatter flowers. His face turned red after intense exercise. It was even more red and purple, stunned. . "Hey! Erotic plum, is it on or off the court, what''s the word from your mouth, why is it so kinky-swinging!" Zheng Mo turned his head and rubbed her arm according to Erotic Plum, but because I''m in a good mood, not too aggressive. "Haha, yes, Han Mei makes sense!" The rest started to coax again, Xiao Xianren pulled the corner of his mouth, squeezed out a smile, looked at Zheng Mo, and looked at Su Ke, as if made Whatever decision was made, he followed Su Ke. "Eh!" Su Ke wanted to go home after finishing the ball, but after seeing the hope in Zheng Mo''s eyes, he paused, thinking of going to the Fangfeiyi people after eating, and there was nothing to delay This time nodded. "Hello! May I make a friend with you?" As a group of people yelled and laughed, Su Ke felt a sudden sound behind him, and quickly turned his head to look. A girl with a pretty look. She wears a pink tennis outfit, and her skin is very white and tender, especially the ultra-short tennis skirt on the lower body. The skirt falls on the knees, revealing two large white legs. Looks like, there is no shyness when speaking, just looked at Su Ke generously. Chapter 105： See good scenery again [The text of Chapter 1] 105: Chapter 105 Su Ke turned her head and looked at this girl who did not know when it appeared. It was about one meter sixty-four. It was not tall or short. It was right in her ears. She wore a tennis outfit and fully displayed her figure. Looking at the shape of Sydney, the tennis skirt and skirt with pleats below are overlapping, and the exposed two white tender thighs are eye-catching. The whole person should be quite upright, and the upright and upright, not only has an awesome appearance, but also looks good, and the double eyebrows are unremarkable, as thin as willow leaves, bright and gentle eyes, with a smile, compact The nose looks like a wish, the bridge of the nose is tall, the mouth is like a cherry, and the lips are like rouge. "Eh!" Su Ke said for a moment, and after hearing this sentence, he also reacted. The two did not know each other. Before he could speak, he saw that Han Mei stood out from one side and blocked himself. "Hey, who are you?" "Year three in international trade, Yao Yichen, what do you call it!" Although Han Mei''s tone of speech was not good, but the girl who claimed to be Yao Yichen didn''t care at all, and was still indifferent. "I''m Han Mei, what do you want to do? But I told you, Su Ke has a good name, don''t forget it!" Han Mei, also known as the lascivious plum in Zheng Mo''s mouth, was not only lascivious but also The heroic heroes, when they saw someone talking to Su Ke, they jumped out to preside over justice without Zheng Mo. "Oh, it''s called Su Ke!" Yao Yichen tilted his head around Han Mei, nodded toward Su Ke, then Zhu lips opened slightly, and said with a smile while waving: "Even if the famous grass has a master, I came to loosen the soil, as long as the **** danced well, all the grass was dug, fertilization was all right, and who was the last one to laugh at? ¡±Yu Bi also glanced at Su Ke. It was very easy to say, Han Mei''s little face tightened up, and she said that it was here to hit the scene! At this time, even Zheng Mo couldn''t help but walked forward, "What''s the matter with you looking for Su Ke?" "Are you his girlfriend?" Yao Yichen smiled, and his instincts could tell. Although the previous Han Mei called Huan, the look in his eyes was more unpleasant, and there was more between the eyes of the girl in this baseball cap A hint of alert emerged, as if someone was remembering a certain toy of their own. "Why?" Zheng Mo took a step forward calmly and looked at Yao Yichen up and down, while Su Ke could only stand behind the two women. He had just disappeared on the court after being excited and wild. It ¡¯s just a little embarrassing, and Xiao Xianren, the big boys, is optimistic and stands on the side. "It''s okay!" Yao Yichen smiled slightly. "Don''t get me wrong, I just saw Su Ke playing very well! I just have a friend who wants to practice, don''t you know Su Ke is a classmate in our sports department?" "No!" Han Mei answered quickly, maybe this could make Yao Yichen think about it. "I don''t think it looks like it. The technology in our school''s physical education department looks okay, but it''s too rigid and too dogmatic. There should be no vitality in basketball. I think Su Ke is playing well, like It''s the same as street basketball! "Yao Yichen seemed to hesitate to praise Su Ke. "Willn''t the friend you said be you?" Zheng Mo shook his lips, his smile gradually getting colder, his right hand stretched backwards, pulled on Su Ke''s jersey, dragged directly to his side, holding Su Ke''s arm in one hand. Demonstrations leaned against Su Ke''s shoulders: "Sorry, my boyfriend doesn''t seem to have much time!" "Oh?" Yao Yichen stared at Su Ke with an embarrassed and embarrassed face, tilted his head, dark black hair like a waterfall drooped down, his bright eyes blinked like stars, his voice was sweet: " Su Ke, do you really have no time? If the friend who wants to learn the ball is really me! " "Eh!" Su Ke didn''t expect the war to concentrate on his body so quickly, and felt Zheng Mo''s body tremble slightly. At this moment, he was looking up at himself, while holding his little hand with his arm, his thumb and index finger had entered a state of alert. At any time, you can slap it hard. "Uh, huh, huh! There is really no time!" Su Ke himself is not the kind of person who is good at rejecting people. When someone needs help, he even offers to help, but the current situation really does not allow it! Not only is Zheng Mo now beside him, but she is ready to screw it up at any time. The bigger reason is that she is still a senior in high school now. Where can I spend so much time? "Oh!" Yao Yichen shrugged his shoulders, not seeing any emotions down his face. "Okay! Looks like I''m going to play my tennis!" Su Ke found that Zheng Mo leaning on his shoulder seemed to relax at once, and the thumb and forefinger who was ready to attack at any time also withdrew from the battle area. To be honest, Su Ke was also worried, if Yao Yichen insisted If you do, you do n¡¯t know how to respond. Hearing Yao Yichen''s words, he felt relieved, nodded at her, and his apology was sincere. "Leave it! Let''s meet again next time!" Yao Yichen also free and easy, waved to Su Ke several people, turned and left, and walked around, the pink tennis skirt wobbled, and the small buttocks were regular. Shaking. Su Ke glanced at it, and there was an involuntary urge to reach out and quickly turned his eyes away. "Let''s see you!" Zheng Mo watched Yao Yichen go away, and then he left Su Ke''s shoulder and snorted softly. When everyone had enough rest, Su Ke followed the large troops and walked outside the school, including Su Ke, including seven men and four women, surrounded by a large table. "Come! Su Ke, you are the biggest contributor to this game, and I respect you again!" Su Ke flushed and looked at Xiao Xianren who was standing up. He could only smile bitterly. After being forced to help, he had already drank two glasses of beer and his head began to faint. He quickly waved his hands for mercy: "I really ca n¡¯t drink , You must vomit again! " "It''s okay, you eat the food first, how can the old men not drink? You haven''t heard of a man who is not drunk, and a woman has no chance?" Xiao Xianren drank a lot more than Su Ke, now it is even more Two hemps, two hemps, no worries when talking. "Yeah, Sukh, vomit if you can''t drink it, nothing shameful!" "Yes, I vomited it for you!" Su Ke had nothing to do, and the four female guests across did not know what whisper was being spoken, and even Zheng Mo didn''t make a siege to himself: "I''m eating food!" I felt that my ears were buzzing, and two glasses of beer seemed to fill the entire belly. From time to time, there was a feeling of turning over the river. I just raised my hand, clicked, and lost my hand, and chopsticks fell to the ground. Shameful! Su Ke didn''t expect that he couldn''t hold the chopsticks after drinking two glasses of beer. He squatted down and picked them up. Before he could touch the chopsticks, he was stunned by the sight in front of him. Light gray cropped pants are Zheng Mo, but who is this short skirt? The two big white-legged golden horseskins of the two branches were open, Su Ke squinted his eyes, although drunk, but the vague triangle shape should be a good scenery under the skirt! Chapter 106： A good wallet [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 106: A Good Wallet Su Ke was lying under the table, holding his hands on the ground, raising his head, his head was dizzy, and his eyes were a little fuzzy, and he could only rub his eyes. The man was sitting next to Zheng Mo, and he was wearing a short denim skirt , And did not wear any stockings, but the skin on the legs appeared white and smooth. The calf is slender and the knees are round. Looking up, the thighs have a touch of flesh. Sitting on a chair, the skirt door is just wide open. Rao is drunk, but still sees the hollow pattern on the lace. Inverted triangle, the hollow pattern is like a blossoming peony flower, fragrant and spit, delicate and irresistible. The gap between each flower is as transparent as if there is only one layer of tulle connected, and the breathability is known at a glance. Very good, the waist is down, the flowers are becoming denser from less to more. Until the bottom of Su Ke can see, it has become completely dark. Su Ke''s ears listened to the people at the table talking and laughing constantly, and even the sound of clinking glasses was heard. Helplessly, hiding under the table was also a way out, not to mention that there was a vague golden triangle waiting for his research. . This is how Su Ke drank two glasses of beer today, and his brain is not working smoothly. It is absolutely right and wrong under this table. It is not as good as he imagined. Sure enough, Su Ke felt a bit awkward in maintaining a posture and wanted to move, but found that there was an extra head beside the big denim skirt in front of her, and she was shocked. But the more I see, the more familiar I am. I can''t help raising my hands and rubbing my eyes to make myself see more clearly. Zheng Mo took off the baseball cap a long time ago. It was just that the long hair was still tied into a pony tail and fell to the back of her head. Han Mei just whispered and asked her about the history of love development with Su Ke, and asked if she had slapped and kissed her She was very embarrassed. When she looked back, she found that Su Ke had no shadow, and subconsciously thought that this guy would not drink too much and collapsed to the ground! He bent down to Han Mei''s side, supported his left hand on Han Mei''s thigh, and lowered his head toward the table. As expected, Su Ke was indeed here. But this posture was a bit weird, with both hands on the ground, tilted his butt, leaning his head forward, looking straight ahead, his face flushed. "Hey, what are you doing?" Zheng Mo asked, frowning. "Eh!" Su Ke just reacted, and it turned out that Zheng Mo had his head out, but before he was relieved, his brain suddenly rang, and drunkness emanated from the pores in his body. The heart fluttered and throbbed fiercely, and there was even a tendency to jump out of his throat. "It''s over, voyeurs have been caught!" His hands and feet were numb, his eyes were straight, and Su Ke looked at Zheng Mo like a fool without saying a word. "Hey, let me talk to you! Do you drink too much?" Zheng Mo looked at Su Ke''s abnormal appearance, and the first reaction was that he was already unconscious, but the thought of him had just drunk two glasses of beer Look like this should not happen, and suddenly realized something. Yu Guang of the eyes glanced at Han Mei''s exposed long legs, his left arm was pressing on it, and he could easily feel the smoothness of the skin. He could also guess where Su Ke''s eyes had been aimed, his face It changed in a moment. "Eh! I''m a little dizzy, I can''t get up!" Su Ke saw Zheng Mo''s original worried eyes, suddenly suddenly sharpened, seemed very angry, suddenly knew something bad in his heart, quickly said something in a hurry, looking for Excuse. "I was just looking under your feet. Is that your wallet!" Just when Su Ke was busy, his mouth was dry, his limbs were soft, and he was so content that he could glance away, and suddenly it seemed like he had found one. Life-saving straw, pointing at something under a leather wallet under Zheng Mo''s chair. Slap-sized rectangle, light blue, but Su Ke didn''t see what material. Looking at the shape and thickness, it really should be the kind of purse used by girls. After saying this, Su Ke looked Zheng Mo''s gaze shifted under the chair, and he picked up the pale blue purse and put it in his hand. Until this time, Su Ke was truly relieved. After a while, the whole person seemed to have collapsed without any energy, but to cover up his evil deeds, to further prove his innocence, and then asked. : "Isn''t it your wallet? I just looked at it for a long time and can''t see clearly!" "You shut up!" Zheng Mo didn''t know why the small face turned red at first sight, it looked very embarrassing, and his eyes flickered a bit. Naturally, he neglected what Su Ke might have peeped, and said fiercely. "Is there something wrong! Remind you that there is something wrong with the wallet!" Su Ke muttered, and when he was about to withdraw from the table, Han Mei''s voice came, although the voice was very low, but he was still heard Arrived. "Xiao Mo, why did you take out the tampons? Go to the toilet?" "Well-tampons?" Su Ke paused for a second, and didn''t expect that the thing turned out to be a tampon, but this thing is a girl''s intimate baby, but she used it as a wallet and pointed to tell Zheng Mo. "My God! This doesn''t mean that Zheng Mo''s aunt is coming to see her now? Isn''t this the cycle of her anxiety and fluctuating at any time?" Thinking of this, Su Ke didn''t dare to say anything, honestly from under the table Exit and sit back in place, as if nothing had happened. Zheng Mo also sat upright at this moment, holding the piece of tampon tightly in his hands, blushing with red ears, muttering his mouth, staring at Su Ke fiercely, as if to eat someone. It is true that relatives have been visiting guests these days. When they went out, they deliberately put a piece in their trouser pockets. Who knew what was going on, but they fell down, and they were also seen by Su Ke. When I think of it, I can''t help but feel a bit ashamed Heartbeats are a bit abnormal. Seeing Zheng Mo gritting his teeth and killing them, Su Ke scratched his head, pulled the corner of his mouth and squeezed out a smile, and said repeatedly in his heart: This is not to blame me, who made this sanitary napkin look like this! It''s nice that I didn''t put it away as a wallet! Han Mei didn''t even know that Chunguang at the bottom of her skirt was studied by Su Ke for a long time. She looked at Su Ke, and then looked at Zheng Mo. Looking at the two people''s weird expressions, the smile was meaningful, and she patted Zheng Mo''s hand. Sticked to her ear: "Oh! Auntie is here, can''t Shuangfei play anymore?" Chapter 107： Female junior holding a brick [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 107: The Female Junior Holds the Bronze "You die for me!" Zheng Mo originally felt a fever on her face and a flushed face with a shame. Who knew that Lust Plum had started to mention what flew up and flew up, and suddenly found a breakthrough vent. "I''m not inconvenient because of you!" Zheng Mo''s eyes burst into flames, and he suddenly reached out with his right hand. He came into the sea with a trick and went straight to the mouth of Han Mei''s denim skirt. The action moved quickly. "Let me check Did you do anything bad today? " It was just that Zheng Mo''s hand was fast and Han Mei''s reaction was faster. Before her little hand reached in, she immediately put her legs together, and her white thighs slammed. She closed the door and thanked her, and naturally bent down. The neckline of the jacket was not high. When bending down like this, the two groups of flesh almost rushed out and stunned twice. "Help! Someone is playing hooligan!" Han Mei stooped and dragged Zheng Mo''s right hand, and the two of them suddenly became a ball. After a thrilling moment just under the table, Su Ke felt that he was awake a lot now, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his body. I am afraid that the alcohol was discharged from the body in this way. I thought it was too dangerous before, and my pure image was almost like this. Was destroyed. After waking up, I felt a little cooing in the stomach. I played a basketball happily and consumed a lot of physical strength. A few boys beside Xiao Xianren also started to put down their glasses and raised their rice bowls. Hungry. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, one meal also brought Su Ke away from these boys. Liu Feng took Su Ke''s shoulders: "Su Ke, next time you have time to play together, your skills are really good. By the way, which school are you from? " "Eh!" Su Ke closed his mouth at once, and naturally turned his attention to Zheng Mo, and Zheng Mo originally said something to Han Mei. He heard Liu Feng''s question and turned away immediately. He closed his head: "Ah! You want to investigate the account! Su Ke, you must not tell him!" Su Ke had to watch Liu Feng shrug his shoulders and smiled helplessly: "If you want to play, you can find me, I believe there must be many opportunities in the future!" Liu Feng did not expect Su Ke to listen to Zheng Mo in this way, but it was not because he did not say what school he was unhappy with, but instead patted him on the shoulder: "Brother, I am afraid that my wife is fine, but can I not? It''s so obvious! " "Eh!" Su Ke said silently, still thinking back to the moment when he came out of Langfang Teachers College, Zheng Mo confessed himself very seriously, no matter what other people asked, he couldn''t say his school grade or something. Eliminate all topics that can be linked to age. "Okay, everybody!" Zheng Mo obviously didn''t want everyone to be entangled in this issue. After all, everyone now regards Su Ke as his boyfriend. If you let them know that Su Ke is just a senior in high school, my God, The old cow eats the tender grass and can''t live! Zheng Mo stood up from the chair, waved his hands, and immediately focused everyone''s attention: "Just recently, our little rich woman, Lexie Mei, made a difficult decision and took everyone to Jinsehua after a meal. How about going to sing KTV in 2015? " "Yeah! Fully agree!" The crowd was immediately excited, full of joy, and if there is a suitable night life at night, it will undoubtedly add a touch of comfort to all kinds of boring. "This rich woman said here, in order to celebrate everyone''s victory, to praise the heroic performance of classmate Zheng Mo''s little boyfriend, and to bless them two old-fashioned old men, go to KTV today, eat and drink casually!" Han Mei is very proud, The money was really worthless in her eyes. Jinsehuanian KTV can rank among the top three in the entire Langfang urban area. It is famous for its splendid decoration and decoration, professional and luxurious audio facilities, and good service attitude. Although the consumption level is relatively high, it still has a high passenger flow. For this kind of entertainment place, the students and their families have a strong interest. When they heard that they were going to Jinsehuanian, they were immediately energized and eager to try, but Su Ke only shook his head with a bitter smile and shook his head: "I''m sorry everyone! I There is still something to do at night, I''m afraid I can''t go! " "Did you make arrangements tonight?" As the organizer of this event, Han Mei asked first, but looked at Zheng Mo, looking confused, but Zheng Mo was also confused, and quickly brought Sukra to Aside. "Even at night? Do you need to review your homework?" Zheng Mo knew that Su Ke was now in the critical stage of senior high school, but now everyone is enjoying it. Su Ke''s rash departure will surely make them feel disappointed. Zheng Mo is now unaware. There is a hazy illusion, it seems that in this occasion, Su Ke is really his boyfriend. "Will you be able to go back later?" Zheng Mo raised his head, and there was a sense of coquettishness in his eyes, pulling Su Ke''s arm and shaking it from side to side. Su Ke felt that his arm was constantly rubbing against the two soft meats in front of Zheng Mo''s chest, and he felt very comfortable. The feeling passed down the body directly to the whole body, and he swallowed with a grunt, and his face became red. : "It''s not a review, I still have a part-time job!" No way, Su Ke can only tell the truth. "Part-time job? Do you still have a part-time job?" Zheng Mo really didn''t know about it, and was very surprised. But I immediately thought that those of Han Mei must be staring at themselves in the back, and took a deep breath: "I don''t care, you must accompany us to play today and tell you that the last time you stole me, I haven''t How about accounting with you? " "Eh!" Su Ke himself wasn''t good at rejecting people, not to mention Zheng Mo, who was anxious, but really didn''t know what to say. "Huh! If some people still want to kiss, it''s best to get acquainted with it, or else they should be conceited!" Zheng Mo muttered her lips, her lips as red as rouge, under the light of the house, it was pink and soft Unconsciously, there will be a pro-Fangze impulse, and it will even make Su Ke dry. At this time, Zheng Mo slightly raised his head and looked at Su Ke''s eyes. Rao is Su Ke now a little bit amused, but his eyes are still clear. Although the drunkenness has faded, Bai Jingqingxiu''s cheeks are still slightly red, with a tall nose bridge. You can even feel the breath coming out of your face with hot air. Even with a moment of loss of mind, maybe such a man is a good boyfriend of his own, Zheng Mo''s eyes become tender and watery, in fact, he is not much older than him! Zheng Mo has reached the senior year this year, but because he was a year earlier than other children when he was a kid, he is three years older than Su Ke, not to mention the fact that the age of the female junior is not a problem. And his first kiss made him take it away! Just when Zheng Mo thought in his head, Su Ke suddenly moved, holding her small waist like a willow with her hands, bowed her head, and quickly kissed Zheng Mo''s lips. Chapter 108： Golden years [The text of Chapter 1] 108 Chapter 108 Su Ke moves quickly, even he didn''t even react to himself, let alone Zheng Mo, just like a dragonfly drenches water, it touches immediately, between the two lips touching, the same current is divided into two, electricity The two of them shuddered. "You''re going to die!" Zheng Mo''s face flushed, and when she heard the sound of "à£", Su Ke had straightened up, as if nothing had happened, thinking of a large group of people watching behind her, Shy and angry, he flew up and kicked Su Ke directly. "Ah! You act less, beware of your aunt!" Su Ke instinctively made such a move, but said from his instinct that he had a guilty heart and no guts, but the boy became bold and unknowingly unknowingly Seeing Zheng Mo''s hateful kick, he quickly turned away and blurted out. "You, you''re so mad at me!" Zheng Mo heard Su Ke''s words, and the script just kicked out was able to pause for a while, then immediately followed by the outburst of Thunder''s fury. Regardless of the aunt, where do you care about side leakage, open your teeth. "Eh! I was wrong!" Su Ke would not stand still waiting to be beaten, while hurriedly admitting his mistakes, he scrambled, and didn''t know if he was too impulsive this time, so he shouted silently: Not our army Impulsive, but the enemy trap is too tempting. "I''m going, can''t I go!" Su Ke was blocked in the corner by Zheng Mo. He couldn''t escape. He could only raise his hands and made a surrendering posture. Zheng Mo was panting, staring at Su Ke fiercely, with two white rabbits bouncing on his chest, his fists clenched tightly, but at this moment Han Mei came over, "Zheng Mo, kick Fuck him! How dare you kiss your little mouth in front of our face, what if you are pregnant? " Su Ke almost spurted out a **** mouth, his face was speechless, and Zheng Mo even gave her a little embarrassing words, flushed her face and turned her head. "Lust plum, don''t you always say that you want to pick up a child to raise? I let Su How about getting one for you? "Ah? Make a child? I''m passing here by nothing, and you suddenly told me to make a child, I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!" Han Mei didn''t know how to say such a set of words, and this seems to be a sentence in a movie The lines immediately caused a loud laugh. Zheng Mo also took advantage of this opportunity to let go of Su Ke, snorted softly, and stared hardly again. Eleven people took three taxis and drove drastically to Jinsehuanian. Four girls crowded into a car. Su Ke took a ride with Xiao Xianren, Liu Feng, and Geng Le. The rest It was in the third. Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Su Ke took a deep breath and unknowingly felt a layer of sweat in his palm. Although he had promised Zheng Mo to sing together, he hadn''t asked for leave with Fangfeiyi people yet! "Hey! Sukh?" Luo Fei''s hoarse and slightly lazy voice came from the other end of the phone. Just hearing the voice, Su Ke''s mind appeared such a picture, this charming woman was lying down On the sofa, wearing a white robe with white skin like sheep''s fat jade, burgundy curly hair, black gemstone eyes, red lips like fire, no poppy-like deadly Temptation. I couldn''t help but swallowed saliva, it seemed that Luo Feiyan was in front of me: "Sister Yan, I want to take a vacation!" "Oh? What''s wrong? Sick?" Luo Feiyan was a little surprised, but there seemed to be a little concern in his voice, and he asked immediately. "Eh, it''s okay. I just sang with a few friends, nothing else!" Su Ke''s face became stiff for a moment, one was because he could obviously feel the concern in the tone of the boss Luo Feiyan, on the other hand It''s because of my own reasons. After all, part-time work is also a job for myself, and it''s really not very dedicated to take leave to play. "Go out and sing! Okay, your leave is approved today!" Luo Feiyan was very generous and allowed Su Ke''s leave. While Su Ke was relieved, the voice of the beautiful boss came from the phone. . "I got your leave, but Du Wan didn''t seem to get through it! I heard what training plan she said just now! I was so embarrassed that I was really embarrassed to tell her about your leave, I''m afraid she will directly Soaring, maybe it''s impossible to go to you directly! " "I''m going!" After Su Ke listened, his body trembled obviously. Then I realized that Du Wan''s horror training program is still being implemented. If he is absent today, will there be more exciting training content tomorrow? what! Do you have to ask her for another vacation? Luo Feiyan seemed to guess that Su Ke was in a daze. After waiting for a long time, Su Ke didn''t say a word, and smiled gently: "Tell my sister, who are you going to sing with today? What friends? Men and women?" I did not expect Luo Feiyan to have such gossip, so Su Ke was speechless, saying in a stubborn voice: "It''s all men, sister, you know me, but I can''t talk when I see a girl Come, let alone sing! " "Who said it! How do I think you are not like this, they will ask customers to hug, not only hug customers, even my boss let you hug you!" Luo Feiyan''s laughter made Su Ke blush neck Coarse, turned his head to see a car all staring at himself, and his ears were like antennas, and his face was flushed. "Sister Feiyan, don''t laugh at me, please help me tell Sister Du Wan, okay!" Su Ke didn''t know that his voice was soft as if it were a coax, then he saw the street through the window. Beside a brightly lit building, the laser light is constantly changing. The exterior wall of the entire building is a kind of mirror-like glass, golden yellow. Against the background of laser lights and neon lights, it looks like a treasure with a charming charm. From top to bottom, Jinser Huanian is written vertically. Four big characters, and what''s underneath are some mass-market KTV-like characters. "Sister Yan, I''m here, you must help me explain it!" Su Ke felt that the taxi had stopped, and quickly took the opportunity to hang up the phone. While hanging up, Liu Fengjiu, who was sitting next to him, His face was full of curiosity: "Su Ke, who was it just now? Your boss? It sounds like a beauty when you hear the voice!" "Let''s go! Let''s talk about it later!" Su Ke and these boys who played together became very familiar between meals. They didn''t answer at all. Instead, they pushed the car door and went out. . "Han Mei, thank you, this is the first time I''ve been here!" A group of people stood at the gate of Jinse Huanian, and Liu Mingyue couldn''t help but sigh, in fact, it wasn''t just him. There didn''t seem to be any of them. Alone. "Let''s go, Shao Luo!" Han Meicai was rough, with a wave of green hands, and immediately opened the attack command, so eleven people walked directly into the revolving door. "Hong Chen?" Su Ke was suddenly shocked, and suddenly he couldn''t help but glance again. How does this girl with some heavy makeup look like the intern reporter who interviewed her at the beginning? Is it? Are you not a reporter and a prostitute? Chapter 109： Save Hongchen! !! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 109 Save Hong Chen! !! Han Mei was so arrogant that when she walked into Jinsehuahuan, he directly requested a luxurious big private room, and it still had the lowest consumption. At once, a waiter wearing a black uniform with a headset on his ears covered his face. Laughing leads the way in front of everyone. Su Ke went upstairs with the army, this time the luxurious big private room is on the third floor, basically those rich people''s consumption area, looking at the unusually gorgeous decoration around, can not help but lament the veritable name of this KTV. Out of the elevator, Su Ke saw that there were a row of girls standing in the corridor. There were about twenty of them, each wearing very charming, light gauze and thin skirts. The underwear inside was looming, and the jade was white and tender, holding her hands in her hands. Put it together in front of you, with a short skirt covering your hips, but showing all the best thighs. Looking at the immense group of people coming out, they were all smiling. Rao is that Su Ke often sees so many beautiful women on the side of Fang Fei people, but this is the first time they have met in such a battle, and the small heart jumps up. "Welcome!" This row of girls shouted in unison, Yingyan whispered, refreshing, making people inadvertently soften a bit, and they all bent slightly when talking, white chest The flesh is dazzling, and the peaks and peaks make people feel like being at the shooting site of "City with Golden Armor". Han Mei and Zheng Mo naturally didn''t squint, and didn''t even bother to glance at them, but this was a bunch of big men. In their twenties, it is a youthful age. Whoever is not pregnant, sees Xiao Xianren''s steps. It was messy in a moment, neither stopping nor walking, it seemed that I wanted to return to others. After all, this is the first time to come to Jinse Huanian. Although I often go to KTV to sing, Xiao Xianren also feels his eyes dark and look around. Other Liu Feng and Zhang Hai are also at a loss. It is most helpless to want to see but dare not see. With a grunt, Suker swallowed, guessing that these people would not be the kind of women who could provide special services! When I thought of it, I felt hot on my face, and quickly took two steps. "Hurry up!" Han Mei kept walking in front. At this moment, she turned her head and looked at the stupidity of the men behind her. She could not help but frowned, and hated iron and steel. She finally pulled these people back from cranky thoughts. . Zheng Mo saw that Su Ke''s performance was not bad. He glanced at him and said nothing, watching everyone return to normal, and continued to follow the lead waiter. Su Ke had just taken two steps, and suddenly Yu Guang in his eyes glanced at a seemingly familiar figure. He couldn''t help but look around, and saw that there was indeed an acquaintance in this row of girls. "Hong Chen?" Su Ke muttered in his heart, as if he couldn''t believe it, but the girl in front of him was clearly the trainee reporter who followed her last interview. It is also a pale pink chiffon dress, more like a small dress. The white and round shoulders are exposed, and the straight clavicle shows a touch of skinnyness. The transparent plastic bra straps hang down from the shoulders and penetrate into the bust. Double Although Feng is not as rich as everyone else, it looks smaller and cute, showing a different sense of sex. And Hong Chen also seemed to see Su Ke''s gaze, his face tense, and even his frown faintly, pretending to look elsewhere, but felt that Su Ke''s gaze stayed, but he finally faced up, but struck Su Ke strangely. With a wink, it seemed to be a little nervous. "Eh!" Su Ke was so confused, he didn''t understand the meaning of Hong Chen''s wink. "Hehe! This is Xiaoxue, if you need some songs, you can find her! She also sings well, and she has got the reputation after Xiaoge just a few days after coming!" At this time, she has been leading the way. He noticed the strangeness of Su Ke, turned around and recommended. "Eh!" Su Ke saw a word from the waiter, all eyes were on himself, especially Zheng Mo, like eating people, shivered unconsciously, and quickly waved his hand: " No need, no need! "Said and hurried forward. "Xiao Xue? Why was it renamed?" Su Ke muttered, thinking of Hong Chen''s strange performance, he felt that this was a little weird, but he had been taken to a private room without waiting for any results. "Did you just watch?" The waiter turned on the machine and turned to leave. Zheng Mo quickly found Su Ke, faced with frost, and sneered. It seemed like a tendency to explode. "No!" Su Ke squeezed a bitter smile, put on an innocent expression, and quickly justified. "What? Didn''t look good?" Zheng Mo''s chest rose suddenly, taking a hard breath, as if suppressing his angry feelings. At first, Su Ke performed well, not like the crowd like Xiao Xianren. Gu Zuo Pan Pan, who knows that he hasn''t waited for his praise yet, but this guy didn''t just look around and stared at one, almost dying of his lungs. "You just like to watch other people''s big breasts?" Zheng Mo looked at Su Ke with an innocent look, and was so annoyed that he didn''t even think he was scolding his boyfriend. "No, no, besides that her chest is not as big as yours, why would I like to see it! It ¡¯s better to look at you than to see it!" Su Ke was forced to say nothing, but accidentally hit Zheng Mo by accident. Little blushed, relaxed his bombardment, watched her hum, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. "For your obedience today, let me go!" After Zheng Mo finished speaking, he turned to Han Mei''s side, and looked down at his chest while walking still without any expression. . Seeing Zheng Mo let go of Su Ke, Liu Feng, the big man, finally touched it, and grabbed Su Ke''s shoulder: "Okay, boy, in front of your girlfriend, dare to steal sight of their big mummy-Mi! I have to toast you! " The fruit table, beer, and popcorn were already on the coffee table, but Liu Fengsheng was in a difficult situation. Su Ke didn''t dare to run to Zheng Mo for refuge again, so he had to drink another glass. The urinary urge that had accumulated before suddenly burst out. Tightening: "No, I have to go to the bathroom!" "Hey! There is in this room!" Before Liu Feng said it, Su Ke ran out in a hurry, and at this speed, he was qualified to participate in the sports meeting! A trot caused the beer in the stomach to turn over and over. Su Ke actually felt nauseated and vomiting, and was afraid that he would be seen as embarrassed by vomiting, hiding directly in the sanitary partition in the corner, trying to suppress this feeling. . "How''s it? Give her medicine?" Su Ke suddenly heard someone talking outside, but the voice was not clear, but it came to her ears clearly. "That''s it! I''m afraid Xiaoxue''s girl has been sent to Longge''s bed! It''s really toasting, not eating and punishing. When Longge''s refreshed, it''s estimated that he will take his fate. When he comes to work here, he must have his pants off ready!" Su Ke was confused, but it sounded as if it was very yellow and very violent. At this time, in the space of the flower picking system, another task prompt sound appeared, and quickly went in to check. "Task: Save Hong Chen !!! Reward: High School Chinese Proficiency (Advanced)." Chapter 110： Ask for directions [The text of Chapter 1] 110 Chapter 110 Everyone has a gossip heart, and they are particularly interested in other people''s whispering conversations. Su Ke was originally in the innermost compartment, and remained motionless, without a sound, and naturally would not expect someone to overhear. At the beginning, I was still confused, especially on the bed, drinking medicine, taking off pants, etc., and suddenly the flower picking system prompted a new task to appear, which surprised him. "Save Hongchen!" The mission reminder is only three words, which only shows that Hong Chen is now in danger, but there is no additional clue, but the words spoken by these people and the two words of Xiaoxue before, Su Ke is very Realize what''s going on. "I don''t know if that girl is still a baby, as if it didn''t take long for college to graduate!" "You don''t care about it, whether it''s a baby or not, it''s definitely not going to get out of Longge''s bed!" "That''s right! She deserved to be filled with medicine, and Long Ge refused to show his love. If the obedience was not like this, it would probably have to be closed for another ten days and a half months. Why?" It was convenient for the two men to stand in front of the urinal, and they whispered unconsciously, but Su Ke had already stiffened and his breathing began to rush. In the face of this situation, what should he do? What can be determined now is that Hong Chen has taken their medicine, maybe he has lost consciousness now, but who is that dragon brother? Where is he? His fist kept clenching and then let go, trying to calm himself down. Hong Chen was a friend anyway, no matter if she was a reporter or a prostitute, she should not ignore it when she was in danger, not to mention The system has given the task. Unconsciously, two people stood face to face, while Hong Chen was smiling and eating a popsicle, just like yesterday, and the whole scene was still very clear. "Squeak ---!" The toilet compartment door was pushed open, and Sucker came out of it. A sudden noise came, and the two men who were urinating turned their heads at the same time and looked at Su Ke. The expression was very unexpected. After all, the conversation between the two of them had already lost some of their duties. It is inevitable. Fortunately, Su Ke''s body was thin, and his face looked a little green and tender. He knew at first glance that he was a student, because his stomach had turned uncomfortable for a while, and his face was a little pale, so that they were relieved. Su Ke pushed open the door of the compartment and was also relieved. The two men were similar to themselves, far less burly than they thought. Wearing a black waiter uniform, they were thinner and smarter, as long as Not really a thug. At first, I saw the strong men beside Liu Feihong, and looking at that size was not a good stubble. After glancing at it, he retracted his eyes and walked towards the door. The two waiters looked at each other, but they didn''t take it to heart. Who knew that the moment Su Ke walked behind them, they suddenly moved. His eyes became abnormally sharp, and his pale complexion was tense, his body weight moved to his left foot, and he turned around suddenly, facing his back, rubbing his hands into a knife with his right hand. He cut it on the neck of the person closest to him. For the sake of insurance, he moved quickly, and soon he slashed again. With a bang, when the palm of Suker''s palm popped open, the man''s eyes closed, his body immediately lost his support, collapsed to the ground, and fainted. In fact, Su Ke''s actions are completely subconscious behaviors, especially the last two, just like a god''s help, like an instruction map in his mind, the angle of the chopping site is very accurate. The neck behind the human brain is not only rich in nerves, but also the location of the carotid artery is obvious. Smashing it on the neck can not only block the blood supply to the brain from the arteries, but also disrupt the vagus nerve, causing people to quickly faint. Su Ke ¡¯s move was completely unexpected. Until his partner closed his eyes and fainted, the other person reacted with horror. When he was about to speak, he saw Su Ke reaching out with both hands. , Grabbing towards his head. Until this moment, the rewards of Jeet Kune Do proficiency (junior) in Su Ke ¡¯s body broke out completely, his hands were as fast as electricity, directly clasped in that person ¡¯s ears, and he suddenly pressed down hard, while moving his left finger two times. Next, the eardrum that hung him on the ear flew. This waiter also looks like he is twenty-four or five years old. Although he has a good physical fitness, he can not compare with Su Ke. He has no ability to fight back. I rushed forward, like a hoe. Su Ke''s right knee lifted up instantly, directly facing the person''s face, and his knees slammed against it. At the same time, his elbow was lifted upwards, like a pounder, and the tip of his elbow suddenly hit his back. heart. After a brief pass, the second waiter fell down cleanly, but under the premise of Su Ke''s retention, this person did not pass out immediately, but was suddenly stupid, lying on the ground motionless. "Huh!" At this time, Su Ke was really relieved. The sound insulation effect of Jinsehuanian KTV room was very good. Listening to the ears, the outside is very quiet. It seems that there will be no one at one and a half. "Where''s Xiaoxue?" Su Ke crouched down, reached for the waiter''s collar under his feet, lifted it up, and asked coldly. "-----!" The man seemed to be blindfolded, staring at Su Ke in a daze, his nostrils had begun to yearn for blood, ticking and hitting the ground, splashing little blood flowers. "I ask you where Xiaoxue is?" Su Ke didn''t know what was happening to Hong Chen now, but she had to save her as soon as possible, and naturally, the sooner the better, if it was late, I''m afraid everything was too late. Su Ke saw the man in his hand staring at him like this, but there seemed to be a weird smile on the corner of his mouth. His nosebleed had long covered his face, and it looked a little dazed. "Oh!" Su Ke pushed his right hand again and pressed the waiter''s head directly to the ground, his side face was directly on the cold floor tile. The white floor tile was very impactful compared with the red nosebleed. "Don''t say?" Su Ke frowned, moved his right hand away from the waiter''s collar, landed on his neck, opened his five fingers, clasped his neck directly, and instantly exerted strength. You can even feel the click of his throat under the force of his palm, as if he suddenly interrupted his breathing, the boy gasped out with a big mouth, and his eyes turned white. , Saliva came down the corner of the mouth. "Cough, cough, who is Xiaoxue?" The boy finally couldn''t bear it and opened his mouth. "That''s the one you said just after graduation, the one with a small chest!" Su Ke blurted out, and didn''t consider these adjectives at all, but the more he described it, the closer it was to the real situation. "Cough, I was delivered to Longge''s room!" The waiter felt the pressure on his throat, suddenly suddenly a lot more, and the body could not lift up a little strength, finally gave up the resistance, and immediately added: "On the fourth floor, room V8!" Chapter 111： Hello Brother! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 111: Chapter 111 Hello, Brother Long! The fourth floor of Jinse Huanian is the guest''s lounge. If you are tired of singing and drunk, you may want to relax. The room has already been prepared for you. After the remaining waiter was stunned, he pulled the belts of the two and tied them up directly, and then tucked them into the compartment where he had just stayed before Su Ke walked out of the toilet. The right knee of the jeans was stained with a few drops of blood, but it was not particularly noticeable. Su Ke tried to calm himself and adjust his breathing every step. What was unexpected was that no one noticed himself along the way. In room VIP8, Su Ke stood outside the door and clenched his hands unconsciously. He didn''t know what was happening on the other side across the door, but he couldn''t control so much. Looking around, there was still no room in the corridor. A figure raised his hand and knocked on the door. Zhang Wenlong, sitting on the sofa, was wearing a large bathrobe with a wide open front. His years of pampering made his skin white and tender, and his belly was swollen, like the pig Bajie who drank the water of Zimuhe River. Holding a goblet in his hand, the **** red wine was constantly rippling with the shaking of his wrist, a smile on the corner of his mouth, tilted his head, leaned on the back of the sofa, and stared at a large bed not far away. The snow-white sheets looked like a large piece of cotton under the light, and they seemed to feel soft and comfortable, but Zhang Wenlong''s attention was all focused on the woman on the bed. "Yeah!" Put the wine glass to your mouth, take a sip, close your eyes and slowly taste the sweet and astringent scent of red wine in your mouth, Zhang Wenlong took a deep breath and took a deep breath, making the belly look like a balloon, big A circle. Xiaoxue, also Hong Chen, was lying on the bed at this moment, eyes closed, it looked like the whole person was asleep, his expression was soothing, the whole person was lying on it in a big character, a veil and thin skirt, pale pink snow The short-shoulder short skirt is spun, although the bust is slightly exquisite, but the long legs under the short skirt are enough to make people linger and cannot extricate themselves. Although Jinse Huanian is a KTV, it is also a golden marketplace. Zhang Wenlong has been running this store for less than two years, and has become a millionaire. Part of them are special service providers who are forced to change jobs from the princess of the private room by Zhang Wenlong. Only in this way can the greatest economic benefits be achieved. The method is very simple and rude, taking drugs, beatings, and detaining. As the owner of this store, Zhang Wenlong has the privilege of first taste. At present, Xiaoxue, who has just arrived a long time ago, has long remembered that, and has college students who have just graduated Qing''s youthfulness also has the vitality of a young girl, which makes him unable to hold back his heart. Zhang Wenlong counted the time, and the effect seemed to be half way back, so he put the red wine aside, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and he slowly got up from the sofa. The method of applying medicine has been tired for a long time, and now there is a lack of interest in women who are motionless like corpses, but when the effect of medicine is reduced to half, these women seem to be awake and have a resistance and can only obey Has become his favorite. Standing next to the bed, I looked up and down this girl in front of me, graceful posture, pure face, exquisite twin peaks, two like compasses **, the next moment I have to bear my own puppet, let myself gallop After a while, thinking that Rao is a veteran of flowers, Zhang Wenlong couldn''t help but be satisfied. His eyes followed Hong Chen''s delicate feet, rounded ankles, and moved up inch by inch, and finally fixed on the pale pink miniskirt, grunted, swallowed saliva, pinched the skirt with his right hand, and curled up. "àâ àâ-àâ!" There was a knock at the door, and it rang out of time, interrupting Zhang Wenlong''s actions below, causing him to be in a state of anger. Whoever faced such a situation could not be calm, let alone here. Jin Serhua was like an emperor in his early years! "Why?" Lin Wenlong frowned, sitting together from the bed, cursing his mouth, shaking the fat on his body and heading directly to the door. Those who could find this private room were surely their own, without any trace of it. Hesitantly turned the doorknob directly. "Who are you?" Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenlong opened the door and saw a stranger, or a little fart, who was seventeen or eighteen years old, thin and weak, and his face was agitated. "Hello Brother!" Unexpectedly, the little fart still knew himself, and he naturally responded, could not help but look up and down again, but in the memory of his mind, it never seemed such a person''s impression. Thinking that there were still sleeping beauties waiting in the room, Zhang Wenlong didn''t care about the others. He waved his hands at Su Ke like a fly, and saw the child suddenly lifted up before he scolded. leg. Suddenly a strong impact directly hit the belly, the strength was so great that he even slumped into the room directly from the door, slipped out a few meters, the stomach burst into the sea, his head was black on the floor. Su Ke wasn''t sure if this man was the dragon brother, so he screamed tentatively, but now that he has straightened his body, he will naturally have no hesitation. He lifted his knees, stretched his feet, and concentrated all his strength on the right. Above the legs, one foot is according to Zhang Wenlong''s belly. Get out quickly, as if stepping on a ball, watching this forty-year-old fat guy fall directly to the ground, followed closely into the room, and brought the door. As soon as I entered the door, I found Hong Chen asleep, but fortunately, although there was no consciousness, except that the skirt angle was opened, the clothes on the body were still neat and finally relieved. In his early years, Zhang Wenlong also came from a mixed society. Even though he has been pampered, his body is blessed, and his responsiveness is not as strong as before, he can quickly wake up from the ground after waking up. Su Ke''s script is sent with hate and kicks him like The intestine was broken, but he bit his teeth to bear the abdominal pain and punched Su Ke. Although Hong Chen didn''t seem to have been bullied much, so Su Ke was relieved a lot, but when she looked at her now, she didn''t know anything, and the evil fire in her heart irresistibly appeared. After mastering the military boxing mastery, Jeet Kune Dou mastery (primary) blessed body, like a full-powered motor, the musculoskeletal can not help but adjust to the attack state, the toes are light, the body moves the center of gravity quickly, watching Zhang Wenlong hit This punch came fiercely and never regressed. His left hand was quickly pulled out, and even Zhang Wenlong''s wrist was clasped, his body protruded forward, as if bumped into his arms, his back was facing his chest, and his right elbow slammed on Zhang Wenlong''s right rib. , Two times in a row, heard two crackling sounds in the ear. The left hand continued to exert force, his wrist twisted, his body turned 180 degrees, his right hand grabbed Zhang Wenlong''s shoulder, a catcher, and directly pressed him to the ground. His right fist subconsciously slammed Zhang Wenlong''s ear temples. Chapter 112： This is a misunderstanding [The text of Chapter 1] 112 Chapter 112 This is a misunderstanding "Bang bang!" Three fists sounded, swiftly and quickly. As soon as the fist thump fell, he saw Zhang Wenlong lost his voice, his face down, motionless, like a dead dog. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled deeply, letting go of his left hand holding Zhang Wenlong''s shoulder, and slowly got up until he was sure he wasn''t pretending to look at the white bed and walked over. A soft and comfortable bed like cotton, Hong Chen lay quietly on it, her arms opened to the sides, the exquisite twin peaks still stood in the chiffon low-cut skirt, and the skirt corners with lace edges were opened by Zhang Wenlong. , Dragged directly to the lower abdomen, revealing two straight **. The skin is victorious, the legs are slender, the knees are full, and the thighs are slightly plump. Under the light, there is a soft light shining like jade. Su Ke''s gaze falls on the mysterious triangle, and he can''t help but grumble and swallow. Pure white cotton briefs suddenly dazzled. Unknowingly, Su Ke was a little cyanotic, and the sound of rapid breathing became heavy, and his heartbeat also changed rhythm, fluttering, his legs were like noodles, standing soft in front of the bed, and his hands were trembling again Clenched his fist, a wet piece in his palm. The ghost in the right hand raised Shencha, and leaned towards the pure white briefs, very slowly, moving inch by inch, getting closer and closer, the sound of heavy breathing pulling the bellows, snoring in his ears, palms Then shivered. The raised little hoe, the sunken slits, the full and rounded legs, constantly hit Su Ke''s brain, perhaps because of an illusion. When Su Ke''s palm reached the mysterious triangle, it seemed to feel a The hot air spewed up, although it was not a hot, but he shivered and shivered. The flushed cheeks are more like standing under the sun of three volts, and a layer of sweating on the whole body. "I can''t stand it!" The beauty is beautiful, but now is not the time to admire, but the chance of this coincidence is like a pimple flower In full bloom, there is no such shop after this village. The thought of Su Ke''s brain shook when he saw it, his eyes cleared instantly. Gritting his teeth and stomping his feet, his right arm still looked in the past, resolutely and without hesitation, his fingertips glanced over Taohuayuan, without hesitation, directly grabbed the skirt corner that had been dragged to the lower abdomen, and quickly pulled it down. The bewitching triangle of Bermuda, which was fascinating and charming, was gently dragged by Suker, and the curtain was finally awake. At present, this is a wrong place, or it is better to leave as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Suker worked hard. Pushed Hong Chen who was sleeping. "Hong Chen! Wake up, you wake up soon!" Su Ke reached out and pushed Hong Chen''s thigh. As soon as his fingers touched the skin of that leg, he immediately felt a delicate and soft touch from his fingertips. Very comfortable and slippery. It seems that if you don''t pay attention, this hand may slip into Bermuda. "Hey! Hongchen!" It was found that Hongchen didn''t wake up at all. Su Ke felt a terrible feeling in her heart. I didn''t know what medicine these people gave her. A lot. With the push of Su Ke''s palm, Hong Chen''s body lying on the bed shook back and forth a few times, and the two Xiu Nufengs on her chest also trembled from side to side. "Um ---!" It was like a long nasal sound just after waking up. Hong Chen felt that there was no strength on his body and his eyelids were heavy. He wanted to raise his hands and rub his eyes, but he found that there was a stone tied to his arm. She lifted it and dangled. Until then, she really woke up and opened her eyes forcefully. Hong Chen struggled and raised his head. The surrounding environment was completely unfamiliar. He just remembered drinking a glass of beer while helping guests to sing, but now he was in the guest room, and he was lying on the bed just like that. She was anxious at a glance, and she knew what kind of place it was. Tears popped out, saying that they were not allowed to enter the tiger''s den, but they were not tigers, but they really couldn''t accept such a thing, and their vision was blurred, and suddenly they saw a man standing in front of the bed, leaning forward, as if thinking To pounce over. "Get out!" When the voice came out, he was hoarse and weak, and wanted to escape. He could use all his strength to just sit up slightly. At this time, Hong Chen was exhausted and had a headache and weakness. sense. "Hong Chen, it''s me!" Su Ke said when he saw that Hong Chen finally woke up, and the boulder pressing on his heart fell down. "It''s me, Sucker!" "You?" Hong Chen squinted his eyes, tears blurred his vision long ago, but after hearing this voice, the fear in his heart seemed a bit light, and the voice was a little familiar, and then he finally saw his appearance. " Suker! " "Hurry up!" Su Ke glanced at Zhang Wenlong, who was still lying on the ground, and found that he showed no sign of waking, and hurriedly urged Hong Chen. "I, I can''t move, there is no strength at all!" Hong Chen''s voice was crying, and her full of righteousness could not calm her down now, looking at Su Ke for help. "I''m going!" Su Ke whispered in his heart, went to the side of the bed, reached under Hong Chen with both hands, and hugged her into her arms. The princess in the legend held it, and passed her right hand under Hong Chen''s armpit. Holding her back, her left hand was holding her thigh. Although Hong Chen''s strength was exhausted, now he could only hold Su Ke''s neck desperately to fix his body. Fortunately, Hong Chen is not heavy, and Su Ke is not struggling to hold it in his arms, but Hong Chen is holding her neck so that her exquisite twin peaks directly touch her cheeks, and her nose seems to smell The seductive scent, but every step, you will reach the peaks and peaks, very soft but elastic. I did n¡¯t have much time to think about it. I left the room quickly and ran down to the third floor. The waiter in the corridor on the third floor looked at Su Ke in doubt. As soon as he was about to speak, Su Ke had already rushed into Han Mei ¡¯s order. Private room. "Su Ke!" People in the house sing and sing, drink and drink, it is very lively, but Su Ke suddenly enters the door and calms down. Watching Su Ke hug a woman tightly, and this woman was still the one in the corridor just now, the temptation to wear was hooked, and it did n¡¯t look like a good person at first, but Zheng Mo had n¡¯t spoken yet, and Han Mei burst out. , Walked quickly in front of Su Ke, Xingmu stared. Chapter 113： Escape failed [The text of Chapter 1] 113 113 Chapter Failure Su Ke knows that his behavior is indeed incomprehensible and even embarrassing. After all, the brightly-dressed girls in the corridor just now think that it is difficult for them to have such a career. Nice guy. And at the time, not only did he have a moment of staring at one of the girls, but now he went to the toilet and took him back, eh, to be precise, he could n¡¯t make people think about it. . When Han Mei saw Su Ke pushing in the door and holding a woman in her arms, she felt a fiery entrapment. For nothing else, relying on her friendship with Zheng Mo, she must not sit idly by. Two steps took him to Su Ke. "Su Ke, what are you doing?" Han Mei stared, staring at Su Ke coldly, because the arrogant twin peaks continued to rise and fall like waves. "No time to explain right now, we have to get out of here!" Su Ke had a difficult word. If it were to be explained, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be clear in a few words, but he must leave now, or it will be found, with consequences Very serious. "You have to go!" At this moment, Han Mei had already regarded Su Ke as a villain who had been thrown out of chaos. She could not wait to kick this person scum away, and it was natural to speak with a bad tone. "What''s wrong? What happened?" Zheng Mo also came over at this time, although Su Ke wasn''t his boyfriend at all now, but watching him hug a girl, and still held such a close hug Zi appeared in front of himself, still feeling a little uncomfortable. You can see that Su Ke''s expression is very serious, and even he can see the urgency and the unhappiness of pressing his heart, and then he speaks. "Well! She is my friend Hong Chen. When she is in trouble, she must hurry away now!" Su Ke spoke quickly and felt that Hong Chen was struggling in her arms when she spoke, turning her head laboriously. "Sorry, I was drugged by my boss and Su Ke saved me. If we don''t leave quickly, I''m afraid they will come to you in a while!" Hong Chen''s body was weak, and even her speech was intermittently weak. At this time, the music in the private room was paused, and the lights turned on. Zheng Mo saw the girl in Su Kehuai''s face, his face was pale, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on her forehead. Liu Haier was wet with sweat and cluttered on his forehead. On, very embarrassed. In particular, when I heard what Hong Chen said to prescribe medicine, I immediately understood the cause of the matter. Although I don''t know how Su Ke found and rescued her, she also knew that this place would not stay long. "What?" Han Mei suddenly hesitated. She knew that this kind of place looked formal and professional on the surface, and there would definitely be some dark secrets in private that would not be noticed. Even when she saw the row of girls in the hallway, her heart was full. Very disdainful. But as a woman, although she did not like the same **** who betrayed her body, she would never be without sympathy. However, even if she was screaming for the first time, she was at a loss now. Xiao Xianren and Liu Mingyue also came together at this time. At first, they thought they were emotional problems and needed to be avoided, but now they heard Hong Chen ¡¯s words, and they looked at Su Ke solemnly. "Don''t you call the police?" "Now leave it now!" Su Ke saw that everyone had no objection, and turned to open the door. When he went first, Hong Chen squeezed his neck tightly. As soon as the door of the private room opened, Su Ke''s face suddenly changed. After just a while, five or six waiters appeared in the corridor, all of them were staring at themselves like a thief. At this moment, three or four people rushed down from the fourth floor. "It''s him, kill me!" Zhang Wenlong was wearing a white bathrobe with a wide open front and a fat belly, and the blood on his face was like Gently rubbed it, awkwardly, shouting angrily with the help of a waiter. Before Su Ke stepped out, he stepped back, and slammed into the door of the KTV room with his foot. His face had already changed a lot. I did not expect Zhang Wenlong to wake up so soon, but Soon thought of the waiter who happened to meet Hong Chen when he was walking downstairs. "I''m going, it''s bad!" I cursed inwardly and turned my head. Zheng Moxiao''s leisure group saw the situation just behind themselves and seemed a little at a loss: "Liu Feng! Come here to block the door!" "Good!" Liu Feng, as a powerful center in the basketball court, naturally has a large waist and a round waist. He hesitated against the door without any hesitation. Liu Feng felt his body shake, and the door sent an impact, which almost pushed him. To the side, it turned out that those outside had begun knocking on the door. Banging, knocking loudly, chefs in the restaurant intermittently, waiters in the karaoke hall, these are all sturdy existences that can be instantly transferred to become thugs. KTV''s sound-proof doors are usually formed by cold-rolled steel sheets through a flexible production line at one time. The door panels are filled with special materials that are fire-resistant, sound-proof and heat-insulating, and the door is also covered with a layer of artificial leather with decorative rivets on it, which looks elegant and Luxurious, heavy and atmospheric. So that it can not only be soundproof, but also play a role in buffering external forces. Liu Feng leaned against the private room door and pushed hard. The crackling sound of crackling outside made him sit on the extremely bumpy carriage at any time. May fall over. Although Zheng Mo and Han Mei''s girls were a little panicked, they were still calm. At least they didn''t even cry when they were scared, but they didn''t know what to do. "Push the sofa!" Liu Mingyue seemed to be very difficult to see Liu Feng, his head flashed, and he turned to push the sofa to block the door. Geng Le also ran to help. With the support of the sofa, the door of the private room was finally safe. The sound of scolding and scolding from outside was looming, but it seemed like a slamming door to give up, everyone was relieved. Xiao Xianren put down the phone in his hand: "Let''s hide here, I called the police, it is estimated that it won''t be long before the police will come!" Just when everyone was panicking, he already took the opportunity to call 110. "Then we are waiting here?" Han Mei was anxious, after all, she led everyone out to play, who knew that such a thing would happen, and suddenly thought of the cause of the event, turned around, Su Ke I don''t know when I have hid in the deepest part of the room. "Eh! Please wait! I''m sorry to cause you trouble!" The light in the corner was very dim, and Su Ke put the weak Hong Chen on the sofa. Then he came out and couldn''t see anything on his face. expression. "Have you called the police?" Zheng Mo asked Su Ke when she saw her phone in her pocket. "Huh!" Sucker paused before answering. "Oh!" A muffled sound came suddenly, not knowing exactly how they smashed open. The sofa leaning on the door of the private room rolled over, got into a waiter from the outside, and waved the iron rod in his hand. Chapter 114： Lonely hero [The text of Chapter 1] 114 the lonely hero Han Mei despised Su Ke''s sudden move to the corner. If it wasn''t because he was Zheng Mo''s boyfriend, I''m afraid those unpleasant things would fall out right away. After all, a big man still thinks he can , How come it turns into a soft egg. When Han Mei was upset in her heart, she suddenly heard a bang, the door of the private room leaned against the sofa was suddenly opened, and the voice outside came in suddenly: "Damn, kill me, On Lao Tzu''s site ---! " At the same time, a waiter came in and waved a steel pipe through the crack of the door. The stainless steel pipe flashed a pale gloom under the light, waving wildly without a rule, but the more so, the more pressure it gave people. . Zheng Mo Hanmei''s girls were frightened and ran back in a hurry, exclaiming. Although Liu Fengxiao, a few idle men, did not scream in fright, they were a little helpless. Although they had fights on a daily basis, they faced People in these societies really do not have the advantage. Wang Xiaoliu is a waiter of Jinse Huanian. He is also regarded as the boss of Zhang Wenlong, the boss. When he saw that the boss was not only full of blood, but also covering his ribs, he knew that Zhang Wenlong was really angry. If you perform well and give Zhang Wenlong a boost, I am afraid that the promotion and salary increase is certain, and it may not even be possible to change your position to become a confidant. Thinking of this, I can''t help but look at it and scream in my heart. Ronghua Fugui is right in front of him. At this time, he has to take the lead, not to mention that there are a group of students in it, and it gives him no worries and confidence. The moment the door was knocked open, Wang Xiaoliu tried his best to suckle milk. Like Liu Xiang, he squeezed away the others and pulled out his head. Just leaning into the body, the stainless steel pipe in his hand was fluttering, but before he let out a sigh of relief, he suddenly saw a dark shadow in front of him, wondering what was smashing towards himself. "Pop!", Followed by a squeak, like the sound of broken glass. Su Ke didn''t expect that they would knock open the door so quickly. The crowded waiter waved the stainless steel tube chaotically. If he let in, it would be expected that countless people would come in later. An empty Corona bottle from above was thrown out at the waiter. The beer bottle was swept directly by the steel pipe and shattered to the ground. Wang Xiaoliu was lucky that he managed superbly, and could even compare it with a baseball player, and then stepped in with one foot. "Hey!" Wang Xiaoliu first saw a figure coming over, and before he responded, he saw the door of the room fiercely closed and stuck himself in the crack of the door, but the whole head was safe to detect. Come in. Han Mei found that she really looked away, and saw that everyone was panicking. The first person to respond was Su Ke, who had just identified himself as a soft egg, and Su Ke not only threw the wine bottle directly, but saw He rushed straight to the door in three steps and two steps, and he was physically fit and fast. Su Ke slammed the door of the private room that was knocked open, and pulled the doorknob with his left hand, while leaning his left shoulder on the door panel, stuck the waiter in the middle and couldn''t move. Wang Xiaoliu also knew that his situation was not good, and he was stuck on the side of the door, but the stainless steel pipe in his hand was a big killer, and he smashed into Su Ke. "Ah!" A scream screamed suddenly, scaring Han Mei to grab Zheng Mo''s arm and backed away. She just saw Su Ke''s right hand and didn''t know how to hook it. Not only Dodging the steel pipe, but also grabbed the waiter''s wrist, and then pulled it in the opposite direction towards the door. The waiter''s arm took the position of the elbow as the origin, and a strange arc appeared in the opposite direction. Listening to the scream, I saw that the arm fell down like a broken line, and the steel pipe in his hand also fell. When I fell to the ground, I was afraid it would not be as simple as dislocation. Everyone, whether Han Mei Zheng Mo or Xiao Xianren Liu Mingyue, were all stunned, staring at Su Ke, he didn''t expect to play with himself this afternoon, and he also blushed from time to time. It turned out that the shot would be so decisive and fierce, but fortunately finally blocked those people. "Get out of here!" Su Ke''s voice was rapid, and he was astonished to see the waiter''s arms twirling. The movement just now was a natural reaction, and it became like this without any consideration. But no matter what, you must not let these people in. After all, this incident is caused by yourself. If you want to make one person bear the responsibility, there is no second person other than yourself. "Boy, you''re dead, don''t forget where you are now? You are standing under your feet, but grandpa and my ground!" Zhang Wenlong was already anxious, not to mention the side ribs were constantly experiencing intense pain. Even the nose is sore, and the voice changes the tone of the words. "Don''t **** think it''s okay to hide in it, I tell you, none of you can run, you all give me, smash me hard!" Zhang Wenlong gasped, turning his head and yelling at the waiter beside him. His blood-stained face was pale and pale, extremely embarrassing. Su Ke knew it was broken as soon as he heard it. He thought he was hiding in a private room, and it was safe to go through it. Who knew that time was too late, Zhang Wenlong ordered and all the waiters rushed over. "You stand the door!" Su Ke turned and shouted, before everyone responded, he opened the door of the room, dragged Wang Xiaoliu backhand, and rushed out of the door. "Hello!", Su Ke was taken from the outside of the private room door, and the entire KTV room was silent. The outside sound was completely isolated, except that nothing happened except the broken beer bottle at the door. And a stainless steel tube remained on the ground. "Su Ke!" Zheng Mo watched Su Ke rush straight out, screamed, and ran away completely in response to the subconscious. Who were those outside, what would happen after Su Ke went out, Zheng Mo completely Conceivable. "You dodge!" Zheng Moji''s tears flowed out suddenly. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open the room door. He was pushing Xiao Xiaoren leaning behind the door in anxiety. "You can''t go!" When Xiao Xianren rushed out, he leaned on the door as soon as he saw Zheng Moji''s tears streaming down his face. He really didn''t feel the taste, but he could count on himself as a few people. I''m so old, I''m afraid to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth. "Hurry up and hide from me!" Zheng Mo shook Xiao Xianren''s body vigorously. Through the soundproof door in the private room, she even heard the kicking sound coming from outside, as if it hit her heart. It hurts, it hurts! Chapter 115： .Announcement and explanation of consumption recharge: [The text of Chapter 1] Section 115 Shelves Announcement and Expenditure Explained: Announcement and explanation of consumption recharge: Because this book has been signed for tower reading, and in response to the tower reading requirements, "Urban Peach Blossom Transport" is finally starting to charge, I hope everyone can continue to support the lone constant. The following is the explanation of consumption and recharge: [Tower Reading Consumption Standard] Consumes 3 beans per 1000 words. [Recharge method] Step 1: Register a tower reading account. Step 2: Click "Recharge" at the top of the homepage to enter the recharge center. Step 3: Choose the method of recharge and payment, there are the following methods: 1. Mobile, China Unicom, and Telecom mobile phone recharge cards (the most cost-effective, generally available in newsstand supermarkets). 2. Alipay and bank card fast payment both need to pay by mobile phone Alipay (convenient for users with Alipay). 3 Junwang, Shanda, Zhengtu game recharge cards (this one is also very easy to buy). 4. SMS payment (supports mobile and Unicom, super fast and convenient, but not very cost-effective, because mobile and Unicom charge 50% of the channel cost.) If you still have questions, please log in to Tower Reading, read the warm tips of the recharge center, or contact Tower Reading customer service for consultation, and the customer service will answer your questions in time. Customer Service Phone: 400-678-5158 The next chapter will begin to charge chapters! !! Chapter 115： Wu Auran [The text of Chapter 1] 116 the rescue of Wu Aoran Hong Chen was lying on the sofa, completely weak, struggling to sit up, and the moment Su Ke walked out of the door, the whole heart seemed to be torn, all this was because of himself, if not for himself Such an impulse, if he had to come to Jinse Huanian to make an unannounced visit, and wanted to reveal the case of Zhang Wenlong''s intimidation of women to accept customers, it would not be so. Although Zhang Wenlong is not a real underworld, she is also a ruthless master. After these days of contact, even the waiter in this store can feel that kind of mixed look. Su Ke is now undoubtedly dead. situation. The fierce fighting sounds from outside came into the private room, Zheng Mo didn''t know when he had collapsed at the feet of Xiao Xianren, tears on his face, and the light makeup on his face had long since become messy, and his mouth kept screaming. : "Suker --- Suker ---!" Han Mei had a shameless face and was at a loss. She was totally unprepared to face such a situation. Now she even imagined the situation outside and Su Ke''s body was so thin. How could he deal with the people outside, and those people still had all of their hands? Holding steel pipe. "Hey! We ¡¯re killing at the KTV, here you are! Come on!" Han Meixuan broadcasted the phone, but she did n¡¯t know when the police would come. After all, she was now calling from the first police call. Twenty minutes have passed. Xiao Xianren always leaned behind the door, and at first reacted when he heard Su Ke shouting against the door, but with the passage of time little by little, the sound of the fighting outside seemed to be beating The muffled sound of the sandbags and the screams from time to time were all heard in his ears. But the door behind him started to be quiet the moment Su Ke went out, no one came to the door, and even the door remained motionless. All the strength of the whole body leaned on the door, looked at Zheng Mo, who was crying and had no energy, and Han Meimei, who was holding her mobile phone tightly in her hand, and Hong Chen who was lying on the sofa, finally looked at her several Dude. Liu Mingyue, Geng Le, Liu Feng, Zhang Hai, and Wu Dahong, these people are blushing and their expressions are almost distorted. You can see that their chests are constantly violently undulating. Su Ke is beaten outside, but these people are in the private room. When the turtle heads down. "Fuck, fight with them!" Xiao Xianren suddenly felt that he didn''t deserve to be a man at all. He shouted, picked up the beer bottle on the coffee table in one step, and smashed it on the marble coffee table, suddenly the glass was crisp. The crackling sound woke everyone up. Holding the beer bottle upside down in his right hand, the edge of the broken bottle body can''t match the sharp fragments, and under the light of the light, there is a bit of cold, the arms are too hard, the muscles are tightly stretched, this trick is still from the movie I have seen above, I did not expect to use it today. "Spelled!" At this moment, a few big boys finally burst into their proper blood, and they learned everything. There was a snap in the private room, a bottle of wine in each hand, red eyes, like crazy. Beast, step by step towards the door. "Yeah!" Xiao Xianren quickly opened the door of the door, and rushed out in one step, while Liu Mingyue followed closely. As soon as he went out, he was stunned by the sight in front of him. There was blood spewing everywhere on the ground, and three people had been lying down on the corridor, eyes closed, motionless, and I didn''t know if it was dead or alive. There were four waiters and black uniforms standing in front of them. The blood of I do n¡¯t know who was on it was printed in red on it, and the stainless steel tube held in his hand was preparing for the attack, while Zhang Wenlong was protecting behind them. Su Ke leaned against the wall, his hands dangled naturally, and even his arms were trembling constantly. The sweat beads of Douda continued to drip along the horns, and there was no blood on his face, and his mouth was breathing heavily. Angrily, staring coldly at the group of people in front of him, hearing the door ringing, his side face slightly. Xiao Xianren never found a same-sex smile to be so reassuring. It was like suddenly seeing the main bone when Liu Shen was unconscious, and seeing Su Ke''s face turned up, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, and the bitter smile that appeared exposed him suddenly It''s all wet. Suker is fine! After Xiao Xianren made his decision, he thought of what kind of scene he would see when he rushed out, or Su Ke had already been beaten and bruised, and fell into a coma, or Su Ke was fighting hard, unable to resist, anyway, he Unexpectedly, although Su Ke was embarrassed, he remained unharmed, but the opposite party fell three people. "Su Ke, are you okay!" Xiao Xianren said as he stood in front of Su Ke, facing away from him, Liu Mingyue made the same movement, blocking Su Ke behind him, forming a protection ring. "Brother proud! Where have you been?" Zhang Wenlong hid behind the waiters and saw the sudden emergence of Xiao Xianren, holding sharp beer bottles in his hands, and felt more and more that the situation had become Uncontrollable, quickly dialed a phone number again. "Okay! Alright! Almost here! Thank you, Ao Ran, this kid will be two, I can''t deal with this group of people!" Zhang Wenlong nodded and slumped at the phone, before seeing Su Ke neatly provided his services The students were all fainted, and they started calling for rescue. Now they could not help but urge again. "Let ¡¯s go! We''ve already called the police!" Xiao Xianren heard that this person even started calling people, and suddenly became more urgent. The half-pulled beer bottle in his hand waved wildly and shouted aloud. "Ha? The police? Dream about you!" Zhang Wenlong seemed to have heard a joke, disdainful, sneered, still covering his ribs with one hand. He wanted to turn Su Ke upside down before going to the hospital. Take a good look. Who knows that this kid is so embarrassed that he has to ask his proud brother on the road to help, it is really shameful. But when I heard the police say something like that, it didn''t matter at all. The police station up and down in this area confiscated their benefits and let them come to arrest me? Save it! "Boy, let me tell you, no one wants to walk out of my door today!" As soon as I thought of the proud brother, Zhang Wenlong was brave, and stepped forward from behind the waiters, bathrobe A little bit of blood on it, like a blooming flower, holding the belly of white flowers, sneer, arrogant. "What''s going on?" At this time a cold voice came from the stairwell, like a group of people followed the stairs, the footsteps were very messy. "Brother Auror, this is the kid!" Zhang Wenlong turned around and couldn''t help but overjoyed, and it wasn''t someone else who came, but his rescuer, Wu Aoran. And the people behind Wu Aoran didn''t imagine as many as there were, only four, but each face had evil spirits. To say that this hacking and fighting work, it seems that they have to find a professional. The whole scene suddenly turned around, Chapter 116： Just happened [The text of Chapter 1] 117 Chapter 116 "General Zhang!" Wu Aoran was lean and wearing a vest resembling a Tang suit with a satin face, very bright, a bald head, a horse face, and very small eyes, which gave him a gloomy smile. Wu Aoran walked behind his hands, step by step, these Jinsehuanian waiters automatically made way for him, looking at his eyes, some changes, one by one as if worshiping idols. Indeed, Wu Aoran can be regarded as a very good leader in this film. Don''t look at his skinny, but hard work, but also all wild roads, it is even more intimidating. I heard that there are human cases in his hands, behind him The younger brother who followed was even more treacherous, with dragons painted on his body, all tattooed. Zhang Wenlong also knows, please ask Wu Aoran to come out, and he must take good care of himself, and do n¡¯t provide a 10,000 yuan late-night fee, which is to ask for trouble, but sadly, these people he raised, they ca n¡¯t take Sukh , And hate Su Ke''s teeth itching, must be out of breath. "Brother proudly, this kid has kung fu! Please also take your time to learn the lessons!" Zhang Wenlong pointed at Su Ke blocked by Xiao Xianren, and said fiercely. Xiao Xianren now has a little dread in his brain. The courage that he just evoked, with the emergence of Wu Aoran, little by little, these few people are clearly social turmoil in the past, and they are definitely not comparable to KTV waiters. Yes, these people have no worries about making shots, and chopping people is commonplace. "Huh!" Wu Aoran tilted his head and glanced at Su Ke, who was leaning against the wall. His nasal sound was very heavy. He looked up and down again, and looked at Xiao Xianren, a six-student boy, shaking his head as he looked. I couldn''t get any interest at all, and turned to look at Zhang Wenlong. "Mr. Zhang, each of these people has one leg?" "Oh, Ao Ran doesn''t need to bother, just put them all over, and leave the rest to me!" Zhang Wenlong said, definitely not the intention to let the students in front, but if Wu Ao Ran put these People all break their legs, and their costs will certainly double. "Huh!" Wu Aoran naturally knew Zhang Wenlong''s thoughts, and he didn''t break them. He shook his neck. There was a rattling sound of bones, his fingers crossed, and his wrists moved again. "Okay, today I''m right to warm up before going to the gym! " Talk while taking a step. "Back!" Xiao Xianren, holding a half-bottle of beer in his hand, waved forward two times and shouted, but there was a kind of screaming beastly fighting, and after he shouted, he involuntarily took a step back. The moment Su Ke appeared in Wu Aoran''s appearance, his whole body began to become tense. This man carried that kind of evil spirit, and it was clearly transmitted to his nerves. The body responded naturally. After just a short rest, the breathing finally began to calm down. At this moment, the muscle cells in the whole body burst into turbulent vitality again, took a deep breath, and patted Xiao Xianren''s shoulder gently: "Let I come!" Xiao Xianren turned his head subconsciously, and felt Su Ke suddenly moved, like a gust of wind passing over him, and he did not respond at all. When he turned his head, Su Ke had already fought with the Wu proudly. . Jeet Kune Do was originally a three-point boxer and a seven-legged leg. Su Ke left his foot a little, first a slip, and the right fist naturally recovered, like a sharp sword ready to move, but his fist was not raised, but his right knee was quickly raised. His feet were straight, and Wu Aoran stepped out of his knee bone suddenly. This change was between the sparks of calcium carbide. The original fist was just a fake action. Wu Aoran did not expect that Su Ke would take the initiative to attack. A little stunned, Su Ke''s explosive foot was less than five centimeters away from his knee. In a hurry, he left his foot as the center of the circle, and his body was slightly at one side, 90 degrees. Turned and flashed. Su Ke missed, but did not recover. Instead, he paused slightly and kicked directly to the critical part between Wu Aoran''s legs. Now that the situation is critical, Su Ke can''t control whether his move is too vicious. This script was issued by Su Ke with all his strength. If it was kicked, I''m afraid it wouldn''t just be the pain of the egg. It is estimated that Wu Aoran will definitely end up in a sad ending. However, Wu Aoran quickly entered the state after Su Ke''s blow, his eyes flashed, his right hand rubbed his hands into a knife, and he kicked off directly against Su Ke''s side kick. With a gurgling sound, it seemed that two stones collided with each other. Su Ke felt that his calf bone was broken, and he was split directly by Wu Aoran''s palm, losing his size, and quickly retreated. With one blow, Su Ke''s heart suddenly became half cold. It seems that he is not the opponent of Wu Aoran with the basic level of mastery of Jeet Kune Do. He is constantly reminding himself that this Wu Aoran does not Good deal. Wu Aoran saw Su Ke receding, and did not follow closely, but he touched his right hand. The pain from the palm was also not small, his eyes narrowed slightly, like the poisonous snake in the grass was staring at his prey. Hehe He laughed twice: "It''s interesting, it''s interesting!" After that, he swiped his lips with the tip of his tongue: "I have a leg for you today!" "I''m going!" Su Ke was annoyed when he heard Wu Aoran''s words, but there was nothing he could do. "If I have now got the advanced reward for Jeet Kune Do proficient, you can still be arrogant!" Pain in the calf, ready to meet his counterattack. Wu Aoran shook his right hand and was very relaxed. Although Su Ke''s skill is much higher than ordinary people, but for him, there is still no threat. His mouth is slightly upturned, and his body has moved before the smile unfolds. Up. Just then, a dissonant voice suddenly sounded. "Wu Aoran, you are so majestic!" Wu Aoran stopped suddenly and looked at the sound. I don''t know when there was an extra person at the entrance of the staircase. He was burly, with big eyes, a green army shirt, light yellow marching pants, and black combat boots. There was a strong smell of iron blood all over. "Well, who am I? What wind blows Mengye!" Wu Aoran''s expression on his face was slightly stagnant, and then he laughed, his eyes narrowed again. "I heard that someone was bullying Feihong''s brother, so don''t come here to see, don''t wait until the little brother is injured, it''s not good, and few people will lose their lives!" Ma Meng kept walking and said, The voice was thick, glanced at Wu Aoran, and finally stood next to Su Ke. Chapter 117： More than people? [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 118 Chapter 117 More Than Men? Zhang Wenlong was full of anger, and he had already waited for Wu Aoran to chop vegetables and turn Su Ke upside down, so that he could revenge and revenge happily. Let the kid know that Grandpa''s ribs will not be broken in vain. of! But I didn''t know where to come up with a man, dressed like the US Marines, swayed, and recognized Wu Aoran, this only suppressed the swear words in his mouth, but the anger in his eyes had not been concealed. Zhang Wenlong stared fiercely at the incoming person, walking alone, walking between his waiter and his brother Wu Aoran, walking in the courtroom, "Meng Ye? Sister Feihong?" Suddenly he heard these two names, so I felt my head hum, like a thunder blast, and almost paralyzed my legs on the ground. "This is Liu Feihong''s little brother? This person is Ma Meng?" Zhang Wenlong''s heartbeat went wild, and even the intermittent pain on the ribs could not be felt. There was only one thought in his heart, this time it was kicked on the iron plate, finished. It''s up! Who is this Liu Feihong? One of the bosses of the underground forces in Langfang City, has a reputation for eating people''s rags. Even the head brother Wu Aoran, who he found this time, can only sit up in front of Liu Feihong. The mamen is a ruthless man. Extraordinary, it is said that he played against Wu Aoran and won. The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. Although I have two money in my hands, I can only admit to being a gangster in the real triad, and since the number one thugs under Liu Feihong have appeared, I am afraid this is impossible. Good. "Meng brother!" Su Ke finally gave a sigh of relief when Ma Meng appeared. Although Liu Feihong didn''t show up, and Ma Meng just came alone, but this scene is probably able to cope with it now. "Huh!" The expression on Ma Meng''s face was as flat as ever, and he nodded at Su Ke, his eyes glanced over at Xiao Xianren, a few college students standing behind him, and turned to look at the three lying on the floor, not far away. The unconscious waiter finally fell on Su Ke''s lowered palm. Su Ke''s palms are shaking slightly, very delicate, it is impossible to find even if you don''t pay attention, both hands have black blood stains that have condensed into a scalp, especially the phalanx on the fist, which is the most contaminated. There are faint bruises on the top, and when you think of the stainless steel tube on the ground, Ma Meng can think of the origin of the bruises. "You did it?" Ma Meng grinned rarely, squeezed a smile, reached out and patted Su Ke''s shoulder, glanced at the three waiters who were lying on the other side, and looked at the handsome young man in front of him. The sharp short hair is reflected in the light, you can see the sweat stained on it, slowly fall along the corners, pale, and you can see the feeling of weakness after a fierce battle. Although he was standing behind six tall companions with broken wine bottle weapons in his hands, from their performance, apparently he did not participate in the battle. Su Ke''s eyes were still bright, and Ma Meng''s appearance was like taking a reassurance pill, shrugging his shoulders weakly, unwilling, and a bitter smile on his face: "No way, I''m forced to helpless!" "Oh, your boy is growing!" Su Ke''s skills, Ma Meng has been taught when he first contacted him, can only be said to be so sloppy, just normal, but this is also normal, when Su Ke only had The reward for mastery of boxing mastery, and now after receiving the reward of mastery of **** boxing master (junior), naturally cannot be the same. "It''s okay, let''s go!" Ma Meng had no interest in knowing the reason at all. Seeing that Su Ke had some bruises on his arm, but it seemed okay, he just took people away. "Oh! Meng Ye, I''m sorry to interrupt!" Wu Aoran, who was standing on the side, raised his hand to scratch the scum of his chin, tilted his head and finally opened his mouth, as if it was a little dry. The tip of his tongue swept his lips. Seeing Ma Meng turning his eyes, Wu Aoran went on to say: "Meng Ye, even if this boy is Feihong''s younger brother, there is no way to look at the king. Tianzi has committed crimes with the people! You see!" Talking about the waiter who raised his finger and lay not far away, one of them had woke up in such a long time, sitting on the ground and looked at the group of people in a loss. "These three boys are almost killed by this little brother. Look at President Zhang again! Look at the swollen ribs on his ribs? Look at the blood in the nose. It must be broken! Hey! "Wu Aoran said, shaking his head, as if condemning Su Ke''s bad behavior. "Uh! Brother proud, I''m okay, all are minor injuries, haha, hello Meng!" Zhang Wenlong knows bitterly in his heart that neither side can offend him, and now he can only set himself apart if it is because of this incident This caused Liu Feihong''s resentment, but this set the fire on fire, and a crazy woman can take a life, not to mention that this woman is a gangster, smiled at Ma Meng, and quickly picked herself out. "I rub! Zhang Wenlong, what are you talking about? Mom." Wu Aoran was still immersed in his speech-like state. He didn''t expect to be demolished by Zhang Wenlong, and the anger burst out, pointing at Zhang Wenlong''s nose. curse. "Oh ---!" Ma Meng laughed. This kind of insidious laughter really made him a little bit reluctant. Looking at Wu Aoran''s face with a pig''s liver and Zhang Wenlong''s smirk, he felt disgusted: "Let''s go ! " "I see him-who the **** dare to go!" Wu Aoran, like a wild dog with a tail on his tail, suddenly became violent, the expression on his face was gloomy, and he reached out and touched a stubble scum on his chin: " Ma Meng, you can go today, but others have to stay! " Xiao Xianren feels like he is now at the shooting scene of Gu Yaozai, his heart is like riding a roller coaster, and he has been in a hurry. He has rescued the soldiers since then, and it looks very exciting. He finally relaxes, who knows, The situation changed again, what Wu Aoran, who didn''t even buy it, suddenly felt tense. "Can you stop me?" Ma Meng asked a question very seriously, with no serious expression on his face. "The four brothers behind me want to try!" Wu Aoran knew that he was not Ma Meng''s opponent, but thankfully he came out with four younger brothers next to him, and he was five to one on his own. Will lose. Ma Meng wasn''t in a hurry to leave this time. He was calm and looked at Su Ke beside him. It can be seen that the boy seemed to be ready to attack at any time. The whole body''s muscles were all tense, like The spring is compressed to the extreme. "More than people?" Chapter 118： The event subsided [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 119 The event subsides Su Ke constantly adjusted his physical condition, the pain on the calf bone gradually disappeared. Just now, he felt a weak warm current power seemed to turn on the calf side, the pain disappeared, but the situation changed now. It caught him off guard a little. I didn''t expect Ma Meng to come, and he couldn''t settle the matter. The muscles of the body seemed to be beating, and the hands that had always been naturally lowered slowly raised, and unconsciously put out the hands-up style of Jeet Kune Do. After hearing Ma Meng''s speech, he found out that he was actually from his body. I can''t help but feel a little puzzled because I can''t feel the gas machine to be shot. Like talking to himself, his voice was very low, Ma Meng continued, "I don''t seem to be alone, you listen! It looks like a lively downstairs!" After saying this, there is no need for Wu Aoran to instruct him. Behind him, a younger brother with tattoos and tattoos ran directly into the bathroom not far away. The window of the bathroom can directly see the front door of Jinserhuanian. Soon, The younger brother ran back and whispered in Wu Aoran''s ear. Su Ke''s eyes have been staring at Wu Aoran tightly, watching his face gloomy from the beginning, gradually turning into anger, until finally with a smile: "Haha, Meng Ye, it is indeed the number one red under Sister Feihong Sticks, the battle is really big, and all of them follow the big troops, and I''m fine. I won''t play with you! " Wu Aoran said as if he didn''t care, but no matter who he was, he could see the suppressed anger in his eyes. After saying this, he turned away, as if he didn''t want to stay for a second. But just before leaving, he did not forget to give Zhang Wenlong a stern glance, which scared him into a cold war. "Meng Ye, this is a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Zhang Wenlong didn''t know if it hurt, or he was scared. His whole face wasn''t a little bloody, but his nose was covered with blood, and his belly was like a pug. Similarly, trotting to Ma Meng, after speaking, he turned his head and nodded to Su Ke, a human being and animal are harmless. "Little brother, I''m sorry, I will give you an account of this matter. I will be overwhelmed tomorrow. Well, I will never lose the cost of that little snow!" Can support a high-end KTV scene in Langfang City In the future, Zhang Wenlong naturally had to have an exquisite mind. Seeing Ma Meng''s enthusiasm for himself was very cold, he immediately changed his goal. He also figured it out, even if he was beaten in vain, he would be ashamed, but if this matter annoys Liu Feihong, I''m afraid he won''t have a foothold in the gallery soon, let alone, Who said that Sai Weng lost his horse and knew nothing about blessings. If he didn''t know Su Ke, he would take care of Liu Feihong. Hehe, he could still gain a little from this fight. Zhang Wenlong felt that he smiled more brilliantly than that flower, endured the pain of the ribs, and had to apologize like a murderer. This act was hard to say, but the image was really bad, and a lot of blood stained on the white bathrobe. With a big white belly exposed, in order to apologize, his body was leaning forward slightly, his buttocks were tilted. Su Ke took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Wenlong in front of him. In his mind, Hong Chen unknowingly appeared lying on the bed, fortunately, he happened to be met by himself this time, but who knows how many girls this fat has ruined . "Oh!" Su Ke suddenly lifted his right knee, and quickly kicked and kicked directly on Zhang Wenlong''s belly. Seeing Zhang Wenlong''s legs off the ground, face down, and fell backwards, and even appeared a floating moment, and then fell out fiercely. With one kick, Su Ke''s anger was gone. "Meng, I won''t get you in trouble!" Su Ke saw Zhang Wenlong lying on the ground, as if passed out, and didn''t think whether he was pretending, and looked at Ma Meng apologetically. "It''s okay, it''s okay to smash this shop!" Ma Meng shrugged indifferently. "That wouldn''t be so, wait for me!" Su Ke turned and pushed open the door of the private room, walked in quickly. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Zheng Mo paralyzed sitting on the ground, crying like A teardrop, screaming, looking at the figure that suddenly broke in, startled. "Su Ke!" When Zheng Mo saw that the person in front of him was Su Ke who was worried about him, he immediately stood up from the ground and fell into Su Ke''s arms, the pair of jumping rabbits on his chest, fiercely. It hit Su Ke''s chest, soft and elastic. How hard Zheng Mo''s hands are on her waist, Su Ke can feel how worried she is. Because Zheng Mo has been crying for too long, she still sobbs from time to time. When she sobs, Su often Ke felt a sway in his chest, as if attacked by the waves. It was just that Su Ke didn''t have any crooked thoughts at this time, and Zheng Mo''s mumbles kept ringing in his ears, as if he was calling his name subconsciously, time after time. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Su Ke stroked Zheng Mo''s back gently, trying to calm her emotions from top to bottom. The delicate skin passed through the clothes and still passed to the palms clearly, tight and full. elasticity. "You look at me!" Su Ke tilted his head back slightly, so that Zheng Mo could see his face clearly, but he saw the tears on Zheng Mo''s face, Pear''s rain evoked love, red eyes, crying like It''s a peach. "I have nothing, what to go out, what to come back, without missing arms and legs, all parts are there!" Su Ke''s voice was very soft, it seemed that fear of loudness would scare Zheng Mo again. "Really okay?" Zheng Mo loosened his arms and stepped back slightly, and looked at Su Ke carefully from top to bottom, until he found that Su Ke really stood in front of his eyes completely and seemed to be unable to believe the fact in front of him. At this time, a group of Xiao Xianren also pushed in and came in. Zheng Mo saw that several of them were also unscathed, and he was truly relieved. "Is the matter resolved?" Han Mei was standing on the side. Although Xiao Xianren went out, the sound of fighting outside seemed to disappear all of a sudden, but I couldn''t figure out why. It stands to reason that even Xiao Xianren rushed out. I am afraid it will also face an irreversible bad situation. "Huh!" Xiao Xianren nodded, explaining mechanically: "Suk''s friend is here!" In fact, not only Xiao Xianren, all the boys who went out were all in a daze. The students in the ivory tower were not really indifferent to the outside world. After the whole incident finally subsided, Wu Aoran, Ma Meng, Liu Feihong, these were The word-of-mouth name as an underground social material suddenly made them confused. These people are not the gangsters who spend all night in Internet cafes and nightclubs, but the real underworld, and this time, they also played with them, and after drinking two glasses of beer, they will drill to Su Ke under the table, and they have such an underground force. The relationship was so close that they looked at Suker with a little more awe. Chapter 119： I am a good person [The text of Chapter 1] 120 Chapter 119 "We should go!" Su Ke smiled at Zheng Mo, naturally reached out and stroked her shoulder, then headed for the sofa in the far corner. "Su Ke ---!" Although Hong Chen had recovered her mobility slightly, she was still weak and wanted to sit up and struggle, but her body had just been lifted, her arm strength suddenly disappeared, and she leaned on the back of the sofa again. . "Don''t mess around!" Su Ke didn''t know what drug Zhang Wenlong was under. The effect was so strong. Seeing Hong Chen''s appearance, he had to bend over and hold Hong Chen in his arms again. Although Zheng Mo''s eyes rose up, she quickly covered them up and instead ran to Su Ke: "Use me without help!" "It''s all right!" Su Ke shook his head, glanced down at Hong Chen leaning on his shoulder, and glanced at Zheng Mo again. I didn''t know what was going on, but I felt a sense of helplessness in my heart and hurried out. go with. "Can we go?" Ma Meng waited outside the door all the time, and saw Su Ke even pull a girl out of the private room without much surprise. "Ok!" Ma Meng was ahead and Su Ke was behind. A group of people slowly walked downstairs under the gaze of these waiters, but Zhang Wenlong was still lying on the floor and didn''t move. I''m afraid I was worried that my change would happen again. Causes trouble, it is better to be safe than pretending to be dead. Stepping out of the revolving door of Jinsehuanian, I saw four cars parked on the street at a glance, a black SUV, a Buick business class, and two other white vans, which were even more startling. Yes, there were more than 20 people standing on the roadside, one by one. As soon as Zheng Mogang left the house, she suddenly took a step back, and intuitively thought that these people were the underworld of the KTV boss. After all, she didn''t know everything that happened in the corridor at the time, so it was logical to think so. "Don''t be afraid, it''s all your own!" Su Ke seemed to feel the strangeness of Zheng Mo and hurried to speak. In fact, he had already guessed that there would be someone brought by Ma Meng downstairs, otherwise Wu Aoran would never be dingy. He just left like this, but when he saw the more than 20 people standing in front of him, he was also somewhat surprised. "Myself?" Zheng Mo hesitated when he heard Su Ke''s words. These people don''t look like good people. How could they be her own? Before she asked, she saw a yellow stain. The hair was sloppy, and a trot came towards himself. "Brother Su Ke!" The yellow hair screamed affectionately as he trot, wearing a black vest, under the light of the shop door, you can see the same tattoos on his two arms, but his face The smile seemed very kind. "Huang Yong?" Su Ke recognized the man. This was the boy who had teased Wei Lan at the gate of the school and was stung by himself, but later he found that he had mistaken it. Although it was because of Liu Feihong, but It was also that time that made him remember the kid''s name. "Brother Su Ke, do you remember my name!" Huang Yong laughed with a smile on his face, and gave a smart gift to the horse, following Su Ke''s footsteps. While Huang Yong was talking, another man walked from the back, probably in his early thirties, wearing a flowery green shirt with a Hawaiian style. "Su Ke, this is my boss Sun Song!" Huang Yong quickly introduced to his boss, after all, although this Sun Song is called the boss, but among Liu Feihong''s group of people, it is only a third-class role, knowing since After Huang Yong provoked Su Ke, he began to wonder how he could catch this line. "Hi Brother Su Ke, I''m Sun Song!" Sun Song nodded at Su Ke, because Su Ke still had a woman in his arms, otherwise he would have to shake hands to show respect. "Hello Sun Song!" Su Ke didn''t expect that the man in his early thirties would still call himself like this. Surprised, naturally, he wouldn''t know how to advance and retreat. He calmly accepted it and nodded. After Sun Song greeted Su Ke, he stood next to Ma Meng: "Meng Ye, the time is a bit urgent, so I can only pick up some people, but there are brothers on the road, and they will be here soon!" "It''s okay, let the brothers break up!" Ma Meng glanced at the little boys standing on the side of the street, and waved Shen Shen, "Yes, you sent someone to send Su Ke''s friends back!" "Suker, follow me!" Su Ke looked at Hong Chen in his arms and looked at Zheng Mo next to him. In desperation, he had to put it in Zheng Mo''s ear and whispered a few words, but Zheng Mo also knew the general, although Su Ke stood up His boyfriend''s title, instead of holding other women to send people home, is not the taste. Soon, under the deployment of Sun Song, a van was vacated, leaving Zheng Mo Hanmei and Xiao Xianren and leaving to the Langfang Teachers'' College. Su Ke himself took Hong Chen and went to Ma Meng''s. SUV. "What''s the matter?" Ma Meng started the car and slowly left according to the address provided by Hong Chen. Then he asked, after all, in his impression, Su Ke was not a troublemaker. Su Ke put Hong Chen on the side of the seat and leaned on the back of the seat. Until this moment, he was truly relaxed. His body became exhausted and he took a deep breath and took the whole thing. The original committee said one by one. "Huh!" After Ma Meng heard it, she was silent for a while. "Sister Feihong is now in the south. I also rushed to answer her phone call. Fortunately, nothing happened to you!" Su Ke nodded, only to understand why she called. Liu Feihong didn''t show up. It turned out that she had left Langfang City by plane this morning. "Wu Aoran is Lang Ming''s person. I don''t think he will treat you, but be careful. Lang Ming, have you heard it?" Ma Meng held the steering wheel with both hands steadily, looking at the front, and said slowly . "Lang Ming? Lang Guang, the two-headed wolf, two brothers Lang Ming?" Su Ke tried to search for the name in his mind, and was even more surprised when he thought about it. The two-headed wolf brothers in the Langfang City even surpassed Liu Feihong. Be infamous. "Well, I can''t do it myself today. Sister Feihong is not here now, and according to our news, people from Bazhou County wanted to kidnap Qingqing last time, and it is likely that they can''t get rid of them. To start a whole body, you have to Wait until Sister Feihong comes back to preside over the situation! " "Huh!" Su Ke seemed to understand, nodded subconsciously, Hong Chen didn''t say anything along the way, and with Ma Meng''s silent mouth, the car suddenly became quiet. "Meng brother, you go back first, today is really bothering you!" Su Ke holding Hong Chen, who was still limbs, got out of the car, and stooped to Ma Meng. "Oh?" Ma Meng hesitated, looked up at Su Ke, and originally wanted to wait until Su Ke sent the girl upstairs, and then sent him home. Hearing Su Ke''s words, he laughed meaningfully, rushed Suk waved and waved away. Su Ke''s face was depressed, and she quickly understood why Ma Meng smiled a little, and muttered quietly, "Don''t treat me as good as I think! I''m a good person!" Chapter 120： This is a misunderstanding [The text of Chapter 1] 121 Chapter 120: This is a misunderstanding Watching Ma Meng driving away the black domineering SUV, Su Ke looked down and looked at Hong Chen, who was quiet like a kitten, and seemed to be over-frightened tonight. The whole face was pale and pale. I don''t know when it was already asleep. "Oh!" Su Ke sighed helplessly. Before that, Hong Chen had given Su Ke the key to the house. Now she can''t even raise the strength of opening the door, let alone she lives alone, no one Can help her out. Good people do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Since this incident has made him catch up, no matter what angle he is in, he will not sit idly by, but to his relief, Hong Chen''s home is only in three It''s just upstairs. With each step, Su Ke felt his arm regain one point, abominable gravity! I muttered in my heart, and then moved up. At this moment, the postures of the two were very close. Hong Chen wrapped his hands around Su Ke''s neck and leaned his head on his shoulder. The playful short hair exuded a fragrance mixed with sweat and kept drilling into his nose. The eyes were tightly closed, and there were still wet tear marks on the eyelashes. Under the exquisite little nose and pink lips, I don''t know when a trace of blood leaked out. This is the same as the intern reporter who was full of vitality, bouncing and smiling. The change is that the face is still pure, there is no such thing as people in the nightclub. Gaze moved away from the delicate little face, a subconscious glance down, the low-cut chiffon shirt, because Hong Chen held Su Ke''s neck with his arms, the neckline opened wide, and a large exquisite snow-white was suddenly exposed, even seeing A little bit of something he shouldn''t see, Su Ke softened his feet, and his feet were crippled, almost sliding down. After finally getting firm, I heard Hong Chen in her arms, as if she had just woke up, and said "Um ---!" In her nasal cavity. "Wake up!" Su Ke kept walking and said softly as he went upstairs. "Hmm!" Hong Chen responded stupidly, still maintaining the original posture, and slightly raised his head, "Thank you!" After saying this, tears burst into his eyes again, and seemed to remember again What happened. "Thank you, thank you! Besides, I won''t save you for nothing!" Finally climbed to the second floor, Su Ke said as she held Hong Chen in her arms, and held it up, she slipped down from herself, but did not say After that, I felt that my palm seemed to rest on a soft ball, with a beautiful arc and very elasticity. Su Ke''s body suddenly stiffened, and he didn''t dare to move, even Hong Chen stayed out. His original pale complexion turned red instantly, his breathing became quick, and the bunny in front of his chest jumped up and down. He twitched Su Ke''s chin. Su Ke could feel the embarrassment of Hong Chen. Her arms around her neck were trembling slightly. Both people could even hear each other''s heartbeat, rushing wildly and quickly. The more Hong Chen wanted to calm himself down, the quicker he breathed. The bunny jumped more happily. The mountains and mountains continued to sweep Su Ke''s chin, and even occasionally he touched his lips, trying his best to bow his body. Move the chest farther away, but with a little hard work, the center of gravity moves downwards, and you feel Sukhtor''s palm on his buttocks, as if sinking into the buttocks. "Hand --- Your hand ---!" Hong Chen''s voice was similar to the mosquito, and it was inaudible. Her body was originally weak and weak, and now she was extremely numb and her voice trembled. Su Ke felt that her face was stiff. A drop of sweat instantly slipped from her forehead along the corner of her horn, pulling at the corner of her mouth, trying to squeeze out a smile, but it was more ugly than crying, and now she had the urge to die. I knew it would be like this, just hold Hong Chen and go up to the third floor. Why do you have to trust yourself! Hong Chen''s low-cut short skirt working in KTV was too short. The moment she lifted the skirt, the skirt swayed down, and her left hand was so immortal that she penetrated into the skirt. The palm of the hand happened to rest on the hip flap on the side of Hong Chen, feeling half of the delicate skin and half of the cotton underwear. It was also soft and flexible, and there was a slight rippling feeling when it was tentacled. It was simply too rogue. It''s up! Hearing Hong Chen''s tense and trembling sound, Su Ke''s heart was beating, dilemma, and once again felt the impulse to soften his legs. If this continues, I am afraid that two people will roll down the stairs on the second floor directly. "Hey, mistakes, mistakes!" Su Ke smiled awkwardly, and quickly took his hands back from the skirt, but he didn''t know where to put them, and he could only rest on Hong Chen''s thigh, but that kind of tension Instead of disappearing, his mood became stronger. Screwing his scalp, Su Ke moved quickly to the third floor with a bite in his teeth, and kept telling himself to calm down, until they reached the door of Hong Chen''s room, the two were so silent and no one spoke. "Hoo!" He took a deep breath, holding the key to the door in his right hand, crouched down on his waist, raised his right knee, and supported Hong Chen''s body. Su Ke''s posture became weird at once, and his right hand tried his best to The key explored the door lock, but Hong Chen was choking on her neck, and she could not find the door lock clearly. I feel that my side face has been tightly attached to the exquisite peaks and peaks of Hong Chen. The soft skin seems to have a slight coolness, but the cheeks are as hot as a flame. Hong Chen is even more embarrassed and has no sense of self-compliance. He had just been intimately touched by Su Ke, which is enough to shame. Who knows that Su Ke''s head is now tightly attached to his bunny, squeezing each other. The hot nose was sprayed on the white snow exposed, and the hairs had already stood up. But this is also no way! I kept praying that Su Ke could open the door sooner, end this embarrassing scene of shame, and close my eyes tightly, it seemed that this could relieve the distress in my heart. A "click!" Sounded softly. It sounded like a sound of nature sounded in the hearts of two people. Suddenly, Su Ke exerted a little force. The door was finally opened, and his back was soaked with sweat, even compared to the scene of Jinser Huanian. The fighting also took energy, raised his legs and bought directly into the door, immediately relieved. Hong Chen''s home belongs to a small-sized room, but for a person living alone, it not only looks warm and does not have the feeling of empty loneliness, the room is simple and elegant, the small living room, a circle of light yellow fabric sofa, and the coffee table is also There are no snacks left. Su Ke looked around, and there were rows of handmade DIY photo walls hanging on the wall of the living room, with various photos of Hong Chen, glanced at the bedroom door, and then asked: "Go to bed?" "Ah?" Hong Chen shuddered, suddenly startled. Chapter 121： Physiological needs [The text of Chapter 1] Section 122 Chapter 121 After Su Ke''s words, Hong Chen suddenly trembled, like a frightened bunny, with panic in his eyes, and looked at Su Ke inconceivably. Su Ke obviously felt the trembling of Hong Chen''s body, and even felt the kind of hostility from the heart for a moment. If she didn''t hold her tightly, and she had no strength, I am afraid that she has already hid to one side. , Puzzled. "Eh! I''m going! This is a misunderstanding!" Suddenly I thought of what I had just said, and suddenly a cold water splashed down, immediately reacted, flushed, hot, and hurriedly explained. "I said to go to bed, not the one to go to bed!" With his head down, looking at Hong Chen in his arms, sweating his head anxiously: "I mean whether you should put you directly on the bed! It''s you alone Go to bed, I won''t go! " After a brief panic, Hong Chen calmed down gradually and looked at Su Ke''s face with a thick red neck. He gave a grin: "I know, I know it''s me going to bed, without taking you!" In fact, if in the past, Hong Chen would never have such a low-level misunderstanding, but today ¡¯s encounter really made her furious, and I''m afraid that she has left a psychological trauma, and it can''t be forgotten overnight. Originally Su Ke saved himself, how could he take advantage of others? After thinking about Hong Chen, he smiled apologetically and then said, "Would you put me on the sofa first without going to bed?" After listening, Su Ke seemed to be relieved. He carefully placed Hong Chen on the sofa and finally breathed a sigh of relief. This way, it was really exciting. If it were not for his mental stability, I am afraid it would really be Cultivate a hooligan! "Su Ke, please help me to pour a glass of water!" Hong Chen wanted to stretch her body, but found that she was still powerless. The whole body seemed to have changed a master. Although she had consciousness, she didn''t have any strength and said, pointing. Pointed at the water dispenser next to the TV. "Huh!" Hong Chen breathed a deep breath, holding the water that Su Ke had passed over. "Why don''t you ask me why I went to work in Jinserhuanian!" "I''m not waiting for you to say!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and he was really curious, why a journalist full of justice would switch to work in a place like KTV. "I''m writing a manuscript now, and some people broke the report that there were women who had misunderstood that kind of service during the Jinsehua Year, and some of them were foreign girls who had been trafficked!" Hong Chen drank saliva, thinking that she was almost misplaced , His face was somewhat indifferent. "Ah! When did you become a police officer and was responsible for law enforcement?" Su Ke saw Hong Chen''s face and quickly said, trying to draw the topic over. "Hey! I was in charge of the social page. You are the paparazzi, go and catch the lace news!" Sure enough, Hong Chen muttered. "The social page was supposed to dig out these materials. The last time you saw the cause of justice, It ¡¯s also my report! " Hong Chen leaned against the back of the sofa at the moment, her legs curled, and the pale pink chiffon tulle skirt not only exposed a large area of ??snow-white, half-breasted breasts. The posture at the moment made the skirt''s hem It only covers the root of the thigh, and it is crooked. The delicate skin glows softly. Slim arms are gathered around the chest, holding a water cup in her hand, pretty short hair, pure face, slightly reddened eyes, but more a touch of loving softness, just sitting opposite Su Ke, think of going up the stairs From time to time, after a moment''s glance, Su Ke was a little lost. Suddenly, a sound of mechanical task reminders sounded in his mind, and Su Ke quickly entered the space of the flower picking system. Sure enough, there was one more task on the electronic screen. "Task: Solve Hong Chen''s physiological needs; Reward: RMB 1,000." "What? Physiological needs?" After reading, Su Ke felt his eyes straightened, and suddenly hesitated. Is this physical need? not? "Hey, Su Ke, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on?" Su Ke''s head was beating, his heart was beating, and when he was at a loss, Hong Chen''s voice suddenly pulled him back to reality. "Eh! Nothing! Nothing!" Su Ke waved his hands again and again, but his flushed face could not be concealed at all. "Are you hot?" Hong Chen frowned. "Oh, it''s okay, nothing!" Su Ke perfunctoryly, still thinking about this sudden task in his head, continually slandering in his heart, "what the **** is this ghost system that meets physiological needs? Don''t just say let me be a duck! " "I''m still a pure little virgin, even if Hong Chen is not bad, he has a good figure, except that he has a slightly smaller chest, it''s just a popular lover that everyone dreams of, but my first time can''t be so gone! " Su Ke, while condemning the inexplicable flower-picking system, unconsciously glanced at Hong Chen in front of him and shook his head subconsciously. "Hey! What''s the matter with you?" Hong Chen saw Su Ke thoughtfully, and just now his eyes were clearly staying on his chest and thigh for a little longer, and he suddenly recovered the true nature of the hot girl: "Where did you look? Was it where you looked?" "Eh!" Su Ke was finally awakened by Hong Chen''s renault gun, but he was even more puzzled. When he entered the door just now, he accidentally went to bed and scared the girl enough. What kind of physical needs? "Did I want my overlord to bow?" Su Ke was startled by the thought that came out of her mind. Even though Hong Chen was not willing, she now has no ability to resist, and she can complete it directly if she wants to. The task, but doing it yourself, is it different from that Zhang Wenlong? "Forget it, there is no penalty even if the mission fails now, anyway, I give up!" Su Ke, after he figured it out, soon recovered calmness, although a thousand dollars is not a decimal for anyone, but there are some things, It is destined not to sit. Hong Chen saw Su Ke''s face flushed for a long time, and it was because he was thirsty, "I have no energy now, if you are thirsty, go and drink water!" "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, and suddenly his eyes brightened. Isn''t this a physiological need for eating and drinking? Even breathing oxygen is necessary. "Hong Chen, are you still thirsty? I''ll go and pour you water!" "Not thirsty, thank you!" Hong Chen shook her head. "Hong Chen, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat!" "I have no appetite now!" Hong Chen continued to shake her head. "Hong Chen, are you sleepy now? I''ll take you to bed!" "------" Hong Chen looked confused, and shook her head subconsciously. Su Ke asked for a long time, but he returned without success. He was very depressed, and he couldn''t help but slandered: "What are the physical needs! I have asked Lasa to sleep, I went, I went! I just asked After eating, drinking and sleeping, there are two things left! " "Hong Chen, do you want to go to the bathroom?" Chapter 122： I really took off [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 123 Chapter 222 Su Ke seemed to see hope. When he thought of finding a clue, he blurted out without going through his brain: "Hong Chen, do you want to go to the bathroom?" Hong Chen was still frowning, feeling that Su Ke appeared to be a sign of insanity all of a sudden. Who knew that the boy had this problem in the next sentence, and his face turned red suddenly. "Eh!" Su Ke blurted out, but afterwards he also noticed that it was a bit reckless to ask such a question, and shook his head embarrassedly: "Oh, I just ask, just ask!" But who knows that Hong Chen''s complexion did not return to normal, but she became more red and bright, her cheeks flickered, her eyes flickered a little, and she put her hands on the coffee table in front of her, lowered her head, and didn''t know she was thinking What is it. How did Su Ke know that his own words seemed to ignite a fuse, Hong Chen didn''t feel this way at first, but after Su Ke asked, he suddenly burst into piss. "What to do? I knew I wouldn''t drink this glass of water!" Hong Chen himself had already drank a lot of beer in Jin Se Hua Nian in order to play the undercover role of the princess in the private room. Otherwise, he would not be Zhang Wenlong''s person. After taking the drug, when I got home, I drank a glass of water again, and accumulated the water, which immediately emerged, and continuously issued a signal that I wanted to be happy. The more I tried to suppress this feeling, the more I felt that the lower abdomen was tightened, and the thighs began to tremble slightly, and my breathing was disturbed, my head was lowered, and my hands became fists unconsciously. I wanted to clamp my legs, but sadly found that until now, my strength had not recovered, and I was desperate, my God! What am I going to do? I ca n¡¯t go to the bathroom at all, do I need to urinate my pants? At this time, Su Ke finally found the strangeness of Hong Chen. Looking at her helplessness, she was very curious. She leaned forward to look at Hong Chen''s face, and wanted to know what was going on with this girl! "What are you looking at!" Hong Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Ke''s innocent face, remembering that he was so embarrassed because of this guy''s words, and suddenly broke out: "I just want to get on bathroom!" "Ah?" Sucker suddenly narrowed his eyes wide and narrowed. "You mean, you want to go to the bathroom?" "Yes!" Hong Chen raised his head, righteousness, clear in his heart, only in this way can reduce the embarrassment in his heart, angrily, staring at Su Ke fiercely. "Then --- need me --- help?" Su Ke was so shouted by Hong Chen, quickly narrowed his neck, sat back on the sofa, and asked carefully, for fear of causing this girl to rise again. "I can''t move now, how can I go, roll away?" Hong Chen Xingyuan stared, and the little rabbit on her chest seemed to feel the strong moisture in her body, and couldn''t help but undulate, rising and falling continuously. "Oh!" Su Ke didn''t expect to ask him so casually, but he was really said by himself, but although the problem has been found, but how did this bureau break? How can we help Hong Chen to solve his physiological needs? Are you going to hug her to pee? Hong Chen is now madly going crazy, and the water waves in her body are constantly flowing downwards. It seems that the valve will open and pour out in the next second, but the problem she faces is exactly the same as that of Su Ke. What should I do? "Will I hold you in! Then, and then the rest of you come by yourself?" Su Ke whispered, tentatively. "Yeah!" Hong Chen nodded, and now there is no other choice at all. In addition to that, he can only wait for his trousers, but when Su Ke gets up from the sofa and walks towards himself, his heart jumps indiscriminately. Get up, even with the fullness of the lower abdomen is more intense. Su Ke twisted her scalp and walked to Hong Chen''s body, still holding her back by the same method as before. "That way!" Hong Chen didn''t care about the other, and quickly shook his head slightly to signal the location of the bathroom. With a "squeak", the bathroom door was opened by Sukla. It turned out that some of Hong Chen''s clothes were close to her. What bras, underwear? Fragrance. I sniffed and found that it smelled like the fragrance of jasmine. I just wanted to make sure again, and realized that I still had a Hongchen waiting in my arms. Hong Chen''s blushing eyes are going to drip water, because she has been living alone, so some things are placed casually. This bathroom is naturally a world of one person. Underwear and underwear are hung on it at will. It is also very convenient to wear, but who would have thought that there would be an uninvited guest like Su Ke today! "It''s over, it''s really a shame!" Hong Chen glanced at the black lace **** that he washed yesterday. The hollow pattern on it was about the same size as a fishing net. It was usually very breathable, but Now, now Hong Chen can''t wait to pass out. Su Ke grunted, swallowed his mouth, felt his drifting gaze back, carefully placed Hong Chen on the toilet, stood up and went out. "Hey, Sukh!" "Huh? Okay?" After a while, he heard the voice of Hong Chen from the bathroom. Su Ke opened the door gently and walked in again. Hong Chen looked at Su Ke, opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to speak, and stopped talking. His expression on his face was embarrassed and embarrassed. He looked at Su Ke with big eyes and asked for help. "what happened?" "Can you help me, I can''t take it off!" When Hong Chen uttered this sentence, she all cried and quickly lowered her head. Just after Su Ke went out, she was struggling. However, she could only reduce her underwear to half, because she could not use her legs and she could not even lift her bottom. "Eh!" Su Ke''s eyes darkened, and his head woke up as if he didn''t hear it clearly and then repeated it again: "You mean let me help you, take off what?" "Just close your eyes, don''t fret, hurry up!" Hong Chen could only temporarily imagine Su Ke as a homosexual. After saying this, the whole body suddenly shuddered. "Eh! Then, I really take off!" Su Ke saw Hong Chen lowering her head, but nodded heavily, biting her teeth and stomping her feet, slowly squatting down, closing her eyes, her hands slowly Leaning forward, inch by inch, getting closer and closer to Hong Chen''s thin waist. Chapter 123： Helping others to be happy [The text of Chapter 1] Section 124 Chapter 121 Hong Chen''s nervous body continued to tremble. His **** was sitting on the toilet. Two little hands laboredly pressed the front edge of the short skirt to prevent the spring light from leaking out. Su Ke slowly crouched down and saw him with his eyes closed. , But still involuntarily restless in my heart. Su Ke grunted and drooled. Although he had already squatted down, his legs were still involuntarily softened. The closer he got, the lighter the fragrance of Hong Chen''s body became, the clearer it became. You can hear the sound of your heartbeat continually amplifying near the eardrums, like a thunderous thunder. His hands slowly moved forward, his eyes were tightly closed, and it was completely dark, but in this boundless darkness, a shadow of Qian appeared here in front of himself, as if with a night vision device, Hong Chen''s posture, The outline, the expression of shame and embarrassment, seems to have been imprinted in his mind. Based on the impression in his mind, Su Ke''s body leaned forward slightly, and his hands reached out. His shoulders immediately stood against a soft plumpness and excellent elasticity. His arms that followed Hong Chen''s arms were like vines again. Sucker''s neck. "Um ---!" Su Ke whispered, his jaw was completely surrounded by two exquisite snow peaks, and even his mouth and nose were drowned by the tender meat, silky touch, and sweetness. The intriguing taste almost made Su Ke sit on the ground with his butt. He labored to raise his head slightly, leaving a space for breathing in the nose. At this moment, his shoulders suddenly sank. Hong Chen began to use his arms to lift his body from the toilet and whispered, "Hurry up!" Hong Chen''s breath was all chaotic. With his arms hanging on Su Ke''s shoulders, with his support, he just moved his **** up slightly. It was very difficult. It seemed that he would exhaust all his strength and fall in the next second. Going down, could not help but rush. "Enne!" Su Ke sweat burst out, two hands reaching forward, lifted at a loss, resembling a zombie in a TV series, long ago, The mess turned into a mass of hemp. Do you really want to take off Hong Chen''s pants? The trousers not only saw it once in Jinsehua years, but also touched it with one''s own hands when going upstairs. The pure white cotton was tightly hooped on the hips, would he have to Is it peeling? Hong Chen felt that the only strength in his two arms was passing away quickly, and Su Ke''s breath continued to spray down on the snow-white plumpness of the wide open neckline, which made people feel weak and weak. The feeling spreads from the front of the chest to the body. "Suker, you hurry up!" Hong Chen just spoke, as if the strength of the whole body suddenly found a breakthrough, the arm around Su Ke''s neck suddenly released, and he suddenly exclaimed. Su Ke was completely out of his natural reaction. He made a copy with his left hand and hugged Hong Chen''s waist and limbs directly. Anyway, when it came to the end, it would be better to cut the ball with a sharp knife. Thinking of this, his right hand went down, and he lifted up the chiffon without a word. Skirt corners. The thumb is on the cotton trousers, which is soft and silky, and can''t help but make people feel fascinated, but now it is not a time of emotion, then the palm slides up, the thumb is bent with the rubber band of the trousers Pull up and down. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s because Hongchen ¡¯s hips are too rounded, or because the skin is delicate and silky, Su Ke did n¡¯t have any effort, and felt that his thumb was holding the white cotton trousers all the way down. Hooked to Hong Chen''s knees before stopping. It is absolutely deceiving to say that Su Ke''s hand did not touch Hong Chen''s little butt, especially the thumb, which slides from the waist all the way down the hip side, the root of the leg to the knee. All of them may go astray. With success, Su Ke quickly put Hong Chen down again, her eyes still tightly closed. In a short time, the heart had beaten beyond the limit. At any time, it was possible to pop out of her throat and gasp in a big mouth. "Su Ke, get out of here!" Hong Chen''s voice trembled, seemingly anxious to cry, sitting on the toilet and reaching out to try to push Su Ke away. "Eh!" Su Ke didn''t wait for her to urge again, turned her head and hurriedly walked out, then opened her eyes, but as soon as she opened the bathroom door, she didn''t wait to take a step, she heard the sound of --- The sound started, as if the tap was turned on, like a clear spring in the mountains, the water rushed down, and suddenly stopped. "I''m going! Pee!" Su Ke was still wondering what the sound was. When he reacted, where did he dare to stop, he immediately ran away, rushed out of the door, and closed the door. The heart was pounding, Su Ke was still a little helpless, leaning on the outer wall. The more he thought about it, the more nervous he felt. The burst of noise just now seemed to be echoing in his ear, and Hong Chen was sitting unconsciously in his head. The picture on the toilet was suddenly devoid of God and his mouth was dry. Quickly found a cup, went to the water dispenser to make a glass of ice water, and mumbled two sips. The whole body suddenly became cold, the brain was just chaotic, the rapid breathing, and the violent heartbeat also calmed down and shook his head. , Expelled the cricket picture that had just come to my mind, held the cup, and looked at the surrounding layout again. There were a lot of photos hanging on the wall, which quickly attracted Su Ke''s attention. I never expected that this wall was a collection of photos of Hong Chen''s children from all ages. Sure enough, since childhood, she has been a beauty embryo. I did not expect that Hong Chen looked like a tomboy when he was a child. The student heads kept in school uniforms are really difficult to distinguish, but the photos from high school to college period are more and more beautiful. A good face, a slim figure, a bright smile on his face forever. "Yes, the mission!" I was too nervous just now, even let Su Ke ignore his new mission. Now I do n¡¯t know if he has actually completed the mission and quickly entered the space. Inside, as expected. "Task: Solve Hong Chen''s physiological needs (completed); Reward: RMB 1,000." "Please extract!" "Hoo!" Su Ke finally gave a sigh of relief after seeing the mission completed. Although he said that helping others is the basis of happiness, he still scolded the system for lack of morality. Do you write the mission clearly and die? Addressing physiological needs? You scared me! "Suker ---!" Su Ke murmured in his mouth, and did not extract the reward on the spot. Suddenly it seemed that Hong Chen''s voice came from the bathroom. He listened with his ears turned away, but there was no sound. Walked to the door of the bathroom, tiptoed, and tried to put your ears on the door. The body leaned against the door involuntarily. Before you could hear the sound inside, who knew that the door squeaked and opened, the body leaned forward immediately A puppet went straight in. Chapter 124： Up and down [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 125 Chapter 124 Hong Chen''s face was flushed, and her pure little face was like a ripe apple. She looked up at Su Ke, but her posture was a bit indecent. She was sitting on the toilet, and the pale pink chiffon low-cut skirt almost wrinkled into a ball. With two small hands, they pulled down the skirt corners, trying to cover the spring light that might leak out. "Eh! You call me?" Su Ke just stared at Hong Chen, even more nervous and helpless. No matter what, even if he had a hallucination, he could only push the responsibility on her, otherwise He must have jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash himself off. After speaking, I quickly put on an innocent expression, but fortunately at this moment, Hong Chen''s protective measures were quite good. I shouldn''t see everything I shouldn''t see, eh! With a grunt, Su Ke swallowed involuntarily, and the light in the corner of his eye suddenly saw the white trousers from the skirt corner. "I''m going, I won''t wait for this girl to mention my pants!" Pure white cotton underwear, at this moment, was only mentioned as the root of the thigh, and it was faintly exposed under the cover of the skirt corner. Su Ke felt a little bloody, and quickly looked away. Hong Chen kept calming her breath, but her heartbeat became more and more frantic, and the whole person was flustered by the flutter. Just now she had done her best, and it took a lot of effort, but she was very small. He didn''t listen to the **** at all, and hung on his legs to die. The trivial matter of mentioning trousers as usual has now become extremely difficult. After just a hurry of booing, Hong Chen''s whole body seemed like a discouraged ball, and he couldn''t even move his fingers. After thinking about it, I finally had no choice but to accept the fact. If I was alone, I would have to sleep on the toilet tonight, opened my mouth in pain, and then I yelled out, my voice was hoarse, so Even he wondered if it could reach Su Ke''s ear. At this moment, Su Ke almost slammed into his head. He almost fell down in front of his eyes. When he heard his question, Hong Chen gritted his teeth, and his nose sounded "um" gently. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke asked knowingly, seeing Hong Chen nodding, relieved immediately, as long as you admit that you asked me to come in. "You ---, I ---!" Hong Chen really didn''t know how to say it. She kept her hands on her thighs and held the skirt angle. Because she was too nervous, she raised her fists with both hands and unknowingly The skirt was held in his hand, and Suker''s eyes lighted up, and he glanced down at the raised skirt corner. My heart beats fast, my mouth is dry, my legs are soft, although I haven''t seen anything, but I still succeeded in making my skin hot for a while, as if there were monsters in the skirt that could spit fire. Almost caught fire at a glance **. "Would you like me to help you get it better?" Su Ke felt that if he stood here again, he would soon be burnt by the flames in his body, and Hong Chen''s cheeks were flying, supporting him. For a long time, he couldn''t say a whole sentence. After asking this sentence, the two seemed to be relaxed for an instant. "Yeah!" Hong Chen nodded shamefully, only then realized that she almost lifted all the skirts, and her face turned pale, and she pressed it quickly. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled a bitterly, took a step forward, stood in front of Hong Chen, then crouched down again, watching Hong Chen''s embarrassment, and squeezed out a smile: "It''s all right, I''m now It can be considered a skilled worker, and it is guaranteed to complete the task in a second! " "Then you close your eyes!" When Hong Chen said this, his voice trembled, like a natural reaction. After speaking, he opened his arms and reached Su Ke''s shoulder. "Hey! Both of us are skilled workers!" Su Ke slandered, but closed his eyes obediently, his jaw rested on the tender meat of the exquisite peaks and peaks, feeling that Hong Chen''s arms began to work hard. , The body lifted slightly. This time Su Ke pulled out his hands together and quickly opened the skirt corners. He found the rubber bands of the pants and his left and right hands, his thumbs passed through the skin, and the rubber bands were hooked from the inside to the outside. Hong Chen worked hard to get things done. The trousers were raised to the waist, and the gentle touch on the palms had not completely faded away. Su Ke had already pulled out his hands, and then opened his eyes and breathed a deep sigh of relief. Hong Chen buried her head deeply, and the embarrassed atmosphere didn''t dare to show up. No matter which girl faced such a situation, she wouldn''t be better than her. Let a boy help himself to boo, and both people are Youth is very young, how awkward. Su Ke was about to stand up, but found that Hong Chen''s skirt was too pleated, and she was very kind to help her organize it. After all, this skirt is too short, it will cover the thigh roots, subconsciously like pulling the skirt angle down A pull. Hong Chen was still in an embarrassed hair bun. He did n¡¯t know how to face Su Ke. At this moment, he suddenly felt that this chiffon low-cut skirt on his body suddenly fell down. Due to the extremely **** design of this short skirt, in order to reveal the fragrant shoulders, there is no real shoulder strap, and the chest suddenly became cold. "Ah!" With the sound of this moment, Hong Chen finally responded, and his arms, which had no strength at all, crossed his own chest. "Eh!" Su Ke said for a moment, looking up subconsciously, and his blood flowed up, almost bleeding nose. He did not expect that he was kindly helping Hong Chen to arrange his clothes, and took care of his lower body, but let the upper body fall. The low-necked neckline of the chiffon skirt has slipped a lot. Through the gap between the arms of Hong Chen, you can clearly see a thin thin shoulder strap hanging on each side of her shoulders, which is connected to the moon-white bra. The neckline was wide open, and a large area of ??snow-white was directly exposed to the air. As long as Su Ke exerted a little harder, the entire mountain range stood out. "I''m going! It''s so exciting!" Su Ke''s scalp was numb for a while, but he didn''t mean it on purpose, but the fact was that he was about to pull Hong Chen''s little skirt down. The heart was beating, the flames of my heart were chaotic, and I clenched my teeth and ignored other things. I bent over and hugged Hong Chen in my arms again. I strode out of the bathroom and kicked the bedroom door with my feet. A soft bed Suddenly appeared before my eyes. Hong Chen shrank in her arms, the neckline of her chest had not been lifted up yet, the exquisite peaks and peaks seemed to be covered with a layer of white snow, the skin was crystal clear, and the skirt angle was directly pushed to the hips by the arm of Su Ke. Next, the legs are close together, and the small pants are looming. Chapter 125： high! Its really high! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 126 Chapter 125 It''s really high! Su Ke put Hong Chen on the bed at once. The shyness and embarrassment on the girl''s face, and the messy clothes on her body were too embarrassing. In desperation, she pulled out a thin blanket directly from the bed, and opened the cover. Hong Chen was like a lamb to be slaughtered. "Hoo!" Until the thin blanket covered Hong Chen''s body, only revealing his head outside, Su Ke finally relieved, relieved, feeling that since hitting Hong Chen today, this little heart has been overloaded. "Hey!" Hong Chen was lying on the bed, covered with a blanket, but it seemed like he was wearing a layer of armor all at once, and his expression calmed down quickly. Looking at Su Ke''s helplessness, he opened his mouth first: "You have to be right I''m responsible! " "Oh!" Su Ke nodded subconsciously. Suddenly there was a thunder blast in his head, his eyes were black, and he almost fainted. He anxiously stuttered: "You--what are you talking about? Be responsible for?" "Yeah, look, you watched it today, you hugged it, you touched it, you touched it?" Hong Chen returned to his home, lying on his bed, covering his blanket, feeling Finally completely relaxed, the spicy nature returned to the original again, watching Su Ke''s small face looked white, couldn''t help the corners of his mouth turned up. "Eh! I, I don''t seem to do anything!" Su Ke was crying without tears. This is a good deed. Qingxiu''s cheeks suddenly stiffened, and it felt like a thief boat. "Would you hug me? Touch me, too!" Pulling the corner of his mouth, trying to make himself smile. "I''m down! You, I''m joking with you, sister I''m not so stingy, you are my little brother, I didn''t say it before! I will take care of you like you take care of your little brother!" Su Ke naturally remembered that when she was on the street, Hong Chen said after interviewing herself, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene where her tongue swiped the cream on her lips at that time, and her heart was suddenly shaken, but she dilutes the emotion that she just had. "Besides, I really have to thank you today for what you are doing! Let your sister thank you, but you can do anything except show your body!" Hong Chen shrank under the blanket, then tilted her head and said . After hearing Hong Chen''s words, Su Ke realized that she was joking, and she was too speechless to express herself just now. It was impossible to think about it. How could a senior student of her own bear responsibility? It takes years to even get a marriage certificate. "That --- otherwise, let me touch it again?" After Su Ke felt relaxed, thinking of his embarrassment just now, he thought of a counterattack. After a pause, he said weakly. "Go to death, you little pervert!" Hong Chen didn''t expect Su Ke to say so. He thought Su Ke was helpless at first, and now it was his turn to flush his face, especially after he finished speaking, His **** egg had a crispy feeling, like, like Su Ke''s palm was brushed at that time. Su Ke stared at Hong Chen after seeing it, seeing that her cheeks were flying, her eyes flashed a little, and her heart was finally balanced, as if the score had been equalized, he smiled and was very comfortable. "Right, Su Ke, is that Ma Meng a triad?" After a while, Hong Chen''s face quickly became serious. "Eh!" Su Ke did not deny. After all, everyone saw the scene when he walked out of the gate of Jinserhuanian. People with a little brain may have judged the way of Ma Meng, not to mention as a responsible social forum. Reporter. "I thank you and thank them, but you should not have anything to do with them. This is not good for you. Your task now is to study hard and go to college instead of entering the society prematurely, let alone follow. These people go to rivers and lakes! " When Hong Chen said these words, his eyes looked like he was telling his juniors, his tone was sincere, and he was still a little worried. "I know, but Ma Meng and Sister Feihong are my friends, so they will help, but sometimes, their underground forces can solve some problems!" Deeply in Su Ke''s heart, there was actually no After all, this kind of underground power is excluded. In this society, it is not easy to survive. Everyone has their own way of living. "If there weren''t any horses coming out, it wouldn''t be so easy for our group of people to get out of the gate of Jinsehuanian. You should notice that when we left there, no policeman appeared. What does this mean?" At that time, when Zhang Wenlong was found to be aggressive to take people down to intercept, someone had already called the police. During this period, the girl Han Mei dialed several times, but after the incident subsided, there was no police officer for almost an hour. It shows that Ma Meng is more reliable than the police. "Well! Zhang Wenlong of Jinsehuanian, he must have done a good job at the police station. I must expose the whole thing this time. I don''t believe he can settle a police station. Can it settle the entire Langfang Municipal Bureau If not, I will go to the Provincial Department and the Ministry of Public Security! " When Hong Chen spoke, the whole person was full of righteousness, and even made Su Ke feel that she was not a reporter, but more like a soldier. "Well! I said why don''t you know how to do it! You forgot that you almost couldn''t make it today? When you expose, you won''t be afraid that they will come to you. You''re darkening them, you can''t help it!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and said very seriously, after all, this time Ma Ma came forward to calm down the situation, but if they really want to deal with Hong Chen, there are too many means. "The evil is overwhelming, I don''t believe how they can treat me?" Hong Chen said indignantly like a grumpy, unaware that he was arguing with himself only about a senior in high school. Perhaps from this evening, Su Ke The performance is more like a man to rely on, a solid shoulder. "You are a journalist. You have been guided by public opinion. Didn''t you find that the role of online public opinion is getting stronger and stronger? It seems that two days ago, someone tweeted about an official who had a mistress, and then that person was cleaned up. Is it? "Su Ke said to himself, slowly. When I saw Hong Chen''s eyes brightened, "You mean you broke the news online and made an anonymous report?" As if I had found a solution to the problem, there was a rush in my voice. Su Ke raised her eyebrows and blinked at Hong Chen. "High! It''s really high!" If Hong Chen didn''t have a little energy on her body, I''m afraid she already gave her thumbs up. Chapter 126： Reentry [The text of Chapter 1] Section 127 Chapter 126 "Hey! I''m Suker!" After settling down Hong Chen, Su Ke went home and lay on his bed. He called Zheng Mo the first time. After the call was connected, the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. "You, are you home?" Zheng Mo''s voice came over after a while, and it was audible, because she was crying for a long time, even with a slight hoarseness. "Well, I''m home, I''m frightened today!" Thinking of Zheng Mo''s tears on his face, Su Ke''s voice became unconsciously softer. "As long as you''re okay --- Su Ke ---!" Zheng Mo was a little bit eloquent, as if there was something he wanted to say and couldn''t say, just when Su Ke was about to speak, he heard a voice again Come "that girl --- she ---!" When Zheng Mo returned to the dormitory, he was always a bit distracted. On the one hand, it was because he was over-stunned, and on the other hand, he was constantly guessing the relationship between Su Ke and the girl named Hong Chen. At the scene where Hong Chen left, I don''t know why a kind of jealousy rose in my heart. "Hong Chen! She is my friend, haven''t you seen the video of my thief caught online? That video was taken by Hong Chen, and it was because of that that we only met, and she went to Jinsehuanian In order to gain some inside information, yes, she is a reporter! " When Su Ke said this, he felt a sense in his heart, the world was impermanent, and there was some connection in the meditation. He happened to encounter this time, and it was a godsend to save Hong Chen! "Is that right?" Zheng Mo''s voice seemed to relax a lot in an instant. "Su Ke, I''m a bit tired. I''m going to bed, you should go to bed earlier!" To understand that Su Ke''s relationship with Hong Chen was not as complicated as he thought. At the same time when Zheng Mo was relieved, the exhaustion of his body swept away suddenly, and the red and swollen eyes could not be opened, so he said. "Well, have a good dream!" Su Ke hung up the phone, lay on the bed, and with a thought, he took out the one thousand dollars rewarded for this task. "The money in my hand is enough to buy a necklace for my mother!" Su Ke rolled over, carrying ten hundred-dollar bills in his hands, and walked to the desk. All the money was put together, and it had reached 6,000 yuan. The number, as soon as I think that there are less than half a month, it will be my mother''s birthday. It seems that the money for the birthday gift is enough. While he was talking to himself, he suddenly found that the bruises on his arm that had been hit by a steel pipe disappeared, and there was a sudden surprise in his heart. When I felt it carefully, I slowly realized that there was a very weak air flow in my body, which was constantly moving, not only exhausted, but even some injuries were healed as before. Hold the fist tightly with both hands, there is no problem with the bones of the arms. With two fists at hand, with the whistling wind, I couldn''t help but think that I was in a state of madness in Zhang Wenlong''s private room at that time, without considering the consequences at all. After that, he even chopped off a waiter''s arm stiffly, and felt scared after thinking about it for a while. It seems that because of the primary reward of Jeet Kune Do proficiency, his temper has become a bit irritable, and his shots are much heavier than before. "Maybe it was because I was so angry!" Su Ke can only comfort himself like this, fortunately, in the end, nothing serious happens, otherwise it will be miserable! Looking back now, I even had the urge to kill Zhang Wenlong at that time, and it felt so terrible. I involuntarily fought a cold war, rubbing my cheeks with both hands, and suppressing that violent emotion. At this time, I suddenly realized that the faint airflow that I just felt in my body should be the "Taoist 12 Duanjin" obtained last time. I can''t think of this "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" still having such a wonderful use. The test generally made the whole routine once, and it was refreshing. The fatigue of the entire body was swept away, returned to bed, and soon entered Dreamland. Monday was undoubtedly busy, because the second day was the grade-level monthly exam, and all the students in the class took it seriously. Even in the gap between classes, the classroom was much quieter than usual. Su Ke is no exception. Although he now has great confidence in the monthly exam, for the sake of insurance, he is also devoted to the review. All day long, after school, Wei Lan and Su Ke came together and rode a car home. "How are you reviewing?" Wei Lan, as a study committee member, was more concerned about Su Ke''s learning situation, not to mention Su Ke''s performance was also related to a gamble between the two. "Oh, no problem at all!" Su Ke turned his head and smiled at Wei Lan as he rode his bicycle. Qingxiu''s cheeks were full of confidence and looked confident. "Come on! Don''t talk loudly, okay!" Wei Lan snorted softly, and the more Su Ke said, the more she looked like a bluff. After all, Su Ke''s past achievements can be described as terrible, even if the quality of others broke Nor will they really surpass themselves. The two dimples are looming when they speak, and they are even more playful and cute. "Eh! Don''t hit me like that!" Su Ke said a black line, in the final analysis, his own foundation is too poor, in the end what will be the results of his monthly exam, can only say that there will be great progress, as for whether it can Over Wei Lan, only do everything to listen to destiny. "If my ranking is really higher than you this time, you can stop playing our bet!" "Bet? What bet?" Wei Lan tilted her head, looking puzzled. "Ah! You won''t really forget it! You said that if I surpass you, you have to let me kiss!" Su Ke immediately became anxious and blurted out. This is not only related to a first kiss, but also the reward of high school mastery (intermediate). If there is no reward for this task to make the transition, then the advanced comprehensive reward is even more fun! "Cut, daydream!" Wei Lan beaked her mouth, looking at Su Ke''s look of depression, but she was a little happy for no reason. She turned her head and looked straight ahead, muttering as if to herself. : "If someone really surpasses me, I will definitely count!" "Hey, wait and see!" In the talking, he had already gone downstairs to Wei Lan''s house, watching the red halo on Wei Lan''s face walking upstairs, Su Ke scratched his head and smirked for a while. "Uh! By the way, you have to go to Jinserhuan with Hongchen to get things!" Su Ke saved the bicycle directly on the roadside. Hongchen remembered that his clothes and bags were locked in Jinserhua yesterday In the chest of the year, he did not dare to take it alone, so he asked Suker to go with her. I hope nothing will happen today! Su Ke intuitively thinks that the lesson given to Zhang Wenlong yesterday is enough, and he moved Ma Meng himself, but the world is unstable, so it is better to be well prepared. Chapter 127： Hold you? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 128 Chapter 127 Holds You? "Suker!" In order to save time, Su Ke took a taxi and ran directly to Jinsehuanian KTV. As soon as he got out of the car, he heard Hong Chen''s voice. Looking at the sound, Hong Chen today changed almost like a person. . Yesterday''s Hong Chen was **** and seductive, especially the pale pink chiffon low-cut skirt, which barely showed her **** and exposed her hips, and a little carelessness might cause a spring explosion, but today it has become a Su Ke''s impression. The look of that trainee reporter. The sky-blue half-sleeve t-shirt has a good slimming effect. It not only wraps the exquisite twin peaks tightly and uprightly, but also the slim and tight waist. The light gray overalls are different from the upper body and very loose. Playful short hair, pure water-like face, no makeup, but the face without applying powder is even more heart-beating, but it may not be good enough last night, the eyes are already slightly red and swollen, at this moment is beckoning while walking towards Su Ke Come over. "Did you wait for a long time!" Su Ke walked two steps tightly, mingled with Hong Chen, and glanced at the splendid signboard of Jin Se Hua Nian. "I''ve just arrived, I''m sorry to let you come this far, or I''ll report your ticket!" Hong Chen did have some regrets. After all, Su Ke just came out of school and rushed over without going home. And, taking a taxi out of my own pocket, this attitude is really interesting. "Eh! Tickets? No need!" Su Ke quickly waved his hands, thinking that now he is a small savings, even if the poor jingle, Hong Chen''s money can not be a matter of a man''s dignity, but finished The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, he leaned his head and whispered. "No need to ask for a ticket, just hold me!" Su Ke felt that he was now a sign of schizophrenia. Sometimes he was terribly shy, and he would be nervous when talking to others. His face was flushed, his legs were soft, but sometimes he would pop out a few words. The teasing words, from Wei Lan to Li Feifei, and now Hong Chen, blurted out without the brain. "Hold you?" Hong Chen hadn''t responded at first. The difference between this hug and that newspaper, blinked, until he found that the smile on Su Ke''s face was weird and meaningful, and he immediately reacted. Reminiscent of the scene where the two men hugged and hugged yesterday, their pure faces flew into two red clouds. Su Ke looked at Hong Chen''s shameful answer, holding back a smile, feeling a little proud, raised her eyebrows, stared at Hong Chen, and then said, "Your face is so red!" "Huh!" Hong Chen was a little embarrassed at first, and saw Su Ke like a satyr shaking her tail, teasing her little white rabbit, who was aquatic and spirited, and returned with a spontaneous nature. She slightly raised her head and looked. Suker: "Hugging you?" "Huh!" Su Ke didn''t know, so he subconsciously answered. "Are you asking me to burst your chrysanthemums?" Hong Chen''s expression was serious, and his eyes were as clear as water. "Oh!" Su Ke felt his blood surged, and there was an immediate urge to spit blood, his head was black, his scalp was numb, and he was stunned aside, looking like crying. "Really?" Hong Chen struck back at Jedi, turning the world in one fell swoop, and seeing Su Ke as stiff as a stone sculpture in front of him, motionless, and finally couldn''t help laughing: "You asked for it, you really have a personality what!" "Let''s go!" Su Ke straightened his head and hurriedly used his own trick --- topic shift **. "Oh!" Hong Chen followed in the footsteps of Su Ke, and the two of them walked towards the gate of Jinsehuanian. Because of the joke of the two people just now, Hong Chen''s mood has been a little better, but he was entering the gate. At that moment, yesterday''s horror scene suddenly came into my mind. Although it was said that there was no danger yesterday, any girl may not want to set foot here again if she encounters such a thing, but what Hong Chen puts in the employee''s locker is really important to her. Scratching his head, he followed behind Su Ke, and kept pace. "Fuck, little cub, don''t fall into the hands of Lao Tzu, you must kill you!" Zhang Wenlong scolded in his heart, this time it was completely planted, not only his face was lost, even his small life was almost lost. Nasal bone fractures, fourth and fifth rib fractures, slight concussion, now Zhang Wenlong is lying on a big bed with a bottle in one arm, gauze on the bridge of his nose, shirtless, to prevent the broken ribs from moving Position, wearing a chest strap is fixed, just like a small sling that a woman wears, but her belly is pinched and very unsightly. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that my chest was dull, and I couldn''t get a bad breath out of my mouth. I murmured incessantly, even though I had a million-dollar property in my hand, but I knew that Su Ke followed Liu Feihong. After that, I was still a little upset. The more people in the society, the more they understand the troubles of the underworld, but they have met with the boss of Wu Aoran several times, but the relationship is as thin as a paper, who knows if others will help, and Liu Feihong''s reputation It''s getting bigger and bigger in two years, and this time provoked her, and if this KTV''s share is not allowed, 10% will be given away for nothing. "It''s not too late for the gentleman to take revenge for ten years, Su Ke, please wait for me!" The more and more irritated, the breathing became a little chaotic, causing the ribs to feel pain again, and glanced at the special nurse sitting on the side. After Su Ke left last night, Zhang Wenlong ran to the hospital the first time and insisted. The result was not optimistic. It is best to stay in the hospital for treatment, but where can he get the smell of disinfection water in the hospital, anyway, it is not that bad. Directly asked for a special care for personal treatment. Special nurse was sitting on the side of the sofa, holding the book in her hand, looking down, looking at a young age, that is, twenty-four, fourteen years old, wearing a pale pink nurse uniform and a nurse hat on her head to gather her hair. Inside, revealing a smooth forehead. Although they look normal, they are better in body. The two big groups of double peaks that are hidden in the clothes are unknown. It is not because the gravity is too strong. The whole body leans forward slightly. The lower legs exposed under the skirt are white and tender. The calves were close together, and there was no gap between them. "Well! I don''t know if this girl is a chick!" Zhang Wenlong glanced up and down, full of double peaks, a water snake-like waist, a slightly plump hip, two beautiful legs like a pair of compasses, seductive, subconscious use Hand touched his nose. "hiss!" There was a sudden pain in the bridge of the nose wrapped in gauze, and Zhang Wenlong took a deep breath. "Mr. Zhang?" The special guard heard his voice raised his head, frowned, and quickly came over to check, and walked to the bed and asked carefully, "Mr. Zhang, why are you uncomfortable?" When talking, this special guard stooped slightly. The two masses of meat were rippling like water waves. I didn''t know whether there was a bra on or not. Zhang Wenlong grunted and swallowed saliva. Unconsciously, he raised his hand and touched it upward. . Chapter 128： Xiaozi is here again [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 129 Chapter 128 Many things in the world are Zhou Yu hitting Huang Gai, one willing to hit one and one to suffer. The special protector Zhang Wenlong invited this time also came with some special purposes. After graduating from a medical school, I want to go to a regular hospital and get a career plan. It''s hard to get up to the sky, but you have to work in a private hospital, not to mention how the salary is. There is no prospect for graduating from this nursing major, so Wang Hongyan can only start with a temporary worker. The monthly salary is 800 yuan. There is no dormitory. You have to pay for your own food even if you want to eat. If you want to buy cosmetics and add new clothes, huh, first save enough money. In my dream, I always want to drop a scarab turtle and have a diamond. Wang Laowu, helpless reality is too skinny. Don''t look at Wang Hongyan sitting on the side reading a book, in fact, she has been carefully watching Zhang Wenlong''s movements, and even Zhang Wenlong''s eyes with a special perspective are in her expectations. In any case, this man is considered a successful career, although he looks a little sorry for the audience, isn''t there a celebrity who said it! After pulling the light, who can see who? Seeing Zhang Wenlong raise his hand, the corner of Wang Hongyan''s mouth slightly tilted, as if he hadn''t noticed the abnormal shape of the man on the bed, but leaned forward with concern, so that the soft meat on his chest automatically greeted him. The small hand was white and tender and directly covered Zhang Wenlong''s forehead. "Zong Zhang!" The voice was a little cyanotic. Who is Zhang Wenlong? That is also the master who has been in the society for so many years. It is even better to observe and watch the color. Don''t look at the slight concussion now, but there is no fever. What does it mean for this little girl to lean in and touch her own brain, like a mirror. With the corner of his mouth slipping, his right hand was stretched out without stopping, and he grabbed the fat rabbit with one hand. It was tender and boneless, and had excellent flexibility, which left him out of his control. "Yeah!" Wang Hongyan seemed to be frightened, suddenly backed away, arms crossed her chest, in a cross shape, just now she looked tender and tender, and her eyes were all red. stand up. When Zhang Wenlong saw this pair, she became more interested. She was used to the frustrations of those women who were misplaced under her hands. It was good to change the taste occasionally, not to mention the little girl was leaning forward and wearing a uniform. Ke''s resentment was completely washed away, and he did not speak, so he looked at Wang Hongyan with a smile. "Mr. Zhang, you ---!" Wang Hongyan blushed a little, and those looks were a bit intriguing in this blush. When she saw Zhang Wenlong showing nothing, she was stunned, but soon calmed down. After all, she had been prepared for these possible things. "Please Mr. Zhang, take care of yourself!" The easier it is to get, the more you won''t cherish it. Wang Hongyan knows this truth, and she also summarizes another man''s psychology, that is, the stronger the twist, the more sweet it feels. . "Well!" Zhang Wenlong was even more interested. If it wasn''t for gauze sticking to his nose, I''d like to open his mouth and laugh a few times: "Come here, sit here!" He beckoned. "General Manager Zhang, I''m not a casual woman!" Wang Hongyan''s face was tense, very serious, but the spring feeling in her eyes was wavy, and the fool could see it. "Coincidentally, we are so destined, my brother and I just aren''t casual people!" Zhang Wenlong picked his eyelids and touched his belly naturally, but the fixed chest strap he wore made him a bit uncomfortable. Too comfortable. "Neither of us is a casual person. If we add them together, if they are negative, we have to take a good one. Come here and sit here to make me happy and not treat you!" "Mr. Zhang, I am very unhappy at work! I really have no mood to joke with you!" Wang Hongyan seemed unmoved and did not move. "Haha, this is not a problem. I''m happy brother, you will also be happy. I feel that I may need a special care here to take care of my brother''s life, hey, especially sex-life!" Zhang Wenlong heard this I knew that this girl would ask her the terms again, but there was no pressure on this short check. An old churros in the society, an ignorant woman with a brain full of vanity and dreams who want to live a superior life. In contrast, Zhang Wenlong took full initiative in words and deeds. "You still have injuries now, don''t move around!" Even if Wang Hongyan was stupid, she could see that Zhang Wenlong said nothing with sincerity, but this was a good start. Moving Lianbu gently, finally sat next to the bed. The words spoke are very caring. Pink nurse uniform, although not too tight, but when Wang Hongyan was sitting beside the bed, the skirt still tightened the round buttocks, and the curve was very round. "I can''t move, but you can''t move it!" Zhang Wenlong reached out and grabbed the round and plump buttocks, feeling the elasticity of the buttocks in the palms, he couldn''t help it. "Huh?" In fact, Wang Hongyan had already passed through personnel affairs, otherwise she would not have expressed such ease. When she heard Zhang Wenlong''s words, she turned her head, and her eyes involuntarily swept towards his lower body. A pair of loose beach pants has pinched a fat belly, and even the rubber bands of shorts have been hidden under the folds of the belly. I don''t know when the beach pants seemed to have a small dune bulging and bulging. small. "Would you like me to have a Goddess of Mercy?" Wang Hongyan suddenly had such a picture in her head. She rode on a **** horse on her own, constantly galloping and singing hard. "Mr. Zhang, you really can''t exercise vigorously now!" No! Wang Hongyan flashed his head and saw Zhang Wenlong''s rib position without seeing the rabbit and the eagle. Finally, he could find an excuse. "Haha, I know, you just have to talk, just like investing in a project, and the person receiving the project must come up with the procedures to prove their qualifications!" Zhang Wenlong''s waist was slightly hardened during the conversation, and his **** was raised a lot "Come on, don''t take it anymore!" Wang Hongyan''s thoughts flashed, and she seemed to be convinced by Zhang Wenlong. She changed her look a few times before finally making a decision. She turned to kneel by the bed, and grabbed Zhang Wenlong''s beach pants with both hands, and pulled down hard. "Oh!" Just then an untimely knock on the door rang. "What?" Zhang Wenlong shouted anxiously toward the door, glanced at his little brother exposed to the air, and the anger continued to rise. "Boss, that Suker is here!" The man outside shouted, twisting his scalp. "Suker?" Zhang Wenlong didn''t respond at the beginning. The next moment, a spirit suddenly pulled out the infusion needle on his hand and jumped out of bed while putting on shorts. "I wipe, why is this little cub coming again!" Chapter 129： He is upset [The text of Chapter 1] 130 Chapter 129 He picked up a big shirt and put it on his body, and hurriedly opened the door. The waiter standing outside calculated his own confidant, and also participated in the operation of besieging Su Ke last night, and naturally recognized Su Ke. "What are you talking about? That little cub is here again?" Zhang Wenlong felt bad, and originally wanted to wait for his injury to be almost the same, at least the image can be seen in the past, so he went to visit Ma Meng to reveal the incident In the past, no one knew where to go. "Well, it was the boy yesterday!" The waiter responded quickly when he saw the boss look different. "Brought someone?" "Well, brought someone!" "How much to take?" Zhang Wenlong was bitter in heart, and his tone was a little heavy. This triad is really going to report it. "One!" "One?" Zhang Wenlong was still wondering if Su Ke would come to avenge this time, but when he heard him, he brought a man, and he was very confused, and turned around and asked: "A man? Is it Fierce? " If Su Ke brought Ma Meng over again this time, it would obviously not be easy to do, and his mind would turn sharply. "No, it''s that little snow!" The waiter only remembered that the woman who had been here for a few days was called Xiaoxue and answered directly. "I rub it, you **** will die after you say it!" Zhang Wenlong heard this, and was relieved at first, then immediately turned around and kicked the younger brother behind. "I was shocked!" The waiter said that he had suffered, and that he had to confess his mistakes quickly. The boss was beaten and beaten by an adult yesterday. The anger in his heart can be imagined, and he quickly said: "Long brother, the boy took Xiaoxue alone. Doesn''t look like it''s here for help! " Entering the revolving glass door, Hong Chen''s face was a bit unnatural. Although she had just been out with Su Ke for a while, she felt a lot more relaxed, but yesterday''s events still made her feel uneasy. The hall is very luxuriously decorated. A huge crystal chandelier hangs down the bead curtains on the top, shining brightly under the reflection of the lights. The red carpet under the feet is soft and thick. The hall is also playing a popular song now, it seems to be called What "Gangnam stely". "Welcome!" The receptionist at the door, although he also knew where the boy was coming from, greeted him and bowed down. Su Ke nodded slightly, then turned to look at Hong Chen: "Where did you leave your things?" "Brother Su is here!" Before Hong Chen began to speak, Su Ke heard a sound from behind, some familiar, and Hong Chen''s body shook noticeably, as if frightened. "Oh! Mr. Zhang!" Su Ke turned his head, and it turned out that it was Zhang Wenlong, who was beaten to death by himself yesterday, with gauze on the bridge of his nose, and his face was a little bruised, with a loose short-sleeved shirt on top, and beach pants below , But also casual, at this moment is walking towards himself with a smile on his face. "I don''t know what happened to Brother Su?" Zhang Wenlong had scolded Su Ke long ago, but he still had to look familiar, and naturally asked. "Nothing, my friend forgot to take away something. Come over today to get it!" Su Keqingxiu''s cheek, with a kind smile, it seems that he will have a much more natural expression when he doesn''t touch the girl. "Oh! Got it, Xiaohei, you take Xiaoxue to pick up things!" Zhang Wenlong turned around and shouted at the waiter who had been behind him, until now he didn''t know that Xiaoxue was just a pseudonym of Hong Chen, not to mention She''s a reporter. Hong Chen was obviously hesitant. Su Ke patted her on the shoulder: "It''s okay, go and get your things, don''t worry, I''m here!" The sentence of "I''m here" immediately gave Hong Chen a great sense of security. Now Su Ke is like a big mountain, with thick and firm arms, nodded, and followed that little black to the direction of the employee lockers. "Come here! Brother Su, let''s talk in the room first!" Zhang Wenlong, holding his belly, came to hold Su Ke''s shoulder. It was very affectionate. Someone had opened a small box. Su Ke turned his head and looked at Zhang Wenlong. To the slightest degree of nervousness, he was able to clean up yesterday, not to mention that he looks like a sick cat now. The big fruit plate, peanuts, sunflower seeds, popcorn, and the lights in the small bag turned on. Su Ke and Zhang Wenlong were sitting on the sofas on both sides. He didn''t talk for a long time, and Su Ke didn''t speak, but to see what he did. "Brother Su, everything was wrong with me yesterday, let''s not be acquainted with each other! Come on, my brother pleaded guilty to you!" Zhang Wenlong picked up a bottle of beer on the coffee table, and waited for Su Ke to speak, and raised his neck and muttered. All the grunts were in the stomach. Seeing Su Ke with a smile on his face, sitting in a tight position, he didn''t want to pick up the beer in front of him, Zhang Wenlong secretly scolded him for not raising himself, but when he thought of Liu Feihong, he had to pretend to be affectionate. "I wanted to set a table wine for my brother, and I am going to repay you!" Zhang Wenlong chuckled, stretched out his hand and found a bank card from the pocket of his shirt, and pushed it along the coffee table: "One hundred thousand, a little bit , The password is six zeros, apologize! " When Su Ke heard that there were 100,000 pieces in this card, his eyes suddenly turned on. He couldn''t think of Zhang Wenlong''s big pen, and stretched out his hand to pinch his nose bridge: "Zhang Zhang ---!" "What is Mr. Zhang? If you can see it, I''ll call Brother Long!" Zhang Wenlong was relieved when he saw the movement in Su Ke''s eyes, and said, sitting on the side of Su Ke actively, very intimate Holding Su Ke''s shoulder: "Brother and I are also faint, big head is faint, and small head is faint below. Don''t remember to hate, if Sister Feihong asks, the brother has a lot more words to say." At this moment, the door was pushed open, Hong Chen came in, carrying a satchel in his hand, and saw Zhang Wenlong and Su Ke sitting in one place. They looked very harmonious, and frowned involuntarily. "Xiao Hei, you go out first!" Zhang Wenlong stood up enthusiastically first, and waved at the waiter while welcoming Hong Chen. "Xiao Xue, I was terrified yesterday! I''m sorry for you, brother, this is my kindness, 20,000 yuan, I''m overwhelmed by you!" Zhang Wenlong took out a card from his pocket and held it with his hands, bending Handed to Hong Chen. "I don''t want it!" Hong Chen''s face was tense and glanced, her eyes were very disdainful, the corners of her mouth were slightly upturned, and the teeth she hated when she saw Zhang Wenlong felt itchy, and even the first panic in her heart disappeared No trace. "Xiaoxue, if you don''t accept this snack, you, then you hit me!" Zhang Wenlong raised his head, the gauze on the bridge of the nose might be a potion leaking out, like knocking over an egg white, with false pretense He laughed and looked very disgusting. The more Hong Chen looked, the more I felt the flames in my heart could not be restrained. If Su Ke had saved himself yesterday, would he have been ruined by this fat pig, his fists clenched unknowingly, and Shuangfeng followed his breath. Constantly ups and downs, I really want to give him a good meal, but I was worried about whether the siege of yesterday would be repeated, and I glanced at Su Ke unconsciously. "Longge said so, you don''t want to fight, I''m afraid he''s upset!" Su Ke leaned on the back of the sofa and shrugged his shoulders at Hong Chen. Chapter 130： Give back to you [The text of Chapter 1] 131 Chapter 130 Su Ke''s smiling human and beast are harmless. He is very kind. He leaned on the back of the sofa, the light reflected on his face, the smile on one side was bright, and the other was dark and gloomy. "Pop!", Crisp and sudden. Hong Chen waved his small hand, and slap Zhang Wenlong''s disgusting fat face severely, slap with his hands up and down. Zhang Wenlong, who had a false apology, suddenly wailed. Nasal bone fractures did not need to be cast. Yesterday, I just used special tools to straighten the broken bones. This slap was suddenly shifted again. He hurt like a pig. "You ---!" Zhang Wenlong covered his nose with one hand, and his tears all hurt. He just said it casually, in order to let Hong Chen''s bank card be really beaten. As soon as his eyes glared, his right hand was raised conditionedly. "Cough!" Su Ke''s throat seemed a little uncomfortable, he coughed twice, and the eyes in his eyes came with surprise. I did not expect that Hong Chen''s hot temperament was really strong. This slap was heard in the ear, and even let I felt hot on my face, but after all, if I hadn''t signaled it myself, I''m afraid Hong Chen hadn''t been so straightforward. Seeing Zhang Wenlong''s tendency to become angry, he coughed twice quickly to remind him of his existence. "Eh!" Zhang Wenlong acted, and his raised right hand stopped awkwardly in the air, and then dropped very awkwardly. The anger look on his face had disappeared again, but he couldn''t wait to sacrifice Su Ke. I thought that if it wasn''t for Su Ke''s words just now, lending to the girl with 800 courage, I would never dare to be so presumptuous, but this is the way people are, the lower you are, the more others will treat you as a soft persimmon. Ren Shan was deceived and Ma Shan was riding. Although this slap was hit by Hong Chen, he suddenly set off Su Ke''s arrogance. With Liu Feihong behind, a phone call could be called Ma Meng, a majestic grandfather on the road. Think of it here, even if Zhang Wenlong vomits three liters of blood, he must first swallow this breath. "Fuck, feng shui turns, there is the day you fell in the hands of Lao Tzu!" Zhang Wenlong cursed inwardly, but his mouth continued: "Ha ha, good fight, have you lost your breath? If you have not lost your breath, come again Slap, brother, I deserve it! " Hong Chen just slaps with the power of feeding milk and sends out with hate. With a slap down, most of the anger in her heart has disappeared, but after the fight, her heart was suddenly upset, uneasy and afraid. Because of his impulse, he caused trouble for Su Ke and himself. Who knows, Zhang Wenlong was born with this slap, and instead of jumping like thunder, he looked like a docile little sheep. He had a bit of masochism, and took a quick glance at Su Ke. At this time, Su Ke had already picked up the bank card on the coffee table. The rectangular card was exquisite and very brand new. Thinking of 100,000 pieces inside, I couldn''t help sneering. It was too easy to make money. It was found that Hong Chen looked at himself again, Zhang Wenlong''s performance was reasonable and expected, and the anger of this girl should be vented, raising her arms and beckoning Hong Chen. "Pop!" The familiar voice suddenly sounded again. Zhang Wenlong was snored directly by Hong Chen''s backhand slap. Even the pain from the bridge of the nose was not felt. The anger that had been suppressed in the chest rushed up, his eyes flushed red, and his face was beaten once. Bear it, but you''re addicted to fucking. Because I was too excited, the chest was undulating, and the pain in the ribs was also increasing, reminding myself that this is the good thing for Su Kegan, killing is not just a little bit, two fists rattle. "Longge!" Su Ke didn''t know when he came over, and took Zhang Wenlong''s shoulders with a hand, very affectionate, "I really admire, admire! Longge''s grievances are clear, this time it''s fine, Feihong in the future When I asked, I knew how to answer! " The three words Liu Feihong poured cold water on Zhang Wenlong from head to toe, and the anger burning in the chest was much smaller, and a faint radon came from Su Ke''s body, which was the same as last night. Before he was stunned, he was exactly the same, and he couldn''t help but have another movement in his heart, and his expression gradually became normal: "Oh, as long as you are not angry, you can''t die if you hit it twice!" With a slight smile, he turned to look at Suker. "Well, don''t bother! We still have something to do at night, Long Brother will meet again!" Su Ke patted Zhang Wenlong''s back, loosened his hand, brushed past him, and pulled Hong Chen up. With his hand, he strode out of the private room. "See you back!" Zhang Wenlong waved at Su Ke''s back, his voice was very affectionate, but his stiff face was utterly intimidating, his eyes showed beast-like madness, gritted his teeth, continued to sit back on the sofa, picked up a bottle of beer A few grunts poured into his stomach. "See you! See you again! The next time I let you see you is your death!" Zhang Wenlong scolded and grumbled. The more he thought about it, the more he felt sullen, and he smashed the bottle in his hand. It''s awkward. "Long Brother! What''s wrong?" The waiter Xiao Hei suddenly pushed the door and ran in. "Get out!" Zhang Wenlong was just on the fire, as if he finally found the place to vent, pointing at Xiao Hei and yelling. "Eh!" Xiao Hei still dared to ask one more question, knowing that the boss must have been dealt with mildew again, and narrowed his neck and hurried out. "I''m so mad!" Zhang Wenlong walked back and forth in the private room, and the bad breath on his chest kept wandering. Suddenly, there was a special guard Wang Hongyan upstairs who was waiting for himself to be taken down and pushed the door directly to go out. "Isn''t your two slaps fun?" Su Ke saw Hong Chen''s looks a lot better, and walked out of Jinserhuanian''s door, and asked. "It''s so addictive!" Hong Chen nodded quickly, and the fear that had been lingering in her heart seemed to disappear with the slap of smoke. "But your second palm scared me!" Su Ke knew, if it wasn''t for his past, Zhang Wenlong would have been soaring. "Ah? Didn''t you tell me to hit?" Hong Chen looked wrongly. "Me? I told you to come over!" Su Ke filled his black line, beckoning toward Hong Chen at that time, who knew it was misunderstood. "Eh! What then? I hit it all!" Hong Chen clearly remembered Su Ke making a slap in the face, but the more she thought about it, the more plausible it was. "What can I do if I hit it? Poor 100,000 yuan!" Su Ke didn''t take the bank card on the coffee table. It wasn''t that he forgot it, but he just resisted the money from his heart. "Ah? What should we do?" Hong Chen thought that since Zhang Wenlong paid for himself, he would definitely express something to Su Ke, but he did not expect that there were so many 100,000 yuan, but it was not a pain to see Su Ke''s appearance. It felt like I was relaxed. "What do you say?" Su Ke smiled and looked at Hong Chen. "Otherwise, I''ll sell the kidneys to pay you back!" Hong Chen responded quickly and came up with a specific plan. "Sell yourself?" Su Ke pretended not to hear clearly, and asked aloud, pretending to look at Hong Chen up and down, especially the center and the two basic points. "You die, is it good to sell kidneys?" Hong Chen''s face turned red all of a sudden, and he kicked off directly. Chapter 131： Four-letter truth [The text of Chapter 1] 132 the four-character mantra Hong Chen''s cheeks were glowing, and her pure face looked like a peach blossom. Just after chasing Su Ke, she failed to succeed, and suddenly stopped: "Su Ke!" "Huh?" Su Ke paused and turned to see that Hong Chen seemed to have something to say. "Thank you!" Suddenly, Hong Chen hugged Su Ke with his arms open. He moved quickly and shot like an electric power. When Su Ke didn''t respond, his two hands locked him fiercely. "Eh!" Su Ke could feel the strength of Hong Chen''s hands and hugged tightly, and his chest was suddenly stopped by two groups of exquisite Xuefeng, soft and strong and full of elasticity, and he was at a loss. Immediately, the body began to stiff, especially from the chest covered by soft meat. It seemed that breathing was difficult. Hong Chen closed her eyes tightly and leaned her head slightly on Su Ke''s shoulder. The unique body fragrance was mixed. The smell of shampoo, which is passed into Sucker''s body with breathing, makes Sukh''s heart beat faster. Both hands lifted up in the air and stopped in mid-air. This is a very passive hug. Su passive caught him by surprise, and Hong Chen is more like integrating all his gratitude to Su Ke during this time. The whole center of gravity was devoted to Su Ke''s arms. "Eh!" Su Keben was a little panicked. He was surprised by the sudden hug, and even after his chest was softened by the soft meat, he even became weak with his legs, and his two hands never knew what to do. Where to put it. Who knew that at this time Hong Chen''s body was leaning forward, Su Ke suddenly lost control of her weight, and the body could not help but lean back, and her right foot quickly stepped back, so as to avoid the embarrassing situation of two people falling. But Hong Chen''s body seemed to be shaking, her head leaned against Su Ke''s shoulders, and she didn''t dare to move, her breathing was a bit chaotic, the amplitude of the double peaks increased, and Su Ke''s brain was blank. . "Your hand ---!" Hong Chen''s voice sounded like a mosquito. Slightly in the ear, but let Su Ke stunned, and then reacted, his hands just scratched subconsciously, and actually grabbed on Hong Chen''s buttocks, left and right hands, one flap of hips, tight hips More obvious flexibility. "Eh!" Like an electric shock, Su Ke quickly loosened his hands. Although this was not the first time that Hong Chen''s double hips had been touched, he was still touching, his face turned red all of a sudden. fever. Hong Chen didn''t take back her hands, she just raised her head, looked at Su Keqing''s cheeks, awkward expression, and suddenly a smile hanged at the corner of her mouth. At the moment Su Ke was cyanotic, her feet were slightly raised. The pink mouth was printed on Su Ke''s lips all at once. "I''m gone!" Hong Chen didn''t know why he suddenly made such an action. They split their lips and instantly became embarrassed. Looking at Su Ke like a hole, his eyes were straight, while This opportunity turned and fled. Watching Hongchen walk quickly to the street, stopped a taxi, fled in a hurry, Su Ke still stunned in place, raised his hand subconsciously and touched his lips, his lips and teeth remained fragrant, long aftertaste. "It''s too gangster!" Su Ke watched Hongchen''s taxi go away, and after a while, the effort disappeared. At this time, it was time to really relax and think of the scene where he had just been kissed strongly. Muttered. I took a taxi and returned to the place where I had stored my bike before, so I hurried to the Fangfeiyi people because the two places were not close. By the time Su Ke arrived, he was about half an hour late than usual. Say hello to Lin Xiaobai, ran directly to the third floor, and before walking to the third floor lobby, Du Wan''s voice had been heard. Su Ke could not help but shivered and let go. "Be a woman, you have to be stable, accurate, and cruel!" Du Wan turned her back to the staircase, and spoke to a group of women in front of her. Listening to Luo Feiyan said that Du Wan was a teacher herself, and she looked at what she said. True. "Stable, that is, to be steady and stable, not to be eager to achieve success. When you see a man, you will jump on it. This start is destined to be a tragedy, but you cannot drag it on, mother-in-law, or the cabbage will be swallowed by pigs!" "Just, you must be accurate in looking at people. Don''t be fooled by the appearance of men. Do n¡¯t think that wearing Givenchy and bringing a piece of Vacheron Constantin is the oldest diamond king. Maybe the goods are dry cottages. You ca n¡¯t see the men crying and vowing. It feels like an infatuation, everyone needs to see the essence through the phenomenon! " "Cruel, as the saying goes, women are n¡¯t cruel, their status is unstable, it ¡¯s useless to cry, harass, and hang themselves. It ¡¯s cruel to yourself, not really cruel. , Not only can you storm, you also have to be smart. " Du Wan said as she paced back and forth. Today she was wearing casual clothes, white t-shirt, khaki strap shorts, double flip-flops under her feet, and her two white legs dangled, making her dizzy. "Yes! One more thing, you have to be hard to hit the iron. This fourth word is called" Ting ". We have to be good women. It is often said that friendship ca n¡¯t reach four or two on my chest. I do n¡¯t want four or two on my chest. Speak more, everyone knows, hold on! " Su Ke stood at the entrance of the staircase, leaned out her head, and found that when Du Wan said this, all the women in front of her were subconscious and abdomen. "Of course, the word" very "is unisex, but the emphasis is different. Women focus on the upper body, while men, mainly on the lower body. I think Xiao Su Tai Su is doing well. These days, from time to time Setting up a small tent has great training potential! " "Oh!" Su Ke originally thought that Du Wan summed up these things, his head was saying, sounding like gagging is nonsense, but it is not unreasonable, but who knows that the next topic has actually shifted to himself, and still tells his own The embarrassing scene of the little brother''s rebellion, his eyes suddenly turned black, and he almost slipped down the stairs. "Su Ke!" Du Wan heard the movement behind her, and naturally turned her head, but found that it was the main character of the case that she had just described. Thinking of yesterday, this guy was absent from training for no reason, she was just serious, and she was a handsome lecturer. , Suddenly shouted: "You come here!" "Have you been picking up yesterday?" Du Wan held her back, looked at Su Ke, who was flushed, and moved over little by little. He asked with a smile on his face. "Uh, no!" Su Ke quickly shook his head. "Is that a review?" "Uh, no!" Su Ke continued to shake his head. "Then you didn''t come to train yesterday. Believe it or not, I let you have a lower body for the rest of your life, quite--no good!" Du Wan''s voice suddenly increased a few degrees, like a roaring lioness, especially in that one. The words accentuate the tone. "Ah?" Su Ke took a step back in a hurry subconsciously, feeling a cold air rising out of nowhere, and quickly used the Wudang faction to take care of housekeeping. Chapter 132： Spring in the garden cannot be closed [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 133 Chapter 132 Su Ke''s face was embarrassed, and Qingxiu''s cheeks were like ripe apples. Subconscious movements not only made Du Wan angry, but even the women who were attending the class laughed loudly. "Eh!" I felt a fever on my face, and I tried to squeeze a bitter smile. I could only blame myself for my bad personality. I always wanted to work hard to change. Now I can be strong for the same sex, but when I encounter these fairies, I will immediately Will lose his helmet and abandon the armor and break into the army. But surrendering with a raised hand was not a good thing. Su Ke took a deep breath and raised his hand to pinch his nose. First, he smiled, and tried to say, "Sister Du Wan, quickly receive your magic power!" In a word, the girls who were laughing all the more were happy and leaned back together, and the flowers were trembling. "Hum!" Du Wan glanced at Su Ke, and snorted softly: "Sister, I have a big mind, and I don''t care about you this time! Let me tell you, for example, Qin Zheng has touched the little **** these two days. The details are fine, don''t delay the big event! " "Eh!" Hearing Du Wan''s broad-mindedness, Su Ke''s gaze involuntarily fell on her plump fat rabbit. Boer was indeed big enough. When she nodded, she looked at Du Wanliu Ye. Brow a frown. "Hey!" Du Wan took out her cell phone and was impatiently connected to the call. "Okay, okay, I know, it''s okay to go now!" Just hang up in a few words, his expression is not gloomy, and then he continued to say, "I have something today, let''s go!" Du Wan said hello to everyone and turned away in a hurry, but let Su Ke breathe a sigh of relief, and while walking inward, he nodded in front of these women with a smile: "Good sisters!" "Little brother Su Ke is very good!" I don''t know which one suddenly appeared in the crowd. Su Ke was so restless that he almost twisted his feet without turning his head back, and suddenly went to the piano. between. After a while, the cosmetologists came up from the second floor. All of the smiling spring-loving women just started to do the beauty, and Su Ke moved his fingers and played. Time passed by, and the female customers in the third floor left one by one, and soon they were empty, but Luo Feiyan was still not seen. Su Ke was puzzled. After coming downstairs, she stopped for a moment. "Little sister, why didn''t you see Yan Yan today!" "Yeah!" Lin Xiaobai sighed first, but was helpless: "It''s not the Wu Yi person, it''s really haunting and entangled. I have to invite Sister Yan to dinner, and I want to introduce some friends to Sister Yan!" " After Su Ke heard it, I did n¡¯t know why, and my heart suddenly rose into a nameless fire. When I thought of the image of Wu Yiren ¡¯s scum, I was a little restless, so I calmed down my breath, so I said goodbye to Lin Xiaobai . Regarding tomorrow''s monthly test, although he was full of confidence, Su Ke reviewed his homework and waited until the clock reached eleven o''clock before going to bed. "Advanced Mathematics, Elementary Comprehensive Proficiency, Advanced English Proficient, Advanced Chinese Proficient!" Lying on the bed, Su Ke said to himself, did not expect such a calculation, except for the general synthesis, this time Basically, all the courses in high school are cleared. Dividing the examination room according to grades, this approach is equivalent to cut off the idea of ??candidates'' plagiarism. After all, everyone''s level is the same. Unless a good student suddenly comes from the air, otherwise everyone can only make ends meet. Su Ke never felt like this now. Most of the students in the test room were trying hard to figure out what they could do, and if he had the help of God, he was struggling to write books, facing the obstacles of mathematics, he did n¡¯t encounter any suffering, and his brain was running at a high speed. The thinking method of each question seems to grow naturally in his mind, and he is only responsible for writing him on the test paper. Two and a half hours of examination time, until Su Ke finished the entire examination paper, only to find that the time has just passed half an hour, except for one or two questions are not accurate, the rest are completely ignored. "Did I behave too exaggeratedly?" Su Ke thought secretly, I am afraid that after this test, some people will definitely subvert their own impressions. After all, he always belonged to the redundant image of the crane tail. "I''m going!" Su Ke glanced at it unconsciously, suddenly panicking. At first, she had paid attention to the answer, but now she found that there was a ** girl student on the right hand side. The clothes were extremely hot. The upper body was a pure black low-cut camisole. The two fat rabbits exposed large areas of white snow. I wonder if it was to reduce the pressure or for some other reason. The body leaned forward and the two meat **** were placed directly. It is very stable when placed on the desk. This girl, Su Ke, ca n¡¯t even be called a black low-cut camisole. Not only is the neckline low enough, the vest has no sleeves, and both arms are exposed. The white snow on the neck is also dazzling, let alone her. The body leaned forward, and the tender meat of the lower back came out to cool. And the light blue washed white denim skirt below, although some pleated fluffy skirt style, looks pretty, but the same fabric is thrifty, wrapped around the double hips, the skirt is even a distance from the knee. It wasn''t much at all, but what made Su Ke''s eyes shine is that the girl looked up at the invigilation teacher sitting on the podium, and her left hand opened his neckline. She pulled the neckline of the black vest to the outside and fell into Su Ke''s eyes. A piece of white flowers seemed to be released by her in the next second. Su Ke had a kind of dry mouth before she knew it. Strange feeling. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed his mouth, and first aimed at the proctor''s teacher on the podium. One side of the podium was full of schoolbags. The male teacher fiddled with his mobile phone and sat on the side as if texting. Quickly closed his eyes, pretending to glance to the right again accidentally, after all, the good show is being performed, the garden can not control the spring, and a rabbit is about to rush out. "Oh!" Su Ke''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at the copper bell, completely inconceivable. "It''s so exciting!" When I saw the girl, she pulled her neckline by hand, and the spring light leaked. With the other hand, she pulled a piece of rectangular paper from between her breasts. When she saw the invigilated teacher, she quickly opened it, and opened it at a glance, and then again. Folded into the original shape, stuffed again. "I''m going, it''s too bad!" Su Ke stunned, and couldn''t help muttering, but he didn''t know it, even more badly behind him. Chapter 133： Is this cooling? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 134 Chapter 133 Is this heat dissipation? I checked all the papers before and after, and found that all the questions to be done were full. I was still not sure if I was not sure. I finally survived for a while, but the exposed woman sitting on the right, Su Ke always from time to time. Will glance at it. "Forget it, hand in the papers!" Su Ke felt that it would not make any sense to sit down again. During this time, all the candidates had already exhibited their skills. Some shook their heads and looked around, and some passed notes to each other. The proctor''s teacher turned around a few more times, confiscated countless notes, returned to the podium and fiddled with his mobile phone. Su Ke picked up the table and stood up. Suddenly the sixth sense of the man told himself that the exposed woman on the right side again There are new trends. Hurry up and sit tight, pretend to continue the inspection, and sure enough, the girl next to her looks like a stab in her buttocks, constantly adjusting her sitting position, and her eyes are staring at the podium. After about five or six minutes, I watched the girl secretly let go with her two hands, holding her knees, and moved her left hand first, slowly sliding up, gently, and moved an inch by an inch to the bottom edge of the skirt. . The left hand twitched the skirt and slowly lifted it upwards. If someone is squatting in front of her now, I am afraid that the scenery inside is all at a glance. "This is it? Is this cooling?" Su Ke looked at the action of the girl, and her mind was more imaginative. After all, it was summer. Although the classroom windows were open and the ceiling fan on the roof was tumbling, but the temperature was still the same. Thinking of this girl, The action is excusable. But this was only the first step. Su Ke''s Yu Guang hadn''t moved yet, and she saw that the girl''s right hand had slowly penetrated into the skirt, and her entire hand had penetrated into it. "I''m going! This is too crazy, even if the test is boring, you can''t do this kind of thing in the test room! If you are dissatisfied, you have to find a place to solve it!" Although Su Ke thinks that his heart is pure enough, he doesn''t know anything on the Internet. Some time ago, he exposed the jump-egg door of an art school on the Internet, which seems to be much crazy than this girl. Sure enough, although this girl has been staring at the teacher on the podium, but her face seems to have become flushed, I do not know whether it is nervous or excited, breathing began to rush, watching the girl''s right hand into the skirt, moving around, There was no reason for Sucker''s disgust. Just as Su Ke was about to turn her head, she suddenly saw the girl pull out a booklet from her skirt, the size of a slap, with the densely printed typography on it. "Can''t stand it, is this girl a kangaroo? Or do you think of yourself as a cat?" Su Ke was full of black lines, his face was speechless, and his masters were folks! It seems that this exam is also a great way for the Eight Immortals to cross the sea. You have Zhang Liangji and I have a wall ladder. Any means can come out. Don''t know where this girl hid the booklet? Is it very uncomfortable? Still comfortable? Knowing the truth, seeing that girl was struggling to write a book, Su Ke didn''t have any interest in sitting here again, just got up and went out. For the afternoon Chinese exam, Su Ke felt that he was in the best position. With the reward of high school language proficiency (advanced), he was completely light-loaded and took a nap at home at noon. "Hello!" Su Ke came to the school ahead of time. Before the exam time, all the candidates were waiting outside. Su Ke glanced a few times and was going to find a cool place to rest. He heard a voice behind him. . "Huh?" He turned around and looked familiar, especially the plump bust in front of the girl, wasn''t that the kangaroo girl sitting on her right hand? "You miserable me in the morning! You have to be responsible!" This girl not only wore unusually fresh clothes, but also went straight to the point of speaking, and said Su Ke in a word. "------" Su Ke looked at her speechlessly, completely puzzled. "You left the prison and the teacher sat on your seat. I couldn''t answer the question at all!" The girl looked depressed, thinking of the morning thing, she was full of complaints, and she finally tried her best to figure out the trick. In this way, Suker was destroyed indirectly. "------" Su Ke squeezed a bitter smile, thinking that this is no wonder to me, even if you take out the booklet, you can''t find all the questions, why would you want me to take responsibility? "How did you answer in the morning? Isn''t it all impossible?" The girl didn''t seem to be a little rusty, but she was a bit of a booing from the end of the earth. What she said was that most of the students who can appear in this examination room are basically It is the master struggling on the passing line. "Eh! Fortunately, there is no way!" Su Ke raised his hand and pursed his nose, can only say so. "You won''t be able to leave so early, you know! When I''m done copying, I''ll give you the cheat sheet!" "Oh!" Su Ke almost spit out blood, and thought of the pamphlet that the girl pulled out of her skirt, she felt scalp and shook her head: "It''s okay, if you don''t do it, don''t do it, you can Whatever you get, you can do it! " Especially in the afternoon, I took a Chinese exam. I already got a high-level award. I didn''t need any help from others, but I went on to say, "Be assured, I will stick to the end!" Indeed, in the afternoon Chinese exam, Su Ke did not hand in the papers in advance, what classical Chinese analysis, Tang poetry and Song Ci, fill in the blanks and choose a messy test questions, all of them are not difficult at all, but the final composition took a bit more effort. "What''s up? Unhappy?" Su Ke saw Wei Lan''s face stretched, without a smile, grinning, and the dimples on both sides of her cheeks were filled with frost. "It''s okay!" Wei Lan wasn''t interested in speaking, and saw Su Ke waiting for herself outside the exam room, lowered her head and followed him toward the car shed. "Did someone fail the exam this time, worrying that I would overtake it!" Su Ke said casually, while secretly scratching Wei Lan''s expression, sure enough, after the sentence, the girl''s face was obviously about to explode. tendency. "What? Really didn''t do well?" Su Ke didn''t think so. After all, Wei Lan''s scores were among the best in the year-round rankings. Today''s exam questions didn''t feel so difficult for her, compared to her. It was easy to deal with, but when she saw the girl''s eye circles suddenly turned red, she suddenly panicked. "Huh!" Wei Lan bowed her head and responded. "Oye! Does that mean I can kiss anytime!" Su Ke first froze, then waved his fist, his face full of excitement. "Su Ke, let me die!" Wei Lan finally broke out, but vented the depressed depression in her heart, and rushed forward in one step. Chapter 134： Lang Ming is here [The text of Chapter 1] 135 Chapter 134 Lang Ming Is Here After finally consoling Wei Lan, Su Ke rushed to the Fangfeiyi side. Although he said that the two days of the monthly exam, he had the bottom of his heart, but it made the whole person refreshed. It was only when Su Ke rushed to the Fangfei Yiren Beauty Club that he found several cars parked at the door, and it was a business car of that type, sprayed with the words of industrial and commercial law enforcement, drug supervision inspection, and health supervision. "Check?" I don''t know what happened. The first reaction in Su Ke''s heart was the trouble of someone looking for Luo Feiyan. After all, from the time point of view, this check was completely an assault check, and the most suspect It must be the ghost of Wu Yiren from the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. Sure enough, before Su Ke came in, he saw a crowd of people walking out of the door, all wearing uniforms, and Luo Feiyan told them with a smile on his face, but he did not see Wu Yiren. "Sister Yan, what''s the matter?" After all these uninvited guests left, Su Ke walked into the door. At this time, although the smile on Luo Feiyan''s face was still there, it was just a layer of coldness in his eyes. "Huh!" Luo Feiyan snorted softly, biting his lower lip, "It''s not the Wu Yi, this is a reminder to me! What a joint inspection!" Sure enough, it was Wu Yiren. Su Ke heard this name, and there was an unknown fire in his heart. However, he was unable to solve this problem because of his current situation. The only thought was the reward for seeking a desire. The requirement of that task was to let himself go. Get Li Feifei''s first kiss. If this task is exchanged to other people, I am afraid that it is likely that the overlord will directly force the bow and it is very simple. But for Su Ke, as long as he thinks of the words "first kiss", there is some drumming in his heart, everything can only be seen by chance! Suddenly in Su Ke''s mind, suddenly a black car stopped at the door of the beauty salon, steady, right in front of Su Ke and Luo Feiyan. The door of the driver''s seat opened, and a sturdy man ran down quickly and immediately opened the back door. A man walked down, holding his upper body directly, his muscles were protruding one by one, and he was very strong. The scars on it were spreading and crawling like strips, and his height was one meter and seven, which was even slightly worse than Su Ke. You can even see a blue scalp with short hair, but there are still a few scars on it. The square face and narrow eyes seem to be smiling. Below is a dark blue overalls with hands in pockets. Just walked in slowly. "Which is Luo Feiyan, Boss Luo?" After the man entered the door, he checked it first, and finally his eyes fell on Luo Feiyan''s face. The voice and the image had a sharp contrast, especially gentle. "What''s the matter? I''m Luo Feiyan!" Luo Feiyan frowned slightly before the man entered the door, but soon covered his emotions, again indifferently, without being scared by the man. Su Ke looked at the man in front of him. It seemed that he had passed the age. Even if he laughed at this moment, he still put a lot of pressure on Su Ke. This feeling was like staring at a wild wolf. Feeling like it appeared on Ma Meng, Liu Feihong also occasionally revealed. Looking at his scars, crooked, and extremely embarrassing, you can guess that this person is not a good person. Su Ke slightly tilted his head and saw Luo Feiyan was not out of order, and he was also a bit surprised. Unconsciously, Su Ke''s body has been adjusted to attack at any time, the center of gravity sinks unconsciously, and the muscles of his arms are tightened. "Haha, boss Luo is naturally beautiful!" The man didn''t pull out his hands, still stuck in his pants pocket, but nodded at Luo Feiyan, and walked straight to the sofa and sat down. "I just happened to pass by today! The name of Fangfeiyi has long been like a thunderbolt. Earlier Wu Yiren asked me to come and join in!" The man relaxedly leaned on the back of the sofa, raised Erlang''s legs, and put a Hanyu on the thumb of his right hand. Pulling his fingers, Bai Zhongqin Mo, between his words, his left hand was still turning with interest. "Wu Yiren?" Luo Feiyan turned and followed this somewhat noisy man to take two steps. Hearing these three words mentioned in his mouth, finally there was a little impatience between Meiyu. I didn''t expect that this Wuyi man was so inferior. First, he came for a surprise inspection on the surface and found such a person in his back. Isn''t this to intimidate himself? "Director Wu! Since it is Director Wu''s friend, Fei Yan seems to be entertaining, Xiao Bai, make a cup of tea!" The smile on Luo Fei Yan''s face bloomed again, turning to Lin Xiao at the front desk. Say nothing. "Yeah!" Lin Xiaobai hit the strange man and entered the door, his heart was a little involuntarily nervous, especially when he saw the scar, he was panicked, and heard that he was going to make tea, he had to bite the bullet from the front desk Come out behind. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself, I''m Lang Ming!" The man seemed to remember this and said to himself, but when his name came out, not only Luo Feiyan''s face changed, but even Su Ke was a little surprised. The two-headed wolves, the two brothers Lang Guang and Lang Ming, can be regarded as the leading figures in the underworld of Weihai City. Even if Liu Feihong returns from the south in recent years, he has the strength to compete with them. Inferior. Luo Feiyan was stunned. I didn''t expect Wu Yiren to find them. It seems to be really troublesome this time. If Wu Yiren was looking for troubles, he had all the documents in this club, he operated legally, and there were no loopholes. But this time he But I found the underworld characters directly, and suddenly felt that things were a little difficult. "Come! Mr. Luo, sit down and talk. You stand so much as if you are an outsider. I don''t know I thought I was the boss!" Lang Ming smiled, and his blue scalp appeared from time to time. , While talking, patted the vacant sofa on the side. Luo Feiyan''s smile just hanging from her mouth suddenly froze, and finally there was a little panic in her eyes. Fortunately, at this time Lin Xiaobai came over with the brewed tea and quickly took it one step ahead. "Brother, don''t make me play! Come, drink a cup of tea first!" Luo Feiyan smiled and set the tea cup on the coffee table in front of Lang Ming, with a husky voice, very charming. "Who amuse you to play! I tell you to sit here!" Lang Ming''s voice suddenly chilled without any warning, reached out and gently stroked his scalp, tilted his head and looked at Luo Feiyan, said coldly. "Okay, isn''t it OK for people to sit?" About a minute''s silence, Luo Fei''s coquettishness usually moved his steps, his face flushed, but not because of shyness, but humiliation. At this moment, Luo Feiyan stepped in his footsteps, turned his head, and saw Su Ke grabbed her wrist, her handsome cheeks were firm, her bright eyes were full of concern, and she smiled at herself, Shook his head. Chapter 135： Hug me! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 136 Chapter 135 Hug me! Lang Ming Da Ma Jin Dao sat on the sofa, leaning his head slightly, indeed, Luo Feiyan''s appearance was enough to make any man tempted, no wonder Wu Yiren deliberately invited himself for a meal Luo Feiyan is wearing that silver-gray slim suit, the neckline of the slim suit is turned out, with gold silk corners embroidered on it, a tender white shirt inside, and a large bow under the small stand-up collar. The whole bow is all exposed , Making the Wai look towering and plump. If it ¡¯s in your arms, the little rabbit is under his control, pinching the circle and flattening it. It ¡¯s good to taste. The look from the bottom to the top is the face of Luofei''s smoke. Although it is smiling, it can Feeling the reluctance hidden inside. Although Lang Ming confessed to reading countless females, the possessiveness in his heart continued to ignite. Wu Yiren had been thrown aside for a long time now. If he was a half-way car, it would be a wonderful thing. Watching Luo Feiyan''s footsteps, he has to come over. This is indeed more touching than the vulgar powders that he actively cherishes and hugs. He unconsciously laughs. The upper body and winding scars are like It''s alive, constantly twisting. Regarding Luo Feiyan''s performance, Lang Ming knows well. Don''t look at these people who have money in their hands. They can have millions of dollars for a net worth. But if they really get into this group of people, they can only be softened. Well! It''s better to fight with understanding people than to talk to lunatics. I am crazy! So she will definitely sit over! Lang Ming smiled and saw the mad look between his eyebrows. Suddenly he saw Luo Feiyan stop suddenly, and the boy who was standing beside her grabbed her wrist. That boy has always been with Luo Feiyan since he entered the door, but it just looks like a student, he just takes him as air, who knows how to make such a move now. "Let go!" Lang Ming still smiled, tilted his head over Luo Feiyan''s side, and glanced at him, his voice soft and with a sense of repulsion. Su Ke saw Luo Feiyan turning her head to look at herself, Dai Wei frowned slightly, the light glowing in her eyes was helpless, and the fingers touching her wrist came a cold and delicate. Suddenly Su Ke''s thoughts were firmly established, although Na Langming had already spoken, although Na Lang Ming was a serious underworld, although for some reason or another, Su Ke''s arm was slightly harder, directly pulling Luo Feiyan Behind himself. The moment Luo Feiyan was stopped by Su Ke, the moment he saw Su Ke slightly shake his head, I do n¡¯t know why, Rao is a hard heart that has been floating in the society for many years. It was the egg with a broken shell that trembled. After the boy took a step, he protected himself behind him, like a big mountain that he could rely on, and Luo Feiyan felt a solid sense of security, but when he calmed down, there was a moment of confusion, but she hadn''t waited until she took Sukra. Back, Lang Ming has spoken again. "Hey! The little guy is so cute!" Lang Ming''s face sank suddenly, and the tilted Erlang''s legs slammed directly on the coffee table, holding his arms in his hands, the muscles of his arms were sharp. "Second Lang! Let''s go out if there is something!" Su Ke said this sentence, he was ready to make a shot, all his muscles were tight. Although I knew that even if I started, I probably didn''t win. Luo Feiyan was just helpless, and there was an indescribable anger in his heart. Luo Feiyan can clearly see that Lang Ming''s expression has become distorted from the beginning of his grinning. He hurried forward, reached out to block Su Ke, and said with a smile: "Ming brother, don''t care about children, let''s drink tea , Drink tea! " "Second Brother!" At this moment, the door of the Fangfeiyi people was pushed open, and one person walked in, shouting while walking inside. "Is that you?" The man was wearing a satin sleeveless Chinese-style vest with his arms exposed, tattoos, eyes, baldness, and small eyes. He walked to Lang Ming to speak, and glanced at Su Ke suddenly, He stopped for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was very low. Su Ke looked at the caller, but he didn''t know what to do. He felt a little bit uncomfortable in his heart. It was not someone else who came, but Wu Aoran, whom he had encountered in Jinsehuanian KTV. "Know?" Lang Ming was a little surprised by Wu Aoran''s appearance, not to mention that he still knew the boy in front of him, and snorted softly, disdainfully. Wu Aoran gave a glance at Su Ke, and immediately leaned against Lang Ming''s ear, whispered a few words, and from time to time his eyes swept towards Su Ke. "Oh? It''s Liu Feihong''s younger brother! It''s arrogant enough!" Lang Ming looked at Su Ke, groaned for a moment, suddenly stood up, raised his hand and extended his index finger, and Void nodded towards Su Ke: "Meet Liu Feihong, bring me a good one!" I do n¡¯t know what Wu Aoran said to Lang Ming. Su Ke could feel that he had encountered something important. After finishing this sentence, he turned his head and walked outward. Wu Aoran glanced deeply before leaving. A glance. "Hoo!" Luo Feiyan was totally confused about the situation. The atmosphere had just reached the point where the sword was stretched out. How could it disappear suddenly, but when Lang Ming walked away, he felt inexplicably relieved. The whole body looks like Suddenly I was evacuated. "You scared my sister!" Luo Feiyan originally reached out and blocked Su Ke, and now he directly raised his hand to support his shoulder, exhaled, and patted the bust of the bust with the other hand. , Shook his head and said. Isn''t Su Ke feeling exhausted, although there is no substantial contact between the two, the whole body is covered with a layer of cold sweat, and the tight muscles have been relaxed, and there is a feeling of sour weakness. "Sister Yan, it''s okay!" Feeling that Luo Feiyan''s weight was resting on her shoulder, Su Ke quickly reached out and bypassed from behind her. She hugged her and walked her to the sofa. Come down. It seemed really weak. When Luo Feiyan sat down, he directly pressed Su Ke''s arm behind his back, but Su Ke''s palm reached under her armpit. With such a pressure, his fingertips suddenly touched The strands were soft, and the tender meat wrapped under the sponge rebounded immediately. Su Ke naturally knew what was touching his fingertips, and he had to retract his hand when he was in a hurry. At first, he had the toughness to support Lang Ming when he was in his heart. He suddenly became tense, his face became hot, but his arms couldn''t be pumped. Come out, who knows that in the next moment Luo Feiyan''s entire body rests on his own arms, even more helpless. Luo Fei''s cigarette **** leaned on Su Ke''s shoulder, his burgundy red hair drooped down, the unique body fragrance exuded from the body spread out, closed his eyes, and gently rubbed Su Ke''s shoulder, whispering, "Su Xiaodi, Hug me! " Chapter 136： Big surprise [The text of Chapter 1] 137 Chapter 136 Great Surprise When Luo Feiyan was talking, his body had fallen slightly towards Su Ke''s arms. Su Ke''s right arm was finally released, but he was nervous and wondered what to do? Luo Feiyan had just sat side by side with Su Ke, but now twisted his waist and started to turn slowly, still leaning on Su Ke''s shoulders, holding Su Ke''s waist with both hands, his cheek slightly slipped and stopped in his chest. Above. Cheek''s chest twitched Su Ke''s chest, his eyes closed, Su Ke''s fierce heartbeat kept flowing into his ear, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was kind and warm. "Little man, you should be born a few years early!" Su Ke''s body was tense, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. When hearing Luo Feiyan''s words, it sounded like a thunder blast in his ear, his head was blank, and he murmured, and swallowed unconsciously. The hands were empty, and the ghost sent Luo Feiyan into his arms. The hands felt the beautiful curve, but there was no sense of blasphemy, but at this moment the phone in Suker''s pocket rang out of time. . To be honest, Su Ke''s mobile phone basically also functions as a watch to watch the time. Usually, few people will look for him, but Luo Feiyan doesn''t mean anything. "Er! Sister Yan!" Su Ke was a little embarrassed, the phone was in the pocket of jeans, and now it is difficult for them to take out the pose of the two. "I don''t care!" Luo Feiyan seemed to be coquettish, and for some reason she was so attached to this feeling, she closed her eyes and said a slightly hoarse voice, giving a lazy atmosphere. "Eh!" Su Ke didn''t even know who was calling himself, but he had no choice but to lean his back straight and his **** slightly raised, so that he could almost reach his pocket. Just after this action was done, I felt that the zipper part of his pants just met Luo Feiyan''s elbow, but Su Ke couldn''t control that much now, because he saw that Liu Feihong was written on the display of the mobile phone. Three words. "Hey! Feihong!" Although Liu Feihong was out of the country last time, he still asked Ma Meng to come and solve his own troubles. He kept thinking about saying thank you in person, but he did n¡¯t know when she would be back. Naturally, I was a little embarrassed after I connected the phone. Liu Feihong''s voice came from the other side of the phone. He first asked if anyone was in trouble, and then asked Su Ke if he had time now. "Er!" Su Ke held the phone in one hand and looked down at Luo Feiyan who was lying on him. "I''m sorry, Feihong, I''m working now! Is there anything wrong?" "Oh! Okay, leave it to me! Huh!" Su Ke nodded, and suddenly his face became hot, wondering if Luo Feiyan was intentional. Her own zipper part happened to be caught by her hand. The elbow rested, but now Luo Feiyan''s arm was moving slightly, and his elbow was drawn around the zipper intentionally or unintentionally. "Um! Sister Feihong, thank you for the last time!" Su Ke''s breathing has become chaotic, his face flushed, his whole body stiffened. Of course, the little brother set up the tent again, which made him very embarrassed, but he himself Can''t move. "What''s wrong? Su Ke? Sick?" Liu Feihong felt that the breath coming from the microphone was a bit heavy, and it was Su Ke having a cold, and he asked with concern. "No! No!" Su Ke quickly denied, naturally he couldn''t say that there was a goblin in his arms, and he continued to provoke with his little brother. After a few words, he hung up the phone. "Sister Yan ------!" Su Ke''s voice was shaking, he could feel that the zip part of his pants was slowly bulging, but Luo Feiyan''s elbow seemed to be in the orbit, no A tight lap followed by a lap. "Haha, the little man is not too young!" Luo Feiyan heard Su Ke hang up the phone, and finally raised his head. Although his elbow stopped, he did not move his position. "Just your little lover?" "It''s my friend, my classmate''s sister!" Su Ke squeezed out a smile, smiling even more ugly than crying. "Brother Su, I was thinking just now. Is it a mistake that I came to Weihai this time? Is it because I want to transfer this shop out? After all, there is such garbage as Wu Yiren and a **** like Lang Ming!" Luo Feiyan''s voice was peaceful, very indifferent, but Su Ke could hear the helplessness in it, but before he could speak, Luo Feiyan''s voice rang again. "But even if I turned this store out, I didn''t regret the choice I made. I met many good friends here, and a little man like you!" "What you did just now is so touching. Your sister and I have drifted across a lot of cities. I have seen countless men. You have the most appetite for me!" Then, Luo Feiyan said. Finally he straightened up, and Su Ke''s little brother, who had been devastated and resisted, finally got rid of her claws. "At that time, you held my hand and my sister''s small heart fell into a sudden. I''m afraid you would pull your sister to open the house at that time. I wouldn''t object!" The expression on Luo Feiyan''s face became more and more relaxed. Rising, she was the only one who was the most normal. Only when she heard that the goblin was teasing herself, Su Ke was sure she had recovered. His face was flushed, like cooked prawns. Su Ke''s heartbeat had never been normal. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. He only listened stupidly, but he could feel that these words were sincere. "Sister Yan, don''t worry about it, it will get better, Wu Yiren and Lang Ming them, naturally someone will pick them up!" Su Ke secretly decided, it seems that he needs to complete the task of seeking wishes as soon as possible. At that time, I wished that these two **** would disappear from the earth, would they soon evaporate on earth. "Well! But I changed my mind now!" Luo Feiyan looked directly at Su Ke: "It was Liu Feihong who just called you!" "Huh!" Su Ke nodded. "Is Langming''s name at that time the same woman? Cannibal Raksha?" "Ok!" "Have time to help my sister to introduce me! I want to talk to her!" Luo Feiyan suddenly became serious. The reason why he is in a difficult position now, one is because he came to Weihai for a short time, and the other One is without relatives and helpless. The best solution now is to find a big tree as its backer. Obviously, this time I knew that Su Ke had such a friend, and suddenly found an opportunity. "Okay!" Su Ke nodded, if this can help Luo Feiyan, he is absolutely inevitable. "After the incident is over, there will be a big surprise for you!" Luo Feiyan reached out and touched Su Ke''s head, his eyes looked like water, and he frowned. Su Ke suddenly felt a sudden heartbeat. Chapter 137： With my child [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 138 Chapter 137 Due to the previous joint inspection and the appearance of Lang Ming, Luo Feiyan felt very uncomfortable and did not know what was going on. Today it seems that all appointments have been made. No guest came. Su Ke returned home early. He had confidence in tomorrow''s Lie Suo and English exams. In addition to being unsure of Lie Suo, Su Ke remained confident, lying in bed, thinking about Liu Feihong calling himself at that time. "Is something going on?" Su Ke said to himself, at that time Liu Feihong told himself that he would look at Liu Qingqing more in the school during this time to prevent someone from doing harm to her. However, after I went home, I called Liu Feihong again and told her about the Fangfeiyi people. Liu Feihong''s words also seemed to have some ideas about the two-headed wolves, and it was decided to sit together tomorrow night. Come down and talk. "Ask for wishes!" Su Ke entered the space of the flower-picking system, staring at the electronic screen for a while, and he didn''t know how he could complete the task above. Then again, I haven''t met Li Feifei in the past few days, and I don''t know how the girl did the test, but after I had a meal in the cafeteria last time, I made an appointment this Saturday to be her boyfriend. Will this be the case? A chance? Strangely, the night passed like this. The general test of the morning test was unsurprising, and my level should not be too bad. After all, with the comprehensive reward of mastery of the general test, after lunch time, Take the initiative to find Li Feifei. "How was the exam?" On the way to the cafeteria, Suker asked. "Not so good, I feel that the questions in this monthly exam are a bit difficult, and I don''t know which teacher is so deficient!" Li Feifei''s grades are also considered to be the highest level in the whole grade, although they are not as good as Wei Lan, but She also felt that the test was difficult. Su Ke was somewhat surprised. "It''s so difficult? Why didn''t I feel it?" As soon as Su Ke finished speaking, he felt murderous around him, and jumped subconsciously aside, slightly avoiding Li Feifei''s plot. Li Feifei kicked out, returned without power, raised his head, and muttered: "What can you feel? Do you think this exam is the same as before, or there is no one question that can be done!" "I said, don''t hit me like this!" Su Ke was very depressed. It seems that everyone knows the tail of the crane. He also wants to come. The examination room number and seating chart for each monthly exam will be posted in each class. It is clear at a glance what kind of person is what. "I''m seeking truth from facts!" Li Feifei put her hands in the pockets of jeans and walked in front. The slim figure was like a willow in the spring breeze, and each step seemed to be swinging in the wind, tightly wrapped in pants. The hips were round and firm, and Su Ke glanced inadvertently. Involuntarily, I will think of the reason why the two met, and I touched their **** twice, and it turned out to be a good friend. It was incredible. The heartbeat began to go crazy again. Su Ke quickly looked away and rubbed his hands a few times. It seems that the original feeling is still left on the palm, just like it just happened. "Ah! What do you say if I pass the exam? Do you dare to gamble?" Su Ke took two steps, followed Li Feifei into the cafeteria, and said provocatively, wondering if she would gamble. A kiss, will it be able to complete the task of seeking desire directly. "You? Are you dreaming?" Li Feifei didn''t take Suike at all, and she was totally not interested in this gamble. In desperation, Suke had to give up this plan, played a meal, and two people talked before eating. The better things are posing as boyfriends. Just then, Li Feifei''s cell phone rang. "Hey!" Li Feifei frowned, and reluctantly answered the call. "I told you I don''t want to talk to you, you don''t understand!" Su Ke pointed his ears carefully, listening carefully to the voice coming from the phone over there. He looked like a man, and judging by the current situation, this person did not like Li Feifei. "I don''t have time. I''m eating with my boyfriend!" Li Feifei said, looking up at Su Ke, playing with a few colors for himself, and giving Su Ke all the hair. Su Ke suddenly saw that Li Feifei passed the phone in his hand, and the ghost took it in his hand. Then he responded and pointed to the phone in his hand. "This is the guy who chased me all the time. You bombed him!" Li Feifei whispered as he twitched his hands, begging Su Ke. "Hey!" Su Ke heard the voice of the man constantly on the phone, but he couldn''t help but stick it to his ear. "Hello! Who are you? I tell you, stay away from Fifi!" As soon as Su Ke talked, he heard a stormy inquiry on the phone. It was arrogant. Su Ke still wanted to maintain his good image, but he was more and more annoyed and unconsciously wrinkled. Frown. "Who are you? I haven''t asked you yet, so I''ll call my girlfriend less!" Su Ke wanted to hang up when he said it. Who knew that there was a clamor again, and I was endless. Li Feifei saw Su Ke''s expression getting more and more impatient. He didn''t say a word for a long time. He was anxious. It seems that it is a bit untrustworthy to use Su Ke as a shield. But he ca n¡¯t help it. Who knows Ming is already, she confuses her immediately. "You''re endless, I tell you, Fifi now has my child, you die this heart as soon as possible!" Su Ke felt that this person was unreasonable, said for a long time, the more he heard the more the fire Big, but after I said this, I heard the other end of the phone suddenly fell into silence. After about two or three minutes, there was still no sound there. So Suk hung up the phone and handed it back to Li Feifei, shaking his head and saying, "The world is finally quiet!" "Hey! Feifei, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so ugly?" At this time, Su Ke found that Li Feifei''s expression was not quite right, her complexion was blue, her eyes were glaring at herself, and her irritability caused her **** to rise and fall constantly. "Su Ke, let me die!" Li Feifei looked at Su Ke''s innocent expression and suddenly the volcano erupted. Although they were separated by a dining table, they could not stop the spread of anger and kicked them directly. Su Ke quickly put his legs back, and saw Li Feifei kicking indiscriminately, and for a moment, he didn''t understand the hate, and murmured in his mouth, "I told you to talk nonsense, to make you nonsense!" The reaction was quick and the action was quick. Su Ke felt as if there were small red letters on his head, one after the other, "dodging +1". There was no way but to hold his hands up and make a surrendering gesture: "Uh! Lines on the TV series Did n¡¯t they all say that! I just learned from it! Chapter 138： Scrupulous [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 139 Chapter 138 Li Feifei was almost smoked by Su Keqi ¡¯s Qiqiao. After a period of inefficiency, without kicking Su Ke, she even made her angry and adjusted her breathing hard, still glaring: "What do you say? Who let What are you talking about, what if Zuo Mingming tells my family? " Su Ke looked helpless. He had wanted to do good things. Who knows if he helped, and listened to what Li Feifei said, the kid might call her parents directly. If this is a ventilated report, uh, the consequences It''s really serious. "I''m wrong, am I wrong? If your parents asked, wouldn''t it be OK if the child wasn''t mine?" Su Ke said faintly when Li Feifei was angry, and suddenly said again. It was a raging sky. Li Feifei almost tossed the phone out as a hidden weapon, but fortunately, the ringing of the phone rang again, and looked at the caller ID on the screen: "Hey, Zuo Mingming what are you doing?" "Okay! You just wait at the door!" Li Feifei looked dismal, said fiercely, stood up, walked quickly to Su Ke: "You go out with me now!" Li Feifei took Su Ke''s arm and hurriedly walked out of the cafeteria, explaining as he walked: "At that time, don''t be scared by him, take your momentum, and despise him! But you can''t talk like that just now. You know what? Overwhelm him psychologically, but you can''t destroy him on sex! " Originally, Li Feifei wanted Su Ke to go out and make a direct appearance, so that Zuo Mingming was dead. However, when thinking of Su Ke''s temperament, he was sometimes unkind, but if he started, it was quite hot. . "Anna! The gentleman can''t help it, I understand!" Su Ke was followed by Li Feifei, and then asked: "If I help you defeat his arrogance this time, what are you going to do? Thank me? " "You can thank you anyway!" Li Feifei said casually. Just now Zuo Mingming called and asked her to come out to meet her. If she didn''t come out, she would give her mother a small report. Big, where do you pay attention to the strange tone in Su Ke''s dialect. "Task: Despise Zuo Mingming until scared. Reward: Mastery in cooking (intermediate)." Su Ke didn''t expect that this was also a task. He immediately entered the space to check after hearing the task prompt. Although this mastery of cooking seems to be of little use, anyway, it is also a craft, and it is a must. "You listen to me, Zuo Mingming is a paper tiger, do you know?" Li Feifei stopped at the sight of the school, and formally and seriously said to Su Ke again. "Eh! I know!" Su Ke didn''t know why Li Feifei emphasized this point again and again. Is this a monster with three heads and six arms that could not be achieved? He must be scared by him? A pure white sports car with a convertible parked on the side of the road. The car body reflected a dazzling luster under the sun. Although far away, Su Ke was attracted by the sight as soon as he left the school gate. In order to better achieve the performance, Li Feifei leaned against Su Ke like a bird in the school gate, and Su Ke''s hand was holding her slender waist like a willow. "Is he?" Su Ke walked for a moment, and as soon as he saw the car, he intuitively told himself that the enemy seemed very powerful, most likely the legendary rich second generation. "Huh!" Li Feifei said lightly. Next to the white sports car, a boy of the same age as Su Ke stood on the side. Although Li Feifei and Su Ke appeared in such an intimate posture, their faces changed and they finally greeted with a smile. . "Fifi, you can come out!" The boy tricked out and took out a large bouquet of roses from the car. "Zuo Mingming, haven''t I already told you, I have a boyfriend now, and I don''t want your flowers!" Li Feifei wore frost on his face, without being defeated by Zuo Mingming''s flower offensive, while talking He turned to glance at Suker. "Don''t make a noise, I know you are making fun of me!" Zuo Mingming''s smile was still moist, his hair was a little long, and he had a layered lowness, his clothes looked very sunny, and his upper body was white with white sleeves. A shirt with dark flowers, a pair of jeans underneath, and a pair of canvas shoes at the foot, it seems that this dress is very valuable. The big rose in his hand and the white luxury sports car around him are not bad. At first glance, it looks like a rich second-generation richer. In this world where money is king, people really have a kind of heart. A sense of powerlessness. Of course, if Su Ke had seen such a person before, I''d be afraid to have gone away. The arrogance and arrogance of these people would have been obvious for a long time. It would be too tragic to get burned, but now! With the flower-picking system, Su Ke has the confidence to compete even if he is Laozi. "Well! Is the car good? Four laps? Audi?" Although Su Ke had been taken as air by Zuo Mingming, but since he took Li Feifei''s request, he had to settle the matter for himself and glanced at the front of the car. Four snare car logos, said softly. "Audi TT, it''s not expensive, it''s more than sixty!" Zuo Mingming''s unconcealed contempt, seeing Su Ke is like looking at buns, and people who don''t know Audi cars these years are really rare. Less, a corner of the mouth, a chuckle. "This shirt is also good! MARKFAIRWHALE? Mark Huafei?" Su Ke looked at the row of small English letters on the chest of the shirt, as if talking to himself, as if talking to Zuo Mingming. Zuo Mingming did not expect that Su Ke would recognize the trademark of his clothes. Seeing the astonishment in Su Ke''s eyes, he was very contented, and the corners of his mouth would be left to the sky. "Well, the pants are Levi''s and the shoes are Vance''s. Good!" "Well, Piaget watch, this is even better!" Su Kehuai leaned on Li Feifei, and then looked at his neck and looked at the watch on Zuo Mingming''s wrist. Zuo Mingming frowned. He didn''t know what Su Ke meant to say. Although he had never looked at Su Ke directly, he could still feel that the boy didn''t have any background. The clothes were not brand-name at all. " Hey! What have you seen, Tuzi? Quickly take your dirty hands off Fifi! " "Who does Tu Baozi say?" Su Ke smiled, although he knew the joke wasn''t funny, he said it casually, and then shook his head after saying it. "Soil buns say you!" Zuo Mingming waited until the reaction came, and the words were blurted out. The expression that was still very sunny just now turned into a pig''s liver color, and his anxious chest fell together. "Do you find it interesting?" "It''s boring!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and then said helplessly: "I''m doing it for you, too. Do you think the name Mark Huafei sounds old and domineering? Very international?" "If I tell you that this is an authentic domestic product, are you disappointed? Feeling shame?" Chapter 139： Grand mockery [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 140 Chapter 139 "Levis'' pants are of good quality, but they do n¡¯t match with your identity. You are the master of Audi TT. How can you wear such pants? This is the first uniform made for American miners! " "The shoes are good, Vance, can be regarded as the tide brand of Southern California, but your blue jeans with blue canvas shoes, isn''t it a hit? It''s very uncoordinated!" "More about your watch!" Zuo Mingming''s face was getting worse and worse. After hearing Su Ke talking one by one, he felt uncomfortable for a while, and his arms shrank back involuntarily. "The Piaget watch is good, but the watch you are wearing is too business and old-fashioned, wouldn''t it steal your dad?" Su Ke said the smile on his face was even stronger, and his bright eyes narrowed slightly. Gaze up and down, very ridiculous. "You!" It seemed like he was being talked about, Zuo Mingming was flushed, his high toe suddenly turned into nothing, his face was very ugly, and the dead duck had a hard mouth, holding on to his tone: "It was my dad''s How''s it? Do you know who my dad is? " "Your dad? Obama?" Sucker asked curiously. "Flop" Li Feifei, who had been leaning on her arms, couldn''t help but laugh out loud. I didn''t expect Su Ke to say such a set of words, but after all, Zuo Mingming''s parents had a good relationship with his family, arms Gently elbow Su Ke. "You ---!" Zuo Mingming was about to thunder, but the more angry he became, the more he couldn''t speak. "Oh! By the way, your last name is Zuo!" Su Ke ignored the action of Li Feifei and probed again, seemingly thinking about it: "Is your dad one of the founders of mass-marketing clothing brands-Giordano?" " Zuo Mingming felt that his blood was almost spitting out, and the frequency of chest undulations was increasing, his face was flushed and his body was shaking. "You, you poor man, my dad''s money can kill you! What do I wear and what do you do? You spread the goods all by yourself!" After taking a hard breath, Zuo Mingming finally uttered a sentence, but how can you listen? Feeling ridiculous. "Spread the goods?" Su Ke''s right arm had been holding Li Feifei''s thin waist, and he could only pinch the bridge of his nose with his left hand, and sighed helplessly: "Well! The upstart is an outbreak household, and there is no cultural heritage at all! " "Understand what is low-key? Understand what is hidden? All the tags on my clothes will be cut off, but even if you show them, you do n¡¯t know them. Have you heard of MoetHennessyLouisVuitton? Valentinogaravani?" "If I tell you, a thoroughbred horse I bought from a trustee from Saudi Arabia will cost more than 6 million US dollars. Would you be scared? Do you know the golden ratio of Arab purebred horses 18-6-18?" "It''s great to drive a sports car? Will a yacht? A helicopter? Have you ever seen a helicopter driver''s license?" "Now we pay attention to playing with yachts, airplanes, and sports cars? It''s long outdated, okay?" Su Ke said more and more smoothly, as if this was his original state of life. Not only Li Feifei was stunned after listening, even Zuo Mingming This despised person has changed from the previous disdain to doubtfulness, and even believes more than doubt. Seeing that Su Ke''s dress was indeed low-key and scumming, but he was free-spoken and talked disgustingly on his face. He was eloquent and eloquent and could not help but believe it. "Where have you been on vacation? Golden Beach or Yalong Bay? Or New Matai? Have you ever skied in the Alps? Have you been surfing in Monaco? Will you dive in the deep seas? Have you enjoyed drifting adventures?" The more Su Ke said, the more pity on his face appeared. "Well, you can go wherever you fight! Don''t get entangled with our family Fifi in the future, she is not worthy of you!" Su Ke waved his hand toward Zuo Mingming, even in a tone I also brought my teachings. Zuo Mingming was ridiculed by Su Ke early in the morning. When the rich second generation has also been so many years, it is the first time that he has been so **** and broke his crushed contempt, and a heart is broken. But when Su Ke said that he wanted to stay away from Li Feifei, he woke up all of a sudden. This pursuit of Li Feifei was not only because the girl was beautiful and in good shape. Her family history was also a big reason, even her parents had been Carry yourself and get off early. "Why do you say that, I **** fight with you!" Zuo Mingming was originally ashamed by Su Ke, and now he was finally embarrassed, and the rose that he had been holding in his hands was thrown directly on the ground. With a sound of bright rose flowers, the petals are falling, and the fists will be furious. "Zuo Mingming, don''t make trouble!" Li Feifei saw this, and finally moved out of Su Ke''s arms, but he knew Su Ke''s power, although it was quite relieved to pack Zuo Ming Ming, but if you let your parents Knowing this, I still can''t explain it! Zuo Mingming''s eyes were red, like a mad bull, looking at Su Ke was not strong, but a little more confident, but Li Feifei came out to persuade him, thinking it was to protect the boy, and it was a thunderous storm. "Fifi, leave it alone, me, I''ll fight him!" "Hey!" Su Ke made a sound, but thought that Li Feifei had promised not to do it himself before, he had to touch his nose bridge: "Don''t force me to do it, I can beat your leg in less than three minutes Broken, the waist is discounted, the rib fan is broken, and you put the pot into a pot, making you a vegetable, do you believe it? " "You **** look for death!" Zuo Mingming finally erupted suddenly, feeling that he immediately changed from a high master to a beggar on the roadside, with strong self-esteem and vanity. Even Su Ke is a second-generation hidden rich who is richer and more low-key than himself. Su Ke didn''t bother to move at all, tilted his head and watched Zuo Mingming''s fists come up. The smile on the corner of his mouth continued to be disdainful. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from his side, and grabbed Zuo Mingming''s wrist suddenly, scaring him, until then he found that he did not know when he was surrounded by four or five people. Each of these people is tattooed, very dazzling, has bald hair and long hair, and the kid who clings to his wrists is even more yellow-haired, full of arrogance, wearing a black cross-beam vest, and the muscles on his arms are tight. , Squinting at himself. "You, what do you want to do? Do you recognize the wrong person?" Zuo Mingming immediately responded. These people are the hooligans who mingle in this area, but they rarely walk around here, and it is impossible to provoke them. "Brother Su Ke!" Huang Mao stared fiercely at Zuo Mingming, then turned his head, his face was full of spring breeze, and his yellow teeth filled with a smile: "What''s going on? What do I need to do?" "Damn! They are a gang!" Zuo Mingming heard this and immediately felt bad. He had more money than style. He had been despised by the kid and had no bones, and he would definitely not be able to take up his own hands. Cheap, good guys do n¡¯t want to lose money, and pull their hands back hard: "Did you dare to drive this Saturday?" Chapter 140： Artificial respiration [The text of Chapter 1] Section 141 Chapter 140 Su Ke had actually seen Huang Mao long ago, they were squatting on the other side of the street, and now all these people were surrounded. It seemed as if he had turned into a bully, and surrounded by a group of dog legs, but to be honest, this It feels good! "It''s okay! My friend is a little emotional! Maybe I came out in a hurry and forgot to take the medicine!" Su Ke said to Huang Mao, then took a step forward, stood in front of Zuo Mingming, and patted his hand. On the shoulder, he was very focused and said: "Drag racing? Do you have confidence to win me?" "Never mind if I have confidence, just say you dare?" Zuo Mingming is now also breaking the boat, stubbing his neck, his eyes spitting fire. The image of the handsome and sunny teenager was destroyed once and turned into a dead end. . "Okay! No problem! I give you a chance to challenge me!" Su Ke''s hand has been resting on Zuo Mingming''s shoulder, and he patted him again: "Young people have good dreams, but don''t be so high and unrealistic! " Zuo Mingming almost spurted out of hot blood. Su Ke''s words were simply too irritating, but now the situation is stronger than others, and he can only think that he is unlucky, his face is full of liver, his body is shaking, and he is swearing in his heart. In a word, just turn around and leave. Huang Mao watched Zuo Mingming drive away, the white sports car roared and disappeared in a blink of an eye. He didn''t want to stay here for another second at all. Then he went forward and smiled at Su Ke: "Su Ke! " "Huh!" Su Ke nodded at Huang Mao. After all, they came here to make a siege for themselves, so they looked at Li Feifei next to him. This girl now looks like she was seeing herself for the first time, with eyes full of surprise and surprise. . "Brother Su Ke, have time to have a meal together!" Huang Mao is also a face-changing master. He just frowned at Zuo Mingming, and now it turns into a warm winter sun: "My boss, Sun Song, also wants to talk to Su Ke. Talk! " "Well! Let''s take a few days, these days are taking the exam! Maybe there is no time!" Su Ke said it is not against his heart, what happened during this time really reminded him that he only knew Liu Feihong. It''s useless, and sometimes, these little punks you often meet under the hands are more useful. "Okay, it''s settled! Brother Su Ke, let''s go without disturbing you!" Huang Mao didn''t expect Su Ke to agree, and he was overjoyed, the corner of his mouth was almost reaching the sky, and he hurried towards his side. A few younger brothers beckoned and retreated across the road again. It wasn''t until these little punk-looking guys retreated that Li Feifei started to talk. First, he looked up, down, left, right, and right: "Su Ke? Are you Su Ke? Why do you seem to be a different person!" "Eh!" Su Ke heard this, but was a bit embarrassed, raised his hand and scratched his head, and then said in a blunt spirit: "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you! That''s right! In order to maintain world peace and prevent the world from being Destroying, insisting on love and the most true kindness, the most attractive positive person, I am equal to beauty and wisdom, the embodiment of heroes and chivalry, students are just my superficial work, my true identity is actually ---! " Before Su Ke finished speaking, Li Feifei couldn''t stand laughing, raised his hand and hit Su Ke''s arm, "You look at you like a stick, open your eyes and talk nonsense! But just now you This set is too bluffing, and Zuo Mingming talked about it! " "Hi! Isn''t it bragging! I haven''t seen pork run before I''ve eaten pork!" Su Keyun waved his hands lightly, not greedy at all. "Where did you learn these things? I haven''t heard of it!" Li Feifei looked curiosity, indeed, what Su Ke said was the golden ratio of Arabian thoroughbred horses, what Alpine skiing is all about her Something you never touched. "From the Internet! As long as you want to know, there is nothing you can''t find. You haven''t heard ''Internal affairs ask Baidu, Foreign affairs ask Google, Real estate affairs ask Tianya''!" Su Ke talked smoothly, just said After that, I realized that something was wrong. Sure enough, I saw Li Feifei frown first, and whispered, "I know the internal affairs and the external affairs, what is the sexual affairs?" "Er! Fuss, Fuss is about the house. By the way, I''ll help you blast away Zuo Ming, do you have to show something?" Su Ke quickly used the killer to shift the subject. "Show? What show?" Li Feifei blinked big eyes, an innocent expression, suddenly made Su Ke''s black line, squeezed out a bitter smile, and promptly tirelessly reminded. "You forgot? At that time, we were going to the school gate. I said I blasted the kid away. How can you thank me, and then you can thank you!" Su Ke was very helpless, and he was expecting to finish with his feet. What about the task. "Did I say that? I don''t remember!" Li Feifei touched his sharp chin with a small hand, thoughtfully, and said softly. "I''m down! Sister, you can''t do that. You just turn your face away and don''t recognize anyone!" Su Ke wanted to cry without tears. It seemed that he was going to work for nothing this time. Of course, Li Feifei remembers what she said, but once you guessed, this guy didn''t fart well, and naturally denied it, watching Su Ke''s depressed face giggled, and before she continued to speak, she saw Su Ke holding her. His forehead, his steps were a bit sloppy, as if to fall. "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with Su Ke?" Li Feifei smiled wherever he saw it, and hurried to Su Ke, holding his arm in one hand in case he fell. "I may have talked too much just now, my brain is hypoxic, and some days are shaking!" Su Ke shook his head, and finally stood firm by Li Feifei''s arm. "What? The brain is hypoxic? What should I do? I called an ambulance!" Li Feifei helped Su Ke, and looked around quickly, but not even an acquaintance. "Ambulance? No need! I think, my brain is hypoxic!" Su Ke also looked at Li Feifei''s expression deliberately when he spoke. This girl did have a little panic and was at a loss, so she went on to say: "The brain is hypoxic, as long as Just do artificial respiration! " "Artificial respiration?" Li Feifei froze and repeated Su Ke''s words, and then looked at the expression on Su Ke''s face, and then said again: "Are you sure that artificial respiration?" "Uh-huh! It doesn''t take long, just a few minutes!" Su Ke felt awkward in his heart, but he had to do a full set of the play, nodded his head. "Su Ke, why don''t you die!" Li Feifei took a deep breath, seeing Shuangfeng on his chest slowly rising, then flew out, went straight to Su Ke''s calf, and roared. Chapter 141： Fled [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 142 Fleeing in a hurry Su Ke fled in a hurry, Li Feifei chased after him, rushed into the school one after the other, and Huang Mao sat on the other side of the street, watching the two people disappeared, and could not help feeling: "Su Ke is too powerful Now, it doesn''t matter if you have Liu Qingqing, this is two more boats! " "Okay, okay! I don''t want to breathe artificially, okay!" I ran into the school and saw more and more students. Su Ke was embarrassed to stop playing and stopped to hurriedly ask Li Feifei for mercy. Li Feifei wears casual clothes today, but the rushing just now makes the bunny in the compassionate body jump up and down, very active. "You run! See where you can go!" Li Feifei saw Su Ke stop, panting heavily, and stopped, holding his hands on his knees, breathing calmly, looking up at Su Ke Coquettishly said. "Eh!" Su Ke watched Li Feifei bend over her knees, watched her neckline open, watched a seductive white revealing more than half, and even watched that gully spread downward, and her eyes were straight, grunting Swallowed. Two plump arcs squeezed against each other, completely set off a crack, and bulged a large ball. After Su Ke glanced at it, he glanced at it again, and then probed the probe slightly. "You''re going to die!" Li Feifei looked up at Su Ke, and found that this guy''s eyes were not normal. After a while, he leaned his head up to his neck and kept his eyes fixed on his neckline. Then he reacted and hurry up. He stood up, covered his collar with one hand, his face flushed, like a ripe apple. "Uh! Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!" Su Ke saw Li Feifei''s reaction, and suddenly became embarrassed. He smiled embarrassedly. "Your neckline is too big, I didn''t mean it!" "You still say it!" Li Feifei covered her chest with her hands, like the standard actions of the satyr in the movie, but when she saw that Su Ke was also red-faced and red-eared, I was embarrassed to say anything about him, only humming: "Huh! Tell you , Your benefits today are gone! " "Don''t introduce it! Miss!" Su Ke immediately quit as soon as she heard it, and hurried over: "You see that I have played hard today without hard work, don''t I? Besides, I said nothing at all. See! " "What else do you want to see?" Li Feifei said loudly, like a soaring lioness, except that the blush on her face had not faded, and there was a little more cuteness. "Eh, this, this, yes, we have to go racing on Saturday!" Su Ke was speechless and hurriedly prepared to pass the test and prepare to pass. "I know! I heard! Zuo Mingming''s driving skills are not stingy!" Li Feifei was still angry and continued to yell, but immediately he stopped and pointed at Su Ke: "You, are you still not driving?" "I will drive!" Su Ke''s words actually made Li Feifei take his heart back. After all, Su Ke had already received the system rewards for his proficiency in driving technology. Driving a car was completely trivial, and even what yachts, helicopters, and theory were said at the time. They are all at ease. "But there is no car!" Su Ke spread his arms. "I''ll find you for the car!" Li Feifei was truly extraordinary and solved the problem directly. The foreign language of the afternoon test is no longer difficult for Su Ke, who has already received the high school English proficiency (advanced) award. He is eloquent and can even answer it more easily than the language. Of course, the main composition of the foreign language is Composition in Chinese is much easier. "What''s the matter? Still a dull look?" Su Ke still sent Wei Lan home after the afternoon exam, but the girl''s face was still a little sad. "I think this time the problem is much more difficult than every time, especially math and general theory!" Wei Lan rode on the car and said with a small mouth. "It''s okay, you''ve finished the exam anyway, you won''t believe that others are not so good, relax!" Su Ke also heard similar words from Li Feifei''s mouth. It seems that the exam is indeed much more difficult than usual. Hearing Su Ke''s comfort, Wei Lan shrugged helplessly: "Yeah, no way, wait to see the results next week!" Because Wei Lan was in a bad mood and had no interest in speaking, until she went home upstairs, her face smiled a little: "If you make progress in this exam, I will give you a reward as appropriate!" "What? As appropriate?" Su Ke didn''t get out of the car, with one foot on the ground, and after listening for a moment, he immediately realized that the girl really didn''t take her own rhetoric to heart, and was immediately stimulated: "Hey, don''t look down on me Oh, I will let you see and see me! " When Su Ke returned to the Fangfei Yiren Beauty Club, Luo Feiyan had waited for a while in the lobby on the first floor, and saw Su Ke come in and greeted him directly. "Brother Su, come and see how your sister looks today?" Luo Feiyan was wearing a formal dress today, and even deliberately hid his **** sex. After all, the other person this time was also a woman. The performance was too enchanting, which would affect the basis of cooperation between the two parties. . The burgundy curly hair was bunched into a pony tail, and the white slim shirt was included in the beige trousers. There was no ornament on the body, including the earring necklace. All of them looked very refreshing. Luo Feiyan''s good-looking face needless to say, slightly applied powdery makeup for formal occasions. The slender neck is as elegant as a white swan. The slim shirt not only highlights the double peaks on the chest, but also the design of the waist is just right. , Grip Yingying against the slender waist. The crotch is slightly plump, and you can imagine how round and plump Luo Feiyan''s hips are. The two thighs are long and straight. They are very well-proportioned. The beige pink trousers have pale pink sandals with fish scale wedges. skin. "Yeah! It looks so good!" Su Ke didn''t know how he should describe it. After looking up and down again, he answered, but when he opened his mouth, he felt a little flushed and red, and the bravery when he teased Li Feifei had disappeared. "I know you will say so! Let''s go, let''s take a taxi!" Luo Feiyan picked up his shoulder bag from the sofa on the side and said from Su Ke. The meeting place this time is still the restaurant Su Ke went to last time. It seems that it is Liu Feihong''s base camp, called Bihai Yuntian. It is not close, but Luo Feiyan does n¡¯t have his own car, so two people can only sit. Leased. "Well! It ¡¯s really inconvenient to have no car! If I can talk to Liu Feihong this time and solve the trouble, my sister will have to buy a car!" Luo Feiyan waved out and immediately came to a taxi . Su Ke sat side by side with her, and when she said that, she responded with a coherent nod. "It seems that we have a car show this time. Would Brother Su go with my sister to see it! It seems that there will be a lot of car models in it!" Luo Feiyan smiled and looked at Su Ke. "Oh!" Su Ke heard the words car model, and immediately thought of the auto show photos that appear constantly in the news, **, thighs, buttocks, the models inside are cool one by one, dare to show everything, for fear of attracting Can''t get the attention of others. Chapter 142： Sibling love [The text of Chapter 1] Section 143 Chapter 142 Along the way, Su Ke faced Luo Feiyan''s various teasers and tried his best to make his face flushed, sweaty and exhausted, while Luo Feiyan was very satisfied and laughed, attracting the front. The driver master kept peeping from the rearview mirror and almost caused a traffic accident. "Oh! Brother Su, how do you think your brother and sister are in love?" Su Ke managed to relax. He heard this sentence, and suddenly he was agitated. He moved his **** slightly to the side and moved away from Luo Feiyan. I do n¡¯t know what tricks this woman would use, but to be honest, Luo Flying smoke is really much bigger than itself, and it is indeed a stunner that everyone desires to hold in his arms. "Er! Sister-in-law, actually, it''s nothing, actually!" As he said this, Su Ke''s eyes fell on Luo Feiyan''s face involuntarily. I saw her eyes like water squinting with a smile, and her mouth slightly tilted. The pink, fat lips are seductive. "Remember I said yesterday that you would introduce Liu Feihong to me. Will I give you a big surprise?" Luo Feiyan blinked playfully, and Qiupo suddenly struck. "I''m going! Wouldn''t you like to confess to me! What should I do? What should I do?" Su Ke hummed his brain, watching it become a paste, and then reminiscent of what he had done in a movie. That spring dream, the heroine at the time was just this fairy! Suddenly it turned into a picture that he was lingering with Luo Feiyan. With a grunt, I swallowed a spit of water involuntarily. I felt a fever on my face, and my breath was a bit unnatural. Everyone loves beauty, and a gentle lady is a gentleman. If there is such a girlfriend, think of it. The expression on Su Ke''s face was a bit stiff, he squeezed his lips and pulled out a smile, and whispered, "Remember!" "In fact, don''t look older than you, but your body feels mature, you need to have breasts, buttocks, buttocks, and bulges, and they will care about you and considerate you!" Luo Feiyan took care of herself Speaking, Su Ke''s gaze involuntarily looked at the strong twin peaks. Indeed, as she said, the peaks and peaks are full and very flexible. "Du Wan has been following you for a long time. If you don''t object, you can enter the cave at will!" "Sister Du Wan?" Su Ke first froze, and the image of Du Wan''s face of Yan Yan suddenly appeared, but the four-character mantra of "steady, accurate, ruthless, and very straight" sounded loud and horrifying. The devil''s training has not been completed, and he can''t help but feel a stun, feeling a cool air rising from the soles of his feet. "Ah? Sister Yan, you mean!" Su Ke finally responded. The original sister Luo Feiyan said was not referring to herself, but Du Wan''s fairy, but although they said that both were fairies, Luo Fei The smoke is sexy, and Du Wan can not only get hooked, but she will also have skin cramps. "Yeah! Du Wan is going crazy these days. Her mother came from Tianjin deliberately to force a marriage. This is a great opportunity for you, the little white horse prince hero to save the beauty!" Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke stunned. Look, the laughing flower branch trembles. "Uh, this, this ---!" Su Kezhi spoke for a long time, but did not say a neat word, but fortunately, when he was at a loss, the taxi stopped steadily in front of the blue sky hotel . Before getting out of the car, Su Ke saw the blue sea and clouds in the sky through the window. One after another, people came out one after another. These people were different in height, fat, and thin. The only thing similar was the sturdy atmosphere. Most of the tattoos depicting dragons are wearing black t-shirts. At first glance, they are not good. To put it directly, it is the underworld. As these people walked out, they laughed loudly and arrogantly, and the car in the parking space in front of the hotel started up, taking them slowly away. Su Keming knew that these people were all under Liu Feihong''s hands, but he didn''t take a conscious breath. If he met this group of people on the street, no matter who it was, he would go around by 100%, but only found in his eyes Luo Feiyan looked at him calmly, looking at the shadow of the car leaving the group, thoughtfully. "Mom!" After Su Ke and Luo Feiyan got out of the car, I saw Ma Meng stepping out of it. It was still a cool dross. His face had sharp edges and lines, and he was a burly man. There are more soldiers than underworld leaders. He nodded slightly, saying hello to Su Ke, Ma Meng''s voice was very strong: "This is Mr. Luo!" Luo Feiyan followed behind Su Ke, and then he walked over and stretched out his green hand: "I am Luo Feiyan!" Ma Meng shook hands with Luo Feiyan politely, and his eyes did not seem to have nostalgia for the flowery beauty in front of him, and a large hand led from the door: "You just came, Sister Feihong just finished the work!" This time, Ma Meng led the way, Luo Feiyan followed, and Su Ke fell to the rear. The two welcoming girls at the hotel door were still the cheongsams wrapped in exquisite curves, and the hem opened. Until the thigh roots, put your hands in front of you and bend slightly. Su Ke''s subconscious eyes narrowed, and he glanced at them. As the welcoming girl bent, the hem was slightly swayed, a touch of white was looming, a moment of gloomy flowers, and a sense of joy, and quickly took two steps. Although Bihai Yuntian has only five floors, an elevator was installed for the convenience of the guests. The three people sat on the elevator and went directly to the top floor. I did not expect that there was a conference room here. After Ma Meng knocked on the door, Liu Feihong''s voice came from inside. "Sister Feihong!" After Su Ke came in, he saw that Liu Feihong was sitting at one end of the rectangular conference table. He was still in a black suit, a pure black long-sleeved shirt with his cuffs pulled down under his arms, exposing a white. Holding a cigarette in his right hand, the turquoise smoke floated up. Seeing Su Ke and Luo Fei entering the door, they crushed the cigarette butts in the ashtray and stood up: "Su Ke is here! This is Mr. Luo!" Liu Feihong''s face was still cold, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but it also made his expression much softer. "Hello Feihong! I''m Luo Feiyan" Although Luo Feiyan felt that the woman in front of her was not necessarily older than her own, she still respected her voice and asked for others. Feihong has an aggressive temperament, which may be the chill that has been in the shadow of the sword for a long time, and people will fall into the wind unconsciously. "Come, sit first, you''re welcome!" Liu Feihong didn''t sit back, but instead sat down aside, and the three of them sat down. Su Ke didn''t intervene, sitting quietly on one side, unconsciously, the two women in front of her, one cold, with short hair, exuding a breath of neutral beauty, while the other said After deliberately dressing, it is still **** and hot. "One is Liu Feihong, and the other is Luo Feiyan. It''s a coincidence that there is a flying character in the names of both people!" Su Ke muttered in his heart, and then the word ''Shuangfei'' appeared suddenly in his mind, and then Thinking irresistibly, he thought of the situation of holding and holding him, and his eyes were straight. Chapter 143： Should not attack [The text of Chapter 1] Section 144 Chapter 143 Although Liu Feihong stayed in hospitality, Luo Feiyan did not stay in Bihai Yuntian for dinner. One was the first time the two sides met, and they were not familiar. The other reason was that this was Liu Feihong''s place. He had come to ask for help. Also had a free dinner, some abrupt. Even if you want to eat, Luo Feiyan chooses a place and then pays the bill by herself, so as to show real respect and gratitude. It is still Ma Meng sending Luo Feiyan and Su Ke out: "Su Ke, last time I saw you and Wu Aoran did not seem to be losing money!" Ma Meng took the lead and did not look back and said to himself. "Hey, there was nothing I could do. If you do n¡¯t show up again, Meng will be miserable!" Su Ke scratched his head and smiled a little embarrassedly. At this moment, the tendency of the body to stagnate suddenly , The muscles of the whole body suddenly tightened. I saw Ma Meng, who was still talking, suddenly made a mistake, turned around quickly, rubbed his right hand into a knife and cut directly at Su Ke''s left shoulder. The action was extremely fast, and even Luo Feiyan, who was standing on the other side of Su Ke, simply No response. By the time Luo Feiyan really saw clearly, Su Ke had raised his arms and flexed them, blocking his arms with his left shoulder straight. With a loud slam, a heavy blow was finally blocked, but Su Ke His body could not help but fall to the right and quickly shifted his focus. Without waiting for Su Ke to adjust his body posture, Ma Meng''s right hand was not closed, his left arm was already bent, and his elbow was used as the tip toward Su Ke''s chest. Ma Meng''s burly stature in the early eighteen meters is obviously better than Su Ke''s thin body in one and seventy-six, and this elbow is aggressive and hard to stop. I''m afraid there is no power, and Luo Feiyan is standing on the right side. There is no room for movement. Seeing that Ma Meng''s elbow was about to hit his chest, Su Ke was in an emergency, his hands opened quickly, and his body was slightly to one side. Both hands grabbed Ma Meng''s right arm, and then pulled down. Finally removed most of the force. Suddenly, Ma Meng''s right arm stopped spookily, and then he shook and dropped Su Ke''s two hands to one side, and pulled back directly, "Haha! Your boy really made progress!" "Brother, you''re going to scare me!" Su Ke shook his two hands, and just blocked his arm with Ma Meng''s hand knife. "If you don''t try to know how, you ca n¡¯t believe the combat effectiveness in KTV that day!" Ma Meng grinned. Indeed, when he first met Su Ke, he was trying to resist. However, the effort of the three-legged cat is not worth mentioning at all. "It''s only been a few days since I saw you ---" Ma Meng shook her head with a sigh and patted Su Ke''s shoulder. "I have time to come and play, I think you are a bit frustrated!" Luo Feiyan''s eyes flashed different colors, although it was obvious that Ma Meng was joking with Su Ke, but Su Ke did have some skills, but also showed Su Ke and Liu Feihong, and even Ma Meng The relationships are pretty good. After getting into the taxi, Su Ke and Luo Feiyan waved to Ma Meng, the car started slowly, the scenery slowly reversed, and the Bihai Yuntian Hotel gradually disappeared. "Su Ke, you have to be careful in school!" Luo Feiyan looked serious. "It''s okay, there are Huangmao outside the school, and they will greet them in advance if there is something!" Su Ke leaned on the back of the chair, still thinking about Liu Feihong''s account, before Liu Feihong had found out the Pakistani who tried to abduct last time. The prefectures and counties are all collusion brothers. Before, the two sides had a gap and friction, but they were both restrained, but everyone knew that the two-headed wolf of the local gang would certainly not sit idly by and damage their rights, let alone with the return of Liu Feihong, Wei Hai The division of power in the city has changed again. The urban area of ??Weihai City is divided into Guangyang City and Anci City. They are controlled by the two-headed wolf brothers and the other big brother Zhang Fatzi. The two well water does not violate the river water and complement each other, but Liu Feihong returned from the south one year ago and directly Settled in the development zone. The area of ??the development zone was originally a new urban area gradually formed with the economic development of Weihai City, which was the former urban-rural junction. In order to maintain the balance, the two-headed wolf brothers and Zhang Fatzi first tried to compete for this site. Instead, Liu Feihong got a hole. But this Liu Feihong came fiercely, not only brought a vote of brothers from the south, but each one was brave and sturdy. Several times when he was dismounted, he finally had to admit that he had a three-legged situation. However, the latecomers were nailed in the eyes after all. Zhang Fat was old and had reached the age of destiny. His mentality was quite peaceful, but the two-headed wolf brothers couldn''t wait to kill Liu Feihong first. These things, including the thoughts of Lang Guang and Lang Ming''s brothers, Liu Feihong had already figured out, but on the one hand, the foundation is not really solid, and on the other hand, no suitable opportunity has been reached. However, the last few stupid attempts to kidnap Liu Qingqing in Bazhou County directly angered the female lion. The man who was finally caught, although his leg was broken by Su Ke, was changed when he left Weihai City. All limbs were broken, and Liu Feihong''s anger was evident. In fact, during this period of time, they have been planning to eradicate the power of the two-headed wolf brothers, and just when Luo Feiyan and Su Ke just arrived in the Bihaiyuntian, Liu Feihong just ended the meeting of the boss. These people have mastered the situation in their hands. All reported to Liu Feihong. I''m afraid the other party has been aware of it for a long time, and even Lang Ming''s people are staring outside of Bihai Yuntian. If you start, it will be thunderous and leave no room for it. Liu Feihong is not afraid of himself. The fear is that his dog jumped off the wall to find his family. The soldiers sent by him were guarded at home all the way, and the other way was outside Liu Qingqing''s school. What Su Ke did was stay with Liu Qingqing, just in case. "Hey, Su Ke, Liu Feihong just said, as long as he finds an opportunity, he will start a full-scale war with Lang Ming. Should I take some funds to support them!" Luo Feiyan has now reached a preliminary strategic partnership with Liu Feihong. As for the responsibilities and obligations to be fulfilled by both parties, further consultation is needed. Without waiting for Su Ke to speak, Luo Fei Yan Su also said: "This Lang Ming''s troubles can basically be solved, and now I am sending Wu Yiren this garbage!" As soon as Wu Yiren was mentioned, Su Ke''s mind would appear that scum with golden glasses and a sven face, but listening to Liu Feihong''s meaning, this person could not deal with it for the time being. After all, he was the leader of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. The relatives of the deputy mayor can only take wisdom, not pressure. "Sister Yan, this Wuyi person, I will find a way to deal with it!" Su Ke leaned on the back of the chair and said it involuntarily. Luo Fei Yan was suddenly surprised, but the thought of Su Ke not only knowing the underworld characters, himself I still have some work to do, and the piano is so good. Is there any secret I don''t know? Chapter 144： Catch the perpetrator [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 145 Chapter 144 "Did you already have a solution?" Luo Feiyan was very surprised when he heard Su Ke say so. "Eh!" Su Ke said with a black line. "This, I haven''t thought of any way yet! But you don''t have to worry too much about the smoke sister. I think Wu Yiren has such a bad character. Maybe two days later, I will be dismissed. Then! " Even so, Su Ke was also anxious, and always had a reward for his desire to complete it. If it can be done, will these problems be solved? Li Feifei''s first kiss! When can it be done! The things in the world are full of coincidences. When Su Ke thought of Li Feifei, the phone in his pocket rang in time, and took it out. It turned out that Li Feifei called. "Hey! Suker!" When the switch was on, the other girl''s voice came immediately. "Huh!" Su Ke glanced subconsciously at Luo Feiyan next to him, and found that his boss was full of enthusiasm, with his ears raised, and his eyes were full of slyness. He looked at Su Ke and raised an eyebrow. , Leaned over and lowered his voice: "Who? Your girlfriend?" "My classmate!" Su Ke only found his boss so gossip and grinned, very helpless. "Hey, Suker, I''m talking to you, do you hear me?" Li Feifei''s voice increased a few degrees over there, and she seemed to be able to feel her imminent state through her mobile phone. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke squeezed a smile toward Luo Feiyan, and then heard Li Feifei said, "You come to school now, I''ll wait for you at the door!" "Ah? Now? I don''t have time now!" After all, I have to return to Fangfeiyi people for a while, and it''s not even time to get off work now. "Brother Su, let''s go! Sister puts you on leave!" Luo Feiyan looked like a clear, squeezing his eyes. Fortunately, Du Wan''s mother kept her eyes tight these days, and that terrible devil training was suspended, so when Su Ke returned to the Fangfeiyi people, he ran towards the school by pedaling the car directly. "What''s wrong? Find me in such a hurry!" Su Ke stopped and looked at Li Feifei, who was waiting for her at the school gate. When she spoke, she found a strange girl standing with her. The two girls were standing together. Li Feifei was wearing sportswear, which was very refreshing. The girl was slightly hot, and she wore a light blue camisole. Below was a pair of hot jeans and two large white legs. Straight, looks similar to Li Feifei''s age, and seems to be even the size of a bust. "Fifi, this is the helper you''ve found?" At first sight of Su Ke, the girl seemed very different from her imagination, and could not help but have a hint of doubt in her tone. "Yeah! Su Ke, this is my good friend Zhou Yuhui!" Li Feifei quickly introduced the two to each other, and then said to Su Ke: "Don''t you say you don''t have a car? I''ll borrow one for you today. "" Pointed to a black Volkswagen Golf parked by the side of the road. "Ah?" Sucker froze, staring at the black Volkswagen Golf not far away, twitching his lips: "I borrowed it so soon!" "Ah! What expression do you look down on, don''t you? I haven''t heard of the Volkswagen cannon!" The girl shouldn''t look at the same long hair, but when she talks like a renault cannon, she has some aggressive posture . "Okay, okay! Don''t be poor, get in the car first, hurry up!" Li Feifei also felt that his girlfriend seemed to be hostile to Su Ke, and hurriedly rounded the field, pulling Su Ke directly over. The steps are heavy, and the mood is a bit nervous, but there is some excitement in the anxiety. For a person who is proficient in driving skills, driving is a piece of cake, but for someone who has never encountered a motor vehicle In other words, it is a difficult challenge. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Su Ke felt that his legs were a little weak, but when he held his hands on the steering wheel, his whole blood seemed to burn, and Su Ke, who was sublimated by the reward of driving skills, found him instantly. A wonderful state. The process of starting the car has long been familiar with the heart, twisting the key in his right hand to prepare for ignition, without twisting, Su Ke frowned slightly, then twisted again, still did not move. "Hey, can you drive? The steering wheel is locked. What fire do you fight?" Zhou Yu and Li Feifei were sitting in the back row, and suddenly they yelled, Su Ke almost shuddered. "Eh! Sorry, I haven''t driven this car!" Su Ke''s face was red and red with embarrassment, and his face was flushed, not to mention that he hadn''t touched the car for the first time in his life. Hurry and calm yourself. "Fei Fei, who are you looking for? At this level, you still want to race with Zuo Mingming? You are not waiting to be ashamed!" Zhou Yuhui was sitting in front of Su Ke without any worries, and made it clear. "Yoga, don''t you say it well, let Su Ke get familiar with it first!" Li Feifei saw her girlfriend say so, her face was not very good, she muttered her mouth, leaned over her body and wanted to explain to Su Ke, she saw With his fingers crossed, Su Ke moved up and down, turning the steering wheel slightly, and twisting the key. The car suddenly started, loose clutch, gear shift, brake release, Su Ke''s movements were as skilled as flowing clouds, and before Li Feifei spoke, Volkswagen Golf began to drive forward slowly. At any time, the car slowly entered the motorway. Su Ke''s nervousness became a little bit excited. The muscles of his body finally relaxed. Now driving has even become a pleasure. The sun is setting, and the street lights are lit one by one. After the rush hour, the cars on the street are not too crowded, but the cars with manual gears still test the driver''s technical level. There is no gap between them, and the movement is naturally relaxed, with both eyes looking straight ahead. Li Feifei sat in the back row and could only see Su Keqingxiu''s side face, looking at his serious expression, the invisible self-confidence emanating from his body, and finally a sigh of relief, but some cheeks turned red unconsciously. A voice was telling himself that it was good to have such a boyfriend! "Hey, can you drive quickly, is it snail?" Zhou Yu will once again show her sharp teeth and urged. Unconsciously increased the throttle, the speed of the car increased significantly, and at the moment of constant acceleration, Su Ke suddenly saw a silver-grey car in front of him when he crashed into a bicycle, and the girl riding the bicycle suddenly got off the bicycle. Dumped out. "It''s a car accident!" Su Ke realized that he stepped on the brakes hurriedly, and before he talked, he felt the rear door opened, and Li Feifei ran to the girl who was hit. "The car is running, you are going to catch up with him!" Su Ke was going to get off the car, but Zhou Yu who stayed in the car suddenly shouted. At the same time, there was a sound of task prompts in the flower-picking system. "Task: Capture the perpetrators; Reward: Jeet Kune Do proficient (intermediate)." Chapter 145： Fast & Furious [The text of Chapter 1] 146 Chapter 145 Speed ??and Passion Su Ke hesitated for a moment and turned to look at Li Feifei. At this time Li Feifei had already run to the injured girl and seemed to be checking whether she was injured. "Hurry up! Don''t let him run away!" Zhou Yu patted the back of the chair vigorously, reminding Su Ke loudly. "You''re seated!" Su Ke looked back, and sure enough, the silver-gray car had been pushed forward fifty meters away, reminding Zhou Yuhui that he would start the car in an instant, shift gears, give the throttle, and instantly Zhou Yu''s powerful push back struck, Zhou Yu, who was still leaning forward, would fall on the back seat at once. The silver-gray car quickly passed a crossroad, Su Ke stepped on the accelerator without hesitation, and rushed straight out. The traffic lights at the crossroads suddenly turned into a red light when Su Ke was about to pass, and a car waiting to pass The large truck slowly moved on the harsh horn. Su Ke Yuguang has already taken into account the situation in front of him, and hurriedly hit the steering wheel to the right. Volkswagen Golf suddenly changed its direction as if it were flying, and then lightly braked on his foot. After bypassing the large truck, the steering wheel was adjusted back again. . The entire portrait is like a tumbler. As the direction changes, Su Ke firmly holds the steering wheel and constantly shifts gears. Although the traffic on the street is not crowded, but to be able to intercept the accident car, Su Ke I can only see stitches, constantly walking in the traffic. Volkswagen Golf deserves the title of a small steel cannon. It has a fast speed and strong maneuverability. The car''s harsh roar is constantly heard in the ear, but it has to admire the perpetrator''s technology. Although crooked, it passes safely one by one intersection. "I''m going!" Su Ke whispered inwardly, increasing the throttle again, and the things on both sides of the street moved back quickly. At this time, the pointer of the speedometer has slowly risen from 70 to 90. It is not that Su Ke can no longer Speeding up, but he was worried that he was pressing too fast and a traffic accident would happen again. I do n¡¯t know when the scorching smell of tires rubbing on the ground will appear in the air in the car, but Su Ke is more and more calm and calm, holding the steering wheel in one hand and holding the bumper in one hand. I didn''t know how many red lights were run through, and the distance between the two cars gradually narrowed from thirty meters to ten meters. At the same time, in the lobby of the 110 Command Center of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, all the probes in the urban area transmitted the monitoring pictures, but now the screen pictures are basically concentrated on the street where Su Ke is located. "Please note that the police near Minghua Street! A traffic accident occurred in the eastern section of Minghua Street. The vehicle that escaped from north to south, features: silver-gray Mazda sedan, the license plate number is Victoria HB337. The number is Victoria HB337 to stop his escape. " When the command center received the alarm from the masses, it immediately responded through a hand broadcast. A policeman in police uniform stared at the big screen and suddenly pointed at the screen: "That car is chasing the car that caused the accident!" Surveillance footage suddenly appeared in a black Volkswagen Golf suddenly started, speeding up to catch up, followed closely. "Ah!" The screen turned to the crossroads. After the car passed, the golf watched a red light and ran into a large truck. The golf speed is very fast. If it really hits the truck, the consequences may be As you can imagine, it was a matter of righteousness, would it cause another traffic accident? Some police officers have screamed, covering their little mouths, and can''t bear to look again. "Great!" The policeman who was broadcasting the hand-broadcast, patted his thigh, saw that the golf car seemed to make a non-standard drifting movement, safely bypassed it, and gave a sigh of relief in his heart. The signal didn''t turn off, then shouted. "The accidental vehicle has escaped from Minghua Street to Tianwen Road. Please pay attention to the surrounding police, please pay attention! Wait, now it has been transferred to Jianhua Street. It is too fast, his speed is too fast, he must be controlled immediately, please Note that the golf ball behind him is too tight, and now it has reached the industrial three! " The monitoring screen is constantly changing, switching from one street to another. More than twenty staff members in the lobby of the command center have all stood up and couldn''t help but sweat, watching the golf ball gradually narrow the distance between the two cars. . As you get to the development zone, there are fewer cars on the street. After passing through the shop area, Su Ke''s eyes appear in the factory area, and the corners of her mouth are slightly slipped. Here, she can finally let go. As soon as the accelerator was stepped to the end, the golf ball seemed to be hitting the chicken blood, and it whistled out. It immediately shortened the distance from two parking spaces to one body. The throttle was not loose, and the driving trajectory was adjusted. Too. "It is now!" After Su Ke passed from the outside, he slammed the steering wheel directly into the lane, tapped the brakes at the foot, and hit the front of the silver-gray car with a whistle. "Well, there are still people behind!" At this time, Su Ke remembered that there was still a Zhou Yuhui behind his car, and this golf was just a hatchback. Hitting in this way could easily hurt her. Looking up at the rear-view mirror, only saw Zhou Yu holding hands firmly on her arms, her face pale, and she was safe and sound, and she felt relieved. After such a slight bump, the back car suddenly got a bit out of control, and the speed slowed down a lot. Anyway, it had reached this point. Su Ke took a deep breath and drove to the side, decelerating directly past the past. "squeak------!" The silver-gray car suddenly stopped before it was attached to the body. Then it suddenly shifted into reverse gear and hurried back, but before Su Ke started, he heard a gurgling sound. The tail of the silver car hit the big tree on the side of the road, and the trunk was seriously deformed. Su Ke pushed the door of the car, only then heard a siren sounding louder and louder, looking up, a standard police car was approaching quickly, and stopped in a blink of an eye. Two men and one woman ran down the car, the man rushed directly to the silver-gray car that had hit the tree, and the policewoman ran towards himself. Su Ke stood next to the golf cart, and leaned his head to look at the accident car, and saw a slightly fat middle-aged man getting out of it, shaking, his face flushed, but he was not injured. "Do not move, raise your hands!" At this moment, the policewoman who ran over suddenly shouted at Su Ke, and suddenly Su Ke was stunned. "what?" "Less nonsense!" The policewoman''s voice didn''t fall. One bullied the front, clasped Su Ke''s shoulder with one hand, and pulled his wrist with the other, pressing Su Ke directly on the door. "What are you doing?" Although Su Ke knew that this was a police officer, he couldn''t enjoy such treatment for nothing. "He is the perpetrator. I''m trying to prevent him from escaping!" He shook his body while talking, thinking Get rid of that policewoman''s catcher. Chapter 146： Police Officer Yang Peier [The text of Chapter 1] 147 Chapter 146 Policewoman Yang Peier Regardless of who put it on, it was originally an act of bravery, to catch the driver who escaped, but in the end it was treated as an offender. I am afraid it has already been soaring. Even honest children like Su Ke are now starting to get angry. The policewoman comes up without asking anything and presses herself directly on the door. The body reacts involuntarily. The waist shuddered, the captured right arm seemed to be overpowered, and the joints of the shoulders and elbows swung suddenly, turning away from the restraint instantly. "What are you doing? Do you want to attack the police?" As soon as Su Ke turned around, he saw the policewoman making a defensive posture, aggressive, and questioned herself. A blue police half-sleeve shirt on the upper body, wrapped in a bulging chest, a siren on the left chest, a chest badge on the right chest, and a dark blue tie between the two peaks. . The policewoman is not low in height. According to Su Ke''s visual inspection, she is at least one meter and sixty-eight. She is young and looks like she is in her early twenties. Qi Liu Hai, with a ponytail behind her back, has very thick eyebrows. Eyes, frost staring at Su Ke. "Have you made a mistake! I''m here to help you catch the perpetrators!" Su Ke frowned, and her face was also not very good. "Then you are already speeding, you do n¡¯t know that you have disrupted the traffic order, you are also a dangerous element!" The policewoman was not afraid of Su Ke, her waist was raised between words, and the towering twin peaks almost hit Su Ke. . "Eh!" Su Ke took a step back involuntarily, and his back was stuck on the door again. In the face of him, the woman''s personality has been unable to toughen up, he felt a bit of reason, tone. Ease it down. "Then you can''t help catching me indiscriminately! If you want to catch, you must catch the perpetrator!" "You have to come back to the game with me!" The policewoman did not give up, she looked like she never gave up. "Yang Peier!" At that moment, the male policeman who got off the bus at the same time came over and said, "Let''s go! This guy is drunk, let''s take him for an alcohol test first!" Su Ke turned his head and looked at the driver who was in his forties. His face was flushed and drunk. He was likely to fall at any time when he was pulled over by the police. He still mumbled and didn''t know what he was talking about. "I have to take him away!" Said the policewoman, pointing to Sukh. "He can be regarded as helping us, let others go!" What makes Su Ke more balanced is that the male police officer understands the matter, but he just heard the objection before he was relieved. "No, his behavior has disrupted public order and can''t just let it go!" "Hello! Did you make a mistake!" Suddenly the rear door was pushed open, and Zhou Yu with a shameless face walked down from the car. Maybe the bumps along the way had not been completely buffered. Holding the door in one hand, the voice did not change. "We''re wrong to see justice and courage? Then you would have appeared earlier! If we didn''t catch up, the girl who had been hit would be hit in vain. Who would help you in the future! Are you new here?" The renju gun banged out of Zhou Yuhui''s mouth. As if it was said that she was in the middle of her heart, the policewoman''s blushing and anger rushed to the crown, and saw Zhou Yu waving the phone in her hand: "I called your director, you wait!" As if confirming the words of Zhou Yuhui, when her voice fell, she heard the phone on the policeman ring, released the drunk driver, and quickly connected the phone: "Hey, Li Bureau, I am a little Zhang, um, we''re on the scene, um, okay, I see! " Yang Peier stood on the side, exasperated, and seemed to know that it was impossible to bring Su Ke back this time, so that she looked at Su Ke with a knife and wished to hold a few pieces of meat. At this moment, the accident suddenly appeared, and the driver who had been drunk suddenly turned around and ran. Although Su Ke didn''t stare at him, but the body''s instinct responded, he made a judgment immediately, and rushed to the point. Su Ke speeded up suddenly, and changed three steps into two steps. He grabbed the man''s collar in one fell swoop, and saw that the driver was about to be thrown away. He suddenly felt that something was coming behind him, and he turned around quickly. To the policewoman named Yang Pei''er, a hungry tiger rushed to catch food and rushed to himself. Yang Peier found that when the driver was about to run, she was already slightly slower than Su Ke, but she was also smart. Since the start has been slowed, it is better to jump up quickly and kick with both feet, and the person is already in the air. Until then, it was discovered that Su Ke had already brought the driver down. Before she could make the next reaction, her body had hit Su Ke suddenly, and both of them fell to the ground. Su Ke felt a little dazed in his head. It was too accidental just now. He had just flung the driver by force and did not have time to avoid it. Then he could only watch the UFO crash. "Hey! Isn''t it time you got up!" Su Ke shook his head and looked at Yang Peier who was lying on his body. This girl didn''t know which way to go crazy, what a bad move was bad. I had to come hungry to eat. Right! Yang Peier was flushed, and Su Ke said that she wanted to get up quickly, but suddenly she felt a numbness in her chest, as if all her strength had been emptied. She just held up a gap, and opened it again. Lie on Su Ke. "Eh!" Su Ke only found out at this time that he wanted to hold Yang Peier at first. Her two hands just stretched out, and she was pressed under her with a thunderbolt, so that her palms were open. At this moment, two rabbits were being caught on the girl''s chest. "Huh!" It was indeed a rabbit. In order to verify his idea, Su Ke stumbled again and again, and the two masses of meat continued to shrink and swell in his hands. They were very elastic, soft but very tight. After confirming the truth of the fact, Su Ke suddenly panicked, and then looked at Yang Peier on her body, her eyes flushed, panting like a cow, gritting her teeth, and a thick nose spraying on her face, a piece of hot, but fortunately she finally slowly Stand up. Just when Su Ke was surprised that the girl wasn''t throbbing, suddenly there was a sudden pain between her legs, and an air rushed straight into her head. It turned out that Yang Pei''er estimated that when she got up, she pressed down with her knees naked. Pressing the bird on the knee, it''s time to kill yourself! Su Ke''s two fists clenched tightly, and he took a hard breath, and then suppressed the urge to scream, the anger in his heart was burning, "Su Ke, are you okay?" Zhou Yu would run over and see Su Ke''s face turned pale, unknown. "Eh! Okay!" Su Ke stood up strenuously, and saw Yang Peier trot in two steps, rushing towards the driver who had fallen down, and struggling hard. Chapter 147： Director please [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 148 Chapter 147 Seeing Yang Pei''er being so violent, Su Ke shuddered and shivered. The pain between his legs came faintly. Where did he dare to have any thoughts of revenge, he hurriedly said to Zhou Yuhui: "Let''s go!" Because Zhou Yu gave a small report to the director named Li directly before the meeting, Yang Pei''s daughter-in-law glared at Su Ke and let them both leave the car. "Fifi is waiting for us at the entrance of the People''s Hospital!" "Well!" Su Ke started the car. Before he left, he also saw Yang Peier''s eyes looking at himself from the reflector, as if he wanted to eat someone, and he didn''t dare to stay for a while. Perhaps Su Ke''s car skills have been proven before. Zhou Yu will be a lot quieter along the way, but his face is still white and there is no trace of blood. "Task: Capture the perpetrator (completed); Reward: Jeet Kune Do proficient (intermediate)." "Please extract!" "Task: Eliminate Yang Pei''s anger; Reward: Computer Hacking Techniques (Elementary)." "I''m going. When did this task come up?" Su Ke drove the car safely while entering the space of the flower picking system, only to find out that an extra task suddenly appeared on the electronic screen. "Yang Peier''s anger? Can''t stand it, my anger hasn''t gone, let me eliminate her!" Su Ke thought more and more indignant, this task is simply too clueless, the blow to his little brother No one is responsible for his injuries, and he has to rush to comfort others. What''s more, this Yang Peier is the policeman. He cannot get in touch with others. He is either in class or going to work for Fangfeiyi people. Do he have to go to the door of the Public Security Bureau to step on the spot? But seeing that hacking technology, Su Ke still had a strong interest in it. This hacking technology is different from other things, full of mystery, and anyone''s curiosity and curiosity will be amplified in this technology. "I don''t want it, just do it!" In desperation, Su Ke shook his head and retreated from the space of the flower-picking system, temporarily putting this hacking technique aside for a long time. "Fifi is over there!" Zhou Yuhui, who had been sitting at the back, finally spoke, Su Ke''s eyes flickered, and Li Fifi was standing at the entrance of the People''s Hospital and looking around. Su Ke nodded, slowly lowered the speed, and prepared to lean on the street to stop. At this moment, an army green SUV suddenly appeared from the other side of the street. It was extremely fast, squeaked, steady. Stopped at the hospital door. When Su Ke stopped the car, the SUV quickly jumped off two people, wearing military uniforms, and hurried into the hospital. "Fifi!" Zhou Yu would get out of the car and walk directly to Li Fifi. "How are you? Has the driver been arrested?" Although Li Feifei called Zhou Yuhui afterwards and knew what happened, the final result was still not well understood. "Yeah, those two policemen will take us both to the police station! His grandma, if I didn''t know the deputy director, you wouldn''t be able to see us today!" Stomach gas. "Is Su Ke''s technique okay?" Li Feifei whispered after seeing Su Ke standing on the side and looking back at the golf ball parked on the side of the road. "Eh! This!" Zhou Yu''s instinct was to scoff at Su Ke''s technology, but before the words came out, the image of Su Ke driving through the traffic flow suddenly popped into her mind, scaring her at all. She didn''t dare to move, especially when she rushed to the intersection, and the fierce emergency turning almost made her spit out. "Well, how is it?" Li Feifei said Zhou Yu would suddenly keep silent, and then asked again. "Sloppy! It''s okay! Maybe it''s a little bit better than others!" Zhou Yu will be supportive. When she said this, she turned a little blushed. In fact, in her consciousness, Su Ke''s car skills were not only better than others. A bit, it can be compared with the race car driver in the movie. "Is this really the case?" Li Feifei also noticed the strangeness of Zhou Yuhui. Usually, this girl has eyes higher than the top. For anyone except herself, she has always been happy to deal with blows. "Ah! Yeah, what''s wrong?" Zhou Yu would raise her head and look like a dead duck with a hard mouth. "Why did I look at Su Ke''s eyes just now? You wouldn''t go out with him alone. What happened?" Li Feifei squeezed her eyes as she spoke. "Come on, you don''t see it when I don''t see it, you said, do you already like that kid? I was in the car just now, and I think you look wrong!" Zhou Yuhui just said, seeing Li Feifei''s cheek It became red, like it was said to be in the heart. "Hey, Fifi, wouldn''t you really like that kid! How is he good? He''s not tall, he looks average, his body looks weak and windy, I hear you say his grades are not good, but Hooligans! Don''t pull me, I haven''t finished talking! "Zhou Yuhui was talking, and Li Feifei suddenly pulled her arm, which made her very upset. "So far, he has not done anything except driving, but I haven''t found any advantages for him!" After Zhou Yu finished speaking, he found that Li Feifei was full of embarrassment, and his face flushed behind him. Suddenly looking back, Su Ke was standing behind him, and looked at him with a sad look. "Eh! You didn''t hear what I said, right!" Rao was Zhou Yu''s sharp teeth, and she felt a fever on her face at this time, and asked embarrassedly with a smile. "Oh, at first I thought you were talking about me! Later on, it was definitely not me!" Su Ke had no choice but to jump over this microphone. "By Fifi, is that girl all right?" "Well, there are some fractures in the leg bones. It''s not serious, and someone from the Traffic Police''s Accident Section is here. Her father is coming!" Li Feifei finally took this opportunity to ease his embarrassment. "Let''s go! Let''s go have a meal first!" Zhou Yu will feel a bit uncomfortable, after all, it is a bit depressing to hear bad things from others, and walk along the stairs toward the street while talking. Su Ke and Li Feifei looked at each other with a helpless wry smile, but just as soon as they took a step, they heard a rush of footsteps behind them, very rhythmic. "please wait a while!" Su Ke looked back subconsciously, only to see a young man in a military uniform running quickly towards himself, seeing that he turned back and quickly beckoned. "Hello! May I have just sent the wounded to the hospital!" The young man in a military uniform appeared to be extremely popular, but Su Ke couldn''t see what level he was. He looked at Li Feifei and found her confused. "It''s us! Are you doing anything?" Suker said. "I''m sorry! I''m the family member of the wounded. Our chief wants to meet a few of them!" The young military officer said a gesture in the hospital entrance. "Head?" Su Ke heard these words, suddenly somehow inexplicable. Chapter 148： I want to sleep with you [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 149 Chapter 148 The young soldiers led the three Su Ke to return to the ward again. Before the foggy Su Ke entered the door, he heard the voice of a man in the ward. He was powerful: "For such people, you must be strict Dealing with serious problems not only drunk and drunk, but also escapes, you must increase punishment to make a difference! " "I don''t care what president he is, you can''t handle it. You brought me to the military division, and I knocked him!" Suddenly his voice suddenly increased, and Su Ke jumped. When I walked into the ward, I found that the man who was talking was talking on the phone. After seeing Su Ke walking in, they slightly twiddled their heads, motioned for a moment, and said to the phone, "Lao Qi, this one I will not mention it to Secretary Wang, but the young man who has been following him, he is doing justice, so do n¡¯t take any action on speeding things! The man looked over forty years old, with a burly build and big eyes, and stood there with a temperament of soldiers. His straight military uniform was very sharp and his voice was loud. "Sister, you''re back!" At this time, the little girl lying in the hospital bed raised her hand and greeted Li Feifei. The liquid bottle was hanging from the forearm of the left hand, and the knee of the left leg seemed to be injured, holding Gauze and swollen calf. Su Ke followed Li Feifei by the bed and looked at the little girl, who was 13 or 14 years old, with a mushroom head, a little baby fat, a tall nose, and a very cute, involuntary feeling of love. . "Little sister, are you okay!" Su Ke frowned subconsciously when she saw the injury on the girl''s leg, and immediately thought of the driver who caused the accident, cursed inwardly, but asked with a smile. "I''m fine, you are the brother to chase the bad guys! I just heard my dad call and said that you are terrible. Uncle police are not as fast as you!" "Eh! It''s okay!" Su Ke knew what he said, and he was running several red lights and speeding. I''m afraid few people don''t know about it. He scratched his head and smiled. "Could you take me for a ride, brother?" Xiaoya''s head was forgotten the pain in her legs, her mouth slightly tilted, but Su Ke found that the little girl''s right hand had been clenching her fist tightly, as if enduring what. From Li Feifei''s mouth, Su Ke already knew that the little girl''s leg bone was just a fractured bone, and the injury was not serious, but she was a teenager in her teens, and it was estimated that she would fall on her peers The tears may be from the soldier''s house, and they are inherently strong! "Miao Miao, don''t make trouble!" At this time, the middle-aged man put on the phone and came over, speaking softly to the little girl, full of doting. "Don''t you care!" To Su Ke''s surprise, the little girl apparently didn''t give his father''s face, the little face that had just smiled suddenly tightened, snorted, and turned his head to the side. "Well, you girl, didn''t you make your brothers and sisters joke!" The middle-aged man didn''t seem to be angry at all, shook his head and smiled bitterly, then turned around. "Little girl, I heard the doctor say that you brought Miao Miao to the hospital, thank you very much!" He shook hands with Li Feifei and expressed his gratitude. After speaking, he turned around and looked at Su Ke: "And you, young man, the car is driving well, like a motor soldier!" The middle-aged man seemed more interested in Su Ke, and said that he patted Su Ke while raising his hand. Shoulder: "Men must be bloody. When you see such illegal acts, you must come forward. Do n¡¯t worry about driving violations. I''ll take care of you!" "Eh! Thank you!" Su Ke didn''t know what to say, and standing in front of this middle-aged man caused him a kind of pressure from the bottom of his heart. Although he was laughing, he could guess that if he was angry, it would be like a head The violent lion tore everything into sight. This middle-aged man also expressed his gratitude to Zhou Yuhui, and then he remembered: "Oh, I forgot to introduce, I''m Mai Chenggang, this is my daughter Mai Miao!" The three Su Ke also quickly introduced themselves. At this time, Mai Miao, who had been sulking, suddenly said again: "Who is your daughter, don''t make yourself affectionate, okay!" When talking, his face was staring at Mai Cheng. just. "Miao Miao you ---!" As soon as Mai Chenggang''s face changed, it seemed to be angry, but at the blink of an eye, it turned into a bitter smile and sighed: "You child!" Su Ke was surprised at the relationship between the two fathers and daughters, but after all, it was natural that the family affairs of others were not good at all. They could only laugh at one side, and then licked Li Feifei''s back without revealing it, and wanted to remind him Should she leave? At this moment, a knock on the door rang, and Su Ke turned his head and saw a group of white coats swarming in. A slightly fat middle-aged doctor walked in front. After coming in, he walked towards Mai Chenggang. "I am sorry, Commander Mai, if the guard at the door saw your car, I wouldn''t know that your family''s money was hurt!" "Commander?" Su Ke heard another involuntary glance at Mai Chenggang. When he heard the young officer call him the head, he already knew that he was not a young man. He did not expect to be a commander. "Director Zhang, how did you shock you!" Mai Chenggang at this moment showed far less enthusiasm towards Su Ke. Although his tone of speech was not cold, but he did not move his footsteps, and was standing by the bed. "Mr. Commander Mai, you''re so out of sight!" The slightly fat man called Dean Zhang took the first two steps, stretched out his hands across the distance, leaned forward slightly, and grasped the hand of Mai Chenggang , Looks very familiar. "Director Liu, you can''t wait for my little niece to take a good look!" Dean Zhang first turned his head and ordered a doctor, and then introduced to Mai Chenggang: "This is Director Liu Hai, our best doctor in orthopedics Let him check the child again! " "Uncle Mai, you''re busy, let''s go!" Su Ke said with a wink at Li Feifei and Zhou Yuhui. "Well, pony!" Mai Chenggang, who was surrounded by the crowd, was unavailable, and the dean named Zhang stated that he had to slap the horse well and had to shout at the young officer who had been standing at the door. "Here!" The young soldier immediately stood up. "Pony, send me some kids for me!" "Yes!" The young officer responded immediately. As soon as a few people said goodbye to Mai Miao, they heard the little girl shouting: "Brother Su Ke, you take me for a ride, I don''t want to stay here! I want to sleep with you!" "Oh!" Su Ke hadn''t thought of it, but Mai Miao finished her last sentence, almost spitting out old blood, her eyes were black. Chapter 149： Trouble eating [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 150 Chapter 149 The young girl Mai Miao was very persistent. In the end, Su Ke had to leave her phone number and promised that she would take her for a ride whenever she had time. "Thank you!" The officer named Zhang sent Su Ke to the door and said, he took out three business cards from his pockets, and each gave one: "This is my contact information. If you guys If you need anything, you can come to me directly! " "Brother Zhang, you are very kind!" Su Ke took the business card with both hands and saw the words "Zhang Liang" written on it. Below it was the platoon leader of the Weihai City District Guard and the rank of lieutenant, but he couldn''t figure it out. These levels. "These are all accountable by the directors. Don''t be polite! Okay, be careful on the way, I have to go back!" Zhang Liang was easy-going and returned to the hospital with a smile. "Let''s go to the snack street!" As soon as Zhou Yuhui got on the bus, he proposed the next step. After chasing the driver with Su Ke, he dangled along the way. Digested, some are hungry. "Well, okay!" Li Feifei echoed, although I had eaten dinner before, but I came out of the school anyway, I could n¡¯t go to the evening self-study, so I did n¡¯t want to go back so early, I definitely do n¡¯t want to go back so early. "Uh, I think it''s better to repair the car first!" Su Ke was a little embarrassed when he said this. He had already checked it when he was at the hospital entrance, and a large piece of black metal paint was obviously stuck in the back of the car. Have fallen a lot. But there was no way. Whoever made himself run into it at that time should also lose money to repair the car. Although I still feel a little distressed when I think of it, I don''t know how much it will cost. "Who asked you to fix it, I told you to drive and chase it. Besides, I didn''t spend money on repairing the car!" Zhou Yuhui was also generous and directly rejected Su Ke''s opinion. "This is not good! After all, I hit it!" Su Ke didn''t know the origin of this girl. He didn''t need to spend money to repair the car, but because of the man''s self-esteem, he still had to fight for the right to spend money a little. Although I hope Zhou Yu will continue to oppose. Sure enough, Su Ke did not expect, Zhou Yu would hum a little: "What do you repair? You take us to the snack street now, just ask us to eat something good!" "Ah! I''ll turn my face when you say it!" Seeing Su Ke talking again, he didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. "Yeah, Su Ke, leave it alone. The Yoga Club is the only one!" Li Feifei, as Zhou Yuhui''s girlfriend, naturally knew her family and knew what she said was true. "Then I''d better respect him then! Let''s go!" Su Ke was relieved and wouldn''t mention it again. Walking in the snack street, the hot temperatures during the day have greatly decreased, giving a cool and comfortable feeling. There are open-air stalls on both sides of the street. What kind of barbecue, hot, cold noodles, countless kinds of snacks. In fact, everyone has a herd mentality. The more lively the stalls, the easier it is to attract customers. Zhou Yu took a lap and finally chose a barbecue stall. This house has about 20 tables and the laughter is very noisy. ,Very lively. As the first proposer, in accordance with the principle of lady first, and in order to make up for the mistake of crashing his car, Su Ke handed the menu to Zhou Yuhui. "A plate of boiled peanuts, a plate of edamame, lamb skewers, meat tendons, crispy bones, and chicken wings, all come in six!" Zhou Yu wouldn''t be polite. It seems that he often eats on such occasions. Said the waiter at the table. "By the way, two bottles of ice cola, um --- another bottle of beer! Hey, Su Ke, is a bottle enough?" I didn''t expect Zhou Yu to be so considerate, but Su Ke only let her good intentions fall through. Scratching his head, Su Ke said weakly, "I don''t drink, or I''ll have a bottle of Coke!" "Why don''t you drink? A bottle?" Seeing Su Ke continue to shake his head, Zhou Yu will once again play the true nature of attacking people, pointing at Su Ke: "You a big man, do not even drink beer? Not a man? Ah you! You haven''t heard that men don''t drink, and Bai walks in the world! " "Eh! I ---!" Before Su Ke spoke, he heard a sudden laugh behind him, very harsh. "Haha, the younger sister is right. If you do n¡¯t drink, you are a man. Come to my brother''s side. There are many men here, very strong and powerful!" What was said was very obscene, Su Ke could not help frowning, just He turned his head and heard Zhou Yu''s voice sounded. A total of three men, looking over 20 years old, flushed, shirtless, bare-chested, and bare-chested, have placed twenty or thirty beer bottles under their feet. . "Who is your younger sister, be honest, and annoy me, and a phone call will send you all in the office!" It''s just that the words of Zhou Yuhui not only did not wake up the three drunkards, but also caused a burst of laughter, as if they had heard the most funny jokes in the world. "Hahaha, the younger sister''s temperament is very hot! Brother I like you! How about it, will your brother let you see the taste of a man, will you?" Tears. "Yeah, brother, this **** is for you, and the rest chick is for me, and that little white face is for the youngest one! I heard that it is also very cool to go through the back door! "Go! The beauty you want, you''re cool, I watch? It''s too fucking, everyone is really cool, you know?" This man named the third child has long hair and a thin figure Tall, even the cheeks have sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, and the wine swells up, blushing like a monkey''s buttocks, while pointing at Su Ke''s table. It happened only momentarily. When the three men finished talking, Su Ke''s face sank long ago, raised his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose, and exhaled deeply. "Come back home and go to your mother!" Zhou Yuhui''s temperament was fierce, and he felt a little fearless. He grabbed it without knowing who was drinking the remaining empty wine bottles. Su Ke only heard a burst of air, and then a bottle of wine flew towards the three people. He hit the table with impartiality, and the barbecue on the table fell and fell to the floor. "I rub! Niubi little bitch!" The three of them stood up all at once, shaking the vegetable soup splashing on their bodies, and came staggeringly. Su Ke suddenly got up from the chair without any warning, took a step forward, and then stepped out, and heard a bang, the man walking in front, leaning back at a rapid speed Flew out. Chapter 150： Solve the battle in minutes [The text of Chapter 1] 151 Chapter 150 Solving the Fight in Minutes With a bang, the headed man was kicked by Su Ke and fell directly to his chair. The plastic chair suddenly shattered into pieces. A crimson shoe mark on the lower abdomen was very obvious. "I wipe, look for death!" The man over here flew back, and the second one followed, roaring, waving his fist. The man in front of him was the most burly of the three. With a size of about eighteen meters, his eyes were red, the man hadn''t arrived yet, his fists had hit him, and Su Ke didn''t move. The man''s movement became extremely slow in his eyes, and he snapped. One clasped the man''s wrist, followed by a retreat. After the distance between the two people was pulled apart, he grabbed his arm and pulled down, only to see that the man''s center of gravity was out of control. inverted. Su Ke moved quickly, striding forward, and his right knee suddenly slumped up. At this time, the kid who was about to fall leaned forward to ninety degrees, and Su Ke''s knee was raised unbiasedly. There was a thumping bang, and the knee hit the man''s chest directly. If a person of similar size, he would directly hit the chin with the action of Suker, and the man was very tall, and the mandible escaped. Rob. It was only the first day, but it was also not fifteen. When he released his wrist, Suker held his back directly with his hands and bullied him. His right knee was like a taut spring and was suddenly released. It ¡¯s normal, first hit continuously, the thumping sound of meat thumps, then it ¡¯s rhythmic. At this moment, the kid with long hair and sharp-billed monkey cheeks among the three finally rushed over, but his body looked thinner than Su Ke, his teeth danced, and he was carrying a beer bottle in his hand. "Be careful!" Li Feifei saw here, and before she spoke, she heard that Zhou Yu beside her would suddenly scream and startled her. Loosing the hands that hugged the man''s neck, he saw that he fell down like a hill, rolled his eyes, and after falling to the ground, the beer in his mouth was mixed with white foam before it started to spit out. Before the skinny monkey came near, he saw one of Su Ke''s own brothers spit foam and curled up into a shrimp-like shape while covering his stomach. The boss of the three of them has been kicked by Su Ke until now. When I got up, my unconscious heart was tense, and I almost didn''t walk steadily. Su Ke also saw the guilty conscience of the man and raised his finger without saying a word. Suddenly, as if he had been fixed, the thin monkey stopped all of a sudden. He didn''t dare to step forward or back, just stunned. "Come here!" Su Ke hooked his fingers at him at this time, and unconsciously brought out a smile when speaking. In this case, the smile seemed very unharmonious. "Ah ---!" I don''t know if it was stimulated by Su Ke with a smile, like crazy, he yelled and froze, the muscles on his face were twisted like cramps, and the whole person looked shy extremely. The whole body is relaxed, although the muscles are active and not tense, Su Ke still does not move. He has already extracted the intermediate rewards of Jeet Kune Dojo mastery, so that he has a clearer understanding of this fighting technique. Some people say that Tai Chi is a model of static braking. Basically, the next sentence of static braking will be followed by a sentence of Rou Kegang, but the Jeet Kune Do is different. It also uses static braking, and it is controlled later, but it walks vigorously. The way, pay attention to defeating the enemy with an inch. After just warming up, Su Ke now seems to have an extra understanding of Jeet Kune Do ¡¯s use. Looking at the skinny monkey rushing over, he only waited less than half a step away from him, and even the beer bottle waving in his hand was towards himself. It suddenly started when his head smashed. Slightly wrong step, the body dodged the wine bottle, then raised his arms, but clenched his fists, but it was very casual, as if he was not ready at all, and hurriedly punched. Just when the arm was about to hit the thin monkey''s chest, the speed suddenly increased, suddenly burst out, and a loud muffled sound, hard and quick. The skinny monkey is the most unpromising one of the three. It usually looks snoring, but it really hurts to get started. This time, I saw that both brothers were knocked down, and they dared to pick up beer. bottle. The kid in front of him apparently looked like a student. The thin monkey kept telling himself to be tough, and then be harder, but instead of hitting Su Ke, he felt a pain in his chest, like being hit by a hammer, and his body was involuntary. Just lean back. Su Ke''s fist burst into the chest of the skinny monkey, and then pulled back like a lightning, like a whip, suddenly changed direction halfway, splitting diagonally towards the skinny monkey''s neck. àØ Another muffled sound --- The skinny monkey flew out obliquely. Sure enough, Su Jin''s power is extraordinary. Su Ke looked at the three people who were lying on the ground. Just a few minutes ago, they were still arrogant. They dared to tease the little girl by virtue of Jiu Jin. After their skills, they all confided, and got up and backed away. Due to the sudden fighting, all of them were empty around. Many people hurried to check out and left here. The owner of the barbecue stall is an elderly middle-aged man, with an apron around his waist, and he does n¡¯t know how. it is good. "I said that you are not worried at all, so Su Ke can fight so much!" Zhou Yu said to Li Feifei''s ears. Although this girl has a bad temper, she is still a little girl after all. He was a little scared. Who knew that Su Ke would control the scene within a few minutes, and finally let go. "Hey! I have seen it once and I have experience!" Li Feifei ate with Su Ke last time in the school cafeteria. At that time, he instructed the director''s son to get in trouble. Not too worried. Seeing Su Ke standing there, the waist was quite straight, a cloud of light and wind, bringing a strong sense of security, Li Feifei looked at the corners of his mouth and began to rise. "Hey, you''re mad again!" Zhou Yu will see more and more that Li Feifei seems to have moved his mind to Su Ke, and bumped her shoulder lightly. "Yeah, yeah! How''s it? Are you also tempted?" Li Feifei and Zhou Yuhui were originally girlfriends. Naturally, there was nothing to say, and they beaked their mouths, not to show weakness. "Stop! Want to go?" After seeing the three men getting up, Su Ke actually wanted to slip away from behind, and suddenly shouted, but he was shocked by the three, especially the skinny monkey. Almost sat on the ground. Chapter 151： Zhang Fatzi [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 152 Zhang Fatty "Stop! Want to go?" Su Ke''s voice was not loud, but in the ears of those three people, it seemed like a thunderbolt, he stopped involuntarily and did not dare to move for half a minute. "You, what do you want to do?" "Did you pay for dinner? Did you pay for the loss?" Su Ke raised her hand and pinched her nose, feeling that the anger in her heart had suddenly disappeared a lot. The resentment that was bullied by the policewoman named Yang Peier finally subsided a lot. Su Ke can see that these three people are not the hooligans who often hang out outside. This kind of thing will happen today because the brother''s three drink too much, and he doesn''t want to do more entanglement. After watching the fat man who seemed to be the leader, he quickly took out his wallet, pulled out a few banknotes from it, stuffed it into the barbecue stall owner''s hand, and then carefully looked at himself. Then Suk waved his hand and turned his head back. Own seat. "Hey! Su Ke, I''ll tell you a secret. Would you like to listen?" Zhou Yu would see Su Ke come back, and said as soon as possible, offering a treasure, while talking and demonstrating Li Feifei like a demonstration. "Huh?" Su Ke was a little puzzled, looked at Zhou Yuhui, and looked at Li Feifei who quickly held her arm: "What''s the secret?" "Fifi, sisters can only help you get here!" Zhou Yu squeezed her eyes at the flushed Li Feifei, talking about the help body that is now popular. Li Feifei swooped in, and reached out to cover Zhou Yuhui''s mouth, saying that time and time soon, I saw Zhou Yu blurting out: "Su Ke, Feifei likes you!" Li Feifei''s action suddenly stiffened, her face turned red, and under the reflection of the light, she was particularly tempting, her teeth bit her lower lip, her expression was very unnatural, and even her eyes flickered a little. "Eh!" It was Su Ke''s turn next time. Before at the hospital entrance, Su Ke also heard the words between the two sisters. He was supposed to be kidding, although some people said on the school''s post bar that he was stepping on his feet. Three boats, and one of them is Li Feifei, but Su Ke didn''t think of his charm so much. It is a very fulfilling thing to be liked, but for Su Ke, it is more nervous. It is reasonable to say that you and Li Feifei are familiar. I usually do n¡¯t feel embarrassed when joking or anything. Whoever likes it, the heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and even the scalp became numb. "Several things needed!" At this moment, the waiter brought up the barbecue that Zhou Yu had asked before, so that Su Ke finally woke up from a daze, only to find that Li Feifei kept his head down, and Zhou Yu would Is a meaningful look at his own eyes. "I''m going, this won''t be true!" Su Ke murmured, wasn''t this a joke of Zhou Yu? Does Li Feifei really like herself? Su Ke found himself returning to his previous clumsy state, and the heroic performance of the three drunks who had just learned was gone. "Lady! I just saw your skill with the shadow of Jeet Kune Do!" I don''t know when, suddenly, a very fat man sat on a chair beside Su Ke, seeing that he was fifty years old, holding two glasses of beer in his hand, watching Su Ke stunned. Hehe smiled, "You can''t drink a bottle, just have a drink!" The rich fat man was very comfortable. A white cross-beam vest, like an old man playing chess on the street, had a slightly bulging belly, and reached out to push a glass of beer in front of Su Ke. Only then did Su Ke see the man''s wrist, near the forearm, with the word ''Ninja'', and there were still a few scars on his forearm. I intuitively think that this person should also be mixed in the Tao, at least a person who has been through the society, but when this person speaks, the expression on his face makes people feel enthusiastic, always with a smile, eyes narrow, than The three drunks had gone forever. "Uncle! I really ca n¡¯t drink much!" Su Ke did not refuse, after all, this person invited himself to drink, and was very easy-going when talking, and with his own personality, he really couldn''t refuse to be far away. "It''s okay, drink as much as you can!" The middle-aged fat man said as he held up his wine glass, motioned to Su Ke, and took a sip of self-care. "Who are you?" Zhou Yu would look at the fat man suddenly appearing in front of her, very helpless. Originally, she was just creating a chance for Li Feifei. Wanting to match her with Su Ke, who knows the blink of an eye, it makes people Stirred, naturally there is nothing to be mad at. "By the way, you can just call me Zhang Fatty! I also saw that the younger brother ¡¯s Jeet Kune Do is ready to fire, how do you say that word? Yes! See Li Xinxi!" The man named Zhang Fatty said after that. He turned his head and looked at Su Ke. "Little brother, how long have you been training Taekwondo?" Su Ke scratched his head awkwardly. If he told him that he had never practiced at all, it was only through the rewards of the flower-picking system that he could reach such a level. After saying a word. "It''s only been a few years!" "Well! Whatever you practice, you need to be savvy. I think you''re good. It''s a good guy. When we have time, we two can learn from each other!" Listening to this, it seems that this fat man has a lot of work on him, just look at his body I really can''t compliment. But then again, the actor named Sammo Hung is wide enough and fat enough, but he''s still so flexible when playing moves, so Su Ke didn''t feel too surprised. "Well, Uncle Zhang! I just fear that I don''t have time, and I''m still going to school!" Su Ke first introduced himself before saying this. "What''s your name, Uncle Zhang? It''s called Brother. I fight in the People''s Park every morning and come over when I have time!" After speaking, I took up the glass and drank it, patted Su Ke''s shoulder: "I''ve settled your bills at this table!" Without waiting for Su Ke to say anything, this fat man turned his head and left, don''t look fat, but he walked quickly, and soon went to the street. At this time, a black car stopped directly in front of him, although Su Ke also I don''t know what the bottom of the car is, but I also know that this car will definitely not be low-grade. Thinking of a person who looks ordinary and wears so casually, he can still sit in such a luxurious car. He is definitely not ordinary, but he is so easy-going. "Zhang Fatty!" Su Ke murmured as he watched the car slowly leave, but the more I thought about it, the more the name seemed familiar, as if I heard it from somewhere. "Zhang fat man, Zhang fat man!" After pondering over and over, Su Ke''s face suddenly changed: "I''m going, isn''t this the underworld boss who is as famous as Sister Feihong and the twin-headed wolf brothers?" Chapter 152： Beautiful woman [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 153 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 The Beautiful Woman Lying on the bed, you unconsciously entered the space of the flower picking system. There are more and more unfinished tasks on the electronic screen. Above are three similar tasks. "Task: Get Weilan''s first kiss; Reward: High school mastery (intermediate)." "Task: Get Luo Feiyan''s first kiss; Reward: High school general mastery (advanced)." "Task: Get Li Feifei''s first kiss; Reward: Ask for a wish." These three tasks are all Su Ke had to complete. If the level of generalization has reached the advanced level, I am afraid that the college entrance examination impacts key undergraduate colleges as easily as searching for things, and the reward for the desire is even more inevitable. This is so far. The best way to deal with Wu Yiren. "Task: Eliminate Yang Pei''s anger; Reward: Computer Hacking Techniques (Elementary)." As soon as he saw this task, Su Ke felt suffocated. This reward was attractive and made Su Ke feel itchy. But how did Yang Peier''s anger disappear? Where does it go? There is no clue at all, especially because Su Ke thinks he is still a victim, why should he give her a punching bag? "Sleep! Sleep!" The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. Su Ke blindfolded himself into the quilt to save himself from worrying about it. "Hey! Su Ke, how about it? Did the exam get confused?" As soon as he entered the door early in the morning, Su Ke saw the **** Wang Xiaogang happily greeted towards him. After all, Wang Xiaogang''s score is indeed much better than Su Ke''s, so that the two people''s examination room is not in the same place, because of this, the two people basically did not meet each other during the examination. "It''s okay!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and the light in his eyes swept away. He saw Wei Lan''s gaze looking at himself still a bit gloomy. It seems that the impact of the failure of the exam continues. "It''s okay! I''ll tell you good news, buddy!" Wang Xiaogang grabbed Su Ke''s shoulders. "This time, I''m blamed for the brothers, especially the mathematics and general theory. It''s really **** difficult, I guess I have to go to your examination room I''m confused, the next exam covers me! " "Get off!" Su Ke wasn''t angry at all, smiling and cursing. His examination room was already the third-to-last examination room in the whole grade, and it could be regarded as the concentration camp at the end of the crane. "I''m probably disappointing you. I''m struggling this time, and the exam is not bad. I will give you the task of guarding the sixteenth examination room. I will move forward this time, move forward!" Su Ke said as he walked to his seat. Up, but Wang Xiaogang followed behind with a sloppy look, and he kept up. "Boss Su Ke, what did you say just now? Are you going to move forward? Did I have a hallucination?" Wang Xiaogang leaned on Su Ke''s desk and joked, "Boss you have been occupying sixteen games all the time, so How can you say that you leave when you leave? " "You are like the towering Mount Tai holding the ever-changing sun, moon, and stars, and witnessing the rise and fall of the sixteen test venues, thousands of generations and thousands of generations. You are like the rolling water of the Yangtze River, and watching the sixteen test candidates cheat with cold eyes How many heroes have been scoured! " Wang Xiaogang is like reading poetry, expressing his admiration for Su Ke strongly. "Go!" Su Ke angrily punched Wang Xiaogang''s back: "Your boy, wait and see!" Because it takes two days for the teacher to mark the exam for the monthly exam, it is customary to announce the test results until school starts on Monday. When school is noon, Su Ke thinks he should go to Liu Qingqing. After all, Liu Feihong told himself, I have more time to accompany her, and during this time, the relationship between Liu Feihong and the two-headed wolf brothers is rigid, and I do not know when an accident will occur. "Sooker!" Seeing Su Ke appearing at the door of his class, Liu Qingqing was obviously very surprised. With a look of surprise, he even ran over. The little girl was wearing the uniform of the Seventeenth Middle School today. The standard uniform was obviously a little loose and plump, hiding Liu Qingqing''s youthful figure, but she didn''t have a flavor. "Qingqing!" Su Ke stood at the door and attracted the attention of many students. Although this was not the first time such a scene appeared, he was still a bit uncomfortable. He rubbed his hands and asked, "What do you want to eat today?" I treat you! " Just like Li Feifei likes to go to the school cafeteria, Liu Qingqing has always been fond of the food outside, and said with a smile: "Today, Wang Huan and Li Yan have something to do, and I am alone. I just wanted to Do n¡¯t go home for dinner! It ¡¯s nice that you are here! Shall we go for spicy food? ¡± "Well, no problem!" Su Ke nodded, naturally he would not raise any objections, and the two of them followed the school crowd and went downstairs towards the school gate. "Brother Su Ke, how are you doing this exam?" Of course, Liu Qingqing knew that in the second and third grades, he was taking the monthly exam, and asked while walking. "Hey, it''s okay!" Although Su Ke could clearly feel the improvement of his performance, but he didn''t have an accurate estimate of his final performance, so he could only answer vaguely. Mala Tang was across from the school gate. Su Ke watched the traffic on the road constantly. Just to remind Liu Qingqing to be careful, she saw that girl suddenly turned her head and smiled at herself, holding her hand directly. The soft, boneless hand, with soft and smooth fingertips, held a delicate feeling like silk and milk in his hand. Sucker was suddenly shocked. To be honest, although this time, he came into contact with girls. It''s been a lot, but holding hands like this happened for the first time. "Brother Su Ke, let''s go!" Liu Qingqing could feel Su Ke''s strangeness, and gently pulled his hand. Similarly, this was also the first time she went to hold a boy''s hand. Su Ke suddenly let go, but on the surface she was still pretending to be calm, but she made a thin layer of sweat on her palms. "Eh! Okay!" Su Ke felt that all of his hands were sweating all of a sudden. I don''t know why. The feeling in my heart was very complicated, a little excited, a little unexpected, a little sweet, but he was a little bit guilty and did not show traces. Looked around. Didn''t see Wei Lan, it is estimated that this girl has gone home long ago! I didn''t see Li Feifei, I should still be reading in the classroom! so far so good! "Be careful!" As soon as Su Ke returned to his mind, he watched a student riding a bicycle hurried out of the school. When he went out, it was a turn. Seeing that Liu Qingqing was about to hit him, he quickly pulled her little hand. "Ah!" In her heart, Liu Qingqing took the initiative to go to Rasuk''s hands, and she kept drumming in her heart. She didn''t notice the reckless student, she was pulled by Suk, her feet banged, and she poured directly into Suk. In his arms, the subconscious embraced Su Ke. Chapter 153： What a big group stand [The text of Chapter 1] 154 Chapter 153 What a Large Group! Chapter 153 What a Big Frame! Su Ke felt that he couldn''t calm down a bit. He invited Liu Qingqing for a hot meal at noon, and the two of them walked back and forth holding hands. He made him feel a little confused until the afternoon of class. From time to time, his eyes would be in the direction of Wei Lan. On several occasions, Wei Lan seemed to feel his strangeness, and turned to look at Su Ke a few times. Wei Lan is the girl she has been in for the longest time. Su Ke also admits that if she is a girlfriend, she is her first choice, but after walking around with Liu Qingqing''s little hand, she does n¡¯t know why, she feels more in her heart. other things. Although she did manage to refuse Liu Qingqing''s confession at first, but after this period of contact, the little girl has been unswervingly working hard. Is this the legend that men chase women against mountains, and women chase men against veils? ? The more I think about it, the more confused I feel. Even Li Feifei, Zheng Mo, Hong Chen, and even Liu Feihong, Du Wan, and Qin Zheng all emerged. "My God! What''s wrong with me now?" Su Ke felt that after he had obtained the flower-picking system, he had already established close ties with so many opposite sexes, which had never happened to him before. For a while, the bell rang out of class, and Su Ke pulled back from his confused thoughts. The whole lesson was out of wandering. What the teacher said on the podium was not impressed. "Su Brother!" At this moment, someone suddenly called himself at the door of the classroom. Su Ke looked up at the door subconsciously, and frowned suddenly. It was not someone else, it was the son of the school''s teacher''s director. Li Daxing, who had been repaired in the cafeteria last time by himself, was standing at the door, looking inward, and finally found Su Ke. Although Su Ke was very disgusted with this guy, after all, he found the door and couldn''t do anything to get it. He got up and walked over, and Wang Xiaogang apparently recognized him and followed Su Ke to cheer him up. "Su Brother!" Li Daxing saw Su Ke come over, and nodded quickly, his face was awkward, and Liu Chao, who followed him, looked very awkward. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded first, and the high school senior called himself Su Brother, which is also normal, but how do you think this kid weasel gave the chicken a New Year''s greeting, an uneasy look: "Is there something wrong?" "By the way, I borrowed some money from you last time!" Now that the other person talks well, Su Ke will not bully people, and he will pay for it while talking. "No, Su Ke, I didn''t come to ask for money, even if I paid Su Ge last time!" Li Daxing also knew each other, quickly stopped Su Ke''s action, waved his hand and said, "Su Ge, this The second is that I am a bit troublesome and would like to ask for your help! " "Huh?" Su Ke heard this, feeling a bit surprised. The kid was domineering in the school by his father, the director of teaching, and some people held his stinky feet and followed him blindly. What can he do? Can help him! "I''m not mistaken! May I help you?" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched his nose, not to mention that he didn''t really have a shot anywhere, let alone some embarrassing old grievances between the two. "Su Brother, you really have to help me this time! People from outside schools are going to bully me, please!" Li Daxing was so anxious when he heard Su Ke said, "This time it is really not My fault!" "Huh?" Su Ke was interested, did the boy provoke people from outside schools, but it is not impossible to use his temper. Seeing that Su Ke''s eyes changed a little, Li Daxing hurriedly told the whole thing originally. It turned out that Li Daxing took a few friends to a restaurant outside to eat at noon today. I didn''t know how to provoke others, from those people. It can be seen from Weihai No. 8 Middle School. Both sides started to work, and although no one was harmed in the end, the eighth middle school spoke at that time and reported their names, so that Li Daxing would take care of school in the afternoon, and they would come to find a place. After returning to school, Li Daxing kept his eyes open and asked a friend to inquire about that person. It didn''t matter if he was in the school. It turned out that the kid was not a good bird in school, and he also helped gangs, often pulling more than 20 people. Go out and fight. Although Li Daxing only entered high school, he also understood that although he could find some help from school, in the final analysis, he still came to high school for a short time. There were too few people who could find help, but if he told his father, Li Daxing intuitively felt ashamed. After thinking about it, he finally settled on Su Ke. When this idea appeared, he also frightened himself. Su Ke had a great fight. He had experienced it himself, and he heard that he had confronted a few hooligans before. Beat, win! If you can find him to help, it is more insurance. "No interest!" Su Ke stood in the corridor, shook his shoulders, and shook his head slightly after listening to Li Daxing''s description. "Su Brother, please! I Li Daxing will remember your goodness!" Li Daxing saw Su Ke going, quickly grabbed his arm, his eyes were red, and this time he was looked for. If you go to the door to make a deal at your school, I''m afraid he has no face to face. "I need you to remember me?" Su Ke shakes off Li Daxing''s hand directly and walks into the classroom without turning his head back. Li Daxing''s life and death does not have anything to do with him. "Niu Tie! Boss Su, I feel that you have the hope of being the master of our seventeenth!" Wang Xiaogang has been standing behind Su Ke, also returned to the classroom, patting Su Ke on the shoulder and said. "It''s really trouble to be when you go!" Su Ke instinctively did not want to have any intersection with Li Daxing, that kind of person was disdainful to know, but after the second class, Su Ke had to change his mind Because Li Feifei came to the door. "You mean let me help him?" Su Ke was surprised that Li Feifei would speak for Li Daxing, with doubt in his eyes. "Well! You look at it! I can''t stand a big man wiping tears in front of me! But if you can help, please help him, after all, his dad is still the director, and last time you hit his son, who knows where God will make excuses to make you trouble! " Li Feifei was helpless. It turned out that after Li Daxing left Su Ke, he found Li Feifei directly. She cried really in front of her, and it was almost time to leave school. I didn''t know what would happen. "Okay, look at that time!" Naturally, Su Ke would not refuse Li Feifei''s statement. It was nothing more than helping him. Now he has mastered Jeet Kune Do mastery to intermediate level, and there is not much pressure on a group of students. "I''m going! So many people!" After school, before Su Ke walked out of the school gate, he saw that there were more than thirty people standing in the dense street across the street, and some were wearing school uniforms. , One by one holding his arms, staring at the door, posing a look of guilty charm. Chapter 154： Sukh was beaten [The text of Chapter 1] 155 Chapter 154 Su Ke Was Battered Li Daxing did find a few helpers. Of the dozen or so individuals, four of them were special sportsmen. They were burly and looked a little deterrent. But compared with the number of people on the opposite side, they were drizzle. . The gate of the school after school is usually crowded. A large number of students eagerly waited to go home, but today they are well organized, and they are naturally divided into two rows. Try not to get close to the students from the other school outside. Even fools can see that they must be in trouble. "Why don''t you come?" Li Daxing was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, hiding behind the school door and not daring to come out, his face was scared and pale, and these people he found were seeing each other so After a large number of people, they have changed colors. If they are of equal strength, they can still fight one another, even if they can''t take advantage, at least they will not lose money. But there are more than thirty people outside, totally disproportionate! "Xing brother, otherwise let''s hide! They can''t wait for you and they will leave!" Liu Chao, as a party who went out with Li Daxing at noon, was also a little bit of a god. "It''s not a way to hide! Why didn''t Su Ke come?" Li Daxing knew that Su Ke had agreed to help himself, and he had already been very practical. He went to Su Ke immediately after school, but he didn''t see the figure. . "Boy, did you come out to do it, or should we go in?" I don''t know when, suddenly a student wearing the eighth school uniform popped up, stood not far from Li Daxing, and stretched his fingers. This is the man who had a dispute with Li Daxing at noon. He has a round face, short hair, clings to his scalp, and has acne marks on his face. He is wearing a Nike cultural shirt, which is arrogant. With Li Daxing. "What do you want!" Li Daxing stepped back subconsciously. "Did you see that, my boss is just opposite. If you are acquaintances, kneel and apologize in the past, and get some car and horse fees. Today it''s okay, otherwise, hum, just a few people around you, in minutes Play! "Said the boy, pointing to the group of people across the street, speaking arrogantly. "Who is afraid of anyone? Hit and fight!" Li Daxing felt that he could not afford to lose anybody. When he bit his teeth and impulsiveness, he had to leave the school, but he had not yet taken two steps, and turned around, except that Liu Chao followed himself. The rest of the helpers were all in place, hesitating. With a slap, I didn''t expect the kid to take a step forward when Li Daxing was stunned, and a slap fan hit his face, and a five-finger mountain suddenly appeared. "You!" Li Daxing froze for a moment, but was about to start, but was caught by Liu Chao. "Liu Chao, let go. If you are afraid, you can get away. My **** person doesn''t have your group of friends. I will die alone!" Li Daxing flushed, and roared angrily. "Xing brother, don''t eat bad things, let''s go to the teacher!" Liu Chao took Li Daxing''s arm and dragged it back. Who knows that his actions angered the students of the eighth middle school, "P With a sound, he also slapped him. "Less **** Luo Luo! Or come out to do it, or give me a kneeling apology! Don''t you ask me who Guo Pengfei is?" Just when Guo Pengfei flew Wu Yangwei, a cold voice suddenly sounded, very discordant. "roll!" "You fucking--is it you?" Guo Pengfei saw another student coming out of the school, followed by two girls, and scolded, but suddenly hesitated. "I told you to roll you did not hear!" Su Ke did not push the bicycle, stood beside Li Daxing, spoke, raised his hand and pinched his nose. The two girls standing behind him were Wei Lan and Li Feifei. The two girls were a little panicked when they saw so many people outside, and Li Feifei regretted asking for help for Li Daxing. "Wipe, it''s yours, it''s easy to handle, and you can pack it together today!" Guo Pengfei saw that the person turned out to be Su Ke, his face changed first, but he immediately returned to his former arrogance. After all, the street was still There are more than thirty companions. "Su Brother!" Li Daxing really called a brother from the heart this time. Compared with each other, people who usually play together became head turtles, and this Suker who had beaten himself up, now stands up And when I thought about it, my eyes became red again. Su Ke turned to look at Li Daxing, nodded, and said nothing. Then Li Daxing saw Su Ke step out suddenly, raised his foot and kicked it out, banging on Guo Pengfei''s stomach, the sound was muffled, and then he saw the boy, his feet off the ground, directly He flew out, flew out more than three meters, and rushed straight out of the school gate. At first, Su Ke saw so many people in the middle of the eighth party, and he was a bit reluctant, but before he changed his mind, he found that the person who even slapped his ears was the last time he touched Weilan ¡¯s **** in the book building. The kid in my heart jumped up immediately. After kicking Guo Pengfei with a kick, Su Ke walked out of the school door step by step, watching Guo Pengfei with a painful face struggling and sat up, and then he stooped: "I told you to roll, did you really hear?" "You **** ---!" Guo Pengfei''s round face with acne scars turned blue, thinking of taking so many people, the panic in his heart was immediately suppressed, and he cursed, but he did not wait for the curse to end. I saw Su Ke slap directly on his face. The situation on this side was suddenly noticed by people on the other side of the street. "Paralysis! Brothers hit me!" Among the group of eight people, the one who really gave orders was a thin, tall man, and Guo Pengfei was at best a dog-legged character. Otherwise, after Su Ke had packed him, he would not have No slight reaction. Seeing his younger brother being beaten, he shouted tall and thin, and more than thirty people flocked in. The old man in the delivery room at the school gate was scared and quickly retracted into the room. Two minutes, just two minutes later, Su Ke was surrounded by these people, but there were no more people, and the space was limited. The muffled noises kept coming in, and the screams were mixed. "I wipe, that''s Sucker!" Huang Mao led the three younger brothers and sat smoking across the street. For the excitement of these students'' fights, they waited for a good show to happen. Who knew Sud suddenly came out, When he found out that Su Ke had been besieged, he responded and greeted him quickly. Huang Mao has been standing near the entrance of the school these days. At noon, he also saw Su Ke leading Liu Qingqing to eat and greeted him. Who knows that I have encountered such a drama now, no matter what, I ca n¡¯t sit still. Ignored, picked up the iron rod on the ground and rushed straight up. Chapter 155： Three ships are here [The text of Chapter 1] 156 Chapter 155 Three Ships Are Here What is the intermediate level of Jeet Kune Do? Immediately reflected from Su Ke''s body, flexible footsteps to the flesh, Rao did not launch with all his strength, but as long as he was hit, he was about to fall to the ground. Screams, wailing, and after another, Su Ke hit more and more freely, fist furious, although they have tried to avoid the key to these people, but one person falls to the ground every few seconds. As the eldest of these students, Slim tall didn''t do it himself, but it stands to reason that time should have broken Su Ke''s head in such a long time, but why every scream in it sounded so familiar to me. Before he could react, the real hooligan appeared, Huang Mao rushed over with an iron rod and hit him, and the two younger brothers who followed were not good enough. These students usually shined, but when they met Huang Mao, they could only have As a result of the beating, the tall man suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back. When he looked back, he found that an ugly man with yellow hair was smiling at himself. Jeet Kune Do is different from military boxing. It does not pay attention to routines. It emphasizes a high degree of freedom. It advocates freewheeling. With the current state of Sook, the double fist bursts out in a row, with flexible footsteps and greater attack power. The body was completely excited, and each punch and foot acted quickly, as if the antelope had no trace of horns. "I hit!" Unconsciously, Su Ke kicked out and kicked a student in front of him and roared. Soon. It was only then that he saw that this area centered on himself had fallen into a large area, one by one, embarrassed, with a blue nose and a swollen face, and even the outermost people were all painted, and some had already shed blood on their heads. "Knelt me ??all!" I didn''t know who shouted and brushed. The outermost people all knelt down in front of themselves. They suddenly choked Su Ke and looked around. Little brother, fart ran over. "Su Ke, hey, bother!" Huang Mao nodded. "These boys are too eye-opening!" Huang Mao''s younger brother held an iron rod in his hand and waved in the air. At this time, another brother of Huang Mao, dragging a thin student, directly pulled him in front of Su Ke: "Su Ke, this is the leader of the kid!" With a slap in the face, he said, "Apologize! " The tall and thin student had no previous arrogance. His left orbit was bruised and his eyes narrowed into a seam. After being slapped, he was suddenly stunned and almost fell down again, looking with the other intact eye. With Su Ke: "Su Ke, I was wrong!" "Huh!" Su Ke glanced at Huang Mao and nodded: "Trouble you!" "Hi! Brother Su Ke, you''re so out of touch, but we don''t help, these little cubs have to be beaten by your mother!" Huang Mao said the truth, originally wanted to help, who knows that he still Without much effort, Suker had already knocked down a lot. "Brother! I''m wrong!" Guo Pengfei also knelt aside, and saw Su Ke actually called his brother and brother with the hooligans in the society. He had long ago had no God, climbed directly in front of Su Ke, and begged to Su Ke. "Get off ---!" Su Ke looked at the entrance of the school and a lot of students from the same school were hiding on the sidelines. It seems that his image will be corrupted again after today. Li Daxing was scared silly long ago, the moment he was surrounded by Su Ke, he was silly, especially when Huang Mao led his three younger brothers to join the battle group, he almost retracted to school. The four people knew at a glance The little chubby in the society, holding an iron rod in his hand, is not a heavyweight at all. However, the next moment, it was discovered that Huang Mao actually hit all the students in No. 8 Middle School, and the iron rod slammed on those students as if he had been hit in the same way, his hands and feet were cold. Waiting until the end of it, more than thirty students in the eighth middle school, except those who couldn''t get up, all kneeled at the school gate, finally relieved, trotting and standing next to Su Ke: "Su brother, thank you so much ! " "Brother Huang Mao!" Li Daxing knew Huang Mao, but he had never had any contact. With this opportunity, he naturally wanted to get familiar. "Brother Su Ke, do you want to do this again!" Huang Mao ignored Li Daxing at all and scanned the group of kneeling students with his eyes. "Well, let them disperse! Let people see and think I bully them!" Su Ke had no interest in these students. If he hadn''t seen Guo Pengfei today, he wouldn''t be so angry. When he thought of it, he couldn''t help looking at it A glance at the kid kneeling under his feet. "Knowing it wrong?" Su Ke looked at Guo Pengfei. The boy didn''t know how to do it, so he worked hard. Nosebleeds were left. He wanted to restrain his tendency to bleed up, but he didn''t dare to move. , Can only lower his head and grasp his nose fiercely. "Uh-huh!" Guo Pengfei dared to speak harshly. Even the boss of his eighth middle school pretended that his grandson was beaten up and miserable, and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Huang Yong, invite you to dinner in two days! Today I have to go first!" Su Ke patted Huang Mao''s shoulder, nodded to the three younger brothers around him, turned and walked back to the school gate. "Su Ge, Su Ge!" Li Daxing didn''t seem to care about Huang Mao when he saw Huang Mao. He saw Su Ke walking back and hurried to follow up. Although he didn''t do it today, he seemed to have laid an egg. The roosters are so triumphant, "Su Ge, I''ll invite you to dinner at night! And Sister Feifei! Will you?" Su Ke wasn''t interested in ignoring him, and he muttered in his heart. Now Wei Lan and Li Feifei are both waiting for themselves at the door, but they are very clear. There seems to be a touch of gunpowder in the air, and he hasn''t waited for him to speak. I saw Li Feifei ushered in first. "Su Ke, are you okay! You say that even if you can fight, you can''t be so impulsive, so many of them!" Li Feifei looked up and down Su Ke, and found him safe and sound. Just talking here, Wei Lan was also unwilling to fall behind, and even held Su Ke''s arm directly: "Did you recognize that person? You have already breathed out for me last time, don''t be so reckless next time Okay! " Originally, Su Ke said that he was looking for Li Feifei when he was out of school. At that time, he was a little unwilling. Now he found that Li Feifei seemed to have a disagreement with Su Ke. Where can he be calm? When he spoke, the demonstration gave him a general glance. . "Okay, let''s go back!" Su Ke could see, Li Feifei''s face suddenly became a little awkward, and he said quickly. "Brother Su Ke! Are you okay!" Just after Su Ke spoke, Liu Qingqing didn''t know what was going on, and appeared in front of her, with Wang Huan and Li Yan two girls beside her. "I''m going! Why are they all here!" Su Ke was crying without tears, looked at Wei Lan, looked at Li Feifei, and finally looked at Liu Qingqing, all three of his boats came together all at once! Chapter 156： Luo Feiyan is going to explode [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 157 Chapter 156 Wei Lan''s round little face with baby fat, took Su Ke''s arm, turned her head and found that there was another girl behind him, and it seemed to be the one who voluntarily confessed to Su Ke last time. Li Feifei could clearly feel that what Wei Lan said, her actions seemed to be sworn to herself, and the jealousy in her heart came out unknowingly, looking at Su Ke''s eyes with some resentment. As soon as Liu Qingqing went out, he saw a crippled person, all kneeling in front of Su Ke, and a hooligan with yellow hair. He didn''t know what he was talking to, but immediately watched the students from around In my mouth, I understand what happened. Only when Su Ke returned, he was surrounded by the two girls, but since the moment Liu Qingqing decided to pursue Su Ke, he had already thought of such a scene and took a deep breath. Stepped out of the crowd. The scene is very embarrassing. Although the three girls did not communicate with each other, from their eyes, there seemed to be a continuous burst of sparks. In ancient times, there were three British wars against Lu Bu, and today there are three US wars against Sukh. "Uh!" Su Ke scratched his head and looked at Liu Qingqing: "It''s okay! Are you still home?" When he said this, he saw Liu Qingqing''s eyes light up and took a step forward: "Su Ke Can you send me home! " "Eh!" Su Ke instinctively promised. After all, Liu Feihong asked himself to take more care of Liu Qingqing, but before he made a decision, he heard Wei Lan say, "Su Ke, you don''t need to send me today. Now! I go home myself! " After speaking, Wei Lan looked up at Su Ke. On the one hand, she wanted to tell the two girls that Su Ke had always sent herself home. On the other hand, she reminded Su Ke. Sure enough, Su Ke suddenly became a little helpless, looked at this, and looked at that, his face had a fever, and he didn''t know what to do with the situation at all. Just when Su Ke didn''t know what was good, the phone suddenly rang. "Hey, Xiaobai!" Su Ke didn''t know why Lin Xiaobai called himself. "Su Ke, that abominable Wu Yi man is here again, please come and help me!" Lin Xiaobai seemed very nervous, even his voice was trembling a little, deliberately lowering his voice. "Oh! Okay, I''ll be there!" Su Ke thought he could finally have a good excuse, looked at the three girls who were staring at him, and grinned very embarrassedly: "I have something now, Go ahead! " After speaking, Su Ke finally breathed a sigh of relief and pushed his bicycle into the desert. "Hey! I speak to you, do you hear me!" Wu Yiren stood at the front desk, full of anger and frost, as if he was scolding his subordinates. "Excuse me, Director Wu, please wait a moment. Didn''t you just call Sister Yan?" Since the last time Wu Yi came to Fangfeiyi and was invited by Su Ke, Luo Feiyan told her and told her. The next time Wu Yiren is still in trouble, don''t bother and leave him aside, so this time Lin Xiaobai didn''t even make tea. "I don''t think Luo Feiyan wants to open this shop anymore!" Wu Yiren seemed very excited. He walked back and forth in the hall with his hands on his back. I thought that the last time I organized a special joint inspection operation, and then got rid of Lang Ming to come under pressure, Luo Feiyan was not obedient, but today I called her to the hotel to discuss things, but she was directly rejected. I called again and turned it off. Wu Yiren, who has always pampered himself and enjoyed the leadership treatment, immediately felt that his authority was provoked. After work in the afternoon, he went directly to the Fangfeiyi people, but found that Luo Feiyan was not at all. In the end, all the anger in the heart could only be vented on Lin Xiaobai: "As for your attitude, you completely deviate from the service industry guidelines. Do you treat consumers like this? Leopard in the tube makes me have to doubt your professionalism! Wu Yiren stretched his forefinger and said, pointing at Lin Xiaobai in the void, very angry. "Director Wu, our professionalism is judged by the word of mouth of our customers. Our beauty clubs have always been committed to making a good brand. Please do n¡¯t talk about it okay!" It ¡¯s hard to imagine, Lin Xiaobai ¡¯s softness His tempers were ran out of flames and his face was tight. "What? Word of mouth? Brand?" Wu Yiren sneered, his eyes behind Jinsi glasses with disdain: "This time the organization of the city''s centralized governance of the beauty industry, has identified many illegal elements!" "Compulsory consumption, false advertising, fake and shoddy beauty products, and even some of your beauty salons have become hotbeds for prostitution, hiding dirt and dirt!" Wu Yiren''s righteousness is full of righteousness, and if he does not know who he is, he will definitely It was mistaken to think that this distressed person was a good cadre. "Director Wu, please speak and pay attention to the impact!" Lin Xiaobai''s small face Tieqing stood behind the front desk. Because he was too angry, his breathing was rapid. The two bust peaks flickered up and down constantly, shaking. Let Wu Yiren''s eyes have shifted. "Ha! Pay attention to the impact? I now suspect that this is the case for all of you Fangfei Yi people!" Wu Yiren raised an eyebrow, chuckled, and pointed upwards as he said: "You beauticians above, you can Guarantee that they will not do this? " "You-your blood spurting people!" Lin Xiaobai slammed, and his little hand was slammed on the desk at the front desk. She wanted to throw a slap at Wu Yiren directly. "Haha, my blood spurted people? This is where my job responsibilities lie. The municipal party committee and the municipal government have applied for three orders. I must strictly investigate these service-oriented places. I am responsible for the four million people in the city! What do you know?" "Well! Why is Director Wu so so angry! Who made you angry?" At this moment, Luo Feiyan pushed in the door and walked in, no emotions on his face, high heels hitting the floor with his footsteps. Rattle. Luo Feiyan walked in directly, smiled at Wu Yiren, but did not seem so enthusiastic, and sat directly on the sofa in the lobby. In the afternoon, he had already taken several calls from him and kept entangled with himself. Finally, he was furious and turned the phone Turn it off. "Feiyan, you''re back!" Wu Yiren immediately changed his expression, and the seriousness just disappeared without a trace. He turned and came towards Luo Feiyan: "I didn''t get angry too! Just to You Fangfeiyi people can develop better, **** it! " "Then I have to thank Director Wu for your kindness!" Luo Fei''s mouthpiece tipped up slightly, leaning deeply on the back of the sofa, arms folded across his chest, and his upper circumference was full and seductive. "Thank you, thank you, what is the relationship between us, isn''t it great to say thank you! There is no time in the evening and I haven''t been out chatting for a long time!" Smoke sits together. "Director Wu, stay away!" At this time, Luo Feiyan''s face had become cold, and he looked up at Wu Yiren. "Master Wu''s kindness, I am Luo Feiyan''s heart leader, please go out now!" Points to the wide glass door. Chapter 157： Fangfeiyi people closed [The text of Chapter 1] 158 Chapter 157 Fang Fei People Suspension Luo Feiyan went to see Liu Feihong again this afternoon, because yesterday, the two had counted the first contact, so they did not pass Su Ke. Liu Feihong already knew the general situation of the Fang Fei people yesterday. Today, he specifically enquired about the details of Wu Yiren. Luo Feiyan may be directly facing Wu Yiren, the deputy director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau, but Liu Feihong sounded that information is coming. Much more detailed. The relatives of the deputy mayor that Wu Yiren mentioned all the time, although the relationship is not fake, they have not had a deep connection with Wu Yiren, and it seems that the mayor is preparing to take a step up this year to call out the possibility of Weihai City. Sex is great. And this Wu Yi person has always been holding feather feathers and arrows, and fake tigers and tigers, and now he has figured out his bottom line. He didn''t think of tearing his face so quickly. Who knew that when he came to the door, he heard Wu Yi people say that it was so unpleasant. The repressed anger for a long time finally broke out. "What did you say?" Wu Yiren''s footsteps stopped suddenly, looking at Luo Feiyan incredibly, as if he thought he had hallucinations. Luo Feiyan combed through his slightly curly burgundy long hair, and at this time bloomed the first smile after coming in. He was very kind, Zhu Lip opened slightly, and his voice was clear: "Please go out!" "Luo Feiyan, you have to think clearly, who are you talking to now!" Wu Yiren''s face instantly stiffened, apparently being irritated, and he wondered what Lin Xiaobai felt before when he was ridiculed by him. Since then, even the sound has improved a lot. "I know, Director Wu! Deputy Director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau!" Luo Feiyan remained unmoved and kept the same action. Even when he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the deputy''s deputy. "Ha, yes, I really have you! Luo Feiyan, believe it or not, I revoke your business license and let you close the door!" Wu Yiren was so angry that he felt like he was being played. "Please, please!" Luo Feiyan even more simply spoke, shrugged his shoulders, and said to himself, "Some people need to figure out, they are just deputy directors!" "You **** woman, I got dumped on climbing high branches? I tell you, the **** will always be ---!" Wu Yiren couldn''t calm down anymore. He shouted exhaustedly, but didn''t wait for him to finish. , I felt that my neck was tight, and my body moved back involuntarily. Su Ke hurried over all the way, waiting for the moment when he pushed the door, just happened to get Wu Yiren''s words in his ears. Maybe it was a group fight at the school gate before, the blood was still not cold, or maybe this Wu Yi scolded his boss, or maybe because of something else. Without any consideration, three steps and two steps, grabbed the back collar of Wu Yiren''s shirt, could not help but say, drag straight back. "Hey! What are you doing?" Wu Yiren walked in a footstep, suddenly stood unstable, his two hands fluttered in the air, but his body slid back involuntarily. At this time, he turned his head and looked at it. It was the last time he met here. Sukh. "You **** let go!" Wu Yiren suddenly became so embarrassed, he didn''t even care about his own image, he sweared. "You forgot what I said last time?" Su Ke didn''t turn his head back, his arms were strong, so he dragged Wu Yiren directly to the door. "Go!" Su Ke then let go of his hand after leaving the house, but to Su Ke''s surprise, after the Wu Yi man stood still, he rushed over like crazy. "Slap!" A slap in the face. Su Ke grabbed Wu Yiren''s collar again, but this time the two turned into face-to-face slaps, and the gold-lined glasses suddenly crooked and fell, and a mirror leg hung on his ears, his face suddenly A shadow of Wuzhishan appeared. This slap also seems to wake Wu Yiren from a violent state. Accompanied by wine and meat throughout the year, the violent attack has long emptied the energy of the body. Compared with the young and strong Su Ke, it is almost nothing. Fighting back, after recognizing the facts, it was as if a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, his eyes were flaming, and Su Ke stared straight at him. "Secretary Wu, I''m sorry! He shot a little harder!" Su Ke''s momentum had changed a lot before he knew it, especially when he was angry, even the tone of speech was quite different from usual. Holding Wu Yiren''s collar by his left hand and slowly raising his right hand, Wu Yiren''s subconscious head was like a left side deviation, only to find that Su Ke did not throw a slap, but instead straightened his golden glasses that were about to fall off. "Director Wu, I won''t talk to you more this time, pay attention next time!" It was just that Su Ke''s hand was not put down, and the corners of his mouth were slipped. His palms slap on Wu Yiren''s cheeks and crackled. At this time, the pedestrians on the street also saw what happened at the entrance of Fang Fei''s people. They stayed watchful and Su Ke also No interest in saying anything, just let go of your hand: "Get out!" Wu Yi walked back from the door. The whole face looked like a pig''s liver, especially the neps on the right. It was obviously swollen than the left. Seeing the eyes of people on the street, Feeling complacent, he rushed to the side of his car, opened the door, and suddenly his body paused: "You wait and see, I don''t kill you, my **** name is Wu!" After speaking, Wu Yiren quickly got into the car, started a fire, started to rattle, and there was no shadow in a blink of an eye. "Brother Su! You came too soon!" Luo Feiyan also heard Wu Yiren''s ruthless words, except that he laughed and remained unmoved. He saw Su Ke return and return, "When I received the call from Xiaobai, I came here quickly! Fortunately, there was no delay!" Su Ke shrugged, looking at Luo Feiyan very relaxed, still a little confused, after all, yesterday, she Still wondering how to balance Wu Yiren, how can it be so calm today? "Sister Yan, why don''t you seem to be worried at all?" After Su Ke came back, he was a little bit nervous. Last time, he just scared off Wu Yiren, but this time he really did, and I do n¡¯t know if he would Bring trouble to Fang Fei people. "Ha! Anything to worry about! It ¡¯s a big deal to suspend business for a few days!" Luo Feiyan smiled easily and turned to look at Lin Xiaobai: "Xiao Bai, please let us know the people in our store and take a rest tomorrow Three days! " "It''s okay, don''t worry!" After Luo Feiyan said this sentence, he saw Su Ke''s complexion became difficult to look at once, and quickly explained: "It''s not your business. When you are not here, I will He has turned his face with him, and you can slap him in order to relieve his sister! " "Sister Yan, I still have something to do, please take a leave today!" Su Ke''s mood is indeed a bit unstable. The thought of Luo Feiyan being forced by this Wu Yi man to close down, I feel helpless for a while. It would be nice to get the reward for wishing out early. Thinking of this, Su Ke suddenly made a decision and immediately asked Luo Feiyan for a vacation. The first thing after going out was to call Li Feifei. Chapter 158： What a radical method [The text of Chapter 1] Section 159 Chapter 158 "Hum! Sukh, I''m so mad!" Li Feifei muttered angrily, and his brain kept popping up at the gate of the school. Sukh was embarrassed in front of himself and two other girls. "Well! I didn''t expect that I still have love rivals, just two of them!" Li Feifei''s listless dishes with chopsticks on Barra''s plate, lacking interest. Yesterday, my girlfriend Zhou Yu joked about herself twice and said that she looked differently at Su Ke, and said that she blushed when she saw Su Ke. In fact, Li Feifei had already noticed. It''s just that Li Feifei feels that he should have a vague feeling for Su Ke, or don''t hate him! He was very relaxed when talking with him, and he was kind of like the atmosphere, of course, provided that Su Ke did not play hooligan. But until after school this afternoon, when I saw Wei Lan and the high school primary school girl named Liu Qingqing, I didn''t know that everything had changed a lot. Although the performance was very calm at that time, the vinegar jar in the stomach had already knocked over. Already. It is said that women are sensitive by nature, regardless of age, when the three girls get together, they can clearly feel the hostility between them. Therefore, after Su Ke left, the three people had no communication at all, and all turned their heads. Just leave. "It''s annoying!" The more Li Feifei thought, the more he felt upset and unappetite. When he reached out and pushed the plate forward, he got up and went out. At sunset, a little bit of light is dripping, the sky has begun to become dim, a street lamp on the campus has been lit, and some students have taken books to go to the evening for self-study. I don''t want to go to class. Walking in the school casually, I came to the playground without knowing it, soothing the soothing mood along the playground''s runway. At the same time, I was thinking about when I actually started to feel Su Ke so strong. At this time, the phone rang, and pulled out the phone to see the caller ID. Li Feifei first stunned, and then quickly connected. "Why?" "Fifi, have you finished your meal?" Sucker''s voice came over the phone. "I want you to take care of it!" Li Feifei was angry, naturally there was no good tone, but she really had a little happiness in her heart, and wanted to come to Su Ke to apologize for his behavior. "Eh! I want to tell you something!" After a little pause, Suker continued to speak. "Then you come over! I''ll wait for you at the playground!" Li Feifei muttered, and afterwards she regretted why she was so angry, she should have scolded him well. "Well, when he comes over, you have to kick your feet!" Finally, for his own quick promise of Su Ke''s move, he made an excuse, and after hanging up, he walked back and forth aimlessly. Su Ke came quickly and found Li Feifei directly on the playground, but the moment she saw Li Feifei, her heartbeat speed was obviously beyond the normal level, so that her breathing was a little rapid. "What are you looking for?" Li Feifei stood under the poplar tree by the playground. In the afterglow of the setting sun, his face looked like a layer of gold dust, his eyes were bright, but he seemed to have a resentment and a small mouth He mumbled to be able to hang an oil bottle, saw Su Ke standing in front of himself, snorted, and turned his head. "Eh! Fei Fei, I--I--!" Su Ke stammered and stopped talking, determined on the road to see Li Fei Fei, disappeared without a trace instantly, the more anxious the more nervous, The softness of the feet reappeared, and the delicate cheeks had already become red. "Whatever you do, tell me something!" Li Feifei panicked when she saw Su Ke''s appearance, especially when Su Ke looked at her eyes and began to dodge, a look of helplessness, wouldn''t she want to confess to herself? Li Feifei suddenly came up with such a thought. Could it be that what happened in the afternoon stimulated him? Let him understand who is his favorite girl? The more I think about it, the more I feel like this, the heartbeat is getting faster and faster, and I feel that a little rabbit is constantly bumping. Su Ke took a deep breath and wanted to calm down the fierce heartbeat. The purpose of this visit to Li Feifei was very simple. He wanted to complete the task, get the reward for his desire, and deal with Wu Yiren. But the moment I saw Li Feifei, my heart became tense, and my eyes fell on Li Feifei''s pink lips involuntarily, her lips slightly raised, fresh and tender like jelly. "But in the end, how can I let her take the initiative to kiss me?" Su Ke racked his brains and started working hard for this task. He bragged about Zuo Mingming last time and wanted to use this as a bet Helpless Li Feifei did not cooperate at all! "Are you going to be strong?" Su Ke suddenly had a hungry tiger in his head, threw Li Feifei to the ground, and then jumping clothes appeared constantly in the sky, uh! This picture is a bit harmonious. "What if Li Feifei doesn''t want to do it?" Su Ke kept thinking over and over again. After all, it wasn''t like touching someone''s **** before, touching someone''s chest, etc. This is a real first kiss Only one kiss in my life! "Hey! What the **** are you doing?" Li Feifei bumped the deer in his heart, but Su Ke looked like a wooden man, and began to become cyanotic when he came. After a long time, he was ready to hear Su Ke''s confession. But he didn''t move at all. "Eh!" Su Ke subconsciously excited, his hands clenched his fists, his palms were wet with sweat, and his voice trembled as soon as he opened his mouth. "Fifi, I''ll call you, do you dare to agree?" Finally, a thought came out, and with a clever idea, Su Ke finally spoke. "You are going to die! What on earth do you want to say?" The more Li Feifei heard, the more familiar she became. It suddenly seemed to me to be the lines in Journey to the West, and she was angry and smiling. It became like this picture, and she was a bit hated of iron and steel. "That--then you dare to kiss me?" Su Ke finished staring at Li Feifei, fearing that the girl would start to run away, but Li Feifei froze and looked at Su Ke: "What are you talking about? " "I said you dare to kiss me?" Su Ke finally let go now, anyway, the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, whether it is dead or alive depends on this one. Su Ke could feel that Li Feifei''s breathing was suddenly quick, like a gunpowder barrel that was about to explode, his face flushed and his teeth gritted and said to himself: "Are you sure?" "Eh! Okay!" Su Ke has no retreat. If he can solve this system task peacefully and get the reward for his desire, he will be able to deal with Wu Yiren''s killer. "Okay!" Li Feifei clenched his fists with both hands, and suddenly rushed up. Chapter 159： Start asking [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 160 Chapter 159 "Oh!" Su Ke whimpered, his body suddenly stiffened, he couldn''t move for half a minute, his eyes widened, watching Li Feifei''s pretty face close at hand, and felt the sudden kiss. I felt the brain was blank, and when my lips touched that softness, there seemed to be a current flowing, and then I tasted a slight sweetness. Many things are self-directed, not to mention that Su Ke had previously been kissed by Qin Zheng. Unconsciously, it was completely a subconscious action, and Su Ke slowly pierced his tongue. And his hands do not know when Li Feifei has been embraced in his arms, feeling the delicate skin of Li Feifei''s back in the palm, although separated by a layer of clothing, it does not affect the feel at all, and the two clusters on the chest are soft and tight. Posted on it, and even Li Feifei''s fierce heartbeat passed over. The tip of his tongue lightly touched the teeth, and a door finally opened. After the initial panic, Li Feifei responded awkwardly to Su Ke''s movements. Both hands were also wrapped around Su Ke''s waist, very hard. Time passed by every minute and two, and they were hugging each other on the edge of the playground. "Oh!" I don''t know how long after that, suddenly Li Feifei pushed Push Suk hard, her face flushed, her **** continued to rise and fall, and her mouth was panting heavily. Just for a moment, she felt suffocation. Su Ke was even more uncomfortable, panting like a cow, and standing sideways, helpless. He did not expect that his radical law was so useful. "You''re satisfied now!" Li Feifei looked directly at Su Ke, posing a sense of righteousness, but his heart had already turned upside down, just now I didn''t know why it became so impulsive. "Eh!" Suker didn''t even know what to say. "You are my boyfriend now!" Li Feifei said to Su Ke squarely. "Ah?" Sucker paused for a moment. "Ah, what? From now on, you''re my Li Feifei''s boyfriend!" Li Feifei''s temperament can be considered playful, or he wouldn''t have touched his **** because of Su Ke. Li posted a post and mobilized the masses to look for the demon who attacked the buttocks. And now that I have understood Su Ke''s feelings in my heart, there are still two love rivals behind me. I can only take advantage of this opportunity first. "From now on, you can only be nice to me; you must spoil me, you cannot lie to me; promise me everything, you must do it; every word you say to me must be sincere. Don''t lie to me , Scold me, care about me; when others bully me, you must come out to help me in the first time; when I am happy, you must be happy with me; when I am unhappy, you must coax me happy; always feel that I am The most beautiful; in the dream you will also see me; in your heart there is only me ----- "Li Feifei said. Every time Li Feifei said a word, Su Ke''s face became shameless. I don''t know when a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead and his eyes were straight, so he looked at Li Feifei. "Have you heard it!" Li Feifei finished, and saw Su Ke nodded like a little sheep, and his heart was immediately happy. The depression when he was at the gate of the school was swept away, and he went directly towards Su Ke waved his hand: "OK, you can go! I''m going to study by myself last night!" After Li Feifei finished speaking, he turned away. Feeling the remaining temperature on his lips, Su Kezhen looked at the distant Li Feifei. The combed ponytail swung left and right along the steps. Under the light of the playground, the youthful figure pulled out a beautiful shadow. "Did I become her boyfriend?" Until then, Su Ke was really dumbfounded, but he just wanted a kiss. Although I listened to Zhou Fei yesterday and teased Li Feifei, saying that she likes herself, she didn''t think about it at that time, but she felt a little complacent. After all, a man''s favor of the opposite **** is in itself a pleasant thing. However, Su Ke has always developed Weilan as a girlfriend. What can I do now? Is it really necessary to pedal two boats? "This idiot!" Li Feifei walked towards the classroom, while talking to himself. I thought Su Ke would definitely keep up with him. Who knows that the pace has been slowed down. There is no movement for a long time, but it is for women. The child''s coquettish psychology, she will never turn back, but hastened her pace. "Task: Get Li Feifei''s first kiss (completed); Reward: Ask for a wish!" "Please extract!" Su Ke did not keep up with Li Feifei. On the one hand, he was indeed kissed by the kiss, and he was completely confused. On the other hand, the task hints in the flower picking system have been refreshed. When Su Ke wanted to find Li Feifei again, it was a shadow that could not be found. He simply set the matter aside and went home by riding a car. Sitting on the bed, Su Ke entered the space of the flower-picking system again, and the prompt on the electronic screen was still there, and he could not wait to extract the reward for his desire. Just after choosing to extract the reward, the electronic screen slowly changed, and a strange dialog box popped up, which was divided into two parts. There are two buttons on the left and right sides, which are "wish" and "fulfill". Obviously, there is a blank space behind the wish, and it is estimated that the wish you have proposed will appear there. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled deeply, but suddenly he didn''t know what wish to put forward, should he let Wu Yiren evaporate from the earth? Is it too cruel? But when I think of the scene in the Fangfeiyi people in the afternoon, this Wuyi person really makes people hate. Relying on a bit of power in his hands, nonsense, and finally clamoring for the beauty salon to close, can he be allowed to step down? As long as his deputy director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce is taken down, he will become a toothless tiger. But Su Ke suddenly thought, after this task, will there be such a reward in the future? If only this chance? So if I just pull Wu Yi people off the horse, is there some killing chicken with a bull knife? Good opportunity wasted for nothing! Then if you enlarge your wish! Sucker frowned, thinking hard. If he has money, I''m afraid he can be killed with money, right? "100 million yuan?" When Su Ke came up with these three words in his head, he couldn''t help but be shocked. I saw the lucky people who bought lottery prizes online, and I was so envious every time. Windfall? 100 million, how much is that? How many sheets would there be if they were one hundred? Su Ke could not help but glance at his small bedroom, should be able to put it down! Do it when you think of it, and when you think about it, you can see the blank space behind the wish in that dialog box, which looks like typing, and the words "100 million yuan" appear. Chapter 160： Journal [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 161 Diary The speed of the heartbeat has exceeded the limit, so Su Ke stared at the electronic screen of the flower picking system. The word "100 million yuan" clearly appeared on the column of wishes above, and then the option of "implementation" was directly selected. Just after Su Ke chose the implementation option, the entire electronic screen suddenly lighted up, emitting a bright light, filling the entire space with fullness. Su Ke clenched tightly with both hands, feeling a bright light, the soft light seemed to condense into substance, so that Su Ke had the illusion of a breeze blowing on his face. One hundred million yuan, how many people think about it, how much they struggle for it all their lives. "Eh?" Su Ke saw the fluorescence on the electronic screen fade away, but in his imagination, the house full of banknotes didn''t appear, and he suddenly looked at the dialog to realize the reward. "I''m going, the wishes don''t meet the system, please re-enter it?" Su Ke almost spit out blood. He already thought about it. If he had the money, he would help Fangfeiyi people expand the business scale and make it change after the injection. Become the largest beauty chain kingdom in the country. In that case, let alone Wu Yiren, even if the mayor is here, I am afraid we have to weigh it. But now I tell myself that the desire is not in line with the system definition. Nima, don''t bring people like this! "Ninety million!" Su Ke furiously, then entered ninety million, and then chose the implementation option again. "I''m going! I can''t stand it!" Now Su Ke even feels like a violent thunder. It stands to reason that this flower-picking system is incredible enough. Why can''t I even realize this wish? Is it the amount of money I asked for? Too much? "Fifty million." "Ten million." "five million." Su Ke stared blankly at the electronic screen, and the constant pop-up reminders on it that did not meet the system''s definition. It was so foolish to cry without tears. After the initial throbbing, Su Ke felt now numb. "Wu Yiren was removed from office." Shouldn''t you drill your own horns, and you shouldn''t ask for money? In desperation, Su Ke had to change his mind and input another wish. Just waiting for him is still the result of depression. "Go to your mother!" Su Ke yelled at him angrily, inevitably and inevitably, what a reward for seeking a wish for you! "Need Wu Yiren to violate the disorderly materials!" Su Ke entered such a wish, but he just held the idea of ??trying it out and chose the option to realize. After the fluorescent light flashed in the space of the flower picking system as usual, the electrons A ''wish fulfillment'' prompt popped up on the screen. "I''ll go and finally have a reaction!" After Su Ke exited the space of the flower picking system, a diary appeared suddenly in his hand, which was a high-end one. "Black! It''s really black!" Su Ke turned his diary and shook his head. He did not expect that a small deputy director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau had corrupted and accepted so much money. The diary records the amount of money sent by a certain person at a certain time and place. Through the amount of corruption in the construction project of the city''s industrial and commercial office, I turned a few pages and saw that the amount had exceeded one million. . Su Ke holding the diary, wondering whether it was handed over to the public security organs? Or let Hong Chen expose it? "I want to go ahead and rob the rich to help the poor!" Su Ke''s head was hot, and he directly dialed Luo Feiyan to get Wu Yiren''s number, but no matter how Luo Feiyan asked him, Su Ke also insisted on keeping secret. "Hey, Director Wu?" The call was dialed directly, but after waiting for a long time, a man''s voice came over there. "Hello, who is it?" "Oh, Suker! That''s the one who helped you out of the Fangfeiyi people today!" When Su Ke talked, the corners of his mouth began to rise unknowingly, and the exposed smile even carried a trace of conspiracy. "You ---!" Obviously Wu Yiren didn''t expect Su Ke to call himself. He apparently hesitated, but quickly responded: "Lady, people are responsible for what they have done, Fangfeiyi people I will be strict If you check it, not only our bureau will check it, all relevant departments will check it! " Wu Yiren was sitting in a western restaurant at this moment. The melodious light music kept echoing, the environment was elegant, and the smile was full of face. While listening to the mobile phone, he looked at the woman who was sitting opposite him. Although this woman is not as charming and attractive as Luo Feiyan, she can still be regarded as elegant, with long black hair, charming smile under a pair of curved eyebrows, and her mouth with lip gloss is especially sexy. Put your arms flat on the dining table, lean forward, press the two breast peaks on the forearm, the neckline is very low, and the large white snow is exposed to the air. Wu Yiren''s eyes were firmly attracted to it. In her own right position, wanting to hook up with a woman is nothing more than a small thing. After being humiliated by the Fangfeiyi people this afternoon, where will Wu Yiren feel better, but just dial a phone number and there is a catch up A woman who asks for her own affairs is brought to your door. If you ask me to do something, you must let me do it first. This is the habit of Wu Yi people. The woman looked at Wu Yiren''s eyes and stared at her twin peaks. She didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she stretched out the index finger of her left hand, and gently tapped the exposed pink hemisphere. With her fingers, the meat ball kept on He bounced his fingers, hopping, as if calling something. After receiving a call from Su Ke, Wu Yiren leaned back, and was proud of the spring breeze. After speaking, he squeezed his eyes toward the opposite woman, and was domineering. "Eh!" Su Ke heard Wu Yiren saying this, and soon realized what he thought, he could only coldly pour him a pot of cold water. "No meaning, Director Wu, this is it!" Su Ke said slowly and hurriedly, "I happened to pick up a diary today, it seems to have something to do with you." "On May 16 this year, it seems that there is a boss named Niu Shuangjun who gave you 200,000 yuan in engineering money!" "By the way, there''s June 1st, the day of Children''s Day. I don''t quite understand this. I cut 100,000 ribbons!" "You are really busy with business affairs. Jianhua Company sponsors travel expenses. I''ll go. This is still US dollars. Are you abroad? 50,000 US dollars?" Sukh said as he flipped through the diary. Wu Yiren held the phone in his hand, and the sound of flipping the paper in the diary could be clearly heard in his ears. I do n¡¯t know when it started. The body was stiff for a long time, his face suddenly turned white, and his eyes were behind the golden glasses. Panicked. A heart gradually fell into the abyss, and grunted, and swallowed: "You-what do you want?" The voice continued to tremble with a slight trembling, even the arm holding the phone trembled. Chapter 161： To be expressed [The text of Chapter 1] Section 162 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Be Expressed "What do I want to do? Hey, I want to ask Director Wu what do you want?" Su Ke leaned on the bedside, picked a more comfortable posture, and continued to bombard the Wu Yi people, even before they saw Wu Yi people. Wolverine look. "You--!" Wu Yiren''s brain has long been blank, and every sentence Su Ke said detonated like a bomb in his head, but isn''t his own diary in the safe? "Okay, don''t bother Director Wu, I''ll have time to talk again!" Su Ke simply hung up the phone and lay directly on the bed, feeling relieved to the blast suddenly, this feeling is even more refreshing than the violent Wu Yiren Much more. "Wu Bureau? What''s wrong with you?" In the Western restaurant, the woman saw Wu Yiren holding the phone in her hand, her face was pale, and she didn''t even have a glory in her eyes. "Wu Bureau?" Until the second sound, Wu Yi talents were truly back to God. "Huh! What''s wrong?" Wu Yiren tried to squeeze a smile, trying to put his mobile phone in his pocket, but he didn''t succeed twice. "Wu Bureau, I''m a bit tired, do you want to take a break!" The woman''s eyebrows were endless, but with a hint of wind and dust, she stretched her arms and stretched her arms while talking, suddenly, Squeezing the proud peaks. "Hehe!" Wu Yiren smiled, and naturally understood the implications of her words, but after a while of effort, the panic in the beginning was overwhelmed, but the diary was a matter of life and death, even if he The nerves are bigger and the gall bladder is more expensive. Now I can only go home quickly to confirm. "Xiao Zhang, I suddenly have something today, I have to go first!" Wu Yiren stood up after speaking. "Wu Bureau, what''s so urgent, let''s talk about the big night, everyone is lonely!" The woman named Xiao Zhang muttered her mouth, stood up coquettishly, and then she could see that the woman''s figure Equally proud, the twin peaks are plump, and the slender waist is slender. When it reaches the crotch, it is even more tight. Wu Yiren struggled to look away from the stunner in front of him, and gave up his passionate moment tonight with a bite of his teeth: "I am really in trouble, next time, how about next time?" Watching Wu Yiren turn around and leave, it seemed that he didn''t want to stay for another second at all. The smile on the woman''s face disappeared little by little. The charming expression changed indifferently, and muttered softly, "Cut it, just like your bear, be your mother Happy to let you ride! " Su Ke was confused, and felt that the cell phone on his bed suddenly rang, and was immediately startled and shook his head, so he touched the cell phone. The caller ID is clearly marked with the words Wu Yiren. "Hey, Wu Yiren, you are too sloppy! Disturb my dreams!" Su Ke said, rubbing her eyes, so that she would not be confused again. "Oh, sorry, I''m so sorry!" At the other end of the phone, Wu Yi seemed to see his dad. Although he was nodding his head, he nodded. "What''s the matter?" Su Ke shook her neck, and moonlight was thrown into the bedroom through the window, shining on the diary on the bedside table. "It''s nothing, I just want you to have a meal. Is there time tomorrow?" Wu Yiren''s voice was very charming, but the expression on his face seemed to swallow a living person. When he rushed home, the door was locked. The safe was safe and sound, and even a pile of cash in the locker was not missing, except for his diary. Sitting at home tossing and turning around, thinking before and after thinking, the more I think the more serious the matter, Wu Yiren walking around the room back and forth, restless, and finally had to call Su Ke''s phone. "No time!" Su Ke just hung up and just hung up the phone, just before he put the phone aside, and then the ringtone rang again. "Wu Yiren! If you call again, you will not be far away from the dead!" Su Ke''s voice suddenly became furious, and in one breath he threw the phone aside. "Sooker!" "Sooker!" When Su Ke was approaching school, several students had already come to greet him. Su Ke, who had always been low-key like air, was unable to adapt at all for a while, which was very embarrassing. I am afraid that it was the feat of the 30th and 8th middle school students alone by the gate of the school yesterday afternoon, and the reason why triads came out to help out! He nodded continuously along the way, and when he came to the classroom door of his class, he saw Li Daxing, the son of the director of teaching, standing at the door like a door god. "Su Brother, you are here!" Li Daxing greeted Su Ke immediately after seeing Su Ke, carrying a large bag of snacks in his hand. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded and continued to move forward, but Li Daxing followed him, "Su Ge, have you eaten earlier? I bought something for you!" "No!" Su Ke suddenly stopped and glanced at the plastic bag, which was a large shopping bag in that supermarket with the words Hualian Supermarket printed on it. "Su Brother, this is a little bit of my mind. Yesterday you helped me a lot! From today on, Li Daxing recognizes you as Su Brother. Those fox friends and dog friends of the past are all **** gone!" When Li Daxing spoke, The mood was obviously a little excited, which is no wonder him. I had invited a few friends yesterday to support the field. Who knew that the last one ran faster than the rabbit. Before, they all patted their **** on the dining table. They vowed, as if they were like Yi Bo Yun Tian Guan. At the critical moment, all fell off the chain. Had it not been for Su Ke to help, I''m afraid Li Daxing would have been lying in the hospital in tears silently, and even the Seventeenth Middle School had no face to go further. Su Ke listened sincerely to Li Daxing''s speech, and his impression of him changed slightly. Before he spoke, he saw that Wang Xiaogang didn''t know where to come out, and grabbed Li Daxing''s hand. Shopping bag. "Boy, you worship Su Ke as the elder brother, that''s right. Your Su Ke brother is the eighteenth-generation heir of Wu Qiyuan Su Qier. The next beggar gang leader, now joining the gang, may still learn the authentic fight Dog stick method and sleep Lohan fist! " As Wang Xiaogang said, he reached into his shopping bag and flipped around. He quickly pulled out a piece of bread and handed it to Li Daxing: "Here, this is your welfare to join the gang. Hurry back to class!" Su Ke watched Wang Xiaogang''s performance and was very speechless. I didn''t expect that this guy not only had the ideal of being a director, but also had the potential to be an actor. He shook his head helplessly and directed at Li Daxing: "You go back, something I Your hand! " Watching Li Daxing holding a loaf of bread, Fang Bidi ran downstairs, Su Ke didn''t move further, he quickly hurried the cell phone in his pants pocket and started to shake. It turned out to be Luo Feiyan. "Hey! Smoke sister!" "Su Ke, what did you do to Wu Yiren yesterday? Why did this guy suddenly look like a pug and apologize to me all the time!" On the phone, Luo Feiyan was curious. Chapter 162： Jump [The text of Chapter 1] 163 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Jumping "Eh!" Su Ke was already very surprised to receive Luo Feiyan''s phone call. He did not expect that Wu Yiren came to plead guilty so soon. He waved his hand at Wang Xiaogang and let him advance into the classroom. In the toilet. "I didn''t do anything either! It was mainly based on understanding and reasoning and telling him the truth!" Su Ke would certainly not say that he now holds the handle of Wu Yiren, although he told Luo Feiyan''s diary. Nothing happened, but this diary was too weird. No matter who this kind of thing is, it will be stored carefully and carefully, how could it be easily obtained by Su Ke, even if it is a sniper on the river, it is powerless to think. "Fart! Brother Su, what do you think of your sister? Am I so frightened?" Luo Feiyan obviously would not believe what Su Ke said. The two parties had already been on the same level yesterday afternoon, and she also confessed to the staff Suspension of business temporarily, how could one night pass, then Wu Yiren took the initiative to apologize to himself! "You told my sister, did you use a good-looking man?" Luo Feiyan seemed as if he hadn''t woken up, his voice was lazy, but he was becoming more **** and seductive. Su Ke could even imagine that the fairy was lying at this moment. On the bed, she wore silk pajamas with a wide neckline and two large white legs folded together. "Oh!" Hearing Luo Feiyan said that he had used a beautiful man, Su Keming knew she was joking and couldn''t help but be full of black lines, and said helplessly: "Sister Yan, you know me!" "Okay, okay, you don''t want to say, I won''t ask anyway, anyway, Sister Yan writes down your relationship! Should you go to class, hurry up!" Luo Feiyan said, I hung the phone directly and muttered in my mouth, "I know you ass! You say you are a little hair child, blushing at every turn, even if you play the piano, work hard, know the underworld, mysteriously like aliens! " After hanging up the phone, Su Ke remembered that he had just forgotten to ask Luo Feiyan, whether he should go to the Fangfeiyi people to play the piano this evening, just watching that early self-study is about to end class, and hurried back to the classroom. "Su Ke!" As soon as he entered the door, he heard Wei Lan shouting at himself, and suddenly he was agitated. Because he was kissed by Li Feifei yesterday, he felt a sense of guilt for Wei Lan, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and he looked at Wei Lan. It''s just that Wei Lan blushed a little, and after a while pointed at the bread and drinks on the table: "Thank you early!" "Uh, you''re welcome!" Su Ke knew at a glance that this must be the hand of Wang Xiaogang, smiled at Wei Lan, and his eyes quickly shifted to Wang Xiaogang. I saw this **** squinting at himself, with a reassuring expression that I was doing something, and Su Ke had an impulse to kick in the past. Just then, I suddenly felt a task prompt sound in the flower picking system. As Su Ke walked to his seat, he entered the flower picking system, and he saw the unfinished task on the electronic screen vividly, but he did refresh a new task at the bottom. "Mission: Rescue a girl who is not born; Reward: Master Jeet Kune Do (Advanced)." As soon as he glanced, Su Ke felt a cool air coming straight from the soles of his feet. That means that someone has to find short-sightedness. This is a matter of life. Even if there is no systemic reward, if you encounter such a thing, you can''t just ignore it. But this task is only a few words. Where is that girl, and what ways will she use to find shortcomings, all of them know nothing. Sitting in the seat, I felt a sense of irritability and restlessness in my heart. If I judged according to the rules of the previous system release task, this girl should soon appear next to her. Is it a female classmate in the same class? Thinking of this, where is Su Ke going to read a book, his eyes are constantly sweeping in and out of the class, except for Wang Xiaogang who squeezes his eyebrows at himself from time to time, all the students are all normal. Make up work for the job. Is it not time yet? Su Ke found that he hadn''t found any useful clues at all, and could only change his mind. Maybe he wasn''t a classmate in his class, or maybe the situation of resignation hadn''t appeared yet, and his mood finally calmed down. "Someone wants to commit suicide!" As soon as Su Ke was relaxed, he heard that he didn''t know who suddenly screamed in the corridor. He was panicked. It was a natural reaction of the body. Without going through the brain, Su Ke had already rushed out of the classroom. . "What''s the matter?" As soon as I rushed out of the classroom door, I saw three or four people rushing to the stairs at the end of the corridor, all panicked, and Su Ke called out, and no one answered at all. "Jump?" Su Ke suddenly came up with these two words in his mind. After all, those people rushed upstairs anxiously, this is the biggest possibility. The teaching building of the Seventeenth Middle School each has four floors, and Su Ke''s classroom is on the second floor. During such a while, many people rushed up, and Su Ke was mixed with these people. In the middle, the first floor rushed up and finally climbed to the rooftop of the top floor. Around the rooftop of the building are the one-meter-high concrete low wall guardrails. By the time Su Ke climbed to the rooftop, more than a dozen individuals were nervously standing on the side, and in the direction they were facing, a girl His body is very thin, facing away from everyone, sitting on a concrete low wall fence, his legs have long been hanging outside. "Ren Tian, ??come on down!" A girl''s voice rang out in the crowd, as if she had been overly surprised, her voice had become a bit harsh, Su Ke looked at the voice, and the girl who spoke was not tall , But also slightly fat, staring anxiously at the girl sitting on the rooftop. "Ren Tian, ??come quickly!" At this time, a boy beside Su Ke also shouted. Su Ke looked at the people around him, and seemed to be familiar, but he could not call his name. If he didn''t guess wrong, It seems like they are all third-year students. "What''s wrong with her?" Su Ke asked at the boy beside him. "It should be that this month''s exam was smashed! I can''t think of opening it all at once!" The boy didn''t look at Su Ke at all, stared at the girl and said openly. "Thank you! Let me know and you care about me!" At this moment, the **** the rooftop slowly turned around and said to the crowd, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were completely Without the glory, the general looks as if it is a long-term lack of nutrition, the girl''s complexion is pale, and the beautiful face looks distressing. "Goodbye!" The man named Ren Tian had the last smile on his face, and his hands suddenly stood on the edge of the low wall, hoping. "Ren Tian, ??do you know who I am?" Suddenly, Su Ke couldn''t help much anymore, took a step forward, walked in front of the crowd, and shouted at Ren Tian. Chapter 163： Look! There are flying saucers! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 164 Chapter 163 There are flying saucers! Su Ke shouted in anxiety, not only startled the group of people behind him, but finally caught the attention of Ren Tian, ??the girl who was about to jump off the building, and saw that Ren Tian turned aside slightly and turned to look at herself . Although Su Ke had walked out of the crowd, but the distance between the two girls was more than ten meters away, but the closer they were, the more they could see the girl''s appearance, with black hair fluttering and willow leaves thin Although the eyebrow is a girl with a single eyelid, her eye shape is very beautiful. The eyes were dim, there was no blood on his face, and I did n¡¯t know why. Su Ke even remembered the image of Lin Daiyu in Dream of the Red Mansion, only watching Ren Tian''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. After a pause, he finally said: "You are Su Ke ! " I was asking this casually, in order to delay time. I didn''t expect Ren Tian to know himself. Su Ke was very surprised. I thought that since I knew myself, I should be able to speak better, but I didn''t wait for myself to continue speaking. After hearing Ren Tian said. "You are the big radish who walked on three boats. I don''t want to talk to you!" "Oh!" Su Ke suddenly had the urge to spit out blood. It was a joy to have a girl know herself, but who knows that she is such a fame, and she can''t add to the depression. After Ren Tian finished speaking, he turned his head and seemed to be reluctant to even look at Su Ke. "Ren Tian, ??you recognize the wrong person! Although I''m Su Ke, but I''m not the one on three boats!" Su Ke burst out laughing after saying this. "Ha ha ha! The world laughs at me too crazy, I laugh at others who don''t understand, don''t know the tomb of Wulin Haojie, without wine and flowers!" Su Ke said aloud, and then inadvertently moved forward, four sentences of poems After that, the distance between the two people got closer again. "Don''t come over, you go one step further, I will jump down!" Ren Tian frowned even tighter, shouting at Su Ke, watching him like a lunatic, laughing and shouting, and then returned Carrying Tang Bohu''s poems is inexplicable. "Ren Tian, ??it seems that I misread you. I thought you and I chose to jump at the same time and place. It was supposed to be a fallen man. I didn''t expect you to be prejudiced against me like them!" Su Ke''s voice was low and he seemed to be full of sorrow. He shook his head as he said, and finally sighed. Su Ke''s eyes were very lonely, his eyes crossed Ren Tian, ??looking at the sky in the distance, his face was more sorrowful, like a passerby walking alone in the dark. "You also want to jump off the building?" Perhaps it is Su Ke''s current performance and what he just said that Ren Tian has a little identification, this is the first time she spoke to Su Ke actively. "Yeah!" Su Ke''s eyes remained motionless, but he just whispered, as if everything in the world had become indifferent: "Whether life is happy or death is sad, since the heart is dead, it is better to be relieved sooner!" " Su Ke knew that if he had persuaded Ren Tian to give up the idea of ??suicide as soon as he came up, I''m afraid I haven''t said a few words yet. I''m afraid that this girl would have jumped down. It would be better to curve the strategy and enter the enemy camp first. Her trust and identification, then seized the opportunity to capture her in one fell swoop, er, rescue her in one fell swoop. The light from his eyes could be clearly seen, and Ren Tian nodded after hearing what he said. "Then why are you jumping?" Ren Tian asked for the second time. "I --- this month''s exam was smashed!" Su Ke finally looked at Ren Tian''s face at this time. Ren Tian nodded again, and found that Su Ke turned out to be because of a test problem, and looked at his sadness and sympathy, and even more sympathy, but suddenly his frown wrinkled again and said to Su Ke. "It seems that your scores have always been countdowns. There is no difference between failing and failing the exam!" Su Ke almost spit out old blood again. I didn''t expect this girl not only knew that she had stepped on three boats, but she knew her performance so thoroughly, her face turned a little red, but she calmed down quickly. "Yes, you''re right. My score is between six and seven hundred, but this month I have been angry and strenuous, and it took more time than the previous ten years! I set a goal for myself If I can''t get close to the top 50 this time, I will jump down from the teaching building! "Su Ke said eloquently, righteously. "Top 50?" Ren Tian was very surprised to hear Su Ke''s words, and had to look up and down again and again: "Your span is really big!" Indeed, it is not difficult for a student to improve his grades, but the overall ranking If it surpassed hundreds of people at once, it would be unimaginable. Speaking of achievements, Ren Tian''s eyes had a little more resentment, and he sighed softly. Seeing this girl''s mood fluctuating again, Su Ke quickly said, "Ren Tian, ??why do you jump off the building?" "I didn''t do well in the exam either. I told my mother that I would get 200 exams, but this test was too difficult. I didn''t do many questions in mathematics and English!" "Two hundred? It''s easy!" Su Ke said, "But it''s too late!" Listening to Su Ke''s sudden turn, Ren Tian froze and then asked, "Easy? Do you think it''s easy?" "Well! Seriously, do you know why I want to pass the top 50 this time? Because I have found the essentials for studying now, if I tell you these essentials and give you supplementary lessons, the first two hundred The name should be easy! " "Hum! If it was that easy, why would you fail the test?" Ren Tian was obviously not confused by Su Ke, and seemed to be uncovering the man''s hypocrisy mask, but before she could speak, Su Ke seemed to see He inadvertently glanced backwards. "Don''t come here, I will jump one step forward!" Su Ke looked at the students who were watching behind him, and after a while of effort, even the headmaster Liu Peihua came, crowded in the crowd, very anxious Look here. But after Su Ke shouted, while pointing in the air, waving his arms, he slowly backed away, like a frightened bunny. If there is any wind blowing on the opposite side, I am afraid he will jump off Go upstairs. Ren Tian was summoned by Su Ke''s throat, and he focused all his attention on the students behind him. He didn''t realize that Su Ke was getting closer and closer to him. When he found out, the two of them met less than one meter back and forth. "Suker, you want to jump over there!" "Oh!" Su Ke stagnated, his face full of dullness, and nodded like a natural reaction, and then went to the side. Suddenly, Su Ke found something shocking, His eyes were wide, he saw a ghost and raised his finger to the sky. "Look, there is a flying saucer!" Su Ke shouted. Chapter 164： bleeding [The text of Chapter 1] 165 Chapter 164 Ren Tian didn''t even listen to Su Ke''s words clearly, watching him point to the sky in surprise, turned his head subconsciously and looked at it, but his eyes were empty, and the blue sky and white clouds were as usual, but before she had any reaction, I suddenly felt He has two more hands on his chest. When Ren Tian looked down and saw the palms of his hands, his chest was immediately wrapped up by a ball, and the two little rabbits were wrapped tightly. In the next second, the whole body was leaning back, short from the edge of the roof. The wall turned over. "Huh!" Su Ke panted heavily. Just now he could only do this. The matter of life and death was done, and the seventh-level floating slaughter was done. If it fails, it is not just watching a life disappear, but also I am afraid I will leave a shadow in my life. Fortunately, although Ren Tian had the idea of ??wanting to die, she was not deeply involved in the world, so Su Ke had a chance. If she was replaced by another person, who could stop it after her heart died. Su Ke was a bit on tiptoe. After looking at the flying saucer, the muscles in the whole body wanted the cells to become active immediately, and Su Ke stood behind Ren Tian in just a moment, and then leaned forward with both hands, then pulled back. For a moment, Su Ke hugged Ren Tian, ??and both of them lay down on the ground. Because Su Ke was behind, it was a cushion for Ren Tian. "Are you okay!" Su Ke looked to the sky and was crushed by Ren Tian. Fortunately, this girl was so thin that she would not affect her breathing. Ren Tian shook her back and forth twice, but found that the dewclaws on her chest were still clasped on it, and at this time Yu Guang had seen her classmates approaching, and her face turned red all of a sudden. , Slightly tilted his head, his voice was very low: "You let go!" "Ah? Uh!" Su Ke said for a moment, then it reflected what he was holding, but when he thought about whether he would let it go, he would jump out of the building again and suddenly hesitated. I just slid my hand down. Ren Tian''s body was thin and thin, but the double peaks on the chest were very material. Su Ke didn''t dare to loose it easily, so he had to slide it slowly. The elasticity in his palm was like water waves. It was so soft that he almost crashed his brain. Rao is so, but Su Ke''s thumb is still under the chest of the peak, touching the edge of the hood. Although Su Ke was unwilling to let go, Ren Tian''s two hands could move for a long time and found that Su Ke was unmoved. Both hands were holding Su Ke''s wrist and pushed down. Ren Tian felt that Su Ke''s two hands were finally pushed away from her chest position, and she was relieved all the way down, but found that she suddenly pushed the two **** hands into the pants. Ren Tian wears a suit of sky blue T-shirt with puff sleeves on the upper body and a white cropped pants and cotton fabric on the lower body, except that the middle seam of the pants is a sky blue vertical pattern. The waistband of the cropped pants is the kind of elastic elastic band, which is very comfortable in putting on and taking off. I felt that my palm was pushed down by Ren Tian, ??and immediately fell all the way from the edge of the chest peak. Due to Ren Tian''s posture, the bottom edge of the T-shirt was wrinkled a lot, and the flat lower abdomen was slightly bare, delicate and smooth, like It is just touching on a piece of moist sheep fat. The fingertips slipped, and the small navel flashed. Then, the fingers of both hands pried open the elastic band of the cropped trousers belt, and went in, and felt a touch of warmth instantly. Before he could react, another elastic band was lifted. At this time, Su Ke realized that he had not only reached into the cropped pants, but even his underpants had been captured by his fingers. "I''m going!" Su Ke felt that his heart almost came out of his throat, and the sense of touch from his fingertips was very clear. He already felt that the delicate lower abdomen had a downward tendency, as if only his own If your finger is half a step forward, it will cause a disaster. "Ren Tian, ??how do you say you want to do stupid things!" Liu Peihua has come over at this time, but his attention was on Ren Tian''s face, and I saw the little girl''s pale face suddenly All of a sudden they became red, and they squatted down to lift them up. Su Ke''s two hands were like an electric shock, and quickly retracted. Because she saw Liu Peihua, she was relieved. Even if Ren Tian couldn''t think of it, someone could stop her for the first time. Ren Tian stood up, silent, looked at the headmaster Liu Peihua, and looked at Su Ke, who had just got up, and could not tell what it meant. "Ren Tian, ??don''t defeat your confidence with a failure in the exam. I have already seen the test papers. The difficulty is indeed a few coefficients higher than in the past. It is normal to fail the test!" Liu Peihua said as he raised Hand patted Ren Tian''s shoulder. Because the principal Liu Peihua was in front, all the students who were behind were embarrassed to come over, and all of them cast their eyes on Ren Tian and Su Ke. After Liu Peihua said, he turned around and waved, and called for two girls, asking them to return Ren Tian to the class. Since standing up, Ren Tian has been silent, watching his two good friends come over to help himself, then took a look at Su Ke, bit his lower lip, paused, and then followed the classmates and walked down floor. "Su Ke, good!" Liu Peihua stood in place, his smile was very soft, Su Ke saved Ren Tian, ??not only saved a life, but even saved the political life of a principal, his school appeared The jumping event was definitely a disaster for the principal without a background. Moreover, Su Ke had nominated the top ten Communist Youth League members in the city because of his good cause. Although the selection is not over, he has also brought honor to his school. Su Ke''s shoulder: "You can come to me if there is something, I will go down first!" Su Ke''s heartbeat has been in the hurricane all the time, whether it is running to the rooftop, pretending to be foolish and fooling around to Ren Tian, ??or pulling the girl down until the fingers of the last two hands actually penetrate into the little girl Inside, there is no moment of relaxation. Right now watching the principal turn around and leave, the students who watched also walked off the rooftop, finally relieved, turned and looked at the position where Ren Tian sits before, took a step forward, and the vision was widened. One step away, the whole world is unobstructed. The blue sky and white clouds in front of me looked down, and there were still people around the bottom of the building and they did not disperse. I do n¡¯t know when it was covered with many quilts. It seemed to be afraid. Ren Tian really jumped down and made preparations. "Your arm bleeds!" Su Ke didn''t look back, but already judged Li Feifei behind her. In fact, Li Feifei followed the crowd long ago, but she was always behind the crowd. Every act of Su Ke was under her gaze, like a heroic heroine. When the road was rough, she seemed to help. Such a boyfriend is really good! Chapter 165： Diary keeping fee [The text of Chapter 1] 166 Chapter 165 Diary Keeping Fee "Hoo!" Su Ke stretched a lazy waist fiercely, then turned around and raised his arm, only to find that the skin of his right hand had indeed cracked a piece of skin, and was slowly seeping blood out, Only then did I feel the slightest pain coming. After seeing Su Ke taking a breath and grinning in painful teeth, Li Feifei was in a hurry and quickly turned his pockets. He wanted to find some paper to help Su Ke stop bleeding. Who knows that he finally took out a piece of tampon , Just like a light blue wallet, square and square. Since Su Ke had seen Zheng Mo''s tampons before, he naturally realized that he looked at Li Feifei and moved his hands quickly: "Sister, you don''t want to give this to me!" "Yeah, nonsense, stop the bleeding first!" Li Feifei realized that Su Ke recognized what it was, and stared at it, unwilling to open the packaging. "Don''t! Don''t! Sister, you have to put this thing on me. I have ten pounds of blood and it won''t be enough to **** it!" Su Ke said with a spread of his hands, frowning. It ¡¯s the same as a small pump! " "I hate you!" Li Feifei heard Su Ke say this, and finally realized this, a small face stretched, grabbed Su Ke''s wrist, "Go, go to the infirmary now!" Li Feifei''s small hands are very smooth and tender, and she is also cool, and Su Fei is involuntarily pulled down by Li Feifei. "Why were you so impulsive, what if you fell down?" "Just your little arm and calf, it must be over!" Li Feifei said as he walked. Su Ke can feel that Li Feifei''s concern for herself is real, and a small sweet rose suddenly in her heart, but just after she descended from the rooftop, she saw a shadow flash, and soon disappeared. "Wei Lan!" Su Ke''s heart was tight, and the familiar shadow and familiar clothes could be recognized with certainty, but now Li Feifei held her hand and must be seen by her. "Su Ke!" Li Feifei also saw the figure, although it was not clear who it was, but the woman''s super strong sixth sense told her that this man might be Wei Lan or the high school elementary girl, and found Su Ke After a stagnation, he stopped. "Huh?" Su Ke looked at Li Feifei, but he didn''t expect Xiaolian to be serious. "What''s wrong?" Li Feifei bit her lip and suddenly said, "It''s okay!" But she sighed slightly in her heart. She could feel that Su Ke had some special mood swings about that figure, but what could she do? Until the end, Su Ke didn''t go to the infirmary for bandaging. After all, he just scratched the skin. By the time he reached the third floor, the bleeding blood had solidified and became a small blood cloak. Li Feifei couldn''t screw Su Ke, and after a while of tossing, the first class was already halfway. The teaching building was very quiet. Finally, Li Feifei had to give Su Ke a serious look and walked back to his classroom. "Report!" Su Ke stood at the door of the classroom and looked inside. The English teacher on the podium unexpectedly smiled at himself and waved his hand. Feeling the strange expression of the English teacher, Su Ke was a little scratched, but he walked back to his seat, his eyes kept looking at Wei Lan''s direction, but Wei Lan kept his head buried and remained motionless. "Did someone jump off the building just now?" After class, Wang Gang rushed to Su Ke, because the teacher was sitting in the classroom before, and the students were not allowed to go up, so Wang Gang didn''t know what was going on. "Um!" Su Ke looked at the light of Wang Gang''s gossip and nodded helplessly. "What the **** is going on, tell me quickly, people are saved, right?" Wang Gang leaned on his buttocks, lying on Su Ke''s desk, his eyes glowing. "Well, didn''t Wei Lan also go up, why did she seem to be a bit wrong when she came back, as if she was about to cry!" After hearing what Wang Gang said, Su Ke looked up to Wei Lan''s side, but found that the girl still maintained a posture, and did not even mean to turn her head. "Okay, you still care about yourself! You must have failed the exam this time!" Su Ke had no interest in speaking and wanted to blast Wang Gang away. "Boss Su, I want to be a director. What is the score of culture, do you say no?" One morning, soon passed, Wei Lan did not look back once, even if Su Ke walked in front of her eyes, she kept looking down at the book, it meant to hear things outside the window. As soon as the bell rang out of school, Su Ke''s mobile phone began to shake uncontrollably. Take it out and it turned out to be Wu Yiren. "Hey!" Sucker answered. "Su Ke, let''s go to school! I''m at the gate of your school now, shall we go out for a meal?" Wu Yiren''s voice was very kind, even with a little caution, for fear of annoying Su Ke. "Okay!" Su Ke answered neatly and nodded in agreement. Wu Yiren drove a car, waited at the gate of the school, and took Su Ke directly to a restaurant. The decoration was very good. Two people sat opposite each other. From the beginning, Wu Yiren always had a smile on his face. Look. "Su Ke, Brother Su!" Wu Yiren finished his order, looked at Su Ke with a smile, and then said, "That, that, we have been misunderstood before!" "This resentment me!" During the conversation, Wu Yiren poured a glass of beer by himself, poured it directly into his stomach, held the glass with both hands, and lighted the bottom of the glass: "I''ll do it first, and I''ll accompany you!" Speaking, he filled another glass: "I called Mr. Luo in the morning and explained to her that Fangfeiyi people are completely on track. Whoever is in trouble, I disagree first!" "This cup is a reparation to boss Luo!" Wu Yiren lifted his neck and drank another cup. "This third cup is my sincere desire to make a friend with you. What''s the use of my brother in the future? Don''t hesitate! I did it!" Wu Yiren drank three cups in a spirited manner. At this time, the skin had begun to faintly Redness, and the eyes behind the gold glasses narrowed slightly, exhaling. "That, Brother Su, my brother''s diary isn''t much fun, can''t I give it back to my brother first?" Wu Yiren saw the corner of Su Ke''s mouth tremble, and seemed to be disdainful, and then quickly said: "The brother gave You prepared a small gift! " Su Ke watched Wu Yiren pull out a bank card from the pocket of his shirt. It was very new and should have just been applied for. He pushed it directly in front of him. "Brother Su, there are 200,000 here. You''re welcome. It''s your hard work to keep your diary for your brother!" Wu Yiren''s smile was full of anticipation. Chapter 166： four million [The text of Chapter 1] 167 Chapter 166 Four Million From the beginning to the end, Su Ke sat side by side, watching Wu Yiren''s false smile on his face. The eyes cast through the lenses were looking forward, very eager, and even a little panic hidden in the deepest. At this time, seeing that he pushed the bank card to his eyes, Su Ke still didn''t speak, just stared at him like this, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. The air condition in the restaurant was moderate, but Wu Yiren still took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. At this time, the waiter brought the order and finally broke the atmosphere. "Brother Su, come and eat the dishes first!" Wu Yiren stood up, picked up the cola on the table, filled Su Ke''s glass, and then placed the chopsticks in front of Su Ke. The service was thoughtful. "This, this, Brother Su, do you have any ideas you can say, what do our brothers say, don''t play tricks!" Wu Yiren saw Su Ke indifferent and had to keep talking. Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, watching Wu Yiren singing a half-day monologue with interest, until then he finally opened his mouth. "Director Wu, I turned around a bit yesterday, don''t you mind!" "Haha, our brothers and sisters still see each other like this, it''s okay, okay!" Wu Yiren smiled and waved his hands. "Four million!" Su Ke said suddenly. "Huh?" Wu Yiren just took a bite of food, his arm was subconscious, and Su Ke looked at it in confusion, but the next second he responded: "What did you say?" Su Ke can see that Wu Yiren just returned with a warm and kind expression, now he frowns immediately, looking at his eyes suddenly sharpened, long-term position in the position of deputy director, to make him serious a little more powerful . It is only natural that this leadership frame can be fully played by its supporting staff. Unfortunately, Su Ke did not eat this set, shrugged his shoulders, and repeated: "Four million!" Wu Yiren put his chopsticks aside and stared at Su Ke coldly, without a word. Su Ke took care of his own dishes, drank Coca-Cola, and looked up at Wu Yiren after half a ring. Don''t look at him now seems to be holding back his anger, but the sweat on his forehead has long been sold. "Director Wu, the diary in my hand is from this year. If I did not make a mistake, there will be two million! It will be smooth and cost-effective to change your seat for four million!" Su Ke said, and continued to eat dish. It seems that after ten minutes, Su Ke no longer cares about Wu Yiren, and it is the kingship to fill his stomach first. Indeed, Su Ke did not sleep well last night and has been thinking about how to deal with this diary. The simplest is to directly expose, anonymously report or directly hand to Hong Chen to disclose the evidence of Wu Yiren ¡¯s corruption and bribery. Just do this. Except for Wu Yiren who lost his official hat and double-opened to jail, it seems that it is not too much to himself. Big benefits. The accounts in the diary are still clear. A sum of money appears to be in front of him. It reminds him that his parents have worked hard for half a lifetime. Until now, he still worried about his tuition for college. Su Ke had to be tempted. . So there was a call to Wu Yiren. Wu Yiren could clearly feel that his chest was beating constantly, there was no regularity, the two fists were stubbornly staring, looking at the cloud and light wind in front of himself, eating vegetables and drinking Coca Cola. It turned out to be a demon waving his wings. He calmed himself down and took a few deep breaths in a row. Wu Yiren then said: "Brother Su, aren''t you being kind?" "More than four million is too much!" "Hehe, Director Wu, four million, no more, no less, presumably you know the priority, do n¡¯t check, I do n¡¯t use the stuff, do n¡¯t save my bank card, it ¡¯s easy to get things wrong, just give me the cash directly, I Eat, let''s go! "Su Ke said as he pulled a tissue from the tissue box, wiped his mouth, and stood up. "Brother Su, don''t hurry to go!" Where did Wu Yiren dare to make Su Ke so powerful, and said he was going to pull his arm, but Su Ke knew that he had to take the initiative to bypass Wu Yiren and turned around and said something . "Director Wu, slowly think about it, let''s call us!" Su Ke made a phone call gesture and left the hotel directly, leaving Wu Yiren alone and sitting with his eyes straight. Throughout the afternoon, Su Ke was a little absent-minded in class. Although he intuitively determined that Wu Yiren would definitely admit it, but he really had the money, how should he spend it! After all, if they suddenly add hundreds of dollars, their parents will worry about picking up money. This is because they have such a large sum of money, and they must not be stimulated. Until school, Su Ke also came up with a perfect solution. He could only put it aside and looked up, but found that Wei Lan had already packed her schoolbag and went out long ago. "Ah! Why did you go so fast today?" Su Ke finally found Wei Lan in the carport. "--------" Wei Lan glanced at Su Ke, and didn''t speak at all, and pushed out his car directly. Because of the morning incident, Su Ke felt a little more apologetic towards Wei Lan in his heart. Seeing that Wei Lan regarded himself as air, he had to rush to talk to others: "What''s wrong? Feeling bad? Big aunt came Anymore? " "------" Wei Lan''s eyes finally changed this time, he gave Su Ke a severe glance, and pushed the car out of the school gate. "Hey!" Su Ke reluctantly took two steps quickly and squeezed out a smile: "In the past, when I was watching the moon with others, I was called Xiaotiantian. Now the newcomer is better than the old one, and even Madam Niu is not called, Ignore others? " "You hate it!" After Wei Lan listened, the small face that had been tight all the time, finally had a tendency to ease, watching Su Ke''s eyes have a murmur of unclear words: "But you find your Li Feifei You are the new one over the old one! " As soon as Su Ke heard this, he immediately affirmed his previous guess. It really was because of the incident in the morning, but now there is no way to explain it. The only way out is to pass the bluff. "Hey, this! I thought you were because you saw the test results? By the way, you didn''t see the results, big learning committee member!" Su Kezhuang pretended to be foolish and directed the topic directly to the test results. Sure enough, a trick worked, because Wei Lan''s status as a study committee member can often go to the teacher''s office, so there is such an opportunity. "This is the big thing that matters to my reward!" "You ---!" Wei Lan blushed and glared fiercely, but she seemed to be in a better mood, even her voice with a little coyness: "What are you in a hurry? You know the results! " "Yeah, I don''t know if someone will honor his promise on Monday!" Su Ke said as he looked at Wei Lan. Chapter 167： Tianma Circuit [The text of Chapter 1] 168 Chapter 167 Tianma Speedway Wei Lan rode on the car. Although the frost on his face was absent, he was still a bit less talkative than before. After Su Ke''s mediation, he eased a lot: "What are you going to do tomorrow?" "Tomorrow? Go to school?" Su Ke didn''t understand why the girl asked so. Some two-headed monks were confused. "Tomorrow is Saturday, okay, are you a pig?" Wei Lan was stunned for a while, but Su Ke had forgotten how many weeks he was, how did he become a student. "Saturday?" Su Ke had too many things in the past two days. He didn''t listen to the lecture seriously. This also led to neglecting the time. After Wei Lan reminded me, he suddenly remembered it. There is also a drag racing Zuo Mingming needs to be done. "Some friends will go out to play tomorrow!" Su Ke realized that Wei Lan might have some arrangements, but he had already agreed to Zuo Mingming''s challenge, and Li Feifei was bound to be with himself. He must not let this girl know. Can helplessly say. "Oh!" Wei Lan didn''t seem to have any expression after listening to it, but Su Ke could feel her moment of depression and quickly, and said quickly: "But I have nothing to do on Sunday, let''s go for a walk?" "Sunday? What are you going to do?" Wei Lan''s eyes brightened and she turned her head. "I want to buy a necklace for my mother. It''s almost her birthday. How can you help me choose?" Su Ke really wanted to go to a gold shop to pick a gift for her mother, and now finally has time . Wei Lan heard that Su Ke had to accompany him to pick a gift for his mother. The little face was inexplicably red, and suddenly there was a feeling of seeing his in-laws. It seemed that the depression of the day disappeared with this sentence. With a sound. Due to the closure of the Fangfeiyi people, Su Ke sent Wei Lan downstairs and went directly to his own small supermarket. During this time, basically he rarely went to the store to help. "Su Ke, did the results come down?" Su Youfu saw his son come back and asked casually, even Su Ke''s mother''s attention was attracted. "Dad, didn''t I say that, the results won''t come until Monday!" Su Ke scratched his head. He also knew that his parents were not very supportive of finding a part-time job for the piano, and then said: "Don''t worry about it either, I''m doing a great job this time! If I continue like this, let alone my undergraduate, I think even Yanjing University is trivial!" Yanjing University is the most well-known comprehensive university in China. Not only are the first 211 key universities but also the reputation in Asia as a whole. Almost all parents will let them use this school as an educator. The goal, so after Su Ke finished, Su Youfu and Zhang Xue were a little incredible. "Boy, don''t be fooled by your dad. I have heard that the score required by Yanjing University is very high. It seems that we can get a few people in Weihai every year!" Su Youfu put down his hand Ledger, looked up at Suker. "Dad, please look at it! My goal is it!" Su Ke saw that after his parents listened, the two looked at each other, although it was not a word of it, they let them. Smiled so satisfied. "Do n¡¯t talk big, Yenching University. If you can get a major undergraduate, I will read Amitabha with your mother!" Su Youfu saw that his son was full of confidence, and his wrinkles were all smiled. Expand it. "Yeah, boy, if you are so prosperous, how about opening a big supermarket for your parents when you graduate and make a lot of money?" Zhang Xue said so casually, but it made Su Ke upset and thought It would not be impossible to set up a supermarket with the money that Wu Yiren gave away. "Okay! You just wait! The supermarket is not far away, and I''ll change it for you right away!" Su Ke walked into the shelf and said while helping. "Okay, my mom and I are waiting for this day!" Su Youfu seemed to have stood out after seeing Su Ke''s studies, looked at his own small supermarket less than thirty square meters, and thought about the outside. Hundred square meters of hypermarket, smiled and shook his head. After working in the store for a while, I went home early. Su Ke already had an intermediate reward for mastery of cooking skills. However, this reward has never played a role. Basically, I waited until I came home from Fangfeiyi. The family was almost the same. There are already leftovers. Although I came back early today, but the ingredients were limited, I cooked two dishes at random and steamed the rice. Then I returned to the bedroom and looked at the phone. There were two missed calls and a text message. "Where did you die?" --- Li Feifei "Eh! Sorry, I just went to Nami Kexing, and the signal was not so good there!" Su Ke sat on the bed and directly responded to a text message. It was as if Li Feifei was holding the phone all the time. Su Ke felt that he had just sent successfully, and then the phone rang. After connecting, Li Feifei''s voice came over. "Oh! Nami Kexing? Did you run into Goku?" "Goku isn''t there, do you want the Eight Commandments?" As Su Ke talked, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, leaning against the bedside. At the same time, Li Feifei was also staying in the dormitory. She hadn''t gone to study last night. She watched her roommates take care of themselves, while covering her mouth, she whispered, "Boss, this pig''s head cuts me in half!" "Fuck! Pigs aren''t sold. Would you like a pig whip?" After Su Ke finished speaking, he found that the words were still sensitive, and suddenly he was a little embarrassed. The line was too familiar, and he couldn''t help but blurt out. Li Feifei didn''t expect Su Ke to react all of a sudden. The flushing on his face was not caused by what Su Ke said. Instead, he felt that a tacit understanding had really emerged between the two people. Maybe this is called a psychic spirit? Thinking of this, Li Feifei''s heartbeat was a little flustered, and after a moment of calming emotions, she continued to say, "Su Ke, how is your injury on your arm?" "Yeah! It''s okay!" Su Ke raised his hand and glanced at his elbow. The **** place had been frozen in the broken skin. He heard Li Feifei''s voice and became very soft even with his own voice. "How will it be arranged tomorrow?" Su Ke remembered that he would have a match with Zuo Mingming tomorrow, and this guy would definitely not contact himself, and naturally asked Li Feifei. "Oh! See you at the school gate tomorrow morning. Zuo Mingming said he reserved the Tianma Circuit, and we''ll just go there!" In fact, this is also the purpose of Li Feifei to call Su Ke, but the two first flirted with each other for a while. Qiao, but forgot the serious things, and said quickly. "Tianma Circuit!" Suk repeated. Chapter 168： GTR Showdown R8 [The text of Chapter 1] 169 Chapter 168 GTR Showdown R8 Tianma Circuit, one of Huaxia''s most professional racing circuit, has also passed the acceptance of the International Motor Sports Federation and obtained qualified qualifications. The F1 circuit has reached international safety standards. The sponsored projects include Formula Racing, Motorcycle Important national and international events such as car championships and car rally. As one of the few racing tracks in the north, it has long been a center for playing cars, racing cars, and testing cars in the distance. It has even become the main brand of Weihai''s tourism economy. Su Ke held the red leather steering wheel in both hands and felt the kind of comfortable and stable vibration coming from the palm of his hand. The three English letters GTR were written on the center of the steering wheel. Although it was slow to drive, the powerful engine had made the whole body The cells trembled involuntarily. A good car is just different! "How''s it? Although this GTR is a 98 model, it is an authentic imported machine with regular maintenance, but the girls'' cars have not been blasted, or they can kill all enemies in seconds! This time it was not me Personally, most people can''t borrow such a baby! "Zhou Yu would be proud of leaning on the back seat. Although the rear space of the GTR is not spacious, it is still more than enough for the two girls. Su Ke looked ahead and looked at the approaching Tianma Circuit, and nodded slightly. "Fifi, look at what I''m saying! Zuo Mingming will definitely find a good car, I rely on, is this R8?" Zhou Yu will suddenly see two cars parked side by side at the outer gate of Tianma Circuit. Car, a white Audi TT, a blue sports car that also starts with four laps. Zuo Mingming and the two men were standing in front of the Audi TT. I didn''t know what to say. Su Ke glanced at the voice of Zhou Yuhui. The blue sports car was crystal clear, and the paint on the outside just gave people. An upscale and luxurious impression, with open mouth, is very domineering. "Fifi, you''re here!" Zuo Mingming saw a few people from Su Ke getting out of the car and hurriedly greeted him. He was wearing a red racing suit, looking clean and professional, and holding one in his hand. Helmets, by contrast, are significantly better off in Sucker''s t-shirts. "Yeah!" Li Feifei had no interest in him originally, but the two of them were friends again, there was no way they could, but they nodded indifferently and stopped talking. "Let''s go ahead, I have already set the venue!" Zuo Ming glanced at Su Ke, it seemed that he was still worried about the shame last time, but although he didn''t dare to provocate easily, the resentment in his eyes was clear. Zuo Mingming and the two men beside him both got into the Audi TT. As the car started, the blue R8 next to it also slowly followed. After entering, the line of sight was immediately bright, and a row of simple awnings were neatly arranged. Major car manufacturers have set up locations here. I did not expect that it was so lively in the early morning. I do n¡¯t know whether it is the Che Youhui or the test drive on the side of the parking lot. At the event, there were a dozen MGs. It was not until this time that the door of the blue Audi R8 was opened for the first time. A young woman came down from the inside. She looked in her early twenties, her skin was a little black, and she was wearing a black pigtail, Dan Fengyan, pointed His chin looked arrogant. "Fifi, let me introduce you!" Zuo Mingming saw the woman getting out of the car, and hurried forward to introduce Li Feifei: "This is our sister Li Linglong, sister Linglong, the largest super running club in China, this is my good Friends Li Feifei, this is Zhou Yuhui, this is Su Ke! "At the end, Zuo Mingming still raised his finger and pointed Su Ke. "You are Su Ke?" Li Linglong had no interest in the two girls in front, took a step and looked at Su Ke with her head tilted. "I am!" I didn''t expect this woman to stand directly in front of her eyes, and couldn''t help but look up and down again, a small pigtail, a white t-shirt, with a pale green fluorescent skull printed on it, and a silver-grey skateboard pants below, there was a kind of leisure Hip hop style. "Listen to Zuo Mingming that you are very shy!" When Li Linglong spoke, she naturally held her shoulders with her hands and chewed gum in her mouth. After speaking, she slightly raised the corners of her mouth and laughed slightly. "What''s the advice?" From the moment the woman got out of the car, until now, it always gives a feeling of domineering, making Su Ke dislike it from the heart, and raised her hand to pinch her nose and said. "Huh! Wait until you win, Zuo Mingming, let''s talk!" After that, Li Linglong turned, threw the key in his hand, and drew a parabola in the air, falling directly into Zuo Mingming''s hand. "Thank you Sister Linglong!" It wasn''t until the first touch of the R8''s car key that Zuo Mingming got a little bit energetic, raised an eyebrow at Su Ke, and pointed to the awning on one side. After applying for temporary venue insurance and signing an exemption letter, the staff repeated the precautions to Su Ke and Zuo Mingming, because both of them belong to their own cars, but there are fewer steps to pick a car. "Running a section or a circle?" Zuo Mingming grasped the car key with his fingers and kept turning, looking as if he was holding a winning ticket. "Whatever!" Su Ke loosened his shoulders and used the feel he used to drive the GTR before, with the same confidence. Before he was on the road, Zhou Yuhui briefly introduced this circuit. The Tianma Circuit is 5.45 kilometers long. There are 7 left corners and 6 right corners. If you count 25 minutes per quarter, you really don''t know how many laps to run. "Be clean and clear, and win or lose in one lap!" Zuo Mingming swaggered, aggressive. I did not imagine that the **** racing girl waved the black and white flag, and did not have the sturdy command to order the beauty to throw a bra. With the blue Audi R8 and the red GTR, the two sports cars slowly entered the runway and were in place at the starting point. The huge signal lights above the runway lighted up. Holding the steering wheel with both hands, looking at the front, Su Ke began to adjust his breathing, set the gear to hit the throttle, and stepped on the clutch tightly. The roar of the engine was higher than the wave, like a beast that was howling. The sense of vibration brought by, the blood of the whole body quickly burned. Two yellow lights in the first row suddenly turned on. Sucker moved his neck and narrowed his eyes slightly. Two rows of green lights turned on --- Two rows of yellow lights turned on --- The reward for proficiency in driving technology makes Sucker seem to enter a strange state, completely like an instinctive reaction. The brakes and the accelerator are pressed together, the clutch is semi-loose, the body is not moving, and the tires start to rotate like crazy. A sharp arrow full of energy cuts through the sky at any time. When all the red lights were on, Su Ke felt that his whole body muscles were suddenly stretched, the accelerator at the sole of the foot was depressed to the minimum, and the speed had exceeded 5,000 rpm. Lights off--- Release the brake and release the clutch. The red GTR is like a flame, rushing out of the starting line. Chapter 169： Beat R8 [The text of Chapter 1] 170 Chapter 169 Complete Victory over R8 Li Feifei and Zhou Yuhui have two girls on the stand long ago, and the unmanned Li Linglong took a seat by herself and sat down. The two men originally brought by Zuo Mingming were also Li Feifei''s friends. , But thinking of this girl''s cold attitude before, after greeting, she was far away. The roar of the engine sounded in the ears, waves after waves of attack, Li Feifei''s heartbeat was already frantic, and she couldn''t help holding Zhou Yuhui''s little hand, but she did not find that the palms of the two were equally wet. . Zhou Yu ¡¯s understanding of cars is much better than Li Feifei. Otherwise, he ca n¡¯t borrow a GTR, and he also wo n¡¯t understand the power of an Audi R8. He stares at the signal light in front of the starting line. The heart has long mentioned the throat. Although she has a certain understanding of Su Ke''s technology, Su Ke, which is not in a car, has no problem in the face of such a big scene. In addition, the Audi R8 uses a Lamborghini engine and a V8 direct-injection engine. From the roar, you can feel the surging energy contained in it. In contrast, the GTR borrowed by itself is inferior. The roar of the two sports cars continued to increase. With the change of the signal of the signal, the car finally reached its peak, and finally the lights went out, and the two cars started at the same time. "Whew!" Zhou Yuhui was breathing normally. She was almost choked by the tense scene just now, and she saw the red GTR galloping out. Just at the moment of starting, she had already pulled the distance between the two cars to two. Parking space, then turned to look at Li Feifei. "How''s that?" Li Feifei''s face was white, and she just bit her lip with nervousness, and there was a blood mark on her pinkish lower lip. "Su Ke''s technique should be much better than Zuo Mingming!" Zhou Yu wiped the fine sweat on his forehead and said softly, "Now Su Ke won beautifully at the start, it depends on the results after running the full lap!" But Zhou Yuhui did not tell Li Feifei that there is a gap between the two cars. In fact, she should have noticed from the beginning that the Audi R8 should have been modified, and I am afraid that the performance will be improved a lot. Zuo Mingming''s eyes were all red. I didn''t expect that he had fallen so far behind just walking together. This Audi R8 was borrowed after a lot of work, and I heard Li Linglong said that it had just been modified from Macau. See The red GTR was getting farther and farther, and his expression was squinted, and he stepped on the gas pedal desperately. Like a cheetah running in the grassland, his vision is wide, everything in his eyes is moving on his hind legs, forming a fuzzy shadow. Su Ke slowly began to relax and adjust a more comfortable sitting position. The engine sounds like the drums of an offensive attack on the field, which is inspiring. The left curve, steering, brakes, throttle, and flowing water are generally smooth, rounded, sharp and clear, without any sense of muddling. At this time, Su Ke remembered to look at Zuo Mingming. In the rearview mirror, the left-right Audi R8 just emerged from the corner, the speed has dropped significantly, and even the body has some distance swinging, it seems to be controlling the stability of the body. The corner of Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, without hesitation, bombarded the accelerator again, and instantly pulled Zuo Mingming away, turning in and out of the corner, a strong push back, the howling of the engine, the vibration of the tire grip, constantly Rising tachometer, Suker''s blood was burning, an unparalleled briskness sprang up. All the movements are done naturally. The more so, the more comfortable he feels. Su Ke has already thrown things away from the game and enjoyed the thrill of speed. "Su Ke seems to have won!" On the stand, although the two cars have already become smaller, the red GTR and the blue R8 can still be clearly identified. When Zhou Yu was talking, she had jumped excitedly. When he got up, he took Li Feifei''s arm and raised his finger to the little red dot far away. "Fifi, look, Su Ke is at least one kilometer ahead of Zuo Mingming!" In Li Feifei''s sight, the red dot was like a erratic firefly, flying freely, galloping along the runway, and every curve passed easily, compared to the blue R8. The bulky old ox cart is more and more stumbled like a drunk man, the speed is getting slower and slower. "Suker is coming to an end!" The two girls stood hand in hand and stood side by side, all with cheerful smiles on their faces. Li Linglong didn''t seem to be able to sit still anymore. She stood up directly, and the expression that everyone looked down on disappeared. With more seriousness, the frequency of chewing gum in the mouth increased significantly. As Su Ke approached, There was a trace of hotness in his eyes. "Hey! How did Su Ke run past?" Li Feifei watched the red GTR quickly cross the finish line, just to cheer, but found that Su Ke didn''t mean to stop at all. Stuck suddenly. Even Zhou Yu was a bit surprised, spreading his hands: "Who knows!" However, after all, the results of the game appeared. It was obvious who won or lost. The two girls were relaxed and ignored, but instead sat down and enjoyed it. "I rub!" Zuo Mingming entered a right corner, hurriedly stepped on the brakes, hit the steering wheel, the body suddenly seemed to be out of control, and scared him to the point. He stepped on the brakes directly, but he didn''t expect that. , Turned out to be in place. The whole body has been soaked with sweat for a long time, and has always been confident in its driving skills and confidence in this R8. With the disappearance of Su Ke''s shadow, it has long fallen to the bottom of the valley. stand up. But before he was relieved, he found that a red GTR was suddenly added to his rearview mirror. Between them, two cars passed by. "I''ve gone, I''ve run past the shuttle!" Until then, Su Ke found out that he had already surpassed Zuo Mingming for a full lap. It seemed that he had just run too fast, and he had forgotten that he was racing, Su Ke shook I shook my head and thought: Since this is the case, let''s run. With the passage of time, Su Ke''s control of this GTR in his hand has long reached the point of his arm. Similarly, with the passage of a minute and a second, he finally broke the finish line again, but this time it stopped steadily. Came down. Stop over, push the door down, and you see Li Feifei bouncing and running towards herself, shouting loudly while running: "Win, Su Ke, you win!" Su Ke looked at Li Feifei who rushed in front of her, and naturally opened her arms, and suddenly felt that her chest was topped by two groups of soft meat, and she almost stunned. Chapter 170： Li Linglongs troubles [The text of Chapter 1] 171 Li Linglong''s Trouble Li Feifei was so happy that he ran all the way, rushed directly, hung on Su Ke, and Su Ke shook it twice, and finally stabilized the body''s center of gravity. The posture of the two seemed very intimate. Li Feifei wrapped his arms around Su Ke''s neck, and jumped up with his legs tightly wrapped around Su Ke''s crotch, like a koala. Su Ke''s open arms seemed to react naturally, directly supporting Li Feifei''s two rounded buttocks and supporting her body. "Su Ke, you are awesome!" Li Feifei whispered in Su Ke''s ear. "Eh! Don''t brag me, I will be proud!" Su Ke felt the two soft meats on his chest, full of elasticity, and his hands involuntarily held up while talking, his fingers suddenly fell into Li Feifei''s hips, It''s more like a wave of water. "Um ---!" Li Feifei felt the extra hands on his buttocks at this time, and could not help but clamp Su Ke''s crotch with his legs, and his waist was up, trying to get rid of the hands of the demon. Who knew that Li Feifei was so stunned, Su Ke suddenly felt like electricity was over, and he was involuntarily numb, and the skin on his chest was blindfolded, turning into a small flame, and he suddenly felt that his younger brother had The urge to look up. Su Ke''s face suddenly felt a little awkward, nervous and red, but she didn''t dare to put Li Feifei down, for fear of getting into her sensitive parts. "Hello! Are you close enough?" Suddenly, a voice sounded, Su Ke tilted his head slightly, only to find that it was not Zhou Yuhui who spoke, but Li Linglong, who was always proud of him like a rooster. "What''s wrong? Interested in being together?" The more Su Ke looked at this woman, the less pleasing to her eyes, perhaps because she looked like no one in her eyes, or maybe because she lent the car to Zuo Mingming. In short, it was unhappy, so when speaking Naturally, it''s not very nice. "Huh!" Li Linglong raised her eyebrows and chuckled, seeming to be dismissive: "Without your strong sexual interest, you can''t control the third leg during the day!" Raising her hand and combing the following pigtails, Looked aside. "I''m going!" Su Ke heard that the woman deliberately accentuated her sexual interest, and also talked about the third leg and where she still didn''t understand what had changed. Subconsciously, she had to cover her hips. However, Li Feifei loosened her hands at this time and jumped directly from Su Ke. She also looked at Li Linglong with a bad expression, "What do you want to do?" "It''s nothing! It''s just because your man is driving very fast! I want to borrow a few days to play!" When Li Linglong said this, she didn''t change her face and her heart didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. Upon hearing this, Li Feifei''s anger suddenly came up. The battle between women probably saw a victory or defeat in words. Su Ke heard Li Feifei blurted out directly: "Play? I''m afraid not, if it gets bigger, Your stomach is bad! " "Oh!" Su Ke said with a black line, his face awkward. And Li Linglong was also very surprised by Li Feifei''s words, and frowned slightly, but Yanjing''s girl naturally had her own personality, and immediately turned her lips back: "If you don''t bother you, the belly is big, you just need to get a certificate. A total of It''s only 15 yuan, it''s very convenient! " Li Feifei also wanted to start the next round of lip-to-mouth battles, and then heard another roar of the engine gradually came. Turning his head to see, the blue Audi R8 that Mingming Zuo opened earlier finally appeared. Zuo Mingming looked ashamed. After getting out of the car, he took off his helmet, and the hair on his forehead was soaked with sweat and stuck to his forehead. Just taking a step, a foot slumped and collapsed directly on the ground. Only then did Zuo Mingming realize that his two legs were shaking and couldn''t help but struggle to stand up. "Zuo Mingming!" Li Feifei subconsciously wanted to step forward to help him, but the two companions left by Zuo Mingming had already walked over, helping him to come slowly. "Fifi, let you see the joke!" Zuo Mingming held out a bitter smile, his face was very embarrassed, and he could be regarded as a rich second-generation rich man. Now he has become like a falling dog, looking at the side Su Ke, his complexion is inexhaustible and colorful. "Sister Linglong is embarrassed, I am ashamed of you!" Then, Zuo Mingming returned the car keys. "Huh!" Li Linglong took the key directly, without a glance. It seemed that Zuo Mingming''s tragic situation had nothing to do with his own dime, instead he aimed Su Ke again. "Suker, give me the phone!" "Huh?" Su Ke said for a moment, but didn''t expect that Li Linglong would ask for her phone directly. It was very unexpected. She raised her hand and pinched her nose bridge: "We don''t seem familiar!" "I came here today to see you. Zuo Mingming said that you were very shy, playing yachts and flying airplanes. OK, now I have decided to take you to my circle for fun, by the way, do me a favor!" Li Linglong It is true that he is not familiar with Zuo Mingming, but this time he asked for help directly in the forum of the Super Running Club, and now he also needs to find a competent helper. This time he came by appointment. "A little help for you? You really don''t see me!" Li Feifei found that the woman with pigtails in front of her eyes had changed her attitude significantly since Su Ke won, even looking at Su Ke''s eyes a little differently , In the woman''s intuition, will directly kill her bad signs in the bud. "How? I think you have a good level of playing cars. Are you interested in joining our club? Wouldn''t you dare? Listen to what you said so well, the world, do you dare to play a formula car?" Ignore Li Feifei''s obstruction and talk directly to Su Ke. It is just that Su Ke seems to be amused, and Li Linglong, who has always been arrogant and aggressive, also has some doubts and can only use radical methods. "Task: Solve Li Linglong''s troubles; Reward: RMB 1,000." Looking at the electronic screen in the system space, the task reminder refreshed, but the reward of 1,000 yuan has now become as attractive as Su Ke, even worse than the trouble of Li Linglong. curious. Shrugging his shoulders: "I''m willing to be with you!" After Su Ke said, he saw that Li Linglong took out a delicate mobile phone and added her phone number. "Oh! Young man, really a young hero, I ca n¡¯t believe it!" At this time, I saw a middle-aged man coming from one side, white shirt, black trousers, combed hair, and full face. With a smile, he stretched out his hand to Su Ke away. Chapter 171： Du Wans call [The text of Chapter 1] 172 Chapter 171 Du Wan''s Phone Call When Su Ke looked at people, he had no impression at all. He was completely a stranger and hesitated. "I''m Mo Haiyang, the manager of Tianma Circuit. I''m a bit brazen today. I just couldn''t help but just watched your race. The lap time is not calculated accurately, but I can be sure if this is you At the highest level, you can enter any domestic team! " Mo Haiyang''s smile was very sincere. When he was talking, he looked directly at Su Ke, but he still kept a good figure in his middle age. He looked smart and capable, and Su Ke had to cooperate to stretch out his right hand. "Hello! Manager Mo, I''m Su Ke!" "Come! Please here!" Mo Haiyang shook hands with Su Ke, looked around at the people around him, and pointed to the awning outside the runway. The awning is not only the publicity point of major auto manufacturers, including the working shed at Tianma Circuit, including registration of related materials, completion of procedures, etc. Of course, it is also a good place to rest temporarily. Su Ke looked at Li Feifei, and Zhou Yuhui who had already come, shrugged his shoulders: "Let''s take a break!" Holding Li Feifei''s little hand, he passed by Mingming Zuo, and never looked at him at all. Zuo Mingming''s face was even more intense, and Su Ke''s disregard for himself was even more intolerable than ridiculing himself in person. Looking at Li Feifei''s back, he bit his teeth tightly and faced everything, but at all Without the slightest resistance. After this competition, Zuo Mingming can be sure that Su Ke''s origin will never be small. Then again, if you dare to drag a car, you will drag a car, which is not a master with a background! He sighed deeply, it seemed that the energy and spirit of the whole person had been consumed a lot, and instantly became depressed, his head down, like a defeated cock, left silently. The long-lost racing girl finally appeared. And as seen on TV, it''s the bikini uniform, the bikini top around the neck, tightly wrapped around the two breasts, and wobbled with the pace, with a small hip skirt It''s awkward and hot, and the small black-and-white grid shows a moving racing feeling. Someone once said that when a woman appears in front of you, if you wear too much, men''s attention will be focused on their exposed parts. Instead, when they are dressed in clothing, our eyes are focused on Where it is blocked. Su Ke is like this now, looking away from the girl ¡¯s naked jade arms and beautiful legs, her skin is smooth, her waist is like a willow, and she has a crystal glitter on her belly button. Taking a cat step, holding a tray with a row of juice on it, Su Ke can feel that between this girl''s walking, Shuangfeng seems to be shaking rhythmically, her hips are swinging from side to side, and a skirt with a hip , The skirt swings slightly. "Huh!" Li Linglong turned her head to look at Su Ke, and changed another piece of gum in her mouth: "It''s like a Baoer, just holding one, now staring at the other Mimi and watching it!" "Hey!" Su Ke knew that the woman was ridiculing herself again, but she hadn''t spoken yet. Zhou Yu, who sat on the other side, immediately launched a counterattack for Su Ke. Found his opponent. "What about it? Su Ke is willing to look at it. Everyone knows how to love beauty? Someone wears no femininity. Naturally, it is safe. No one looks at it!" Someone took the initiative for themselves, and Su Ke naturally enjoyed it. Yu Guang glanced at Li Linglong. Indeed, the woman was wearing a white t-shirt, which was very neutral and plump, covering her body. Although it has a personal style, it also erases all its own curves. "Cut!" Li Linglong glanced, the demonstration was usually with arms crossed around her chest, and the two large groups of meat were suddenly squeezed out by the arms. The peaks and towering heights seemed to be better than that of the bikini girl. "Eh!" Su Ke inadvertently saw Li Linglong making this action, and almost spit out blood, but did not expect this woman to make such a gesture, which is very different from her previous image. "Oh, come on, thirst, drink some juice first!" Mo Haiyang was a little embarrassed when she saw it. At this time, the bikini girl brought the juice over and said quickly. The bikini girl stooped slightly and placed a glass of juice on the tray in front of everyone. Su Ke suddenly brightened, a white flower, very dazzling, the two hemispheres leaped in front of them, within reach, but just thinking Li Linglong''s words could not help but look away immediately. Sure enough, Li Linglong hummed again. "Su Ke, how many years have you played with a car? I don''t think you are too old, but your craftsmanship is not bad, and age and technology are not symmetrical!" Mo Haiyang''s office is actually above the stand, with a large glass window overlooking The whole circuit just happened to be okay. When I saw the GTR, I couldn''t help but ran down. "Not a few years!" Su Ke took a sip of juice to cover up his embarrassment. After all, he hadn''t touched the car at all before. The last time he drove the Zhou Yuhui Golf was to hold the steering wheel for the first time. "Oh, this is the case. We are going to set up a team at Tianma. Of course, we can only set up an F3 team. It has been preparing for a long time and has been searching for potential drivers. I don''t know if you are interested in Su Ke!" Mo Haiyang has been observing the expressions of the few people in front of him. Li Feifei and Zhou Yu will just look at themselves in confusion. It seems that they do not understand what an F3 team represents, but the woman on the other side suddenly looks up. The gums stopped chewing. "Oh, sorry, I am still a student now, and my goal is to enter the university!" Although Su Ke was also unclear about the meaning of Mo Haiyang''s words, it did not affect his decision. "Don''t make such a rush decision, our team will not be so easy to prepare. What I can tell you now is that our team is undertaking the vehicle and technical support of the British F3 team Carlin. It is planned to participate in the British Formula F3 the following year. Championship, of course, our unique vehicle is being developed and debugged, don''t you really want to feel the professional jam? " Mo Haiyang leaned his hands on the table, leaned forward, looked at Su Ke, and smiled confidently at the corner of his mouth. Then he said, "We have the funds, we have the technology, and we have enough faith. Think about it, one step closer. The F1 circuit is definitely the ultimate battlefield for men! " Su Ke admits that Mo Haiyang''s words are extremely deceptive, making people sound instantly bloody, just then the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rings. "Hey! Sister Du Wan!" Su Ke looked at the caller''s display, suddenly panicked, hesitated before it was connected. Chapter 172： Zhuangding sees his parents [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 173 Chapter Zhuang sees his parents Du Wanqi''s desperate roar came over the phone: "Su Ke, where are you now? I don''t care where you are, you show me to Fangfeiyi before 11 o''clock, that''s it!" Su Ke listened to the busy voice coming from the phone, for a while, wondering what was happening to Du Wan, the fairy, so anxious to find herself, looked at the time, it was ten o''clock, and frowned. "What''s wrong with Sucker? What''s wrong?" Li Feifei also heard the roar of the woman on the phone, and found Su Ke''s expression different, and asked directly. "I don''t know. A friend was looking for me urgently!" Su Ke shrugged. "It looks like a woman is coming to your door again!" Li Linglong was afraid of the world being chaotic, and seemed to be very unpleasant to Su Ke. "Hey, you figure it out, are you asking me for help?" Su Ke felt that Qiqiao was on fire as soon as he heard this, and it was clear that the woman had something to do with her help, and now she didn''t harm himself or feel uncomfortable. "What''s wrong? Don''t people tell the truth?" Li Linglong''s eyes flickered, and she naturally closed her braid on her head, her face smug. Su Ke patted his head, but found that this Li Linglong was so pulling when he played, how now it looks like a dog skin plaster, is it just trying to make himself more depressed! "Su Ke, let''s go back!" Li Feifei was still more considerate. Although Su Ke didn''t say what kind of friend he was and what he needed to help, he just put his doubts to the bottom of his heart. "Eh! Let ¡¯s think about it, Su Ke. This is a meeting ceremony. Our Tianma Speedway club gold card, you can come and play at any time. There are a few F1 here, you can experience it!" Mo Haiyang looked at the situation I also knew that it was not the right time. I smiled at a few people and turned around to leave. Su Ke holding the gold card in his hand, some can''t help but think that these years, popular card delivery, bank card, membership card, this card and that card, did not reject it. "Hey, how did you go? I have nothing to tell you!" Li Linglong saw Su Ke and the two girls stood up and went to pick up the car, and shouted quickly. "You have something to call!" Su Ke did not have a good opinion of Li Linglong. He turned his head and made a call gesture, without turning his head, he drove away. Unexpectedly, this girl Zhou Yuhui was indeed righteous. When she saw something wrong with Su Ke, she decided to lend the car to him. Su Ke was also unpretentious and put the two girls at the gate of the school. Over the past few times, Su Ke himself has ignored the issue of the driver''s license, but fortunately, he went straight to the Fangfeiyi people and did not meet a traffic police who was looking for something. The Fang Fei people only closed their business for a day. After all, Wu Yiren called Luo Feiyan and expressed his attitude. After entering the door, Su Ke ran to Lin Xiaobai carefully: "Sister Xiaobai, what''s the matter? Sister Du Wan was so anxious I call! " "I don''t know!" Lin Xiaobai was also a bit surprised at Su Ke''s appearance. Upon hearing these words, he thoughtfully said, "I think Sister Du Wan''s face is not very good when you come, you must be careful!" Su Ke shrank her neck, her heart sulking with coldness, thinking that this woman would not be in a good mood, so let her vent her! Exhaling deeply, I took a step upstairs. "Brother Su, you''re here, but your sister Du Wan wants to die for you!" Luo Feiyan heard the voice and walked to the stairs, smiling at Su Kezhen. "Eh!" Su Ke scratched his head. "Sister Yan, don''t scare me. Do you want to die, or do you want me to die!" "Su Ke, come here for me!" At this moment, Luo Feiyan suddenly burst into a head around him, Du Wanyi''s face appeared in front of herself, could not help but hesitated, almost slipping under his feet. "What? You want me to pretend to be your boyfriend?" Su Ke was dumbfounded, his eyes straight, and seemed to be unable to digest the message. He raised his finger to his chest: "You still want to take me to your parents? " Du Wan sat on the sofa, expressionless, and nodded at Su Ke: "Huh!" "Sister, I''m only eighteen, isn''t it a bit too tender?" Su Ke''s brain is going to crash, and it is estimated that wherever he goes, his identity will be guessed by the student, how to talk in a blink of an eye. Marriage on the point of marriage? Is this world too crazy? "Is it a decent change, if I mess things up, will I die terribly?" Su Ke turned to Luo Feiyan on the other side for help, but found that she was endlessly happy. "Nonsense, it ¡¯s you who just looked for you as a kid, what if you change someone else and get involved with me? But there is one thing you said wrong. If you mess it up, it ¡¯s not that hard to see. It ¡¯s so simple. I make you want to survive. Can''t die! "Du Wan seemed extremely upset, muttering her mouth. "Oh! Brother Su, you can go out on your own this time and help Waner get her parents together. She is also forced to help, otherwise I don''t know when I will be free again!" Luo Feiyan said sitting in Su Next to Ke, leaned forward slightly, patted his shoulder, and said softly, "Be sure to believe in yourself! Besides, you may have unexpected gains!" "Sister Yan! What do you think of me as an underage! I am not afraid of losing expectations! I think Sister Du Wan''s parents definitely want that kind of maturity and stability!" Su Ke looked bitter. , Struggling weakly. "Hey, you give it to me, how do you say that your sister is also a high-level student in the beauty and makeup department, and has studied abroad! It''s all a trifle!" Luo Fei Yan took the task directly. This time Su Ke is no different, blinking blinking blinking, nodded helplessly: "Or try it!" The light white shirt is slightly vaguely striped. It looks very high-end. The shirt hem is included in the belt. Even the belt is changed. It is a kind of pure leather black belt. The color trousers are very stylish, and the black leather shoes are spotless. Su Ke looked at himself in the mirror and suddenly changed into a person. The student spirit on his body instantly disappeared. His hair was slightly taken care of by Luo Feiyan, sharp and capable. At this time Luo Feiyan raised his hand again. Put a pair of plain glasses on the bridge of his nose. "OK!" Luo Feiyan patted his palm, a completed posture, very satisfied with his craft. Du Wan was also surprised when she was on the side. At first, a little fart turned into a business elite, suddenly turned out a small box from the bag, and opened a watch: "This is for you, if this time You''re done, I''ll give you this watch! " "It''s perfect!" Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke as if wearing this suit. The temperament of the whole person became calm and calm, the handsome cheeks were full of grace, and the smile on the corner of his mouth had a confident flavor. "Waner! It''s almost time, can''t let parents wait for us!" Su Ke looked up at his wrist watch, smiled slightly at Du Wan, the mellow smile was full of charm. Chapter 173： Another child! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 174 Chapter 173 Another Child! "Hey! What parents, you are not big or small!" Du Wan''s eyes glared, and after a moment of surprise, her eyes changed slightly when she looked at Su Ke, but Su Ke immediately called her back in a sentence. Prototype. "Eh!" Su Ke spread his arms, and said helplessly, "Sister, I have to warm up! Don''t retaliate against me when it hits you!" After a change of business, Su Ke could be considered a fate, not just acting! The last time I launched a great taunting technique to kill Zuo Mingming, I shuddered, and the power of the king was scattered. I felt good, but this time I changed the scene and it was more difficult to face the two elderly people. "Let''s go! Young couple can''t be late!" Luo Feiyan just finished, frowning, and got a new idea: "Are you going to get a car for Su Ke! How do you say it is a young Junjie, even There aren''t any cars, it seems a little harmonious! By the way, will you drive Su Ke? " "I drove here today!" Su Ke said after seeing that the two women immediately looked like a ghost, and said in unison: "Drive your bike?" After all, what ¡¯s Su Ke''s family conditions for so long, everyone I have a spectrum in my heart, otherwise I would not come here to do part-time work. "I had gone out with my friends. When I heard that Du Wan had orders, I was afraid to delay my time, so I borrowed my friend''s car!" Su Ke explained, raising the image of her own emergency line a little bit higher. "Ah! Su Ke, this is the car you borrowed?" Du Wan followed Su Ke downstairs, walked to the side of the red GTR, her eyes were a little faint, watching Su Ke opened the door straight, an incredible look . The red GTR sports car was parked on the street, a strong and powerful temperament came on the way, a streamlined body, a domineering trapezoidal mid-net, four tailpipes at the rear, two left and right, and a slightly raised rear wing. The car''s origins are not small, although Du Wan doesn''t know much about sports cars, she can guess that the body price is extraordinary. Looking at Su Ke''s eyes were a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the kid could borrow such a car, but that''s okay. When he got to his parents, he could earn more face. "During this time, my parents had to come and arrange a blind date for me, and my heart is dead!" Du Wan sat in the car and decided to start telling Su Ke the basic plot and the general trend of subsequent development. "Trouble me every day, I told them, I have a boyfriend, and it''s been a year, that''s what I said, and coaxed them away, who knows they have to meet when they leave, they will tomorrow It''s time to return to Tianjin! "Du Wan said this, and her brows frowned unconsciously. "Then what did you arrange for me?" Su Ke asked as he drove, and naturally held his glasses up while he was talking. "You want to go by yourself, I''m so annoyed here, how can I have time to think about this!" Du Wan turned and looked out the window, but her eyes stared at Su Ke unconsciously. Su Ke, who is focused on driving, has a clean white shirt. The straight trousers have no trace of folds. After the handsome cheeks are slightly put on by Luo Feiyan, there is a little more calm, crisp short hair. So his temperament appeared in front of himself. Du Wan did not realize that her heartbeat had begun to speed up, her cheeks were flying, and her hands were unconsciously held together. At the address Du Wan said, Su Ke finally found the hotel and parked his car. Miss Yingbin at the entrance of the hotel, watching a red sports car suddenly drive in the parking lot in front of her eyes, her eyes narrowed, such a pulling car is like a bust for any woman, especially when Su Ke got out of the car At that moment, the young talents were handsome, personable, and at a glance, they knew that they were elites. "welcome!" Far away, one of the girls had already said hello to Su Ke, if it could not leave the job, maybe it was already over. Su Ke looked up and smiled slightly. In the light of the sun, the contours of her face were unusually beautiful. The bright smile seemed to have magical power, and the welcoming lady who greeted her suddenly blushed. If these women can be welcomed in a restaurant or guesthouse, they have a certain standard of appearance and shape, especially if they often witness the bustling bustle of the outside world, basically their vanity is very strong. Seeing Su Ke Such a small opening, naturally hopes to attract his attention, until the last development of a romantic and beautiful Cinderella transformation song. It was just that when Su Ke got out of the car, he turned to the other side and directly opened the door. He even walked down a woman from above, and the welcoming face faded immediately. Su Ke''s mellow smile, after being modified by Luo Feiyan, masked the insomnia on his face, pulled the door, and made a pleased gesture. Du Wan is about 1.62 meters tall, standing just right with Su Ke. She pulled Su Ke''s arm, her body could not help but cling to the past: "Do you know the coordination point?" "Eh!" Su Ke nodded quickly after listening, his arms were held in Du Wan''s arms, and he could clearly feel like falling into the canyon. The peaks and peaks on both sides were soft, and there were a few bumps on each step. Next, I felt crispy without two steps. Du Wan wore a suspender chiffon dress, a very simple style, but with the talent of her childlike face, it was enough to make most women feel filthy. "Hello uncle and auntie! I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke took Du Wan''s hand and walked directly into the hotel. Sure enough, as Du Wan said, the two old men had waited for a long time and sat on the seat waiting for him. Both appeared. "Okay! Good! You too!" Du Wan''s mother looked like an intellectual woman. Although she was young and middle-aged, she still had long hair and saw Su Ke being so polite and happy. Mouth, nodded again and again. And since Du Wan''s dad has been coming from Su Ke, he has been silent, looking up and down, making Su Ke throbbing, and constantly telling himself to relax. As soon as she sat down, Du Wan''s mother pulled Du Wan to go to the bathroom, leaving the two men looking at each other: "Uncle, let''s order first!" Su Ke passed the menu with his hands. "Huh!" Father Du Wan took the menu as if wondering how to order, and asked casually: "Su Ke, I heard that you and Xiaowan have been together for a year?" "Well, it''s been almost a year, but since this time I''ve been too busy to visit the second old man, please forgive me! Uncle you drink water!" Su Ke squeezed an apologetic smile on his face and stood up to everyone The drinking glass on the table was filled with tea. "It''s nothing? Your young people are good at business!" At this time, Du Wan''s father put down the menu in his hand and looked at Su Ke: "Listen to Xiaowan that she is pregnant with your child now!" "Oh!" Su Ke just took the tea cup and took a sip. After listening, he almost sipped the tea and his face became bitter. Chapter 174： This son-in-law is not simple [The text of Chapter 1] 175 Chapter 174 This Son-in-law Is Not Simple Su Ke''s mature and stable temperament that had been painstakingly created by his words almost revealed the original form of the sentence, and the bitter-faced little face exhausted a smile, and there was no way to cope with such a scene. It stands to reason that Du Wan shouldn''t tell these things to her family, but if she is in a hurry, this girl has nothing to dare to do, and she is in a dilemma, for fear of smashing. "What are you talking about?" At this time, the rescuer finally appeared. Du Wan took her mother''s hand and walked back from the bathroom. Seeing Su Ke''s embarrassing look, she suddenly felt awful, and sat back. In situ. Su Ke touched Du Wan''s ears a little unnaturally, and whispered a few words, and saw that Du Wan''s face changed immediately, and the red ones were dripping water, and he slammed the table directly. "Dad, what are you talking about!" "Hey, didn''t I just ask?" Du Zhonghe didn''t change his expression until then, a little embarrassed, and then said, "Isn''t your mother and grandson in a hurry! Our family is at the door of the old Zhang family. Girl, married at the age of 21, and hugged her grandson that year. You see that you are all 22, and you are not in a hurry! " "You and Xiao Su have been together for a year, and it''s time to consider getting married!" Du Wan looked at her father, looked defeated, and beaked her head and looked away. At this time, Du Wan''s mother also began to perform her duties routinely. One way was that the mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she was. With a smile on her face, she looked at Su Ke: "Xiao Su, how old are you this year?" Su Ke was bitter in heart. This time, she was in a state of emergency. Why did she get married all of a sudden, and she was only 18 years old so little, but there was no way but to cooperate with the performance: " Auntie, I''m the same age as Waner, and it''s 22! " "Well! Are your parents okay! What does the family do?" "It''s okay. There is a small business at home. It''s a commodity trade!" Su Ke thought that his small supermarket should be regarded as this kind of bar, although he said that so far, he didn''t feel that Du Wan''s parents were too poor to love the rich. Tendency, but since Du Wan has positioned herself as a young Junjie, she can''t tear her down. After listening to Su Ke''s saying, Du Wan''s mother nodded slightly, and she was satisfied. After all, no one wanted her daughter to suffer. Naturally, the marriage partner''s family conditions were also important. "What about you? What do you do now?" "I''m also learning management now and help the house work!" When Su Ke talked, the waiter had started serving and quickly wanted to get away from the topic: "Uncle and aunt, eat first!" "Yes! Parents eat it first, don''t always ask and ask, what about checking accounts?" Du Wan was so considerate, like a little daughter-in-law, looking at Su Ke: "Do n¡¯t you Now, hurry up and eat! " As soon as Su Ke was about to move his chopsticks, he felt that the mobile phone in his pocket was shaking. "Uncle and aunt are sorry, I''ll take a call!" Su Ke has been very polite until now, and Du Zhonghe waved his hand to signal that he had no problem. "Hey! Director Wu!" It was Wu Yiren who called. "Haha! Brother Su Ke, do you have time at noon? Let''s have a meal together!" The voice on the other side of the phone sounded very hearty, even the old couple at the table listened very clearly, looking at Su Ke His eyes lightened a little more. No matter what the director of this person is, but he has the ability to have the job, and even wants to invite Su Ke to dinner, then his prospective son-in-law seems to be developing quite well. "I''m sorry, Director Wu! I''m eating now, let''s talk about anything at night!" Su Ke naturally knew what happened to Wu Yiren, but in the current situation, he should not talk too much and just hang up. phone. Before the call was hung up, Wu Yiren''s voice came from the microphone. It seemed that she was still inviting Su Ke, and Du Wan''s mother saw that Su Ke had pushed the director''s meal in order to eat with her old couple. Just nod. "Come! Xiao Su, you eat too!" Du Wanma picked up a piece of meat and put it directly into the small dish in front of Su Ke. Du Wan looked at Su Ke and her parents in a happy manner. However, she did not expect that there was no generation gap. What she said was very unexpected. Dad said fishing. Su Ke immediately put forward opinions on fishing rods and nesting. Mom said cooking, Su Ke even revealed the secrets of making rice noodles. After eating a meal for more than forty minutes, Du Zhonghe came up and patted Su Ke''s shoulder directly: "Xiao Su, you work hard, it''s been a year, it''s time to get married and get married, except for the temper of my girl. Other than being abnormal, which girl is comparable! " "Daddy, why have you been drinking so much? Why is my temper abnormal?" Du Wan has tried to keep her good-looking girl, but her dad didn''t expect her face to be so itchy. "The man speaks, little girl don''t mix!" Du Zhonghe slumped his face, training for a while, then looked at Su Ke: "Xiao Su, don''t get used to this girl too much, don''t you usually feel uncomfortable!" " "Uh, okay! It''s okay!" Su Ke can now feel Du Wan''s cannibalistic eyes, where he dare to break ground on the old age, and can only smile awkwardly. "Xiao Su, next month is my old Du''s birthday. You and Xiaowan will return to Tianjin together! Your aunt will cook for you, don''t you like rice noodles! Your aunt will cook for you, OK?" Du Wan Mom suddenly thought of it and invited Su Ke directly. "Okay! Then I would like to thank Auntie more, and I will definitely go there!" Su Ke nodded and agreed, after all, the old man was diligent and couldn''t disappoint himself. "Su Ke, aren''t you still there? If there is something, you should go first!" Du Wan couldn''t bear it. With such a meal, Su Ke had been promoted from a prospective son-in-law to the treatment of his own son. If we do n¡¯t delay the meeting again, I am afraid that my mother and mother will directly force myself to get a certificate now. The best way is to bomb Su Ke away now. "Eh!" Su Ke said for a moment, seeing Du Wan continually winking at herself, she nodded hard, and had to pretend to be amazed: "Yes, you don''t say I really forgot! " "Xiao Su still has something to do, please hurry up with you! Don''t worry about us!" Du Zhonghe waved his hand, which meant to slap Fang Yan, and directly pardoned Su Ke''s early departure. Su Ke settled the bill in advance, and finally breathed a sigh of relief when he walked out of the hotel door. The pretend son-in-law was not capable of ordinary people. During a meal, the brain was running at a high speed and almost crashed. task. Chapter 175： Little brother budding [The text of Chapter 1] 176 Chapter 175 Little Brother Rise "Task: accompany Du Wan to go home and wish for a long life; reward: ask for one." "I''m going, I''m asking for wishes again!" Su Ke was sitting in the car with some cyanosis, and the surprise came so suddenly. When I thought of the diary in my hand, the blood suddenly boiled, although the 100 million yuan at that time directly It did not meet the definition, but the last wish was still fulfilled. "It looks like I''m going to be developed!" Su Ke smirked as he started the car and drove directly to school. After all, this car was borrowed by Zhou Yu, so it should be returned to others earlier. "Ah? Are you in the swimming pool?" At the gate of the school, Su Ke called Li Feifei, but found out that the two girls had just gone out. "Yes, we have just arrived now. Would you like to come over?" Li Feifei seemed to be changing clothes, and there was a gurgling voice over the phone. Su Ke''s mind suddenly appeared in the morning and saw a bikini girl at Tianma Circuit. If Li Feifei put on such a look, what would it look like? "Okay! I''ll go!" As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, I went straight to the 80,000 people swimming pool. Of course, these 80,000 people were just the name of the swimming pool. Parked the car and looked at the sign of the swimming pool near him. Su Ke was a bit embarrassed for no reason. His swimming level is obviously only the type of bad swimming and drowning. If you go in, This is detrimental to your glorious image. Su Ke remembered that when he was in the third summer vacation, he had practiced swimming for some time. In fact, he didn''t get much water in high school for three years. "No matter!" As soon as Su Ke gritted his teeth, he got out of the car and ran to the front desk to pay the fee. Then he took a bath towel, swimming trunks, shoes, etc. and rushed into the locker room. The 80,000 swimming pool is not just a swimming event, including fitness equipment such as free cycling, aerobic treadmills, and even a game room on the other side. After changing a pair of swimming trunks, Su Ke ** was wearing his body, and he went directly to the pool with a swimming cap in his hand. On a hot summer day, swimming is indeed the best way to cool off the heat, and at the same time strengthen the body. When Su Ke came near the pool, the people in front of him must be at least forty or fifty. The pool is 45 meters long and 21 meters wide. Eight professional swimming lanes can be fenced. The pool water is clear and translucent, and the bottom of the pool is inlaid with light blue tiles. At first glance, it feels like the sea. There are men and women of all ages, some swimming in the pool, some resting on deck chairs by the pool, Su Ke looked around, but did not find the shadow of Li Feifei and Zhou Yuhui, but there are many people by the pool, Su Ke could only walk around the pool to find the two girls. "Suker!" Su Ke seemed to dimly hear someone calling his name behind him. He didn''t stop. He turned around subconsciously. Sure enough, Li Feifei and Zhou Yuhui walked towards him with two girls. This swimwear worn by Li Feifei is more conservative, like a dress, with a pale blue stripe pattern, wide shoulder straps, and a small crisp chest showing a half white, lotus leaf collar, one piece spread down to the thigh. But with his arms exposed outside, it is like snow, with long hair and a blue swimming cap, looks very cute, and the skirt is constantly shaking as you go. However, Zhou Yuhui ¡¯s body will be slightly opened a lot. The lilac floral split swimsuit is not expected. The girl ¡¯s chest is not small. She is wrapped in a bra. Her waist is full of grips. Below is the same paragraph. The boxer''s eyes looked a little embarrassed when looking at Su Ke. "Finished?" Li Feifei looked at Su Ke and smiled slightly. Although the two had done relatively intimate actions many times before, it was the first time they met each other in this way. Get a relaxed look. "Well, it''s done!" Su Ke nodded. Someone said that when a woman appears in front of you, if she wears too much, where men are exposed for the first time, look first. On the contrary, if a woman has a lot of exposed parts, then where is it? Covered, your eyes are staring! Now Su Ke''s gaze involuntarily falls on the snow-white of Li Feifei''s twin peaks. The two jade women''s peaks are wrapped in corsets, revealing a gully exploration into the garment, which attracts infinite reverie. After all, Zhou Yu has only known Su Ke for a short time, so that she is a bit embarrassed than Li Feifei. On the weekdays, her sharp teeth and sharp edges all converge, but after a while, she has made her slowly. A sigh of relief: "What did you do at noon? That keeps my family Feifei from staying on?" When Li Feifei heard these words, her face suddenly became red. She really cared about the whereabouts of Su Ke after receiving the call. She raised her hand and hit Zhou Yu''s arm: "What are you talking about?" "Oh, nothing''s wrong!" Su Ke would certainly not say that he was being pulled to act as a fiance to act as a fiance, scratched his head and said, "I don''t have a part-time job! It''s a matter of work! " "Then how did I listen to the voice of a woman?" Zhou Yuhui was indeed a good girlfriend who was competent, and she was very desperate, so she must ask a piece of water, and at this moment, Su Ke heard a voice behind him. "Xiao Liang, don''t run, be careful of wrestling!" It sounded as if the child''s parents were telling him from behind, the child''s laughter was getting closer with the sound of crackling footsteps. Su Ke turned his head subconsciously. A boy, about five or six years old, happily ran around the pool. He instinctively wanted to take a step. Who knew that he hadn''t had time to move, the little boy already ran. Behind him, he suddenly slipped on his feet, and immediately fell on his side. The tiger-headed little boy was obviously startled. He leaned back, holding his subconscious hands open to grab something, and before Su Ke grabbed the little boy''s shoulder, he felt his waist was loose and he was swimming. The trousers fell rapidly with a thunderbolt. "Eh!" Su Ke''s brain appeared blank for a second. After the reaction came, he noticed that there was some coldness between his legs. He dared to hesitate, and he couldn''t care about the little boy who fell down. Lift your swimming trunks up. Embarrassed, very embarrassed, after Su Ke watched the little boy who was the culprit climbed up, **** continued to run forward, but he had the heart to die! He still held the belt of his swimming trunks tightly with both hands. The speed of his heartbeat had made him feel a little out of control. The muscles on his face were stiffened. Looking at the two girls with red ears and red eyes on the opposite side, he wanted to cry without tears. Chapter 176： Pool spring [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 177 Chapter 176 Li Feifei''s heart beats more than Su Ke''s. He flutters constantly. When the little boy slipped, he was still worried that he would fall into the pool, but he was dumbfounded the next second. I saw that Su Ke''s boxer shorts were suddenly pulled down by the little boy. Su Ke''s movement was very fast, and his hand was like a flash of electricity, and he brought the belt back to his original position in a blink of an eye, but he seemed to see something just now. And Zhou Yuhui ¡¯s girl is even more embarrassed. She turned her head aside long ago, but the shadow in her head was lingering. I already talked about this knowledge in the class of sanitation, not only with patterns and models, but also today Seeing the real thing, how could she calm down. "Eh! Hey!" Su Ke really didn''t know what he was going to say, but he felt a rush of hotness on his face. He came to see the beauty, the chest and the thigh. Who knows, he hasn''t started to watch yet. But let people show themselves first. "By the way, I still have something to do, I have to go first!" Su Ke changed his mind now. It''s better to leave this place as soon as possible. The embarrassment on his face hasn''t faded yet, he said embarrassedly. "What are you in a hurry? Just leave? Isn''t it that the pants are cut off! The manly husband has no such skin!" After Zhou Yu''s panic at the beginning, he heard Su Ke going away, and suddenly became soaring. . "Eh!" Su Ke opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word. It was because of this that he was willing to leave, but wasn''t it serious enough that the pants were cut off? Try it for me! Of course, Su Ke just thought about it and didn''t dare to say it. "Su Ke, since it''s all here, let''s go down for a lap! It''s so hot outside and it''ll be comfortable for a while!" Li Feifei also knew that the atmosphere was weird now, and after a pause, he started to keep Su Ke. I thought these two girls didn''t care, what were they afraid of? Isn''t it the little brother who made his appearance today! "Okay! Things aren''t very urgent, so let''s go later!" The water in the pool is very cool. With the combination of light blue tiles, I have a sense of relaxation unconsciously. The three people found the place where few people were launching. Su Ke had a dog planer and dived directly into the water. We must use the cool water to resolve our embarrassment and lower ourselves. Holding his breath, he reached the bottom of the pool in one breath. The depth of the pool of the 80,000-person swimming pool was about two meters. Su Ke stretched out, his limbs were flat, his back was facing upwards, maintaining the balance of the body and slowly moving upwards. float. Looking up from the bottom of the pool, due to the clear and transparent water of the pool, Li Feifei and Zhou Yuhui''s lower bodies of the two girls all appeared in front of them, with four large white legs constantly moving. The purple floral boxer swimwear was from Zhou Yuhui, and the one with the skirt was Li Feifei. and many more! Su Ke suddenly saw Li Feifina''s leaf-like skirt, which began to expand and open after entering the water, as if the buds were blooming and blooming. Looking from the bottom up, the two green onions at the bottom of the skirt were round, the legs were slender, and the thighs Gradually grew plump, and then the shorts of the one-piece, also light blue. The delicate little feet slowly paddled in the water and kept dangling in front of their eyes, but the triangular light blue bottoms at the bottom of the skirt were more attractive to men. With the natural swinging of their legs, the exposed Buttocks kept shaking. As Su Ke''s body floated upwards, the scenery was more clear, and I always felt that Li Feifei''s briefs were not normal. I frowned and looked, and found that the light blue triangle seemed to be moving closer. Xia Yue is like a hoe, or a dune. Vaguely there seems to be a crack on the dune, but with the passage of time every minute and a second, the air in the lungs has been almost consumed by Suker. With both hands pressed down, the legs will be forced out. On the water, I saw Li Feifei suddenly move. It looks like a skirt with petals open, light blue translucent briefs, white and tender hips, and instantly zoomed in and out of Su Ke''s eyes, getting closer and closer, and Su Ke felt that his face was directly affected by Li Feifei sat down. Zhou Yu would see Su Ke sitting by Li Feifei under her butt, and then she let go of her hand. Just now she found that Su Ke''s shadow secretly ran under herself and Li Feifei. There was obviously no good intention, and she immediately decided to take the place. Punishing evil and promoting good. Focusing on Su Ke''s position, while Li Feifei wasn''t paying attention, he held Li Feifei''s shoulder with two hands at once, Li Feifei sank, and Su Ke was attacked sadly. "àÛ ---!" Su Ke suddenly got out of the water, and spit out the water. One was because it was too sudden, and the other was because he was holding his breath for a long time, which caused him to drink a few times. Mouth water, after the head, can still feel the warm and greasy touch from the bridge of the nose, Unconsciously, I raised my hand to pinch the bridge of my nose, watching Li Feifei with a shameless face chasing Zhou Yuhui in the water, remembering the scene of the **** that happened just now, very speechless. The pain caused by the bridge of Nose Mountain hitting the Great Rift, even The evil thoughts inside were directly transformed into numbness. Su Ke''s face was red with red ears and a fever on her face, which made her whole body a little bit of blood. Even in the cool swimming pool, there was no way to reduce the anger in her heart. Li Feifei chased Zhou Yuhui in the water, splashing water splashes, but her eyes still did not relax. She was a little confused when Zhou Yu held her shoulder just now, but then she sank. , Sitting directly on something, and then finally understood. He patted the splash with both hands, his face was also flushed, and I felt that there was a strange feeling below me, some swelled, and some trembled like an overcharge. "Let''s play! I''ll go up first!" Su Ke couldn''t calm down anymore, especially when he saw Zhou Yu''s girl who looked at him from time to time with eyes full of evil, if he was a fool It seemed like I was dead in the pond after a while. "Hey! Su Ke, what are you running?" Zhou Yuhui''s voice sounded behind him. Su Ke even throbbed, and hurried to the escalator, and climbed up three or two times, but before he was relieved, he Feeling you accidentally hit someone. "Sorry!" "Your eyes are blind! Where do you hit it? Hooligan!" A woman was hit by Su Ke to the pool, and she did not wait for Su Ke to help her, and she stood up directly, followed by a curse. Chapter 177： Touch it again? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 178 Chapter 177 Su Ke had a little apology. After all, she was just anxious when she first came up. She bumped up before she could see it clearly, but she bumped into a person, but who knew that the woman in front of her was so unreasonable and frowned. This woman looks like she is twenty-seven years old. She has long brown hair that curls up and is tied into a small clasp. Her skin is fair, her jaw is sharp, her eyelids are raised, and her eyes are raised when she speaks, her lips Thin and high cheekbones make the whole person feel harsh and difficult. But to be honest, Li Feifei and Zhou Yuhui''s swimsuit is so wasteful of cloth compared to her. This woman is called a bikini. It can be described by the dress. Two triangles on the upper body are carrying two groups. The flesh is attached to a small thin band around the neck. Below it is a triangle that covers the most important part. The whole swimsuit does not need a foot of cloth, and it is absolutely simple to save energy and reduce low-carbon life. Moreover, the woman''s two **** on the front chest are soft, and there is a vague sense of impenetrability. It seems that I have never seen such a big thing in the impression. "What are you looking at? Pervert! It''s not a good person to look at you like a thief!" The woman frowned and looked at Su Ke with a frown, even more angry, and continued to condemn Su Ke. Su Ke pressed the flames in her heart, and instinctively did not want to be more entangled with this woman, but she was really uncomfortable, and she was very angry: "Dasao, my thief? You touch my conscience, have you ever seen someone so handsome? ? " The woman didn''t expect Su Ke to dare to speak back, and then heard a big shout, and her face was even worse: "Boy, who is your shit, haven''t you seen a woman? Have you ever been to the swimming pool?" Then he raised his hand and patted his right breast meatball as he said, "I still touch my conscience! Did you see it, I touched it! You said, did you just stare at my chest!" Looking at this mean woman in front of her, Su Ke is not angry now, tilted her head, the corners of her mouth slightly tilted up, and aimed at the mass of meat with great interest: "Oh, I''m sorry to you, I''m sorry to let You''re disappointed. I''m really not interested in artificial spherical containers filled with silicone! " "You ---!" The woman''s face turned red, as if she was being told something, and she didn''t say a word of anger, grunting heavily, almost rolling her eyes. Su Ke is not a jerk, unless this woman is too annoying and would not even listen to her own apology, she would not laugh at him, shrug her shoulders at the woman, and no longer care, who knows that she is just going to take a step, I was entangled again: "Don''t go, I tell you, you want to run after a rogue? Beautiful beauty!" It seemed to be angry, and the woman''s voice improved a lot at once, and she immediately attracted all the attention around her, and even some people who were righteous were eager to try. "Hey, ma''am, which of your eyes saw me playing hooligan? Besides, even if I play hooligan, I won''t find you like that! What on earth do you want!" Su Ke simply no longer walked, but turned to look at the pool. Sure enough, when I saw Li Feifei and Zhou Yuhui, the two girls didn''t know when they had come here. They poked at the poolside and looked up at themselves, especially Zhou Yuhui. , Looks like a good show. "Husband! Our family doesn''t need a babysitter, you don''t need to take her home!" Zhou Yu would look at Su Ke''s face with red ears, red chichi, and smoke, and she would be overjoyed, and finally, in the spirit of humanitarianism, she helped. "Oh!" Su Ke heard a spit of blood from the old tolerance point of Zhou Yuhui, and he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. This sounded even more horrible than the big **** in front of him, but he saw the girl squeeze her eyes toward herself. I realized that this was a siege to myself. "My husband! You and I are not satisfied with our family and Feifei, how do you go to indecently such an older sister?" At this time, Zhou Yu would say wow, but also touched Li Feifei''s arm. I saw this little girl with a crimson face, her hands on the poolside, and unwillingly rushed at Su Ke: "Husband, what are you doing today? If you want to touch Mimi, you can touch me! Or you can touch the Yuhui Ah, her **** aren''t too small! And it''s real, natural, pollution-free, a glass of milk every day, strong Chinese people! " After that, Li Feifei squeezed his eyes at Su Ke. Su Ke made Li Feifei goosebumps all over, but turned his head to look at the mean woman who had been clamoring, spreading his hands: "Dasao, you also saw it, you think I might leave these two big beauties untouched. Are you going to indecently? " "You--you--!" After listening to the anger and rushing to the crown, the mean woman reached out and pointed at Su Ke, and pointed to the two girls in the pool. After taking a shower and sitting on the sofa in the leisure area, I took out my mobile phone. Su Ke looked at the screen of the mobile phone and displayed missed calls and unread text messages. All of them were by Wu Yiren. Knowing anxious. While Su Ke was reading the text message, the phone rang suddenly, and it was Wu Yiren again. "Director Wu!" "Brother Su, is it convenient to speak now?" "What''s the matter?" Su Ke could hear Wu Yiren''s urgency in his tone, and knew in his heart that the four million he wanted was still more important than his official hat. "Uh! Brother, let''s talk about this in person! How about it?" "Director Wu can talk directly!" Su Ke didn''t bother to see Wu Yiren''s scum scum and refused directly. Wu Yiren paused, and seemed to have made a decision: "Okay! Brother, isn''t it too much to be four million! Brother I''m not easy, our brothers have made concessions and made a fortune!" Su Ke changed his posture, looked at Li Feifei and Zhou Yuhui had not yet come out, and then said, "Director Wu, Mingren doesn''t say secret words, four million cash, the diary belongs to the original owner, don''t worry about me going to get What kind of copy, how about we pay by hand and deliver by hand? " "Okay! I''ll go to the bank to pick up the money in a while, but you also know that the bank needs to make an appointment for large withdrawals. How about you waiting for my call?" Wu Yiren groaned for a moment, not bargaining. "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry, if you can''t, you can tomorrow!" Su Ke was not surprised by Wu Yiren''s decision. As soon as he heard it, he heard Wu Yiren follow up and said, "Today! Solve my heart early, and when Su Brother bring your diary! " "Okay! When you call, hang up!" Su Ke hung up the phone and watched Li Feifei and Zhou Yu meeting towards her. The two girls also rushed into the shower, their hair was wet, and they were still carrying Water droplets, after swimming, the whole person is like a hibiscus with water, with white skin and snow, and can be broken by blowing bullets. "Hey! Su Ke husband, do you want to touch it!" Zhou Yuhui still remembered the embarrassment of Su Ke when he was entangled by the mean woman, and the voice had already passed before he came to him. Chapter 178： Yuan Fang is here! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 179 Chapter 178 Yuan Fang is here! I have to say that swimming is a very labor-intensive sport. Originally, Su Ke thought that he would be tortured. After all, what happened in the swimming pool before was enough to make Zhou Yuhui ridicule himself. Who knows this? The only thought of the two girls was to quickly find a bed and lie down for a break. At the amnesty, Su Ke sent them to Seventeen Middle School, rode their bikes, and went straight home. After all, the diary in the family had risen to four million, so it was good to watch. Take a break at home, prepare dinner in advance, and look at the time. It''s five o''clock, turned out a shoulder bag, put this precious diary, and Su Ke set off for Fangfeiyi people. According to the convention, put the car in place and arrange the image in front of the glass at the gate. The clothes on your body are still the ones you put on here in the morning. The white shirt, dark trousers, and shiny leather shoes are like an elite dress. It''s just that the shoulder bag on the shoulder is a bit unsuitable. As soon as I stepped forward, I saw a red Mazda car parked at the Fangfeiyi''s door in the light and shadow of the glass, and I couldn''t help looking at it. Long red hair, curled into a big wave, and the hair bounced continuously when walking, a pair of popular Ray-Ban mirrors on the bridge of the nose, a tender red skinny camisole, embroidered with gold rims, highlighting the exquisite figure Yes, the double peaks on the chest are soaring, the career line goes down and seduces the eye. This vest is not only tight, but also a navel, and the woman''s waist is quite slender. The small navel looks like a small bowl buckled between walking, and it appears from time to time. Looking down, a pure white seven point The trousers are wrapped around the lower body. The crotch is voluminous, and the buttocks are obviously firm and fleshy. With the steps, there are frequency swings. The calf was straight, and the skin exposed was white and silky. She wore a pair of high-heeled sandals with bare feet, orderly green onions, and nails seemed to be manicured. It was **** and tempting. The woman who came over spoke suddenly. "What''s wrong, Brother Su? You don''t know your sister?" When talking, the woman had reached the door of the Fangfeiyi people, took off her glasses, and smiled at Su Ke. "Ah? Sister Qin Zheng!" Su Ke was very surprised. I didn''t expect that such a **** woman in front of her turned out to be Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng always walked in a mature style. It''s amazing to dress like this today: "I didn''t see it just now!" "I haven''t seen you yet!" Qin Zheng held Lei Peng glasses in his hand and pointed to Su Ke: "I thought that white-collar workers came here to find a girlfriend!" Very relaxed and looks good. "Bye Su, tell you the good news!" Qin Zheng continued. "Huh?" Su Ke heard the good news and came directly to the interest. Although the two were only one step away from the Fangfeiyi shop, they all stood outside. "Your sister Qin Zheng, now you are officially single, your chance is here!" Qin Zheng said a glance, and suddenly a flirtatious flew away, at the same time Su Ke felt When Qin Zheng exposed the half of her breasts, she shivered, her face was embarrassed, and the picture of the woman kissing herself in front of her suddenly appeared, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. "Haha!" Qin Zheng saw Su Ke''s face flushed, and she felt a lot more happy. It seemed that this was the only way to counteract the slightest entanglement in her heart. She covered her mouth: "Look at you, tell me You, I''m officially done here, which means that Du Wan''s plan is abolished, and you don''t need to be trained by those horrible devil! " "Oh! Yeah!" Su Ke nodded mechanically. The original scene of Qin Zheng''s drunkenness still hovered in his mind. His smooth skin, rounded knees, and shy leggings. , Even with the sweetness of the wine in his mouth, so lingering, Su Ke turned out to be a little soft. "Qin Zheng!" As Su Ke blushed and his neck was thick, the sound of a car closing came from the street, and a man''s voice sounded, very anxiously: "We need to talk carefully!" "Yuan Fang! We have nothing to talk about!" Qin Zheng was also a bit surprised by the man who suddenly appeared, his face changed slightly, but his tone hardened instantly: "Since yesterday, we have been strangers, you go Find your little lover! " "Yuan Fang?" Su Ke heard Qin Zheng''s words, and his heart moved. This was the oldest diamond king five, who was looking for Xiao San with Qin Zheng on his back? I couldn''t help but glance at it, the figure was medium, and it was a little bit sideways. It was also the dress of a shirt and trousers, but it seemed that the clothing was relatively high-grade and should have some financial resources. "Qin Zheng, you have to listen to my explanation! One month, one month later, I promise to draw a clear line with Zhang Nan, and you will give me time!" Yuan Fang said in a vow, but one month sounded like Su Ke No one feels sincere. "Sorry, Yuan Fang, I have given you a chance! But you are not sure, now, it''s late! I already have a new boyfriend!" Qin Zheng also seemed a little excited, and when he talked, his chest suddenly fluctuated. As if the two snowy mountains were shaking constantly, Su Ke glanced at him and pretended to look elsewhere. "New boyfriend?" Yuan Fang repeated, just before continuing to speak, Qin Zheng interrupted immediately: "Now introduce you, this is my new boyfriend, Su Ke!" Said, Qin Zheng slightly leaned to the side, holding Su Ke''s arm. "Eh!" Su Ke involuntarily took a step forward, but Qin Zheng almost killed his brain, his eyes darkened, and when he committed a crime, Qin Zheng leaned slightly on his body, The arm being held hit a soft mass immediately, it seemed to smell the familiar body fragrance, and it was a throbbing heartbeat. "Is he?" Yuan Fang stood opposite the two men, and looked at Su Ke up and down at this moment. The disdain in his eyes was very obvious: "Qin Zheng, if you want to find a shield, you won''t be so indifferent! Even if you pull it out, do you think I will believe it? " "Do you believe that there is any difference!" When Qin Zheng spoke, he had already turned his head to look at Su Ke, his eyes were tender and tender, and the smile at the corner of his mouth bloomed softly: "Su Ke, I agree to be your woman, are you happy? " "Nani?" Su Ke was already upset, looking at Qin Zheng, who was close at hand, realizing that he seemed to be a guest boyfriend again. When he was about to cooperate, he saw Qin Zheng''s toes suddenly lifted. , Pink lips suddenly came over. Chapter 179： A gentle kiss [The text of Chapter 1] 180 Chapter 179 A Gently Kiss Hot red lips struck, Su Ke immediately turned into a big white sheep without the power of a chicken, a expression picked by Ren Jun, his eyes straight, his waist pulled by Qin Zheng''s small hand, and he leaned forward involuntarily. Subconscious hands wrapped around Qin Zheng''s waistline. Su Ke could feel that his chest was softly supported by two groups, across his shirt, and Qin Zheng''s suspender vest, the kind of flexible and soft still transmitted clearly, even making himself have a trace of chest tightness , But more is a frantic heartbeat. It''s just that this wave of invasion has not passed yet, Su Ke watched Qin Zheng''s small face getting closer and closer to her, her pink and shiny lips slightly raised. Ten centimeters --- Five centimeters --- One centimeter --- Getting closer--- "Spelled!" Su Ke closed her eyes and greeted her directly. It suddenly felt like a flash of electric current, with a gentle fragrance, smooth like jelly, and the two kissed together. Su Ke felt that the banging heartbeat was getting louder and louder, not only his own, but also Qin Zheng''s. The bodies of both people seemed to be stiff, hugging each other tightly, breathing quickly, and snorting on each other''s face On the other hand, it was crispy for a while, and it was even more exciting. The brain was blank and buzzing, but before Su Ke began to adapt to this feeling, he found that a soft tongue slowly tapped his teeth, and opened the gate subconsciously. Yuan Fang looked at the woman she used to be, and is now actively hugging and kissing others. The two are almost going to be one. Where can they still endure? Take a few steps forward, and grasp Qin Zheng''s arm fiercely. Pull outside. "Qin Zheng, do you behave like this?" Yuan Fang grabbed Qin Zheng''s arm with one hand, her finger flushed, her face flushed like a demon from hell, because of her anger, her fingers Are shaking unconsciously. "Let go!" Qin Zheng shook his arm and looked at the man in front of him coldly, without a word. "A man like him, all over the street, are you insulting me?" Yuan Fang yelled and pointed at Su Ke again. Su Ke''s mind was still remembering the sweet kiss Qin Zheng had just brought to her. Her dexterous tongue tumbled in her mouth. This feeling almost suffocated Su Ke, but Yuan Fang''s words instantly made him unhappy. Frowning and taking a step forward. "Hey! Please don''t look down on others when bragging about yourself, that will make people feel like you are a clown!" Su Ke''s expression became more calm, staring at Yuan Fang''s eyes, one word at a time: "And yes Jumping Joker! " "Huh! Do you deserve to see me? Just like your hairy boy, I can always let you have no place in Weihai!" If Yuan Fang was crazy, her eyes were already red, and then she said "play My remaining torn shoes, and --- " Yuan Fang watched Qin Zheng kissing with other men. She was on the verge of madness, and now she was completely lost by Su Ke''s one-sentence reason, but before she finished speaking, she saw the young man suddenly lift up. He lifted his right leg, followed by the lower abdomen as if hit by a bison. "Yeah!" Yuan Fang felt like he was doing a roller coaster, but there was an illusion of weightlessness. Both legs had been released from gravity, and the internal organs had a colic, and he flew up from three steps directly. Fortunately, the landing was smooth, and I sat down on the ground directly, but also slipped out more than two meters, and I was almost about to be pinched onto the street. Su Ke exhaled lightly, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, and he was a little surprised. It seemed that he had been awarded a high level of mastery in Jeet Kune Do mastery, and even increased his strength a lot. Fang, at this moment, his face is already blue, and he is struggling to stand up, and his mouth slips away: "Oh, sorry, I didn''t control it just now, you continue to scold now!" "You --- Dare you touch me!" Yuan Fang didn''t expect that he would be kicked one day, and he would sit in such a embarrassing posture under the large court, and passers-by on the street were more or less pointing. Giving directions gave him a great sense of shame, and he was even hurter than before when he saw Qin Zheng holding Su Ke. On the white shirt, a shoe print was clearly visible. Yuan Fang covered her little belly with one hand and stood up while struggling, because her face muscles were slightly twitched because she was too angry. "When you move, you move. Do you think you are sleepwalking? Can''t move?" With a shrug of his shoulders, Su Ke stepped down the stairs while talking, but Qin Zheng pulled his arm. "Okay! I remember you! You wait for me!" Su Ke sounded Yuan Fang''s roar of exhausted anger, followed by the sound of the car closing the door, but his eyes looked at Qin Zheng shaking his head slightly towards himself, looking a little anxious, and thought she seemed to Yuan Fang She had the old feelings and didn''t want to see herself again, but the concern in her eyes seemed to come to herself. "Sister Qin Zheng, what''s wrong?" "Su Ke, Yuan Fang isn''t something we can mess with! Don''t hire him!" Qin Zheng''s expression was a bit bleak when he said this, but he soon recovered and caught Su Ke as soon as he reached out his hand. With a smile on his shoulder, "You were so handsome just now! I think he is even more handsome than Beckham!" "Hey!" Su Ke was a little embarrassed when Qin Zheng said that, grinning, raising his hand and scratching his head, feeling that Qin Zheng''s hand was resting on his shoulder. Such an intimate move made him another The side arm was stuck on the side of Qin Zheng''s chest peak, and the body trembled involuntarily. However, this action also attracted the attention of Qin Zheng. Standing at the door of the Fangfeiyi people, a **** woman with a hot charm was now holding Su Ke''s shoulder with one hand, and leaned her head slightly towards Su Ke''s ear: "Su Brother, did you kiss enough? " "Eh!" Su Ke was still moving along with Qin Zheng''s pace. Hearing the next step, his body stiffened immediately. Watching Qin Zheng tilted his head and looked at himself like this, the rose-colored wavy hair fell down. The look of laughter in the eyes was mixed with something else, even more nervous. With a grunt, Su Ke swallowed his saliva, trying to calm himself, and gave out a bitter smile: "Sister Qin Zheng, don''t tease me!" "Who teases you! Hurry up! Hurry up!" At this moment, Qin Zheng discarded the image of mature and sensuality, but took a little girl like Du Wan, and even made Su Ke helpless. If he said pro If it is enough, it would not hurt Qin Zheng''s heart, but if it is not enough, it is even more terrible, and it is clear that he has become a satyr! "I --- I ---!" Su Ke went back and forth, embarrassed, his legs were soft and sweaty. Chapter 180： Go to bed vs go upstairs [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 181: Going to bed vs going upstairs "Sister Qin Zheng, Su Ke!" At this moment, Lin Xiaobai pushed open the door from inside and leaned out his head. "It''s really you! Why don''t you come in!" "Immediately, Immediately!" Su Ke finally saw the savior and turned to look at Qin Zheng, who was close at hand. She had a funny smile in her eyes, but she no longer asked herself, she was finally relieved. Su Ke went to change his clothes. Although wearing shirts and trousers was not as awkward as he imagined, he was not as comfortable as his t-shirts and trousers, but as soon as he went downstairs, he saw what Qin Zheng was talking to Luo Feiyan. "Yuan Fang didn''t do it because he didn''t understand Su Ke''s background. For so many years, I know him so well that I won''t be impulsive and vengeance. This time Su Ke directly gave him a follower on the street. He is so embarrassed that no revenge is impossible! " Qin Zheng was seated with her back facing Su Ke, so she did n¡¯t know that Su Ke had already come, and then said, "I will call Yuan Fang again at night. What a trouble because of me! " Luo Feiyan glanced up at Su Ke, but did not want to remind Qin Zheng, leaning forward slightly: "You just snored, and now you say so again, tell me if you just gave You are so sweet, do you like Sucker? " "Yanyan, you''re going to die! What are you talking about? I''m so much older than Su Ke!" Qin Zheng raised his fist when she raised her hand. The pink arm just lifted up and was shot down by Luo Feiyan. Big? It ¡¯s true that your Mimi is bigger than him! Besides, if you do n¡¯t start, there will be no chance. Du Wan ¡¯s girl has long remembered Su Ke for a long time! ¡± "What? Did you say that Du Wan liked Su Ke?" Qin Zheng was surprised, staring at Luo Feiyan with wide eyes. "Well, I ¡¯m going to see my parents-in-law today!" Luo Feiyan typically feared that the world would not be chaotic. Although Su Ke was standing behind Qin Zheng, she was still a thief and suppressed her voice: "Qin Zheng, you quietly told me, do you feel about Brother Su? " Su Ke felt that his little heart was lifted up at once, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out, and he saw that Qin Zheng really seemed to think about it, and said weakly, "If only he was a little bigger ! " "Bigger? Where is it bigger? Little brother is bigger?" Luo Fei raised his eyebrows, his eyes twirled in spring, squeezed his eyes towards Qin Zheng, and asked with a fascinating tone. Su Ke knew that he must stand up now. If not, what might Luo Fei smoke say? "Ahem!" Qin Zheng was about to hit Luo Feiyan, who had no cover in his mouth, and suddenly heard Su Ke''s voice, his body shivered and he looked back quickly. Sure enough, Su Ke was standing behind his face flushed, thinking that what he had just said must have been heard by him. Qin Zheng had an urge to get into the seam, "Oh my God! I was all just now What did you say! Old cows eat tender grass! " Su Ke was also a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to look at himself when he saw Qin Zheng''s eyes flickering. Fei Xia was on both cheeks, but the **** hotness showed shyness, even on the exposed breast. There was a faint blush, so that there was a feeling of smugness in him, but he didn''t expect his charm to be so great. "Sister Qin Zheng!" Su Ke sat beside Qin Zheng: "You don''t need to call that Yuan Fang, I can solve anything!" "Su Ke, you don''t know. Yuan Fang is a man with eyes and hands. He runs Hualian Shopping Center. This time you hit him, and after he figured out who you are, he will definitely seek revenge from you!" Qin Zheng Seeing Su Keman''s indifferent look, he felt anxious. "Qin Zheng, you don''t have to worry about it, Brother Su is very capable!" Luo Feiyan said, "What can Yuanfang do? Go to the Seventeen Middle School to fire Su Ke? He doesn''t feel shame!" When he got up, he also sat next to Qin Zheng and raised his hand around her neck. "I''ll tell you! Brother Su is fierce! As far as Yuan Fang is concerned, I don''t think the three are doing anything, he has kung fu!" Luo Feiyan saw Su Ke and Ma Meng last time, Although it''s just the end, it can be seen that Su Ke did have two whimpers, whispered in Qin Zheng''s ear. "Kung Fu?" In fact, Qin Zheng was most worried that Yuan Fang would find some people in the society and trouble Su Ke. After listening, her eyes brightened, but she couldn''t believe it because she was so slender. . "Really! I saw it with my own eyes!" Luo Feiyan vowed utterly. Su Ke sat so close. Of course, what the two women said was all in their ears. When they heard Luo Feiyan''s image of himself being tall, there was a kind of complacency in her heart. Speaking now, she has mastered Jeet Kune Do. The reward is indeed some effort. "Of course, I''m talking about the kung fu on his hand, not the kung fu on the bed. How about the kung fu on the bed? You have to experience it!" Luo Feiyan was relieved after seeing Qin Zheng knowing that Su Ke had kung fu, The frown on the eyebrows faded a lot, and he began to show his ability to change color for one second. "Oh!" Su Ke almost spit out blood, how to drag it to the bed, had just relaxed a bit, his face returned to normal, but then entered the Guan Gong red face mode. "You''re going to die! You can''t experience it alone, you have to come!" Qin Zheng wasn''t that introverted personality. Seeing Luo Feiyan''s endless teasing of himself, there is no reason not to fight back. . "Okay, okay! Let''s play together!" Luo Fei Yan Xing''s head came up, it was cold, he tilted his head, and went around from behind Qin Zheng: "Supper Su, how about you?" Su Ke looked at Luo Feiyan''s deadly face, and while talking, he gently swiped his lips with the tip of his tongue. The tip of the pink tongue just appeared, just like the flame in Su Ke''s heart. , For no reason, he was hot and shouted, "Sister Yan, I can''t stand it, I have to go to bed!" "Go to bed?" Not only did Luo Fei Yan choke this time, even Qin Zheng''s eyes widened and he saw a ghostly expression. "Eh! No! No! I mean going upstairs!" Su Ke felt a numbness in her head when she finished talking, and then sweated suddenly, and waved her hands to explain. "I''m going to go upstairs! It''s upstairs!" Su Ke looked so depressed, looking at the two women''s bright eyes, smiling and smiling, and asked himself in unison: "Huh! Yes Go to bed! " "It''s upstairs, it''s upstairs!" Su Ke turned into Xiang Linyi, muttering continuously, full of black lines, wanting to cry without tears, ran directly up the third floor with his mouse, leaving two charming women on the sky Long laugh. Chapter 181： Four million easy to get [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 182 Chapter 181 Su Keping was calm and calm, until he played three or four tunes, was he really pressed down the flames of his heart, and was previously teased by Luo Feiyan and Qin Zheng in turn, teasing back and forth with his own mistakes at the time, it really made him feel helpless . Taking advantage of the pause in the song, Su Ke looked out along the bead curtain. These women finally stopped. When thinking of Luo Feiyan pulling every friend who went upstairs at that time, he thought about his own affairs and wanted to die. My heart is gone! Nothing to say about going to bed, all right, those women saw their eyes light up, and while Su Ke was still struggling, the cell phone in his pocket began to shake. "I''ll go and forget this stubble!" Wu Yiren was written on the caller ID. Before being ridiculed, he ignored the agreement with Wu Yiren and glanced at the backpack in the corner. , There is a diary worth four million! "Director Wu!" "Brother Su, it''s me!" Wu Yiren''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Brother Su, I''ve prepared the money. It''s all cash according to your request. Will you have time?" "Really?" Su Ke groaned for a moment, although Wu Yiren must be anxious to retrieve the diary, but the speed of things was still a little unexpected for Su Ke: "There is time!" "Well, meet at the People''s Park at half past ten!" As soon as Wu Yiren''s voice came, Su Ke refused directly. "Don''t wait for ten o''clock, now, you just go to the small square east of Fangfeiyi people and wait for me!" " Although Su Ke could not guess whether the Wu Yi people would play tricks, after all, it was related to the large number of 4 million. He would definitely not let him choose a place. He must take the initiative to be the king. "Uh!" Wu Yiren gave a short meal, then promised: "Okay, right there!" "Sister Yan, I have a problem now, I have to walk for a while!" Su Ke stepped out of the piano and saw Luo Fei''s smoke nest on the side of the lounge reading a magazine and asked for a vacation. Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke in a hurry, but did not make any jokes, nodded, and ordered him to ride slowly on the way home. In the early ten o''clock, it is logically a good time for nightlife to get better, but I do n¡¯t know why. There seems to be a lot of people on the street tonight. Even the small squares where the aunts gather and dance are invisible. Su Ke got out of the car and looked at the surrounding situation first. The street lights in the small square were yellowish, the turquoise square bricks were dim, and the birch trees planted on the left and right sides stood upright, and the shadows grew under the moonlight. After all, Su Ke is very close to the small square here. I thought that even if Wu Yiren drove over, I''m afraid that he would have to wait for a while, but just thinking of the four million cash, Su Ke''s heartbeat kept accelerating, and the throbbing heartbeat sounded Unconsciously, people start to get nervous and start to get excited. The night breeze was very cool, and blowing on the body made people involuntarily start to relax, but Su Ke could not calm down at all, and continued to take deep breaths. The palms of his hands were covered with fine sweat, and cars hurried past and the lights hit Passing by the roadside. "Hoo!" Just after Su Ke took a deep breath again, a black Volkswagen slowly drove over and stopped steadily in front of him. "Brother Su!" The window of the car slowly dropped, Wu Yiren leaned his head. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded pretentiously, learning the bridges in the movie, and reached out and patted his backpack: "Is something brought?" While speaking, Wu Yiren had stepped down from the car, still smiling, seeing Su Ke even reaching out his hands to make a hug gesture. "Wait!" Su Ke waved his hand to stop Wu Yiren. "Director Wu, let me see my things first?" When speaking, he opened his backpack and took out the diary from inside, waving to Wu Yiren. Waving. "Okay!" Wu Yiren turned to the trunk of the car and answered cleanly. How much is four million cash? Su Ke had a rough idea in his mind, but when he saw the large luggage that Wu Yiren dragged out of the trunk of the car, his eyes widened unbelievably. A suitcase more than 70 centimeters high, 50 centimeters long and forty centimeters wide, Wu Yiren slammed the box on the ground and looked at Su Ke: "Little brother, you are from the bank as you ask Withdrawn cash, but how do you bring it back? " "You don''t have to worry about it. Open me to see it first!" According to the routine, Su Ke naturally checked the goods before saying anything else. Wu Yiren looked around. The street was very deserted. Occasionally, cars passing by rushed past and did not slow down at all. Wu Yiren pushed the box to the side of the carriage and lowered his body. "àØ-àØ" two times, the strong spring lock was opened, and the trunk lid was flipped upward by Wu Yiren. The red bills were suddenly exposed, and under the yellow street lights, they still radiated a seductive light, "Four million, no more than a thousand can''t hold it!" Wu Yiren raised his hand and gestured, a hundred hundred The dollar bills were directly exposed to the air, and the new tickets were neatly arranged and eye-catching. Wu Yiren squatted beside the box, and sincerely took out a few stacks of banknotes to show the authenticity. The new bill rattled in his hand, squinting his eyes slightly, and could clearly feel through the gold-glasses. To Su Ke''s shock at this moment, the corner of his mouth suddenly drawn a trace of vicious grin, flashed instantly. "Brother Su, how about it? You can give me the diary now?" Wu Yiren grinned at Su Ke, the animals and beasts were harmless. Su Ke took a deep breath, and the cool air entered his lungs, which really calmed him a lot. "Okay!" Su Ke didn''t hesitate, stepped forward, and kept a tight diary of Wu Yiren''s evidence of corruption and bribery. Su Ke also thought about doing this himself, did he condone a bad person, but even if he put Wu Yiren in prison, would he be sure that the next Wu Yi people would not appear? However, after this transaction, not only can he afford some benefits, but he can also restrict Wu Yiren slightly. It can be regarded as two birds with one stone! The transaction went smoothly. After Su Ke watched Wu Yiren slowly leave, he was still a bit dreamy. A suitcase full of four million cash turned out to be so heavy, at least about a hundred pounds. After laboriously moving the suitcase to a bicycle, it was fixed with a removed backpack strap and finally relieved. It''s just that Su Ke, who is not deeply involved in the world, can think of how sinister the rivers and lakes are, let alone four million, even a few hundred dollars may lead to the killing of the body. Chapter 182： Come over [The text of Chapter 1] 183 Chapter 182 Wu Yiren parked the car by the side of the road and flipped through this diary again. Thank goodness for the book of life and death related to his own life. It really stayed the same, as if he had never left himself. "Huh! Little cub, don''t blame your grandpa Wu for being so ruthless, I really can''t keep you!" As he said to himself, he flipped out his mobile phone, and a car slowly passed from the opposite side, and the lights came over. Shone on his face with a stern expression. The huge sum of four million yuan has pushed him to the point where he is exhausted. Although he has been greedy a lot in these years, he can only have more than 5 million in his hands, and Su Ke immediately took him as soon as he spoke. Before he was liberated, he became impoverished, and even crueler than killing him. When I think of the murderous spirit in my heart here, I wonder why this diary ran into Su Ke''s hands unconsciously, opened the phone, and dialed the number. "Hey! Lao Wu, get ready to get started!" Su Ke managed to put this big suitcase on the bicycle, but he couldn''t ride on it, but he pushed it slowly. Fortunately, his home is not too far from this small square, but he doesn''t know why At first, my mind became a little disturbed. It seemed that something bad was about to happen. I was nervous enough to hold the four million cash by myself. Now my heartbeat is so frantic. After a while of effort, my whole body has a layer of sweat. I look up and look around. As before, the street is empty and there are no half figures. . At this moment, Su Ke was shocked, not knowing when a footstep sound came from behind him, very light, and even if Su Ke was not in a state of high tension, he would not have noticed it. Turning back suddenly, I saw a figure after all, as if wearing a baseball cap, black mask, black t-shirt, and black pants, the whole person was hidden in the darkness, but it was just when Su Ke turned back, that There seemed to be a cold light in human eyes. "Oops!" This is the first reaction in Su Ke''s heart. This person suddenly appeared unexpectedly and behaved so strangely. If he didn''t come for himself, he was definitely not a good person. Subconsciously he wanted to speed up and leave here as soon as possible. . It was just that Su Ke''s footsteps had just moved, but the shadow behind him suddenly speeded up, and the soles hit the ground with a popping sound, which was rushing and bursting with a sense of power. "I''m going!" Even if Su Ke''s response is slow, he now knows that this person must be directed at himself, turned his head and glanced, but found a fact that made him feel more afraid. The person did not know where He even took out a dagger. The dagger has the same dark color. If it was not helped by a street lamp, I''m afraid I won''t find it until I die. Between the sparks of calcium carbide, when Su Ke found out, the man was less than five steps away from him, and the cold hair suddenly exploded. The muscles in the whole body were tense, and he couldn''t even think of too much. At one point, the body had already moved forward. At the moment Su Ke rushed forward, the dark shadow also leaped, and the dagger in his hand pierced straight, the sharp dagger flashed lightly, and went straight to Su Ke''s heart. With a bang, the big box full of four million cash fell to the ground along with the bicycle. I have to say that the big suitcase was of high quality and fell to the ground steadily. There was no such banknote flying in the movie. In the scene, the person behind him was blocked for a moment. "Huh!" The man behind him reacted very quickly, and his steps were not disorderly. He stepped on the trunk and jumped over. He was agile, arms extended, like a cheetah-like spirit ape, and did not give Su Ke breathing time. The heartbeat has reached its limit. The sound of throbbing sounds like a thunderous thunder. It''s just that Su Ke was so nervous for the first time in eighteen years. For the first time, he faced the danger of sudden invasion. This feeling of dying is more than eighteen All dangers encountered must be strong. But the muffled sound when the trunk fell to the ground seemed like a signal, which not only slightly blocked the figures behind him, but also made Su Ke sober up. Only then did he realize that his body seemed to be full of strength and cut fists. The advanced rewards of Tao mastery make all the cells of his body active, the brain runs at a high speed, the previous nervousness is swept away, and he turns directly. It seems that Su Ke''s reaction completely exceeded the expectation of the man in black behind him, and he slightly said, "Look for death!" This sound sounds familiar, but where can Su Ke take care of it now? Seeing the dagger stab again, he kicks his knees subconsciously, his knees bow, and his feet are stretched, like a spring full of energy. With the sound of wind, he kicked directly at the man''s wrist. Even Su Ke was a bit surprised. His foot strength suddenly burst out, and the speed was fast. At this moment, even the response of the man in black in the next second appeared in his mind. The center of gravity was slightly adjusted, and the sole of the foot appeared slightly biased. shift. Sure enough, the man saw Su Ke step out, his wrist trembled, and the dagger in his hand immediately changed direction and turned from a stab, but he hadn''t waited for the arm to wave down, and saw that Su Ke had already expected it, right foot He kicked it fiercely on the wrist, and he felt pain and numbness. The whole arm lost his strength, and the black dagger made a little arc to release. After kicking the dagger with one foot, Su Ke was finally relieved, and after mastering the advanced reward potion by Jeet Kune Do, both the physical strength, the reaction, and even the brain''s computing ability were improved. Finally gave him a little confidence. Su Ke''s footsteps are staggered, and he fists up with both hands. The Jeet Kune Do already pays attention to the speed of the boxing, the strength is fierce, and it is necessary to hit the target accurately. Indeed, this has been done. Both hands are punching out. After each punch, they carry a powerful lethal force, and the frequency of punching has even reached the level of dazzling. But Su Ke was shocked that after the dagger in the hand of the man in black was kicked by himself, it seemed to have less restraint and flickered from left to right, but at the same time he also made a few punches and made a few wild children, but this wild road Almost all of them have been trained in street fighting for many years, and they have even turned into physical instincts. With sharp shots and tricky angles, the two of them are still deadlocked. You come and go. None of the pedestrian vehicles crossing the road wanted to stop to see what happened, one by one. Su Ke knew that the man in front of the black was rushing to the point of his own, the biting killings rushed to himself, but the more he fought, the more frightened he was, his fist hit his body as if Thick walls are crumbling. With a bang, both men stepped out at the same time, and the powerful recoil force caused Su Ke to slip under his feet and his body fell back directly to the ground. Chapter 183： Killed [The text of Chapter 1] 184 Chapter 183 Murder Su Ke flexed his knees and quickly swayed his legs. Suddenly, the power suddenly broke out and swept up. Coincidentally, the man in black made this action at the same time, and the two swayed his legs and hit each other instantly. With a bang, the man''s bones and muscles looked like concrete structures. When they collided, the calf bones suddenly felt painful, as if they were about to break. They slipped on their feet and leaned backwards. This fall to the ground was a missed opportunity, and I saw the black man''s exposed eyes light up. A while ago, he had a clear understanding of Su Ke''s skills. I didn''t expect the boy to hide so deep. At an young age, he was no different from himself. He almost couldn''t take him, but now the opportunity came. The boy fell to the ground with fear. Su Ke fell to the ground at once, struggling to get up, supporting the ground with both hands, and had not moved yet, and saw that the man in black suddenly raised his foot and kicked between his legs. It was really poisonous, but the corner of Su Ke''s mouth. Slightly upturned, an imperceptible smile fleeted. "Come here!" Su Ke said secretly, his hands were suddenly strong, his waist was stretched, and his heels hit the ground. His body did not sit up and dodge directly, but leaned forward with his legs leaning forward, bypassing the black coat. The right foot stepped on by a person, the two legs, like scissors, penetrated directly between the person''s legs. Su Ke''s movements were so fast that even the man in black had a momentary hesitation. At this time, the power of Su Ke''s two legs suddenly broke out, and the knee joint suddenly bent, directly locking the man in the black''s lower plate. Once the fist-catch lock was activated, the crocodile opened his mouth and caught the man. Like the death of a crocodile, Su Ke also exerted a strong waist and tumbling suddenly. The huge power passed directly from his body to the locked legs of the man in black. The two figures were like a triangle bracket. Su Ke suddenly sat up. The man in black fell to the ground all at once. The man in black leaned over and fell on the ground, and then twisted his body with his hands on the ground, but Su Ke just fell intentionally just to cope with this attack. How can he make him wish, his legs continue to lock his bottom plate With both hands, he leaned forward, grabbed the man''s neck, and moved it back hard. The man in black now poses like a small boat, with both ends tilted and his body tight, he can feel the explosive power contained in the muscles, and struggles constantly twisting his body, while Su Ke''s left hand has been explored in the past, directly pinching in Up his neck. It was just that the two men in black immediately gave up the action of holding the ground, struggling to grasp Su Ke ¡¯s arm and moved away. The two hands were like iron tongs, but Su Ke ¡¯s Jeet Kune Do mastery of advanced rewards also increased strength. Personally like a saw, Su Ke even heard a clicking sound when his arm caught his throat. "Oh!" Su Ke made a fist with his right hand, hitting the man in black with a frantic hammer, and then he went fast, and his strength was completely out of his control. If anyone sees Su Ke''s look, he will be frightened, his eyes will be red, the muscles on his face will be shaking constantly, and his mouth will be panting heavily, but at this time the roadside seems to be blocked. I don''t see half a figure. The sound of crickets has a rhythmic beauty. Su Ke now seems to have entered a state of madness. The right fist is like a spring, which is constantly contracting and stretching. The pain from the phalanges has long been numb, and the fist is red. The blood slowly leaked out and could not tell its owner. By the time Su Ke slowly recovered, the man in black had no response at all, his left arm was still tightly locked in his neck, he pulled back hard, and the fist that came from his right punch in his temple It sounded like a sandbag, except that the muscles of this person seemed to be relaxed and motionless. Suddenly, the raised right fist suddenly paused in mid-air, and a sense of fear erupted. Su Ke maintained this posture like a sculpture, and his body was stiff. Dead, the streets were empty, the street lights were dim, the cool breeze blew through at night, and a layer of goosebumps covered the whole body. Su Ke rode on the back of the man in black, one hand holding his neck, and one hand in his arms. Midair. After not knowing for a few minutes, Su Ke''s right fist spread out tremblingly, and it was slowly delivered to the nose of the man in black without any breath. He was suddenly shocked, and unconsciously threw away his hand and rolled down from the man. His eyes widened. Without the restraint of Su Ke, this man in black fell to the ground like mud. "Dead!" Su Ke suddenly came up with the words in his heart, like a heavy hammer hitting his heart severely, and the glances in his eyes suddenly dimmed a lot, and a chill pervaded his whole body, like being in a body. Yu Bingtian snow, constantly trembling. "Hoo!" Pouting heavily, breathing continuously, taking deep breaths, both hands clenched tightly into fists, the knuckles were a bit pale due to the force, but the red on the right fist bone was like plum blossoms in the snow , Obviously dazzling. Stepping forward step by step, squatting on the side of the man in black, biting his teeth, turning him over hard, I don''t know if it was because of the fear in his heart, or just a battle that exhausted all his strength, the black man turned When he reached the front, facing upward, Su Ke collapsed to the ground. The violent heartbeat and heavy gasping sounds were intertwined, and Su Ke effortlessly stretched out his hand again, pressing it on the chest of the man in black, calm like standing water, without a wave. With a grunt, and swallowing, Sucker shrank, as if the dead tree was shaking in the autumn wind. "Really dead! Really dead! I killed!" The brain has become a blank, running away? Surrender? How to do? In the end how to do? Su Ke, the six gods, has no master. In the face of a body that is slowly becoming cold, the only idea of ??an 18-year-old boy is that he is finished this time! At this moment, like a flash of lightning, the mind of the task of the flower picking system suddenly reminded me, and Su Ke subconsciously entered the space, and saw a new task appear on the electronic screen. "Task: Get help from Liu Feihong; Reward: RMB 100." "Liu Feihong! Liu Feihong!" Su Ke flashed the name in his mind, and suddenly he saw the lighthouse of the signal in a lost way, and the life-saving straw that he grabbed while drowning, muttered the name constantly in his mouth. Flip out the phone in your pocket. "Beep --- beep ---" A beep sound waiting to be heard on the phone, Su Ke dare not speak out, waiting nervously, the situation now is only Liu Feihong, who has been in the society for several years. Can help myself out. "Hey! Sukh?" "Fei --- Sister Feihong, yes --- me! I --- something went wrong!" Su Ke stuttered and couldn''t even say a neat sentence. "Don''t worry, what''s the matter?" Liu Feihong''s voice was very calm, slowly came like a sedative, Su Ke seemed to find the backbone of his heart, and looked at the man in front of him like a muddy mud, deep Taking a deep breath: "Sister Feihong, I have killed!" Chapter 184： Aftercare [The text of Chapter 1] 185 Chapter 184 Aftermath With Liu Feihong''s phone, Su Ke finally calmed down a lot. Until then, he found that he was already full of cold sweat, sweat fell down his forehead, and his eyes became sour. The man in black was still lying quietly on the ground, looking at the stars all over the sky, seemingly staring. "You can''t blame me, you are going to kill me!" Su Ke kept making self hints, reminding himself that this was just legitimate defense, so he calmed down, moved a step forward, and took off his mask. . "Wu Aoran?" After taking off the mask, Su Ke suddenly hesitated. No wonder it seemed familiar to him at the time. He did not expect that Wu Aoran, who had conflicts in Jinsehuan KTV, saw him for the second time. It was from Fangfeiyi, he came to Lang Ming. It turned out that he was going to kill himself! Su Ke can be sure that Wu Aoran wanted his own life at that time. If not, that kind of insidious killing would not have been so obvious. Even then he already had the fear of dying, especially The dark black dagger is very similar to the saber in the movie and has a very strong lethality. But he and Wu Aoran did not have the real hatred of life and death. When thinking of this, Su Ke suddenly woke up, and glanced at the bicycle lying on the ground not far away, and the large suitcase, which is now inside The neatly arranged Renminbi has become its own lifeline. Wu Yiren! Now the biggest possibility is Wu Yiren. The four million he extorted from him made him kill, and since he can get Lang Ming to go to Fangfeiyi people for trouble, he will naturally know Wu Aoran. The context suddenly became clear. "What should I do?" Su Ke sat on the ground motionlessly, and his brain began to run at a high speed. Although Liu Feihong was on the phone at the time and told herself not to be nervous, she would send someone to solve the problem, but the four million What to do? Liu Feihong is the only person who can be trusted at present, but what would she do if she knew the four million in her hands? Su Ke is at a loss, saying that wealth is moving, but it will not only move people, it will also kill people! Taking deep breaths and holding his fists tightly, Su Ke suddenly stood up and ran directly to the trunk. He labored hard to resist the hundred-pound suitcase and trot all the way directly into the trunk. In the white birch forest on the edge of the small square, he found an inconspicuous small earthen bag and hid behind it. Then came back and carried Wu Aoran''s body. Without the Jeet Kune Do mastery of advanced reward potions, Su Ke would not even be able to move this Wu Aoran. After the death, the body would somehow become heavier, ordinary people. That''s what it means to be dead. Carrying it to the side of a white birch forest, he labored to arrange Wu Aoran''s body and leaned on a tree trunk. If anyone saw it now, he would think that it was two friends who were enjoying the cold. Time passed by one minute and one second, Wu Aoran''s body also became cold in one minute and one second. Su Ke looked at the phone and it was 10.40. Usually he had already arrived at this time. In order to reassure his parents, I had to make a phone call and report the safety first. There were still few poor cars on the street, and Su Ke sat on the other side, looking eagerly to wear, like a fishbone stuck in his throat, at a loss. At this moment, a black SUV stopped slowly on the street outside the square. As soon as Su Ke''s eyes lighted, he recognized the car as Ma Meng''s car, but just to be careful, he didn''t run directly. In the past, he stared coldly at the car. With a bang, a burly figure stepped down from the driver''s seat, and a muffled sound of the car closing was heard. The figure slowly became clear under the reflection of the street lights. The plate-inch head, the army''s green t-shirt, marching pants, combat boots, as if he had seen him for the first time until this moment, will always be in this position. "Brother!" Su Ke hurried over. "Huh! What''s the matter?" Ma Meng''s face was extremely severe. After getting out of the car, he looked around all around, and even looked up to observe the street lights not far away. Then he opened his mouth after finding that there was no monitoring probe. "It''s Wu Aoran!" Su Ke did not see Liu Feihong, but with Ma Meng, he still relaxed the string that had been tight in his heart. When Su Ke talked, he pointed to the figure leaning on the trunk of the white birch forest: "I don''t know why. When I went home at night, he rushed up with a dagger in his hand!" Speaking of this, Su Ke realized that the dagger did not know that it had fallen there, looked around, and finally found it under the steps. He ran over in three steps and picked it up and gave it to Ma Meng. "M9 Sabre?" Ma Meng''s eyes narrowed, looking at the dagger in his hand, the black carbonized blade flashed with dim light, sharp blades, and tiny serrations on the other side. Before Su Ke continued to speak, Ma Meng walked directly to the side of the white birch forest, looked down, and it turned out that Wu Aoran was right, and without saying a word, he reached out a copy and put him on his shoulder. "Beep!", The trunk of the SUV was opened, and people were put in regardless of whether it was thirty-seven or twenty-one. Until then, he said again: "Don''t be afraid, this thing Feihong will help you settle!" "Then I ---!" Su Ke looked at Ma Meng, but stopped talking. "It''s okay, what you should do now! Don''t go to Sister Feihong these two days, don''t tell anyone about this, remember, even if you are talking in a dream, can''t you say you know?" Ma Meng is extremely serious , But his eyes were firm and abnormal, and he raised his hand and patted Su Ke''s shoulder: "Your boy is awesome. He can kill Wu Aoran and scare me!" It was only then that Ma Meng''s mouth showed a playful smile and turned his head into the car. Watching the black domineering SUV slowly leaving the square, with Wu Aoran''s body getting farther and farther, Su Ke stood still, still breathing, and finally his breath became smooth. At this time, he found for the first time that his arm had Many places were bruised, and the faint blood stains had solidified, without any energy. Dragging into the car, Wucheng''s new bicycle fell once, and it was not bad at all, and took Suker directly to the sunshine district. About half an hour later, Su Ke''s figure appeared on the small square again, and he ran to the birch forest neatly, carried the hidden suitcase out, and carried it to his basement. At twelve o''clock in the night, Su Ke still stared wide, looking at the ceiling, his eyes were covered with bloodshots, his breathing was sometimes quick and sometimes smooth, and four million was at hand. Wu Ao let himself die, what happened to me? Chapter 185： Gold jewelry [The text of Chapter 1] 186 Chapter 185 Golden Statue Jewellery On Sunday morning, at 10.40, Su Ke was awakened by a ringing phone call, rubbing his eyes hard, his eyes were aching, and looking at the sun falling outside the window was another brand new day. Su Ke didn''t know how he fell asleep last night, just remembering to repeatedly repeat the scenes of yesterday and Wu Aoran''s hands. If he started lighter, if he stopped earlier, maybe Wu Aoran would not die. Right! Maybe it''s me who died! The ringing of the phone still persisted indefinitely. It seemed like a serious illness and no energy in the whole body. He reached out his hand for a long time and finally found his mobile phone. "Hey!" Su Ke''s voice was weak, still staring blankly at the ceiling. "Su Ke, it''s me! Wei Lan!" Wei Lan''s voice from the other end of the phone was sweet and soft. "Wei Lan! What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Su Ke answered mechanically, maintaining the same posture, without moving. The other end of the phone seemed to hesitate for a moment. When Su Ke thought that there was a problem with the signal, Wei Lan''s voice rang again: "Su Ke, you-- don''t you say --- want to buy a gift for your aunt? " It was only then that Su Ke remembered telling Wei Lan that she was asked to accompany her to choose a gift today. Finally, there was a touch of excitement in her eyes, and she moved her corner of the mouth, and seemed to smile: "Yeah! I almost forgot! "So--when are we going?" Wei Lan got up very early this morning, always waiting for Su Ke''s phone call, and even changed his clothes early and dressed up deliberately, but he saw that it was noon, but there was no Su With a little bit of news, he couldn''t help but ask. Su Ke instinctively wanted to stay at home, even a little afraid to go out, but did not wait for his refusal to speak, and in his mind what Ma Meng said to himself at that time, he explained what he should do, do not behave abnormally, this Only struggling to sit up. "Oh, go! Are you ready?" "Well! Will you come downstairs in my house and wait for me?" ------ "Su Ke, what''s wrong with you? Sick?" Wei Lan sat at the side of the dining table, watching Su Ke Qingxiu''s cheeks pale and worried. "It''s okay, maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday!" Su Ke smiled slightly, still looking a little down, looking at Wei Lan on the opposite side, this girl today wore a tulle dress, puff sleeves, heart-shaped neckline The lavender is very beautiful, and a jade pendant necklace on the white neck looks clear and elegant. As he spoke, the two dimples on his cheeks were looming. Looking at himself, he could clearly feel a little concern, which gave Su Ke a warmth in his heart. Two people were sitting in a snack bar. Su Ke had no appetite because of his mood. He just took a few bites and put down his chopsticks, which made Wei Lan feel a bit strange. "If you are uncomfortable, let''s go home!" Although she cherishes the opportunity to be alone with Su Ke, especially when she finds that Li Feifei and Su Ke seem to be different, this kind of psychology is more intense , But see Su Ke this picture, or thoughtfully said. "No problem, you''re full? Let''s go outside. My mother''s birthday gift needs to be picked carefully!" Su Keqiang, pretending to be indifferent. , Stretched his arms comfortably and stretched a lazy waist. "Okay! I''m done, let''s go!" Su Ke just walked out of the snack bar and suddenly found Wei Lan holding her hand. She couldn''t help but be surprised. Although she had always been joking with Wei Lan, the relationship between the two people was much better than the average classmate, but holding hands was still the first. Times. Not only did Su Ke suddenly become a little nervous, even Wei Lan''s heartbeat seemed to be out of control. The soft and boneless hands, the skin was smooth, and it seemed to touch the fine jade in her hand. Feeling that Weilan''s palms were a little bit moist, listening to the little girl''s swift snorting in her ears, but Yu Guangyan saw her pretend to turn her head to the side, and could not help laughing. This is Su Ke''s first sincere smile since yesterday''s incident, and it seems that with this smile, the whole person relaxed, took a deep breath, and then spit it out. It was like panic all the worries, all the depressions, and all of them were discharged from the body with this tone, telling myself secretly, don''t think about everything, everything will be resolved. "Let''s go! The store in front looks good, let''s go and see!" Su Ke gently touched Wei Lan''s little hand and walked straight after speaking. Wei Lan was even able to hear her frantic heartbeat, snoring constantly, her body intensified, she didn''t dare to see Su Ke, she could only follow his steps slowly and subconsciously. Fortunately, the jewellery shop did not cross the street, otherwise Wei Lan would be miserable. To be precise, this street is not the street where the jewellery and gold shops in Weihai are gathered. The choice here is just the nearest choice for two people. After all, shopping with girls is always a good one. And that street A street full of jewellery stores is Sukh''s last destination. Gold-like jewelry is the name of this jewellery store. It looks very ordinary on the outside, but when I walk in, I find that the decoration is luxurious and the area is not large. It looks like a hundred square meters. There are counters around the wall. , And the middle has been reasonably developed a roundabout. There was a layer of golden wallpaper on the wall, and the light from the spotlights on the top reflected each other. There was a palace-like magnificence. As soon as she entered the door, the shopping guide lady near the door counter immediately smiled. Asked: "Welcome to the golden jewellery! What do you want to pick? We have gold, platinum, diamonds, jade, many varieties, all styles!" "Let''s take a look!" Su Ke also smiled, took Weilan''s little hand, and ran directly to the groups of gold counters inside. Since it was lunch time, there were not many people in the shop, only two couples. What the young people looked like at the platinum counter was the rest of the four or five beautiful shopping guide ladies who were slim. "Su Ke, how do you look at this necklace?" Wei Lan took out her little hand after entering, still flushed, and did not forget the task this time, sitting on the stool outside the counter. , Pointing at a delicate gold necklace inside. "Your vision! This gold necklace is a new arrival from our store yesterday. It is exquisitely crafted and made of pure gold!" The shopping guide lady said as she leaned over and opened the counter lock from behind. Eyes went in from the neckline inattentively. Inside the neckline of the shirt, two **** of meat were squeezed together, and a low-lying area with an inverted triangle appeared. Chapter 186： Do not move, robbery! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 187 Chapter 186 A shopping guide lady in a gold-like jewellery, a watery white shirt with dark flowers, seven-quarter sleeves, a white arm exposed, and a black vest over the outside, her hair curled up, light makeup, and a smile Pleasant, completely like a specially trained look. After all, when you come to a jewelry store, every customer may be the owner of the gold. After all, every jewellery sold will have a corresponding commission in its pocket, and naturally there will be no slackness. The shopping guide in front of Su Ke did not relax because of the appearance of Su Ke and Wei Lan. Instead, he introduced it enthusiastically. Without waiting for Su Ke to speak, he bent over and opened the counter lock. Take this necklace that Wei Lan pointed out just now. At the moment when the shopping guide stooped, Su Ke''s gaze involuntarily took a look. Looking through the neckline, the two proud fruits were faintly shaped, rounded, and flesh-colored. Gloss, a straight line of business inserted straight inside, er, there is even a red mark similar to a lip shape on the half-smoked breast. "I''m going!" Su Ke shivered inwardly, thinking that this woman must have been madly lingering last night, and her opponent was still a ruthless character, and she must have used her milk strength, otherwise there would be no such result . Without waiting for Su Ke to continue to appreciate, the shopping guide lady had taken out the necklace and looked up to speak, and immediately saw the strange look of Su Ke, staring blankly at her chest, suddenly a little embarrassed, and two red clouds floated quickly on her cheek. The shopping guide lady glanced at Su Ke angrily, but there was no disgust in her eyes. Perhaps Su Ke''s appearance was considered to be handsome and fair, and it was a pride to be peeked at by such a little man. Su Keyi smiled, and was also very embarrassed. He raised his hand and pinched his nose bridge, and quickly turned his attention to the gold necklace on the counter. Fortunately, Wei Lan didn''t notice the strangeness of Su Ke at all, carefully looked at the necklace, and said, "Su Ke, how do you look at this? Is it suitable for aunts?" The necklace is not the type of thick lines. The structure of the water ripples is fastened by a ring. It is very simple and elegant. Su Ke glanced at the price, which is not expensive, less than two thousand pieces, and he can do it now. Affordable. "This thousand-foot gold necklace is exquisite in craftsmanship and unique in design. It is double-ringed on the back, suitable for women of all ages, and we have a gold lucky bag pendant here, which is very beautiful!" And also by the way recommended another product. Su Ke looked at it and found that if I bought this necklace and gave it to my mother, it would be good, but hesitated whether I should visit a few more. After all, shopping around is the king. At this time, the shop behind The door was pushed open, and it seemed that many people came in. He subconsciously looked up, but saw the shopping guide lady in front of her, her face smiled slightly, and her face became pale for a moment. "Do not move, robbery!" A fierce man''s voice came out, and at the same time, the shopping guide ladies all screamed in horror. "Do not move, whoever kills anyone!" When Su Ke saw the face of the shopping guide lady, she suddenly felt bad, and then the sound of the man''s voice made him determine his premonition and turned his head subconsciously. The three men were all wearing the hooded sportswear with hats on their heads and the same masks. They were wicked and wicked. They walked in quickly and the division of labor was clear. The first task was to control everyone in the store. . What surprised Su Ke was that one of the tall men held a pistol in his hand, the black body was shining with metallic luster, and the black muzzle swept back and forth. It seemed that there were shots at any time. may. Although the legal column on television often reports the occurrence of some robbery cases, Su Ke has always thought that this kind of thing can only appear in movies and novels, but today it really happened to his side. I was like killing a person last night as if in a dream. "Give me all!" Shouted the thin, tall man with a gun, and the shopping guide lady who swept the gun at the counter did not ask them to pick up jewelry, but instead let them all focus outside the inner counter. Rushing. At this time, the other two robbers took an axe from their arms and slammed it on the counter. The glass counter in the jewelry store was made of special glass with special treatment. This is the case. As the axe went down, the glass still burst. The broken glass **** exploded, and the pieces fell on the ground with a muffled sound, accompanied by a messy footsteps, those shopping guides stepped out of the counter obediently, one by one, looking pale. After Su Ke fully reacted, he grabbed Wei Lan, who had been frightened for a long time, and moved away in accordance with the instructions of the gun robber. At this moment, a harsh alarm sounded. "Bell Bell Bell -----!" The sharp bell ringed out all the way, I don''t know which shopping guide rang the alarm bell. A "gun!" Sounded, and the robber shot indiscriminately, hitting the ceiling, and suddenly a large hole appeared, and a lot of ash and **** fell off. The power looked like a workshop Soil gun, but there is still a blue smoke slowly drifting from the muzzle of the black hole, and both eyes are red, and the muzzle is suddenly shifted. "It''s you!" "Ah!" A scream, the shopping guide lady pointed at the muzzle, was frightened and distorted, and quickly waved her hand: "Not me! Not me!" "Is it you?" The muzzle turned and directed at another shopping guide. The young lady had a worse quality of heart. She also said in her mouth that it wasn''t me or me, but her body suddenly collapsed and she collapsed to the ground with her eyes. "Fuck, Lao Tzu doesn''t want to fire a killing ring today, don''t **** force me! All crouch for Lao Tzu!" The man with the gun jumped like thunder, but still left reason, and didn''t really shoot. He turned back at the other two. Shouted to seize the time, while forcing everyone to retreat to the bottom, squatting on the ground. Wei Lan was so scared and lost her soul. Little girls who were obedient girls from an early age never dreamed that they would encounter such a scene. Subconsciously followed Su Ke back, her eyes were terrified, and her body trembled involuntarily. . "Wei Lan, don''t be afraid! It''s okay! It''s okay!" Su Ke attached to Wei Lan''s ear, whispered warmly, stroking the little girl''s back with one hand, her tender back muscles were tight and tight, round. The arcs are constantly trembling, and the two little lovers are topped in front of each other. Su Ke and Wei Lan are in the middle, surrounded by those beautiful shopping guide ladies. Chapter 187： Dont move, Im the police! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 188 Chapter 187 Do not move, I am a police officer! Each jewellery firm is a key part of Weihai City that needs close attention. Each gold store jewelry store has a line to connect to the 110 Command Center of Weihai Public Security Bureau. When the alarm bell of Jinxiang jewelry rings, The 110 command center had already received the signal and quickly started to operate. "Fuck, hurry up, the police are coming soon!" The tall man, wearing a mask, eyes red, and constantly pointing with a pistol, was very dangerous. "Wow!" There was another sound of glass shattering. The large counter was split open with an axe, and the jewellery placed inside was exposed to the air instantly. I do n¡¯t know when the two robbers had turned out. With a backpack, reach out and poke inside. Those valuable gold and platinum, diamonds and jade are like broken bricks, shoved into the backpack with a brain, and burst into a loud noise. "Don''t move! I''m not jealous today, just to spend some money, the jewellery is owned by the boss, but your life is yours, weigh it!" The wicked robber walked back and forth with a gun in his hands, urging back and forth A sentence or two. Su Ke squatted in the crowd. The two little lovers in front were scared silly. They didn''t dare to move. They held their heads in their hands and shivered. One of the girls was wearing low-waisted hot pants. , Two white and white buttocks, a deep groin, suddenly appeared in front of Su Ke''s eyes. It''s just that Su Ke now has no time to appreciate it, and Wei Lan, who is blocked by Su Ke, looks straight ahead, it seems that he still cannot believe what happened in front of him. There are two little lovers in front, surrounded by shopping guide ladies in the jewelry store, and Su Ke blocked Wei Lan behind her. She wanted to cover her with her body, but at this moment, a shopping guide on her right side Miss, all of a sudden she fell to herself without warning. It was as if the body had lost its support, and when Su Ke felt it, he hurried to his side and reached out to help subconsciously. "What are you doing?" The thin, tall man holding the gun stood high, and immediately saw the strangeness in the crowd, and suddenly shouted loudly. Su Ke froze all of a sudden, only when the muzzle was aimed at himself, did he really realize the kind of bitter chill related to life and death. The muzzle of the black hole looked like death eyes and stared at himself. At this moment, her own two hands were helping the lady who guided her down to her. She didn''t dare to move. It seemed that as long as she moved, the deadly pistol would reap her life. The palms are like two suckers, and now they happen to be pushed on the dumped shopping guide Miss Shuangfeng. The proud volume of Shuangfeng has exceeded the control of Su Ke, even if Su Ke''s fingers are slender and play The piano is very easy to use, but it can only be regarded as holding on the mountainside. In the palm of your hand, you can clearly feel the tenderness of the breast, even the harder material on the edge of the bra, and the half of the small sponge bowl, which is completely clear, especially when the hands are just caught. The water-like spring motion shook back and forth twice, almost coming out of hand. "You come out for me!" Just as Su Ke was faint, the robber with the gun was like an old dog stepped on his tail. He was immediately furious, and the pistol in his palm moved up and down, glaring directly at Su Ke. "Fuck, I''m working so hard, you still have a hooligan!" "Hurry up, come out to Lao Tzu, you don''t want to die!" The man saw that Su Kewen didn''t move, and suddenly jumped like a thunder, and if he was crazy, Su Ke swallowed a drool, and there was no way to pretend to be deaf, and he turned to look at the shopping guide lady to the side. The woman who introduced the necklace to herself was no wonder that the bust was so wide and the meat was strong and vigorous, especially when the two looked at each other, the red mark on the bust suddenly appeared in their heads. Su Ke held his hands up in the air, slowly stood up from the crowd, but before his waist was straight, he felt a strong force coming from behind him, pulling his back shirt tightly. "It''s okay!" Su Ke leaned slightly to the side, watching Wei Lan''s face become iron blue long ago, with two hands desperately pulling behind his t-shirt, his eyes were full of fear, and he kept shaking his head at himself, but he couldn''t make it Make a sound. "Don''t be embarrassed, get out to Lao Tzu!" The man didn''t know why. When he saw Su Ke''s t-shirts and pants, his face was still green, and he looked like a student. Humans and animals were harmless, but when he stood up, Suddenly, there was an unpleasant feeling in my heart, and it was shouted fiercely. Su Ke stepped out of these squatting crowds, and everyone sweated for Su Ke''s fate. "Did you touch it just now?" The slender gun robber looked at Su Ke coldly, and when he spoke, he would smash into Su Ke''s head. Su Ke''s head was a little sloppy, and she hid from the past, but suddenly ignited the man''s anger, and suddenly straightened the gun, directly facing Su Ke''s head. The muzzle of the black hole was directed between the eyebrows, and a chill swept the entire brain from the center of the eyebrow. Although this gun should belong to a rough-made soil gun, it still left the boss a hole in the ceiling at that time. In the human brain, that is absolutely certain. "Hide! I told you to hide!" The robber tilted his head, the black mask covering most of his face, and the eyes exposed were slightly narrowed. "Have you ever played CS? Do you know the headshot?" Su Ke was motionless, I don''t know why, at this point, he suddenly relaxed, maybe this is his own end! Maybe I killed someone yesterday, and today''s retribution is here! Only Su Ke''s indifferent, in the eyes of this robber, has become frightened, turned his head and continued to urge the other two accomplices who pack bags, then looked at Su Ke again: "Your boy is awesome, While you can touch someone''s chest while doing this, tell me quickly, how unpleasant? How does it feel? " The robber''s words were taciturn, not like the gunmen and hostages, but like two fox friends and dog friends chatting. At this moment, a siren came whistling, getting closer and closer, judging by the sound, it should be coming from the gold statue jewelry, the face of the man with the gun suddenly changed, and he could not care to play Su Ke, turned his head and rushed Co-authors: "Quick! Quick! Quick!" Suddenly an idea popped into Su Ke''s head. The moment the man turned his head, the muzzle shifted and his body''s flaws were wide open. If he seized his gun, the situation would soon turn around and take a deep breath. The body involuntarily entered the state of fighting, the muscles became active, and the center of gravity moved slightly forward. "No movement! I''m a policeman!" At the moment Su Ke was about to start, a shadow suddenly flashed on the door of the gold statue, like waiting long outside the door. After entering, he held the gun with two knees on one knee. Shouted. "You don''t move! Move me to kill him again!" The robber saw the police suddenly intruding, and responded really slowly. He leaned a little on his side and held the soil gun in his hand against Su Ke''s temple. Chapter 188： A gunshot [The text of Chapter 1] 189 Chapter 188 A Gunshot What surprised Su Ke was that the policewoman who came in was not someone else. It turned out that she was the policewoman who wanted to take her back after chasing the perpetrator of the accident last time. She also received a task to eliminate her anger. , The name is Yang Peier. "Second, third, come all!" The thin, tall robber with a gun, slowly backed away, standing behind Su Ke, the soil gun in his hand remained motionless, straight against Su Ke''s temple. The two associates had a lot of gains. The two big backpacks were full and filled with valuable gold and silver and jade articles. They slowly backed up, holding the axe in their hands. It seemed that there was no sense of fear at all. Hostage in hand. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent, Yang Peier kneeling on one knee, holding a gun, blinking without blinking, the steady movement was not like a woman at all. At this time, the phone on one of the robbers rang, and spoke a few words next to the taller and taller person. "Ha! Just a little girl you dare to run in! Drop the gun on the ground and throw it over me!" Slim tall chuckled and shouted at Yang Peier. Due to Su Ke''s location, the voice on the phone was clearly heard in the ear. A man told them that there was only a police car outside, and only this policewoman ran in alone, and it looks like there should be their eyeliner companions outside. . Yang Peier now began to regret it. I never expected that the person inside would have a gun. According to the knowledge learned by the police academy, it can be determined that the person in his hand should be a pistol in the style of the ninety five, and there are so many hostages In the future, I can''t ride a tiger now. Don''t look calm in appearance, but my heart is already tense. "Throw me the gun, or I''ll kill him!" Su Ke felt the strong tip of the muzzle on his temple, his body involuntarily tilted slightly, and the light of his eyes glanced to the side. Although he had been waiting for the opportunity, he found that it was getting slimmer and thinner. Until this time, Yang Peier realized that Su Ke in front of him was familiar, but now he was not thinking about the timing of this, his breathing slowly increased, and the gun in his hand was slowly put on the ground. According to the robber''s request, the action was very light. Yang Peier''s brain was running at the same speed, and she pushed gently, and the pistol on the ground slowly slid towards Su Ke''s feet, but she just slid halfway and stopped abruptly. "Damn, I''ve been playing bandit guns, now I also try the police gun! Second child, bring it to me!" The tall and tall man often played CS, and saw the standard pistol on the ground, his interest increased greatly. "You must not move! Stand by!" Yang Peier''s pistol was picked up and handed over to the tall and tall hand, and his imitation soil gun was given to another accomplice. The situation is not good now. The robber has two guns, and he still has a hostage. But although Yang Peier was a police officer, she was too impulsive. Instead of being able to resolve the crisis, she sent herself to the door. "Let''s go!" Changed the gun, but still faced his temple, Su Ke acted as a shield, pushing forward step by step, every step, my heart sank, there must be a vehicle to meet them, and himself As hostages, they will definitely be pulled into the car. After getting on the car, they should be in a state of death. Su Keding is at the front, with a tall robber behind, holding Yang Peier''s police gun in his hand, light and windy, confident, two accomplices behind him, each carrying a backpack full of jewelry Jewelry, the soil gun is now in the hands of one of them, but because Su Ke is hostage in front, it seems more relaxed. Although he holds the gun in his right hand, the muzzle is up and the shape is very prestigious. Yang Peier was standing on the right side of the shop door, with helpless expression, his hands stretched out flat, watching the three men wrapped around Su Ke toward the door. Su Ke felt like his legs were heavy with lead. The closer he got to the door, the more uneasy he felt. He had to get rid of them before going out, and his eyes turned to the side of Yang Peier. Obediently standing at the door, like a welcome lady. Yang Peier clenched her teeth and stared closely at the three robbers that were getting closer, but it was amazing that her eyes were always aimed at the hand near her holding a soil gun. Man. Adjusting his breathing, the body muscles became highly tense, and at the moment these people passed by themselves, Yang Peier suddenly moved. It was just that the target of her shot was not the tall and thin man. Instead, she went straight to the robber holding the soil gun behind him, clasped his arms with both hands, and suddenly pulled back. The bandit stepped back involuntarily. Su Ke suddenly felt that there was a movement behind him. At the same time, the tall man who was the leader looked backwards, and the muzzle that had been resting on Su Ke''s temple again deviated from his position. The muscles that were always on the lookout burst into powerful power and speed. Su Ke was short, first avoided the muzzle, then looked up with both hands, and also caught the man''s arm. The pistol is by far the most dangerous thing. Be sure to take it down. This is Sucker''s first reaction. In the blink of an eye, Yang Peier and Su Ke have already launched an attack, but after all, the other three people, at the moment Su Ke grabbed his thin and tall wrist, and wanted to grab the gun in one fell swoop, their companions finally followed. The axe in his hand was chopped at Sukh. "Kill him!" The tall man was caught by Su Ke in his right hand, shouting, raising his knees, and leaning directly on Su Ke''s waist, while the axe on the other side came with the sound of wind, and he arrived at Su Ke in a blink of an eye. shoulder. In desperation, Su Ke suddenly rushed out to the right two meters, finally managed to avoid the axe, only to see Yang Peier struggling for the soil gun in the hands of the robbers. Yang Peier clasped the man''s wrist with one hand, and quickly grabbed the gun with the other hand, but things were far from going as smoothly as expected. I saw that the robber was attacked by Yang Peier unexpectedly, and his body took a half step back, tightening. Follow your right hand and go to **** your pistol. Between the sparks of calcium carbide, from the start of Yang Pei''er to Su Ke''s oblique two meters out of the muzzle, the whole change was in a few seconds. It was surprising. Su Ke had no idea that Yang Peier would make such a move, and suddenly there was light in his eyes. Seeing the tall man turned his muzzle at once, let off Su Ke, but aimed at Yang Peier, who was the most threatening. "Be careful!" Su Ke screamed in anxiety, and her feet seemed to be fitted with springs, all of a sudden rushed to Yang Peier''s side, stretched her hands over her shoulders, and both of them flew out obliquely. The soil gun that has been struggling to seize, also came out at this moment. The soil gun also flew obliquely, and rushed to Su Ke''s presence, as if it was a natural reaction. Su Ke grabbed it firmly with his right hand, and aimed at the tall and thin robber. With a bang, the two pulled the trigger at the same time. Chapter 189： Big horror [The text of Chapter 1] 190 Chapter 189 The Great Terror A gunshot and the strong recoil of the soil gun made Su Ke''s wrist hurt as if he had broken it. This was Su Ke''s first touch of the gun and the first shot, all of which were subconscious reactions and he could pull the trigger. It is already not easy. Naturally, it is impossible to do some protective actions for removing the recoil force. After just one shot, Su Ke was all stupid, and fell back to the ground, watching the tall robber, half of his head disappeared, flesh fluttered, and his body fell to the ground with a pop , Dead can''t die anymore. "Don''t move!" Yang Pei''er''s voice sounded again, and quickly got up from the ground, grabbed the gun directly from Su Ke''s hand, and shouted. Su Ke''s body was stiff, and his brain had long since become blank. Just when he was shooting himself, he felt that the tall man also pulled the trigger, but why the bullet was not fired? If the bullet hits, will he become a corpse now? I killed myself again, one yesterday and another today! The tall robbers were completely dead. The remaining two accomplices did not dare to move at once. Yang Peier''s soil gun was not slack and he aimed at them. "Drop the weapon in your hand and step back!" Yang Peier directly ordered them. The siren came again. By the time Su Ke''s consciousness became clear, four or five policemen had poured in the gold jewelry, and Wei Lan was squatting beside her, without a trace of blood on her face, holding tightly. Sucker''s arm. "Task: Eliminate Yang Pei''s Anger (Completed); Reward: Computer Hacking Techniques (Elementary)" "Please extract!" The sound of the task completion in the flower-picking system sounded, but it gradually made Su Ke''s stiff body slowly relax. "Thank you for saving me just now!" At this time, the influx of policemen took their respective responsibilities, surveyed the scene and escorted the robbers, but Yang Peier became all right, turned and walked to Su Ke, and stretched out his arms, Hold him up. "Nothing!" Su Ke twitched his mouth and smiled stiffly: "Fortunately, there is a problem with your gun, and it is dumb at critical moments!" Indeed, as Su Ke said, if the gun fired by the tall robber was not dumb, the situation I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine. "Oh, it''s not that there is a problem with my gun. It is because there are no bullets in my gun at all!" Yang Peier looked at Su Ke with a shocked look and shrugged his shoulders: "There are rules above, the bullets are separated, I can get the gun It''s not easy to come out! " "Eh!" Su Ke''s eyes widened. If Yang Peier had no bullets in her gun, then she would not be in danger at all. No wonder she dared to surrender the gun and grab the gun instead. Suddenly Su Ke realized a problem and shot and killed the robber himself. If he did not have the ability to kill himself, was he too defensive or manslaughter? Thinking of this, Su Ke''s face became strangely bad, watching Yang Peier''s words stop, and opened his mouth: "Then I --- I --- Will it become--a murderer!" "You can rest assured that you have to save me anyway. In this case, you can stand in front of me. I admire you, Yang Pei already has my fingerprint on the gun, and I will take the matter. Come here! "When Yang Pei''er was talking, the expression on his face was solemn, but Su Ke was relieved. "But you all have to go to the bureau to record a confession. You just have to say that it was my gun!" Yang Peier spoke, and an elderly policeman came from the outside. The police uniform was majestic and serious, standing in front of Yang Peier: "Yang Peier, this time you are too unorganized and undisciplined. You act without permission and take guns in private. You--you--let me tell you what is good?" The man was furious, but there was concern in his eyes. "Li Bureau! The matter has been resolved, you do n¡¯t need to train me, so I ¡¯ll write a check, okay?" Yang Pei''er turned out to be a bit coquettish, but this trick worked well, just looking at this Li Bureau, Originally angry and rushing to the crown, after listening to it, he shook his head and sighed: "If you are so impulsive, how can I explain to your family!" Out of the Public Security Bureau, Su Kla, who had finished her confession, held Wei Lan''s small hand. Until now, Wei Lan''s hand was cold, and the whole portrait seemed to have a serious illness and pale. After all, a little girl saw the robbery of the gold shop and became a hostage. Finally, she saw the cruel picture of the robber being shot in the head, and she would certainly not be able to calm down for a while. But Su Ke was uncharacteristically normal, and his mood was much calmer. The stone that had been in his heart yesterday has finally disappeared with a shot today. Humans seem to have a negative psychology of having more lice, not biting, and worrying too much. In just two days, Su Ke has undergone a radical change in psychology. The two people who killed themselves are all extremely vicious. If you do not resist, perhaps the dead person is yourself. There is a big horror between life and death. After experiencing it, the personal situation is very different. Some people are scared and scared all day long. Some people are reborn. The mentality is stronger and stronger, but Su Ke can belong to the second group of people. He finally got rid of the nightmare in his heart and seemed to be born again. The streets are bustling, and the shops on both sides are playing popular music. It looks like a Jiangnan style called a horse dance. A fat man named Uncle Bird is yelling violently. A lively scene. Sukhara walked aimlessly on the street along the street with Wei Lan''s little hand. Wei Lan was silent, her eyes were very dim, it seemed that the bustling and bustling outside would not let her feel even a trace. Hilarious. "Wei Lan!" Su Ke paused, pulling his hands over Wei Lan''s shoulders, and the two looked at each other face to face. Wei Lan raised her head, like a wooden man, without any reaction. Su Ke''s impression seemed to start from the moment when the gold-like jewellery came out, and the girl became like this. With both hands on Wei Lan''s shoulder, Su Ke took a deep breath: "You''re scared today! Don''t think too much, just cry if you want to cry, you will get sick in your heart!" Su Ke''s voice was soft, and there was an inner concern in his eyes: "If I weren''t going to take you out today, I wouldn''t encounter such a thing, all blame me!" Su Ke was still talking and saw Wei Lan''s eyes were slowly red, as if the mist was rising. "Wow ---!" Wei Lan burst into tears without warning and hugged Su Ke with both hands. Chapter 190： Come on, dont pity me! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 191 Chapter 190 Come, don''t pity me! Wei Lan held Su Ke firmly in both hands, and his body continued to shake as he sobbed. With each movement, the two little rabbits on the chest could not help to move forward, and they were very soft and flexible, like between two people. Holding the ball. But Su Ke now has no heart to feel these things. Her wet shoulders and t-shirts have been soaked by Weilan''s raging tears. I don''t know if this girl is crying so hard, will she become dehydrated because of this. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Su Ke gently swept Wei Lan''s back and comforted her. However, Su Ke, who has always been awkward, has no idea how to be effective comfort. Had to repeat again and again that it was all right. Wei Lan''s mood is like the pine and cypress under the heavy snow, and it is under tremendous pressure. Only when there is a snoring sound and the pine leaves can''t support it, can all the burden be removed instantly. Crying and crying, Wei Lan''s voice gradually decreased a lot, Su Ke finally relieved: "Don''t cry! If you cry again, others think that I''m holding you!" "It was you!" Wei Lan seemed to be crying for a long time, and her voice sounded like a cold, snoring. "Do you know that you are going to scare me today?" "You''re okay to touch someone''s chest? Do you know how scared you were to let the robbers call me?" Wei Lan Yue said more and more, loosening his hands, leaving Su Ke''s chest, watching Su Ke''s Eyes. "Okay, okay! I was wrong. At that time, the woman had to lean on me. I had to push her away before I accidentally touched it! I didn''t mean it!" Su Ke saw Wei Lan stopped crying, her face slowly recovered from her paleness, and she was in a better mood. She smiled when she spoke. "Don''t you laugh? I saw it. It took you five minutes to touch someone!" Wei Lan muttered her mouth, her eyes red and angry, which was a far cry from the kind of lifelessness she had before. "Hey, are you jealous? Or should I touch you too?" Su Ke reached out to make a dragon-milk hand, spreading his fingers, like two little bitches, looking at Wei Lan The two exquisite busts were eager to catch. "I hate you!" Wei Lan''s face turned red, and two Cabernet Sauvignon spread out, kicking her leg towards Su Ke. Su Ke jumped out of the battle group with a smile and watched Wei Lan finally recovered to normal. Then she let go of her heart. If it was because of this incident that left any psychological shadow on her, then she would really be guilty of blame. However, after such an accident, neither of them had the interest to continue shopping. Su Ke directly sent Wei Lan home, but he came to his basement. There was a lot of debris in the basement, and the big box containing four million banknotes was pulled out from the inside by Suker, even if I had seen it once yesterday, but when the box was opened, the brain still had a moment. blank. Sitting in the basement casually, Su Ke had a hard time. Before, he thought about using this money to open a big supermarket for his parents, but when he really owned four million, he became unable to start. Reaching out and rubbing some stiff muscles on his face, Su Ke shook his head, and threw out all those cranky thoughts, and hid this big box underneath a pile of debris. He decided not to think about it and do something. It matters. Go home, cook for my parents, change my clothes, and Su Ke goes to Fangfeiyi again on time. "Brother Su, haha, you are here!" As soon as Su Ke pushed open the glass door of the Fang Fei people, he heard the voice of a man, who seemed to greet himself with enthusiasm. Looking at the sound, it was actually the Wu Yi who funded himself 4 million yesterday. "Oh! Director Wu!" Su Ke stumbled a little, but immediately reacted, with a smile on his face, and said as he walked to the sofa and sat down next to Wu Yiren, there was nothing strange. "Oh, younger brother, how did you sleep yesterday?" Wu Yiren turned his head to look at Su Ke, trying to see something from his face, but Su Ke, as usual, looked pale. Actually Wu Yiren was watching Su Ke, why did n¡¯t Su Ke try to test him? Last night Su Ke had already identified Wu Yiren ¡¯s biggest suspicion. He first said that he had no deep hatred with Wu Aoran, and even the number of contacts was poor. What was the reason for him to take his own life? The only reason that can be established is that people''s money and disasters have been eliminated! And the purpose of this Wu Yi person suddenly coming to Fang Fei people today is conceivable. "Yesterday was okay, okay!" Su Ke nodded and turned to look at Lin Xiaobai at the front desk: "Little sister, is Yan sister today?" Just as Su Ke was talking, Yu Guang in his eyes clearly captured Wu Yiren''s instant expression change, confused but with a hint of fear, which was very complicated. "Yan Sister asked Du Wan to go out for shopping!" Lin Xiaobai had long been disgusted with Wu Yiren, and he was given a glass of water out of courtesy, but he was still reluctant to let go of the tea. , Playing with his mobile phone by himself, after hearing Su Ke''s question, he looked at the time and said, "I guess they should be back soon!" Before Su Ke said, Wu Yiren stood up and said, "Well, I almost forgot, I will have a dinner later, I have to go first!" And looked at Su Ke as he said: " Brother Su, next time we have time, let''s talk again! " Watching Wu Yiren walk out of the Fangfeiyi people, Su Ke''s face began to take a serious look. Before seeing Wu Yiren''s strangeness, he was even more sure of his own judgment. His whereabouts must be his most concern now. Will he be in trouble for this? "Huh! He still has a face?" Within two minutes of Wu Yiren''s front foot out, Du Wan pulled Luo Feiyan''s arm in and walked in, his mouth still muttering, a disdainful expression on his face, it seemed that he had a lot of opinions on Wu Yiren. "Oh! Brother Su!" Du Wan said as she strode forward, and suddenly saw Su Ke sitting on the sofa, her eyes suddenly flashed, and she trot quickly and ran to Su Ke''s eyes. Su Ke was still worried about whether this Wuyi person would cause any trouble to himself. The more he thought about it, the more he became clueless. At this moment, a shadow came suddenly. Before he could react, the shadow had sat on himself. Next to it. "Eh! Xiaowan!" Su Ke blurted out. "What''s small? You call Xiaowan again, me, I call you late at night!" Du Wan''s eyebrows stood upright, and her eyes were immediately glared, but Su Ke knew that this girl was playing with her boyfriend. Experience, encountering this girl with Tong Yan **, it is much more relaxed than before. "Xiao Wan, what does it mean that the festival is not guaranteed! Brother Su is only 18 years old, OK?" Luo Feiyan raised his eyebrows in fear that the world would not be in chaos. "Then I made him virgin!" Du Wan said fiercely. Su Ke leaned back on the back of the sofa, spread her hands about left and right to make a pomegranate look: "Come on, don''t pity me because I am a delicate flower, let''s work hard!" Chapter 191： Give a kiss kiss lips and teeth [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 192 Chapter 191 "Xiao Bai, come and see, there are free A films!" Luo Feiyan stood aside, beckoned to the front desk Lin Xiaobai, said jokingly. Du Wan looked at Su Ke''s current look, a look of Ren Jun picking, immediately bent over and covered her mouth, made a vomiting posture, and of course, the voice-over: "Wow-the beauty you want, I''m still Huang Huada Where''s the girl! " The face looks like seventeen or eighteen, the size of the front is convex and the back is large, coupled with the ridiculous shame when Du Wan talks, her eyes are like dark water with autumn waves, and her red lips are slightly exposed like fat shell teeth. After speaking, it turned out to be impossible to suppress the thought of evil. For example, you can take off and ride on the bed, but of course, it may also be the sofa in the living room, the cupboard in the kitchen, behind you, wielding a long whip, full of vigor, and fast whip. "Eh!" Su Ke''s mind suddenly popped up in such a scene, the little heart seemed to start the super motor, and he jumped endlessly. "Is it really the Big Yellow Girl? Can I check it?" After Su Ke finished speaking, he did not respond to the influence of this sentence, and there was still some enthusiasm in his head. He heard Luo Feiyan take the lead in responding to his call. "To be checked! To be checked!" Luo Feiyan clapped his hands and patted, shouting a slogan. "Yeah! You''re going to die!" Du Wan''s eyes widened, and she looked at Su Ke inconceivably. She did not expect that Su Ke, who was usually in front of herself, would say such debauchery, and the goal of the show turned out to be herself. Suddenly furious, the thumb and forefinger combined with two fingers, and they fell on Su Ke''s waist. "Ah!" Su Ke was clever. The tender meat on the side of the waist was like a needle stick. It seemed that he had such a piece of meat doing aerobic exercises with Du Wan''s small hand three times to the left and three times to take a breath of air. , The whole body is straightened. "Brother Su, hold on! Sister is coming!" Luo Feiyan was standing next to the two people, and saw how the scene might be unreasonable. Suddenly a hungry tiger swallowed food, exhibited the Qiankun movement, and stood on the sofa. Lateral position, two hands shot like electricity, action like the wind, grab Du Wan''s two arms at once, pull back hard. "Brother Su, my sister can only help you get here!" Su Ke saw Luo Feiyan pull back with both hands, a bit like a grabber, and then Du Wan held her hand on the waist and released it. The whole person leaned against the back of the sofa and stretched her waist. With his arms backwards, his chest was involuntarily lifted. Seeing Su Ke''s eyes straight, Du Wanben looked at the whole Fangfeiyi with Tong Yan **, and now Luo Feiyan put on such a shape, which immediately outlined the proud twin peaks more upright and beautiful. Originally loose light gray half-sleeved shirt, due to Du Wan''s action, turned into a tights, not only tightly taut the two standing plump meat, even the traces of half a small bowl of bras became more obvious. What makes Su Ke''s mouth dry and dry, and his mentality is accelerating. Under the continuous struggle of Du Wan, the modest neckline has a tendency to stretch downwards. The white area visible to the naked eye continues to expand, and even the chest is exposed. The outside volume has increased. "Brother Su, what are you still holding on to? You''re not ready to go!" Luo Feiyan pulled Du Wan''s shoulders hard, while Du Wan twisted Jiao''s body constantly, two people spread out on the back of the sofa The fierce confrontation is just one above the other. "Hey, don''t watch, come on!" Luo Feiyan pulled both hands hard, but Du Wan struggled to stand up. After a long time, she even had a tendency to be unable to support her. Staring straight at Du Wan''s big Mimi, she rang the alarm bell for him. Although Du Wan ¡¯s body is less than 20 centimeters away from her, especially the two mountains are still standing up to her side, the distance is a lot closer. As long as she stretches out her hand, she can hold the two constantly shaking. Active volcano. But the more so Su Ke was at a loss, I was able to come to you with Du Wan just now, but in a blink of an eye, he returned to the green look, looked up at Luo Feiyan: "Sister, I am disappointed Your expectations, I dare not go up! " "Hoo!" Luo Feiyan also couldn''t hold it anymore, he simply let go of his hand, panting, raised his hand and wiped his clean forehead, his expression of hating iron and steel, shrugged his shoulders: "No The solution is, if I hadn''t looked at you just now, I would like to check Du Wan sincerely, and I wouldn''t have shot it! Hey! I''m exhausted! " Su Ke shook the corner of his mouth, very helplessly grinning, watching Luo Feiyan raise his hand to wipe his sweat, it seems that it really consumes the strength of the boss, and looks breathless, the same double peaks ups and downs, actually turned that lazy personality The breath spreads instantly. "Sister Yan, you know how to bully me!" After a fierce struggle, Du Wan also relaxed, leaning back on the sofa, and gave Luo Feiyan a coquettish glance. "Where am I bullying you! I am here to create opportunities for you. Besides, you have all met your parents. Is there any embarrassment? I think, let ¡¯s go into the cave in a while!" Luo Feiyan sat down On the sofa''s armrest, put a hand on Du Wan''s shoulder. "Oh! It ¡¯s not good to see the parents. Someone is snoring with Su Ke, I see, I''m out of play!" Du Wan glanced at Su Ke squintingly, and found the guy staring at himself with fog. With a blank expression: "Hey, let me say you! Would you give some reaction?" "Eh! Okay!" Su Ke nodded stupidly, without knowing what Du Wan meant. "How? Brother Su, how does your sister Qin Zheng''s kiss smell? Do you still want to eat it? How do you say that? A kiss and a fragrant kiss!" Du Wan tilted her head and looked at Su Ke. It seemed that she had been kissed by Qin Zheng at the door. "Uh!" Su Ke''s eyes were straight, and she kissed her lips and teeth. Why do you think it ¡¯s like giving someone a rose or something? You can still be a teacher at this level? There is no way to quickly move this topic out, otherwise the goblin might ask more awkward questions for a while. "Sister Du Wan, why did Qin Zheng break up with that Yuan Fang? Although that guy really didn''t look good!" Su Ke remembered the fat man he saw at the door of Fang Fei at the time. He had no reason for no reason, but Qin Zheng clearly Knowing that he was having an affair, he also dreamed of taking him back! "What else can I do! I am so desperate! To say that Yuan Fang is simply not human. Qin Zheng overheard his conversation with that little **** that day. I don''t know what I heard. I was disheartened and thought It ¡¯s open! I want to say, it ¡¯s better, so beautiful little beauty like Peugeot Su! Du Wan said as she learned about the bully''s tricks for the little lady in the movie, bending her index finger, reaching under Su Ke''s chin, and picking up: "Madam, come, smile for my sister!" Chapter 192： Wang Xiaogangs Fantasy [The text of Chapter 1] 193 Wang Xiaogang''s Fantasy Su Keqing''s cheeks had already turned red, like a maple leaf in autumn. With Du Wan''s fingers, she stiffly twisted her neck. Don''t laugh anymore. She looked shy and wanted to hide and escape. "Mrs. Xiaozheng, should your sister laugh at you?" Du Wan smiled and smiled, holding her chin with her ten fingers open, her head tilted slightly to one side, and a bright and lovely smile was given to Su Ke. "This is in return for your outstanding performance yesterday!" As soon as Du Wangang finished speaking, she saw Luo Feiyan sitting on the arm of the sofa, bending her waist down immediately, and making her own vomiting movement in cooperation with the sound of "Oh, you have enough!" ** Slut, shall I just finish my meal? " "Come on, you''re jealous!" Du Wan immediately turned her lips back. "How about? Would you like to join in too, now Su Ke has Qin Zheng and this beauty, plus you are exactly three ships!" Su Ke looked at the two beautiful fairies in front of you one by one, and the stiff expression slowly eased away. This atmosphere is so good. What Wu Aoran, what robbers, get out of it! Little Master doesn''t want to! With the arrival of each customer, the positions of the three people all moved to the third floor. Su Ke went into work. It seems that after such a baptism of life and death, even the piano is more handy. The morning sunshine and warmth were warm. When Su Ke walked out of the house, it was like a new life, all his troubles disappeared, he took a deep breath of fresh air, and the whole person was relaxed for a while. "Su Ke, Su Ke!" As soon as I entered the classroom, I saw Wang Xiaogang running away, and he was full of energy and offered treasure: "Do you know? Someone has a gold shop here!" " "Eh! I don''t know!" Su Ke shook his head, wondering how this guy''s news was so well informed. "Hi! I said you don''t know. The news has not been reported yet. I went to my cousin''s house yesterday Sunday. He told me personally. I didn''t expect that Weihai would have such a thing!" Wang Xiaogang It seems to be very dissatisfied with such a terrible incident in his hometown. "But this is not the point. The point is that my cousin said that they had a mighty policeman in the game. They were extraordinary in skill. Yesterday, they went deep into the tiger''s hole and started a fierce fight with the gunman. Finally, they not only seized the robber''s gun, but also Govern his body in his own way, a headshot! " Su Ke looked at Wang Xiaogang, but he did not expect that the boy had the ambition to be a director, but also said that the potential of storytelling was better than painting, as if he were in the presence, and he could only act as an audience. "But this is not the point. My cousin said that the police flower is very beautiful. It can be described as a light eyebrow like autumn water, jade muscle with light smoke, a little cherry red lips, a face like a hibiscus, and looks like Willow branches give birth to lotuses, and the voice of the ornithology makes them pity! " "Stop! Would you like to speak some Mandarin?" Su Ke waved and interrupted Wang Xiaogang''s endless introduction. "Okay! All in all, in short, this woman is very beautiful, and I tell you, according to my cousin''s inference, she is very big and has a deep background!" Wang Xiaogang said of the woman, her eyes brightened, and her emotions were excited. In retrospect, Su Ke didn''t seem to notice Yang Peier''s appearance in his consciousness. Because of some conflicts, he was unhappy with her unconsciously during the first meeting, and had no chance to pay attention to the second meeting. Life is not guaranteed, who will keep an eye on a woman forever. But as Wang Xiaogang said so, it seemed that Yang Pei was really good. "Ah! But what do you say, has nothing to do with us?" Su Ke suddenly reacted, very puzzled. "Don''t you think it is an exciting thing to have a charming, powerful and powerful policewoman in our hometown?" Wang Xiaogang lay on Su Ke''s table, eyes widened. "I don''t think so!" Su Ke shook his head realistically, although he and Yang Peier were still friends. After completing his task of eliminating her anger, even the rewards of computer hacking proficiency (primary) were extracted, but Wang Xiaogang said For a long time, Su Ke had no interest at all. "I was defeated by you!" Wang Xiaogang was discouraged and looked at Su Ke speechlessly: "Well, tell you! My cousin said, this policewoman lives in the neighborhood of my house, and I can see her at any time How''s it? Are you interested in looking at it! " "Living in your neighborhood? What is your neighborhood?" At this time, Su Ke found out that his relationship with Wang Xiaogang had become very iron. He didn''t even know where his family lived. "I''m going! Alcadia!" Wang Xiaogang was full of black lines and was very depressed. To be honest, Wang Xiaogang was a swagger character, otherwise, he wouldn''t have thought out of the limelight and offended Su Ke, so, The fact that his family lives in Alcadia has long been known to all the people in his class that he preached. He did not expect that people are not as good as heaven, and there are still net leaks. "Alcadia!" Su Ke nodded, thinking that too, Wang Xiaogang''s family was engaged in timber business, and his family was very rich. It was a natural thing to live in this high-end community. "How about, one day you go to my house to play, I will take you to see the policeman, I told you, like this policewoman, she has good skills, looks good, and has a policeman with a background. She is destined to be waiting for a hero Yes, as soon as I get out of the horse, I will catch it! "Wang Xiaogang said excitedly, dancing and dancing. "Ah? What do you mean? You don''t want to go after others?" Su Ke looked at Wang Xiaogang up and down. He was a good figure in his early eighties, with a square head and a brain. Qing Shi, a circle of pale huhu suddenly sold his age, no matter how you look at it. "What''s wrong? Nothing? It''s all written in the novel. The more such a police officer, or a beautiful woman like a nurse, only the male protagonist appears, he will immediately worship and undress. Take a look. On my head! "Wang Xiaogang said as he pointed to his head:" See if the protagonist halo? " Su Ke watched Wang Xiaogang pointing to his head, and patted his head silently: "I said buddy! Did you let the aliens take the experiment last night? Or did you get up this morning and forgot to take the medicine? Can we? Become normal? " As soon as Wang Xiaogang heard this, he did not expect that his best friend did not resonate at all. He was very disappointed. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Wei Lan''s voice sounded. "Don''t talk anymore, sit back quickly, it''s time for the class teacher to come over and announce the results of the monthly exam!" Wei Lan turned around, watching Wang Xiaogang and Su Ke, urging. Chapter 193： If it does n’t, it ’s amazing [The text of Chapter 1] Section 194 Chapter 193 After each exam, the morning self-study next Monday is the time for the class teacher to announce the results. Su Ke ¡¯s expectations of the exam results are much stronger than all the exams he has experienced before. After all, he has a flower-picking system and obtained various subjects. What kind of result is the mastery of rewards? This layer of mystery is about to be unveiled soon. Sure enough, just two minutes after Wang Xiaogang sat back in his seat, a middle-aged man walked into the classroom. Shen Zheng, the head teacher of Su Keban, in his forties, was in charge of teaching chemistry lessons in two classes. , The hair is slightly embarrassed, and the eyes with a black frame are not low in terms of the thickness of the lens. As the class teacher, Shen Zheng has always given the impression of being unsmiling and has a certain character. Of course, if compared with Su Ke, he is a bit stronger. The chemistry taught by himself emphasizes rigor and accuracy, and the grades of this class In the middle of the whole year, he was considered to be in the middle and low level, which made him a lot of pressure as a class teacher. Su Ke felt that the moment Shen Zheng came in, his eyes unconsciously glanced at himself, looking at his own eyes through the thick lenses, there was such a hot. Self-study early, not copying homework, not eating early, and those who make up for it have opened their eyes, staring at the head teacher with their eyes widened, one can imagine the nervousness. "Ahem!" Shen Zheng stepped onto the podium, cleared his throat, and put down his transcript. Then he looked around at the students. "Classmates! Each monthly exam is an important way to test our learning effect. The monthly exam can see whether we have made progress at each stage and can let us find out what we have shortcomings. What I have now is this time. Transcript of monthly exam. " As Shen Zheng said, he clicked on the podium with his hand: "Without me, everyone can feel that the subject of this exam is difficult, but in the face of difficulty, everyone is equal. We only have to remember that our scores are not equal to The students in the same class are not compared with the students in the same grade, even in the city, the province, and the country. The first thing you have to compare is yourself! " "Progress has improved, that is a good thing, your performance has declined, and you cannot be discouraged. We are already three-year-old students, and most of us are eighteen-year-old adults. We are physically mature and mentally to keep up!" "A little difficulty, little frustration, don''t be afraid!" Su Ke knows that the class teacher must be talking about the girl named Ren Tian last time, because the exam did n¡¯t work properly, and she suddenly wanted to jump off the building. This practice was not only irresponsible to herself, but even a crime against her loved ones. It is indeed undesirable. Because there was a student jumping from the building last time, the principal immediately convened a meeting for the head teacher of each class, specifically mentioning that before the grades were issued, a class of psychology had to be given to the students. I was afraid that the students would be confused for a while and then do silly things . After Shen Zheng finished speaking, he paused, and then picked up the transcript of his hand: "The results of this test have come out. How to say, there are joys and worries! Post it at the door for a while, everyone can see, need The transcript signed by the parents, Wei Lan will come to the office to get it! " "Huh!" Wei Lan nodded quickly when she heard the class teacher mention her name. "Today, I want to pay special tribute to a classmate who has made the most progress and the fastest progress in our class. Even I can say that no one can compare in the whole school. There are more than 500 students. What should I do? That kind of effort, how much sweat does it take to be able to remove a zero in the back? " "Five hundred and sixty-seven, this is the whole school ranking of his last monthly exam, and this time the ranking is fifty." Shen Zheng just finished, I heard the students under the air, one after another The child fry the pan. The success story of the elite has long been rotten, and the grassroots counterattack has become the hottest, most resonating and most sought-after melody of the moment. Imagine a poor student at the end of a crane, how many white eyes and endless sarcasm to go straight from more than 500 to 50, everyone is constantly guessing who is so powerful. "The ancients said that if they do n¡¯t sing, it ¡¯s amazing, if they do n¡¯t fly, they ¡¯re flying. So I think this classmate completely fits the connotation of this sentence!¡± Shen Zheng still spared no effort to sell Guanzi, and all the students looked around After all, this diamond hidden in the rubble is right next to it. Su Ke''s face was hot, and it felt as if grass had grown under his buttocks, and he was completely restless. He was embarrassed when he was not praised sometimes. But the school ranked fifty! What kind of result is this? There are not many problems in the top three hundred books, and the top two hundred books do not take much effort. Then the top one hundred, it is a proper key undergraduate! The heartbeat accelerated, like banging on the cowhide drum, even both hands began to get wet, a layer of sweat came out instantly, and looked up inadvertently, but found that Wei Lan was twisting her body at this moment, toward herself Looking over, his expression was very confused. Seeing this girl''s expression, Su Ke relaxed a lot for no reason, shrugged her shoulders, and seemed to win a lot with this girl. "Boss Suker, aren''t you?" Don''t look at the more than five hundred being a large range of imaginary numbers, but in a class, it is nothing more than those who can settle in the back of five hundred. Of course, Su Ke is one of them. Wang Xiaogang remembered that he had finished the exam. After the test, Su Ke looked confident and shouted at Su Ke tentatively. Although Wang Xiaogang''s voice was very low, when everyone was looking around, they immediately stirred up thousands of waves, all countless gazes all came together, and all of them were exposed to the eyes, making Su Ke very Is not very adapted. "Yes, classmate Su Ke!" At this time, the class teacher Shen Zheng seemed to feel the heat, and finally solved the mystery: "Classmate Su Ke is the 50th in the year, the first place in our class, and Su Ke''s mathematics , Chinese and English, all of them are the first in the school! " A word from Shen Zheng heated up the atmosphere in the class again. "I wipe! This is too great!" "Is Sukh? My God, if only I would be fine!" "------" Shen faced with a smile, with his hands behind her back. After learning about Su Ke''s results, her waist no longer hurts, her legs are not sore, and she has not rested on the fifth floor in one breath. First, what is this concept? It''s too glorious to give this class teacher! "You don''t need to doubt the authenticity of this achievement!" Shen Zheng could feel that some people in the class didn''t seem to believe it at all. After all, the span of the achievement jump was too large, and the protagonist was Su Ke, who had been invisible. His eyes were full of suspicion, and even that the teacher misjudged the paper, otherwise Su Ke plagiarized to an extraordinary level. "It''s very easy to make a cheat sheet. It''s not impossible to get a high test score, but if anyone can rely on plagiarism and can copy first year, I have never seen a teacher for so many years, so I believe Su Ke!" Listening to Shen Zheng''s words, Su Ke really feels complicated. On the one hand, he is moved by the class teacher''s trust in himself; on the other hand, he clearly knows that he must owe his shame to the flower-picking system. It is really mixed with flavor, and his face is hot and red. Uncomfortable, such as sitting on a needle felt. At this time, someone outside the classroom beckoned towards Shen Zheng. Seeing him go out, Su Ke finally relaxed a little, but the students around him stared at themselves consciously or unconsciously, or they were a little uncomfortable. "Suker!" Shen Zheng stood outside the door, and the probe shouted into the classroom. Su Ke was unsure. So he walked out of the classroom in doubt and saw the expression of the head teacher was a little confused. He heard him say, "Su Ke, a comrade from the Public Security Bureau came to find You, now in the principal''s office! " "Public Security Bureau!" Su Ke felt a bang in his brain, and the first reaction was that Wu Aoran was discovered! Chapter 194： Hao Ran has righteousness [The text of Chapter 1] 195 Chapter 194 Hao Ran Has Righteousness The entire brain was completely blank. Su Ke had already adjusted his mind today, and tossed these difficult things aside, but when he heard the words of the Public Security Bureau, those things that came out of his mind were like the dam was opened. Torrents came. "Hoo!" He took a deep breath, and all the muscles on his face were instantly stiff. Just the breakthrough of that achievement, the joy of the 50th grader disappeared immediately, his heartbeat accelerated, and he was completely out of control. "You go, in the principal''s office!" As Su Ke''s class teacher, Shen Zheng also did not know what happened, and patted Su Ke on the shoulder. "Huh!" Nodded, until then I found that both legs were heavy like lead, moving step by step, my head was full of thoughts, until I walked into the administrative office building, this kind of nervous mood Can''t calm down. "Should I run away?" "Are there people already eyeing themselves?" "But I ran away, what should parents do?" Step by step, Su Ke is full of such bad thoughts. The legal programs on TV are all overwhelmingly saying: The French network is restored, and not leaked. What if he runs away? Will be caught someday! I don''t know when, with both hands clenched into fists, because of tension, both arms were trembling slightly, and the hands were full of sweat, and finally came to the door of the principal''s room. Once upon a time, I once came to this room because of my righteousness, but now I will be a murderer, a criminal, a role change, and a sea of ??vicissitudes. "ßË-ßË-ßË" Su Ke finally summoned the courage and banged on the door panel of the principal''s room. "Come in!" Came the voice of the principal. Su Ke pushed in, and the principal Liu Peihua sat behind the desk, but there was no heavy feeling on his face, not even seriousness, and if he read correctly, he still had a mild smile. From his eyes, he could see a man wearing a sky blue police uniform sitting on the side of the sofa. Su Ke was so worried that he didn''t dare to look directly, so he had to move on. "Su Ke, come here!" Liu Peihua nodded at Su Ke first, then looked at the policeman on one side: "Common Officer Yang, look ---!" The heartbeat was still frantic, and his breathing was a bit heavy. Su Ke mechanically stood on the spot, trying to make a relaxed smile, but it was difficult, as Liu Peihua''s eyes finally turned his head. "Suker!" A woman''s voice sounded a little familiar, and until she could really see it, Su Ke discovered this time that it was not someone else but Wang Pei''s extraordinary Yang Pei. Yang Peier looked at Su Ke with a rigid expression on his face, and his eyes were still dull. He smiled for no reason: "What? Are you surprised?" "Oh, Officer Yang!" Su Ke was so upset that he didn''t expect that the person who arrested him would be Yang Peier, but the policewoman''s expression seemed a little wrong, and she was still smiling at herself. "Bee!" I took a deep breath. Anyway, the matter has come to this point, no matter how you do it, you can''t change the result. Thinking about it, it makes Su Ke relax a little: "You are coming!" "Su Ke, Officer Yang came to you for a special trip!" After Liu Peihua finished, Su Ke was even more confused. "Extend your hand!" Yang Peier said suddenly. Seems to be handcuffed! Su Ke sighed in his heart. It was always coming. He slowly extended his hands, curled his fingers, and put his wrists in one place. "Hey! Are you stupid?" Yang Pei''er surprised Su Ke''s movements. "Will I let you come to pick up the pennant? How about you sleepwalking?" "Ah?" Su Ke didn''t understand for a moment, looked at Yang Peier stunned, and saw the girl pick up a scroll wrapped in red flannel from the sofa, and slowly opened as she said. "Haoran has righteousness, teachers and students are extraordinary." The pennant opened slowly, and the two columns of bronzing characters were revealed, while there was a line of small characters on the side: Yang Peier from the Interpol Team 2 of Weihai Public Security Bureau! Su Ke''s brain finally crashed, both hands subconsciously took over the pennant, and just looked at Yang Pei''er. "Hehe, Su Ke is still young, must be too excited, Officer Yang sits down, sits down!" It seems that Liu Peihua also saw the framed characters on the banner for the first time, and his smile was even stronger. "I don''t think so! Yesterday Su Ke''s performance was calm and witty, and he was agile. If he hadn''t cooperated with him at the time, I''m afraid things would have worsened. It seems that the development of students in our school is indeed an all-round development. It ¡¯s not just about moral education and sports! ¡± As Yang Peier talked, he squinted his eyes quietly towards Su Ke, whose face was blank. "Police Officer Yang praised it all, thanks to the co-construction of police schools now being promoted. Our Municipal Public Security Bureau has specially provided legal courses to schools, which has indeed greatly improved the teachers and students!" Ju Gong, although the policeman looks very young right now, but since others can come to school, I am afraid that it is not just an independent individual who is represented. It must be filmed. Then the two men touting each other''s efforts, Su Ke''s brain finally began to return to normal slowly, exhaling deeply, and his eyes were more energetic. "Mr. Su Ke has always been like this. Some time ago, because of helping people catch thieves, he appeared in the newspapers and the Internet. After reading the results of this monthly exam, I have also seen it. I really did not expect that Su Ke''s The results have improved rapidly, and the school has reached fifty. It is really impressive! " Su Pei said by Liu Peihua is a little embarrassed. I said the principal, you have to brag if I can not look in front of me. The talent behind the bragging is virtue. You are so embarrassed. Constantly. Yang Peier nodded again and again, after Liu Peihua finished speaking, he interjected: "Oh, sorry to President Liu, I have a task in a while, I have to go first!" "Work is important, work is important!" Liu Peihua smiled with an understanding expression on her face. "Can you let Su Ke go out with me!" Yang Peier continued, glancing at Su Ke who was still holding a pennant in his hand. "Okay, okay, Su Ke, you will see Police Officer Yang!" Liu Peihua said while shaking hands with Yang Peier. Out of the principal''s room, Su Ke and Yang Peier went side by side. Before Su Ke talked, they felt Yang Pei stunned and bumped into his own shoulder: "How? Sisters, do I mean enough?" Su Ke nodded helplessly, and said secretly: It was so interesting that he almost scared me to death! "I told you, I bought this pennant with my own money. You do n¡¯t invite me to eat at noon. Do you feel uncomfortable?" Yang Pei''er said it was natural and flowing, but Su Ke reacted a little. Dull, blank face. Chapter 195： Severe medicine [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 196 Chapter 195 Su Ke finally sent Yang Peier away, but the price paid was to wait until the woman was willing to invite her for a meal. "Boss Su Ke, come here!" Su Ke had already taken early self-study when he walked back to the classroom. I didn''t expect that the transcripts were posted so early. As soon as he entered the classroom, he heard Wang Xiaogang waving his hand, and then he passed. "Boss Su Ke, you are too awesome. Let''s take the first place in the class, the number one in the whole year, and the number fifty!" Wang Xiaogang''s tone was unexpectedly shocked, and he was talking towards Wei Lan. A glance at the direction. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke glanced down at Wang Xiaogang''s eyes, and suddenly found that the girl seemed to be sobbing while lying on the desk, and the body was shaking with a rhythmic rhythm. He could only ask Wang Xiaogang. "Hey, this exam didn''t work well! Boss Su, you don''t know, you are now the first in the class, Wei Lan is the second in the class, but you are fifty, Wei Lan has reached 76 Now, how could she not be depressed! "Wang Xiaogang shook his head very regretfully, holding a single grade and said," Boss, look at me, I''m more than 490, I don''t have such a big reaction! " Before Wang Xiaogang finished, he watched Su Ke suddenly walk away from him, and ran straight to Wei Lan, patted his head: "I can''t stand it, there is no humanity for the opposite sex!" Su Ke can feel that after the results of the monthly exam are posted, the students in the class are not looking right at their own eyes. As soon as they have taken a step, they have attracted a few eyes, with envy and jealousy. They posted it before. At the time of the sensation, it didn''t seem to be so striking. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke was standing by Wei Lan''s desk, leaning her hands on the corners of the desk, watching Wei Lan bury her head in both arms, and a wave of depressive sobs accompanied her body shaking. Whispered. "How did you cry?" Su Ke saw Wei Lan didn''t seem to look up, reached out and pushed the girl''s arm, and asked again. "What are you doing!" Wei Lan raised her head, with a little baby face, full of tears, her eyes red and swollen like peaches, staring at Su Ke, and her delicate little nose kept on talking. Inhaling, the nose wings on both sides were slumped one by one, and pear blossoms with rain made people feel a little distressed. Although she knew exactly why the girl was crying, Su Ke had to pretend that she didn''t know anything, hoping to draw her attention: "Is it because I did a good job this time, are you excited?" As soon as Wei Lan heard it, she was in a bad mood. The situation suddenly worsened, and the tears that had stopped just now had a tendency to break the bank, and she would lie down again when she lowered her head. Su Ke didn''t expect that instead of noticing her, she caused trouble. With a busy hand, she stretched out a hand quickly, and put Wei Lan on her arm before Wei Lan was still lying down. Su Ke had just finished this movement, and his arm was immediately held down by Wei Lan''s head. However, because the movement was too hasty and he did not grasp the heat, although his arm had penetrated in, his fingers suddenly reached Wei Lan''s chest. . Although Wei Lan knew that she was holding Su Ke''s arm now, but her tears were already soaring, she was embarrassed to look up again. There was a cool feeling on the arm, that was tears falling on it, and a soft feeling on the tip of the finger, that was-it was the bunny who touched Wei Lan''s chest. Bunny! Su Ke suddenly became dumbfounded. She was very thin in summer and her fingers were pinched on her breasts. She could clearly feel the delicate and soft skin and the constant elasticity. Although Weilan''s development was not too exaggerated, but The twin peaks are also upright like crisp green pears. Wei Lan didn''t seem to find that she had been attacked at all. The low mood of her failure in the monthly exam made her have no time to take care of others. She could only bury her head under Su Ke''s arm and wept. As she sobbed, her body rhythmically trembled. Su Ke''s fingers pressed on the bamboo shoot rhythmically. Some with red ears, some with a rapid heartbeat, and even a little awkward, Su Ke grunted, "Don''t cry, so many people in the class are watching, how bad!" "------" Wei Lan didn''t move at all. You said you, I cried mine. "Isn''t it just a monthly exam? It''s not a college entrance exam, and it''s very likely that it will malfunction!" "------" Wei Lan continued to cry. "Are you because we bet? Isn''t it just for a kiss! What a big deal, I''m going to kiss?" "------" "Sister, please don''t cry, or I''ll cry for you!" Su Ke felt like he was playing the ox for a long time. It seemed that this girl didn''t even hear a word, and for a while, Su Ke It seemed that they had become the focus of the classroom. More and more people looked at themselves, and there was a hot feeling all over their bodies. "Wei Lan, you cry again, I''m going to grab the baby''s hand with Shenlong!" Su Ke took a deep breath, stretched his face, and gritted his teeth. Using the classics in troubled times, he would have a potent medicine in case of serious illness. In the situation, Su Ke finally decided to use the ultimate killing trick, after all, his fingertips had come back and forth on the meat, no less than five minutes. "------" Sure enough, Wei Lan still didn''t react at all. "I asked you. If you don''t speak, I will agree with you!" Su Ke said while watching Wei Lan''s movements, his heartbeat speeded up significantly, and his heartbeat sounded like a marching drum. Ring. "Hand!" Su Ke said secretly, the arm that had been pressed by Wei Lan suddenly probed forward again, the fingers of his right hand spread out, like open pliers, and quickly caught the one that touched for a long time. Lump brisket. The tentacles are soft, and the hands are flicked. The thumb and forefinger are gently pressed. The palm of the hand is suddenly filled with soft meat, like a sponge and a water polo. Taking his fingertips as a starting point, he quickly spread to Su Ke''s whole body, crackling with electric flowers, and his whole body was numb. "You ---!" I don''t know when, Wei Lan has lifted her head, staring at Su Ke in amazement, red and swollen, widened, and the sides of her cheeks are even more red. Stiff and motionless. I felt that my bunny was being held by Su Ke, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out suddenly. My heart mentioned my throat and eyes, and my mind was blank. The little rabbit on the right chest felt a little swollen. What month test and ranking are these mess? The problem was thrown out of Jiuxiaoyun at once, and directly to the Java country. "Ahem!" Su Ke saw that he finally pulled Wei Lan back from her crying state, and quickly wanted to withdraw her hands, but who knows how the brain gave the chaotic instructions, and the thumb and index finger gently squeezed again Twice. Chapter 196： Want you! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 197 Chapter 196 I Want You! Like holding a peach in your hand, the water may come out at any time. It can be broken, and the elasticity from your fingertips is rippling like a wave of water. Although you can''t help it, but in the big public, go to pinch the girl''s Mimi I am afraid that only gimmicks like Su Ke will work out. Wei Lan stared at Su Ke blankly. He pinched the tip of his chest in his hand. The feeling of swelling and numbness swept across the body quickly. The whole body seemed to have lost control and could not move. "You ---!" Wei Lan''s voice was like a mosquito, her expression was awkward, her face flushed. "Eh!" Su Ke finally returned to God, first glanced around unnaturally, although some people looked at themselves, but fortunately, Wei Lan''s posture remained good. She hit her chest and happened to be blocked. This relieved me, and I drew back my hand. Su Ke''s just pulled back, Wei Lan''s body was like a discouraged ball, and all of a sudden relaxed, I don''t know when, sweaty beads appeared on the delicate little nose, some panting, and some voice Trembling: "You --- hate!" "I asked for your consent!" Su Ke scratched his head awkwardly. Although this excuse sounded bad, fortunately, Wei Lan finally recovered to normal, her eyes were slightly red, and her tears disappeared. . The bell rang during the class, and Su Ke took the opportunity to escape to his seat quickly. He still had some blush and red ears. I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing, and his heartbeat was still very violent. Throughout the morning, there were two things that made Su Ke more tangled. Wei Lan would turn her head and stared at herself during each class. Jiao sighed with a little shyness, and the other thing was every class, no matter which teacher When you enter the classroom, you will first glance at yourself. This is the case for male teachers and female teachers. Fortunately, I finally got through school, while packing up textbooks, and wondering whether to go to Liu Qingqing for lunch at noon. After all, not only had I promised Liu Feihong to accompany her sister, but this girl was also quite capable. People like it, and now they are more demanding and have to plan for it. "Suker!" Just when Su Ke just decided to go down, someone suddenly called his name at the door, looked up, and was suddenly surprised. The people who came came to know each other, but the two did not have any contact before. With a smile: "Can we have a meal together at noon?" "Eh!" Su Ke was a little puzzled this time, but since the girl took the initiative to speak, she could not refuse, and nodded: "Of course, I invite you!" When Ren Tian heard Su Ke, he simply agreed to his invitation, with a slightly sickly pale face and a smile blooming, instantly shining like a spring glory, to the eyes, a simple dress, cut ribbon fit, Fat and thin is just right, and this girl has a shawl with long hair and a slim figure, but she looks like Sister Daiyu. Even the sound is very weak, but it is pleasant and touching. When talking, the thin cheeks have a little blush, it seems very shy, and a little embarrassed: "Oh, how can I do it, I try to invite you to dinner!" "The first thing to say, I''m not a casual person!" Su Ke seemed to be in the wrong line for a moment, and her two hands were crossed against her chest, like a young girl facing a hooligan Poor. Ren Tian first stunned, wondering what Su Ke was doing. Dan Feng''s eyes flashed with doubt and looked at Su Ke a little, but after a minute or two, he finally realized the true meaning of this action, and thrilled him. , Green onions and jaw fingers covering her mouth: "I didn''t expect you to be so humorous!" "Let''s go!" Ren Tian walked in front, Su Ke followed the back, and looked from the back, only to find that this girl seemed to be much thinner than she thought. She should be one meter six seven. If you guessed right, your weight won''t even exceed 80 pounds. With a slim waist, the frequency of buttocks swinging between walks is very small. If you do n¡¯t look closely, you wo n¡¯t be able to detect it. Compared with Li Feifei ¡¯s hips, it ¡¯s not a little bit of meat. There is a sub-healthy look. I don''t know if it is because of her own physical reasons, or because she is under too much pressure to study, or because she ca n¡¯t keep up with nutrition. The more she thinks about it, the more she looks at the long skirt she wears today. The style of the dress is simple, with white chiffon material and embellished with fine yarn, but the style is like the one that was popular a few years ago. It is spotless, but the cuffs on the shoulders are slightly damaged at the corners. Look down. That pair of strappy sandals, blue leather surface, thin sole and flat heel, may become lighter due to time. This made Su Ke even more sure that this girl must be because of the limited conditions at home, hard work and no nutrition, which caused her to always have the pathological paleness on her face. Thinking of this, Su Ke could only insist Going to eat in the cafeteria. Walking downstairs, Ren Tian watched Su Ke going to the cafeteria, seemed to realize the reason, and smiled at Su Ke slightly: "This is what you asked to eat in the cafeteria! Don''t think I have no sincerity!" "How?" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders. Although he didn''t know why Ren Tian would come to see him for dinner today, it was the right thing to express his gratitude. Anyway, he saved her life at that time. Two people walked on the way to the cafeteria. The surrounding eyes continued to project. Since Su Ke had the reputation of pedaling three boats, as long as he walked in school, he always attracted the attention of others. . Especially today, Su Ke has another girl beside her, which has reached the terrifying level of the four boats. It really caused anger and anger, and attracted a lot of white eyes along the way. "Today I thank you for saving me!" The two prepared meals and sat face to face. Ren Tian took a breath and tried to calm herself down. Although she was very calm along the way, her heart was already upset to the limit. This was her first time. Have a meal with the boys, and still take the initiative to invite people to eat together. The eyes of people around me have long been noticed, my heartbeat has accelerated a little, and my unconscious face is a bit hot, but when I saw the soft smile on Su Ke''s face, he suddenly relaxed a lot, and then said "The other one is, I want you ---!" "Oh!" Su Ke wanted to say something rude. When he heard Ren Tian saying these three words, he suddenly became stupid, his eyes stared like copper bells, and his heart wondered if his charm had become So strong, the beauty of both sides attracted covetous beauty, but this girl is too direct! "What are you talking about? Want --- want me?" Su Ke blushed like a monkey''s butt, embarrassed. Chapter 197： CPR [The text of Chapter 1] 198 Chapter 197 Cardiopulmonary Resuscitation Su Ke covered his head with black lines, repeated it in his mouth, and suddenly found that Ren Tian was even more embarrassed at once, and he continued to wave his hands: "No --- No ---, I think --- I want you ---" No Knowing whether it was because of excitement or tension, the girl spoke intermittently, her face flushed. "Not in a hurry!" Su Ke was a little uncomfortable, but still smiled. "Hoo!" Ren Tian took a deep breath, and then exhaled, which was a little calmer. Looking at Su Ke, both hands clenched his fists tightly, and her fair skin could even see the pan-cyan. Vascular: "I mean I want you to help me with my homework!" After speaking, Ren Tian was relaxed for a while, then looked at Su Ke with a look of hope. The morning self-study was not only the results announced by Su Ke in one class. It was the same in all third grades. Therefore, Ren Tian saw the grade ranking posted in this class. I do n¡¯t know what it was, and when I saw my grade, it really fell out. After a hundred people, he immediately went to find Su Ke''s name. Ren Tian ¡¯s previous results are pretty good. Basically, he looks like 80 people. It seems that there is not much difference between Su Ke ¡¯s 50 and Ren Tian ¡¯s 80. However, Ren Tian saw that Su Ke ¡¯s mathematics turned out to be so different. In the first grade of the year, 148 points were scored with a perfect score of 150. Mathematics has always been a girl''s weakness. Of course, this is not absolute, but Ren Tian''s partial subjects are a little more serious. If you improve your math scores, it would not be difficult to break into the fifty. Su Ke looked at Ren Tian in front of her. Although the girl ¡¯s face was covered with red blush, the malnourished paleness was faintly visible. Dan Fengyan was very beautiful, her eyes were bright, with anticipation, but when she thought of what she still had I don''t have much time for part-time work, and I feel a little hesitant for a while. "Don''t you say you want to help me last time on the rooftop?" Ren Tian saw Su Ke hesitant, anxious, his face paled even more suddenly, and his tone of speech became a little urgent. Indeed, as Su Ke thinks, Ren Tian ¡¯s family situation is not good, and it can even be more difficult. The mother has severe hypertension and has no job. Her father is only a taxi driver and the family ¡¯s expenses are all It comes from his salary. As a high school senior, he is still a girl. The only thing he can do is complete his studies, take a good university, and get a good job after graduation. Only in this way can he really help the family. busy. The constant pressure makes the girl thinner and weaker, but the more so, the more the psychological burden becomes, sometimes even causing her a wave of despair, and the suicidal thoughts that occurred after the failure of the last exam. An introverted girl who actively seeks a relatively unfamiliar boy for help requires much pressure and motivation. At this moment, she has only one idea, which is Su Ke, the first year of mathematics in this year. Just help herself. Improve your performance and do whatever you want. "Ren Tian, ??don''t worry, listen to me!" Su Ke saw that Ren Tian''s eyes were a little red, and there was a moment of confusion. He just met Wei Lan in the morning and cried endlessly. Now there is another Ren Tian, ??how can that be? What kept him from knowing what to do and what made him unable to refuse was that if this girl refused to do anything stupid because of her refusal, she could hardly blame herself. "You know, I''m really willing to help you with tuition, really!" After Su Ke said, Ren Tian''s eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly said, "But I still have a part-time job tonight, I''m afraid I really Not much time to help you! " "Do you have a part-time job?" After hearing Su Ke''s words, Ren Tian was surprised. Su Ke himself was still working. This year, the senior high school students are under great pressure. Parents hope that their children can achieve success in school. Good school, if you still have to work at this time, the family conditions of wanting to come to Su Ke will not be much better than your own. That kind of belonging, the same kind of degraded people, to make Ren Tian unconsciously add a layer of inexplicable feeling to Su Ke: "I won''t take up too much of your time!" "Huh!" Su Ke groaned for a while, watching Ren Tian, ??and she could understand her mood. When she heard her parents'' insomnia in the middle of the night talking about her achievements, she felt the urgency of the rapid progress and her at this time. It should be exactly the same! "Okay! Although I may not have much time, I will try to help you!" Su Ke nodded as he said. "Thank you!" Ren Tian saw Su Ke finally nodded in agreement, and the stone in her heart finally fell, and she stood up and wanted to bow to Su Ke to express her gratitude. "Don''t--don''t ---!" Su Ke looked at this girl and bent over like herself, quickly got up and wanted to stop, but her hand had not been stretched out, and suddenly found that Ren Tian''s face suddenly became more than before. Pale, his body shakes a little, and his eyes become blurred. Su Ke quickly opened the stool and ran over. Sure enough, Ren Tian shook her body three or two times. Suddenly her body crooked and she fell. Fortunately, Su Ke arrived in time and held her in her arms. "Ren Tian! Ren Tian!" Su Ke held Ren Tian in his arms from the side, watching the girl''s eyes closed tightly, shaking her name twice, and shouting her name, but there was no response at all. Unexpectedly, Ren Tian would suddenly faint. Su Ke turned around and looked around. At this time, some people have found something different here, but none of them came forward. Su Ke was in a hurry. Out of the cafeteria. "Someone?" Su Ke rushed into the school''s infirmity panting, but although the door was open, there was no school doctor inside: "Someone?" I could not help shouting again. "I''m going!" Su Ke angrily cursed. Regardless, he put Ren Tian on the bed in the treatment room and shouted again, but no one answered. Looking at Ren Tian quietly lying on the bed, her eyes closed tightly, long eyelashes hanging on her eyes, her face pale and pitiful, her breathing seemed to be a little slow, Su Ke anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but Nothing can be done, and at this time a new task prompt is suddenly issued in the space of the flower picking system. "Task: CPR for Ren Tian; Reward: RMB 500." "Ah? Cardiopulmonary resuscitation?" Su Ke was even stupid when he saw the word. He didn''t know what happened to Ren Tian. He had to use CPR. The incident was so big, but now that the system has Such a reminder, it seems that things are not too bad, indicating that they can be resolved, which relieved them. This emergency method was taught in the emergency class provided by the school, but I didn''t listen very seriously at that time, but the general routine could still be done. Su Ke took a deep breath and looked at Ren Tian''s undulating chest. It was the delicate baby pigeon that stood upright and slowly reached out its hand. Chapter 198： Come to the door [The text of Chapter 1] 199 Chapter 198 Ren Tian''s small face was white and bloodless, breathing slowly, lying on the bed like a sleeping beauty, the double peaks were undulating, and the white chiffon dress slowly contracted down from the chest, making the exquisite twin peaks appear higher. very. "Place your hand on your chest and press it back and forth!" Su Ke told himself the steps of resuscitation, but where did he know that the actual resuscitation was simply not the case. "Hoo!" I took a hard breath, and then spit it out fiercely. Both hands had reached above Ren Tian''s chest, less than five centimeters away from the chest at two points, and two green bamboo shoots were within reach. Abandoning the thoughts in the heart and calming down, both hands finally pressed up. The soft and elastic double peaks just made Su Ke''s hands tremble just when they met, but the thought of being rescued now, he immediately recovered his sobriety, Apply pressure slowly and press down. I can feel the two pieces of soft meat deforming in their palms, gradually becoming flattened, filled with palms, immediately recovered, and returned to their original shape, bouncing upwards, in order to make themselves more mind-free, Su Ke closed his eyes and repeatedly pressed. Ren Tian felt that her legs were a little soft, like standing on a spring bed, which made people unable to stand. Immediately, her eyes were black. When her consciousness was restored, her brain was still dizzy. Effortlessly opened his eyes through a small slit, not knowing when he was lying on the bed, the white ceiling, and white glare. At this time, he saw Su Ke standing with his eyes closed, and his body moved forward toward himself regularly, and then returned to his original position again. Until then, the abnormality in the body finally passed to the brain. Feeling that his shameful part is holding in his hand, and constantly pressing and rubbing, both bunnies are swollen and uncomfortable, and Su Ke is standing beside him, except that he can have Who? Ren Tian wanted to speak but couldn''t make a sound at all, even the whole body couldn''t give up the strength, and he could only let Su Ke to slap his twin peaks back and forth. A corner of the place, and like a boat in the ocean. Suddenly and uncontrollably in my mind, I remembered the scene where Su Ke rescued himself. At that time, Su Ke grabbed his chest like this, then pushed his hand down vigorously, and then even pushed him directly. He pushed his hand into his pants and almost got into his underwear. The more I thought about it, the more disturbed I was, the brain was in a mess, and my breathing began to become heavy, but Su Ke had closed her eyes at this moment, and she did not notice the strangeness of Ren Tian at all. "Seven --- eight --- nine ---" Su Ke closed her eyes and kept pressing down with her breathing, secretly remembering the number of times in her heart. "Ten!" Su Ke finally opened his eyes slowly, remembering that in the emergency class, he said that after basically pressing ten times, the patient would react. "Eh!" Su Ke looked down, suddenly frightened, only to see that Ren Tian had opened his eyes at this moment, staring at himself, who had just faced a face like gold paper, and now Chan Ruotaohua was full of redness, and Her two hands were still firmly pressed on her two little rabbits. Prior to Ren Tian''s sudden coma, Su Ke''s two-hand touch made him work hard to suppress it, but now the girl suddenly woke up, and the nerves of both hands surged like the river of a dyke. It''s soft but erect, its shape is changeable, but it''s very elastic, and even a touch of body temperature is transmitted through the clothes, and the bowl-shaped hood worn by the girl, everything is like a movie, which comes to mind . "Uh!" Su Ke slowly locked both hands back, embarrassed, and his cheeks flushed red. Before he spoke, he swallowed: "This-this, you just fainted!" Ren Tian also found that the place where he was lying was the school''s infirmary, and he knew the fact that his eyes suddenly fainted when he was black, but the embarrassment that had just occurred was not able to subside. Looking at Su Ke''s embarrassment, he didn''t know what to do. Is good. Just when the eyes of the two people were wide and small, a woman in a white coat came in. "Doctor, let''s take a look at her, she just fainted!" Su Ke quickly greeted the past and finally got rid of the previous dilemma, but the remaining sensations in the palm of his hand continued to remind him of the embarrassing nagging that had just happened. "Anemia caused by malnutrition, your learning tasks are already heavy and the rest time is short. If you can''t guarantee the nutrition intake, it is easy to cause anemia. Fortunately, it is not serious. It is not a big deal. Hang a bottle of glucose first!" The school doctor said as he took a bottle of glucose from the cabinet. Watching the school doctor skillfully connect the needle tube with the liquid bottle, it was necessary to go to Zha Rentian''s hand, and the girl instinctively put her hand to one side. "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, it doesn''t hurt at all!" Su Ke quickly comforted Ren Tian and helped her divert her attention. "How are you doing this exam? What can I help you with?" "Of course the exam is not good. You just need to help me make up the math. Your math score is so good that you lost two points!" When Ren Tian spoke, the school doctor had inserted the needle into the blood vessel and could not help but suck. Tone. "But how did I remember your poor grades before?" "Eh!" Su Ke had to be modest and modest. When he heard Ren Tian''s words, he was dumb, and scratched his head. "Before I didn''t want to be too public, you didn''t find you. How stressful is your classmate with good grades! Every time you take an exam, you worry that your grades will decline! " "I don''t need to care about this problem at all. I am a late riser and it''s okay to make a little progress!" Su Ke said he was blushing, let alone Ren Tian believed or not! "Aren''t you cheating, right?" Ren Tian had just said casually, but a guy who was always at the end of the crane broke out in a small universe, shocking everyone, and some people questioned it was normal. "How come? Besides, if I cheated, why would you want me to help you tutor it!" "Of course I believe you!" Ren Tian paused and said, "I really want to thank you!" "How do I thank you?" Su Ke said as if he agreed, as soon as someone mentioned thanks, it seemed that this sentence would blurt out immediately, and immediately after he realized the mistake, his face suddenly became awkward. Ren Tian even blushed, thinking that his chest had been touched twice by the person in front of him. The first time was okay, but he just grabbed it. But just now he pressed and pressed again. Movement, the whole body became hot instantly. "This classmate, please stare at me first, look at glucose, I have to go out for a while, and come back immediately!" I don''t know what the school doctor is so busy with, but Su Ke nodded. "Suker!" Within two minutes after the school doctor went out, Su Ke heard a familiar voice and turned around. Li Feifei didn''t know when he stood at the entrance of the infirmary. Chapter 199： School doctor is absent [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 200 Chapter 199 The School Doctor Is Absent "What are you doing?" Li Feifei stood at the entrance of the infirmary, her face was not so good, and frowned slightly at Su Ke, who was walking towards herself, and asked in a deep voice. There was a guilty conscience for no reason, Su Ke walked to the door, and answered weakly, "She is Ren Tian!" "Isn''t she sweet if she''s sweet?" Li Feifei frowned first, with sour jealousy in her eyebrows, and stared at Su Ke, anxious to step forward and kick her two feet to relieve her hate. "No --- no!" Su Ke waved quickly, in order to take care of his image, his voice was lowered consciously. "Do you mean that I''m not as sweet as her?" Li Feifei was so angry that she thought that Su Ke would take the opportunity to praise herself and admit her mistake, but she did not expect to divide herself into an unsweetened sequence directly. In the middle of it, I saw a spike. "No, you listen to me!" Su Ke was in a hurry, explained quickly, raised his hand and pointed inside: "She is Ren Tian, ??the one who jumped from the roof last time!" "Jump?" Li Feifei glanced puzzledly and glanced into it. They were all high school classmates. They had seen it even if they didn''t know it, and it turned out that it was her. "What''s wrong with her? I heard your name when I went to the cafeteria for dinner! I rushed out with a girl and said I couldn''t wait to open the room!" Li Feifei crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Su with her head tilted. G. "She came to me for dinner. Thank you for saving her last time. I can''t refuse to go thousands of miles away!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and said, "Who knows this girl has anemia and hasn''t eaten rice yet? The couple fainted and scared me! " "Anemia?" Li Feifei heard that Ren Tian was sick and fainted, and the vinegar on his face gradually disappeared, but there was a little more concern: "Now is it all right!" "Much better, is losing glucose!" Su Ke saw that Li Feifei was not angry, relieved for no reason, and was a little at a loss. Although he kissed Li Feifei last time, he was put on his boyfriend''s hat, but in the end they were two. It''s not dating now, I haven''t figured it out yet, but I really care more and more about her thoughts! "The school doctor just went out. Let me watch here. Do n¡¯t let the hanging bottle run out and no one will help!" "Oh! Then you look at it! I''m leaving!" Li Feifei said as he looked at Su Ke''s expression, and found that Su Ke nodded, and snorted and walked away. Su Ke didn''t know why he seemed to provoked the girl again, watching Li Feifei''s back going out, scratching his head and returning to the treatment room again. Ren Tian saw that a girl called Su Ke out. Although she only gave a vague glance, she could guess that it was Li Feifei. After all, the rumor that Su Ke had pedaled three boats was extremely popular in the post. At that time, he was not quite convinced at the time. After all, Li Feifei was a school-level beauties, and Su Ke obscured, but did not expect it to be true. "Your girlfriend?" Ren Tian lay softly on the bed watching Su Ke come back, and said softly, because she had just passed out of anemia, and her voice was still weak. "Eh! Hehe!" Su Ke shook his head embarrassed and didn''t answer this question. He sat directly on the stool next to the bed and looked up at the glucose solution hanging on the bracket. Enter a small capillary needle into Ren Tian''s dorsal blood vessels. "How do you feel now?" Looking at Ren Tian''s look still exhausted: "Why don''t you sleep for a while, I''ll help you watch here!" Ren Tian looked at the boy in front of her. Her short hair was clean and clear, her eyes were clear and translucent, her cheeks were soft and soft, and she didn''t seem to be too handsome. Familiar, can not find a suitable topic for a while. "Well, thank you, I''m really a little sleepy!" Su Ke looked at Ren Tian and closed her eyes again. The entire infirmary became extremely quiet, and the sound of glucose dripping slowly was gradually amplified. Even the corridor was silent. The school doctor did not know what to do. Now is the time to eat, and after school at noon, there must be few people in the whole building! Time passed slowly, and Su Ke was bored. He had seen all the furnishings in the treatment room several times, including the medicine bottle in the cabinet. I wished that the small black characters on it had been read several times. Looking out the window, there was indeed no one for a long time. shadow. "Huh!" It was really meaningless. Su Ke sat on the stool again and looked at Ren Tian on the hospital bed. With a white skirt, long black hair, a thin face, and a pointed chin, it was indeed like the dream of a red mansion. Jade girl, there always seems to be a sadness in her brows. "Huh?" At this time suddenly Ren Tian closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes were shaking slightly, as if she were playing the piano, but also a butterfly fluttering, her cheeks and ears were slightly red. Su Ke also thought that the girl had any discomfort, and quickly said, "Ren Tian? Are you awake? Is it uncomfortable?" Sure enough, Ren Tian was indeed awake, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at Su Ke''s eyes a little unnaturally. After looking around several times, he said, "I''m all right, is the school doctor back?" "Not yet!" Su Ke looked at his mobile phone. The school doctor has been out for about fifteen minutes. He hasn''t seen the shadows yet, and spread his hands: "Who knows what to do! Are you looking for her?" Su Ke looked at Ren Tian''s words, but seemed to want to find something about the school doctor. He stood up and walked out the door. There was no one in the corridor, and he shouted several times. "School doctor!" "doctor!" There was no response, only Sucker''s own voice echoed. "Will you wait, I''ll look outside!" "It''s okay, you don''t have to, and I''m fine!" Ren Tian shook her head slightly, and her thin little face began to be flushed. Su Ke is unknown. After watching Ren Tian talking, she bit her lower lip lightly, her body seemed to start to tighten all of a sudden, as if she was holding on to something. The more she looked, the more she felt as if she was resisting. pain. "Ren Tian, ??tell me if you have a problem, where does it hurt?" Su Ke said while helping Ren Tian to sit up, and found that the girl''s eyes seemed to fall on her belly: "Are you having a stomachache?" Ren Tian''s face was embarrassed. Two blushes were hanging on both sides of the cheek, and there was already a tendency to sweep the ears. The little nose didn''t know when there was sweat beads, and the long neck seemed to be sprinkled with a layer. Shayun, looking at Su Ke''s eyes with concern, hesitated to open his mouth slowly. "I--I don''t have a stomachache--I do--I want to go to the bathroom!" After Ren Tian finished speaking, she immediately lowered her head and did not dare to look at Su Ke. "Eh!" Su Ke blinked and blinked. It seemed that there was no response for a while. What was the embarrassment of wanting to go to the toilet? This is the normal reaction after the patient''s infusion! "I''m going! I won''t have to follow it!" It wasn''t until two minutes later that Su Ke realized a serious problem. The school doctor was absent. If Ren Tian went to the toilet, then, was it necessary to accompany her in? Help her hold the hanging bottle of glucose solution! Chapter 200： Little Devil and Little Demon [The text of Chapter 1] 201 Chapter 200 The Little Devil and the Little Demon After a moment of blankness in the brain, it finally returned to normal slowly. Su Ke looked at Ren Tian with a bowed head and said nothing, it was really a little helpless, and he didn''t know what to say. At this time Ren Tian finally raised his head, his face flushed, as if dripping water. I didn''t know what was going on, even the eyes were red, and my breathing became short: "Su Ke, can you do me a favor ?" "Eh!" Su Ke could hear the tension in Ren Tian''s voice, making himself sweaty, and swallowed unconsciously: "You say!" Ren Tian took a deep breath, but the fierce heartbeat did not really relax, but became more frantic. The more so, the bloating feeling of the lower abdomen is more intense, it seems that he will not be able to hold it in the next second, ±ÅShoot out. I couldn''t bear it anymore, and blurted out: "I want to go to the toilet, can you help me carry a liquid bottle?" "Okay! Ok!" Su Ke nodded, and subconsciously raised his hand to take off the glucose liquid bottle hanging on the bracket, and slowly helped him to move out of bed with one hand. Ren Tian''s steps are very small, his legs are involuntarily clamped together, it seems that this can suppress his urinary consciousness, but his movements are extremely uncoordinated, like a little duck swaying. Su Ke''s movements were even more awkward. He raised one hand high, holding the glucose solution bottle, and the other hand held Ren Tian''s small hand. The small hand that was pierced by a needle, the blue blood vessels were very obvious, and the skin was pale. I can''t help but feel distressed. Looking from a distance, Su Ke is now like some of the public servants who serve the harem girls in the Qing Dynasty drama, and she sent the male duck to shout: "The maiden is out of respect!" But Su Ke''s eyes kept staring at the corridor, and his heart was very contradictory. Can he be relieved when he wanted to suddenly come up with a woman? At the same time I was thinking not to be seen by men! Fortunately, the corridor was still empty, and there was no root hair. Su Ke helped Ren Tian to the door of the women''s toilet, hesitated a little, turned his head, Ren Tian was flushed with embarrassment, and his nose became very heavy. The sweat was spreading over Su Ke''s fingers. "Huh!" Su Ke took a deep breath and shouted into it: "Anyone?" Seeing no one responded, he pushed in the door, white floor tiles, light gray toilet cubicles, and after walking in, Su Ke''s mind involuntarily emerged the deputy secretary of the Youth League Committee Li Yuhua, the rich woman, with Mature style, sometimes serious, sometimes with a shy girl. The same scene, except that the person next to him was replaced by Ren Tian. Ren Tian couldn''t bear it anymore. After watching Su Ke came in, he was a little dazed. He stood stupidly at the door and didn''t go forward. It was also the first time he entered the women''s toilet, and he was curious! To be honest, the only difference between women''s toilets and men''s toilets is that there is one row of urinals missing. Of course, this is in the administrative building, while the toilets in the teaching building are replaced with urinals. "Su Ke!" Ren Tian''s two legs had been clamped together, but still could not dilute the sense of vacancy in the sea, and finally reminded, sounding like a mosquito. "Eh!" Su Ke heard the voice of Ren Tian, ??and then returned to God, quickly led her little hand forward two steps, stretched out a door panel. "Rest assured, I won''t peep!" Su Ke saw Ren Tian walk into the cubicle, looked at his own eyes, and immediately understood that he vowed. Ren Tian''s face turned red three-pointers immediately, and the door was closed, but the hanging bottle was in Su Ke''s hand. The infusion tube had to pass through the door, and it had to maintain a certain height, leaving only a thin seam. In order to prove his innocence, Su Ke moved his steps, took a small step to the side, and tried to get away from the door, but although his body was far away, his heart beat abnormally. Struggling to distract his attention, Su Ke started to look up and down the women''s toilet, but the women''s toilet didn''t have any beautiful scenery, and was unreliable, and his eyes fell on the door gap inadvertently until this time. Su Ke suddenly found out that Ren Ren had been in for two or three minutes, but there was nothing moving inside? Don''t faint again? Su Ke was a little stunned, but just now he felt that there was no sound coming. What happened? "Ren Tian?" Su Ke took a deep breath and called softly. "Um ---!" After a while, Ren Tian finally heard the voice in the compartment, which made him feel relieved. Ren Tian is now depressed and can''t add more. The turbulent wave that just started will overthrow the dam and create a flood. But when he opened his skirt and pulled off his underwear, he was completely out of breath. The thought of a man standing outside, but It is because there is no way to open the gate to release water. Until Su Ke''s voice sounded, the heart mentioned his throat, his left hand with a needle held up in the air, his right hand holding a ball of toilet paper, holding the same posture for too long, his legs were a little tender. After Su Ke heard Ren Tian responding to his own voice, he quickly put on the righteous look, with a serious face, looking ahead, and he was more diligent than the little white poplar next to the post, but after a few breaths, he found inside Still no sound at all, had to relax again. He lowered his head subconsciously, but saw that there was a gap of about ten centimeters under the light gray compartment door. When a heart moved for no apparent reason, a little demon suddenly popped in his mind. "As long as you lower your head, you can see the good spring light inside!" The little black demon with long horns on his head, his tail swaying behind, and a three-stranded steel fork shaking in his hands, tirelessly flickering Su Ke . Following this sentence, Su Ke seems to have expected that he was lying on the ground and looking in from the ten-centimeter-high space. He couldn''t help but have a chill, would he be transformed into a phantom of the toilet peeping? ? But to be honest, this little devil seems to be very tempting. Although the introduction to the opposite **** is very clear in the course of sanitation, but the knowledge in the textbook will be intuitive through his own practice, and a grunt, Su Ke is fierce. He swallowed a mouthful of drool, his mouth was dry and his heartbeat was frantic. A subconscious glance at the door of the toilet, no wind and grass, and even no sound in the hallway. It was as if there were only two people in the whole building, Ren Tian, ??and two people separated by a door panel. "Hoo!" He took a few deep breaths back and forth, his mind buzzing, like a demon, and Su Ke held his glucose bottle up with one hand, bending down slightly. Chapter 201： Caught Current [The text of Chapter 1] Section 202 Chapter 101 Su Ke''s head was numb, and the sound of heavy breathing was like a bellows pulling, purring and purring at his ears, his waist slowly sinking, and the glucose liquid bottle held up straight. It ¡¯s like moving sideways in class exercises, slowly heading down, getting closer and closer to the gap, 50 cm --- 40 cm --- 30 cm --- Due to the action, the blood began to slowly pour into the brain, and there was a feeling of dizziness, but it was only one step away from the door where you could see the beauty. What was the dizziness and brain swelling? "Su Ke, you can''t do this. What''s the difference between you doing this and a hooligan? If you really want to see it, with your own strength, you can look at it with such a sneaky look." Just then, a little white man suddenly popped out of his dizzy head, with a halo on his head, and white wings behind him, which represented the sound of justice, and Su Ke''s action abruptly. The blur in my eyes became clear instantly. Indeed, if I did this, I might not be able to see what I saw. Peeping in a little underwear and looking at a small hood, these seemed harmless, but the toilet peeping, things just It''s big. At the same time, a burst of clear stream bursts appeared in the toilet cubicle, like the gurgling water in the mountains and valleys, like a trickling stream, the whole movement was sluggish when people were unconsciously surprised. Living. You do n¡¯t need to guess and know what happened inside. Su Ke bit his teeth and finally let go of his evil thoughts, and he became a pure and good boy again. However, he did n¡¯t take back the action and saw that the toilet door was pushed open. Come in. Su Ke looked up. He was in a white coat, not who was the school doctor. The school doctor looked like he was in his forties, and his looks looked okay, but his skin was a little dark, and his eyes were widening at the moment. Look at yourself. Suddenly the brain was congested, and I realized that my posture in front of me was really too shocking, and it was clear that I was bending to go peeping! "Eh!" Su Ke''s face suddenly turned red, like a monkey''s buttocks, and the whole body immediately became stiff, completely unable to move, like a sculpture about to be peeped. "It''s over, this is to catch the current!" Su Ke was bitter in his heart. He had already dispelled this idea, but the school doctor didn''t come early or late, but he just came in at this time. What should I do? In the end how to do? The numbness in his head is about to die. At the same time, a gurgling sound of tidying clothes came from the toilet cubicle, and finally woke Su Ke, his brain moved quickly, suddenly as if possessed by a **** and Buddha, the free hand scratched his knees, his mouth. He mumbled "Itchy!" It seemed that time had come to a standstill. When Su Ke began to scratch his knees, the picture finally changed. The school doctor took a few steps forward, and Ren Tian slowly opened the door of the compartment. Su Ke straightened up, moved his steps, and looked at the school doctor: "Cough, I didn''t find you just now, and she was in a hurry to go to the toilet again, I''ll just --- I''ll ---!" The female school doctor didn''t speak, but just nodded and looked at Ren Tian coming out of the toilet. Then she said, "How? Are you better?" Ren Tian was still flushed, especially when she brought a boy to the toilet and was hit by someone. It made her feel uneasy and helpless. When she heard the question from the school doctor, she nodded again and again: "It''s all right!" "Sorry, I just had something. I came back and saw that you were not in the treatment room. You can only find it!" The school doctor did not seem to expose Su Ke''s bad intentions, but he let him breathe a sigh of relief. When Ren Tian returned to the bed again, Su Ke was still a bit unnatural, always secretly looking at the expression on the school doctor''s face, but fortunately, no matter what the situation, he finally managed to pass. The school doctor saw that there were still a lot of glucose bottles, went into the office in the middle, and continued to leave the man and the woman outside. After such an episode, the two were unable to chat lightly, only Can be silent. "Suker!" Li Feifei returned to the infirmary again with two lunch boxes in her hands, and her face seemed a little angry. At that time, she said she wanted to leave. She wanted to ask Su Ke to let her stay with him, but this wooden head turned out to be Without any reaction, the angry Li Feifei made a smoke. But the thought of Su Ke saying that he hadn''t had two meals, although he felt a little guilty, he went out and bought two boxes of rice bowls to come back: "You two have something to eat first!" Su Ke didn''t expect that Li Feifei would return. Looking at the box lunch in her hand, she had mixed feelings in her heart. It seemed that the little girl really cared about herself, but she just wanted to peep at others and was ashamed! Vaguely remembered what the little white angel said at the beginning: "If you want to see it, you have to look upright. It''s better to peep yourself than to find a girlfriend to study!" "I''m really hungry!" Su Ke took the lunch box, took a portion, and put it on the bedside cabinet: "Ren Tian, ??you can eat too!" "Thank you!" Ren Tian looked at Li Feifei with a grateful smile, a thin face and a sloppy smile, it was easy to get the favor of others, and Li Feifei was no exception. "Are you better now?" Li Feifei sat down at the bedside, took the box lunch from the small cabinet, opened the lunch box while holding chopsticks: "You can just sit and I will help you!" Su Ke holding the lunch box and hid aside, watching the two girls become good friends after a while, and they chatted with joy, alas, they left themselves aside and had to lament the friendship between the women Easy to build. Suddenly the mobile phone in his pocket started to shake, holding a boxed lunch in one hand, and flipping out the mobile phone with one hand, the word "Zheng Mo" was written on the caller ID, and there was no reason in his heart. A girl quietly exited the treatment room and walked into the corridor before it was connected. "Hey! What are you doing? It took so long to answer the phone?" Zheng Mo, who was on the other end of the phone, was obviously dissatisfied with Su Ke''s slow response. "I didn''t pay attention just now, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Su Keji smiled, and seemed to see Zheng Mo muttering, talking to himself. "I can''t call you if you''re okay?" Zheng Mo retorted first, and then said, "I just reported a dance competition. Next Saturday, will you come and support me!" "Yes! Yes!" Where did Su Ke dare to say half a word, the chicken nodded like a peck of rice. After all, people invited themselves kindly, and they had to show strong joy. "What kind of medicine, I still cheek trouble!" Zheng Mo''s voice brightened a lot immediately, if it was a little cloudy to cloudy before, but under the perfect performance of Su Ke, it immediately turned into a clear sky. Chapter 202： Sudden kiss [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 203 Sudden Kiss "What are you doing?" Su Ke had just hung up the phone, and heard a sudden sound behind her, scared to almost get the phone to the ground, quickly turned around and found that I do not know when Li Feifei had stood behind him. "No! Just answered the phone!" Su Ke wasn''t sure if Li Feifei had heard the contents of her phone, and asked quickly: "How come you out? Has Ren Tian''s solution been lost?" "Huh! If you wait, daylily will be cold!" Li Feifei glared at Su Ke, but it didn''t mean to be angry, more like a coquettish: "I have called the school doctor to pull the needle!" The two talked and walked back to the infirmary. Sure enough, Ren Tian had already stepped down from the bed, arranging her long skirt, and walking outward. The complexion on her face was much better than before when she was alone with Su Ke. Relax a lot. "I really want to thank you today! I originally wanted to invite Su Ke to dinner today to express my gratitude! It has caused trouble for you, and I must thank you well the other day!" There is indeed a little guilt in Ren Tianxin , Speak very sincerely. "Okay, let''s go! You say that you don''t treat us as friends!" Before Su Ke talked, Li Feifei took Ren Tian''s arm to the front. "Boss Sukh, Boss Sukh!" As soon as Su Ke walked back to the classroom, he watched Wang Xiaogang''s fart ran over again, with a wry smile on his face, and the flame of gossip was burning in his eyes. "Hey, boss Su Ke, I don''t know if it should be said or not?" Wang Xiaogang looked at Su Ke''s shoulder, looking like he was under-pumping. "Fart as long as you can!" Su Ke felt that Wang Xiaogang would become a mollusk as soon as you touched yourself, either lying on the table or holding his shoulders. "Hehe!" Wang Xiaogang was happy before he even said: "That''s the case. Isn''t there a girl looking for you in the morning after school! Then you just leave with that girl!" Su Ke was unknown, so he nodded: "What''s wrong?" "Then you didn''t leave for a long time, so another girl came to see you!" Wang Xiaogang immediately saw Su Ke stunned, and immediately showed a contented smirk. "Is Li Feifei?" Su Keming remembered that the girl only found herself when she went to the cafeteria, but saw Wang Xiaogang shook his head to deny his guess. "Who is it?" "It was the high school girl who voluntarily confessed to you, Liu Qingqing!" Wang Xiaogang found Su Ke was really surprised, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t leave at that time! I saw this girl looking around at the door, looking like Who are you waiting for? What is the relationship between our two brothers? I can tell at a glance that the person she is looking for is you, so I took the initiative to ask! " Su Ke nodded and waited. "Then I asked, how old are you, younger sister? Do you want to eat lollipops? Alas! Don''t get me wrong, boss, I said yes, I didn''t say that!" Wang Xiaogang looked Sucker frowned, and quickly explained. "Speak the point!" Su Ke was helpless for a while, and there was nothing he could do with this cheap guy. "She asked me where Su Ke had gone? Did she go to the cafeteria?" Wang Xiaogang also deliberately learned Liu Qingqing''s tone of speech. "Well, what do you say?" "Hey, boss, you know me. How can honest Xiaolangjun like me lie? Of course, I told you truthfully that there was another girl who had called you out before her. Little girl looks very emotional low!" "and then?" "Then, there is no more. The little girl dropped her head and left!" Su Ke was speechless for a while, looking at Wang Xiaogang''s gloating expression, he was furious: "Okay, you can get away!" But to be honest, Su Ke really wanted to go to Liu Qingqing before, but there was something temporary. When she thought of the little girl''s disappointment and returned, she felt guilty. The thought of Liu Qingqing will naturally remind her of the little girl''s sister, the cannibal Luo Shao Liu Feihong, I don''t know how to do that! Ma Meng had previously told him not to contact them, but now it has been two days, Su Ke''s heart has been a little disturbed. Throughout the afternoon, Su Ke was wondering if it was time to find out Liu Feihong or Ma Meng to investigate the situation. It stands to reason that these two days have been calm and calm, there should be no problem! After school in the afternoon, Wei Lan looked at Su Ke and looked a little distracted, and was very strange in her heart. Was she so happy that she had a good monthly test score? "Hey! What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" Riding in the car, Wei Lan tilted his head and looked at Su Ke. "Eh! I''m trying to say what!" Su Ke thought that even if he was worried, it would not help. Turning his head, he smiled brightly, revealing little white teeth. "What do you want to say?" Wei Lan''s mood has clearly adjusted in the afternoon. She cried in the morning but was unacceptable for a while. Although she said it was still a little bit crusty, she finally set the matter aside. "It''s about someone cashing out a bet, as if someone promised to kiss me!" Su Ke raised an eyebrow and threw a small wink at Wei Lan. "Ah! Hey! Did you hear me when I spoke?" After Su Ke said, looking at Wei Lan quickly, he turned his head away, staring ahead, listening to the surroundings with his ears, and only riding a bicycle. "Hey! You squeak!" Seeing Wei Lan playing tricks, Su Ke was very helpless, with one hand in a trumpet shape, shouting, "Someone wants to cheat!" "What? What did you say?" Wei Lan turned her head, frowning slightly, confused, her voice was three points louder than Su Ke''s. "I said that someone was going to play tricks. He obviously lost the gamble, and he kissed me!" "It''s too windy to hear!" Su Ke almost spit out the old blood, and the two people''s voices could not be controlled for a long time. The louder and louder, the people on both sides of the street paid attention to each other, staring at the two lunatic students. Downstairs from Wei Lan''s house, Su Ke watched Wei Lan parked his car, turned around and walked into the door of the building. As soon as he was about to pedal, he saw the little girl poking out her head: "Su Ke, come in!" "Huh? What''s wrong?" Su Ke didn''t know so, thinking that Weilan had something to do, he said while getting out of the car and walking in. The door of Weilan''s house is the kind of anti-theft door, which is very thick. Su Ke pulled it open hard, and just after letting go, the anti-theft door closed automatically. The light was suddenly dark, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Lan, tell me to come in ---! " Before the word "dry" was finished, I felt my lips pressed against a hot piece, and then Wei Lan''s hands tightly hugged her waist, and her chest was suddenly stopped by two soft meats, her brain. Instantly blank. Chapter 203： Use it as a little brother [The text of Chapter 1] Section 204 Chapter 203 Use as a Little Brother Su Ke didn''t expect this to happen at all. Wei Lan''s heavy nose spray was very itchy and hot, as if gently swept by a feather. The little girl didn''t seem to know what kissing was, but she subconsciously pressed her lips to his mouth, but her tongue was a little helpless and twisted. Su Ke adjusted to the light, everything in front of her became clear, and she saw the little girl closed her eyes tightly, and her little blush was slightly flushed, like an autumn ripe apple, with a seductive aroma and mouth watering. I felt Wei Lan padding her toes and pressing her weight all over. Although not plump, she had already seen the twin peaks of the first scale, sticking to her chest, like a balloon sandwiched between the two. Although Su Ke had the same lack of kiss skills, but naturally opened his teeth, Wei Lan''s fragrant tongue penetrated instantly. Nothing will be softer and softer than the tongue. The creator has shaped it with extraordinary dexterity and talent, and completely tangled with the tongue without a teacher. The wheezing heartbeat and the wheezing gasp of both people''s brains became blank, and their bodies were weak and weak. Wei Lan felt that she was about to suffocate, and her body didn''t have any strength. If Su Ke had fallen in front of it, I might have fallen earlier. At that time, it was an impulse and the brain was kissed by the heat, but the next Everything was out of her control, and the only place in the whole body that seemed to move was the tongue. Although I know that people often come in and out of the hallway, it is very dangerous. To end this adventure early, the brain has sent a signal of nostalgia and attachment, and even I seem to have liked the feeling of matching lips. "Ding Jing Dang" Wei Lan''s eyes closed tightly opened suddenly, and the sound outside the door indicated that someone was pulling out the key, and it was likely that the door would be pushed in the next second. Like a frightened bunny, Wei Lan pushed Su Ke away, and the little face that had just turned red turned white, turned his head and ran straight upstairs, leaving Su Ke alone and dumb now. "Hehe!" Su Ke looked at the resident who opened the door with a suspicious expression, and immediately became very embarrassed. He rushed out of the door and fled. Riding on the car, Su Ke still remembered the scene just now. I never expected that Weilan, who had always been gentle as water, would make such a hot move. It seemed that Weilan was still in his mouth. Thinking of the sound of the previous task completion, This is how to enter the space of the flower picking system. "Task: Get Wei Lan''s First Kiss (Completed); Reward: High School Literary Skills (Intermediate)". "Please extract!" "Whew!" Su Ke exhaled, thinking that this task could be completed. If I had completed this task before the monthly exam, I am afraid it would not be fifty seats. With the incentive of this reward, Su Ke was riding a bit faster. After a while, he reached the Fangfeiyi people. He customarily adjusted his clothes and suddenly felt that someone was watching from behind. This was a hunch, subconscious. Turned his head and took a look. The window of a black Volkswagen driver''s seat on the street rose slowly. Although he only saw a blurred side face, Su Ke was sure that person was Wu Yi. Could not help frowning, this Wu Yi person is related to two critical things of Su Ke, one is four million in cash, one is the life of Wu Aoran, and at this time he peeped aside, what is the purpose? Watching that Volkswagen slowly departed, Su Ke pushed the door and walked in. As usual, Lin Xiaobai sat at the front desk, heard the door opening, immediately raised his head, and smiled slightly: "Su Xiaodi, Has the grade come down? " "Well, the results in the morning!" Su Ke''s monthly test has been mentioned to many people here. "How''s it? Didn''t you fail?" Lin Xiaobai stood up, moved the stool beside himself, and signaled Su Ke to sit down. "Hey, little white sister, you don''t expect me to order anything! I tell you, this time I did a good job, the 50th best year in the year!" Su Ke proud of himself, originally, the students naturally have excellent grades Pride, not to mention that Su Ke has always been in the category of crane tails, and is very happy about this result. When Lin Xiaobai heard it, it was also very unexpected. Although I do n¡¯t know how many people there are in Su Ke ¡¯s third grade, but the school where the fifty are put in must be all good grades. Say what do you want to eat? Sister please, please! " Lin Xiaobai can be regarded as a white-collar worker, and can be used as a front desk. Natural appearance need not say much, and it is rare to be very soft, always a faint smile, coupled with professional light makeup, there is a different The charm of that smile just now, in Su Ke''s eyes, it seems that the whole hall on the first floor is a little bit bright. Human thinking is constantly diverging. It is normal to think about one thing because of another. Su Ke is no exception. In his mind, the embarrassment of Lin Xiaobai appeared at first. It happened that she didn''t bring the necessary equipment, that is, when she went to the supermarket to buy her sanitary napkins, and stunned Zheng Mo. "Hey! What are you doing? What''s going on?" Lin Xiaobai noticed that Su Ke looked a little dazed at himself, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was inexplicable, and he couldn''t help raising his hand and shaking it in front of his eyes. "It''s really sweet!" Su Ke sucked his nose subconsciously and blurted out. "You hate it!" Lin Xiaobai''s face turned red, and he raised his fist and hit Su Ke''s shoulder lightly. "Well! What are you two doing? It''s so hot?" The sound from the staircase had a husky and lazy charm. Su Ke looked up, Luo Feiyan was slowly walking down the stairs, from the bottom up, the two long white legs under the black tube skirt were noticeable. There seemed to be some unexpected spring light leaking between walks. With a sly smile on Luo Feiyan''s face, he tilted his head and raised an eyebrow at Su Ke: "Brother Su, dare to make fun of Xiao Bai while your sister Yan is away, how brave you are!" "Sister Yan ---!" Lin Xiaobai started to defend his innocence before Su Ke talked, muttering: "Sister Yan, don''t talk nonsense, but I see Su Ke as my little brother!" I don''t know why, and talking, Lin Xiaobai even brought out a slight flush, which seemed a little shy. Hearing Luo Feiyan started teasing himself again, where did Su Ke dare to look up at her tube skirt and quickly turned his eyes away, but just after putting on an innocent and pure young man, he heard Luo Feiyan''s next sentence Then, almost an old blood spurted three feet away. "Giggle, Xiaobai, you see Su Ke as a younger brother, that''s okay, but my sister tells you, you can also use Su Ke as a younger brother!" Luo Feiyan can definitely be called an announcer in Mandarin Level, clear words, clear sentences, accurate pronunciation, and especially in the words ''little brother'' and ''use'' aggravated the tone. Chapter 204： Millions of tall buildings rise flat [The text of Chapter 1] 205 Chapter 204 The High-rise Buildings Rise to the Ground Su Ke was stunned, and was teased to cry without tears, but Lin Xiaobai didn''t react all of a sudden, looked at Su Ke confusedly, and looked at Luo Feiyan who had already gone downstairs, looking at her eyes With a look of ridicule, then I realized that the cheeks were flushed suddenly: "Sister Yan, what do you say! It''s so beautiful!" "Oh, where am I colored? Didn''t you just see Su''s eyes staring at you! That''s the true color fan, let me tell you, don''t let Su''s appearance be confused, this The little sliding head hooked Du Wan and Qin Zheng so much that they almost lost their dedication! " "Oh!" Rao is the thickness of Su Ke''s skin increased during this time, and he really can''t stand the teasing of the fairy boss. His face turned red for half a day, full of embarrassment, and almost found a place to drill down. I took a few breaths, and then returned the old blood pressure to be spit out, and swallowed my mouth with a grunt: "Sister Yan, please, let the little ones go!" Su Ke folded her hands and came. The boy worships the Buddha. "Yeah!" Luo Feiyan gave a soft whistle, and it seemed to be very kind and confusing: "I think I beg you! Let go of this shop! I don''t think it will take long, I The shop, whether it''s staff or customers, must fall under your childish claws! " "Yes! And our glamorous infidelity boss!" Lin Xiaobai finally seized the opportunity, interjected, and glared at Su Ke with his enemies: "If you dare to start with our beloved boss, would I Not to call your boss? " "Yeah! You dead girl, dare to make fun of me?" After Luo Feiyan heard it, he took two steps forward and walked to the front desk. Lin Xiaobai walked up and down the twin peaks of his chest, moving like a rabbit, clear and clean. If he hits with a blow, I am afraid that Lin Xiaobai will be seriously injured. Shuangfeng sprays milk, uh, no, it is Shuangfeng spray. Luo Fei smoked the knife without chopping the woodworker, and his hands were not slow, but his mouth also said, "You stinky girl, you haven''t heard the aisle high, a devil? If Su Ke falls in the hands of his mother, , Surely told him to go back and forth, kill the slag, kill everyone, eh! "Realizing that he had leaked, Luo Feiyan quickly shut his mouth. Lin Xiaobai has a deep understanding of the skills of his own head. When he saw the situation was not good, suddenly a breeze helped the willow, his waist was tilted to the side, and he avoided the fatal blow of Luo Feiyan, but he could not escape the tiger and fell into the tiger''s mouth. In the wolf''s nest, Su Ke opened his arms subconsciously and fell into his arms. Su Ke had watched the fire from the other side, maintaining her detached status in the rivers and lakes, but did not expect that watching the fire and igniting the fire burned her body. She took Lin Xiaobai in her arms without paying any attention. "Okay! I also say that you two have no adultery!" Luo Feiyan saw that he couldn''t make a hit, and immediately received his power. He raised his hand in the void and tapped the two of them. "After that, I laughed first. Su Ke opened his hands and hugged Lin Xiaobai. Lin Xiaobai was lying on his own leg because of the excessive movement just now, but it happened that Lin Xiaobai''s head fell on the head. Between Su Ke''s legs, Su Ke even felt a blast of heat spreading inside. Dude, this warmth from Lin Xiaobai seemed to ignite a fuse, which instantly detonated Su Ke''s little universe. The whole body fired up and down, the small flames kept swimming, and finally gathered under Dantian. My brother has a tendency to be uncontrollable. Even Luo Feiyan looked dumbfounded, and quickly covered his eyes, except that his ten fingers were open, and his eyes looked at the two of Su Ke along the gap between his fingers, watching and saying, "Can''t stand it, you can''t stand it, you It ¡¯s developing too fast, prostitution! " Su Ke is now full of stagnation, and the burning flames are burning all over his body. His face is like Guan Gong''s body, his limbs are stiff, but the fifth part is starting to become active, and he is gradually raising his chest. . Lin Xiaobai was even more uncomfortable. His heartbeat kept screaming. He had been out of rhythm for a long time. He even had a thicker nose, and the hot nose sprayed directly on Su Ke''s vital point. He looked at the eyelids openly. Underneath something began to swell slowly, and there was a lot of high-rise buildings, and the brain became blank for a while. At this moment, a sudden ringing of the mobile phone rang, indomitable, continuous, and finally poured a pot of cold water on this **. "Disappointed!" Luo Feiyan didn''t think it was a good show. He looked depressed, looked up, and finally pointed at Lin Xiaobai: "Little girl, it looks like your phone!" "Oh!" Lin Xiaobai quickly got up from Su Ke''s lap, scrambled out his mobile phone from the front desk, glanced at the caller ID, and immediately connected the phone. "Hey! Lin orange?" Lin Xiaobai''s voice was still trembling, some faint, his face flushed, and it was moving. "Sister, it''s me!" A young man''s voice came out, very anxiously. "Sister, something is happening now, you can bring some money!" Then he added "10,000 yuan!" " "What''s the matter with you? What happened?" After Lin Xiaobai listened, Ben''s blushing cheeks turned white instantly, his face suddenly tense, and he asked quickly. "It''s not clear right now, I''m right now at Jumbo Pavilion on Yong''an Road. It''s a place selling crafts!" "Okay, I''m here!" Lin Xiaobai hung up the phone and immediately said to Luo Feiyan: "Sister Yan, something happened to my brother, I have to go now!" "Well, you need to call me!" The three were already together. The voice on the phone was not only Su Ke heard clearly, Luo Feiyan also heard it, and nodded his head straight. After taking the leave, Lin Xiaobai picked up his small satchel and ran away. Su Ke looked at her back, looked at Luo Feiyan, and said, "Sister Yan, I Take a trip with Xiaobai! " "Um! Don''t panic if you encounter something. If you can''t solve it, call me right away!" Before Luo Feiyan finished, Su Ke ran out. Sitting in a taxi, Lin Xiaobai''s mood was still very embarrassing. Some six gods had no master. Fortunately, Su Ke sat aside: "Little sister, don''t worry, nothing will happen. Your brother''s voice doesn''t sound so serious ! " It''s early six o''clock, the sky is slightly dark, and street lights are on. Fortunately, the rush hour has passed, and Yongan Road is not far away. Wait until the taxi stops at an antique shop with an exterior decoration. In front of it, Lin Xiaobai pushed the door and ran in. Chapter 205： Jumbo in Jumbo Pavilion [The text of Chapter 1] 206 Chapter 205 Treasures in the Treasure Pavilion "Ah! The fare!" As soon as Su Ke was about to get out of the car, he heard the taxi driver promptly reminded him, and immediately got back to his seat. Just now he was anxious, and both of them ignored the reason for giving money by taxi. Fortunately, Su Ke now has a lot of spare money. He pulled out 20 yuan from his pocket and handed it to the driver, which was released. The three large characters of Jumbo Pavilion, a wooden plaque, and three spotlights on it cast light beams. When I walked into the store, it turned out to be a shop dealing in crafts and antiques. Around the treasure rack are all kinds of jade treasures, as well as some things that look old. A row of counters inside are filled with various popular carving crafts. The store is not big, but there are a lot of people. Lin Xiaobai walked in and walked to a young man. The man also brought a delicate girl like a girlfriend, but now the girl has a full face It was white, and it seemed scary. There are three men standing in the doorway of the store, and an old man in a satin half-sleeve Tang suit is shaking the folding fan in his hand while watching Lin Xiaobai with a smile. "Girl, Lingdi broke the baby in our shop. It was a lemon-yellow ground powder embossed flower and bird treasure plate in the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty. It must be compensated! "The old man was still very gentle at the beginning, but the latter sentence became **** immediately, with a **** gas. "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaobai naturally would not listen to the old man''s one-sided words and looked at his brother and asked. "Sister, this is my girlfriend Mi Lu. When we came out from work and walked in, we entered this shop!" Lin Orange said as he looked at the girl next to him and introduced it to Lin Xiaobai, but this was Mi The exposed girl''s face was tense and she tried to squeeze a smile, but it was better than crying. "We walked around and didn''t see anything we liked, so we went out, but the two of us didn''t touch anything, and the plate fell to the ground. They said in an instant that the plate was worth 10,000 yuan! We won''t let it go! "Lin Orange''s tone was grieved, and there was some Tian Jin accent. Lin Xiaobai''s younger brother, Lin Orange, has not graduated from university, and wants to leave his hometown to go outside and have some fun. Then he left Tianjin and went to a company in Weihai for an internship, but how much an intern can earn, 10,000 yuan for him It is already a huge sum. When encountering such a scene right now, I immediately thought of asking my sister for help. After listening to his brother''s story, Lin Xiaobai immediately responded. This is the way of others. Many places have such stores, which are specifically blackmailing foreigners. They have been exposed on TV for a long time. Caught up by his own brother. "You are extortion, this is a scam at all!" Lin Xiaobai''s small face was tense, and he asked the old man at the counter directly: "Your plate is not worth any money at all, if I call the police, None of you can run! " After Su Ke heard Lin Xiaobai''s words, she was sighed. It seems that this matter cannot be easily resolved. If Lin Xiaobai''s way of speaking was euphemistic, these people may still converge, but now she speaks Such toughness will definitely attract a rebound. Sure enough, Su Ke expected that the old man at the counter, while shaking the folding fan, was softly holding his goatee and chuckling: "Girl, don''t spit out blood, what is extortion, what is extortion, These are not what you can say! "Then the old avatar thought something, and pointed to the three men standing at the door:" Of course, it''s not what they can say! " Lin Xiaobai subconsciously looked in the direction of the old man''s finger, and saw that the three men seemed to have been given orders, all of them were smirking, their eyes were disdainful, their hands were on their shoulders, and they looked coldly As I was in my heart, I was suddenly shocked, and then I remembered that in the news, such a store would usually collude with rogues. When the three men saw Lin Xiaobai, they didn''t care at all. In front of them, Lin Xiaobai was like a little white rabbit, without threat and harmless. It was only then that Lin Xiaobai realized the seriousness of the matter, and he couldn''t help but touch his cell phone, but his movement was slow. "Girl, I advise you to be quiet! Don''t do stupid things, everyone goes out, pay attention to a kind money, no one wants to have trouble every day, right? Moreover, it is not a good thing that you can save your money and avoid disasters. Well!" Su Ke did not expect that the old man could blackmail and explain such a dialectical philosophy and mouthful of fallacy that he could not help frowning, and he had been standing at the door all the time, perhaps because a student was dressed up and his face was unclear Withdraw so much that no one has been there. After all, Lin Xiaobai is a girl. It is really impossible to cope with such a scene. In her mind, she also imagined that the uncle of the police and the soldiers would descend from the sky and wipe out all these bad guys who were not acting in a scam. Although the old man had already loomed a threat, but This girl still pulled out her phone. "What are you doing? Let go!" Lin Xiaobai just touched her cell phone, and suddenly a man walked over and grabbed her by the arm. This girl suddenly exclaimed. When Lin Orange saw his sister being bullied, she instinctively wanted to do it, but when the other two men stood in front of him, they finally resigned. "Sister, or give them!" Lin Orange said anxiously. Lin Xiaobai was struggling hard, but his arm was caught by the man in front of him, and he couldn''t move at all. He looked up at the man, his face was full of flesh, his eyes were fierce, and he stood like a hill in front. Ten thousand yuan is not a small sum for most people, not to mention that the money was saved by Lin Xiaobai little by little, not to say that she is a grandmother like a rich man, but this is indeed It was indeed her hard money, how could she not feel a little distressed. At this time no one noticed that Su Ke had walked to the counter, looked at the old man with a goatee, and said softly, "Let your people let go!" "Little doll, what about your grown-up?" The old head was a joke, and his face was smirking. Looking at the high school student in front of this jeans T-shirt, the more he looked the more funny. Su Ke himself does not want to mess things up. If it can be resolved peacefully, after all, he is involved in too many things now, and it is easy to cause trouble for certain things. But many things will not change because of the wishes of people. Su Ke heard the old man''s words, shook his head helplessly, turned and walked backwards, and said, "Who are you covering here? Two-headed wolf or Zhang Fat? You can tell them, I''m going to smash your shop now! " The words weren''t loud enough, Su Ke had already rushed to Lin Xiaobai''s body in a short stride, rubbed his right hand into a knife, and cut it on the man''s wrist with a fleshy face. When he released Lin Xiaobai''s arm, he immediately started. His fists hit fast, and the thud rang. When the last kick came out, the man hit the door of Jumbo Pavilion and fell out. Chapter 206： They always bully me [The text of Chapter 1] 207 Chapter 206 They Always Bully Me There are four narrow-shaped door panels made by Shanghao Lihuamu. They are yellowish and old, and they are very old-fashioned. The cut-out carved Meilan bamboo chrysanthemum is wonderful, with a glass at the back, sheltering from the wind and rain, and just like a handicraft. The wooden door was slammed in the blink of an eye by the man, and wood chips and glass pieces fell to the ground. The suspicious man was kicked by Su Ke, not only smashing the door panel, but still couldn''t stop, and fell back directly to the street. At the instant of Su Ke''s hands, all the muscles in the whole body were highly active, the cells in his body seemed to start to burst out of energy, and his fists were firing at a high speed. After a set of actions, not only the man was blown away, he felt like a massage. , Very comfortable. "Hoo!" He exhaled happily, and then turned around. Lin Xiaobai had been frightened by Su Ke''s actions long ago. In fact, he had just decided that it would be a great deal to save money and avoid disasters. Do n¡¯t have anything to do with these gangsters. But Su Ke actually raised his hands with three punches and two feet first. Su Ke knew that most of Liu Feihong ¡¯s site was concentrated in the development zone. At the moment, he was standing in the impression of the sphere of influence of the two brothers, Lang Guang and Lang Ming, but it seemed to coincide with Zhang Fat ¡¯s side, so he started. There was no hesitation. In the shop, there were two men controlling Lin Orange and his girlfriend, seeing his companion flew out, and flew towards Su Ke. Since Su Ke had already started, he was naturally well prepared. First, he would protect Lin Xiaobai behind him, and he would rush forward with a short figure, but who knows that at this time he ran into someone from the outside. Surprisingly still behind, the person who came was not the man with a full face who was kicked by himself, but turned into a slim, good-looking girl. The dark blue jeans, the white shirt on the upper body, and the wrapped curves are exposed, and the identity has been shown at the moment of entering: "Police, be honest!" Su Ke stopped subconsciously and took a closer look. This is not Yang Peier who gave himself a pennant in the morning! It is now time to get off work, and she still looks very capable when she puts on casual clothes, her face is tight and she looks at everyone. When Yang Peier saw Su Ke, she first froze, but didn''t step forward to say hello, but instead sternly asked, "What''s going on?" The two strong men in the room, after seeing Yang Peier coming in, were also a bit surprised and did not speak, turning their heads in the direction of the old man at the counter. "This police officer, this shop extorted and extorted ---" Lin Xiaobai seemed to have seen the savior, and hurried to Yang Pei''er''s side, and made clear the ins and outs. Yang Peier became more and more angry when she heard it, her sense of justice burst, her breathing was quicker, her chest motion increased, her head turned to look at the old man sitting behind the counter. "Oh, this female police officer, sorry, do you have a police officer''s ID?" The old man looked at Enron with a smile, watching Yang Peer, who was spreading flames, sitting behind the counter, shaking a folding fan, very kind of stable sitting Diaoyutai''s momentum, after adding a sentence: "Our treasure hall, but the uncle Lang Guanglang''s industry, please trouble you to think clearly before talking!" Yang Peier did not carry a police officer''s certificate with her. After listening, it was a stun, but it quickly returned to the previous state: "I control you, Grandpa Lang, or Grandpa Lang, you are just the gray wolf and the red wolf, and I will let you today Close the door! "He was about to dig out his cell phone to call the police. "Come up, please go upstairs to me!" A whistle, he folded the folding fan, and the old man''s voice was cold. The two strong men in the shop didn''t hesitate. After listening, they rushed to Yang Peier to deal with a woman, and there was no pressure at all. "Oh!" Yang Peier''s temper was very hot. Otherwise, he would not conflict with Su Ke at first, seeing that the other party took the lead, did not retreat, and was agile. One of the pedals was very explosive, and he stepped directly on one of them. Su Ke even heard such a crackling sound. Yang Peier''s fighting skills are naturally more combative than Su Ke''s military boxing. The power is even more incomparable. Fortunately, Su Ke already has the ability of Jeet Kune Do. Seeing that Yang Peier has started, it is more direct. Welcomed another man. At first, I was still worried that if there were some real treasures in this treasure hall, I would be damaged by the real baby. Now that I have the police present, I have no burden for a moment and let go. Su Ke clasped the wrists of the opposite man, pulled it hard, and slammed his right arm into the elbow. He rushed to the treasure stand on the side with a bang, and didn''t know what was instantly falling to the ground and shattered. . The three Lin Xiaobai quickly hid to one side before Su Ke started, watching Su Ke and the woman who claimed to be a police officer beat the two lands fiercely, but they were still nervous and terrible. If you are embarrassed, you need to pull out your mobile phone to make an alarm call. "what!" At this moment, the man with a fleshy face who had just been kicked out by Su Ke finally rushed back, like a crazy lion, his eyes flushed, scaring Lin Xiaobai with a scream and clinging tightly. In the corner of the doorway. It was just that the man''s attention was all on Su Ke and Yang Peier, and she ignored her. There is a way to work with men and women without tiredness. With the addition of Yang Pei''er, Su Ke is like a **** help. Even now, he can easily play with two or three capitals. The sound of cries is endless. By the time the siren sounded, Su Ke and Yang Peier had settled the fight. One person was stunned directly on the ground. One man was caught by Yang Peier''s backhand and pressed down, while the other was sitting on the ground. Puffing heavily, a long sword looked like a handicraft on his neck. Su Ke held the sword on his right side and put it directly on the man''s shoulder. The man sat on the ground and didn''t dare to move. Although the sword of crafts didn''t cut the blade, the chill on his neck made him dare not to cross the thunder pool . The old man behind the counter had long ago lost his prestige. With the phone in his hand, he had shrunk into a corner, but the expected reinforcements have not appeared until now. The wrinkled old face was a little blue and looked messy. I don''t know if it''s distressed or scared, the body shivered unconsciously. "Su Ke, I found out how you can get in trouble like this!" Yang Pei''er held back with two hands, holding the man on the ground deadly, pressing his knees on the man''s legs, and turning to look at Su Ke. "Court Yang, I don''t want to! The main reason is that these people always bully me!" Su Ke maintained the same posture. The gems inlaid on the sword in his hand were gorgeous and abnormal, and smiled slightly. In the posture, the two **** of the buttocks are exactly in the direction of their own, and they have a feel when they look round, and quickly look away. Chapter 207： Rain is coming from the wind [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 208 Chapter 207 "What? The police have gone? That''s the way to go!" Lang Guang hung up the phone, his face bleached. Compared with Lang Ming, this man looked ordinary and ordinary. It seemed that there was no such kind of gangster. Qi, but just the moment the phone was hung up, the momentum of the whole body was shaken, people can not help but have a sense of crisis. Forty-two-year-old Lang Guang keeps his sharp-edged head, but the white color in the black hair is mixed with it. He hangs up the phone and looks at his younger brother with a tilted head. "Fuck, Jumbo Pavilion called the police to smash it!" Lang Ming paced back and forth in the room, still with his upper body, and his strong muscles were beautiful. His scalp and scars on his body made him a lot more hesitant. "Brother, don''t worry about Jumbo Pavilion first, what on earth is Wu Aoran doing?" Lang Ming hadn''t seen Wu Aoran for the past two days, and didn''t feel anything at first, until the younger brother who was planted at Liu Feihong reported. It seemed that Ma Meng had killed a person for two days, and then there was a bad feeling. It doesn''t matter loyalty, it''s just that there aren''t enough chips to induce betrayal. In the world, betrayal and betrayal occur every day. Infernal affairs appear in every corner. Institutions, companies, even small merchants and hawkers. These gangsters in the gray area are even more numerous, even Lang Ming knows, I also have Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty''s eyeliner here. "What''s going on with that woman?" Lang Guang was more like a machete that lifted his sharp edge, not exposed with domineering, but a little chill appeared from time to time in the light of the eye. When speaking, the index finger of his right thumb held the phone and gently Thumping a square table of rosewood. "What else can happen? She doesn''t want to deal with us any more than a day or two. I''m afraid I can''t wait to start a war!" Lang Ming was still pacing back and forth, and said more and more angry: "I think if I am proud Planted in her hands, I''m afraid it won''t take two days, they should start! " "Suppressing anger!" Lang Guang leaned on the teacher''s chair, slowly closed his eyes, and whispered toward his brother, saying that his brain was running at a high speed, and Wu Aoran''s disappearance was no coincidence. There must be some conspiracy. Lang Ming looked at his brother, exhaled a sigh of breath, and sat on the side of the chair, still a little anxious. After all, Wu Aoran followed himself for many years. To say that such a person suddenly died, it was really difficult to accept for a while. "What did Zhang Fatty say?" After a moment''s halt, Lang Guang asked slowly. "The fat man is even more treacherous and has always been secretive. He wants to be a **** and wants to set up a torii. We all agreed to give him half of the site. As long as he didn''t act lightly, he didn''t nod! Some time ago, he had visited Zhang Fatty in order to prepare for Liu Feihong. After all, the two have been in the Weihai well and did not commit river water. For so many years, they have become local gang forces. Liu Feihong is obviously an outsider and should work together. Who knows that the fat man always cares about him. There has never been an actual statement. "Leave him alone, let''s get ready, let''s get started first!" At last Lang Guang finally made a decision. ------ This is the second time that Su Ke went to the Public Security Bureau to take a record. He walked out of the building of the Public Security Bureau with a look of helplessness and looked back. The tall police badge looked unusually solemn and sacred under the lights. "Do you know that policewoman?" Lin Xiaobai was uneasy when he stepped out of the Public Security Bureau. The thought of Su Ke''s big shot in Jumbo Pavilion turned out to be a personal change, which made people unbelievable. What surprised her was that Su Ke even knew that policewoman. The communication of a senior student seemed to be too extensive! "Oh, not too familiar!" Su Ke shrugged. "Thank you today!" Lin Orange took two steps at this time and followed up. Although Su Ke seemed young, he was a friend of his sister after all, and this time he came to help himself out of the predicament and talk. The tone is naturally sincere. "Well, thank you very much!" Until this time, Lin Orange''s girlfriend was not relaxed. She looked a lot better, and stood with Lin Orange. They were all good-looking people. "Too polite, I didn''t help anything, the main credit is our police sister!" Su Ke turned his head and waved, and saw that Yang Peier had followed from behind. "Isn''t it, Sister Police!" "What is it? Are you talking about me badly?" Yang Pei''er was already off work, and nothing happened just to meet Su Ke''s struggle with criminals, and then he was performing his official duties in his spare time. "How dare I!" Su Ke spread his hand, an innocent, good-looking boy. "Don''t dare you! Otherwise, I have to put you in the detention center!" Yang Peier is now familiar with Su Ke, so there is no restriction in speaking. "Hey, Su Ke, would you like to invite me to dinner! Such a good opportunity today!" Yang Peier put a hand on Su Ke''s shoulders casually. It seems that most of these policemen are careless, Easy to reach. "I still ask today! I have to thank you!" Lin Xiaobai, as Lin Orange''s sister, really has the most say. It was just that he saw Su Ke pull out his cell phone, and smiled embarrassingly at a few people, then walked aside. "Hello! Meng!" It wasn''t anyone else who called, it was Su Meng''s dreamy Ma Meng. "Well, where are you Su Ke now?" Ma Meng''s steady voice came over, so Su Ke couldn''t detect the mood fluctuation at all, so he couldn''t guess what was going on. "Oh! I just came out of the Public Security Bureau!" Su Ke said, turning his head and glancing again, and several large characters at the door of the Weihai City Public Security Bureau stood out. "What happened?" Ma Meng was very surprised after hearing it, and then he spoke. "It''s okay, I reported the case, and some friends made people get caught up!" Su Ke always wanted to ask about it, but he didn''t know how to say it. Fortunately, Ma Meng immediately solved the problem. "If you are convenient, come here to Bihai. Sister Feihong wants to talk to you!" After Ma Meng finished, he quickly added: "Don''t worry, nothing is wrong!" I hung up the phone and saw Lin Xiaobai and Yang Peier waiting for themselves. I was very sorry at the moment, and my hands were stumped: "Sorry, I have something to do now, I have to go first!" "Hey! I didn''t take you to play like this! I was anxious to get you in the detention center!" Yang Pei''er was obviously not satisfied with Su Ke''s escape, and everyone had already said that they would have dinner together. of. "Sister, I really have something to do!" Su Ke reluctantly pretends to be pitiful, and thought to himself: You''ve got me in the detention center, but if it''s not solved on my side, he will eat the gun directly! Chapter 208： Zhengtai Development Plan [The text of Chapter 1] 209 Chapter 208 Bihai Yuntian Hotel is Liu Feihong''s base camp. Su Ke has come a lot of times. Naturally, he is very familiar with it, even the lobby manager already knows it. "Su Ke, you are here!" The lobby manager, a woman in her mid-thirties, looks like a ripe peach. As long as you touch it a little, it will be succulent and the body will be uneven. There is a lot of meat in the plentiful place, but there is no trace of thickness in the slim place. The bright red cheongsam, fair skin, all highlight the charm of a mature woman, watching Su Ke come over, smiling slightly at his jaw. "Sister Liu!" Su Ke doesn''t know why. Every time she sees this Liu Ermei, she always feels that her eyes are as if to devour everything and melt everything. Saying something nice seems to be called enthusiasm, but another way of saying it is Winking. "Well, Ma Meng just went out to do something, you can find Sister Feihong, go up by yourself!" Liu Ermei smiled sweetly, raised her index finger and pointed at the entrance of the staircase. The pose was seductive and charming. , But there is no such kind of pretentious posture. In the impression of Su Ke, Liu Feihong has always been dressed in black tones, at this moment is no exception, black t-shirt, black trousers, black wooden chair. The wooden chair is placed next to the tall floor-to-ceiling window, and the little lights outside match the starry sky, and Liu Feihong seems to have been integrated into the night outside the window, tilting Erlang''s legs, the cigarette held in his right hand, rising lightly. The cyan smoke circled continuously. After Su Ke entered the door, he saw Liu Feihong posing in such a shape. He looked out the window thoughtfully and naturally stood sideways, embarrassed to disturb her. Time passed by, and the cigarette held by Liu Feihong''s fingers had burned to the end. The long soot hung firmly on the cigarette **** and could not bear to fall. Liu Feihong maintained a posture without any movement. I don''t know why. Seeing Liu Feihong''s state, the anxiety in Su Ke''s heart began to rise. Is it that Wu Aoran''s things have gone up and down? The sweat slowly flowing from the palms of his hands was wet and uncomfortable. "Suker!" Liu Feihong''s voice suddenly rang, but his posture remained unchanged, and he still looked out the window. "Hmm!" Sucker''s subconscious body tightened. "I find that I ca n¡¯t see you more and more. The first time I see you, you are like a green apple with a willful stubbornness. The second time you are already surprised. Someone wants to hurt Qing Qing. You It was amazing to be able to stand up and kick a person''s leg bone! " "For the third time, you brought a glamorous boss, and it seems to have a good relationship with you. It is difficult to imagine that a high school student has drifted with a person in the society for a few years. , Also caused Wu Yiren and Lang Ming! " "This time it''s good. I played Wu Aoran directly. Everyone said that Shishi don''t look good on the third day. I think you have a spring under your feet. It''s scared to death!" Liu Feihong''s voice was indifferent, as if talking to himself. "Eh!" Su Ke scratched his head a little embarrassed, and agreed with Liu Feihong''s words. I don''t know when it started, and his life trajectory has changed so much. "Okay, you''re settled, rest assured!" At this time, Liu Feihong finally turned around, his thick eyebrows, his eyes shining, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little elusive. "Really solved?" After Su Ke''s waiting for the answer to appear, it turned out a little hesitant, subconsciously asked a question, but to get a more positive result. Liu Feihong threw the cigarette **** in his hand directly on the floor, raised his foot and crushed it a few times: "It''s too easy to completely disappear a person. Now that there are so many construction projects, I don''t carry a few on a concrete mixer truck. A life? " "Hoo!" Su Ke took a deep breath, thinking about Wu Aoran, whom he saw for the first time, and thinking about the tragic situation of being integrated with cement. He was quite quiet, and then he continued to speak after a moment''s silence: " Sister Feihong, thank you very much! " "You can be considered to have cut off one of the arms of the two-headed wolf brothers and helped me!" Liu Feihong said as he drew another cigarette from his pocket, slammed, and a lighter jumped out The blue sparks are dazzling. "Why didn''t Feihong ask me, why did this happen?" Su Ke also knew in his heart that if he jumped over things like this, Liu Feihong might not say anything, but there must be something between the two. How can it make people happy to have created a gap and helped so much without trust. "Oh? Is it convenient to say?" Liu Feihong''s eyes brightened, and he looked up at Su Ke, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and the lines of his face suddenly became much softer. "Alas! Feihong! To be honest, I do n¡¯t know why this is the case. That night I came home from Fangfeiyi. I felt like someone behind me when I went out. I did n¡¯t care at first. You know, people on the street. So many, I''m not sure if that person followed me, or don''t have a picture! " To be honest, Su Ke didn''t want to tell anyone about the truth of the matter, but with his innocent and pure expression, it made people have to believe his innocence. "You know what''s going on. When we get to the small square, we have already started. He is carrying a dagger. The knives seem to hurt my life. I can only fight desperately. In the end, he was out of breath! " "Is it because of Luo Feiyan?" Liu Feihong and Luo Feiyan also knew each other. Thinking of what she said before, Wu Yiren and Lang Ming seemed to have no regard for her, and perhaps her store. Well, is this time you want to kill the chicken tamarin and want Luo Feiyan to submit? Then Wu Aoran should not kill Su Ke, at most, he wants to scare and scare him. It seems that he died a little wrong! Hearing that Liu Feihong had already given himself a reason, Su Ke naturally would not say much, and nodded in a thoughtful manner: "Who knows?" "Sister Feihong, I really don''t know how to thank you! I was really stupid at that time, my brain was blank, as if the sky had fallen down, I didn''t know what I should do, and what could I do? Also I have you! "Su Ke said that he was truly sincere, indeed. "You''re welcome, that''s all I can do for you. It''s also a pleasure to watch a man grow up in the sky! Su Ke, I have a feeling that you''re like Ailian!" Liu Feihong said Here, inexplicably sad. "Ailian?" Su Ke faltered, the name himself heard from Liu Feihong, this is his man, the man who took him to the end of the earth, a man who used his own hands to fight the vast world in the south, but Young man who died young. "It seems that the development plan is popular now, younger brother Su, how do you say I ¡¯m here to develop a plan?" Without any warning, Liu Feihong smiled brightly, learning Luo Feiyan''s language of expression, and it turned out to be Sucker . Chapter 209： Hong Chen is lost [The text of Chapter 1] 210 Chapter 209 Hong Chen ** Su Ke suddenly became embarrassed. Loli''s development plan has heard of it, that is, the meaning of raising a little girl to be a wife, and this grandma''s development plan must be to support herself as a man! The more I thought about it, the more I became flushed, and I looked embarrassedly to the side. Liu Feihong also saw Su Ke''s embarrassment, but she did think that Su Ke and Ai Lian were very similar in some places. At the time, Ai Lian was just a little-known idiot. After committing the crime, he fled to the south, but only a few During the year, barefooted on a city handle. "You have to be careful during this time! Although Lang Ming has suspected that I made Wu Aoran, but if they did target you, I''m afraid you are still in trouble!" Hearing Liu Feihong''s words, Su Ke nodded: "Sister Feihong, didn''t you say you wanted to do it first?" "Yeah, but the two-headed wolf, Lang Guang Lang Ming''s two brothers are really not easy to deal with, Lang Guang is low-key, as ordinary as a sand on the beach, you can''t guess his mind, Lang Ming is open, like a deep sea Sharks, moving at any time when they smell the blood, not to mention there is an old fox sitting on the mountain watching tigers fighting, ready to take advantage of the fishermen! "Liu Feihong seemed to have a thorough study of his opponent. "Sister Feihong, the old fox you are talking about is Zhang Fat?" "Not who else can he have? Don''t look at him cheerfully all day long, it''s a matter of minutes to pick up a knife from behind!" Liu Feihong said as he stood up from the chair and opened his hands slowly. Stretched out a stretch. The pure black t-shirt was tense at once, and the plump siege suddenly appeared: "But this time Wu Aoran may be a fuse!" When Su Ke went out from the Bihai Yuntian Hotel, there was a sense of tension coming from the war. Although the gangsters between the gangs had nothing to do with his own dime, he didn''t know why, but it still made people feel a little bloody. Watching the people coming and going on the street, the street lights have all turned on. I declined the invitation to eat at Liu Feihong. I meant to return to Fangfeiyi to work. After all, being a monk for one day hits the clock, and I can''t slack off. As soon as a taxi was stopped, Su Ke''s cell phone rang: "Hey, Hong Chen!" After the call was connected, the other end of the phone seemed to hesitate for a moment. After a short while, Hong Chen''s voice rang: "Su Ke, I have posted the report of Jinserhuanian anonymously to the Internet!" "Oh? Really! It seems that the **** dragon brother is going to be unlucky!" Su Ke told Hong Chen last time that he had to wait for a while before he uncovered the dirty veil of Jin Serhuan. Hong Chen actually obeyed his suggestion, and really waited for a lot of days. "Su Ke ---!" Hong Chen seemed to be a little lingering, vomiting. "What''s wrong? Anything?" Su Ke also guessed that the girl seemed to have something in her heart, and asked subconsciously. "Suker, you-have you eaten yet?" Hong Chen was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed at the moment. After asking, she was a little nervous. In fact, she wanted to invite Su Ke to have a meal. Su Ke rescued her from the fire pit last time. How big is Ende, and he is just at the beginning of the two people, please pass a popsicle. There was nothing embarrassing to have a meal at first. The reason for the death was that Hong Chen had always been unable to forget the scene of solving his physiological needs with the help of Su Ke, so that now he holds the phone in his hand and the sweat in his palm Can''t help drenching. "Not yet!" Su Ke had to answer honestly, after all, in the summer, everyone usually eats late, and even in the Blue Sky Hotel just now, it is not so lively. Sure enough, Su Ke expected, and immediately after listening, Hong Chen said, "I''ll invite you to dinner, how about it?" Su Ke looked helpless, and accidentally raised his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose. He was really embarrassed to refuse the invitation from Hong Chen. Liu Feihong was at the restaurant and invited himself to eat. Perhaps nine points were intended, but one of them It should be polite! But Hong Chen is different. Since this girl said so, she is 100% thought. "Okay! Where to go for dinner?" Su Ke looked out of the car window and found that he was still relatively far away from the Fangfeiyi people, wondering whether to make a phone call and ask for leave. "Come and eat at my house! I''ll cook for myself!" Hong Chen''s voice suddenly rejoiced. Su Ke hesitated. After listening, the same scene that happened in Hong Chen''s house seemed to be in front of her eyes, especially the two **** of buttocks that she had touched before, and the feeling was almost unforgettable. "What''s wrong? Don''t you remember where my home is?" Hong Chen heard that there was no movement, and when Su Ke forgot his address, he repeated it. "Remember, remember! I will be here!" Su Ke told the taxi driver that he changed his destination and bought some fruits like apples and bananas halfway. Since he has some spare money, Su Ke will not be empty-handed. Go to dinner. Twenty minutes later, Su Ke held two shopping bags in his hand and knocked on the door of Hong Chen''s house. "Come here!" There was a brisk voice inside, and the sound of the flip-flops slipping closer and closer, and soon the door opened, and Hong Chen appeared in front of her eyes. Qingzhuang Suyan didn''t apply pink daisies. Hong Chen wore white cotton home clothes, but it was more like a nightdress. On a white background, there were light pink flowers on her hands. Her arms and legs were exposed outside. A smile on his face: "You''re here! Yeah! Why are you bringing something here, I''m so sorry!" Seeing Su Ke''s hand, Hong Chen grumbled, but he didn''t take it too seriously. He reached for it and introduced Su Ke into the room. Although Su Ke walked into Hong Chen''s single apartment for the second time, everything here seemed so familiar, and he glanced at the bedroom door involuntarily. At first, the girl was lying on the bed, and she wanted to help herself softly. Addressing physiological needs. "You watch the TV first, I''ll wash the vegetables!" Hong Chen poured a glass of water, put it on the coffee table, and turned on the TV. After speaking, he turned his head and went into the kitchen. Su Kebai bored again looking at the single harem of the girl, still so warm, it seems that there is a faint aroma in the air. Sitting on the sofa, a variety show on the TV laughed, Su Ke picked up a drinking glass, but before he drank, he heard Hong Chen scream in the kitchen. "Ah!" Hong Chen shouted as if scared. Su Ke ran straight in subconsciously, but saw that the faucet for washing vegetables fell to the side, and the water pipe squirted outward, and the tap water splashed like rain. And Hong Chen was frightened and panicked, and even backed up, and the whole body was covered with water, and the white dress was tightly attached to the body after being soaked in water. The underwear worn inside was instantly visible. Chapter 210： Lets get wet together [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 211 Chapter 210 Hong Chen **! puff! Hong Chen got wet! Su Ke looked at it at first glance. Hongchen''s white cotton home clothes were very thin and breathable. When they met water, they naturally clung to the skin, like a thin layer of plastic film. , Not to mention the underwear worn inside, even a mole is clearly visible. Exquisite breasts, like snowy peaks, covered by clouds of smoke, there are colorful clouds on the top, the mountains are upright, breaking through the clouds, about a third of them are exposed, such as the white and tender jade, the mysterious triangle underneath, the deep valley is also Yunxia Covered, three points up and down, seductive and fascinating. Su Ke grunted and drooled subconsciously. At this moment, Hong Chen was like a hibiscus out of the water. His body was soaked, showing the bumps on the body one by one, and he seemed to become a see-through eye at once, two. The bright red cherry fruit, a cluster of cricket grass like ink, could not restrain the shiver. The sprayed tap water was like a heavy rain, falling down, Hong Chen looked at Su Ke with two eyes staring straight at himself, but immediately he was cast into a falling chicken and motionless, he yelled: "Su Ke, you What are you doing? " "Uh!" I heard Hong Chen shouting, and felt that the cold tap water poured directly into the collar of the neck, and Su Ke only reacted this time. He turned his head to look at the running faucet, grabbed the rag from the table, and went quickly. Plugging water pipes. The water pressure is very strong. Su Ke tried to block it twice without being able to completely block it. Instead, he made himself full of water, but fortunately, the temperature was high in summer and the weather was hot. Instead, it was refreshing. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled fiercely, just a moment of nervousness, his heart throbbed, and then he looked at the sturdy water pipe that had been **** by himself, although there was continuous leakage of tap water, but Finally blocked the sky splash situation continues to happen. "Get it!" Su Ke wiped his face and wiped off the water on his head. Then he turned to look at Hong Chen, but again he saw the girl''s looming hook **, and his brain suddenly became agitated and his eyes became sluggish. For a long time, Hong Chen, who had not found himself dew-pointed, saw Su Ke look like a pig, and subconsciously looked down along his eyes, and then screamed again. There is a riddle. The mystery is that men do n¡¯t see at night during the day, women look up but do n¡¯t see their heads, and hit a human organ. Haha, yes, this is the double peak of a woman. At this moment, Hong Chen looked down, not just the home clothes were soaked Now, even my own little hood is a little looming, where can I calm down. Turning around in screaming, both hands clenched tightly to their twin peaks, trying to converge the spring light exposed by the exquisite breasts, but did not know what they thought of, and hurriedly bent down to look down. Suddenly panic-stricken, the little **** turned out to be so eye-catching. Su Ke''s brain seemed to stop working, and his body was full of water, which was cool and comfortable, but the small flames in the body were scurrying around, his body was hot, and his mouth was dry. Just now I not only saw the mighty underwear set, when Hong Chen turned and bent over, the small **** naturally backed up, a beautiful thing like the cross section of the apple came into view, and the small white inner tightly Wrapped on both hips, although exposed through a layer of clothing, it was exposed without cover. With a grunt, Su Ke swallowed his saliva fiercely, his feet were a little soft, his face was red and his ears were red. Fortunately, he was alone in the kitchen, and he took a few deep breaths, trying to calm himself. As soon as I took a step, I felt a thump in the trouser legs, and even a lot of water poured out, and now I was dumbfounded. In the rescue and flood fighting just now, Su Ke replaced Hong Chen and has always been at the forefront. After unremitting efforts, although he successfully sealed the water pipe in the end, he also bears heavy water, not only compassionate, but now Fish can be raised in the **** tube. Of course, even more unfortunately, he also won. Panties are like a flat air balloon, hooped tightly below, twisted separately. "I''m going, this time pit father!" Su Ke stretched his hands and pinched his pants, shook it hard, so that the water could be drained down smoothly, but the underwear seemed to be chanted tightly and stuck on the body, leaving you alone Dong Laxi pulled, I stood still. I glanced at the kitchen door, and there was no movement outside. It seemed that Hong Chen''s girl had been hiding to change clothes, but it was too moralistic! How do you treat rescue heroes? It ¡¯s okay not to show three o''clock. Can I get a towel? Su Ke wanted to go out and find a towel to wipe himself, but he was also afraid that it would be difficult to meet Hong Chen changing clothes, not only psychologically, but also more physiologically difficult. At first glance at the kitchen door again, still no sound, took a deep breath, and then took another breath, finally slowly opened the pants zipper. Sure enough, the underpants inside absorb water so well, they almost caught up with the rag, and stretched out with a pinch, and wanted to expand the living space for the little brother, but after releasing it, it was posted back to its original state. . "I''m going, I can''t stand it!" Su Ke''s thumb and forefinger shook his **** for a long time. It was ineffective and forced. He could only use the ultimate trick to pull the **** along the opened zipper. With both hands in battle, laboriously twisted the pulled out part into a twist shape, twisting it hard, the hidden tap water fell down instantly. "Suker!" The moment Su Ke''s dehydration project was nearing the end, Hong Chen''s voice sounded, and he heard the subconscious release of his hand that twisted the water and turned his head to look. Hong Chen has put on dry clothes, a shirt, and a pair of cropped pants underneath, but her hair is still wet, she dangled in the kitchen door, her eyes widened, her face turned red instantly, looking at Su Ke, very shocked. "You--you--would you like to take a bath first!" Even the talk was a bit intermittent. Su Ke looked at Hong Chen''s embarrassment, his brain buzzed, and quickly looked down. Just after dehydrating the underwear himself, before he had time to put it in, Hong Chen appeared, and now the underwear that was slightly wrung still remains. Twisted, straight and standing on the zipper part, it looks like a towering pillar, powerful and magnificent. "Eh! I''ll take a bath first!" Su Ke turned quickly, threw the **** back three or two times, pulled the zipper, rushed out of the kitchen with a thunderbolt, and ran Into the bathroom, until this time, the heart was still beating fiercely, almost jumping out of his throat. Chapter 211： Awkward without clothes [The text of Chapter 1] 212 Chapter 211 It Is Awkward Without Clothes With a flushed face, Su Ke looked at himself in the mirror like a monkey''s ass, but his body was like a flame raging around, burning himself burning inside, burning his mouth dry, and wearing a suit. Wet clothes couldn''t hold back. After taking off three times and two times, I turned on the shower head. The rushing sound of water immediately sounded, and a slightly gentle stream of water washes on the body. I was sweating when I blocked the water pipe. When I saw Hong Chen''s beauty was sweating again, I was standing under the shower at this moment, and felt that all of the 148,000 pores in the whole body were spreading out. To the side, as if relaxing at home now. "Hoo!" Reach out and brush your hair backwards, squeeze out the shampoo and apply it, and then shower with a shower gel. The whole body is soothing: "I love taking a shower, my skin is fine, oh-oh-oh!" Su Ke relaxed, humming the song, rubbing left and right, happy. Hong Chen listened to the rushing sound of water in the bathroom, and Su Ke hummed in a low voice. He sighed in sorrow and turned to look at the kitchen. It was as if he had suffered a flood. The sky was full of water. The ingredients are prepared everywhere, and the broken faucet is still in the basin, and a rag is wrapped around it. The man who cares about taking a bath is clean and neat. After seven or eight minutes, Su Ke has already done it, but then he is dumbfounded. His own t-shirt, pants, and panties, of course, are thrown aside, and he is wet, and he is Full body, big head and small head are in a daze, big eyes and small eyes. I have no clothes to replace! How to do? There was no movement outside, and I didn''t know where Hong Chen had gone. It was called Tiantian should not, and the ground was not working. Su Ke was weak for a while. Looking around, where could he find a piece of clothing? Two bras, a pair of black lace panties, came into view, hanging on the pulled pull wire, within reach, but this was obviously not a routine with himself, and finally found out when Su Ke was at a loss. Root life-saving straw. The large bath towels are neatly folded and placed in a small cabinet aside, pale pink and very clean. "Hong Chen!" Hong Chen was scrambling to clean up in the kitchen, and seemed to hear the direction of the bathroom. Su Ke''s voice came, hesitated a little, and then slowly walked out. "What''s wrong?" I don''t know why. When he heard Su Ke''s voice, Hong Chen flushed slightly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that Su Ke slightly opened the bathroom door, leaned forward, and looked at himself awkwardly. Su Ke''s upper body **, although his body is not strong, and even looks a little thin, but he really took off his clothes, and his body has the contours of muscle lines, very clear. These are the inexplicable changes in the body after extracting the rewards of mastery of boxing and master of boxing, and this young boy who looks handsome and looks like he has no chicken power, adds a lot of Manly. The sharp short hair with water droplets, the roots are upright, the cheeks are clear, and his eyes seem a little embarrassed. Su Ke looked at Hong Chen and came up with a bitter smile: "You, do you have anything I can wear?" "Ah?" Hong Chen covered her small mouth, raised her hand in trembling, and pointed her index finger at the pink towel around Su Ke''s waist. "You --- you ---!" Su Ke lowered his head and looked at it. This was the reaction. He wanted to hide his lower body in the bathroom. Who knew that when he said something just now, his body involuntarily protruded forward, causing the bath towel that he was now surrounded to be exposed to Hong Chen. . With a black line, helplessly, Su Ke walked out of the bathroom without stopping, and a large towel tightly wrapped around his waist without worrying about falling down, raising his hand and scratching his head: "Are you there? " "Eh!" Hong Chen''s eyes were straight and he looked at his beloved bath towel. At this moment, he was surrounded by a man''s waist, and the bath towel that was close to his skin was now tightly wrapped in Su Ke''s. That place. In college life, Hong Chen was also widely influenced by her roommates. Although he has never talked about her boyfriend, the understanding between the sexes can be regarded as entering the room. Naturally, he knew what terrible things were hidden in Su Ke. Suddenly, the seven-key smoke in my heart made me angry, but I couldn''t get angry at Su Ke, I just took a deep breath and wanted to relax myself, but Su Ke just stood on his upper body, his muscles were clearly visible, Not like some muscular men, but full of male beauty. "Yes! Yes!" Hong Chen hurriedly looked away, as if there was a little deer constantly struggling. It stands to reason that shirtless men have seen more. On the college playground, there are more shirtless men than wearing clothes. , But why is suddenly so nervous in my heart. For a while, to turn over the cabinet, in order to let Su Ke have a coverall clothes, in order to get his lovely bath towel out of the bitter sea as soon as possible, Hong Chen got into the bedroom and flipped up and down. "Eh! Are you sure --- let me wear this?" Su Ke eyes widened, wondering at the shorts Hong Hong was carrying, although it already belongs to the category of beach pants, a very loose one with some coconut trees The print and style are pretty good, but this --- this Nima is women''s beach pants! Hong Chen blushed, even with a blush on his neck, shame on his face, his eyes flickering, and he said stubbornly, "I --- I only found this one, maybe you can wear it!" Su Ke thought he was slim and his waistline wasn''t thick, but looking at the beach pants, he felt helpless: "This is yours, what''s your waistline?" "It''s mine, but I''ll go through it once! Uh, waist circumference is a shakuhachi!" Hong Chen lowered her head, and her voice was very low. She could guess that Su Ke must have a vacuum under her towel so that she could talk. Can only stare at his toes. "------" Su Ke grinned and looked at the beach pants without knowing what to say. "Then wait a minute, I''ll buy one for you!" After Hong Chen finished speaking, Su Ke didn''t speak for a long time, and immediately made a decision. He couldn''t help but throw the shorts aside, quickly turned back to get the wallet, and then Get out the door faster. With the slamming door closing, only Su Ke stood alone in the whole house, letting him breathe a sigh of relief, slowly moving his steps, each step, the feeling of emptyness between his legs made him Very uncomfortable. Helplessly picked up the beach pants dropped by Hong Chen, and made a gesture. Finally, he was helpless and put it aside, shook his head, and walked into Hong Chen''s boudoir bedroom. The drawers of the closet were wide open, all of which were Hongchen''s personal clothes, which had just been flipped and pushed in a mess. There were countless bra underwears, and some of them had fallen to the floor. Under Su Ke''s feet, a spherical black thing was very conspicuous, and he bent it subconsciously to pick it up, starting with a soft, lace texture. As soon as he took it in his hand, the ball opened instantly and the triangle turned out to be a black lace. Underpants, hollow patterns, cool and breathable, but I don''t know what this girl did, there was a three-centimeter-long mouth on the panties, which destroyed the overall beauty. Before Su Ke made a sigh, a task prompt sounded suddenly in his mind, and he quickly entered the space of the flower picking system, and I saw a new task on the electronic screen. "Mission: Repair Hongchen''s broken underwear; Reward: Ask for one." Chapter 212： This task is a bit abnormal! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 213 Chapter 212 This task is a bit abnormal! Su Ke now has buns, holding triangular lace **** in her hands, her eyes straight, the electronic screen of the flower-picking system, and the task prompts are indeed the same. "Mission: Repair Hongchen''s broken underwear; Reward: Ask for one." After receiving the reward for his first desire, Su Ke always believed that, of all the rewards, only this one was really powerful. Although he could not reach the freewheeling state, he also made him miss it and dreamed about it. Again. For the second time to ask for a reward, first, she must complete the task of Yanjing Li Linglong and help her solve an annoying task. But since the woman saw her last time at Tianma Circuit, she seemed to be evaporated, even a shadow. I can''t feel it, I''m afraid this task won''t be visible until the year of the monkey. Prior to today, Su Ke once thought that the reward for seeking a wish was something that could not be sought, and it was only by chance that luck would appear. Who would have thought that such a task would occur for the third time. It was just that the ensuing difficulties made Su Ke feel at a loss. Looking at the **** in his hand, the black lace was very thin, the two ends of the triangle were hollowed out, and a layer of tulle was dotted with a bit of plum blossom. A three-centimeter-long mouth appeared here. "Huh!" Su Ke exhaled, holding the corner of her lace **** with her index finger of her right hand, and raised it in front of her eyes, where the light could move freely. The more you look, the more hesitant! This task is too perverted! Su Ke looked at this delicate and characteristic thing in a frown, and even a special smell spread slowly. It was the smell of laundry detergent, mixed with the scent of lavender, and some other things that could not be explained. Seeking rewards, what exactly can be obtained, Su Ke actually did not have a clear judgment, the direction of the last attempt was only to obtain a huge amount of cash and the evidence of Wu Yiren, and as for other things, I have never tried to know naturally, How could I not be eager to try. The mouth, about three centimeters long, looks like a woman''s red lips, highlighting the attractive charm. On the one hand, there is a reward for wishing at hand, and on the other hand, there is a helpless task reminder. Su Ke is in a dilemma, and his thoughts keep turning. "I have to have a needle and thread to mend this stitch!" Su Ke made a swift decision. He must get the job done, but it''s not his own home. Where can I find the needle and thread? I looked around and looked around. Looking for a long time, Su Ke suddenly looked like a god''s help. Suddenly, he found a small storage box at the position of Hongchen''s dressing table. Hurry up and open it to see it. . Sewing bags, there are many fine needles and thin threads inside. Su Ke very understandingly picked a black thin thread, which matched the black lace very well. Threading the needle, sinking Dantian, Su Ke sat back on the bed, took a deep breath, flattened the lace **** with one hand, and pinched the fine needle with one hand, but thought it was a simple thing, Su Ke''s finger There was even a slight trembling. "I''m going, isn''t it just sewing clothes! I''m so nervous?" Su Ke hurriedly cheered himself up, he had to hurry up, and if Hong Chen came back, he would be okay. After a stitch, Su Ke''s mood calmed a lot, but the silly boy who has never done needlework, going to sew clothes, or this delicate and ridiculous lingerie, where would there be imagination So easy. I don''t know when Suk has a fine sweat on his forehead, but now he can''t feel it at all, there is only one thing in his head, that is to sew up the **** quickly, orderly breathing, hands No more shaking, although the pins are crooked, but they are getting more and more neat. Hong Chen trot all the way. Fortunately, although there is no large supermarket downstairs, but the small store is enough, first with a big red face, I bought a pack of men''s underwear from the store, turned around and never went far from the Senma monopoly T-shirt and track pants. Although Su Ke usually spends more time wearing jeans, Hong Chen does not know his waist size, so he can only buy a pair of sports pants, looking at the clothes in his hand, a feeling of inexplicable. Some shy, some shy, and some unspeakable sweet. It was just when Hong Chen ran back home hurrying, and suddenly dumbfounded, Su Ke sat on the bed in his bedroom, devoted himself to the things in his hand, and knew nothing about his return. Seems to be mending something, needle stitching in his right hand, a black thing spread out in his left hand, and a closer look, his head hummed. "That--that''s not--my panties?" Every woman attaches great importance to her intimate clothes. Otherwise, how can underwear shops in the north and south of the river be so prosperous, and these underwear, as long as they are their own, can be seen at a glance. Black silk lace, with a plum blossom pattern, is one of my favorite, but I accidentally cut a hole in the belt two days ago, how could I run into Su Ke''s hand? As soon as I thought of what he was wearing, he was holding it in the hands of the man with the upper body in front of him, and Hong Chen became dumb at the sight. Standing at the door of the bedroom, he did n¡¯t enter, he walked, his face flushed, he did n¡¯t realize it. Breathing started to worsen. Su Ke''s technique is getting more and more proficient. Seeing a three-centimeter-long mouth shrinking continuously, it seems that it can be done within a short while, with an unconscious glance, then he raises his head. "Uh!" Seeing Hong Chen standing in front of the door, the expression on this girl''s face was very complicated, red orange yellow green blue blue purple, angry and embarrassed, embarrassed and shy, changing so much, that Su Ke''s eyes were straight, hands The movement stopped suddenly. "You''re back!" Su Ke sweated on his forehead, quickly hiding the black lace trousers under his buttocks, and then struggling to look as if he were nothing. "What are you doing?" Hong Chen had no choice but to walk in. Su Ke repeatedly waved his hand: "It''s okay, it''s okay!" ** With his upper body and a bath towel underneath, his waist plate was straight, he twisted his **** hard, and wanted to hide the evidence, but Hong Chen was not standing in the door for a second. For two seconds, you won''t see anywhere. "Oh! It''s okay!" Hong Chen wanted to pretend he didn''t know, but as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Ke, who twisted his ass, and jumped out of the bed with a snoring sound. "Stuck me!" In the original seat where Su Ke was sitting, the fine needle tip rushed up, which was very conspicuous in the light, and another more conspicuous thing was directly exposed in front of the eyes of the two people. Zooming in on their eyes, the room fell into silence. Chapter 213： Be persistent! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 214 Chapter 213 Be Persevering! With big eyes and small eyes, a half-naked man, a shy woman, the two were so motionless, staying for about five minutes, one face was like Guan Gong, and one was like a peach blossom, all were fixed. Su Ke felt that his facial muscles were convulsing, his heartbeat exceeded his limit, embarrassing, shameful, and ashamed. He really wanted to have a slit in the ground to let himself in, his brain was blank, and he wanted to speak to explain but didn''t know how to open his mouth. But Su Ke didn''t move, but Hong Chen finally reacted. He bent over and went to get the black lace on the bed. To sew black lace, this is another chance for Su Ke to get a reward. What this means, Su Ke knows very well, how can a cooked duck let it fly, seeing that Hong Chen has moved, followed closely He also extended his hand. Both men grasped the black lace at the same time and both pulled hard. Like tug of war, you come and go. "You give me!" Hong Chen was taken aback by Su Ke''s move, struggling to drag himself to his side. "I just accidentally broke it for you, and I have to sew it for you!" Where can Su Ke watch the mission fail, naturally he will struggle to death and pull back hard. "I broke it myself, it''s not your business!" Hong Chen was crying anxiously, and her eyes were red. "No, no, this is my chance to learn, you have to let me learn how to sew clothes!" Su Ke started talking nonsense. "You give me!" Hong Chen had to raise her voice. They are like tug of war, you come and go. "It''s okay, the driver who doesn''t want to be a chef is not a good tailor!" Su Keqiang made a rude comment, only one thought in his mind, he must sew that three-centimeter-long mouth, must complete this task, and be rewarded for his desire . "You''re perverted, and I''ll be anxious if you don''t let go!" Hong Chen''s voice had become a bit sharp, and she suddenly awakened Su Ke from the paranoid state. Looking up, the little girl had burst into tears. Falling down, he let go of his hand momentarily. "I --- I wanted to help you clean up a moment ago. I don''t know what happened. When I picked it up, I broke it!" Su Ke had red ears and a red face, struggling to find a lame reason. Hong Chen also couldn''t tell whether Su Ke was true or false. After grabbing Black Lace, the first thing was to put it in the bottom of the drawer and pick up the shopping bag dropped on the floor: "You try it on!" Then he turned away from the bedroom. After changing into dry clothes, Su Ke did not dare to go out in Hong Chen''s boudoir, and walked back and forth for a long time. It was indeed too embarrassing and shameful before, but Hong Chen was not seen to see herself. Just when Su Ke''s mind began to live, wondering whether Hong Chen''s stall didn''t come in and continue to overcome the difficulties he had not completed. At this time, Hong Chen''s voice came from outside the house. Hong Chen watched Su Ke change into the clothes he bought, but it was still a fit, pointing to the dining table on the side: "Come! Let''s eat first! I wanted to cook for you personally, but now I can''t help it. Can only order some takeaway. "The expression on Hong Chen''s face was still a bit unnatural. "Oh!" Su Ke did the same, moving his footsteps. Four dishes and one soup were set on the dining table. I don''t know if this girl just went out to order. The two finally started to eat, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. "Where did you send Jinse Huanian''s report materials? What website?" Although Su Ke was sitting upright, but there was a long thorn under his buttock, which was particularly uncomfortable, so he could only open his mouth. "I found the mayor''s mailbox from the Internet, which is the e-mail number, and the governor''s mailbox, and the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission and the Municipal Discipline Inspection Commission also issued a copy!" Hong Chen put down his chopsticks and explained to Su Ke, after all, one Talking about this, she can''t help but think of the tragic incident that she was undercover in Jinserhuan, and she can also connect with Su Ke to save herself and to give herself up. Instead, she made her feel embarrassed, shy, Unhappy dilute a lot. "Well! As long as they get their attention, then KTV will not have a good life!" Su Ke nodded and said, eating three and two after eating: "Well, I''m full, I have to go first!" " "Why are you so anxious before you ate a few bites?" Hong Chen knew that Su Ke was embarrassed to get along with himself now, but why wasn''t he? When he thought of the man with the upper body, he held himself close to him. Little clothes, but also the kind of small clothes, a trembling in my heart, isn''t it equal to touching myself indirectly? "No, my car and schoolbag are all in Fangfeiyi people! I have to go back quickly!" Su Ke was determined, and could not help but steal the door, until he closed the door of Hong Chen''s house. Is relieved, patted his chest, trotting downstairs. "Are there any customers upstairs?" When Su Ke taxied back to Fangfeiyi, he found that it was almost ten o''clock. After entering the door, he first asked Lin Xiaobai. "No one else! Sister Yan is on it!" Lin Xiaobai looked at Su Kefengchen''s appearance, so that he could change his skills so much, and then said, "I would have invited Yang Peier for dinner! You leave , Peier went home! " "Let me ask another day!" Watching Lin Xiaobai was very interested in his whereabouts today, Su Ke folded his hands and made a boy worshipping the Buddha, hurriedly begged for mercy, and walked upstairs as he said. I didn''t even think that so many things would happen at night. First, I went to Lin Xiaobai to make a siege to Lin Orange, and then followed Yang Pei''er to the Public Security Bureau to make a transcript. I went to Hong Chen''s home to fight the flood and rescue the disaster. It was embarrassing and shameful. When I thought of myself being so busy, my brain was helpless. Luo Feiyan covered his face with a mask, lay on the body bed, and sat up when he saw Su Ke came up. "Sister Yan, I''m back!" Sure enough, there were no guests on the third floor, but Luo Feiyan took advantage of this time to let the beautician help her to set up a procedure. "Hey--come back!" Luo Feiyan was struggling to talk. With a mouth, the mask on his face was wrinkled: "You--go home first --- today --- nothing much It''s up --- go back slowly! " "Huh!" Su Ke nodded. It seemed that he had borrowed the light of the mask today, and the fairy boss obviously became a lot normal. "Smoke, I''m going now!" Then he went downstairs. Saying hello to Lin Xiaobai, Su Ke pedaled and rode in the direction of his home. When he passed by his small supermarket, he found that the lights were still on, but he didn''t stop and ran back home. The bedroom in his own house seemed to make people relax, the schoolbag was tossed aside, and he was lying on the bed all of a sudden, his hands in his pockets unconsciously, and he immediately took out his hand, while Su Ke''s right hand was holding A bunch of black lace things are really Hong Chen''s close-knit small inside. Starting with a soft, hollow and translucent, the moment when you take it out, there is a special smell in the room. Chapter 214： Yellow mud dropped into crotch [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 215 Yellow Clay Dropped Into Crotch Su Ke looked at the black lace that was stolen by himself, but was very helpless, but with a little excitement. Why did he now have a tendency to develop like a pervert, and the task of this flower-picking system was also started to bring With this kind of bad taste, I really don''t know if the next task will be more prohibitive. "Forget it, take it out anyway, quickly complete this task!" Although the black lace was snatched by Hong Chen and put into the drawer, but because the needlework was not removed in a hurry, Su Ke picked it up. Needlework continued. The sound of opening the door from the outside should be the parents going home, and Su Ke looked at the task to be completed, hesitated a bit, the movement is faster, after all, in his bedroom, he still has his own space. "Son, the transcripts have been issued!" Zhang Xue and Su Youfu talked about their son''s study all day today. After all, today is the day when the monthly transcripts are issued. For this reason, the two returned home in advance. When he was anxious, he pushed directly into the door. Su Ke didn''t expect her mother to come in directly. Before she was busy, she could only use her tricks again. She hid the black lace under her **** again, looked up at Zhang Xue''s face, and she became suspicious from the beginning. , Frowning, came over in three steps. I couldn''t help but pick up Sukla from the bed and reached out and grabbed the ball of black lace. The suspicious expression suddenly turned iron, angry, and disappointed, all kinds of emotions continued to pass across his face, his chest was violent Ups and downs, Flapping, Su Ke has never been like this now, his heartbeat has become completely violent, his legs are a little soft, and looking at his mother''s eyes like a knife, he cut himself off in a blink of an eye, All the heads became paste. "Well!" Zhang Xue went out aggressively, slammed into the door, and heard her angry voice from outside: "Su Youfu, come here for me! See what your baby son has done Good thing! " Su Ke''s eyes were dull, and she felt that her body had been soaked with sweat, her limbs were soft, and even her temples burst out suddenly, as if the end of the world was the same. It ¡¯s like years. If you can say that being an idiot can eliminate the uncomfortable situation in front of you, Su Ke really wants to pray that he becomes a fool. I don''t know how long it took, Su Youfu finally opened the door. Similarly, with a somber complexion, looking at Su Ke, there was a sad heart that hated iron and steel. "Son! Come! Sit down!" Su Youfu did not turn into a furious lion as soon as he entered the door. It looks like a dark tide and tidal waves. At any time, a hurricane may be set off. He walked to Su Ke''s side and patted him Shoulder. "Son, to tell you the truth, you are older now, do you think you are becoming more and more interested in girls?" Su Youfu did his best to calm his voice. "Huh!" Su Ke''s brain hadn''t returned to normal. After listening, he nodded subconsciously. "Then you can''t steal other women''s underwear!" "------" After hearing Su Youfu''s words, Su Ke''s face flushed, knowing that this could not be avoided, after all, he took the black lace secretly from Hong Chen''s home. Come out. Seeing that Su Ke was silent, and when he had nothing to say, Su Youfu sighed deeply: "Are there any of these things here? Take them out and throw them away. If someone reports the case, we will be found. At home, it''s over! " For his father''s reaction, Su Ke felt a little overwhelmed, thinking that he had taken a piece of black lace, and Hong Chen could not go to report it, right? An embarrassing grin squeezed out, "I''m just this one!" "Yeah!" Su Youfu chose to believe in his son, but then another deeper topic, you need to brew a good mood and groan for a moment: "Son, Dad knows you have reached puberty, and you already have ideas about sex. , But you are still young, pay attention to your body! " Su Ke looked up and looked at his dad. I really didn''t know that this had a penny relationship with his body. Even if he stole a pair of underpants, he wouldn''t be hunted down because of this! Looking at the puzzlement in Su Ke''s eyes, he seemed very innocent. Su Youfu was also very embarrassed and very restless. At the end, when thinking of what Zhang Xue had just said, he could only bite his head and said, "You --- you fight The pistol is too too --- too much! You broke your underwear, that big mouth --- " "Uh?" Su Ke couldn''t hold it now. Handgun? What a speechless project! Recalling what Su Youfu just said, why pay attention to your body and make a big mouth? It makes you feel like you have broken a black lace when you hit a pistol. Thinking of this, Su Ke had already been embarrassed, and now he was speechless, feeling that he had fallen into the crotch of yellow mud, and it was not **** or poop! "My thing, I''ll ask your mother to throw it away! What you need now is to study hard and usually restrain yourself. This kind of thing will wait for you to get married later, whatever you want!" Su Youfu looked at Su Ke With a flushed face and self-confidence, he was awkwardly talking. "Ah? Throw it away? Don''t!" Sukh suddenly seemed to have been stuck with a needle. This is a system task, but this is a reward for seeking desire! If I throw it away, I can waste all my energy. Not only does Hong Chen despise it, but even the approval just now is meaningless. "What are you talking about?" Su Youfu felt that he had been bitter, but his unconvinced son had objections instead, and his heart burst into flames. "Dad!" Su Ke took a deep breath, and hurriedly reached down to make a downward pressure gesture: "Calm! Calm!" "Do you idiot know what you''re doing?" Su Youfu was really angry this time, his eyes were angry, and now he had to think of Su Ke. "Dad, listen to me first! This thing seems to make you complicated!" Su Ke was also run to the point, sweating his forehead, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Do you think I am the kind of underwear thief that is often reported on TV?" "Huh!" Although the father did not want to accept the fact, but the fact was in front of him, Su Youfu nodded. "Do you think I have stolen a lot?" "Ok!" "Then do you think I''m still hitting that panty--that pistol?" "Ok!" "Then you think I''m too excited, and I accidentally broke the hole?" "Ok!" Su Ke looked at his father helplessly. It seemed that there was only one way to elute his grievances. After biting his teeth, he could only break the boat: "Dad, if I say this underwear belongs to my girlfriend, do you believe it? " Chapter 215： Pick an emergency girlfriend [The text of Chapter 1] 216 Chapter 215 Pick an Emergency Girlfriend "What are you talking about?" Su Youfu was even more calm. He raised his finger to Su Ke''s nose and said, "Your boy, tell me again!" "Dad, I said you misunderstood. This **** belongs to my girlfriend. Hey! What do I say! I saw that one of her **** was broken today, and then I wanted to help her sew it up and give her a Surprise! "Su Ke''s brain was moving at a rapid speed, and in any case, he must keep this black lace from being thrown away. "Do you dare to fall in love!" Zhang Xun opened the door, and Zhang Xue, who had been hiding outside the door, eavesdropped in, and walked in directly, his face was equally ugly. "How old are you? If you steal the girl''s underwear, it''s okay. You''re a girlfriend now? You don''t want to go to college, do you?" Zhang Xue''s temper has always been milder, but now In such a situation, it is difficult to suppress anger. "Mom!" Sukla made a sound, but in desperation, he could only take out the killer: "Look, my transcript is out!" He pulled out the transcript from the schoolbag and passed it. "The fiftieth grade!" Zhang Xue read it over and over again, and unquestionably handed it to Su Youfu. "Parents, really, this is the result of my monthly exam!" Looking at his parents'' doubts, Su Ke could only say so, and in order to resolve the predicament in front of him, he went on to say: "And my next exam Results will only rise! " Seeing a little surprise in his parents'' eyes, Su Ke finally breathed a little sigh of relief, thinking of Liu Anhuaming secretly, only cheekily said: "So --- so early love will not affect my results! " "Lao Su, you see, it''s the first year of the year!" Zhang Xue sat up to Su Youfu''s words, and sat on the side of Su Youfu, staring at the report card for a while, waiting for it. Check the authenticity of the banknote detector. "Yes, I am the first year in foreign language. Mom and Dad, I am confident that I will give you a good place in the college entrance examination, and I will not let you down!" Swearing solemnly, Su Ke said, peeping at Zhang Xue''s expression, after all, the important props related to whether the task can be completed are still in her hands. "You didn''t cheat?" Su Youfu and Zhang Xue asked in unison. "Guarantees are guaranteed, Tongtong is not bullying!" Su Ke patted his chest and quickly gave them a peace of mind. "Good boy, I did a good job and made great progress!" The wrinkles on Su Youfu''s face seemed to spread out at once, even Zhang Xue nodded and said yes. "That --- Is that able to return that thing to me?" Su Ke looked very good just now, looking like a good student, but as soon as this sentence was finished, his face turned red immediately, and his voice was a little bit. Faint. "You didn''t say I forgot!" Zhang Xue was taken aback by the joy just now, and she really forgot about Su Ke''s crimes. Now she raised them and frowned again: "You have a girlfriend ? " "Huh!" Su Ke lowered his head and looked at his toes, only to admit it. "You two --- you two didn''t do anything else?" Zhang Xue said that this topic was a bit unnatural. "Eh? Anything else?" Su Ke didn''t understand what Mom meant for a moment. Su Youfu felt that his wife had held her up with her arm, and could only continue to say, "Your mother means that your boy has done any bad things? That is-is there a relationship!" "No, this isn''t!" Su Ke quickly shook his head when he heard it, trying to clear it like a rattle. "You''ve even brought your underwear, haven''t you done anything bad yet?" Su Youfu stared at Su Ke''s eyes, trying to get some information from his eyes. "Eh! This isn''t true, I swear!" Su Ke felt that the matter was getting bigger and bigger, but he had to survive it. The crime of stealing the forbidden fruit was even bigger, and his face was awkward. "Whew!" Zhang Xue breathed a sigh of relief. "No, just fine!" Su Ke has always been very honest at home. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue also believed that his son didn''t tell lies, and finally let go. Of course, this is also because Su Ke is a boy, even if it really happened, Nor will it suffer. "Mom!" Su Ke took a deep breath, biting her head, "Will you give me that thing!" "No!" Zhang Xue immediately poured Su Ke cold water, watching Su Ke''s dull appearance, and then smiled: "Mom is not too opposed to your love, as long as your grades go up, It''s enough to give Mom a good college entrance exam, so be it! Tomorrow night, bring your little girlfriend and let Mom see, I''ll give it back to you when I''m done! " "Ah?" Su Ke''s face was startled, and an egg could be stuffed into his mouth to take his girlfriend home? Not to mention whether I can ask Hong Chen for help, but an office worker and a senior in high school are definitely not reliable in the eyes of parents! "Ah, what? I''ll close the door with your dad early to make a delicious meal for you!" After speaking, Zhang Xue pulled Su Youfu and walked out. Watching Dad''s eyes when he was going out, it seemed that he was also interested in this future daughter-in-law. Su Ke looked so depressed and wanted to cry without tears, and lay directly on the bed. Early in the morning, staring at the panda''s eyes, Su Ke stumbled to the school. Yesterday night, he just flipped over the pancakes and turned to the other side. Every woman floated from her eyes! Wei Lan, Li Feifei, Liu Qingqing and even Ren Tian from the same school all emerged. Zheng Mo of Weihai Teachers College and Hong Chen, an intern reporter, walked back and forth. Fang Fei Yi people here Lin Xiaobai, Du Wan, Qin Zheng, Luo Feiyan one after another. Su Ke didn''t know it. He was frightened, but he didn''t realize that he would have an affair with so many women now, but what he can bring home is only his own school girl, so it makes sense. . Ren Tian certainly can''t. Pass first, and he''s not familiar with anyone at all. Liu Qingqing, the little girl, had to be ruled out. If she brought it to her house, she would n¡¯t just nail it. Now she just has a good feeling for her, and most of this feeling is the kind of treating her little sister. Wei Lan can''t do it either. She has a gentle personality and feels a little hazy now, but this girl is too easy to be shy. If you come over to eat, I''m afraid I won''t invite you at all. Li Feifei? At the thought of this name, Li Feifei''s flower-grade appearance popped out, tall, long black hair, good-looking face, with youthful vitality, and fiery temperament. If you want to find a girl to come It is Li Feifei who guested on his girlfriend. What''s more, since the last time she kissed her, this girl has gradually entered the role of a prospective girlfriend or a real girlfriend. If you invited her over for a meal, there should be no problem. Su Ke was full of thoughts, with a melancholy look. As soon as he entered the door, Wang Xiaogang ran over and said, "Su Ke, the head teacher will let you come to the principal''s room!" Suddenly, when Su Ke listened, he was even more confused, thinking in my heart that I haven''t made any mistakes these days! Could it be that this girl Hong Chen found that Little Lace could not be found and came to school to sue? Chapter 216： What do you think I am beautiful? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 217 Chapter 216 What Do You Say About Me? "Come in!" Su Ke heard Liu Peihua''s voice coming from the inside, and then he pushed in the door. He had wondered what was going on all the way, but he had no clue. "Hello principal!" Su Ke first said hello, politely, and looked at Liu Peihua sitting behind his desk. "Su Ke, you sit!" Liu Peihua put away some of the documents in front of him, and then looked up at Su Ke, the smile on his face was very kind and even called kind. Seeing Su Ke familiarly sitting on the side of the sofa, Liu Peihua then said: "Su Ke! Yesterday the city came down to inform!" "This Friday morning, the city will hold a commendation meeting of the top ten Communist Youth League members. Deputy Mayor Yu Zhengdong, Liu Hai, Secretary of the Commission for Customs and Work, and leaders of the Youth League Committee, the Labor Union, and the Education Bureau will all participate!" This time, the top ten league members have given the school a glory, and the rise in performance is very strong, I am afraid that the college entrance examination will shine. "Secretary of Work Committee?" Su Ke muttered again, not knowing what unit it was, was it the relevant department in the legend? "Oh! I guess you haven''t heard of it, it''s the abbreviation for the next-generation working committee!" Liu Peihua immediately answered Su Ke''s doubts. "Concerned about the next generation? Wouldn''t it be family planning, right?" Su Ke slandered, but his face still looked eager to listen and nodded to indicate that he understood. "The specifications of this meeting are not small. It was held in the large conference room of Tiandu Hotel. I heard the meaning of Secretary Li of the League Committee. At the beginning, I wanted you to speak as a typical example, but you also know that the members are not only students, but also Many people who participated in the work! "Liu Peihua shrugged his shoulders, a little helpless, after all, if the Su Ke delegation members made a speech, it would be an opportunity to show their faces. In the end, Liu Peihua encouraged them a lot and praised Su Ke''s progress very much. He told him to study hard and catch up with him in the final stage of the senior year of high school. When Su Ke returned to the classroom, just after early morning self-study, Wei Lan looked at him, opened his mouth, and did not speak, his face turned red. The scene in yesterday''s corridor from school yesterday, let little girl also Did not sleep well all night. The thought that I actually went to kiss Su Ke, although I said that the two had had a bet, I still think it ¡¯s incredible. I do n¡¯t know when Su Ke ¡¯s shadow took root in her heart, and I think of him from time to time. Sometimes they are in class, sometimes they are eating, regardless of time and occasion. Su Ke was so thrilled because of what happened yesterday. He even ignored the scene with Wei Lan unconsciously, but when he saw the expression of the little girl, an inexplicable feeling suddenly came to mind . Although jerky, the aftertaste is endless. Su Ke froze a little, causing Wei Lan to be even more shy, turning her head to the side, she didn''t even dare to look at it. "Master Su Ke, the principal told you to be okay!" Wang Xiaogang''s height of one meter and eighteen years, even hiding such a gossip heart, saw Su Ke immediately ran over. But Su Ke also knows that this guy is afraid of being criticized by himself: "Well! Don''t call me Lord Su Ke, OK, the principal asked me to talk about the top ten members!" "Oh!" Wang Xiaogang nodded after hearing Su Ke said this, "Boss, you said that you have been admitted to fifty places this time, brothers, I''m baffled. Seeing that there is a family who can''t return, you say yes Did n¡¯t you ask me to have a good meal? Although Wang Xiaogang did not do well in the monthly exam, but this is also a general trend. The exam questions are difficult, and everyone failed to achieve the expected results, so that he did not drop much in the year-round ranking. "Get off!" Looking at Wang Xiaogang with a sloppy face, Su Ke was speechless for a while, and drove this guy off as a fly. There was nothing he could do, and Su Ke could not calm down. Even during the class, I have been thinking about how to talk to Li Feifei, but when I saw Wei Lan''s expression in the morning, I always felt that I was bad. It really was like pedaling two boats in the post bar, making evil! "What? You mean to ask me to go to your house for dinner as your girlfriend?" Li Feifei''s eyes widened, although Su Ke could hear the surprise and surprise in her voice in the lively cafeteria. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, although he always wanted to find a chance to have a meal with Liu Qingqing, after all, they had come to class to find themselves last time, but there really was no chance. Now he really is No avatar. "You mean that because your parents said you can''t find your girlfriend, you have to prove it to them?" Li Feifei folded her head with her hands, tilted her head, and looked at Su Ke with an unbelievable expression: "You didn''t enter your head Water? " Su Ke was also a bit depressed. She thought about several plans for one morning, and doubled several plans at the same time. She finally chose this statement, but it was full of loopholes, and she scratched her head. "You don''t want to think about how old you are now? Dare to take your girlfriend home? Still eat? You dare to invite me, I dare not go!" Li Feifei shook her head, and indeed it sounded weird. "Don''t! You don''t have to go! I''m exaggerating Haikou!" Su Ke felt depressed when he heard: "Please be sorry and pity me! If you don''t go, my image at home will be over! " "I''m going as your girlfriend?" Li Feifei leaned on the table with one hand, staring at Su Ke meaningfully. "Yeah!" Su Ke nodded. "Is this your girlfriend?" Li Feifei pressed hard, making Su Ke feel helpless with a wry smile. "Is it still?" Li Feifei didn''t give Su Ke breathing time. Since this time, Li Feifei has also been a little bit distressed. Although she already understands her inner feelings, she really likes Su Ke, but this guy''s swift attitude makes him She was at a loss for a moment, maybe this time was an opportunity to let Su Ke face the problem. After watching for a long time, Su Ke was silent, Li Feifei could only continue to say: "What do you think of me?" Su Ke raised his head. Just now Li Feifei''s question made him unable to answer. He turned the river over and over, and even felt that he chose Li Feifei to eat at home. Maybe it was a mistake in itself. Until now, he has never done anything about affection. Clear thoughts. Hearing Li Feifei''s words, he took a deep breath and took a lot of seriousness: "Fei Fei, I think you have a good personality. When you are with you, you are very happy, and you have a beautiful face, big face, melon eyes, what do you think? It looks so good! " Li Feifei became fierce with a heartbeat, her face glowed red, all the noise in the cafeteria disappeared, it seemed that only two people were left, but in a blink of an eye, her brows frowned slightly: "What beautiful do you say I am? ? " "Large face, melon seeds eyes!" Su Ke was completely confused and could only repeat it once. "Su Ke, you die! You even said that I was a small-eyed and big-faced face!" Li Feifei suddenly became furious, flushed, and kicked immediately. Chapter 217： Pay attention to safety measures [The text of Chapter 1] Section 218 Chapter 217 "You are my demon, it seems to have broken the peace of my life. But the life like standing water is because of you, a sea of ??blue sky!" "You are my fairy, and I listen to every word you say. I just want to be closer to you and feel your mood!" "You are my fairy, and sometimes I am forgotten by what I say. But when You''re still so sure when you say you don''t want to! "" You are my fairy, even if you are just a meteor in my life. I will also open my eyes wide and try to see you printed into my life! "" You It''s my goblin, maybe just traveling with me as a companion. But I still want to accompany you on this journey! " "My fairy, the fairy in my life. My fairy, please accept this relationship!" Su Ke loved each other, eyes and veins, and read the love letter in his hand, one afternoon, all the lessons were not heard, just for a love letter. Li Feifei''s requirements are too harsh, the love letter must be original, must be genuine, must be ingenious, and must be touching. Only in this way will Suk agree to go to his house for dinner. And Su Ke was really forced to do nothing. The matter has come to this point, and the dead horse must be treated as a living horse doctor. In any case, he must invite Li Feifei to his house, otherwise all the efforts will be wasted. The voice was full of emotions, but my heart was very awkward. Now he was like a big wolf who cheated the little white rabbit, with a fake mask. After reading, he looked at Li Feifei anxiously. At school, Su Ke lied to Wei Lan, told her something was wrong, and told her to go home before she came to the playground. Li Feifei was already waiting here. "Well! Normal!" After listening, Li Feifei nodded slightly, her face was unnaturally blushing, and has always been titled the school flower. The love letters received were countless, but when he heard Su Ke read After that, I felt like a lost deer in my heart, constantly struggling, making my breathing a little short. "Also --- it''s okay? Sister, I didn''t do anything in the afternoon, so I wrote such a thing!" Su Ke also looked bitter as Li Feifei would take the opportunity to make other requests. "It''s okay to write that!" Li Feifei touched her hair subconsciously, concealing her uneasy mood, only to find out that a thin layer of sweat was already in her palms. "Then you promised to come home with me?" Su Ke asked carefully, and after that, he became nervous for no reason. Li Feifei paused, and seemed to be thinking, until Su Ke was sweating on his forehead, he made a hum in an inaudible voice and nodded his head slightly. "Huh!" Su Ke was really relieved until now. Thankfully, he finally settled a difficult problem. "Then you say that I have a big face, melon seeds?" After Li Feifei nodded, it seemed like he had let go of his boulder, and finally restored his vitality. "Sister! Am I wrong? Don''t dig at me, I mean big eyes, melon face!" Folding his hands together, he asked God to worship the Buddha, and Su Ke quickly pleaded for mercy. Su Ke was riding a bicycle, Li Feifei was sitting on the back, carrying two bags of fruit in his hand, an indescribable smile on his face, and leaning unconsciously on Su Ke''s back. The setting sun dropped slightly, the sun was very kind, but the sooner Su Ke got home, the more anxious. Although he had already called Li Feifei for help, but there would be no accidents at the parents'' side at night! Confused, this is the most difficult task Su Ke has encountered so far. Although all the previous tasks are also difficult, there have never been so many twists and turns. Now I can only pray for my luck and hurriedly. Reward for your desire. Zhang Xue heard the sound of opening the door and ran out of the kitchen. His hands were still stained with water. He wiped two on the apron with a mild smile, and looked at Su Ke and a girl. Came in. "Auntie!" Don''t look at Li Feifei sometimes whispering, as soon as the big scene, when you become a lot of ladies, you don''t need Su Ke to introduce and say hello directly. "Okay! Good!" Zhang Xue looked at the girl in front of her, her black hair was straight and long, her eyes were big, her face was white, and her white dress looked very pleasing to the eye. I can find such a beautiful girlfriend. Especially the parents of boys, on the one hand, they can''t say that they can''t fall in love early, and on the other hand, they look at their own kids so much that they like girls, and they are still a little bit proud. "Come here! Hurry up and sit down!" Su Youfu also came over at this time. For this meal today, the couple closed the small shop early. "Fifi, this is my dad! This is Li Fifi, my parents!" Su Ke could only hold on to such a scene and introduced it to both parties. "Hello uncle!" Li Feifei said hello and lifted the bag in her hand. "Hurry, come and bring some fruits to your uncle and aunt, don''t mind!" "Ah! You child, come here! What other fruits do you bring, you are all students, it ¡¯s so good to have some money to buy yourself!" Su Youfu laughed even more kindly, but did not expect this small Not only does the girl look good, she is polite, but she also has a tutor. "Yes, come home for dinner in the future, I and Su Ke''s father will cook some good food for you!" Zhang Xue took Li Feifei and went to the living room, then looked at Su Youfu: "Lao Su, take Su Ke to the kitchen Cooking, I''ll chat with Fifi! " Li Feifei watched Su Ke being brought into the kitchen by his dad. There was no reason to panic. Although he had been hinting to himself in the previous afternoon, telling him to relax, but when he faced Su Ke''s mother, he was still nervous. His heartbeat accelerated, and his face turned red. It can be seen that the little girl is a little cramped, Zhang Xue deliberately poured a glass of water, and first talked casually, which class? Where is it at home? Who else is there? "Fifi, how''s this exam going?" Zhang Xue turned the topic to study. "It''s not so good this time, it''s already over sixty, but Su Ke is more powerful!" After being at a loss at first, Li Feifei finally relaxed a little and answered with a smile. After hearing the praise of his son, Zhang Xue naturally blossomed and took Li Feifei''s small hand: "Fifi, in fact, as long as you don''t delay your studies, your aunt doesn''t oppose you coming and going, yes, Su Ke said he has been to you Family?" Li Feifei was stunned at first, thinking that Su Ke boasted in front of his parents. In order to cooperate with him, he nodded: "Well, but my parents are not at home all year round!" "You guys, still young, and sometimes impulsive, remember to pay attention to security measures!" When Zhang Xue heard that Li Feifei''s parents were not at home all year round, she immediately felt something wrong, although Su Kexin vowed that he had not made a steal. The matter of eating forbidden fruit is still a bit uneasy, pretending to be a casual temptation. Li Feifei was surprised for a moment, and some did not quite understand the meaning of Zhang Xue''s words, but soon, the girl''s sensitivity made her react instantly, and her blush seemed to drip water, and she didn''t know what to do! Chapter 218： Confusing task [The text of Chapter 1] 219 Chapter 218 The Unsolvable Task The dinner came to a successful end in a harmonious and friendly atmosphere. Li Feifei performed exceptionally well. After completely eliminating the bad guesses in Zhang Xue''s heart, she went to the kitchen to help, of course, most of them were to ease the embarrassment in her heart. After eating, I also helped clean up the chopsticks, and said words and deeds, closing Su Youfu''s mouthful together. Of course, I was very satisfied with Su Ke''s girlfriend. When Li Feifei got on Su Ke''s 50% new mountain bike again and rushed to the school, it was already over nine o''clock. If she waited for another night, the school door would be closed. Feeling his face that has always been a fever, feeling the slightly cool night breeze, Li Feifei finally relaxed, and did not expect to go to Su Ke''s house for a meal, it was as if it had been a battle. "Auntie said that you''ve been to our house?" Li Feifei naturally stretched her arms around Su Ke''s waist, and felt Su Ke''s body stiffened all the time, sticking to his back. Because he was carrying fruit in his hand when he came, so that now Li Feifei was freed up and felt the tight muscles of Su Ke''s waist, so he asked. "Eh! Hmm!" Su Ke swallowed subconsciously. After all, Li Feifei was now sticking to his back, and his **** squeezed him naturally, making his heartbeat speed up for a moment. "Auntie said you are honest and honest, but isn''t it a good thing! Let us pay attention to security measures?" Li Feifei felt hot all the time when she thought of the scene at that time, but Su Ke dared to talk to his family about such sensitive topics. The more I think about it, the more I get angry. Su Ke felt that Li Feifei''s tone was a bit strange. Although the voice had not changed, it was still soft, but she always felt the cold and murderous gas, and shivered involuntarily, and asked in a fog: "I understand that I pay attention to safety. What are your precautionary measures? " "What are you talking about? Tell you not to go to a girl''s bed casually!" Li Feifei said as she pointed out her fingers and twisted the thin meat toward Su Ke''s waist, her voice became harsh: "You are Did n¡¯t you say you both went to bed with me? ¡± "Ah!" Su Ke screamed, almost jumped out of the car and took in the air. "No! No!" Where does Li Feifei believe, twist three times to the left and twist three times to the right, gritted teeth: "I call you bullshit, I call you bullshit!" Su Ke couldn''t say anything. I guessed that my mother was uneasy about herself and tried again, but I couldn''t explain it myself, after all, I caught a black lace, I''m afraid it was on whose parents. Have to doubt it! "Sister, don''t screw it. I''m not a safe. I won''t open the door if I screw it again!" Su Ke stood tall, resisted hard, and wanted to tighten his muscles, and just opened Li Feifei''s little hand, it was just delusional, right there. At this time, a prompt sound appeared in the flower picking system. Hurrying into the space, only to see that the task prompt on the electronic screen suddenly added one more, do not see it, Su Ke almost scared urine. "Task: Get Li Feifei''s virginity; Reward: Upgrade the flower picking system to intermediate." "The virgin is in red!" I repeated it in amazement in my heart. Although this task reminder was very elegant, but the high school language has reached the advanced stage of Su Ke, it still reflected immediately that this was to get himself to take Li Feifei. First virgin! Is this too crazy? This flower-picking system seems to have been paying close attention to itself. As soon as it comes to security measures, such an incomprehensible task came up immediately. Isn''t it clear that you should let yourself go! Su Ke''s eyes were straight, completely stunned, stiffly maintaining the pedaling motion, and even the pain of Li Feifei''s twisting of the meat was automatically ignored. "Hey! Are you stupid?" Li Feifei saw that Su Ke hadn''t responded for a long time. He let off his hand boringly, raised his fist and gave it two blows. Where did he know he was in an extremely dangerous situation? "Eh! No! I''m blaming myself, thinking about it!" Su Ke coped, his brain buzzed constantly, this task could not be done, absolutely not, even if the flower picking system could not be upgraded, he himself Can''t do it, of course, if two people succeed in the future, then it''s another matter! Su Ke is extremely depressed now, do n¡¯t even think about it, no matter what is upgraded, it will always become a lot better, and the flower picking system will not be an exception, but he ca n¡¯t do the thing of overbearing. Crime, even if the system is upgraded, you will not feel at ease, I am afraid that you will be condemned by your conscience all your life. "I''m going! What''s the matter?" Su Ke was already depressed enough, looked at the electronic screen and sighed, but at this time found that there was a task reminder on the screen, which was changing. "Mission: Repair Hongchen''s broken underwear (failure); Reward: Ask for one." Mission failed? what happened? Su Ke widened his eyes and looked at the word failure on the task prompt. It was so conspicuous that the task had no time limit? Just as Su Ke was stunned, the task of this patchy **** reminded that the color gradually darkened, and then disappeared little by little from the screen. Seeing a reward for wishing to pass by, how could Su Ke not be a little distressed, the feeling of loss in his heart was pressed down like a stone. "Su Ke, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" Li Feifei felt Su Ke suddenly became silent, and felt a little uneasy in her heart, and it was because she had made him angry somewhere: "Did I just make it? Does it hurt you? " "No! Hehe, it''s school!" Su Keqiang smiled, looked at the school door close by, and slowly stopped by the side of the road: "Thank you very much for today!" "Do n¡¯t you recognize my girlfriend tomorrow?" After hearing Su Ke thanking himself, the expression on Li Feifei''s face was frozen. Although the girl''s mind is difficult to guess, Su Ke can still feel Li Feifei''s mind. When she said that, a tenderness came to her heart. If a girl is willing to let go of her child, put down her restraint, and continually embrace you, you Can you still refuse? "How come! Love letters have been written for you!" Su Ke shook his head slightly. Sure enough, Li Feifei''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he turned his head and glanced at the gate of the school. He found that there was no security guard at the school. He took a quick step forward and tiptoeed. "It''s a reward for you!" Li Feifei''s dragonfly was just a little bit of water, kissed Su Ke, turned his head and ran. Feeling the residual temperature on the lips, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to have the fragrance of Li Feifei, Su Ke''s heart beat suddenly, seeing Li Feifei''s shadow disappeared into the eye, and then stepped on the car again. Must go home quickly. The most likely problem with this task is the black lace. Su Ke had an idea in his heart and told himself that he had to figure it out. The answer is here. Chapter 219： Intermediate stage of the system [The text of Chapter 1] Section 220 Chapter 219 Intermediate Stage of the System Su Ke has a lot of thoughts, and unconsciously speeds up the speed. He is doubtful about the disappearance of a task. If there is no real answer, then the system should have a loophole. "Whew! I can''t make up even if there is a loophole!" Su Ke thought depressingly. This flower picking system is not just for the broken socks. If you want to make up for it, it will take me a while to see the home. "Parents!" Zhang Xue and Su Youfu are sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV while waiting for Su Ke, the sound of the TV is not too small, it seems like what the police are doing, how and how, but where is Su Ke thinking? Concerned about these, walked to Zhang Xue''s side. "My son, my eyes are good, my little girl is very good!" Zhang Xue praised Li Feifei, but made specific requirements for her future studies and life: "Son, mom told you, you are the most critical time now, mom I ¡¯m not saying that I ¡¯m stubbornly opposed to you, but I do n¡¯t support you in dating now! ¡± "One more thing is that you need to pay attention. Fifi is really a good child, and her daughter-in-law should also be good, but do your parents know about you? If you know, don''t you discount your legs?" Zhang Xue bitterly, really afraid that Su Ke would give her little girl XXOO in an impulse. "Yeah!" Su Youfu nodded and said yes, accompanying his wife. "Mom ----!" Sukra made a sound, staring at her mother with a black line, very speechless, and her ears were almost out of cocoon from yesterday to now: "I see! Don''t worry about it!" "Okay! Su Ke isn''t too young anymore, he knows how important it is!" Su Youfu waved aside and motioned to Su Ke to go back to the house, but Su Ke had something in his mind, how could he move easily. "Mum --- my thing?" As soon as he mentioned this, Su Ke immediately became embarrassed and hot, facing such a embarrassing topic, but also unavoidable. "Oh! It''s on your bed!" Zhang Xue glanced, and after that, he continued to look at the TV. Su Ke wasn''t staying, turned around and returned to his house, but after a minute, he appeared in front of Zhang Xue with a small shopping bag in his hand. "Mom! Did you sew it?" The voice pressed hard and kept telling herself that she couldn''t lose her temper to her mother. "Yeah! I think the crooked seams you made are too ugly, and the mother sewed them for you!" Zhang Xue replied indifferently and didn''t think there was anything wrong. "Oh!" Su Ke shook his heavy steps and returned to his room again, weeping without tears, and lying directly on the bed. With a sigh, I did not expect that the opportunity to get a reward was so lost, and I tried my best to end up in such a situation, my mother helped me with good intentions! Subconsciously entered the flower-picking system, watching the large screen of the task release, and for a while, all the tasks were added, and none of the tasks just refreshed were prohibitive. Flower-picking system-The flower-picking system, getting Li Feifei''s virginity, is frightening! Do you have to be a thief picker to upgrade this system? Suddenly Su Ke''s gaze was unconsciously looking at the help option in the lower right corner, because this new task has led to the intermediate form of the system. I don''t know if this help option has also changed. With a thought, click on the help option. Suddenly a long secondary interface jumped out. "Flower-picking system: currently in its infancy." "System tasks: You will get corresponding rewards for completing the tasks, and there will be corresponding penalties if the tasks fail after the system upgrade. The current rewards are divided into: 1. High school subject mastery; 2. General skills mastery; 3. Cash; 4. Seeking desire . " "No punishment!" "Flower-picking system: the next stage is the intermediate stage." "System tasks: You will get corresponding rewards for completing the tasks, and there will be corresponding penalties if the tasks fail after the system upgrade. The current rewards are: 1. proficient in social disciplines; 2. proficient in special skills; 3. treasures; 4. cash, 5. Seek wishes. " "Punishment: Erase a reward of the same type after the mission fails (selected by the controller)." Erase rewards for similar tasks? Seeing here, especially seeing the erasure of these two words for a while, is not frightening, but he now feels that if this reward has achieved the effect, such as the diary he got from Wu Yiren last time, if What will happen if you erase it? And what exactly does social science include? What are the special skills mastery? There is no change in cash and desire, but what does this treasure represent? Big question marks kept popping up one after another, squeezing all the depression that Su Ke had just lost in seeking the reward for the wish, lying on the bed, his hands under his head, his eyes staring blankly at the ceiling. The phone vibrated and Su Ke took it, watching Li Feifei texting himself. "Pig, I''m under the covers!" Li Feifei finished washing, and the light turned off in the dormitory. Now she was confined in the quilt, staring at the screen of the mobile phone, and the light from the screen reflected on her face. At this moment, she was beaking, and her face was agitated. She thought Su Ke would report to himself that he was safe. Who knows that he is going to fall asleep, and his nose is smoky if he has not moved yet! Looking at Li Feifei''s text message, Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, letting the depression and confusion of his heart rest a little. "Sleep early!" Su Ke returned. Which girl is not pregnant, although Li Feifei is often distressed and shy at Su Ke''s home today, but after arriving at the dormitory, every time I think of it, a small sweet will continue to emerge. Seeing Su Ke is like a piece of wood, The text message returned was not good at all. He grunted slightly and decided to teach him something. "I''m naked now! Are your security measures ready?" After Li Feifei sent this text message, her heartbeat became frantic all of a sudden, and she wanted to teach Su Ke, but she made her whole body soft, short of breath, and smashed her feet with a stone. "puff!" When Su Ke saw this text message, he couldn''t calm down at all. He swallowed saliva unconsciously. He didn''t expect that the little girl would tease herself, and Li Feifei popped out of her head, lying on the bed. The little flame in my heart jumped out at once, and with a smile, he would fight back. But before waiting for her text message to come out, Li Feifei''s next short message jumped out again: "I''m sleeping, good night!" Su Ke was dumbfounded immediately, as if punched in the air, and his whole body had nowhere to vent, and he returned with a "good night!" As soon as the text message was sent, the phone rang, and it was Li Feifei who called again and quickly connected: "Hey, my security measures are ready!" "Hey! Su Ke? I''m Zheng Mo!" Zheng Mo''s voice came from the other side of the phone, and then asked: "What security measures are you talking about?" Chapter 220： Lascivious plum lascivious [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 221 Chapter 220 "Eh!" Su Ke heard Zheng Mo''s voice coming from the other end of the phone. After a while, he looked at the phone call again. It turned out that Zheng Mo was right. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything too much, otherwise Shame is about to lose. "No! Nothing! This--this--!" Su Ke''s brain began to spin quickly. What exactly can we do to get this topic through, and talked a little bit indifferently: "Yeah, yes, my classmate just Call me. Isn''t my monthly exam good? He has to force me to invite him for a big meal. If not, he will use violent means! " "So, that''s why I said just now that I have taken security measures and I''m not afraid of him threatening!" After speaking, Su Ke quickly relieved and patted his chest. "Yeah! Really? Then please invite me for a big meal!" Zheng Mo also became interested as soon as he heard it, the voice suddenly became loud, but before Su Ke answered, he heard the phone call for a while Playful. "Isn''t Sucker? Give me the phone!" A girl''s voice sounded, and it sounded a little familiar, and it was like a clash, as if someone was fighting for control of the phone. "Sexy plum! Give it back to me soon!" Zheng Mo was struggling fiercely, shaking the mountain for a while, and listening to Jingjing had at least two other people participating in this operation. "Su Ke, this is Han Mei!" Listening to the voice, there is no need to ask, Su Ke also knows which side won the victory in the end, Zheng Mo and other girls'' joking voices rang continuously. "Su Ke, why haven''t your kids come to see Zheng Mo for so long?" Before Su Ke talked, Han Mei''s guilty attitude of educating his teacher was a slap, covering his face with a training, making Su Ke black. . "I ---!" Su Ke was about to start, and was immediately interrupted by Han Mei. "What are you doing? I tell you, there are more people chasing Zheng Mo, there are men and women! I can go to the People''s Square from the teacher''s college. If you don''t come again, I tell you, my sister, I can Let ¡¯s get started! ¡±Han Mei did not lose the city of lascivious plums, and men and women really killed each other. "Han ---!" Just opening his mouth, he was suddenly drowned by a violent storm. Su Ke''s mouth opened, and Han Mei''s voice was all in his ears. "Han Han? I''ll tell you, if you don''t come again, as soon as I get off the horse, I will guarantee that Zheng Mo''s body is broken. Without that layer of film, you will wait to play with her sister''s second hand!" Han Meimei sneered sneer , And Zheng Mo''s furious roar came over: "Erotic plum, you are dead!" It was just that Zheng Mo''s threat was pale and weak, and he was still being pressed by his roommate in bed, which could not affect Han Mei''s next conversation. "Did you hear? What do you want, my sister Han? Banana! Cucumber! Carrot! Tomato -----!" "Ah? Tomatoes?" Su Ke was already numb. He had two big heads and could only listen to them. Suddenly he heard tomatoes in his ears and repeated them subconsciously. Bananas, cucumbers, and carrots are easier to understand. What kind of trouble is this tomato like Nima? "Eh!" Han Mei also realized her mistaken words, but how could she admit that her fierce girl''s character didn''t change her face and her heart didn''t beat, Dayi said suddenly: "What''s wrong with tomatoes? Tomatoes give my sister my strength. Can''t it? " "I''m going!" Su Ke sighed inwardly, with a wry smile on his face, and a black line, only nodded constantly, thinking that she would take the opportunity to jump over the topic. "Yes! Of course you can add physical strength! Tomatoes can be eaten raw, fried, juiced, sauced, yin nourished, spleen and stomach nourished, liver can be cleared, heat can be delayed, aging can be prevented, and breast disease can be prevented!" Two days ago Su Ke saw a magazine at the Fangfeiyi people, which was about the wonderful use of tomatoes, and this time came in handy. "Ok---!" Su Ke was talking about Xing''s head, and suddenly heard the chill of the phone came over. In his mind, the image of Rong Hong appeared in the drama of Zhugegege. It seemed that he was squinting at himself at the moment, and could not help shivering. "Breast disease? Do you mean to expect me to have breast disease? Are you looking at me with a big breast and jealous of me?" Han Feng''s voice was murderous. If Su Ke was on the scene, it would be a sudden change. Mud on the beach. "No, no!" Su Ke dared to admit it, and said that the image of Han Mei really came out in her mind. It was indeed a big breast, which was a size larger than Zheng Mo''s. No wonder this girl was so sensitive. "Huh! You''re jealous and useless, rubbing Zheng Mo more often, with **** and plenty of water, I can give you some taste in the future, I mean Zheng Mo!" Su Ke really wanted to cry without tears. Why did he come across such fierce fairies one by one, his pure little white rabbit is destined to be an insult! "Sister, let''s talk about tomatoes! Will the milk problem be discussed later?" Su Ke could not add more embarrassment. "That''s it, we''re done with serious matters, let''s talk about something else!" Han Mei said, Su Ke suddenly had the urge to be killed. It turned out that the restricted topic of spring love that had just been said by people was in Han Mei''s eyes. Here is the real serious thing, it seems that I will talk to her in the future, I can only say something unscrupulous. "Are you going to invite us to dinner?" Did Han Mei say the normal words, Su Ke quickly agreed. "Yep!" "You are going to invite us to sing?" "Yep!" "Do you want to invite us to a hot spring?" "Yep!" "To you, the beauty you want! Okay, young people, bring me the cleaned monk Tang!" Han Mei waved her hand very much, and she was a banshee with the mountain as the king. "King, this Tang Monk has thin skin and tender meat, and **** and fat buttocks. Can young people try something new first!" I don''t know who uttered it, the voice was tempting, and it didn''t sound good. Then there was a burst of laughter, like a group of devil dancing, Su Ke holding a mobile phone, can imagine a house of girls laughing and shaking, milk waves, all kinds of enchanting. "Hey! Suker!" Finally, Zheng Mo''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone. Poor Zheng Mo managed to escape the bitter sea, and his voice sounded a little breathless. "Elder Tang, you''ll follow me!" Su Ke knew that Zheng Mo had taken the call, and learned the tone of the king of his daughter''s country in Journey to the West. "Su Ke, you''re going to die!" Zheng Mo was furious and cursed at the moment she heard it. "Hey, okay, I''m Su Ke!" Hearing Su Ke''s voice was normal, Zheng Mo stopped thinking about it this time, and she did make a call on this call: "Did you watch TV just now?" "No, I''m too busy today. What''s wrong?" "Kinse Huanian KTV was seized, and many people were taken away from it!" Zheng Mo was so annoyed by the name of Jinse Huanian. Last time, he and Su Ke group of people almost happened there, saying At this point, I unconsciously showed a gloating look. Chapter 221： Shuk [The text of Chapter 1] 222 Chapter 201 Su Ke was stunned, but did not expect that Hong Chen had finished submitting the anonymous report letter, and Jin Sehua was sealed up so soon. It seems that the kind of government inaction in his impression did not appear in Weihai. Of course, one of the reasons here is that Hong Chen put the materials into the mailbox of the governor, the provincial disciplinary commission, as well as the mayor''s mailbox and the municipal disciplinary committee''s mailbox. It can be said that these mailboxes accepted and responded quickly and sent the materials to the leadership in a timely manner On the other hand, the leadership attaches great importance to this matter and is extremely popular. Once the state machine is really up and running, all counterforces are paper tigers, and everything that stands in front will be ruthlessly crushed. "Television said that Jinse Huanian was a black gang, suspected of violently restricting the personal freedom of others, forcing women to engage in prostitution, and he also caught someone in a private room using drugs, and his crime was too big!" Zheng Mo gritted his teeth and wished that they were all Gun shot. "Oh, I really hate it! These people deserve it!" Su Ke had expected that there would be such a day, but there wasn''t much surprise in his heart, but he continued with Zheng Mo''s tone. After all, people immediately report the news, which is a commendable act in itself. "Hey! Su Ke, have you missed our home Zheng Mo!" A voice sounded. Fortunately, it wasn''t the difficult Han Mei. Su Ke was thankful that for half a minute, Han Mei''s voice had no warning. He passed it over: "Yeah, Su Ke, do you miss the big Mimi of our house!" Han Mei''s voice seemed to ignite a fuse, and Su Ke heard the sound of the mobile phone suddenly set off, like the kind of cheer that often appears on the pitch: "Did you think?" "Think Didn''t think? "" Did you think? "------ One after another, and there were still people applauding and tempo, very rhythmic. Zheng Mo looked at the group of people in the dormitory with a speechless expression, which was very embarrassing, and Su Ke had no movement at all for a long time, as if he was frightened, and suddenly had a little prank mentality. "Did you think of me?" The voice was soft, mixed with the coquettish sounds of a group of banshees, all so sweet. To be honest, Su Ke did think about Zheng Mo, especially last night, when he was thinking about who to ask for the role of his girlfriend, and in this case, if a negative answer is given, only I can say that I have water in my head. "miss you!" After Su Ke finished speaking this word, he became nervous for no reason, thinking of saying good night to Li Feifei before, but in a blink of an eye, he missed the other girl. A sense of guilt with little excitement sprang up, and his heart beat A little hasty. "Why miss me?" Zheng Mo got a satisfactory answer. If he was unhappy, it was a fake. It was like a routine. Then he asked again, with a smile on his mouth. Su Ke was still immersed in the complex feeling that had just risen, and he simply blurted out unconsciously: "Big Mimi!" Originally, there was a sweet smile in the corner of his mouth. Zheng Mo was flushed all over, and looked at the roommates who had been around him long ago. He regretted that he had just taken care of it. He wanted to show it off a little, but Who knows that the answer given by Su Ke is far behind his imagination. Watching Zheng Mo''s face turned red and black again, and almost turned green, Han Mei took the lead to laugh and almost noisily turned the roof, one by one, like wild horses, strewn with joy. By the time Su Ke''s response came, tragedy had already been brought about, and he could only hope to repair the dead sheep, and hurriedly shouted at the mobile phone: "Breath, anger!" "Su Ke, you are so mad at me!" Although Zheng Mo was full of grief and indignation, it was just a face-lift. These female college students have always been unscrupulous in talking in the dormitory. Mimi is just an appetizer. "Secretary, don''t shoot, it''s me!" In this case, Su Ke was completely in a hurry. Only by shifting the topic ** and distracting the enemy''s attention, only then could he retreat from his whole body. "Well, who are you? Big hooligan?" Zheng Mo heard Su Ke''s words, and suddenly remembered the image of the sketch actor Chen Peisi, fluttered and laughed. "Me? Emperor, do you remember Xia Yuhe by the Daming Lake?" Su Ke didn''t know. He had burst into a high level of gagging in the face of strong pressure. In a word, not only did Zheng Mo ¡¯s laughing flower tremble, just Even the fairies in her dormitory happily leaned back and forth, and a burst of spring light leaked out. "Xia Yuhe? I don''t know!" Zheng Mo smiled with no strength to hold the phone, and then continued to speak after a while: "I know Shuk who drove the plane!" "Shuk flying a plane?" Sucker hesitated, and immediately understood the origin of this sentence, from a domestic animation "Shuk and Beta", but did not expect to be a bit like his name. Feeling the smile under the pressure of Zheng Mo''s voice, Su Ke suddenly had no pressure. When he was relaxed, his speech was even more silent. He laughed twice, and said, "Miss, I''m afraid you recognize the wrong person! I hit Shuk of the plane! " When Su Ke put down the phone in his hand, it was found that the upset and discomfort in his heart had long since disappeared, and his spirit had become full and did not feel a little sleepy. Turned over and sat on the bed, anyway, the reward for the desire is completely gone, and only one black lace of Hong Chen is left as a souvenir. As for the final outcome of this black lace that carries countless expectations, it has not been thought about. And the newly emerged difficult task is not under your own control. When I think of it here, I find it easy to see the cloud. Now that things have reached this stage, it is better to think about what is happening now. The four million cash in the large box in the basement is real. How to deal with it is the real problem. Rounded to zero? Separate the money into different banks? This is the only way for Su Ke to think of it. Although he always wanted to help his parents to open a big supermarket, now it seems that there is no room for action. Now that it has been decided, the sooner it is done, the better. Otherwise, there will be more night dreams, and maybe one day the house will be found in the basement. If you encounter a thief, it will be even more tearful. It was only that Su Ke thought so well that he went to the bank at noon, but after receiving a call from Liu Feihong, he still had to change his plan. "Su Ke, help me look at Qingqing today!" Su Ke connected the phone staggered, and when he heard Liu Feihong''s voice suddenly woke up, looked up, the clock was exactly six o''clock, I did not expect Liu Feihong to be so early Call. "Well, all right, Sister Feihong!" Su Ke rubbed her eyes and immediately said yes, then asked, "What happened?" "Hehe, it''s nothing, I''m ready to start working on the two-headed wolf today!" Liu Feihong''s voice had a kind of war on its way, and the cold and murderous spirit of the laughter and the ash went out. Chapter 222： Major case and special case [The text of Chapter 1] Section 223 Chapter 222 Major Case Special Case Special Case "Be careful today!" Su Ke parked the car on the side of the road, leaned on one foot, and looked at Huang Mao. During this time, he could basically see this guy every day, squatting on the side of the road with his three little brothers, almost all It turned into a landscape outside the Seventeenth Lieutenant Colonel. "Well, Brother Su Ke, understand!" The two were like secret agents on the street, their eyes were self-evident. After Huang Mao finished speaking, he stretched a laziness, and the whole person was a little bit during this time. Slumped, every day in this squatting guard, no face at all, almost depression. Su Ke nodded and was about to get in the car. Huang Mao immediately called him: "Su Ke!" "what happened?" "Hey, Brother Su Ke, can you please have a meal?" Huang Mao''s eyes were hot and his face was flattering, making Su Ke very embarrassed. He had promised to ask for dinner, but he has always been No time was spared. And Su Ke also knew the purpose of Huang Mao to invite himself to dinner, was nothing more than to pay himself, so that in front of Liu Feihong to say a few more good words to him, mixed up for the future. "Sorry, these days have been a bit busy. After the incident has passed, I would like to invite you!" Su Ke nodded at Huang Mao before entering the school. "Sooker!" Su Ke didn''t go directly to his classroom, but instead went to the first grade. As soon as he walked to the door of Liu Qingqing''s classroom, he heard the voice of the little girl Wang Huan sounded, and then turned around and ran inside, both ears The large hoop earrings kept dangling: "Qing Qing! Qing Qing! Who are you coming to see?" Su Ke was worried that such a large earring would fall off, and he was frightened. Before he could move further, Liu Qingqing had rushed over first: "Su Ge!" A yellow hair and a beautiful little face always give people an extreme The beauty of the collision is like a poppy exuding a hot charm, as well as a lonely green lotus. Although the face is still green, it must be said that it is full of beautiful embryos. "How about eating together at noon?" Looking at Liu Qingqing''s inner smile, Su Ke''s eyes also expressed a soft joy. "Okay! Brother Su Ke, I went to see you yesterday, but you weren''t there!" Liu Qingqing didn''t mention Wang Xiaogang, nor did he say that Su Ke was eating with other girls. Desirable. "Then it''s settled, wait for me after school!" Su Ke would not even explain, some things are getting darker and darker, instead of being calm and smiling. I can feel that a lot of students in Liu Qingqing''s classroom are looking at themselves, and there is no lack of envy, jealousy and hate. Of course, Su Ke will not be full to find someone''s stubble, waving his hand and turning away. "Boss Suker!" Every time Su Ke returns to the classroom, the first person to say hello is Wang Xiaogang, there will be no second person, and even Wei Lan can only go back. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wang Xiaogang as he expected, he stretched out his hand towards him, leaned on his shoulder, and asked silently. "Boss, do you post it now?" "No, what''s the matter?" Su Ke naturally knew the post in the Seventeenth, it is a distribution center of information, including the first time he touched Li Feifei''s butt, and he saw the thief for the sake of catching thieves. The legendary story of the ship is recorded above. "I knew at a glance that you didn''t take the top ten school grass comparisons in mind, would you give me some idea? Anyway, it''s also a vote I initiated!" Wang Xiaogang was like a grieving child, biting his face, watching He grumbled. "Yes! I beg you, let''s go on!" Su Ke moved to his seat as if dragging a pile of mud. "You said yesterday that you were elected as one of the top ten members, and I have to give you a gift. Now I can officially announce that you have now won the first place of the Top Ten School of the Seventeenth Middle School. The prizes are countless ignorance. The young girl''s favor, be careful when going out in the future, maybe one day you will suddenly have sex! " "Go!" Su Ke raised his foot and a flying leg was about to come, but Wang Xiaogang had already escaped to a safe range, shrugging his shoulders with a smirk. "Brother Su Ke, you did such a good job this time, it''s really amazing!" In the cafeteria, lunch, Liu Qingqing stared directly at Su Ke''s eyes when speaking, of course, Wang Huan and Li Yan were not unexpected. To accompany. "Yeah, the first 50 grades, it sounds really good!" Wang Huan said while chopping on the food, "Su Ke, will we be able to ask you for tuition in the future !: "Okay, no problem!" Su Ke nodded, relaxed when speaking, Su Ke nodded happily, after all, in his impression, the old saying that it is worse than his wife and children is very profound, although Liu Feihong reminded, but the chance of this happening is not great. Especially after eating this meal, it has always been calm, without a little anomaly, but also let Su Ke relax, and in the afternoon in the class, he can also focus slightly. As long as Su Ke''s mobile phone is in school, it will be tuned into vibration mode every time. At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket is tirelessly shaking mode. He glanced at the teacher on the podium, and he was spit with foam. Recounting the essence of each chapter, Su Ke quickly bent over and took the call. When I saw the two words "Huang Mao" displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, there was a sudden heartbeat. "Sukh! Sukh!" " Huang Mao''s voice came from the other side of the phone. When Su Ke heard that Huang Mao was very rare and he wasn''t called Su Kege, his heart sank. He intuitively guessed that something must have happened, and quickly asked, "What happened?" "Qing Qing, Qing Qing is tied up!" Huang Mao gasped heavily and even heard the sound of vomiting, but Su Ke could not care about it anymore, hesitated, the stool under his **** fell to the ground, Su Ke Ran straight to the door. "Stop it for me! Sukh! Sukh!" With the teacher on the podium a little stunned, Sukh had already taken the door, ignoring the shouting of the teacher at the back, there was only one thought in his heart, can''t Let Liu Qingqing get a little hurt. "That car! That car!" Su Ke didn''t have any delay. He ran downstairs and flushed directly to the school gate. I saw Huang Mao lying on the ground, spitting blood in his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Anxious Su Ke, already yelling. call. "Qingqing, over there!" Huang Mao exhausted his efforts, raised his hand, and then became silent again, his head crooked, and he was immediately unconscious. Su Ke looked up, and it turned out that a silver-grey Honda business class was starting quickly, watching the four wheels start to rotate. "Hurry up, keep up with the car in front!" Su Ke stared at the boss, got into a taxi that was parked on the side of the road, and shouted immediately. He only refused when he heard the taxi driver. Show mercy. "You get me off the bus, shouting blindly?" The driver didn''t look back, and was about to blast Su Ke down. Chapter 223： Abandoned factory [The text of Chapter 1] Section 224 Chapter 223 Abandoned Plant The taxi finally started to move. Under the front windshield of the driver''s seat, a pile of red RMB was slowly falling down, and a pop sounded like a beautiful flower blooming at the feet of the taxi driver. Throttle, clutch, and a series of actions have become cheerful and energized under the stimulation of RMB. The money can make the ghosts grind, and Suker throws out more than a thousand dollars in his hand, which only makes the taxi driver move. The Honda business class in the front has started to mix in traffic, and the street side behind, Huang Mao and His three younger brothers, lying on the ground in blood, twitched constantly. I didn''t expect this to happen in an instant, and the situation was extremely urgent. It wasn''t just Su Ke who didn''t expect it, Huang Mao too. When he recovered his consciousness again, his brain was still buzzing, and he covered his head with a hand while looking at his own hand, one of which had a knife in his abdomen and blood flowed. A large film scared the passers-by in the past, hiding one by one, lest they spill their blood. Huang Mao spent a whole morning boring. First of all, he knew that there was a big battle today, but when he thought of his friends, he picked up one by one with great power, and waved his machete aggressively. Sadly. I am afraid that after this time, there will be some people in the ranks! Especially those who have less qualifications than their own hairy heads, I am afraid they will crawl on their heads! When I think of it here, it is difficult to hide. When I think that I was sent outside the school to watch the door, I still look at a little girl and keep sighing. At first I thought that it was a bad job to protect the younger sister. Great opportunity, but in fact it is not the case at all. What''s even more unacceptable now is that he didn''t look at people and watched Liu Qingqing get pulled into the car. Although he tried to stop himself, it was useless. "I hope Su Ke can save Liu Qingqing!" Huang Mao prayed in his heart. Su Ke was anxious and his brain was spinning fast. The taxi driver had been replaced by himself. In terms of driving skills, he was ten thousand miles better than him. He almost lost his car several times. How could Su Ke calmly and calmly? . It happened to be the morning to work. There were so many cars on the street. Stop and go. Su Ke followed closely behind. He didn''t know where the car bound Liu Qingqing was going. Moreover, Su Ke couldn''t make up his mind whether to go to intercept the car. The Honda business class must have at least five people, and each of them must be a sturdy one. Otherwise, Huang Mao would not take three people. Easily laid flat. Then even if I rushed over to stop the car, I am afraid I can''t save Liu Qingqing, but I also lost myself in. "Sister Feihong!" Where can Su Ke ignore the rules? Holding the steering wheel in one hand and pulling out the mobile phone with one hand, although I don''t know if Huang Mao has reported it up, I should talk to Liu Feihong myself. "Huh?" Liu Feihong was quiet there, without any other noise. "Qing Qing was taken into the car, I''m following!" Su Ke was ashamed when he spoke. After all, Liu Feihong called him in the morning, hoping that he would watch Liu Qingqing, but he didn''t. How long did it take to be tied up. "Hmm!" Liu Feihong answered again, very calmly: "I''m looking for you, Huang Mao and Sun Song have already told me about this!" ------ In an abandoned factory building, the three-story small building inside was already in ruins. Honda''s business class opened directly in. Two junk-looking men standing at the door were sitting aside and smoking cigarettes. "Old man! Why are you so vicious this time!" One of the guys, looking twenty-six-seven-years-old, with an inch of head and a scar on his chin, talked about the scar hopping "We Has the boss planted it? " The two-headed wolf Lang Guanglang Ming, the two brothers counted as a legend of grassroots becoming elite, two of them have no rich dad, and no relatives of the official, completely relying on the brain of the old boss, old Erlang Ming''s fist hit such a large area. But in the morning, all the people in each place were picked, and almost all of them were at the same time, which caught people by surprise. Even the two bosses retreated here, and the situation was tense. "Do n¡¯t talk blindly, you did n¡¯t see the car that just came in? It seems that Liu Feihong ¡¯s younger sister was arrested. There is this girl. Liu Feihong is scum in front of the boss. It ¡¯s round if you want to pinch it. It''s flat! "The man called the old man bounced his cigarette **** to the side, and then took out another cigarette, which turned out to be a smoker. "I''m going. How can I listen to what you say!" The two men immediately laughed, looking very sensual, like old ghosts in color. As the saying goes, these three rabbits could not have had a stronghold, but now this abandoned factory building is another old nest of the two brothers Lang Guang Lang Ming. The outside looks extremely dilapidated, and may even turn into a pile of ruins the next moment, but the decoration inside is extremely luxurious, and there is no cave. "Second! Make angry!" Lang Guang watched his brother angrily approach the little girl who had just been tied up, and quickly spoke. "Damn, brother, what the **** are you doing!" Lang Ming was so violent that when he thought of one morning''s effort, all of his own place was swept away, and his younger brothers were killed or injured. It is terrible, where can we calm down. First, Wu Aoran, a powerful man, didn''t know whether it was life or death, but he couldn''t see a person but a dead body, and then KTV was investigated, and he folded into a dozen brothers. Now he hasn''t waited for himself. Fishing for people, immediately Liu Feihong began to launch a sudden attack, hurting his soldiers, and can only shrink to here. If it weren''t for Lang Guang''s words to tie Liu Feihong''s sister, he would have become an ant on a hot pot. There is nothing he could do. Liu Qingqing''s face was pale, without scarlet blood, and she was trembling with fright. At that time, some people said that the doorman came to find herself, and that someone outside the school picked her up, and it was because her mother was hit by a car. But as soon as she got in the car, she felt something was wrong. These brawny men on the car obviously did not look like good people, and Huang Mao, who he often saw, wanted to stop his car, but was directly knocked down. Liu Qingqing saw one of them was stabbed in the stomach. Then I was brought here, where I might not be afraid! Now I hope that someone can save themselves from here! Chapter 224： Deep into the tigers den [The text of Chapter 1] 225 Chapter 224 "Hey! Sister Feihong!" Lang Ming was sitting on a wide sofa, with a coffee table on his legs, a few cans of beer on the coffee table, and freshly cut watermelon. Although the tone of the speech was very gentle, but The entire face had been twisted, eyes narrowed slightly, and fierce light. Bihai Yuntian Hotel, the conference room on the top floor, Liu Feihong stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his face was expressionless. He heard the voice of Lang Ming from the other side of the phone, still calm: "Put Qingqing!" "Haha, Sister Feihong, you are really joking. My little sister is a guest here with me. Why can''t I let it go?" After hearing Liu Feihong''s words, Lang Ming laughed suddenly, it was mad. "You''re looking for your own way!" Liu Feihong said in a word, his voice was very muted, but suddenly he was aggressive. "I said Sister Feihong, I didn''t seek my own way, because you didn''t give me a way to live! Brother and I will be killed by you, please leave a way for our brothers! Okay?" Liu Feihong seemed calm, Lang Mingyue was excited. When it came to the rise, he picked up the beer on the coffee table and took a sip. Lang Guang looked at the strange yin and yang of his brother, and was very accustomed to it, slowly walking towards Liu Qingqing. "You don''t come!" Liu Qingqing tied her hands behind her back and fell to the ground, watching Lang Guang come over, and pushing back hard, her eyes were full of horror. "Don''t be afraid of my younger sister!" Lang Guang crouched slowly, his face looked like a kind uncle: "Uncles are not bad people. As long as your sister comes over, we will let you go, and we will put you Send back to school! " "Okay! Then I''ll wait for your ride!" Lang Ming hung up the phone at this time, a look of complete satisfaction, stood up from the sofa, unconsciously twisted his neck, and clicked his neck. Crispy sound of bone and joint collision: "Brother, that girl will be here in a while!" "Huh!" Lang Guang always looked calm and calm, not in a hurry, not angry, not happy or sad, what happened in the morning did not seem to affect his emotions: "Let the brothers be ready!" It seemed afraid Scared Liu Qingqing, walked back to the sofa and said softly: "Can''t let her go out alive!" "That''s it!" Lang Ming took another sip of beer and shouted at the door: "Lao San!" With a squeak, the door was opened, and a 30-year-old man from the outside walked in. He was not tall and he was not burly, but this man seemed to have a trace of coldness all over his body: "Second brother! You call me?" "Well, get your brothers ready! Come on! I''ll go by myself!" Lang Ming strode toward the door, muttering, "This kid doesn''t **** **** up!" " Watching Lang Ming go out, there is only Lang Guang and Liu Qingqing **** in the whole room. Until then, Lang Guang sighed and sat on the sofa with his two thumbs constantly massaging the temples on both sides. Slowly closed his eyes. Su Ke didn''t dare to take a sip, and his heartbeat was fast. He grasped the window on the second floor with both hands, and stepped on a raised screw clasp. The screw clasp seemed to be used to fix some pipes. Every time There is an identical screw button every one meter. People are forced out! Now Su Ke only knows the meaning of this sentence. He never thought that he could turn over the wall of more than two meters. Similarly, he could climb to the second floor with his bare hands. Lang Ming and Liu Feihong called , Su Ke has been hiding out the window. In order not to frighten the snake, Su Ke could only wait for the opportunity carefully, but waited until the opportunity really appeared, but he was unconsciously nervous. From the window to the sofa where Lang Guang was sitting, there was a distance of five or six meters. Can he subdue him? ? As time elapses, the whole body''s body is tightened up, and it is rewarded with military boxing mastery and Jeet Kune Do. The flexibility and coordination of Su Ke''s body have been greatly improved, but the situation now Can''t afford to be careless. Every cell became extremely active and full of explosive power. Su Ke didn''t know when Lang Ming would return. He had to seize the opportunity at hand and took a deep breath to calm his mind. Suddenly, both hands suddenly exerted strength, and then this force, Su Ke, like a spirit cat, rushed directly in through the window, there was no pause at all, the toes had just touched the ground, and his body had rushed towards Lang Guang. At the same time, Lang Guang, who has always closed his eyes and eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were slightly surprised, and he leaned forward suddenly, grabbing a fruit knife on the coffee table. It''s just that Su Ke''s purpose is the same. This is faster than two people who can take a step faster. Lang Guang''s response is quick and his movements are more rapid. Especially this watermelon knife is closer to him. . But Su Ke''s body seemed to suddenly have a teleportation, stiffly forward again. "Slap!" Lang Guang''s hand pressed against the cut watermelon, and the scarlet juice splashed, but the watermelon knife disappeared. "Don''t move, Boss Lang!" Su Ke held the watermelon knife in his hand. The blade was about thirty centimeters long and long, with the red liquid left on it when cutting the melon. This watermelon knife is now But stopped steadily on Lang Guang''s shoulder, the blade scratched the skin of the neck. "Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Lang Guang didn''t ask who Su Ke was or what he wanted to do. He glanced at Su Ke, and the t-shirt was not like a small boy. He was like a good student. , A look of Sven. "I''m sorry, it''s too late!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, but the watermelon knife in his hand didn''t move. I don''t know why, when things really happened, Su Ke didn''t feel a little nervous, but more. With a touch of ease, the tone of speaking was very different from before. "Qingqing, can you come over?" Su Ke''s smile has always been warm, but Liu Qingqing has never looked at the smile like this moment, feeling the sunshine like spring, expelling all the darkness, from Su Ke suddenly to the sky, Raising a knife to subdue the man was just a blink of an eye. "Huh!" Liu Qingqing labored to stand up from the ground, but fortunately, they just tied her wrists, and their feet were still free. Su Ke stretched his arms, held a knife against Lang Guang''s neck, and the other explored to untie the rope on Liu Qingqing''s hand. In order to prevent Lang Guang from playing tricks, the two could only be separated farther away. "Do you think you''re gone?" Lang Guangyun was breezy, as if the knife on his neck was just a decoration, and said to Su Ke, his tone and eyes seemed to be for Su Ke, and he looked sincere. "Brother Lang, I really don''t bother you. You take the lead in the front. I think this is easier!" Su Ke smiled, and as soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of opening the door. As Lang Ming walked in, he said, "Damn, as long as that girl comes over, I have to make her meat!" Suddenly I saw an extra person in the room. A lag. Chapter 225： Threat of death [The text of Chapter 1] 226 Chapter 225 Threat of Death "You are --- Suker?" Lang Ming once met Suker in Fangfeiyi, although he was not impressed, but after a little thought, he recognized him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he saw Su Ke holding it. Putting a watermelon knife on his brother''s neck, he did not dare to act lightly. "Second Lang, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Su Ke is prepared for this. After all, even if Lang Ming doesn''t come in now, he has to go out from here for a while. The two-headed wolf is better now. On the scalp of Pan-Qing, the scar was wide and vertical. Lang Ming didn''t expect such a scene. Looking at his brother''s still calm expression, he took a deep breath, and then spit it out: "Put down the knife, otherwise you will die very awful!" "Second Brother, your request is a little too much! Should I change it? I try to satisfy it!" Su Keman didn''t care, Qingxiu''s cheek always had a faint smile, but his left hand protected Liu Qingqing as much as possible. After Lang Ming heard this, his face suddenly felt a little cloudy. After being a boss for so many years, he was threatened by a hairy kid for the first time. His anger value suddenly rose to the apex, his hands fisted, Kaka Sound straight. Slightly narrowed eyes stared at Su Ke, like a poisonous snake ready to attack, exposing the snake letter. "Brother Lang, how would you like to comment?" Su Ke pushed his right hand slightly, and the sharp blade moved forward a few minutes. Lang Guang''s head unconsciously hid in the opposite direction, but the blade still scratched the skin of the neck. , I do not know whether it is watermelon juice or blood, suddenly it is much brighter. After just a moment of surprise, Lang Guang became calm and calm in the past. He did not expect a student to dare to move a knife with himself, and he dared to make a note. The pain in the neck was not very severe, and it was slightly cold. "Second, let them go!" The two-headed wolf two brothers, the boss Lang Guang is a strategic plan, the second son Lang Ming rushed to the battlefield, although Lang Ming has always been arrogant and unrestrained, no one in his eyes, but for his brother''s words, never violated. Hearing this from his elder brother, Lang Ming chuckled and looked at Su Ke: "Life is precious, you need to know how to protect it!" After that, he stretched out the door and opened the door. Outside the door, the man named Liu Laosan was still on the side, watching the people who came out from the inside, especially when he saw Su Ke holding a knife against Lang Guang''s neck, he was shocked. "Brother Lang, let''s not hurt your peace, isn''t it the old saying! How about getting together and getting away?" Su Ke saw that not only was Liu Lao San in the corridor, but also a man, very fat, in the height of one meter and seven It seemed that it would take at least two hundred pounds to go out, holding an iron pipe about 1.5 meters long in one hand, and a machete was welded on one end of the iron pipe. At this moment, the fat ball-like man was wiping the machete seriously with a rag. He was very focused, listening to the sound of opening the door, looking up subconsciously, and rushing up. "Back!" Before Lang Guang made a speech, Lang Ming had already shouted and took the lead to step back. Liu Sansan and the fat man carrying the homemade Guan Gong knife were all so vicious that he followed Lang Ming toward the stairs. Don''t look at Su Ke''s relaxed face now, dare to joke, but as he walked out of the door, the tension in his heart rose slowly and uncontrollably. There will be a lot of people outside. I knew for a long time that the more people there are, the more they are full of variables. The most important thing now is to hold Lang Guang and leave here quickly. From the second floor to the first floor, the knife in Su Ke''s hand always steadily rested on Lang Guang''s neck, and the man walked directly in front of him without saying a word. Liu Qingqing followed closely the steps of Su Ke. His eyes were full of horror, and his small face was frightened with no blood. Stepping out of this abandoned factory building, the yard became more and more confused, and from afar, each one was carrying weapons, iron rods, machetes, and homemade weapons like Guan Gong. All of them were fenced in at once. Almost thirty people were there, and the water from Su Ke''s roadway was leaked. "Let''s all get away!" Lang Ming shouted impatiently before Su Ke talked, turned his head to look at his elder brother, and saw Lang Guang''s eyes were not placed here, but he gazed unconsciously at himself His waist seemed to have deep meaning. After Lang Ming shouted this, the puppets automatically separated the two sides, and they looked at Liu Liusan and the fat man again. The three exchanged a look, but there was no other action. Seeing that the door was close at hand, Su Ke slowly relaxed with it. As soon as he got out of the door, it was safer to stop the taxi, and his heart was relieved. At this moment, Lang Guang''s step forward suddenly Take a break. Sucker was shocked, before he could wait for the action of the watermelon knife in his hand, he heard a ding, like a metal collision, and felt that the knife body seemed to send a force, the watermelon knife suddenly tilted to the right. With this opportunity, Lang Guang flung himself to the left, and a small butterfly knife in his hand reflected the light in the sun. There was no expectation that Lang Guang would have such a neat skill. This man has been acting like a wise man behind the scenes, but now Su Ke doesn''t even know when the butterfly knife appeared in his hands. "Cut me to death!" Lang Guang just stood still, and before he spoke, Lang Ming called out. Liu Sansan and the fat man rushed forward. "Come on!" Su Ke still dared to stop. The watermelon knife in his hand waved hard. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Otherwise, he would have been treated as a meat sauce by the chaos. Now he only has one thought in his heart, that is to run. , Rush out. The more thirsty and more salty, the more chaotic and the more mistakes. Su Ke''s physical fitness is strong and he runs fast, but Liu Qingqing can''t keep up with his footsteps. He is pulled behind him like a puppet, and his feet are unstable and he sits directly. on the ground. Su Ke was anxious, but now there was no time to be afraid, and he quickly turned around to help Liu Qingqing, and the fat, unseemly guy with the Guan Gong knife in his hand was so far away that he split. "It''s over!" Su Ke flashed the thought, and subconsciously raised the watermelon knife and threw it towards the fat man, then pulled Liu Qingqing vigorously, and fell from one side. Just as Su Ke fell, a roar of cars came, like a wild beast, coming at a rapid speed, followed by a booming door knocked, and the iron door rubbed Su Ke''s body and flew towards him. The crowd, like a row of mountains and mountains, not only knocked Guan Gong into the air, but even hit a few ramblings in front of it, hitting them, and suddenly blood splattered. A black SUV, emergency braking, the car has not stopped yet, a burly man jumped down, army green tight shirt, marching pants, combat boots, a half-meter-long machete in his hand. "Brother! Here!" Su Ke''s brain went blank, and he couldn''t help shouting. Chapter 226： The world is changing fast [The text of Chapter 1] 227 Chapter 226 The World Is Changing Fast The sheet metal door flew out, not only causing huge damage to the oncoming chaos, but also giving Ma Meng time to react. In his own car, Ma Feihong drove Liu Feihong to the appointment. When he thought that Liu Qingqing had Lang Lang tied up, he felt an unconscious anger, and saw that the abandoned factory was near, the door was closed, and he gave the accelerator directly. I didn''t want to run into it. Although he knew that Liu Qingqing was in Lang Ming''s hands, the more he could not weaken the momentum on his side, it was just his inattentive action that not only saved Su Ke, but also Liu Qingqing. After the iron gate crashed, I saw the little puppets in the yard fluttering their teeth and waving their control knives. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Ma Meng still quickly got out of the car. "Mom! Here!" Suddenly, Ma Meng heard Su Ke''s shout and turned his head to look at it. At this moment Su Ke was unusually embarrassed and leaned on Liu Qingqing''s body to protect him. The iron gate just flew up, although he did not touch him. , But the dirt that was brought up was still ashamed. After the sound of the car closing sounded, Su Ke didn''t know how many people Liu Feihong had brought, but felt that Liu Feihong was running towards himself, only to see people rushing inward from outside the gate. , Yishui''s tight camouflage shirt is unusually conspicuous. It seems that two torrents collided together, and the people who were bound to fight would turn their backs, and Liu Feihong''s men would be screaming with the bargain of the iron gate that had just flew out, and there were various weapons of the same length. All plans are messed up! Lang Ming looked at the suddenly appearing Liu Feihong, but she did not expect that she was so well prepared. She had no Liu Qingqing in her hand. What should be done next? She could only turn to her brother. Now Lang Guang calmly looked at the spacious courtyard in front of him, and the two sides were desperately desperately screaming and screaming, and one person fell to the ground almost every few minutes. Obviously, he had fallen. Entered below. "Huh!" Lang Guang exhaled, looked at his brother, and he could see the anxiety in his eyes, and then he said, "What''s the matter? Did you call Zhang Fatty?" "After the fight, said it''s coming soon!" Lang Ming and his elder brother stood at the back. Although his mentality is also fierce and fierce, at present the situation of the melee must be dealt with carefully. "Our Lang family is going to be defeated!" Lang Guang''s tone seemed to be sighing now, looking at the **** rain in front of him, but still not moving. "Huh! Give Zhang Fatty a bit of sweetness this time, and when Liu Feihong is destroyed, let''s do some tricks with him!" Lang Ming naturally thought about it, and this time he joined Zhang Fatty to deal with Liu Feihong. Before Zhang Fatty made a big opening, he directly asked for 60%. This made the strong Lang brothers very resistant. After all, they have already discussed to use their strength to deal with Liu Feihong, and Zhang Fatty just needs to stand by and watch, or in critical moments. A little help is enough, but in the end it was still annoying. In the end, the big brother Lang Guang went to Zhang Fatty in person, and the two talked for a long time. No one had revealed the specific content of the conversation to the outside world. Anyway, they had reached a consensus. Now things are suddenly reversed. Without Liu Qingqing''s hostage, Liu Feihong can take unscrupulous shots. I am afraid that the followers are still rushing forward. There is no way. Lang Ming, who has nothing to do, can only follow Zhang ¡¯s instructions. Help. "Qingqing, are you okay!" Liu Feihong is still in black and black pants, this is the first time Su Ke saw panic from her face. Liu Qingqing didn''t know when he was crying with tears in his face, but there was no sound. Seeing Liu Feihong running to his side, it seemed like a subconscious action, he suddenly held Liu Feihong''s waist and buried his head in her Shoulder. Liu Feihong''s body suddenly stretched. She once thought that she would never be able to return to her mother again, nor could she get the forgiveness of her sister. This time it was because of herself that Liu Qingqing would be tied up. I am afraid The misunderstanding between herself and her family deepened again, but now, for a moment, she even hugged her younger sister, as warm as a child. "Qing Qing, don''t be afraid, it''s okay!" Liu Feihong raised his hand and patted Liu Qingqing''s back gently, looked at Su Ke, and looked at the Ma Meng guarding himself, and finally spoke again: "Ma Meng, Call people, these people, one, don''t let go! " Ma Meng held a half-meter-long machete in his hand and matched his gigantic one-meter-eight stature, like a door god, steadily guarded several people. After listening, he did not answer, and inserted the machete directly into the ground. On, pull out the phone and start dialing. And Ma Meng''s position is like taking him as the center, and the gangsters in the two-headed wolf forces have all deliberately or unintentionally given way here. It was just that Ma Meng''s phone had not been dialed, and the roar of the car engine was getting closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, the door of this abandoned factory house once again ushered in a large number of uninvited guests. Su Ke turned his head and saw that a black Mercedes car faced the door first, and then one van after another all blocked the door. A 50-year-old middle-aged man walking down the black Mercedes-Benz car was very rich. The white cross-beam vest looked a little old, slightly yellow, and the big trousers were spreading goods at the first sight. Such a person is sitting in a luxury car worth millions. This rich fat man, with a slightly swollen belly behind his hands, has no image at all, but in the courtyard where he was just fighting, everyone stopped as if the pause button was pressed. Divided into two groups, looking at the smiling middle-aged fat man, and the sturdy man who continuously appeared behind him. The man was born because of his position. The expression on this fat man''s face was kind, but the guys jumping off the van behind him were all fierce and sturdy. The entire scene was suddenly killed because of his appearance. "Haha, Lao Zhang, you can come a little late!" Lang Ming smiled long and loudly, Zhang was extremely mad. At present, the power contrast between the two sides has changed dramatically, with Zhang Fatty joining on his own side, eliminating Liu Feihong had no suspense at all. Even Lang Guang, who had been calm and calm, was secretly relieved. With more than thirty good hands brought by Zhang Fatty, the originally empty courtyard was full of people in an instant, and the costumes of these people also had a common feature, which was to help them with blue on their left arms. The cloth strips are very conspicuous. "It''s not too late, aren''t your brothers still alive!" Zhang Fatzi smiled, like a Maitreya Buddha, a three-way force, standing on three legs, each standing aside. "Brother Zhang, thank you brother today!" Lang Guang didn''t know why. Suddenly he felt a little uneasy. He folded his hands with Zhang Quan''s hands and arched his hands. "This is the end of the day, the brothers will give a great gift!" "You''re welcome, we are all old friends, and sending you on the road is just a hand!" Zhang Fatty shouted at Liu Feihong, "Liu Boss, let''s do it!" Chapter 227： Can walk sideways [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 228 Chapter 227 At five in the afternoon, the Bihai Yuntian Hotel had a suspension sign at the door, but inside it was a hot picture. In the lobby on the first floor, waiters wearing cheongsam shuttled through, and dishes were served. It''s just that these foolish people may get together with all the opposite-sex animals that can be seen on weekdays, but now they are all safe and secure, changing cups one by one, and seeing beauty as nothing, there is only one reason, here is-Bihai Yuntian. Although the top floor lobby is not a prestigious revolving restaurant, it has basically been among the top dining places in Weihai City. It is still a floor-to-ceiling window with a height of one person, and the afterglow of the setting sun makes people feel unconscious. Get up, especially the people sitting at the dinner table. Zhang Fatty, Liu Feihong, Ma Meng, Su Ke, Liu Qingqing, the rest is a confidant brought by Zhang Fatty, probably in his early thirties, looks young, but he is somewhat introverted, and has been silent. Speak. "Brother Zhang, thank you!" Liu Feihong picked up the liquor in front of himself, filled a full glass, and it was the well-known Erguotou in Weihai City, aged at 56 degrees, without any hesitation, just lifted his neck and grunted At a sound, about two or two more liquors were swallowed in one mouthful. Su Ke looked a little stunned. Liu Feihong who watched it immediately took away a glass of white wine. He really had enough energy and insufficient strength. He was also in front of himself a glass of white wine, no more, no less, and a good cup. "Boss Liu, you''re really out of sight!" The rich Zhang fat man didn''t seem to have any resistance to drinking. He held up the cup and did not need to be advised. "I have long seen that Lang Guang is not pleasing to the eye, and he has made some dark moves in the back. There are too many intestines. I haven''t done a lot of trips over the years. I thought God was unaware of it, ridiculous!" Hanging the wine glass, the blue and blue ''forbearance'' character on his wrist was really like what he said, and for a long time. "Yeah, Lang Guang is a bit savvy. Last time I had a project that caused some friction with Baxian. At that time, some people came out somehow, lest the world would not be chaotic!" Liu Feihong told this time. Zhang Fatzi stood on his side and was very grateful. After all, two to one, no matter which team Zhang Fatzi stood in, it was a devastating blow to the other party. "The two brothers always wanted to control the entire Weihai. It was a delusional wish. When you did n¡¯t come, I could still get along with them peacefully. If the water does n¡¯t violate the river, I just know the truth. Destroyed. Leaving an opponent, this is also the way to protect yourself! " Su Ke listened carefully, such secrets are not known to the general public, and Liu Qingqing has always been restrained to sit on the side, probably because of the excessive frightening today, the small face is still a little pale. "Now that the boss Liu is here, then the two little wolves that obstruct the human eye naturally have no need to exist! Of course, they are dead and unaware, how can they think that the rescuer they found was actually Yan Luo''s life! Hehe!" Zhang Fatzi ¡¯s title on the road is the smiling Buddha. Now the great Buddha is talking with the cannibal Rakshasa, but where are the two-headed wolf brothers? Anyway, Su Ke did not see these two people after that, and what happened today is the abandoned factory building full of blood, and some people who suddenly disappeared, those with broken limbs, seem to be In a dream, there is no chain reaction, and there is no relevant report on the rule of law news on TV. "I shot Brother Zhang for his righteousness, my younger sister is impressed!" Liu Feihong was about to raise a toast, and Zhang Fatty directly raised his hand to stop: "Wait a minute, boss Liu!" Zhang Fatzi''s smiling eyes were bent, the light in his eyes was smiling, he raised his hand, and pointed at one side of Su Ke, who was honest in class: "It''s not me who fights for justice, but my little brother came to me for help, I It is incumbent! Thank you, Suk! " Looking at the people on the entire table, they all turned their eyes on themselves, Su Ke blushed suddenly, very embarrassed, and confused, he stuttered, "I --- I --- ! " "Well, Su Ke, my sister toast you!" Liu Feihong looked at Su Ke''s embarrassment, smiled slightly, the cheeks of Yingqi, the lines were softened a lot, and it was also a straightforward sip of the wine in the glass. Su Ke is even more stupid this time. Liu Feihong drank the wine. If he urged to change the juice drink, would it be too hurtful, but he never drank white wine, sucked his nose, and suddenly burst into flames. The aroma of his wine almost made him cough. "Su Ke, this doesn''t look like you! I remember when you went to the park to find me last time, you acted like a man!" Zhang Fatty ignited the fire in good faith, after all, these are the words of mutual persuasion on the wine table. "Eh!" Su Ke was really distressed. Last time I heard that Liu Feihong was very worried that when the conflict with the two-headed wolf, Zhang fat man sitting in the mountains watching tigers stepped in. In that case, he will burn himself, even if he is hurt. There are a thousand people, but they must also damage 800. When thinking of Zhang Fatty, Su Ke''s mind will see the middle-aged uncle who met at the barbecue stall. He is very kind, very rich, and wearing ordinary clothes, but always gives a feeling of hiding his chest. The action of Jeet Kune Do made this fat man very interested, and this was the scene where Su Ke went to the park to find him. Two people, a middle-aged and a young man, are counted as Wuhui friends. Su Ke Jeet Kune Do is a proficient intermediate level, and this fat man is also unambiguous. Wing Chun is also full of fists. Jeet Kune Do In itself, it absorbs the strengths of a hundred schools, and Wing Chun is the main body of Jeet Kune Do. The more I learned, the more I felt like meeting each other and hating being late. This fat man has been getting old these years, and has been inactive for a long time. He even regarded Su Ke as a treasure, and Su Ke took the opportunity to take Liu Feihong and Lang Guang. The conflict between Lang Ming came out. Although Zhang Fatty had also considered it, he finally agreed to help Liu Feihong to deal with the two-headed wolf brothers together, but this matter is a secret. In addition to Zhang Fatty himself, Liu Feihong may be considered as Ma Meng, Su Ke, and others. Is ignorant. "Yeah, Su Ke, look at you, not only the sister of Feihong, but also the brother of Boss Zhang, this whole Weihai city, I think you can go sideways!" Ma Meng said to Su Ke He raised his eyebrows. "I can really walk sideways?" Su Ke also made up his mind, and spoke a lot more relaxedly, and asked Ma Meng. "You can try it!" Zhang Fatty said as he raised his finger and pointed at the people on the table: "With these people here, you can keep you even if you turn the entire Weihai to the bottom!" Indeed, After the double-headed wolf, the entire Weihai underground forces are concentrated at this table. "Okay!" Su Ke nodded and said, "Since his brother and sister gave me face, Su Ke also did it!" After speaking, Su Ke directly raised his neck, grunted a few mouthfuls, and poured a whole cup of Erguotou into his stomach. . Chapter 228： Hug Liu Feihong into bed [The text of Chapter 1] 229 Chapter 228 Husband Liu Feihong into Bed At the first mouthful, it seems that the blade is cutting through the throat, like a glass of hot water swallowing directly, and a warm current enters the stomach at a perceptible speed. Su Ke''s face turns white and the scalp becomes numb. , Began to get hot. When a whole cup of Erguotou was completely emptied, Su Ke felt that his cosmic universe had erupted at once, and a snoring sounded as if he had ignited gunpowder. "Cough! Cough!" Su Ke coughed for a while, tears burst out of her eyes, and she felt that something was going up in her stomach. The shot was like electricity, and Su Ke was in a hurry. His eyes suddenly saw Liu Qingqing in front of him, and he was holding a glass of orange juice. He snatched it up and murmured, both of which were in the stomach. "Hoo!" He breathed a long breath. Although Su Ke still felt scalp numbness, but the feeling of turning his heart had subsided greatly, so he had time to look at others. "Papapa!" Zhang Fatzi applauded first, clapping his hands and saying, "Su Ke, little brother, man enough, brother, I''ll accompany you!" The words didn''t end, and suddenly a cup of Erguotuo was killed. The atmosphere suddenly warmed up, but Su Ke''s head buzzed, and his temples seemed to be out of control. He looked at these people and laughed, but found that they didn''t seem to understand what they said. what. "Brother Zhang, a lot of alcohol!" Liu Feihong stood up and filled Zhang Fat with another cup in person: "According to our previous statement, in this bright and bright place, you are six or four!" After two glasses of wine, Liu Feihong had a pale flush on his face and a smile blooming, which was very different from the previous cold image. "Do you think this is the place for the two wolf cubs?" Zhang Fatzi also glowed, looked at Su Ke tilted his head, and found that the boy''s eyes were a bit sluggish, it was just like dreaming, so he laughed and said : "The old saying is that it is difficult to accommodate two tigers in one mountain, unless one is one ---" "Haha, a girl!" Zhang Fatty suddenly paused, and then said: "I am greedy, I am the elder brother, you are the younger sister, I will not let you suffer, if you take 40%, I will take 4 Success, then the remaining 20% ??--- " Liu Feihong saw that Zhang Fatzi finally turned his eyes on Su Ke, and he couldn''t figure out what he meant, and groaned for a moment: "Brother Zhang, what are you?" "Nothing else, the little Su Ke you first recognized, me, and now this little brother also has a bad temper, I give the remaining 20% ??to Su Ke!" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone at the table suddenly stopped his movements in surprise, even the man who had been silent, brought by Zhang Fatty, looked at his boss accidentally. "Brother Zhang, Su Ke is only in high school now!" Ma Meng looked at Su Ke, who was faint, and looked at Zhang Fatty who was slightly drunk, for fear that this person would just speak out because he drank too much. Wait until you are sober and then take it back, it ¡¯s too shameless. Do n¡¯t let a word of the wine table leave the alliance that was just established. "What happened to the senior year? I gave it!" Zhang Fatzi waved his hand, not at all indifferent. "I see the little brother is pleasing to the eye, and the effort is also good. When playing for the site, just relax and study! " Zhang Fatzi said very easily, but he also had his own ideas, not drunk words after drinking two cups of Erguotou. After all, Weihai City will only have two forces, Liu Feihong, but in any case, although the relationship is still Fair, but who knows what will happen in the future. If there is a buffer zone of Sooke, it will not only reduce a lot of trouble, but also let Liu Feihong remember his kindness. To be honest, there are not many 20% of the site. Poor Su Ke, now faint, didn''t even know that at the moment, he had become the third boss of the entire Weihai city. Although the site was a bit smaller, he was a real boss. Liu Qingqing stared at Su Ke all the time, but there was nothing he could do. What these people said was that he had no interest at all, and the only Su Ke who had a topic chat was now drowsy. . "Brother Su Ke!" Liu Qingqing whispered Su Ke''s name, but Su Ke simply turned a deaf ear and remained a little confused. "Sukh! Sukh!" "Uh, Qing Qing, why --- what?" Su Ke turned her head, at this time Liu Qing Qing could see clearly. Su Ke was now pale, and the redness around her eyes seemed to have a big tongue when talking, and in her tone They all taste like wine. "Brother Su Ke, are you okay? I think we should go home!" Although Liu Qingqing had eased the relationship with her sister, she couldn''t let go of her heart all at once. It''s over. If she doesn''t go home so late, her mother will definitely worry about herself. "Oh! Go home! Good! Go home!" Su Ke nodded, struggling to get up from the chair, Liu Qingqing looked at him shaking, and quickly reached out to help. "Tongtong!" Before Liu Qingqing''s hand touched Su Ke, she saw that there was no figure in front of her. Su Ke lay down on the ground directly, her face was calm and she seemed to be asleep. A person at a table was suddenly silent for a moment, and a burst of laughter broke out suddenly. Liu Feihong watched Su Ke lying on the ground, shrugged helplessly, and said to Ma Meng, "Send Su Ke to me Take a break in the room, and you will send Qingqing back home! " I do n¡¯t know how long, Su Ke feels a dry mouth, and his brain is still a little confused, but there seems to be a weak airflow running continuously in the body, circle by circle, each circle let his brain Gradually clear a point. Su Ke knows that this is the effect of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin". Every time as long as he feels tired or even has a headache and discomfort, this faint airflow will become more and more obvious, but it is not even noticeable by himself. The sight gradually became clear. The light in the room was soft and the ceiling was white. A square chandelier was emitting a faint yellow light. There was a fragrance unique to a woman''s boudoir in the air, and the smell of Erguotou. Lying on it is comfortable. On the bedside table on the side, a glass of boiling water quickly entered Su Ke''s eyes, and unconsciously reached out to get it. At this moment, a task prompt sounded in my mind. "Task: Hold Liu Feihong to bed; Reward: RMB 1,000!" The task refreshed on the electronic screen of the flower-picking system made Su Ke dumbfounded, and quickly sat up on the bed. Through the bedroom door and the couch in the living room, Liu Feihong lay quietly on it, lying on his side. With her arms under her head, she fell asleep, wondering if she had worn a lot of alcohol, the black suit and black pants were scattered on the ground, and she was only wearing a three-point suit. Chapter 229： Ignore indecent assault [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 230 Chapter 229 Su Ke was sitting on the bed, and his brain was still a little dazed. After seeing this task, he was even at a loss. Liu Feihong ** realized it, like a sleeping beauty, with bare skin and light. A seductive sheen shines in the reflection. "Grumbling!" Su Ke reached out and took the water cup from the bedside table and poured it, hoping to alleviate his feeling of dryness, but who knows that it did not go against his wishes. Not only did this feeling not subside, but a strong feeling appeared. Pissing. "Huh!" Stood out of bed, Su Ke was afraid to wake Liu Feihong. After all, the scene was a little helpless, and he was relieved to see that there was no sound in the living room. Stepping away step by step, I wanted to go out to the bathroom first, but as soon as I got out of the bedroom door, my eyes fell on Liu Feihong lying on the sofa. The closer you got, the faster your heart beat, and Su Ke softened some of her two feet. She drew off her trousers and gown. Liu Feihong swept away the coldness on weekdays, and drunken blush on her cheeks. The big brother who used to be stubborn, now like a docile kitten, sleeps peacefully. "Don''t ignore indecent assault, don''t ignore indecent assault!" Su Ke kept repeating this sentence in his heart, which forced him to turn his head and walk to the bathroom. After the convenience, the urine disappeared, but it did not affect the excitement of his little brother. They all said that drinking was prone to chaos. Su Ke did n¡¯t know if he was in this state now, but he was indeed holding a tent. Some Not very comfortable. The thought of Liu Feihong, whose jade body crosses Chen on the sofa, sent a fierce heartbeat like a tide, and the whole body was hot and hot. He quickly went to the washbasin and washed his face fiercely. Su Ke looked up at herself in the mirror, her face was very red, but the cold water was still hot. When I think of the task released by the flower picking system, the truth is very easy to accomplish. It is nothing more than walking over and hugging Liu Feihong on the bed. But when I think of it, there is always a sense of panic? The reward of the task is one thousand dollars. This money is compared to Su Ke''s own net worth. It is almost a dime, and even if you give up this task, you will not lose anything. There is no penalty in the initial stage of the system. However, Liu Feihong gave the bed to herself, but she fell asleep on the sofa. I''m afraid it was difficult to sleep comfortably, and she drank so much alcohol. After awakening, it was estimated that the body aches the next day was positive Already. Having helped her so much, and really able to appreciate her concern for herself, Su Ke had no way to just walk away like this, and should reasonably own her to bed. Su Ke told himself over and over again, don''t think about it, you just hug your sister, no big deal! "Hoo!" He took a deep breath, then spit it out, and tried his best to calm his heartbeat, and Su Ke finally took a step and went out. Standing in front of the sofa, Su Ke, who had been slightly calmed down, suddenly turned red and red ears. Liu Feihong''s underwear was also black. Compared with fair skin, a **** charm came on her face. The face under the short hair is full of British spirit, and the outline is slightly rigid. The slender neck and straight clavicle seem to be because Liu Feihong has been exercising. There is no trace of extra fat on his body. Shuangfeng has mature fullness. , But firm and erect, flat belly. At this moment, Liu Feihong was lying sideways on the sofa, causing the two peaks to collide with each other to form a deep gully, and the legs were superimposed, one leg was slightly bent on the knees, and the other leg was straight. The upper part is covered, and from Su Ke''s current perspective, the plump buttocks are all exposed. Under the rounded arc, the thighs are slightly plump and the calves are slender. How can a fierce man resist the temptation in front of him. Liu Feihong slept very relaxed, breathing slowly, with the breathing, Shuangfeng seemed to be contracting and expanding, and even made Su Ke''s feet soft, even if he had forced himself not to think about it just now, he still could n¡¯t do it at this moment. To the heart as water stops. Su Ke can feel that his heartbeat is becoming fierce again and again, and the sound of breathing has become a lot heavier. If this continues, I am afraid that it won''t take long, and he will have to run away. Er, of course, it is also possible to make Do something unplanned. Moving his feet and walking to the front of the sofa, Su Ke clenched his teeth and finally bent down. He reached into Liu Feihong''s armpit with his right hand, and passed through under his thigh with his left hand. He held Liu Feihong directly without force. . The eyes dropped down unconsciously, and the firm skin with a radiant luster, Shuangfeng seemed to tremble slightly, then Su Ke suddenly felt that Liu Feihong''s body was tense, and it opened in the next second. eye. "Uh! Fei --- Feihong!" Su Ke was so scared that he couldn''t move. Under the blind date of his skin, Liu Feihong''s dress was indeed a little embarrassing. "Huh!" Liu Feihong''s eyes fell on Su Ke''s face. When he found that the person in front of him was Su Ke, his body relaxed again, and he gave a slight whisper, and then slightly twisted his body and closed his eyes again. Su Kerao was able to guess that Liu Feihong should have fallen asleep again, but he still did n¡¯t dare to move, and his heartbeat popped like a pop out of his throat, because Liu Feihong twisted his body a few times, so that Now his right arm was just hit by a mass of meat, and his left hand was even more irritating, just touching the buttocks. One step, two steps ----- When he finally reached the bed, Su Ke was slightly relieved, holding a three-point drunken woman in his arms, which is not the temptation that ordinary men can resist. Liu Feihong was carefully placed on the bed. The whole process was gentle to the limit, but when Su Ke wanted to withdraw his hand, Liu Feihong had another action. Liu Feihong''s eyes seemed to be slightly drunk, not only did he not lift his body to allow Su Ke to withdraw his arm, but instead reached out to pull Su Ke neckline and force back. Su Ke was even more stupid. She didn''t know what Liu Feihong wanted to do. In desperation, she could only obey her movements, her arms were bent, her body leaned forward, and her buttocks were pasted. Under the black bra, the **** were bare, under Su Ke''s eyelids, and even the tip of his nose was close to the tender meat. A faint aroma suddenly penetrated into the nasal cavity. "Ailian, hold me!" Liu Feihong Zhu lips lightly opened, do not know whether it is drunk or sober, only to see she closed her eyes again, and released the small hand that grabbed Su Ke''s collar, both hands reached Behind me, I only heard a pop, and the bra snapped open, without the shackles of the buttons, and the straps at both ends contracted, and Chunguang''s eyes were about to leak. Chapter 230： Natobhai [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 231 Chapter 230 Su Ke didn''t know how he took out his hand, and watching the snow-white area keep expanding, it seemed that two plum blossoms would bloom on the top of Xuefeng next second, and he closed his eyes quickly. The violent heartbeat sounded like the thrilling cowhide drums on the battlefield, and the whole body was irritated with blood and heat, but even with your eyes closed, there was still a **** picture in my mind. The heavy breathing disorder was disordered, and the body began to tremble slightly, but when Su Ke remembered the name that Liu Feihong just shouted, he finally recovered awake. This is not the first time Su Ke heard Ailian''s name, this is the man before Liu Feihong, this is the man she has been missing. Like a basin of cold water, poured directly on his head, Su Ke calmed down a lot, and wanted to turn his head away, but was afraid that he was unfamiliar with the terrain, and then made a mess, quietly, slowly, a little bit Opened his eyes. It was still a large white, so conspicuous, but it seemed that a little plum above the mountain, just stuck to the edge of the bra, so that it did not all fall off, and finally did not expose all the spring light. Su Ke stretched out a blanket and covered Liu Feihong''s puppet, and turned his head out of the door. When the door was closed again, Su Ke was completely relieved, and his head was still a little drunk, but he was more than halfway. He took out his mobile phone, and the time above was almost ten thirty. Missed calls shown above also have unread text messages. The call was made by Luo Feiyan, and the text message was sent by two people, one Wei Lan and one Li Feifei. "Hey! Sister Yan!" Su Ke leaned against the wall and quickly called Luo Feiyan a phone call. After all, he didn''t ask for leave in advance this time, so naturally need to explain. "Brother Su, your work attitude is a little unbeautiful these days!" It seems that Fang Fei has nodded and is very quiet. "I''m sorry Sister Yan, today there is nothing I can do, I''m here with Sister Feihong!" Su Ke smiled bitterly and heard Luo Feiyan''s voice rang just after explaining. "Ah? Brother Su, you can''t empathize, don''t fall in love, so many women in our Fangfei Yi people have been scourged by you, you want to eat clean, run away!" "Eh!" Su Ke gave a black line, and Luo Feiyan never gave him a chance to speak. "You just called me back so late. It really hurts me. What do you say you''ve been doing for so long? Don''t tell me that you''re lying in Liu''s bed now?" "No, this isn''t!" Su Ke would never admit that just a while ago, he was indeed said by Luo Feiyan. Not only did he lie on Liu Feihong''s bed, he almost went to her bed. "Sister Yan, Don''t tease me! " "Okay! Don''t tease you. When you come to work tomorrow, I will check for myself and see if your first time is still there? Or is it the pure little lady before?" After hanging up Luo Feiyan''s phone, he sent a text message to Li Feifei and Wei Lan, telling them to meet tomorrow and tell them to rest early, and then walked towards the stairs. "Brother Su Ke!" A young man dressed as a waiter, standing in the corridor, smoking, seeing Su Ke coming over, hurriedly greeted him. "Huh?" Sucker stopped. "Sue Brother, do you need any help? Go home or still?" The waiter said suspiciously when he saw Su Ke. "The fierce goth has ordered me to stare here, if you go home, Can drive you home! " "Okay!" Su Ke didn''t expect such a sturdy person, and his mind was very delicate, which helped him a lot. When Su Ke lay down on his bed, it was eleven o''clock. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue saw their son go home. What happened throughout the day today is really exciting, especially in that abandoned factory, his little life almost accounted for it. With the last bit of wine, Su Ke closed it stupidly. Closed eyes. "Boss Su Ke, you were too terrific yesterday! Didn''t come back all day!" Wang Xiaogang met Su Ke at the gate of the school, and suddenly looked surprised. "Yesterday the teacher called you for a long time, but you did n¡¯t return your head. epic!" "Okay you! Look at you now, wretched, very wretched! Do you still want to be a director like this?" Su Ke put his bicycle in the shed, sighing as he shook his head. "Boss, you don''t know about this. It ¡¯s popular in the director circle. You look at Zhang Beard and you look at Fang Feng, I think I''m good enough for Yushu Lingfeng!" Wang Xiaogang poses intoxicated appearance. As soon as the two entered the classroom, Wei Lan called Su Ke: "Su Ke, what did you do yesterday? Why can''t you see your figure all day?" "Yesterday, a friend''s house had an accident. He was in a hurry, and it was almost handled until night!" Su Ke thought, Liu Feihong''s sister was abducted, it should be considered a friend''s house accident! Naturally, he wouldn''t really tell Wei Lan that he experienced a gangster melee yesterday and almost died. "Next time you tell me, okay?" Wei Lan''s voice sounded resentful, her mouth beaked, she still seemed to be unhappy. "Hehe, it must be!" After finally solving Wei Lan''s problem, Su Ke received a text message from Li Feifei as soon as he was seated. "Where did you die yesterday?" Seeing these words, Su Ke could think of Li Feifei''s expression now. He must be anxious to come and give himself a few glances. "Yesterday was abducted by an alien. The signal over there was not good!" Su Ke knew that if something was too serious, he would lose. "Female alien?" "You were hit!" "Then how did you come back alive?" "It''s hard to say, in order to see you again, I can only sacrifice hue!" "My aunt! Have lunch together at noon!" "Ok!" Su Ke returned to Li Feifei''s text message, and suddenly there was a loss of mind, Wei Lan on the one hand and Li Feifei on the other. What should I do? I couldn''t help looking at Wei Lan. The little girl seemed to be in a state of learning again. She really deserves to be a learning committee member. Su Ke looked at Wei Lan''s slender back and took a deep breath, but still didn''t know what to do. it is good. "Hey! Who the **** are you going to eat with after all?" Li Feifei followed Su Ke''s steps, his face was a little unhappy. The two had already agreed to eat at noon, but after school, Su Ke said that someone wanted to invite him Eating, I''m sorry to push it off. "I''m not good enough for a few people, I''ll know when I go out!" Su Ke received a call from Sun Song in the morning, that is, the boss with a yellow hair mix. Of course, he was still Liu Feihong''s own. The phone said he hoped to see him. See you and want to invite yourself to a meal. Originally Su Ke also speculated that maybe Huang Mao did not protect Liu Qingqing, so Sun Song hoped that he could intercede in front of Liu Feihong, but who knows that Sun Song actually wanted to recognize himself as the boss, and said that he had already With the site. Chapter 231： Sudden superior [The text of Chapter 1] 232 Chapter 231 Suddenly Superior In a restaurant near the Seventeenth Middle School, elegant room, an electric turntable slowly turned on a round table, filled with various dishes, Su Ke was pressed first by Sun Songqiang, and Li Feifei sat on his left hand side, right Next to Sun Song, Huang Mao had a less familiar man with a smile on his face. Su Ke himself was a little puzzled, but when others were so kind to invite, he still drove to pick him up. There was no way he could refuse, not to mention that he had promised them before, but never had time to fulfill the agreement. "Sooker!" Sun Song picked up the juice on one side, filled Su Ke and Li Feifei, with a respectful look, with a smile that was almost charming. Su Ke is not the first time to meet Sun Song. It is not too surprising that he called himself Su Ke brother directly. After all, he can only be regarded as the third-ranking leader under Liu Feihong''s hands, but others can call him himself. Don''t take it too seriously: "Is there something wrong with Grandpa?" "Brother Su Ke, aren''t you disappointing me! Call me Sun Song, or you can call me a monkey! It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you! I have a tense relationship with Lao Lang''s family a while ago, and I have no time Yesterday, I killed all the girls, so I wanted to come and see Brother Su Ke! " Sun Song deliberately changed his colorful Hawaiian outfits today. It is very clean, with a black t-shirt and short sleeves. He not only showed strong muscles, but also large tattoos. Although his face was full of smiles, The bravery of the mixed society is much stronger than before. Li Feifei looked suspiciously at Sun Song and looked at Su Ke. Just at the school gate, the hotel where Sun Song came to pick them up, but now the more they look, the less good they are! However, these people seemed to be very respectful to Su Ke. Compared with high school students, they seemed more respectful than the headmaster, especially when Huang Mao looked at Su Ke, and his face was slightly less bruised, but he cast it in. His eyes were very hot. Not only was Li Feifei confused, Su Ke was a little scratched. In that case, it would be better to simply open the skylight and say something bright: "Sun Brother, if you have any questions, I will certainly help within my power!" There is no impenetrable wall in the world, not to mention that although he was not qualified to toast at Liu Feihong ¡¯s table last night, it was not without gain to exchange a cup in the hall. After all, the site of the two-headed wolf brothers was divided into two. Cheng to Su Ke is not considered confidential. The waiter serving Yajian has already spread the news. The 20% of the site is not large in the entire city of Weihai, that is, it looks like three or four streets, but this is a busy area, although Sun Song also had two streets in his hand before, but he stood up and looked forward. What makes Sun Song even more tempting is that even with this site, Su Ke has no one in his hand! Whoever follows him now can be regarded as the number two character. And Sun Song has always been a third-rate figure under Liu Feihong''s hands. He has younger brothers, mostly part-time workers in the periphery, who really dare to fight, fight hard, and are less than thirty at best. Because of this person, Sun Song couldn''t really participate in the core of Liu Feihong''s group. Occasionally, he had to take a bit of leisure. If he can now transfer to Su Ke, and this is not even two or five. Everyone knows that Su Ke is Liu Feihong''s little brother. He just jumped from his home to another. Yesterday a lot of people knew about this, one by one shouted, but Sun Song had an advantage. He had already known Su Ke before, so naturally there was a lot less trouble. As long as he shot early enough, then this thing was basically It is already in a good position. After all, Su Ke should also be very distressed about this matter. It is a good time to recruit troops and buy horses. Whoever wins first can get the maximum benefits. Sun Song saw that Su Ke asked clearly, and gave a glance at Huang Mao calmly. Huang Mao ¡¯s name was Huang Yong, and he saw that the boy was smart, and he smiled suddenly: "Su Ke, my brother, first Toast! " Huang Mao was hit by a slight concussion yesterday, and his eyes were a little bruised, but he didn''t affect his expression in the slightest. He stood up with white wine in his hand: "Congratulations to Su Kege for being promoted to Rongchang Street. This is done! " Su Ke became more confused as he listened, and frowned. Before he could speak, Huangmao drank a glass of wine, and his face remained unchanged. "Huang Yong, what did you just say?" Su Ke on Rongchang Street knew that the Fangfei Yi people were on this street, and his home was also south of that street, but what exactly did the handleman do? It''s a little confusing, it''s really confusing. "Su Kege, you call me Huang Mao, Huang Yong and Huang Yong, I don''t know you call me!" Huang Mao scratched his head and said, "Su Kege, Rongchang Street, Beichen Street, Yong''an Street The street is now your place, isn''t it worth celebrating? " Su Ke became more confused as he listened. These three streets originally belonged to Lang Ming''s sphere of influence. He originally appeared in the Fangfeiyi people because of this, but now how did he become himself? Sun Song kept looking at Su Ke, and found that the expression on Su Ke''s face didn''t seem to be fake, and asked, "Su Ge, didn''t Zhang Fat and Fei Hong set it like that yesterday?" "Yesterday?" Su Ke thinks back to yesterday, just remember to drink a glass of white wine. He didn''t have a little impression of what happened next, and smiled bitterly: "Sun Brother, I really do n¡¯t know. I drank some wine yesterday. , Went straight to sleep. " "Oh, what I said! That''s it! Yesterday Zhang Fatty and Sister Feihong had already settled. Lang Guanglang Ming''s site was divided into ten. Originally, Zhang Fatty took 60%, but he had to take 20%. For you, it doesn''t take our advantage. In the end, it seems that Huang Mao said these three days! " Sun Song explained it to Su Ke, and finally said carefully: "I don''t know the specific things, should you call Feihong?" Su Ke took out his mobile phone subconsciously, but instantly remembered the scene I saw in Liu Feihong''s room last night. I couldn''t tell whether Liu Feihong was drunk or awake at that time. In short, I felt very embarrassed. After looking at the mobile phone, this made the call to Ma Meng. Li Feifei was sitting on the side and was always in the fog of Yunshan. Although these people said it sounded very clear, they always felt like a dream story, what carry the handle, what place, is this a movie? At the table, when Su Ke called, all of them were silent. Sun Song was sitting on the left side of Su Ke, and Ma Meng''s words were basically in his ears. "I''m the boss of those three streets now?" Su Ke got an affirmative reply from Ma Meng, but he still looked incredulous and turned to look at Sun Song on one side. "Boss, you are indeed the boss now!" Sun Song nodded again and again. Chapter 232： One hundred migrant workers [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 233 One Hundred Migrant Workers After Su Ke''s surprise, he soon became a lot more indifferent. After all, he still doesn''t understand, what exactly should a boss look like? He has come into contact with Zhang Fatzi. Like a middle-aged uncle playing chess on the street, Liu Feihong is more like a leader in a large enterprise, and Lang clearly looks like a triad, but most like a triad boss. Instead, it was killed first! Then what should the three streets do, or what status should they have? There is no intuitive idea at all. After being naturally excited, it becomes a little confused. "Boss! Actually, I asked you to come here today and want something --- want to say something!" Sun Song has automatically adjusted the title from Su Kege to the boss, but Su Ke didn''t seem to hear it. "Brother Sun!" Su Ke looked at Sun Song, who was nearly thirty years old, with thick brows and eyes, and his ears were surprisingly large. According to his face, the ears were blessed, but now the blessed man is embarrassed. "That''s it! After I heard about it yesterday, I thought that the boss now has three streets, but it seems that there is no suitable candidate to take care of it. I don''t know if I can recommend it myself!" "Yeah! Brother Su Ke, I also want to mix under your hands!" Huang Mao hurriedly helped, his eyes were very hot, it was much more enthusiastic than looking at beautiful women. "This ---" Su Ke paused for a moment: "I don''t know what to do now? I don''t know if there is any other arrangements for Feihong, but if nothing unexpected happens, I''m still very I''m glad you guys can help me! " Su Ke must not be able to answer them directly now, although several people are considered to be old acquaintances, but the old saying is that people know each other and do not know what they are doing. In the end, what kind of character does this depend on? . "Well, boss, you can just think of me!" Sun Song also knows that this matter can''t be settled in one sentence, but he should be the first to be honest and show his attitude, that is, he is today the goal of. Although Li Feifei was full of thoughts, she was still very quiet at the dining table, but she looked at Su Ke occasionally with a strange look, as if she had met for the first time. Sun Song, Huang Mao, and the man named Li Chen also seemed to see that Li Feifei was not interested in these things, but she was brought by Su Ke, although it was unclear whether Liu Qingqing was Su Ke''s girlfriend, it was still in front of her. The girl, however, tried to shift the subject to some easy things. "Hey! I''m Suker!" Suddenly Su Ke''s cell phone rang and looked at a strange number. Just after being connected, there was a girl''s voice inside: "Su Ke, I''m Han Mei. Come over here, Zheng Mo is in trouble!" Han Mei''s voice was very anxious, and she seemed to be crying. Su Ke was a little surprised. "What''s the matter? Han Mei, don''t worry, let''s talk slowly!" "Zheng Mo bumped the car in school, come here!" There seemed to be a faint voice of girls arguing on the other end of the phone, and then the call was hung up. Everyone at the dinner table heard Su Ke''s call for help, and watched Su Ke''s face change into iron blue: "Boss, what happened?" Sun Song quickly asked. "Hoo!" Su Ke could feel his mind becoming chaotic, took a deep breath, and then said, "Huang Mao, you send Fifi back to school first, and Sun Song went to Weihai Teachers'' College! " Li Feifei looked very serious at Su Ke. Although she had some doubts about the origin of the girl who called, and even a little jealousy, she still got up quickly and drove Huang Mao back to the seventeenth. Although Sun Song drank, he drove smoothly and kept looking at Su Ke: "Boss, don''t worry, you can''t do anything serious in school!" "Huh!" Su Ke''s mind kept appearing in his head, and she even imagined that she was lying in a pool of blood after being hit by a car. Her heartbeat was very fierce, and her hands clenched her fists. About ten minutes later, Sun Song had driven the car into the gate of Weihai Teachers'' College. Just now Su Ke called Han Mei again and knew that the situation was not as bad as expected. Zheng Mo was just scratched by the car, but What is troublesome now is that the owner not only apologized for not paying courtesy, but now threatened Zheng Mo to lose money. Sun Song saw a group of people in front of him. He seemed to be watching something. Naturally, he guessed that there should be the accident. After a sharp braking sound, Su Ke pushed the door and jumped down. "Are you all right?" Passing through the crowd outside, Su Ke saw Zheng Mo standing on the side without any problems, and there was a bruise of about five centimeters on his calf, exuding the red blood, and ran directly. "It''s okay!" Zheng Mo shook the corner of her mouth and smiled slightly, but Su Ke looked from her expression and seemed to endure the pain. She squatted down and saw that this wound should be Zheng Mo''s fall to the ground : "I''ll take you to the hospital!" "Ah!" Su Ke had just finished speaking, and heard a man''s voice come over, sounding harsh, Yi arrogant arrogance. "Want to go to the hospital? I lost my car first, you are his boyfriend! Hurry up and lose money!" Su Ke turned his head and saw a young man who looked like he was in his early twenties. The button on the neckline of the slim shirt was not tied, exposing the gold chain around his neck, his hair was split, his eyes were slender, and his face was not. Impatient look. In the direction of the man''s finger, a black Honda Accord crashed into a tree on the side of the road, the airbag fully opened, and it filled the driver''s seat. "You accidentally drove by yourself, and you still have a face to make a car if you hit someone!" Han Mei shouted as she couldn''t help but wish to go up and kick the man. "What''s the matter?" Su Ke didn''t bother the person, his voice was very quiet, and he nodded at Han Mei, only to find that Xiao Xianren had played together, but each one was very serious. "Zheng Mo and I came back from the outside after eating. As soon as I came in, I heard the sound of the car behind him. He was driving too fast, and Zheng Mo hadn''t had time to dodge, so he was knocked down. Now he hit The car bite like a crazy dog! "Han Meiyue said more and more, and raised her finger at the man. "Hey! What are you talking about, little girl, believe it or not, I got you out and let a hundred migrant workers **** you?" The man spoke extremely indecently, and Su Ke frowned, unconsciously. Get up, turn around and walk towards the man. "You go home and **** your mother! Believe it or not, I asked a hundred migrant workers to **** you?" Han Mei was not only lascivious, but also a sturdy person, and almost made Su Ke a **** in a sentence. Chapter 233： Say do it [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 234 Chapter 233 Su Ke knew why it was arrogant at this moment. It was nothing more than a rich second generation. He also knew why Xiao Xianren came over but still couldn''t settle the matter. It was nothing more than involving a car. The Accord 20 that hit a tree. Dowan, in the eyes of these students, is indeed a major event. It is just that these restrictive problems are totally indifferent to Su Ke''s eyes, but Sun Song and Li Chen who came with him before they came to the man surrounded them. The rich two generations were still tilting their heads, looked at Su Ke with a disdainful expression, and with the corners of his mouth twitched, when he was about to speak, he felt that his back waist suddenly slammed into it, even when the airbag popped up. , The impact is even greater. Li Chen''s body was thin, although it looked like a twine. I didn''t expect that the strength was so great. When I kicked out, I saw that the rich second generation suddenly flew out more than two meters away, and thumped on the ground. "Brother Su Ke, first take someone to the hospital, and let me over here!" Li Chen said to Su Ke, and continued to walk towards the rich second-generation, unhappy, every step, he was involuntarily active Touching the joints of the body, shaking the neck from side to side, arms stretched backwards, a clicking sound. "Zheng Mo, let''s go to the hospital!" Since someone was in their early days, Su Ke naturally took care of Zheng Mo for the first time, and only then did he hear the rich second generation who fell a dog eating **** and screamed, "What are you doing? I It ¡¯s Zhao Dongsheng, and my dad is Zhao Li. Think about the consequences! " "Zhao Li? I haven''t heard of it, even if Zhao Lirong is here today, you can''t run!" Li Chen dealt with such people without any pressure. After all, Su Ke was behind Zhang Fat and Liu Feihong. Even if something goes wrong, there is definitely someone who can keep it. And the important thing is that you have to show your face in front of Su Ke to deepen your impression. "No need! Just go to the infirmary for a look!" Zheng Mo''s face was a little pale and placed on anyone. I''m afraid I can''t calm down when I encounter such a thing. "Is anyone in the infirmary on duty?" As soon as Su Ke mentioned the infirmary, he immediately remembered the unscrupulous school doctor in his school, afraid he would run away in vain. "Well, there are people on duty in our infirmary 24 hours!" Han Mei came over and watched the kid who had just insulted him was fat, and it was a bit out of steam. "You don''t move!" Su Ke looked at Zheng Mo and seemed to have to move herself, holding her arm: "Han Mei, where is the infirmary? You show me the way!" After speaking, he stopped Zheng directly Mo held in his arms. Zheng Mo is very light. Maybe the girls who practice dance are all the same. They bulge forward and backward, but keep the body light. When Han Mei saw Su Ke picking up Zheng Mo, she hurried forward and led the way. Although he had dedicated his first kiss to Su Ke before, but in such a large crowd, being held in his arms, he really made Zheng Mo feel a little shy. His face was just white, but now he was wearing a rosy flush. Head down, afraid to look around. Su Ke strode forward, and it wasn''t his concern that there were a few punches and kicks behind him, and if the **** rich second generation did not run away for a while, he must go up to vent his anger. The infirmary wasn''t far away, but Zheng Mo was so nervous that she forgot the pain of the wound in her calf, leaned her head on Su Ke''s shoulder, and a kind of sweet sweetness came into her heart. When he was most helpless, Su Ke appeared, like a giant who can stand up to the sky, to help him shield himself from the wind and rain. At the first sight of him, his heart settled down. Sure enough, there was someone in the infirmary. It took about half an hour to clean, disinfect, and bandage. During the entire process, Zheng Mo resisted the pain, holding Su Ke''s hand, and was very hard. His knuckles were a little white, but fortunately, Zheng Mo ¡¯s I like to keep long nails, otherwise Su Ke would be miserable. Su Ke always comforted her with a smile, and left Han Mei aside and had nothing to do, so she went outside waiting for them. On the way back, Zheng Mo did not let Su Ke report to himself, he had to go back by himself, Su Ke advised them to go directly to the dormitory to rest, but was directly rejected. When the three Su Ke returned to the original place, they found that the crowd was obviously bigger. I thought Sun Song should solve the problem, but I did n¡¯t expect it to be the same, but when I walked in, Su Ke understood that the problem had happened. Changed. Sun Song, Li Chen and Huang Mao who came back were standing in one place. Sun Song exhaled a smoke, the cigarette **** in his hand was flickering, while Li Chen and Huang Mao were holding an iron rod in their hands. On the other side, the arrogant rich second-generation boy with a blue nose and swollen face was hurting all over his body, but now he was sitting on the roof of his own car with a look of brutality, but he also had a cigarette in his hand. , Almost like a clown. Around him, there were about a dozen migrant workers who seemed to be pulled directly from a certain construction site. Everyone''s clothes were either sticky with dirt or with white ash and gray face, but they all had guys. These are the common picks, hammers, shovels, etc. in the construction site, one by one, they are also menacing. "Hey! Come back!" Zhao Dongsheng, a rich second generation, was talking, his facial expressions were awkward, and laughing was even more ugly than crying. He pointed at Su Ke: "Even today, even if you pay for a car, you should hurry to kneel Under the hoe, the man''s hoe, the woman comes to kneel, or else you play to death, and I have more people than Lao Tzu? The laborers in Lao Tzu''s hand pull out to scare you! " Zheng Mo grabbed Su Ke''s hand at once, his nervous expression turned pale again, and now even Han Mei was a little panicked. "Don''t be afraid!" Su Ke patted Zheng Mo''s hand, and Qingxiu''s cheek still had a faint smile. "Don''t go!" Zheng Mo knows Su Ke''s temper. He knew it well during Jinsehua''s last time. Although more than a dozen migrant workers are sturdy one by one, he can''t say for sure. Sukh would rush over. "Su Ke, I''m already called!" Sun Song came over. As a qualified underworld, such a situation makes him very shameless, although the migrant workers also seem to be able to guess that Sun Song is a local gangster. But he has been hesitant and did not do anything, but it did hurt Sun Song''s pride. Suddenly Su Ke heard a rush of footsteps, as if a lot of people were rushing towards themselves. "Get off, get off!" The crowd automatically separated a road, and saw twenty-six or seven gangster-like men getting in, one by one with the same iron rod in their hands, one meter long. One of the men in black clothes ran directly to himself: "Brother Su Ke, Meng brother called me over, don''t you?" Su Ke didn''t know how this person knew himself, but the rich second-generation Zhao Dongsheng did arouse his anger. Looking up, Zhao Dongsheng seemed to be looking at himself with a little stupidity. "Do it!" Chapter 234： Hit the small and the old [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 235 Chapter 234 Some things can be resolved peacefully, but some things must rely on tough means. If you can''t show strength, not only will you be suffocated in your heart, but your companions will be scorned, even your opponent will be even more mad. What''s more, Su Ke is no longer the introverted young boy who was introverted, weak, and able to tolerate. Although his temper is still peaceful, he is even tougher. Looking up, Zhao Dongsheng''s face became a little ugly. After all, the follow-up twenty-seven or seventy-six were all wearing tattoos on their bodies, holding iron bars in their hands, and their faces were serious. Although these migrant workers he called were strong Strong, you can meet a professional hooligan and make a verdict. When Su Ke ordered it, he saw the black-skinned man who had just talked to him raised his hand, and more than twenty murmurs did not hesitate. He rushed directly to it, dancing with an iron rod in his hand, with cold light. And these migrant workers are not lacking in blood, but from the behavior of being able to ** or jump off the building in order to ask for wages, it can be seen that migrant workers are not easy to bully. "Hit me, it ¡¯s all mine if you are killed. Everyone doubles your salary!" Zhao Dongsheng stood on the roof of the car and yelled, holding his mobile phone in his hand, his eyes flushed, and he looked at the phone while crazy. He shouted, "Supervisor Wang, you can pull me two more cars to be able to fight! You don''t want to fuck, right? Little **** nonsense, get me guys!" When Zhao Dongsheng saw a bad situation and shouted madly, the gangsters had already entered the group of migrant workers. They felt that the sound of metal impact and the dullness of the blunt device falling on the body like a tide, rushed in. With the eardrums, Zhao Dongsheng with a blue nose and swollen face seemed to be a little lost for a moment. The onlookers all buzzed back, forming a larger circle. Today, the excitement is simply too exciting. They are really irresistible to curiosity in their adolescence. First, a car hit the girls He hit a tree by himself, and then not only the girl was injured, the owner also clamored for compensation. Later, the girls and boyfriends came and took two friends from the society to teach the car owners, but who knew that the car owners turned out to be the son of the contractor''s boss. A phone call called 17 or 8 migrant workers to help out, and the situation suddenly turned down. All three socially confused localities seem to feel a little tricky, but when everyone feels that evil has triumphed over justice, it suddenly becomes a secret. The injured side not only did not have any fear of the migrant workers'' group, but the follow-up army continued. The melee that started immediately seemed to be seen only on TV. On the campus at noon, there was a full martial arts, and no student was idle. The egg hurts to go to the police. Zheng Mo''s face was finally completely white. Even Han Mei and Xiao Qianren''s friends who played basketball were at a loss, not knowing what to do. As soon as I thought about it, Zheng Mo was nervous. If it was a big deal, Su Ke would be involved! After all, he was only slightly injured: "Suker ----" "It''s okay!" Su Ke now has no fear at all. After the scene in the abandoned factory building yesterday, I have already been immune to such a scene, not to mention that these confusing starters are quite modest, although The migrant workers were bleeding, but there was no danger to their lives. Turning his head at Zheng Mo, he smiled: "You, we are justified in this matter, and the lawsuit is not afraid of where you are!" And Su Ke also had the idea of ??trying to verify the joke of the fat man at yesterday''s table. Then, is it possible for Weihai to walk sideways. "Sit down for a while!" Su Ke watched Zheng Mo''s calf bandage, her standing posture was awkward, she pulled her little hand, and stepped aside. There are many benches on the side of the road on the university campus, which is very humane. When Zheng Mo was pressed on the bench, the sweet movement was very different from the **** rain on the other side. "Su Ke, aren''t you okay?" Even Han Mei, who has been big, began to worry about Su Ke. At first, she called Su Ke, one because he was Zheng Mo''s boyfriend, and the other was It was Han Mei who knew that Su Ke would be able to manage the scene. He was dared to rush out when he was blocked in the room in KTV, let alone now? But what she didn''t expect was that one of her phone calls Su Ke, and Su Ke suddenly brought so many social gangsters, although these hooligans look pretty good, they all come to support themselves. In fact, I always think that fighting and fighting in such a large group will have some serious consequences. "Ah!" A scream came suddenly, and another migrant worker with his hands clasped his head was knocked to the ground. For a while, the 17 migrant workers had lay down a large area, and the blood on the ground was dripping. Unusual glare. "How can things happen?" Su Ke heard the familiar voice coming from behind him, very calm and stable, and looked back quickly, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Meng brother, what are you doing here?" ? " "It''s okay to be idle. Sun Song called me and said you had a little trouble. I just passed by to see!" The burly, sturdy Ma Meng, standing behind Su Ke looks like a hill, it seems The first time I saw him, he had always been a Marine-like soldier, and today is no exception. The feeling of Ma Meng to Su Ke is that kind of cold-heartedness, although it is easy to say, but he can fully feel his sense of justice. He had already sent someone to support the field, and he did not need to run again. , But still here! "Meng brother!" Zheng Mo and Han Mei once met Ma Meng in Jinsehuanian, naturally greeted him like Su Ke, and their two girls can also guess Ma Meng''s identity. It must be the type of the underworld brother, but I was relieved to Su Ke. "Yeah!" Ma nodded and looked at the gauze bandaged on Zheng Mo''s leg: "Is the leg okay?" "It''s okay, just scratching the skin. The school doctor said that he would be fine in two days!" Zheng Mo was a little embarrassed. "Do n¡¯t be afraid, this is nothing, we ca n¡¯t be wronged, we do n¡¯t show any signs of it!" Ma Meng looked at it, the two girls were a little pale, so I had to comfort myself, just here At that time, the voice of the melee gradually weakened. Everyone looked up. The migrant workers almost broke their blood. Only a few of them who were not injured were holding their heads and squatting on the ground. "Meng brother, Su Ke brother!" The black compassionate man who had brought someone over ran over, his clothes were stained with a lot of blood, the blood was solidified, and it looked a little dark: "Get it!" Said towards Ma Meng. "Where''s that kid?" Su Ke glanced at, but didn''t find the crazy Zhao Dongsheng before. The rich second generation didn''t know where to hide, there was no shadow. "Who?" Although Ma Meng came over, he only knew the simple situation, and then turned around and did not know what Su Ke was pointing at. At this moment, another messy footsteps came from the outside. It seemed that there were a lot of people, and someone was shouting outside: "Son? Xiaosheng? Don''t be afraid, Dad is here!" The large circle formed by the students separated to the sides again, exposing a passageway. A man with a big belly, about 40 years old, with a gloomy face, followed by a group of migrant workers behind him. From a distance, there were actually 40 or 50 people. . Chapter 235： Put down the butcher knife [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 236 Chapter 235 That man was obviously Zhao Dongsheng''s father. He seemed to be a middle-aged man named Zhao Li, with a somber face and a blue complexion. When he saw the migrant worker lying in front of his eyes, his blood bleeded, and he was panicked. Looking around: "Son? Where''s it going? Dad is here, I see who the **** dare to bully you?" "Huh! Pack up the little ones and come up with an old one!" Su Ke also saw Zhao Li carrying a large group of migrant workers. These people were also pulled from the construction site, all of them were ashamed, but there were a few wearing inside The man in the security uniform looked like that. Zhao Li has clearly seen the more than twenty ramblings in the front, and now these people have turned their attention to each other, but Zhao Li can be regarded as a man with a head and face in Weihai City. He could almost enter the CPPCC and opened a family of his own. Real estate companies, forced demolition has not been done a lot, I have seen a lot of confusing, this scene must not be weak, and stared hard at the past. "Son! Come out!" Zhao Li knew his son''s behavior. He must have been in trouble. He hid now. He grew so big that he didn''t do a lot to clean his buttocks. As long as his son was fine, he wouldn''t lose money. "Dad!" Screamed, it was really affectionate, and all the eyes of everyone were passed away, still the Honda Accord hitting the tree, and saw a person slowly digging out from under the car . "I rub his fuck, who made you like this?" Zhao Li knew that his son was weak and afraid, but he also knew how to protect himself, the devious tactics he implemented, save his strength, and then go back to revenge. It wasn''t that he yelled at him, he almost didn''t recognize him. Zhao Li ran over, pulled up his son, looked up and down, and found that he had no missing arms and legs, but his right eye was bruised and swollen, his eyes could not be opened anymore, and there seemed to be a trace of blood on his forehead. The footprints on my body are more and more distressing as I look at it. "Son, you said, who did it, and Dad killed him?" Zhao Li said as he turned his head to look at those bastards. At the moment, more than twenty **** or sitting or standing, two or three of them also hung up. Pointing at it, it doesn''t matter if he looks back, it makes Zhao Li anxious. However, although Zhao Li was annoyed and anxious, he could not wait to kill the murderer of his son to the scum, but he knew in his heart that things could not be done like this. First of all, it is necessary to figure out who the messengers are and who they are looking for, and whether they take money to do business or for other reasons. There are still some ideas in the shopping malls and doing business. "Dad, you have to take revenge on me! You see they hit me!" Zhao Dongsheng had a snot and a tear, but he could see his loved ones. Just now he was fighting together, watching the people he called one by one. One can''t afford to be hit to the ground, and his heart suddenly became frightened. Where else was Yao Wu Yang Wei at first, watching Zheng Mo Hanmei and the two girls bully, they wanted to push the blame on them, even if Su Ke brought someone, he was not afraid at all, but now what? Not nearly scared to urinate pants, sneaking under the car sneakily. "Who! Who are you talking about?" Zhao Liming knew that the **** over there were the most likely targets, but he still had to ask that. "Yes ---" Zhao Dongsheng looked at the other eye with an unsealed eye, but his right eye was swollen and his left eyesight was affected, and things were a little fuzzy. Too real, but the thirty or forty men and horses brought by his dad can still see clearly, and his spirits suddenly became full. Sun Song is really too depressed today. I wanted to be the first one to recommend myself and mix up a good future, but who knows to catch up with it. It is reasonable that some trouble is an opportunity. He settled it by himself, completely in front of Su Ke. The points are so bad. The trouble is that the trouble is not small, and it is still a gimmick. I did n¡¯t solve it, I just called Ma Meng. The situation finally came to an end. I just saw Ma Meng coming and had n¡¯t waited to say hello. The contractor Lao Tzu still came. Now I heard that Zhao Dongsheng started to testify. Go forward without sending it. Zhao Li looked at a man in his thirties, with tattoos on his arms and a strong body. He was walking towards himself. He also looked like a boss, holding his arms, and glanced at him. Did that happen? " Before waiting for Sun Song to speak, he felt his arm was pulled, turned his head and looked, and did not know when Su Ke came over and said, "I''m coming!" Sun Song subconsciously stepped, Su Ke has come to Zhao Li, then Zhao Dongsheng immediately saw Su Ke, and immediately thought that this was the culprit. The anger was even more explosive. With his Lao Tzu pressing the battle, he raised his hand and pointed Suker: "It''s him!" "You?" Zhao Li looked at Su Ke. He was young and less than twenty at least. At least he looked a little bit green. He should still be at school. His cheeks were very weak, although he was almost the same as himself, but he was in shape. Still thin, and squinting up and down again, he asked. "Huh!" Su Ke''s face was very indifferent, and the corners of his mouth seemed to smile a little. He shrugged at Zhao Li, affirming his questioning directly, looking at Zhao Li, fat, big ears, big belly, and a flesh. Knowing what is wrong with the upper beam and the lower beam with the lower beam, there is a father and a son, but it is also prepared to be unreasonable. "Who did you mix with?" Naturally, Zhao Li had to inquire about the way first. If there is no background boy, it is not a matter of minutes to pinch and round himself. "I didn''t confuse anyone! Oh! By the way, if I have to say anything, I''m fooling with Su Ge!" Su Ke didn''t seem to care, there was no panic at all. Looking at Su Ke''s performance, Zhao Li was also a little scratched his head, and his brain was spinning rapidly, but in his mind, it seemed that there was no Su Ge in the whole Weihai city. After a pause, he repeated: "Su Ge? " "Yes! Jesus, I''m mixed with Brother Su!" After Su Ke said, he smiled involuntarily. Just now in his mind, I suddenly remembered that in The Young and Dangerous, a priest did worship **** as his boss. What''s more, there is nothing wrong with that. "Xiaozi, are you **** me?" Zhao Li hesitated for a moment, and then he suddenly responded. Isn''t **** the Christian leader? His face suddenly became a little ugly. "You might as well believe me with Jesus! He will cover you for a lifetime and let you live a stable and happy life! Put down the butcher knife and stand on the ground-believe in Jesus!" Su Ke put his hands in his pockets, and his face was a kind and sincere smile . "I called you **** tell me Jesus!" Zhao Li was a little disappointed when he saw Su Ke coming over. Now he was smoked by Su Ke''s seven-character qi. After he became the boss, his temper was raised every day. Hot, where do you even care about the boss who is not the boss, just what kind of boss can this kid follow? Raising a hand is a slap in the past. Chapter 236： Here comes Meng Ye! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 237 Chapter 236 With a bang, Zhao Li, a man with a big belly, is going to slap in the fan Su Ke, but before he shakes his hand, he feels a strong blast on his belly, like a motorcycle when he was a kid The first time I bumped into it, I felt like I was flying, my feet were off the ground, and I flew back. It ¡¯s like all the internal organs and the six entrails are all mixed together, and the river is turned into a sea. I ¡¯m afraid I have a little movement. What I just ate at noon will pour out. Let ¡¯s make a pass. One foot was so powerful. "Dad!" Zhao Dongsheng screamed, hurried over, stretched out his hand and lifted Zhao Li up, shouting at the migrant workers who were following his father, "Don''t you **** do something, give it to me!" After listening to these migrant workers and the security guards on the construction site, they looked at Zhao Li who was about to stand up. After all, since the big boss hadn''t spoken yet, he couldn''t act lightly. It took a long time before I breathed a sigh of relief, and my face turned pale. I don''t know if it was because of the anger and the body was shaking slightly. Raise your arm, stretch out your index finger and point to Su Ke, "You--you look for death! You all give me up and kill him. I have to bear something, and each person awards a thousand dollars!" Zhao Li''s brain is now chaotic, There is only one thought in my mind, that is to make this kid obsolete. I haven''t suffered such humiliation for many years. But after he said this, he saw the **** who were not far away or sitting or standing, one by one threw out the cigarette butts in his hands, continued to pick up the iron rods, came over one by one, and stood neatly. Behind Su Ke, there was an unpleasant feeling rising instantly. At this time, his baby son was even more excited: "Kill him, one arm 10,000, one leg 20,000, I have money!" Zhao Dongsheng stood with a sullen expression, standing next to his father, stretching his teeth and dancing. The sound was a bit distorted due to excitement. Although Zhao Li felt hesitant, but before he could react, he saw that the migrant workers and security guards he brought from the construction site, like stimulants, rushed to Su Ke. Ma Meng stood by the bench, and the two girls stood up in panic. Zheng Mo didn''t expect that he was just fine, how could he fight again, especially the number of the other person clearly prevailed: "Meng brother! " After hearing Zheng Mo''s voice, Ma Meng turned her head and looked at her: "It''s okay, Su Ke''s skills are so good, he can''t take a bit of injury!" When he spoke, there was no worry on his face, and he seemed to believe Su Ke very much. In fact, Su Ke has long been ready for action. His body has always maintained a fighting attitude of attacking at any time. Under the reward, there must be brave men. The migrant workers have long been red-eyed, holding a pick, Holding the shovel, he could not wait to divide Su Ke immediately. Perhaps these people are too confident in the strength of their bosses, and haven''t even thought about the consequences of hurting Su Ke, and they just rushed to the bonus they had promised. Before Su Ke had any action, the **** who had gathered behind him before quickly greeted them. Although there were many people across the board, all of them were reckless men, but to be honest, when it comes to fights, arms and legs They are the real connoisseurs. They usually chop people like chopping vegetables. Where can they be afraid? Moreover, Su Ke also had a stomachache for a long time. Zheng Mo was hit. Not only did he not confess his mistakes, but he also shouted the threat of Wu Yangwei. He also shouted a wave of people and a group of people. Red rushed forward, suddenly shifting the weight of his body, kicking his right foot backwards, and the man had rushed out. Although defenseless, it does not mean that Su Ke is not lethal. Jeet Kune Do is the most practical, no matter it is the pace of the move or the strength of the shot, Su Ke, who received the intermediate mastery reward, is faced with a group of reckless migrant workers. , And then a storm-like attack. Rao is that these migrant workers are engaged in manual labor all the year round, and their physical strength is simply inconceivable, but the continuous accumulation of strength still makes them unbearable. A migrant worker in a camouflage uniform full of mud, with a long hammer in his hand, slammed into Su Ke''s shoulder, stepped lightly, his left foot was the center of the circle, his body went side by side, and reached out to grab the man Right arm, right fist hit the armpit quickly, snoring, a rapid muffled sound. The nerves in the entire arm were beaten and lost consciousness. Suddenly the hammer dropped. Su Ke held the man''s neck with both hands. He flexed his right leg with his knee as the point of force. His body jumped up and his knee bumped. In the man''s jaw, when Su Kesong held his hand, the migrant worker had fallen into a coma. He didn''t stay in the slightest, because a shovel with the sound of the wind had already slashed at himself quickly. Su Ke repelled backwards, as if he had eyes behind him, and he froze. A quietly leaning construction site security guard was pulled directly in front of him and pushed forward hard. "Ah!" Screamed. The shovel was chopped directly on the security guard''s arm. It seemed that the sound of broken bones was coming all the way. The more the fight, the smoother it is. It has begun to start from the Jeet Kune Do routine and slowly start to do what you want. The throat, eyes, armpits, and yin, everything has become simple and clear, and it has the greatest lethality. Zhao Li stood behind, sweating unconsciously, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his forehead again and again, his face was cloudy, and for a while, these migrant workers he had brought one Most of them fell to the ground, their heads were bleeding, and some even passed out. Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted. These migrant workers also became sober from the beginning, with their heads and heads scratching their heads, and especially their fellows fell to the ground one by one. The blood on their bodies finally made these people careful. Unconsciously started to step back. Zhao Li''s face turned blue, realizing that if he continued this way, I am afraid that both his father and son had to confess here. His expression changed, looking at his son, and gritting his teeth: "Winter, let''s go first!" Zhao Dongsheng''s arm wanted to back out of the circle and take the opportunity to escape. After just taking two steps back, Zhao Li felt his body as if he had hit a wall, and looking back subconsciously, a burly man stood behind him like a javelin, his face paled: Don''t be busy! " "Meng--Meng--Meng Ye!" Zhao Li stuttered as he talked, his legs involuntarily struck his pendulum, and his face turned pale under the cold sweat. Chapter 237： Break one leg [The text of Chapter 1] Section 238 Chapter 237 "Meng --- Meng --- Meng Ye!" Zhao Li''s expression was shocked, and his voice was full of shock. He stared blankly at the man behind him. "Do you know me?" Ma Meng frowned slightly, and to be honest, the man himself did not have any impression. "Meng Ye, I''m Zhao Li from Jianda Real Estate Co., Dongcheng. I have seen you once before, don''t you know Feihong is okay?" Zhao Li nodded and said, playing drums in his heart, but he didn''t expect to meet Ma here. Meng, the most likely reason is that this baby boy got into him, this man is a real underworld! Hurry up and think for yourself the way back and find the steps. It''s best to make peace and make peace, even if you lose some money. After all, this semi-black and white contractor really can''t mess with them. "Dongcheng? Zhang Fatty?" As soon as Ma Meng heard Dongcheng, he knew that there was Zhang Fatty''s place, but don''t say that you were a contractor who ate rice in Zhang Fatty''s place. Even if Zhang Fatty''s men run into it, Su Ke, he has nothing to do with it. "Yes, yes, I often meet Fatty!" Zhao Li looked at Ma Meng''s expression, and mentioned that Zhang Fatty had not changed the slightest. It seemed that he didn''t take it at all. He thought it would happen because I know a few underworld characters, and the big things are small and the little things are small. When I saw Ma Meng''s reaction, I was immediately disturbed, and carefully asked: "Meng Ye, this time it was my unwieldy son. You, I must go back and educate, and please don''t care about it! " "It''s okay!" Ma Meng waved his hand, and before Zhao Li showed gratitude, he continued: "This matter is not under my control. I just come here to see the excitement. If you want to explain, find him!" "Stop, stop me!" Zhao Li only reacted at this time. It seems that the migrant workers he brought with him kept waving one by one, and the man pointed by Ma Meng turned out to be the young man who kicked himself. Boy shouted suddenly. With one voice down, more than forty migrant workers and security guards on the construction site could not reach ten at all, most of them were moaning on the ground, and the most wounded had blood on their faces. "He?" Zhao Li still couldn''t believe it, and looked at Ma Meng in doubt. "The boss is Jesus. If you do n¡¯t believe that you meet Zhang Fatty, you ask, and see if Su Kege really messed with it?" Ma Meng didn''t want to let Zhao Li, after all, he counted this high-ranking senior. Approve, if you do something at will, it is a joke, it is better to give this opportunity to Su Ke fun. After listening to Ma Meng''s words, Zhao Li was dizzy for a while, listening to what he said, the young man was not small, and Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty seemed to have some friendship with him, but he did n¡¯t know if he knew Lang Brothers Guang, but a person with such a background doesn''t have any impression of himself. Where would Zhao Li know that Su Ke not only knew Lang Guanglang Ming, but also saw their last side! The more I thought about it, the more I got wrong, and hurried forward two steps, welcoming Su Ke: "Brother Jesus, no, no, brother Su Ke!" Su Ke unknowingly hit everyone in front of himself. He wanted to expand the scope of the battle. He heard the contractor Zhao Li shouting, and all the migrant workers stopped. "How? Thinking about it? Would you like to believe in **** with me?" Su Ke had just warmed up a little while, and his forehead also began to sweat a little. Looking at Zhao Li in front of him, he clearly distinguished himself from the arrogant and treacherous. Su Ke calmly breathed, his face was very kind, just looked at Zhao Li, behind him stood a group of foolish, like a marshal leading thousands of troops. "Er, Su Ke, I just told Meng Ye that this thing is really sorry, I apologize for your son!" Zhao Li saw Su Ke''s expression was not like that kind of cruel man, Also when this matter could be solved more easily, but Zhao Dongsheng on the side shouted again, "Dad, what apology do you say, you see they hit me!" "Shut up!" Zhao Li knew that things weren''t good at first, and then raised his hand to fan it, but when he saw his son''s bruise on his face, he still couldn''t bear to hit it. He shook his fist and dropped it. . "Brother Su Ke, please forgive me!" Zhao Li, don''t look respectful on his face, was kicked by Su Ke at first, but his stomach is still very uncomfortable, but there is no way, the situation is stronger than people, now Not to mention the group of **** behind Su Ke, one by one frowning cold, it seems that as long as they are still a little bit dissatisfied, they immediately rushed up and said that Ma Meng was standing on the side, and he did not dare to do anything wrong. "Your son hit my girlfriend!" Su Ke seemed to be talking about something irrelevant, with a quiet tone, a slightly upturned corner of his mouth, and a faint smile. "I will pay for the medical expenses, and I will pay for the shock!" Zhao Li answered immediately. "But your son is still intimidating me to kill me!" Su Ke glanced at Zhao Dongsheng. The kid had a dad by his side, and had a lot of courage. He stared at Su Ke with his unsealed left eye. "Your adult does not care about villains, I will go back and discipline!" Zhao Li said in the final analysis, still feel that Su Ke is young and foolish, and so far always smiled, with a sense of fluke in his heart. "Sorry, I''m not satisfied with the way you said!" Su Ke shook his head, glancing backwards in order to increase persuasion: "Maybe I''m satisfied, they won''t be satisfied!" When Zhao Li heard Su Ke''s sentence, he immediately knew that it was putting pressure on himself. The method was naive, but it was very useful. He knew that if he did n¡¯t break some money this time, he would n¡¯t be good. Seeing a man walking behind Su Ke. "Su Ke, I have an idea, I don''t know if I can say it!" Today Sun Song is in bad luck today, and everything is not going well. He wanted to show his face, but he got such a situation. He knew that he was at this time. If he can''t show it anymore, I''m afraid Su Ke will be prejudiced against himself. "Oh?" Su Ke glanced at Sun Song, not knowing what medicine he sold in the gourd, but since it was okay to listen, he nodded. Zhao Li obviously felt the fierceness on Sun Song''s body and stared at him carefully, but before he could react, he saw that Sun Song had an iron rod in his hand and smashed quickly. On the calf of his son, a miserable mourn sounded all over the world. Zhao Dongsheng held his calf and kept rolling on the ground. "You ---" Where did Zhao Li endure, he couldn''t help but want to rush over to fight with Sun Song, but at this time all the gangsters stepped forward, aggressive, turned his head to look at his son''s injury. The sound of broken bones was already trembling. "Su Ke, what I want to say is, can you interrupt him?" Sun Song smiled at Su Ke, showing his white teeth, a little white. Chapter 238： Drooling cat [The text of Chapter 1] 239 chapter 238 drool cat The matter was satisfactorily resolved. Regardless of Zheng Mo''s injuries from being scratched or intimidated by intimidation, Su Ke didn''t bother about it and turned away. Zhao Li was immediately grateful, watching Su Ke''s back continuously thank him, and at the same time he made an emergency call to rescue his broken leg son, and those injured migrant workers could only support each other and go from where to go. Some things always appear at the end. The teaching director and head of the security section of Weihai Teachers'' College rushed to the scene with three or four school security guards. However, when I saw more than forty underworld gangsters and blood on the ground, there was no confidence at all. After all, the safety of my life is the most important. What students, schools, all come by! What''s more, Ma Meng dealt with them, and he was sent off in a few words. Standing downstairs from the dormitory, Su Ke looked at the road manager who was blocking the road: "Aunt, she''s injured her leg. There is no way to go upstairs. I have to send her up and get off right away!" The hostel looked suspiciously at Su Ke, and Zheng Mo, who was holding him horizontally. He did hurt his leg. He looked at Han Mei again, with a cold face: "Then hurry down!" On the way back, Zheng Mo, who was still bracing and limping, had a hard time walking. Su Ke naturally couldn''t tolerate her refusal. She picked up and walked away. Now the girl is shy, and Han Mei is still fanning the fire. What made her unbearable was that she finally returned to the dormitory. Han Mei, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, even kicked everyone out and had to create a space for them to be alone. "It hurts!" Zheng Mo''s voice was weak and subtle, and the body ducked back unconsciously. In the entire dormitory, only Su Ke was alone with her. Rao was so quiet that Su Ke heard it. "That --- then I''m lighter!" Su Ke looked at Zheng Mo''s cheeks flushed, his movements were much softer. Just as soon as I did something, I felt my brain buzz, my body was hot, my legs were soft, my heart beat faster, and my breathing was heavy. Zheng Mo suddenly found Su Ke stopped, very puzzled: "What''s wrong?" "Eh! It''s okay, it''s okay!" Su Ke felt embarrassed with a cold sweat on her forehead. At this moment, Zheng Mo was sitting on the bed under the dormitory, and Su Ke squatted in front of her, holding Zheng Mo''s thigh slightly on her knees with her left hand, and safflower oil on her right hand. Bruised knee. Zheng Mo''s calf was scratched, and his knees stung when he fell. He did not break the skin, but was slightly bruised. The bruise was not manifested at the time, but only returned to the dormitory. of. Fortunately, how to learn dance, how can there be less essential medicine such as plaster and safflower oil in the dormitory! Good medicine is good, but when Su Ke suddenly appeared in front of a seductive panties, what kind of mental state? Zheng Mo was wearing a short skirt sitting on the bed. One leg fell to the ground naturally. The other leg supported Su Ke''s knees slightly, and the action she just hid a little behind made the leg''s flexion larger, and her skirt was unknowingly Spring has been revealed inside. A pair of boxer shorts seems to be worn specially to avoid short skirts. The bottom of the pants is stretched at the root of the leg. A small blue edge contrasts with the white and tender skin. And there is also a very cute robot cat pattern on this trousers, holding his head in one hand, lying flat on the boxer trousers, very relaxed. Really the brave dare to face the dripping blood, dare to face the bleak life, and even dare to face the underwear that is close at hand. After all, if you see more, you will have immunity, but when he found the four corners Between the legs of the trousers, a small piece of water on the white cotton fabric, the brain buzzed involuntarily. Weeding the flower garden and the valley and the clear spring, even if Su Ke becomes an idiot, I can imagine how sacred this small piece of water is. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Zheng Mo leaned her hands on the bed, leaning back slightly, and couldn''t see clearly what Su Ke was doing? He only asked if he didn''t move for a long time. "Look at the robot cat!" Su Ke said subconsciously, as if his brain was still at a loss. "Machine cat?" Zheng Mo repeated it, and looked around as he said, as a doll of a housemate in the dormitory, and then heard Su Ke''s voice rang again. "Huh! Robot cat drools!" Su Ke, like sleepwalking, and Zheng Mo harmonized with each other, and seemed completely unaware of what the current sentence would cause them. "The robot cat drools?" Zheng Mo didn''t see the robot cat''s doll around. Slightly straightened, saw Su Ke looking like he was scratching his head, squatting on the ground, holding his injured leg in one hand, and spreading his palm , Showing safflower oil, but his eyes stared straight ahead. With a bang, Zheng Mo''s brain suddenly flickered, and he immediately responded to the address of the so-called robot cat. Isn''t the robot cat lying on his boxer pants at this moment to rest? drool? The three words, adding oil to the fire, even made Zheng Mo''s face red and red, and her body was very hot. She knew what drooling meant by Suker? I was too nervous and scared after being scraped by the car, and the rich second-generation madness was even more frightening, and even scared, the little sister''s sphincter loosened and released a few drops of spring water. As soon as Zheng Mo thought about it, he felt that a blast of heat suddenly swept him in. The whole man was embarrassed and embarrassed, his face was flushed, his legs were hurriedly brought together, and then the arms supporting his body were forced, and the whole man lay back subconsciously. Seeing Zheng Mo''s response, Su Ke immediately awakened from the confused state just now, and scolded himself for speaking indiscriminately, embarrassingly not knowing what to say, so he heard a muffled sound, Zheng Mo Accidentally, the back of his head stuck on the wall. "You''re okay!" Su Ke saw Zheng Mo''s painful tears burst out of his eyes, suddenly panicked, all the beds in the school dormitory were next to the wall, and he would usually have pain because of inattention, so don''t ask Zheng Mo now Feeling. Su Ke leaned forward, trying to help Zheng Mo up, but this girl is now ashamed, embarrassed, anxious and anxious, her calf and back head hurt, so she can only throw all her anger on Su Ke''s body . As you lay to the side, avoiding the wall, stretched your legs and kicked Su Ke, muttering in your mouth, "You hate it, you hate it!" "Eh!" Su Ke didn''t expect Zheng Mo''s reaction to be so big. He had wanted to help the girl, who knew she was kicked by her for a while, and she hid her feet back and forth, her weight was lost, and she fell suddenly The bed, Xinxiang Nuanyu was in her arms. Chapter 239： Then you try again! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 240 Chapter 239 Then you try again! What kind of figure is a girl who learns dance? Needless to say, she is slender and has no extra fat. Anyone wants to be in her arms. At this moment, Su Ke was distracted, and he was afraid of touching Zheng Mo''s injured leg, and he did not dare to hide. He fell on the bed. Su Ke''s hands quickly supported his body, but they were still pressed on Zheng Mo''s body. The two cheeks were almost stuck to one place. Now the eyes are close to each other, the tip of the nose is close at hand, and the exhaled heat is in each other Colliding. Su Ke felt that his chest was being held up by two groups of soft meat. It was firm and flexible. With Zheng Mo''s rapid breathing, he lifted himself up. Zheng Mo is even more stupid now, his posture is very weird, like a big character, with his legs spread left and right, and both hands stretched out, feeling his violent heartbeat, violent madness, and Su Ke''s hot breath On the face, she was even more disturbed, her face flushed. Both people''s heartbeats are chaotic, one after another, making the whole person''s energy a lot. "You hate it!" Zheng Mo didn''t know what to do, and murmured subconsciously, "Hurry up!" He reached out and wanted to push Su Ke away, but Su Ke was still still. "Why do I hate it?" Su Ke smelled the pure aroma from the opposite **** body, like a confusing drug. When he talked about it, there was no tension before, but it was more casual. Since ancient times, beautiful women have loved heroes. Although the hero ¡¯s rescue of the beautiful dog blood, it is really emotional. Do n¡¯t look at Su Ke punching and kicking like a bad boy at the time, and the people you find can be seen at a glance. It''s a triad, but Zheng Mo doesn''t care. She only knows that Su Ke did it for herself. And the kind of strange feelings hidden in my heart before, every time I saw Su Ke, he was invisible fermentation, stronger every time, from the small friction that happened when the two met before, to the Apple mobile phone for his own support, and the dragonfly bit the water. A kiss, sweating on the court, Jin Serhuan KTV stepped forward, and just recklessly recklessly, the fierce revenge, has really captured her heart. At the moment, Su Ke was under his body. The skin of the two was blindfolded, and his mood was even more chaotic for a moment, and he muttered: "You-what robot cat do you say-you also say drooling!" "Hey! Would you like me to help drool the cat?" In a word, Su Ke dripped the water from Zheng Mosha''s blush. She naturally knew what Su Ke said and what the so-called robot cat drool meant, but after listening to this sentence, the following This kind of wetness is more obvious, but the body is dry and hot. The peach-red face was like fire, and the deer bumped into his heart, looking at Su Keqing''s cheeks, his eyes bright and tender, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, a little provocative and even a little provocative. "kiss Me!" Zheng Mo couldn''t believe that this sentence came from his own mouth. When he finished speaking, he closed his eyes suddenly and shivered nervously. Solitary man and widow are in the same room, and a sentence of Zheng Mo, like aphrodisiac leads, closely linked dry firewood to the scorching fire. Su Ke looked at Zheng Mo, his brain seemed to stop turning, and slowly leaned down. He lowered his body and his lips touched instantly. Although Zheng Mo closed her eyes, she could still feel that Su Ke was getting closer and closer, and her body was involuntarily tense, with tension and expectation. With a soft bang, Su Ke finally launched the offensive. With a bit of experience, he took the initiative from the beginning, swiping Zhu Lips, and slowly tapping the closed teeth of his tongue to explore smartly. Zheng Mo was still pushing Su Ke''s hands. He didn''t know when he was holding his back. Su Ke put his body weight on the Jiao''s body. The turbulent youth seemed to be like this. Although jerky, they continued to become more mature. Zheng Mo and Su Ke gradually got into a better condition, savouring each other''s taste, lingering continuously, wild heartbeat, heavy breathing, I don''t know how long to kiss, Zheng Mo suddenly opened her eyes: "What are you doing?" "Eh! I didn''t do it?" Su Ke raised his head slightly and glanced at his wolf claw who actively climbed the peak. At this moment, the five brothers had boarded the Yunu Snow Mountain together. To be honest, it was completely It was an instinctive reaction, and even Suker himself did not believe he would do such a thing. The soft sensation in the palm of the hand makes people involuntarily produce the urge to pinch, and then, sure enough, Su Ke, who has not been analyzed by the brain, really grasped it so gently After a while, another. "You ----" Zheng Mo herself was flushed, now she was even more red, her eyes were a little hazy and her eyes frowned slightly. "People have stumbled, uh, missed, missed!" Su Ke quickly retracted his hand, but his heart could not shake off the temptation brought by the touch, and the small flame in his body was burning more vigorously. Humans are perceptual animals. Once the flame is ignited, it becomes uncontrollable. The mind is blank, but the body naturally changes. It seems that the younger brother wants to take a look at the beauty in front of him and raised his head. In addition to the heavy breathing of two people in the dormitory, there was no sound. Even Zheng Mo was a little dazzled, and did not feel that there was anything wrong with the two at the moment. Instead, there was a little sweetness in his heart, with green fingers attached to Su Ke''s back. The stiff muscles of the man are fascinating, and suddenly look: "You --- you hit me!" "What?" Su Ke didn''t respond for a moment, blinking his eyes in fog. "What did you say!" Zheng Mo asked back, trying to twist his body to get rid of the thing. At this moment, his posture changed from a large character to a herringbone, and his legs were spread out, but both hands clung to Su Ke. "Eh!" With Zheng Mo''s actions, even Su Ke felt the strangeness in the small tent. I don''t know when I''ve practiced hard work like angry King Kong. "Sorry!" Su Ke subconsciously apologized: "I''m sorry, did you really hurt you?" "No!" Naturally, Zheng Mo knew how sacred he was to stand up to his murder weapon. These things were discussed a few times a day in the evening dormitory. And Zheng Mo has always been unable to enjoy the wonderful feelings of those who have long been reduced to men and women for those boys who pursue themselves, and suddenly there is an urge to break the taboo and steal the forbidden fruit, turning his head Leaning to the side, he muttered, "Would you like to try it again?" "Eh!" Su Ke was even more helpless, his heart speeding up, and suddenly there was an urge to try, and he swallowed: "You --- say --- really?" Chapter 240： Riding X is difficult [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 241 Chapter 240 Su Ke didn''t expect Zheng Mo to say this, maybe because he was greatly frightened before, and his mind was shaken for a while, or was he convinced by his own domineering spirit? In short, Zheng Mo seems to have made a good start. Vigorous heartbeat, rapid breathing, hot body, and Su Xiaoke with his head up and his chest ready to go, everything shows that everything is in place and it is only due to the east wind. After Zheng Mo said this sentence, she blushed her cheeks, but it also seemed to open a gate. The longing for the forbidden fruit that had been suppressed in her heart made her involuntary body start to tremble slightly. It seemed that robot cat Spit again. The fire of the stars can be ignited in the original stream, and converge into the ocean. After tearing away the veil of entrenchment, Zheng Mo becomes shameful and unbearable, and a temptation to be picked by any jun emerges. The impulse is the youth and youth, not to mention Su Ke is really under adolescence. A fierce guy, under the influence of the Internet and movies and television, although still maintains a pure heart, it seems to have a long time ago. Explore the seeds of both sexes taking root. "Up or not? This is a problem!" But Su Ke''s brain is completely out of control now, and there is still a lot to consider. His body is pressed up again, and he is slowly lifted up by the infamous right hand with the claw of Anlu Mountain. It''s not just the heart, but the fiery body. With a bang, the door of the dormitory was pushed open, followed by footsteps. Su Ke was startled, and bounced with a thunderbolt, and looked directly out. The dormitory was originally small, and the man walked in two more steps. Su Ke saw that Han Mei was widening his eyes and stared at himself, remembering his state just now, his face was red and red, and he was at a loss. "You --- you ---" Han Mei was also a bit embarrassed, neither was it to enter, nor was it to retreat, and he raised his finger and pointed at Su Ke: "You are too slow, haven''t you even taken off your clothes?" ? " "I didn''t do anything!" Su Ke quickly explained, her head shaking like a rattle, for fear of being misunderstood by her, uh, in fact, I also know that I did really seem to have done something just now, but I ca n¡¯t admit it! "Don''t do that? What do you want to do? Or --- who?" After Han Mei''s mistakes at the beginning, the sturdy eroticism broke out, with a smirk on his face, covering his mouth. "You talk again, I tear your mouth!" Zheng Mo also took the opportunity to sit up and looked at the sudden Han Mei. Although she was a little panicked and her face was not natural, but her long-term girlfriend feelings made her slowly. Relax. "Tear my mouth? Hey, if I come in later, your skirt is going to be torn off!" No way, Han Mei has always been upright, what to say, afterwards, Zheng Mo subconsciously He glanced at his own skirt, and then looked at him in an exasperated manner, glaring at Han Mei, saying, "Don''t you dare to say anything, you''re dead!" "Okay, okay, you, I know, look at your friends like you, you are me, your business is my business, you are absolutely secretive!" Han Meixin swore, patted her breast, two groups Shuofu then beat twice. "I will never tell anyone what you asked Su Ke to give!" "So what?" Su Ke''s facial expression was stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched subconsciously, and he sighed that he was really injustice. If that was the case, he wouldn''t be afraid to say it, but it''s obviously still a prelude? "It''s ok, I am compelled to do it, Auntie Guan is upstairs, Su Ke, hurry up!" Han Mei said after twisting and walking, muttering while walking: "If you think you have enough time, just Hurry up! " Seeing Han Mei finally going out, Su Ke finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at Zheng Mo who was agitated, and asked carefully, "Continue?" "Continue to fart! Hurry up!" Zheng Mo raised her fist and shook Su Ke, gritting her teeth. "It''s okay, time is enough, I call it a small whirlwind on the bed, and it doesn''t take a minute to do things!" Su Ke almost broke through the bottom line with Zheng Mo, and let the two of them pull the distance infinitely close at the same time. . "One minute? Get out of here soon!" Zheng Mo saw Su Ke hippie''s smiling face, smiled, and her mood was not so tense. The atmosphere was more harmonious. What happened to the auntie Guan Guan? Can they catch two people and show them off? "Can those two minutes be okay?" Su Ke smiled, leaned on the shelf on the opposite bed, looked at Zheng Mo, I don''t know what''s going on, the more I look, the better my eyes, big eyes, eyelid face, sweeter than Jing too much. "Hurry up! When will it be an hour when you will come to me again!" Zheng Mo glanced at Su Ke, his eyes glowed with autumn waves, as if angry and coquettish. "Okay, I''m gone, you remember to apply safflower oil!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders before heading outside the dormitory. When Zheng Mo saw Su Ke go out, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He patted his cheeks with both hands, it was very hot, and he wondered why he had become like this today. Did he become a deep sorrow woman, looking forward to the rain to nourish ? I was just a bit too active just now! Zheng Mo reviewed himself, but suddenly thought of the sentence: The standard of an ideal woman in a man''s heart is a noblewoman in the living room, a housewife in the kitchen, and a **** in the bed. Have you completed the third step? Zheng Mo, still thinking, suddenly heard Su Ke''s voice coming from the door, leaning on the bedside, leaning forward, turning his head to look, only saw Su Ke leaning out his head, smiling at himself: "More than one Are you okay with hours? " "Give me back soon ----" Zheng Moqi was desperately debilitated, and used the magical skills of the Shaolin Peerless Lion Roar, which has been lost for a long time on the rivers and lakes. It was really powerful. With a throat down, Su Ke suddenly urinate in his **** and fled. Su Ke Bian Bian ran to the staircase, just happened to meet the dedicated and responsible host who came up to check, and shouted cheerfully and politely: "Good aunt!" The voice was crisp, accompanied by the handsome Face, like a high school student just after class. "Okay! Good!" Aunt Su Guan watched Su Keru''s wild horse run downstairs, turned his head and looked at the dormitory far away, and shook his head with a grin on his face, still muttering in his heart: "Is it? I think too much? " If the hostess knew that if he did n¡¯t come up in time, I ¡¯m afraid Su Ke has already been riding a tiger. Er, wrong, it ¡¯s riding ---, riding --- no matter what you ride, you wo n¡¯t be able to come down anytime, anyway, Will he vomit blood for three liters and scream in the sky, lamenting that he must look at the essence through the phenomenon and not be confused by the illusion. Chapter 241： Choose a death [The text of Chapter 1] 242 Chapter 241: Choosing a Death The three Sun Songs have been waiting for Su Ke, seeing Su Ke blushing out, and hurried to the past: "Boss Su Ke, where are you going now?" Because of the poor performance he had previously, he could only be considerate. Start. "Back to Seventeen!" After Su Ke contacted at noon, it was considered that he had accepted Sun Song as his subordinate, for nothing else, because it was all together. Although there were a lot of things happening at noon, but in terms of time, it was not yet time for class. Su Ke sent a text message to Li Feifei in the car. Sure enough, when the car stopped at the school gate, Li Feifei was already waiting there. "Boss Su Ke!" Watching Su Ke get out of the car, Sun Song stopped talking and opened his mouth, then he waved his hand: "Call me if something happens, let''s go!" Su Ke naturally understood what he wanted to say, and nodded: "Slow down on the way back, I remember your things!" Sure enough, when Su Ke said this, Sun Song''s face suddenly rejuvenated, and he drove away from the car, but only when Su Ke turned to look at Li Feifei, his heart trembled involuntarily. Was she betraying her? Is she now her girlfriend? After finding that Li Feifei was looking at herself with concern, she took a deep breath, and then walked over: "Are you full at noon? Would you like to eat more?" Because of the sudden situation at noon, several people quickly left the table before waiting for the staple food, so Su Ke asked this. "I''m not hungry. How are your friends over there? Are you okay?" Li Feifei didn''t know the massacre in Weihai Teachers'' College. So far, I just thought that a friend was hit by a car. Of course, Su He wouldn''t mention it, after all, it wasn''t a pleasant thing. "It''s okay, it''s just a shock to break your leg!" Su Ke said as he walked towards the school. He just met Li Feifei''s caring eyes and made him feel uneasy, some blame him, some Helpless, monogamous, this is a Chinese law, how can I fall in love with several women? Li Feifei looked at Su Ke for some reason, and was fascinated. He had wanted to ask him about the problem between the construction site and carrying the handle. He could only put it in his heart, followed him, and returned to school. One afternoon, Su Ke was distressed by a question. In the end, he could only get an answer. That is, let it be. Maybe these girls who like themselves will get rid of themselves by the end. Now I can only comfort myself like this, In fact, Wei Lan also found this problem. When Su Ke sent himself home, it was obvious that he turned around subconsciously, and he didn''t talk much along the way. He always had a mind. "Su Ke, what''s wrong with you?" Wei Lan called Su Ke, who wanted to leave, and asked. "It''s okay!" With a smile, Su Ke naturally wouldn''t tell his mind. Others can''t help him with this problem. Only he can solve it. "Well, then kiss me!" Su Ke stunned when he heard this sentence, never thinking, how could this little girl say so, my God! What''s going on today? Everyone has become so crazy! Suddenly his eyes brightened. For all the requirements made by beautiful women, Su Ke thought it was necessary to help complete it, helping others is the basis of happiness! "Are you sure?" Sucker blinked, looking unbelievably. "Cut! Hooligan, I''m just talking about it, you let your eyes shine!" Wei Lan saw Su Ke suddenly return to the previous state, snorted softly, turned his head and walked directly into the door, leaving Su Ke Standing silently in place. "Brother Su, sister, I want to criticize you. Recently, I have not been very serious in my work attitude, often absent from work, and late and early departures have occurred from time to time, which has caused great losses to our Fangfeiyi''s turnover. I decided to deduct your salary this month and use it as a fund for our meals! " "Sister Du Wan, it seems as if this Fangfeiyi wasn''t the one you drove?" Su Ke looked at the childlike woman in front of him with a black line, very helpless, and didn''t know why she came here so early today, and Just walked into the door with myself. "Do you know what it is for the skywalk? I''m here to help you, and I will announce it now, and destroy you on behalf of the moon! Do you understand?" Du Wan, righteous, made a heroic gesture, and made a Hand gesture. "Do you want to destroy Su Brother psychologically, or physically?" Luo Feiyan also came downstairs at this time, just to see Du Wan standing at the door talking to Su Ke, jokingly. "Of course it''s physical! I let him die!" Du Wan said the domineering side leak, majestic. "Sister Du Wan, please let me go!" Su Ke hurriedly begged for mercy, and said with a bitter smile, there was no way to reason with this girl, only to admit it, otherwise it would cause a new round of fighting. "Where have you been these past few days? Tell you, don''t pretend to be poor, but my sister, I am open, you can choose a way to die!" Du Wan said as she walked forward, sitting on the sofa. "That --- then I choose to die old?" Of course, Su Ke knew that it was a joke, and he couldn''t seem too boring, with Du Wan, a pitiful look. "No, change it!" Du Wan looked at Erlang''s legs, crossed her arms on her chest, and squeezed the two plump plump meats out of her chest. She saw Su Ke''s gaze on her chest at once. He gave him a stern glance, but did not let go of his hand, and justly refused. "Eh!" Su Ke was speechless, turning his head to see Luo Feiyan sitting next to Du Wan with a smile on his face, and squeezing his eyes to himself, his face froze, he seemed happy to see him eating. It looks like a black line. I looked at Luo Feiyan, and looked at Du Wan like an official, and hesitated a little, and then he started to say, "Then I --- then I choose --- do you kill everyone?" "What?" Du Wan''s eyes widened at once, seeming to show signs of turbulence, put down her hands, propped up on the coffee table, leaned forward, with murderous face: "You tell me again!" Su Ke suddenly turned into a little lamb and took a step back, but before he spoke, Luo Feiyan covered his stomach with a smile, and fell to the sofa, pointing to Du Wan: "Waner, this is what you let Brother Su chooses the method of death, you have to fulfill him! Our heroine is the best, but quickly, I have a bed upstairs! It''s soft and big, just play! " Chapter 242： After going up to the third floor [The text of Chapter 1] 243 Chapter 242 After Upstairs With Luo Feiyan igniting the wind on one side, where is the sturdy and hot Du Wan who could let Su Ke, suddenly a hungry tiger swallowed food and rushed out with a thunderous speed, and Su Ke, the lost lamb to be slaughtered Can dying struggle, fled. "Waner, I''m wrong!" Su Ke didn''t call Sister Du Wan anymore. She directly called her nickname, and begged for mercy while fleeing her head. The benefits of mastering the fist boxing skills not only strengthened the attack defense, but also greatly improved the escape speed. Alas, Su Ke walked up the stairs in three steps and turned around. Du Wan, who was chasing after him, followed closely, and had to say that a woman is a powerful creature, and she did n¡¯t see a slow speed in high heels. Points, but with her footsteps, the two flesh on the chest flew up and down, dazzling. Even Su Ke was worried that this girl would break her bra after such a violent exercise. At that time, there would be a good show. The brain filled the scenes of tadpoles that could not help but be a bit disoriented. Du Wan saw that Su Ke was a little dazed, and from his point of view, she could tell that Su Ke was looking at her part at the moment. In order to capture Su Ke in one fell swoop, Du Wan immediately responded correctly. Two hands, one left and one right, support the double peaks to avoid the center of gravity shift caused by up and down shaking. At the same time, in order to resist the constraint of gravity and increase the speed. Sure enough, after Du Wan''s effective measures, the distance between his eyes was dull, and Su Ke, who looked like a pig, suddenly shortened the distance. The Buddhist monk lion roar broke out again: "Su Ke, you are dead! Give me my life! " Seeing that Du Wan''s nine-yin white-bone claws were in front of her eyes, Su Ke woke up from the state of stagnation, and suddenly shouted, "Ah! Murder your husband!" The voice is clear and powerful, the sound is loud and emotional, and the pain and helplessness, blankness and sorrow, heartbreak and sorrow expressed by her own woman are vividly expressed, and it is really tears to the listener and the listener. Du Wan didn''t expect Su Ke to come to such a throat, startled, so a divine effort, let Su Ke run away again, and the anxious and degenerate Du Wan seemed to ignite the gunpowder barrel, gritted his teeth, where would he go? Taking into account the image, it looks like a tigress, and yells, "My mother fights with you!" The second floor of the Fangfeiyi people, including the ordinary beauty room, as well as the beautician''s lounge, heard that it was so lively outside, one by one drilled to the stairs to watch, and saw a figure rushing up the third floor, but they did not wait for their response. When I came over, I saw Du Wan holding two **** in both hands, and she stepped on a pair of thin high-heeled high-heeled boots under her toes, and followed them with her toes. Su Ke walked up to the third floor, in order to avenge the psychological damage this girl caused to her, she decided to start a crackdown. When she turned her toes, her body stuck to the wall near the mouth of the stairs, holding her breath. I thought if I didn''t surprise you this time, I wouldn''t be surnamed Su. The body was close to the wall, and the atmosphere did not breathe out. When I heard the footsteps coming upstairs were getting closer, Du Wan''s high-heeled shoes seemed to step on her heart, took a deep breath, and was about to make a fatal blow. . Du Wan is now in a state of anger, and she wants to put Su Ke right on the spot to vent her resentment. I did not expect that Su Ke is becoming more and more ridiculous, and she can even speak out such nasty words as she is dead. The murder of her husband also, "I''m so mad!" I cursed my heart for not being slow, and rushed to the third floor. There are bead curtains around the body bed. I don''t know where Su Ke hid. Du Wan stepped up to the third floor, but did not see Su Ke''s shadow, and shouted: "Su Ke, get out of me!" There was a sudden sound in his ear. "Help!" Su Ke stood tiptoeing behind Du Wan, slamming his throat, in order to increase the effect, deliberately changed to that kind of exclamation. Like a thunderous thunder, Du Wan, who was under anger, was really startled, and her body was stunned, and then she turned her head to look at her subconsciously, the center of her heel was twisted, her body twisted, but she had n¡¯t waited to see what was behind her. , I heard a click, the heel suddenly broke. "what!" Du Wan screamed in panic, her body fell back involuntarily, and her hands kept scratching around, but she could only catch a mass of air. "I''m going!" Su Ke watched as Du Wan was about to fall freely and fell on the floor. It was a natural reaction. She stretched out her hand to pull, but it was too sudden. The distance between Du Wan''s body and the ground was infinitely close. He couldn''t control the balance of his body with Sukh, and he fell down. At the very moment of the moment, the man''s true nature of cherishing flowers and cherishing jade broke out. Su Ke, with a slight advantage in time, finally held Du Wan before she lay down on the ground, her waist plate was twisted, and the two exchanged positions in the air . "Oh!" Su Ke fell straight on the ground. Although he had taken precautionary measures, he gave himself a buffer time after landing on the buttocks, but his head inevitably hit the floor. Venus is in my eyes, my head is a little sloppy, and my chest is stuffy, eh! The chest tightness didn''t fall. It was caused by two big meat balls. He shook his head, his vision began to be clear. Looking at Du Wan, the girl was staring at her eyes, and yelled angrily: "Su Ke, kill you ! " Du Wangang just reached out to hit Su Ke, but Su Ke moved faster. She hugged her tightly with both hands and hung her arm around her body. Easy to cause endocrine disorders, auntie disorder! " "You die for me!" Zheng Mo struggled hard, but in vain, he couldn''t move at all, and when he was desperate, he had to find another way: "I--I''ll kill you!" Du Wan did what she said, her voice remained, her mouth opened, and she ran away from Su Ke''s cheek. "Ah! Don''t!" Su Ke watched a small cherry come quickly, twisting his neck quickly, trying to hide away, but where Du Wan is so good to deal with it, you hide to the left, I just bite On the left, you hide on the right, and I bite on the right. Su Ke''s head was now turning into a rattle, shaking left and right, very frequently. Suddenly, it stopped abruptly, his eyes widened, and he looked straight at Du Wan. Du Wan also stopped at the same time, time seemed to stop. The posture of the two at this moment is stacked on top of each other, and this is not the most important, because at this moment I don''t know when the mouths of the two have been successfully docked, the four lips touched, and they were close together. Originally, I wanted to hide behind and scare Du Wan. Who knew that it was herself who was injured in the end and turned into a human cushion. When thinking of her tragic encounter, Su Ke ¡¯s subconscious prank psychology burst out, slowly sticking out his tongue, exploring Passed. Chapter 243： Teddy Bear and Hunter Story [The text of Chapter 1] 244 Chapter 243 The Story of the Bear and the Hunter What does kissing look like? Look at the big screen! The camera is zoomed in. At this time, Su Ke and Du Wan are up and down, their mouths are facing their mouths, their lips are touching their lips, a current continues to radiate, and the moment Su Ke probes his tongue, this current is even Suddenly it became high-voltage electricity, and Du Wan unconsciously released the tightly closed teeth. Su Ke suddenly felt that his tongue was in a no-man''s land, and there was no obstacle to the rampage. Next time, he encountered an opponent of the same level. It was soft and tender, like two fish swimming at once, entangled and swimming. . A faint sweetness was tasted in the mouth, and it flowed from the top to the bottom. It was a human instinct reaction, and the bees sucked like honey. I do n¡¯t know when, Du Wan has closed her eyes, her body is tight and stiff from the beginning, and gradually relaxes. The weight of the whole person is pressed on Su Ke, and her nose gradually becomes thick, in cooperation with Su Ke''s movements. , Feixia film on the cheek, the deer jumping in the chest is also very cheerful. Su Ke''s hands clasping Du Wan''s body also relaxed her vigilance, her palms gently stroking her tender back muscles, and she seemed to start to slowly walk away. I don''t understand why, Su Ke''s mind suddenly appeared in the embarrassing scene in Zheng Mo''s dormitory. At that time, Su Xiaoke, who had set up his tent without his permission, would not rebel now? When I think of it, I feel it naturally, and it really does not surprise Su Ke. Su Xiaoke is now growing in a faint trend, a little bit, and slowly growing. I think it will take less than three minutes to start. The grass turns into a towering tree. "I''m going, someone!" Su Guang''s eyes suddenly caught a change of light and shadow. There seemed to be a figure around him, and he was suddenly shocked, and the action stopped instantly. Du Wan, who was immersed in the wonderful feelings, opened her eyes immediately as Su Ke stopped, and found that Su Ke was trying to twist her neck and look to the side. "Ah? Sister Qin Zheng!" The man and the woman shouted in unison as soon as they got up and down, and then they all got up like needles buttocks, but Zheng Mo almost fell because of a broken heel. Fortunately, Su Ke''s eyes were fast. , Hold her. "Uh! I''m passing by, you guys-you continue!" Qin Zheng''s face was awkward, she pulled the corner of her mouth slightly, and smiled. At the moment, she was going down the corner and wanted to go downstairs. She clearly didn''t want to disturb them. The Black Cat Sheriff was still sensitive and was found before taking two steps. The three of them had big eyes and small eyes, all of them were a little cramped. Su Ke helped Du Wan, and looked at Qin Zheng flushed. To be honest, it was not a problem to be hit by a slap, but it made him a little depressed. Yes, this Qin Zheng in front of me has kissed himself twice! The first time she kissed herself subconsciously while resting on the fourth floor after being drunk, and the second time she met her ex-boyfriend Yuan Fang at the door and kissed herself like a demonstration again, eh! As soon as he thought about it, Su Ke lamented how fateful he was and was always forced to kiss. Not just a moment ago, Du Wan took the initiative to send a kiss to the door. Qin Zheng is very embarrassed, but I do n¡¯t know why, I still have a faint sense of loss, as if some beloved toy was snatched away when I was a kid, I looked at Su Ke with a bitter expression, and looked at Du Wanying''s redness. Lips with a slight smile: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything!" She didn''t say it was okay. When she said that Du Wan was instantly red-faced, she had thought to give Su Ke a color, but she didn''t expect that in the end, Su Ke opened a dyeing workshop for herself. For no reason, I thought of a widely-circulated joke on the Internet. It was a story between a bear and a hunter about "Are you hunting or waiting for XXOO?" (Detailed content, students who have not seen it can go online to check Just a second, I won''t mix words.) Especially thinking of the letters XXOO, Du Wan became complacent. She really was like the hunter. She took the initiative to come to the door and jumped into the fire pit. The shy blush covered his cheeks, his face seemed to have a fever, and he didn''t dare to look at Qin Zheng with his head down, and muttered in his mouth, "It''s over, this is a shame!" As soon as he spoke, the kind of Sucker in his mouth The taste spread again and again, and I couldn''t help but feel agitated, and my heartbeat was even more violent. "Dead Su Ke, I blame you!" At this time, Du Wan realized that Su Ke''s hand had been around her waist, and she was embarrassed again. She pushed her hand away. Although the heel was broken, it fell down. It did not affect her standing. "Eh! This seems to be not bad for me!" Su Ke looked helpless and spread his hands, an innocent expression. "Whoever says it''s not up to you, it''s up to you!" To say that Du Wan''s little girl changed her face really slowly. She just closed her eyes and enjoyed the sweet kiss. She was immersed in it, and she took the responsibility to Su within one second On Ke''s body, this is not over yet. After finishing talking, he ran to Qin Zheng''s side. Pulling down Qin Zheng ¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister Qin Zheng, you have to be the master of me. Su Keta is in broad daylight, and in the midst of a long journey, he dare to rob the civilian girl openly, but the poor little woman has no chickens. If it wasn''t for Sister Qin Zheng''s magical soldiers coming to heaven, he-he would-would succeed! '''' Du Wan almost burst into tears, vividly showing a bullied and helpless image, and jumped out. "Oh!" Su Ke almost spit out black blood. How could this victim become Huang Shiren, a bird and a dog? Staring at the eyes, it was totally unbelievable, and after a minute of stunning, it was only a moment of recollection. "Sister Qin Zheng, you know me!" Su Ke faced sadly, with a melancholy expression in his heart, saying that Du Wan don''t blame me, and I couldn''t help myself, and then said, "You saw it just now, but I was in Below! Sister Qin Zheng, if you take one step late, my innocence will be gone, which will make me go out to meet people later! " Qin Zheng looked at Su Ke with a speechless look, and then looked at Du Wan: "What are you going to do now? I just want to sleep first!" "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" At this moment, Luo Feiyan Shi Shiran walked upstairs. When he saw the three people''s expressions were different and looked different, he immediately asked: "Did I miss something?" Luo Feiyan can see that Du Wan and Su Ke are a bit unnatural. Of course, Qin Zheng is not going well. He even ran to Qin Zheng in two steps, and whispered, "What''s so good?" "Okay! I said how the two of you ran so happily just now? It was the monkey eager to think about it one after the other! Du Wan, look at you, too hard! The shoes are broken "After listening to Qin Zheng''s narration, Luo Fei''s eyebrows fluttered and his eyes brightened. Chapter 244： Where peach blossoms bloom [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 245 Where the peach blossoms bloom Since playing on the third floor, Du Wan has been oppressed. Of course, except for pressing Su Ke for a moment, until now she is somewhat embarrassed and bowed her head, but after Luo Feiyan went upstairs, although she laughed For a long time, but there is also a benefit, that is to make the atmosphere more relaxed. "Sister Yan, I was wrong!" Du Wan looked up, with a sincere look, and seemed to have realized her mistake: "I should not eat alone, I do not have a sense of teamwork, selfishness, and I found that I People simply can''t cope with Su Ke, now it''s fine. With you and Sister Qin Zheng, let''s play 4P! " Luo Feiyan had been making fun of Du Wan, and suddenly heard such a sentence, suddenly turned a black line, turned his head to see Qin Zheng, now it is necessary to establish a united front, otherwise it looks like Du Wan''s girl will soon start counterattack. . Let''s talk about these women. They are indeed fickle animals. Just now they were all shy and difficult. The peach blossoms were red and fluttering. They wanted to find a place to drill in. But now? As soon as Luo Feiyan appeared, the situation suddenly changed dramatically. Not only did Du Wan wipe out her embarrassment before, Qin Zheng also slowly smiled. "Oh, if Du Wan didn''t mind, I would be very interested! I haven''t enjoyed the man''s nourishment for a long time!" Qin Zheng said, swiping his red lips with the tip of his tongue, his hands stretched out naturally, stretched out After a lazy waist, it seemed to have started to warm up, immediately highlighting the beautiful upper circumference, his eyes fluttered a glance at Luo Feiyan. Luo Fei suddenly realized it, and raised her eyebrows at Du Wan: "Little Du Wan, since your sister Qin Zheng is already gracious, let''s get started! I can''t wait!" "Eh!" Du Wan didn''t expect the situation to turn around, and the topic baton passed to her own hands. For a moment, she was stunned and unable to make an effective counterattack. At this time, her eyes fell on Su Ke inadvertently. I saw this guy looks like he was out of my mind. I don''t know what he is thinking. Is he looking forward to the good life of 4P? No, he is the culprit. He couldn''t let it go easily. Thinking of this, Du Wan then immediately said: "Su Ke, you are not ready to hurry up, sisters will spoil you soon!" "I''m going!" Su Ke said secretly in his heart that he didn''t expect to play the air for a long time. In the end, he inevitably reached his own pond fish and grinned grinning, "Sisters, please let me go! I''m still A little child! " "Well! Are you still a kid? Why haven''t I seen the kid who just tents on the little brother?" Luo Fei smoked a glance at Su Ke, and immediately exposed his hypocrisy, in one word, straight to the point. With Luo Feiyan''s words, Du Wan and Qin Zheng''s eyes rushed to Su Ke''s key position. Sure enough, a jeans bag really appeared in the zipper part of the jeans. Judging the size clearly, Suk immediately reached out and blocked. Ashamed and embarrassed, Su Ke has ignored the strangeness of the body before, but did not expect Su Xiaoke to be so persistent, unswerving, and indomitable, he probed his brain, and his body became hot, especially his face, like a fire: "I''m sorry I''m urgency! " After speaking, he even rushed to the bathroom directly, leaving three women with a smile. He burst into cold water and patted his face fiercely. Fortunately, the flames in his heart cooled down. Looking at himself in the mirror, his face was red and red. Su Ke took a deep breath: "Su Ke, you are a pure and good boy. Do you know? Calm down! Calm down! " Constantly doing psychological hints, as the breathing slowly slowed down, the burning flames in the body gradually subsided, and the small tent was suffocating, which made him venture out. With light hands, Su Ke heard the conversation of the three women as soon as he went out. At this moment, the three had moved from the staircase to the inner beauty bed. Due to the bead curtain, Su Ke didn''t seem to be found. "Don''t you take it off?" Luo Feiyan''s fierce voice came, and he suddenly shocked Su Ke, wondering what the fairy boss was doing? "Sister, I''ll take it off again, it''s gone, can you leave a pair of panties!" Du Wan''s weak voice came over, Su Ke was shocked, wouldn''t he? Although I have been in the toilet for a little longer, things are going too fast! Subconsciously Su Ke naturally made up for the plot that he missed, because Luo Wanyan and Qin Zheng fell into a small passive because of Du Wan''s provocation before, but now it is natural to take revenge, then? Missed Du Wan? When thinking of this, Su Ke seemed to have a perspective, and saw Du Wan being pressed by Luo Feiyan, and Qin Zheng was quickly cutting off her clothes, outerwear, underwear, and underwear. One thing remained, like Snowflakes generally fall under the bed. Du Wan was struggling weakly. As his clothes continued to decrease, he finally gave up his resistance and lay down flat. Tong Yan had a well-deserved reputation. The two groups of flesh without the restraint of the bra looked more majestic and flat. , Tight thighs, the skin was tender and shiny with luster, but before Su Ke continued to imagine, he heard the sound of Luo Feiyan again. "Panties? Beautiful beauty? Did you take off your sister Qin Zheng long ago?" "Oh!" After Su Ke heard, his brain almost crashed, but the feeling of dizziness still came in waves, what happened in this world? too crazy! The brain once again exerted its subjective initiative. For those things that could not be seen, it was in-depth supplement. It seemed that Qin Zheng, who was the accomplice of Luo Feiyan, had seen the neat dress before, which helped Du Wan undress. Made a smooth **. Unlike Du Wan, Qin Zheng is more like a ripe fruit. From the inside to the outside, from top to bottom, it is full of mature sexy. Although the body is slightly plump, it is more hands-on. impulse. "Yes, Fei Yan, hurry up! Su Ke is coming out soon, let''s surprise him!" Why is Sister Qin Zheng so considerate, she is so considerate, she wants to give Su Ke a A big surprise, how did she know that Su Ke had now captured their conversations. "Eun, take it off!" Even Luo Feiyan joined the ranks of the **** army. "What should I do? What should I do?" Su Ke''s head was now full of paste, his mouth was dry, his legs were soft, and it seemed as if flowers were constantly floating in front of his eyes: "No, I No, I have to hurry away! " "Would you like to say hello first? Yes! You must pay attention to courtesy!" Su Ke immediately made a decision, pretending to be casual, and walked directly to the peach blossom. Chapter 245： Its a conspiracy [The text of Chapter 1] 246 Chapter 245 This Is A Conspiracy With a stubborn mood, take firm steps, even if you sacrifice innocence and see something you should not watch, you must maintain good habits of politeness and you must say hello before you leave. With each step, my heart beats fast. Su Ke keeps telling herself to calm down, but still raises his fist nervously. What should I do? What if they took the opportunity to say goodbye to themselves, trapped themselves, and seized their name, how could they resist? Hit them? Where are these female streamers able to withstand the attacks of their own heavy storms? If their fists with big sandbags fall on them, I''m afraid they will fly directly, right? Why don''t I get there and say goodbye, turn around and leave? Forget it, big deal, I won''t resist anymore! Su Ke went back and forth, and finally made a decision. Without prejudice to the relationship between the two sides, they could meet their little wishes. The footsteps are heavy and the mood is tense. The distance between the two sides has been shortened in the course of Su Ke''s march, and it is already close at hand. It seems that a dazzling beauty will appear in front of himself in the next second. Reach out and rub your cheeks, take a deep breath, and then take a deep breath, adjust the state, and have prepared everything with all your heart, pretend to be a casual look, take two steps tightly, and lift them with one hand Where is the bead curtain. At the moment of opening the bead curtain, Su Ke seemed to feel that his heartbeat had stopped, and then he jumped frantically the next second, and there were no more mistakes, with an unexpected expression on his face, and he pointed his fingers at the three women inside. "You guys --- you guys ---" "What happened to us?" The three women asked in unison. Su Ke''s face turned red halfway through the sky, and the whole body was hot and scorching. He didn''t calm down for a long time, so he just stood there stupidly. The three women, Luo Feiyan, Du Wan, and Qin Zheng, were neatly dressed, sitting in a row on the body bed, holding hands side by side, all looking at Su Ke, the smile on the corner of his mouth was strange. "Eh! It''s okay!" Su Ke felt that his brain had lost the ability to turn again. "Are we not taken off, are you disappointed?" Luo Feiyan fluttered with a wink when he spoke, and suddenly hit Su Ke''s weak little heart. "Huh!" Su Ke was disheartened, and nodded subconsciously after listening. "Then you can''t take it off?" The three women were all in the same voice again, all of them with coquettishness, some buns, and some teasing, followed by a burst of laughter like a copper bell. Su Ke was awakened by the laughter, and immediately knew what he had just said. This time, he was even more embarrassed, and he didn''t dare to lift his head: "I''m going to the toilet first, urgency!" Toilet. The rush was another wave of cold water, and the hot temperature on the face did not return for a long time. "This is a conspiracy!" Su Ke shouted silently. She didn''t dare to hide in the bathroom. As soon as Su Ke thought of going out, she would face three women like fairies. She was restless and paced back and forth in a small space until the number of people outside gradually increased. That was the courage to open the door. Fortunately, now that it has entered the peak period of business hours, all the beauticians are in place, and the three fairies do not know where they went. Su Ke exhaled deeply and went straight to the piano room. I moved my finger a bit, and when my finger was pressed on the black and white keys, my mood finally calmed down with the beat of the note, closed my eyes, and immersed all my mind in the music. "Sister Yan, I''ll be fine for a while, can I go ahead?" After playing a few songs, it was eight-thirty, so Su Ke walked out of the piano and found Luo Feiyan. "Oh? Is it a date?" Luo Feiyan stayed in the rest area on the third floor, holding the women''s magazine without a doubt, and heard Su Ke''s voice, then he raised his head. "Eh!" Su Ke always felt that Luo Feiyan''s eyes had a strange taste, and the tension that finally calmed down came out again, suddenly a little helpless: "No, no, I have to go to Bihai Yuntian soon!" Luo Feiyan certainly knows where Bihai Yuntian is. After all, she has gone a few times herself. When she hears Su Ke say this, she no longer makes fun: "Go and find Liu Feihong? Be careful on the road, or go by taxi!" Because Bihai Yuntian is already in the development zone, and it is a little far from Fangfeiyi people, Luo Feiyan is not unreasonable. "Well, I see! Then I''ll go!" After Su Ke and Luo Feiyan greeted him, he did not dare to stop, let alone go to Du Wan and Qin Zheng to say goodbye, even now he still regrets it, Nima I will never be so polite again! Just outside Fangfeiyi''s door, Su Ke just stepped out of the door, and a black car stopped slowly in front of him. He pulled in the car door and sat in: "Sorry, you still need to pick me up so late!" "Boss, where are you talking about? These are trivial matters. What good will you think of my brother in the future, then it will be even better!" Sun Song said with a smile. These three words are completely a good and uncle who is good and honest, of course, this is without going to see his tattoo. For Bihai Yuntian, Sun Song naturally knew the road, and he drove Su Ke into it quickly, and this time period was also considered to be the hottest time in restaurants and other places. The lobby manager smiled, and the cheongsam still hooked: "Sister Feihong is on top, Brother Su Ke go up!" "Well, thank you!" Su Ke nodded. The lobby manager''s voice was sweet and greasy. Anyone who heard it shivered. I do n¡¯t know when, when many people call themselves, they will add a ''brother'' somehow, Su Ke secretly said: You are brothers, you are all brothers, I am only a little over eighteen years old, OK? "Sister Feihong!" Su Ke pushed open the door, and Liu Feihong was still sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window. It seemed that this was her signature action, and she still lit a cigarette. I do n¡¯t know why, Su Ke saw her like this, deep down Everywhere there is an urge to be compassionate. She was like a homeless child, helpless, and Su Ke''s ears seemed to sound Eason Chan''s "The Lonely Patient". "Here! Is the matter resolved at noon?" Liu Feihong turned to look at Su Ke, his eyes flashed with embarrassment, but it faded instantly. Looking at Liu Feihong''s face, the short short hair was very capable, and the lines of the cheeks were slightly angular, full of vitality. His lips were never smeared with lip gloss, and his lips were lightly opened, and Su Ke seemed to be back that night, The woman said, "Hug me!" Chapter 246： Put yourself in the right position [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 247 Chapter 246 That night, the woman in front of her was completely faded, only half a ray; that night, the woman in front of her was fully exposed and hot; that night, the woman was drunk and whispered softly; that night, the woman in front of her- ---- From the music, Xie Jun''s song "That Night": That night you didn''t reject me, that night I hurt you, and Su Ke''s head appeared inexplicably in this song. "Well! I didn''t hurt anyone, I was hurt every day! Even though it was only a little bit worse that night, I might make mistakes, but Nima I fled and fled, OK?" Su Ke shook his head and quickly threw the music out. "The noon thing Mengge has come forward to solve it!" Su Ke nodded and looked at Liu Feihong, the emotional woman that night had once again transformed into a gangster who was like a big dictator, still black shirt and black pants, But the fleeting embarrassment in her eyes was caught by Suker. Perhaps she had some impressions of what happened that night! Su Ke thought to himself. Indeed, Liu Feihong has been in the underground society for a few years, not to mention floating in the wine tank, not a thousand glasses drunk, but it can also be considered field-tested. That night, there was a lot of wine, and it was a bit urgent. After getting her to sit down, she was dizzy. But to say that the drunken mud is muddy and the personnel are unconscious, that is absolutely impossible. At least she remembers going back to the house and seeing Su Ke dozing on her bed, turning to the sofa, and remembering that her body was hot. Unconsciously, he took off his clothes, leaving only a few pieces of underwear. Even after Su Ke woke up and stood next to him, his heavy breathing sound was still in the ear. After all, underworld, there may be accidents at any time, to keep the last point clear. However, Liu Feihong knew his body, and Su Ke was standing beside him. He could even feel Su Ke''s gaze sweeping over his body, burning his guilty conscience all the time. With drunkenness, it seems to be expecting something to happen. When Su Ke reached out and lifted herself, her heartbeat stopped. Although she pretended to be unconscious, Su Ke''s kind of man with a mixture of alcohol inhaled into her nose, which made her unconscious. However, at the moment when Su Ke was panicked and looked resigned, the intense anticipation in his heart, finally stimulated by the stimulation of alcohol, perhaps he really hoped that something could happen. The long-dried land, immersed heart, really needs a man to be able to enter his body and fill the lonely heart that has been empty for so many years. But now I have forgotten what I said at that time, and even frightened Su Ke away from the road. When I heard the door closing, I didn''t know if I was lucky or lost. Now looking at Su Ke, my feelings are also very complicated. Although he is a young boy who seems to be less than 19 years old, what he sometimes does is more like a man in a standing position, and the corner of his mouth is unconscious. The smile filled with a soft smile. "It''s okay! Ma Meng told you! You are now the boss of your own place. Although you let go of some things, you have me in Weihai, and that fat man, everyone has to sell a little bit of noodles. Although Liu Feihong''s voice is very dull, but the domineering between words is obvious. Indeed, the entire underground society of Weihai City is divided into two, and Liu Feihong occupies half of the country. "Well, Feihong, Sun Song came to me today, and suddenly told me that there are three streets under my control, hey, I''m almost scared to pee!" Su Ke scratched his head and sat on the sofa directly. In the past, after so many contacts, he talked with Liu Feihong more casually. "Oh, you, you are scared of **** about this, and they were fighting with Lang Guang that day, and I haven''t seen you scared!" Liu Feihong smiled softly, the lines on his cheeks became softer. Su Ke grinned: "Sister Feihong, I think I''m still a student. It''s really very prestigious, but I don''t understand anything. I''m afraid I don''t have time to learn these things. Otherwise, this site is still for you. ! " It is true that Su Ke is very busy, attending classes during the day and working at night, and during the whole day, from time to time interspersed with being oppressed by some women''s teasing, avatars are lack of skills! "This is not okay! Let me tell you this! The three streets are destined for you, in fact, it means Zhang Fatty!" Liu Feihong shrugged his shoulders and said, "Let''s not talk about the sixty-four division agreement we reached before. It is said that this time we overturned the two-headed wolves and took their lives and territory, which is also our best effort! " "Zhang Fatty only made his debut at the end, of course, he was our greatest help when he stood by our side! The distribution of the site, how it really is four or six, he must be worried about my imbalance, or I will hate it, but It ¡¯s different if you give it to me. You still carry my Liu Feihong ¡¯s mark on you! ¡± "Although you should be a bit of a friendship with Zhang Fatty, which is worthy of temper, but giving you these two sites is not the biggest reason. On the other hand, sandwiching you in the middle can play a buffer. Function, younger brother, you have to set yourself up right now! " "Oh!" Su Ke had been paying full attention to Liu Feihong answering his own doubts. Who knew that in the end, there was such a sentence, a black line, secretly said in his heart: "The position of the younger brother has always been right, and it is still from time to time. A tent! " Of course, this is just Su Ke''s mental activity. Now on the surface, he still keeps the spirit of listening and comprehending the spirit seriously, and nodded: "Well, I see!" "Also, you don''t have to worry about taking care of this site. The three-headed wolf industry on the three streets seems to have three real estate agents, six stores, and a large supermarket. These are now yours, and other small ones. The protection fee for small stores can be collected or not, and it is not the main source of finance! " "The collection of protection fees has long been outdated. It is better to rely on people than to rely on yourself. At the very least, you have to run your own industry. And you do n¡¯t have to worry about manpower. I can find some people for you. Go back and ask Zhang Fatty. Does he have any interest in sending some staff? This also reassures him! " Liu Feihong said the truth, and it really deserved to be the boss of so many years. So a few words reassured Su Ke. At this time, I thought of Sun Song: "Sister Fei Hong, how about this Sun Song?" "Sun Song?" Liu Feihong seemed to search in his mind: "This person looks okay, dares to fight, and has a bit of mind. Since he has expressed his sincerity to you, then accept it! You also It has to be a little bit unrelated! " "But Sister Feihong, how do I think he has nothing to do with you!" Su Ke is not stupid, and he will not easily make a decision because he is relatively familiar with Sun Song. Naturally, he must explore it clearly. "This is normal. Not every capable person can stand out. There are so many opportunities. Naturally, some people will not be able to grab it. This principle is iron law everywhere, but it seems that he has finally found you now. This destiny! " "Eh! Found me?" Su Ke was a black line again, numb all over, thinking of Sun Song''s burly man, covered with tattoos, developed chest hair, a cold chill involuntarily. Chapter 247： Participation award competition [The text of Chapter 1] Section 248 Chapter 247 Participation in Commendation Meeting Don''t look at Su Ke''s relaxed look now, but in his heart is still suppressing some kind of strange feelings, Liu Feihong put his face to his ears and organized the things on those three streets, including management, development and other things. Everything is coming one by one. However, from time to time, some pictures that should not appear in his mind, Liu Feihong''s upright twin peaks, fair skin, tight and vibrant body, flat belly, double hips and plump thighs, slender straight The calf, and the **** black underwear, like a TV series, from time to time, an episode pops up. Had it not been for Su Ke to press the little flame that was about to move, I''m afraid Su Xiaoke would rise again. "Well, Sister Feihong, let Sun Song give them to me!" Su Ke finally stood up, with a serious face, formally took over the duties of three handles on Rongchang Street, Beichen Street, and Yongan Street. But now he also knows that carrying handles is not as complicated as he thinks, and it is as easy to shake hands as the shopkeeper. Those stores are naturally taken care of, as long as they take back the profits and pay nothing, nothing else is difficult to solve, Sun Song should also be able to handle it properly. As for the troublesome troubles, I do n¡¯t have Sister Feihong and Zhang Fatty. Be backing up! After walking downstairs and sitting back in the black car, in order to show his loyalty to his duties, Sun Song did not get out of the car and went to rest. He always stayed in the car, did not turn off, and started at any time. From that second on, Sun Song watched Su Ke''s face carefully. "Follow me later!" Su Ke said, feeling a sudden shaking of the body, it was startled, but Sun Song quickly stabilized the steering wheel, a surprise: "Boss, really?" "Of course!" Su Ke nodded. "We have time to take over the business over two days, but we have to go to Brother Zhang first!" "Brother Zhang?" Sun Song didn''t understand. "I''m Zhang Fatty. I have to ask him if he can send me some staff!" After Su Ke said this, he found that Sun Song''s face was a bit ugly. There are competitors. "Oh, it''s okay, I wonder if Brother Zhang will not be so inferior, I just show my heart slightly, can''t be too unaware of advance and retreat, you also know how this site came!" Su Ke leaned on the seat, looking for In a very comfortable position, put your hands behind your head as a pillow. I don''t know why, now Su Ke seems to have entered the role of the boss, talking with Sun Song is very casual, the age difference between the two has exceeded two slaps, but Su Ke''s tone is more like the communication between peers , And even some are on the top. Sun Song is not a brainless person. When I heard Su Ke''s words, I immediately understood. I''m afraid Su Ke just said hello. There shouldn''t be too many surprises in his position as a second-hand leader: "Hey, understand Understand, by the way, I have time to bring my brothers underneath, so that they can also see the big brother! " Su Ke nodded. After returning home, I took a bath, and the taste of Du Wan still remained on my body. I did n¡¯t know how to go home when the heel of the girl was broken. I remembered the instant mouth to mouth for no reason. , Touching lips, touching. The cold water sprayed from the sprinkler was cold and pleasant on the body, but Su Ke now looked down and I went! How did Su Xiaoke get his head up? In order to better participate in the "Top Ten Members" commendation meeting tomorrow, lying in bed to cultivate energy, Su Ke forced his cranky thoughts, especially those three goblins who said they had stripped off to deceive themselves, all thrown out of their minds Keep this account in mind first, and if you have a chance, you must find your way back. Tiandu Hotel, a multi-functional large conference room, Su Ke almost fell asleep. Yesterday, he wanted to go to bed earlier, but turned over and over again. Those women jumped out one by one, dangling in front of their eyes, from time to time. There was also a laughter, and no man could bear it, let alone Su Ke, a pure young lady. Hiddenly yawned and looked up at the podium in front. Deputy Mayor Yu Zhengdong was sitting in the central position. On the right hand side was a man named Liu Hai, but although the man had a good name, his hair was very thin and it had already appeared. Local support center form. Su Ke vaguely remembered that Liu Peihua mentioned to himself at that time, that bangs seemed to be the secretary of the Work Committee. Yu Zhengdong was on the left-hand side of Tie Xuefeng, the director of the Municipal Comprehensive Management Office, and his eyes glanced at the League Committee, the labor union, and the Education Bureau. To sit on the podium. The meeting included representatives from various schools, government agencies, companies, factories and mines in the city. There were more than 100 people, and the conference room was full. Primary and secondary schools in all counties and districts, led by the local education bureau, brought students who had won the "Top Ten Team Members" to participate, and Liu Peihua was arranged to sit behind, and Su Ke was the remaining nine top ten members. The deputy posts of other units and other leaders with insufficient ranks are in another row on the right side of Su Ke, not too far away. Looking back, Su Ke quickly found the secretary of the regiment Li Yuhua. The long black hair is behind the head, revealing the smooth forehead, looks very capable, slightly powdered face on the face, a beautiful and touching goose egg face, the eyes are very soft, with black and white clothing, giving people an elegant and dignified feeling. I wore a half-sleeve chiffon shirt with a pure white background and black spots, and it was also a slim fit. A bow ribbon was left under the neckline of the chest, and a black tube skirt was worn underneath. Leaning the legs slightly to one side, there are no popular stockings under the skirt, but the skin on her legs appears smoother and more delicate. I was involuntarily thinking of a long time ago when I was in the school toilet with Li Yuhua, and I went to the women''s toilet to send him papers. This was the time when Secretary Li was gracious and made himself ten. One of the best members. It seems that there is a kind of induction in it, like when someone is staring at you secretly, it will always make you unconsciously discover it. This is the case now, Li Yuhua suddenly turned around and looked at Su Ke. It was found that the little boy was looking at himself, with clear cheeks, sharp short hair, clear eyes, and a smile on the corner of his mouth. He nodded like himself. Suddenly, Li Yuhua blushed somehow and his heartbeat was a little bit. Not very normal, quickly turned his head to the front. Chapter 248： Graceful Deputy Secretary Li [The text of Chapter 1] Section 249 Chapter 248 Seeing Li Yuhua''s electric shock generally turned his head over, Su Ke smiled helplessly, and continued to look at these peers around him, it seems that only his own young age, most of them are colleges and technical colleges and those who have already worked . At this time, the applause on the rostrum took the lead: "Now Deputy Comrade Mayor Yu Zhengdong speaks for everyone!" As soon as the host of the Communist Party Committee Secretary, Yu Zhengdong nodded toward the audience with a smile, suddenly there was Two or three reporter-like people clicked the shutter. Su Ke had no interest in this meeting. After this speech, it was his turn to go to the next one. This is a boring and tedious one, and it ¡¯s all a series of narratives. It ¡¯s hard to wait until the person who is the representative of the top ten members leaves. At the speaker''s seat, it was already eleven o''clock. Boredom, looking at the podium, I thought that these people were actually not easy. One by one, they had to be serious, and they had to pose in a serious position, even the deputy mayor. Deputy Mayor Yu Zhengdong, Su Ke often saw him on TV. He was in his early forties, his partial hairstyle was very formal, and his appearance was normal, but it was also a kind of leadership. When others were speaking, he always smiled, like Who owes him two hundred dollars. The final agenda of the meeting was that the city leaders presented awards to the top ten members. Su Ke walked around on the stage like a lantern, with a large red suede certificate in his hand. This time, the top ten league members commendation meeting was a unity meeting, a victory meeting, an endeavor meeting. The meeting came to a successful conclusion in a solemn and harmonious atmosphere. The meeting fully affirmed the achievements of the Communist Youth League organizations at all levels and the youth in the city. It is hoped that the majority of youths in the league should grasp the pulse of the times, combine the reality of Weihai, make achievements in comprehensively revitalizing the city economy, show their talents, and use their own wisdom and strength to compose Weihai''s development and the youth of the era. Then, eat. According to professional arrangements, these people were arranged to a table in order to have a good communication between the leaders in the city and the unit leaders who trained the top ten members. The top ten members will dine together with Deputy Secretary Li of the Municipal Committee of the League, and the other Shenma units will go from where to go. There is no description below. The top ten members, seven men and three women, plus Li Yuhua, deputy secretary of the Communist Party Committee of the Communist Party of China, Wu Chengjie, deputy director of the Education Bureau, and Cao Liang, vice chairman of the trade union, sat at a table full. Tiandu Hotel is a designated hotel of Weihai Municipal Government. Basically, large and small conferences are chosen to be held here, and the service level of the hotel is also worthy of such an award. By the time Su Ke was seated, Li Yuhua had already begun to greet him very enthusiastically. After all, this meeting should be regarded as the home field of the Communist Youth League. As the host, he must bear this responsibility. However, Li Yuhua didn''t show the familiarity with Su Ke, like treating other people, holding the bottle in his hand and pouring it one by one. "Secretary Li, I can''t drink!" Su Ke saw Li Yuhua finally came to his own side, quickly grabbed the wine glass, stood up, and turned to look at Li Yuhua. Due to the closer distance, the faint scent of Deputy Secretary Li seemed to have known each other, so familiar, all at once Makes Sucker a little embarrassed. "Well, you''re still a high school student, you can be spared!" Li Yuhua didn''t say anything, and went directly to the next one, making Su Ke feel dull for a reason. I do n¡¯t know how I messed up with her. As a half host, Li Yuhua, the deputy secretary of the Youth League Committee, changed the usual serious image at the dinner table. Timely gagging, a relaxed and harmonious atmosphere. In addition to Su Ke, a stranger who drinks fruit juice, even those students who are also at the university are slowly letting go of their attitudes. They are not nervous, one by one, in order to make leadership, or to express themselves, and constantly interact with each other Toasting, in particular Li Yuhua, who is beautiful and unrecognizable, attracts firepower. If Li Yuhua becomes serious, it will make people feel that he is over thirty years old, but if he smiles, he will soon reduce his age, especially the reason why she has been single. These people are more willing to communicate with her now. . Su Ke, who was silently regarded as the air, was very helpless. It stands to reason that he has always been wearing the protagonist''s aura. Why did he end up like this now, and he sighed in his heart that he could only treat the food on the table as a vent. The atmosphere is getting warmer and warmer. As the city ¡¯s government-designated restaurant, this meal is regarded as an official reception, and the drinks are naturally open for supply. Anyway, some people settle, so that the more and more drinks, the better. Li Yuhua knows restraint. It''s just a taste of it, but this is the case, the redness on the cheeks still appears, which makes people feel brighter. "Haha! Let''s take a look at our top ten members!" Suddenly a man''s voice sounded. Su Ke looked up first, not thinking that it was the vice mayor Yu Zhengdong who was sitting on the podium. Suddenly, the noise of the stool moved loudly. These people didn''t know whether it was because of the drink or had a long-term plan. They all greeted each other with humility. Here they shouted, "Mayor Yu, sit down!" Also called "Waiter Tim!" Su Ke was surprised. No one accompanied Mayor Yu. It was supposed to be unscientific, but this was not what he needed to care about. After seeing this Mayor Yu came in, he took up a wine glass. Dear students, coworkers, comrades ------ " Yu Zhengdong seemed to drink a lot, his face was full of red light. Although he still walked a bit, he paused and made his thoughts a little clearer: "The Communist Youth League is the reserve force of our party , And you are the vanguard of this force, please be sure to continue to maintain this state of work and study, to build our Weihai, so that Weihai is good for me, I am good for Weihai! " Su Ke held the fruit juice and poured it into it, but nobody paid attention to it. All the focus was on Mayor Yu Zhengdong. Where would he pay attention to his little shrimp. However, the mayor did not know if he was drinking too much, or what, he started toasting Li Yuhua, saying that she represented the Communist Party Committee and all the members of Weihai. It was necessary to drink. The mayor toasted, who can not drink, although Yu Zhengdong is only the deputy mayor, but the level is also here, Li Yuhua had no choice but to drink half a glass of white wine. Yu Zhengdong was very enthusiastic. After drinking at this table, his pace finally deviated slightly. Before leaving the table, he looked at Deputy Secretary Li: "Secretary Yuhua, show me!" Li Yuhua helped Yu Zhengdong return to the box where he was. The wine table was lively again, but Su Ke felt that it seemed that Li Yuhua had gone out a little longer, and he wondered whether he had vomited in the bathroom. At this time, the flower picking system The beep suddenly came out. A new task refreshed on the electronic screen: "Task: Stop Yu Zhengdong''s sexual harassment of Li Yuhua; Reward: Master of Advanced Mathematics (Elementary)". Chapter 249： I have itchy hands [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 250 Chapter 249 What is higher mathematics? It''s a university course. I didn''t expect that now that I just entered the senior year, the system even released the university course mastery in advance. However, Su Ke is thinking about this now. There is only one thought in his head: Li Yuhua was sexually harassed by Yu Zhengdong! You have to save her! No one noticed that Su Ke had quietly walked out of the door, but when he walked out, he found that he couldn''t find Li Yuhua at all, and didn''t know where they went? "Hoo!" Su Ke took a deep breath and turned around to look around the corridor. Even a waiter hadn''t seen it, so he had to go forward blindly, and now he can only run around like a headless fly. I wanted to go to the bathroom first, but just halfway through, I felt the voice of someone speaking in a box around me, and it seemed to be Li Yuhua. Su Ke paused, in order to avoid entering the wrong room by himself, carefully sticking to the door of the box, listening with his ears. "Mayor Yu, don''t do this, let go!" "Mayor Yu, please take care of yourself, I''ll call you when you are like this!" "let me go!" Li Yuhua''s voice has been crying, and is constantly struggling. "Yuhua, don''t do this!" "I''ve liked you for a long time, don''t you know?" "It''s been two years since you were the Deputy Secretary? How about I move your work?" "Don''t shout, if you attract people, how will you see people in the future!" Yu Zhengdong did not lose his position for a long time, and the intimidating use of intimidation was as traceless as the antelope''s hanging horns, and his clear thinking was not like a drunk person. Hearing here, Sucker was furious, all the depression of a meal was detonated, and he pushed the door directly, but found that the door had been locked from the inside. "I''m going!" I cursed in my heart, backed up and kicked directly. Kick out. Suddenly, Su Ke suddenly kicked the thick room door and walked two steps, watching that Yu Zhengdong had pushed Li Yuhua to the corner, with both hands, holding her shoulders, he seemed to want to kiss. Li Yuhua was panic-stricken, and only had a slight blush on his face. It was now pale and scared to the six gods. The dark black hair that was entangled in his head was scattered, and he constantly twisted his body to break free from Yu Zhengdong. Arm. Su Ke didn''t think of other things at all. When he saw such a scene, the whole body''s blood rushed up his head and his eyes became red. Don''t say that he knew Li Yuhua, and there seemed to be some small episodes, even now He could not sit idly by a stranger. A bit on the toes, his body has flung towards Yu Zhengdong, reaching out and grabbing his back collar. Yu Zhengdong is of medium build, not fat or thin. Although there is no problem for a woman, it is in Su Ke''s hand --- Yu Zhengdong has devoted himself to his own world. In this world, he is the only master. Everything in his sight is his own. All the opposite-sex creatures will be put under his control. Then, Jiu Jin, looking at the woman in front of her, was not only young and beautiful, but also slightly mature and sexy, both dignified and generous in civil servants, and lively and playful as usual after drinking. At this moment, Yu Zhengdong''s blood had boiled, and even the sound of Su Ke''s knocking on the door had been automatically shielded. He grabbed Li Yuhua''s shoulders, stepped forward, squeezed into the corner, and his mouth full of wine was immediately attached. Only in the next second, Yu Zhengdong found that not only was he not able to taste the delicious Fangze, but he was getting farther and farther away from the cherry mouth, his body was dragged back by a strong force, and his hands were unconsciously released. The restraint on Li Yuhua. Su Ke pulled Yu Zhengdong away with a strong, hateful, excessive force, and because the deputy mayor with a beast-hearted heart over his head, he sat on the ground with a bang. "Are you okay?" Su Ke looked at Li Yuhua, like a frightened bunny. Huarong''s discolored face was like gold paper, his long black hair spread out in a mess, even a pure white shirt. In particular, the bow above the towering peak became extremely wrinkled. "Su Ke!" Li Yuhua saw that he suddenly changed to another man, and this man clearly came to save himself. He couldn''t hold back anymore and burst into tears. "It''s okay, I''m here!" As soon as Su Ke said this, he felt the wind behind his ears. He didn''t turn back at all. With his left foot as the support point, his right leg flew backwards and his feet were tight. With a bang, Yu Zhengdong''s waving chair was kicked directly by Su Ke, without the chair as an attack weapon, but Yu Zheng Dong, who was obviously drunk and insane, went to Su Ke. Yu Zhengdong couldn''t be more crazy. He was a cooked duck, but he just flew away, how could it be calm, and everyone who knew him knew that this person not only couldn''t control his crotch, but was very irritable Although, after being the deputy mayor, he has always pretended to be an image of Confucian gentleman in front of people, but in private he has swear words. "I wipe your mother!" Before Yu Zhengdong approached Su Ke, he felt that his little belly was kicked again, and flew straight out. There was a tumult in his belly, but there was nothing wrong with it. He vomited the food he had just eaten. Come out. Su Ke''s temper came up all of a sudden. If you say it well and admit your mistakes, maybe it will be a big deal, and no one wants to enlarge it, but this girl even hits herself with a chair. Mammoth. Yu Zhengdong rolled back and forth in pain, hitting a large table and chairs, and the sound of groaning was getting louder and louder. There was no need to pay attention to the routine at all. As soon as he arrived, he picked up a chair and smashed it. "Su Ke, don''t fight!" Li Yuhua saw Su Ke lift his chair, finally woke up from the panic just now, ran to Su Ke, held his chair with both hands upwards, and squeezed Su Ke backward. "Eh!" Su Ke stepped back step by step with Li Yuhua''s footsteps. The posture of the two people is now awkward, and they have even been pasted together, especially the double peak of Deputy Secretary Li, directly on Su Ke. His chest, pushing him backwards: "Don''t hit Su Ke, something will happen again!" Finally, the movement here attracted the attention of outsiders, especially Yu Zhengdong''s table. Several leaders including the Commission of Customs and Industry, Youth League Committee, Trade Union and Comprehensive Management Office all hurried in and saw lying on the ground. After Yu Zhengdong, they were all shocked. "Su Ke, what''s going on?" Liu Peihua, who accompanied the leader to dinner, saw what was inside, and suddenly his eyes darkened, and he passed through the crowd blocked by the door. He looked at Su Ke incredibly and asked. . "It''s okay! I just have an itchy hand!" Su Ke slumped the chair in his hand and spread his hands, an innocent look. Chapter 250： Here comes the police [The text of Chapter 1] 251 Chapter 250 Liu Peihua was in a good mood. She was at the main table and met with Deputy Mayor Yu Zhengdong. This mayor, who is in charge of the education system, knew that he would obviously help his future career advancement. Not to mention that at this table, leaders of the Guanming Committee, Youth League Committee, and Trade Union, and Han Jian of the Municipal Education Bureau all expressed their appreciation for themselves. I really feel happy and ambitious. Not only is the opportunity to promote the Seventeenth Middle School, it is also an opportunity to promote myself. But who knows that the mood fell to the bottom of the valley the next moment, first there was a loud noise outside, and then I didn''t know who shouted, "Mayor Yu has been beaten!" Everyone rushed out of the table, Liu Peihua was naturally among them, and Yu Zhengdong was struggling to stand up at that time. The expensive shirt and trousers had long footprints, and were covered with vomit, and his hair was neatly groomed It was not only a mess, but even two leaves. The right side of the forehead did not know where it was, and it had become bruised, and it was really a wolf howling home. No one wants to see this scene. A dignified deputy mayor has made people stupefy in the audience, shameful! Those who saw such scenes became witnesses to this farce. To be serious, although Mayor Yu will not kill people or ruin corpses, the next time they dodged or removed the obstructive people. possible. But even so, Liu Peihua wasn''t too worried. He was the principal of a school. He had few chances to meet the mayor, let alone blame the public. He shrank behind the crowd and looked like a passerby. It doesn''t matter, it almost scares urine. The man who committed the atrocities inside, the one who held the chair and was forcibly held by Li Yuhua from the Youth League Committee, hell! Liu Peihua raised her hand and rubbed her eyes to see! I''m going, who else isn''t Su Ke? My heart is wow cool, and I will be burned if I don''t go out again. I tried to squeeze the crowd away. Liu Peihua was very serious, and her voice was shaking with a hint: "Su Ke, what is going on?" Su Ke''s chest fluctuated, not because of the fierce movements. This amount of activity was not even warmed up, mainly because he was angry. When he saw Liu Peihua coming in, he took a deep breath, and in his eyes, Li Yuhua''s shameless little Face, eyes full of panic, thoughts flashed, if I tell the truth of things, I am afraid it will cause trouble to Li Yuhua. A female cadre is not easy in her career. Step by step to the seat of the deputy secretary of the League and City Committee, has always been accompanied by unspoken rules and remarks, especially a single woman. If sexual harassment broke out, I am afraid it will be full of trouble. The thought of Li Yuhua''s anxious eyes turned red when I thought about it. "Oh, I just have an itchy hand!" Su Ke saw that the people around him were naturally not very good. He shot at Yu Zhengdong who was beastly. Although Li Yuhua didn''t speak, he had already made a decision in his heart. Throwing his chair to the corner, Yu Zhengdong, who had just climbed up, gave a shudder for no reason. "Alarm!" The crowd didn''t know who said it. "No need!" Yu Zhengdong just recovered a little soberness from the bewildered bewildered. He shouted without hearing the words, because of his excitement, his voice was anxious and nervous. "This matter is a shame for the education system, but it does not need to go through the public security organs. It must be resolved directly in the system, but it must be dealt with seriously, so as to be effective!" Yu Zhengdong''s voice was loud and loud, staring at Su Ke severely, although I was surprised by the reason for his answer, but wasn''t this the answer he most wanted? This kind of thing, of course, is that fewer people are better. It is said that the family is ugly, not to mention that the deputy mayor is beaten by high school seniors, and the deputy mayor sexually harassed the lower-level single female cadres. Consequences, although the style problem is not a big problem, but if it is publicly exposed and exposed, it is necessary to peel off the skin if it is not dead. Yu Zhengdong is not stupid. Now his seat is hard to come by. Forty-year-old deputy department-level cadres, all the way to shit, and some tricks of crooked ways, if it is dismissed by today''s farce, it will be too sad! I heard that Yu Zhengdong quickly rejected the suggestion of the alarm. There was a personal subconscious neck shrink behind the crowd, and he quickly put his mobile phone in his pocket and I went! This time the **** hit the horse''s legs, but I can''t admit that it was my phone call. Li Yuhua didn''t expect Su Ke to say so. In her current image, although her hair is messy and there are some folds on her clothes, everyone still thinks it was done to stop the fight, and Su Ke said Then, he took all the responsibilities directly to himself, he --- this is protecting me! When thinking of this, Li Yuhua''s heart suddenly felt a little tight and painful. Just when she was at a loss, when she was panicking, Su Ke suddenly appeared beside her. In his chaotic situation, when everyone was watching, I do n¡¯t know how to face and how to open his teeth. Su Ke stood in front of himself again, a fluttering sentence, ¡°I just itch my hands!¡± Although he embarrassed himself All resolved, but how much trouble will cause him. At this moment, Li Yuhua''s heartbeat has never been so violent, and she has shortness of breath. A high school senior who beats the deputy mayor will be expelled from school! Will be burdened by the school was wearing small shoes! It even caused his parents to get into trouble, all sorts of evil effects passing quickly in his mind, and his heart was even hesitant. Li Yuhua suddenly clenched his fists, took a deep breath, turned his head and walked towards Yu Zhengdong. Su Ke was in the key stage of senior high school. If such a change happened and he was unable to participate in the college entrance examination, even if the incident passed smoothly by himself I will feel guilty all my life. Having made the worst plan for breaking the dead net, Li Yuhua''s face was tight, and he raised his hand to comb the hair scattered on his forehead behind his ears. There was a strong, windy, and cold water taste, and he walked away. After this step, Perhaps his career will plummet, but it''s up to him! "Secretary Li!" Suddenly Li Yuhua''s body stopped and turned to look at Su Ke, Su Ke pulled his wrist, with a faint smile under his handsome cheek, very soft, looked at himself, shook his head slightly, Softly said: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" "Jean, let!" A voice rang out from the crowd, and three uniformed policemen came in suddenly, and everyone was taken aback. One of the policemen, about thirty years old, saw that Yu Zhengdong was beaten, his mouth twitched slightly, and walked with a bitter smile: "Mayor Yu, take a rest first and let us handle the rest!" "Who is the murderer?" Seeing everyone''s eyes turned to Su Ke, where did not understand, raised his finger and pointed: "Xiao Liu, handcuff him first and bring him back to the office!" Chapter 251： Heavyweight debut [The text of Chapter 1] 252 Chapter 251 Heavyweight Characters Appear The atmosphere in the entire box was dead with the arrival of the three policemen. Yu Zhengdong doesn''t need to think about it now. When he walks out of the door of the box, I am afraid that what happened here will soon be spread. The image of a bruised forehead was indeed too unsatisfactory. Looking at the eyes of the people, the mood was even more depressed, and he was taken aback. It made people laugh at the joke, and Li Yuhua hadn''t got it, how can he calm down. Silent, all indifferent to the police officer''s kind smile, but only when he heard the words that Su Ke was going to be handcuffed, his eyes showed a little relief. A young policeman, apparently pulling the handcuffs in full swing, walked towards Su Ke, not knowing when the bright handcuffs appeared on his hand, and ran directly to Su Ke. Su Ke, when Li Yuhua stumbled, had stepped forward and stood in front of her, looking at the police who was walking in front of her, and saw no trace of panic, very indifferent, as if nothing was happening. "Extend your hand!" Said the young policeman with a serious face, handcuffs in his hands, and looking at the lawbreakers in front of him. "Are you a rescuer brought by the monkey?" Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, without any consciousness that he would be handcuffed, even with a joke. "Ok?" The young policeman froze and stopped subconsciously, watching Su Ke: "What did you say?" "Are you the reinforcements sent by the monkey?" "Honestly, get your hands!" The young policeman was furious, his face was even more iron, and so many leaders were now beside him. He couldn''t even figure out such a trivial matter. What work ability was there to talk about? The policeman called Xiao Liu had to do it as soon as he stepped forward, but Su Ke stepped back later and easily avoided it: "You don''t move first! Mayor Yu! Come here!" Yu Zhengdong beckoned. Although Yu Zhengdong was embarrassed by his appearance, he was now drunk, looked at Su Ke, narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to groan for a moment. He knew the whole story about it, and even Su Ke, a junior high school student, even The body is iron and can hit a few nails. As long as you don''t do anything, there is nothing to worry about. "Why?" Yu Zhengdong waved at the little policeman, and as Su Ke walked to the corner of the side, he asked in a deep voice. "Do you know that jade and jade burned?" Su Ke shrugged, pressing down his voice so low that only two people could hear, his expression was soft, but the meaning in the words was cold. "Just you?" Yu Zhengdong glanced at Su Ke with a disdain in his eyes, but the bruise on his forehead was still very obvious. The two were similar in size, and it seemed that Su Ke was still a little higher, looking at Yu Zhengdong. It looks funny for no apparent reason. "Don''t believe it?" Su Ke is actually ready. If he can''t threaten Yu Zhengdong directly, then Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty who are standing behind him, I believe they may be able to change their minds! "I tell you, there are 10,000 ways I can make you pay for today''s mistakes!" Yu Zhengdong looked at Su Ke with a smile, saying that he was so noisy at that time, and shook himself out of Li Yuhua''s affairs. The most deadly, but now it seems that the little boy in front of him is too immature and immediately without pressure. Su Ke clenched his fists, his eyes lightened, Yu Zhengdong''s expression looked like a clown, full of foolish contempt. "Let Jean, let Jean!" I don''t know who is coming outside. After all, a deputy mayor was beaten. It is really not a trivial matter, and the onlookers are quite normal: "General Sun!" "Sister Sun, you are here!" " The crowd naturally separated, and a crisp sound of high heels and slamming the ground gradually came, and Kakaka seemed to hit people''s hearts, attracting everyone''s attention, including Suker, of course. A woman, twenty-seven years old, with short, layered hair, capable and handsome, a black bat shirt, similar to a tuxedo design, a white slim pencil pants, silver high heels, elegant and elegant. Fashionable. When Su Ke''s eyes fell on the woman''s face, she suddenly realized that this woman knew herself! Sun Yao, I want to say that the top ten members I got this time are mainly because of her. At that time, I encountered a thief who stole her bag and helped her back. I remember she gave her a business card, but Have long forgotten where to put it. "Mr. Sun!" "Mr. Sun!" It seems that Sun Yao''s position in the Tiandu Hotel is not low, and the leaders of these institutions seem to have a jealous attitude towards her. It is very banal to say hello, maybe it can be said that it is flattering. Sun Yao looked around the box, his eyes stayed on Su Ke''s face a little, and did not show the same. Perhaps the busy work made her forget about this young man who had seen righteousness for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Sun Yao froze, and nodded at those people who greeted him, raising his hand to attract the floor manager who was already on the sidelines. The floor manager is a middle-aged person with a very pale skin, maybe because he is too nervous. After all, he has such problems on the floor he is responsible for, and he is hard to blame, and he is involved in such and other leaders, letting him intervene. There are no eligibility to resolve. After Sun Yao listened to the story about what the floor manager had told him, his face became harder to look at. He glanced at Yu Zhengdong, Li Yuhua, and Su Ke, and turned his head and waved at the crowd around the door: "Everyone first go out for a while!" Surprisingly, after Sun Yao said this sentence, the people at the door suddenly disappeared, and even the three policemen walked out, and in an instant, there were four people in the box. . Su Ke didn''t know if it was his own illusion. After Sun Yao entered the door, the expression on Yu Zhengdong''s face became stiff, and even a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. "What''s going on?" In the surprised eyes of Yu Zhengdong and Li Yuhua, Sun Yao went straight to Su Ke, his voice lowered, and pulled Su Ke''s arm to the side. "Sister Sun, this is actually the case ---" When Su Kegang said that Yu Zhengdong was trying to sexually harass Li Yuhua, he saw that Sun Yao raised his hand, turned his head, and looked at Yu Zhengdong. "Yu Zhengdong, look at your good deeds! You are your deputy mayor in this way?" Sun Yao''s voice suddenly struck a lot, scolding, this is the scolding of Chiguo, stern and with a sense of belonging Power of businessman. "Mr. Sun, please listen to me!" Yu Zhengdong finally panicked. He walked two steps quickly and was ashamed, but he was interrupted by Sun Yao before he continued to speak. "Yu Zhengdong, I tell you, I have heard of your character, you can write a resignation report tomorrow!" Sun Yao said in a sentence, and saw that the deputy mayor Yu Zhengdong, who had just no pressure on Shang Suke, fluttered. Suddenly sat on the ground. Chapter 252： Murder caused by a nail [The text of Chapter 1] 253 Chapter 252 A Murder Case Caused by a Nail There is a saying in "Forrest Gump": Life is like a box of chocolates. You never know what taste you will eat next. Life is full of drama. Sometimes accidents bring surprises, sometimes they are embarrassing scenes that people have to face. When Yu Zhengdong pushed the door open and went out, his heart was bitter. The deputy mayor actually wanted to admit a mistake to a hairy boy with a snot and a tear, begging for forgiveness. And this little boy is the one who just hit himself with a blue and swollen face. Yu Zhengdong felt that for so many years, he had never been as embarrassing as he was just now. Fortunately, at the time, Sun Yao invited everyone out and made his shame slightly relieved. "Oh!" A sigh of weakness in my heart, secretly thinking that this time it was kicked on the iron plate, there is a way to do not snoring, not to be lazy, and to fight with long eyes, why did you meet Su Ke, this Su Ke How is Sun Yao''s brother? How is this Sun Yao a niece of the Provincial Party Committee? Seeing Yu Zhengdong stepping out of the box, the crowd surrounded them all, and he saw his frustrated complexion suddenly didn''t know what to do, and stood embarrassed one by one. "It''s all gone!" In just a few words, when I said it, my heart was full of weak humiliation. It seemed to be getting older a lot, the bruised part on the forehead was slightly raised, and Su Ke''s footprints on the plain white shirt remained. Very obvious. "Mayor Yu, should we take the killer back to the bureau first?" To say that the most embarrassing person in the crowd was the police officer who led the team and walked to Yu Zhengdong''s head. "Here, what the **** do you bring, Mr. Sun has come forward, are you blind?" After all, the anger in his stomach was vented, Yu Zhengdong ironed out, and roared angrily. As soon as the police officer narrowed his neck, the owner couldn''t afford it, waved his hand, called the two brothers who came out of the police together and turned away without a word. Seeing Yu Zhengdong leaving the field, others began to arrange freely, and no one had the intention to continue, but Liu Peihua couldn''t help it, Su Ke came with him, naturally he had to wait for him to go back to school, let alone Su Ke''s background is not so simple. Otherwise, he may have nothing to do with the mayor. "Thank you, Mr. Sun!" Su Ke saw Yu Zhengdong push out the door, and then smiled at Sun Yao to express his gratitude. He did not expect that Sun Yao''s casual sentence actually scared him like this. That sentence made him write a resignation report. Seeing his face suddenly turned pale. "Thank you, I can help you naturally, not to mention that Yu Zhengdong has never been a good thing, and what''s your name, Mr. Sun, your sister! I didn''t say everything just now, you are my brother! " Sun Yao frowned and directly corrected Su Ke''s title, but he was just a brother, and he almost made Su Ke make a fool of himself. He thought of the word "secretary secretary" for no reason. How did the original words come? "Secretary has something to do, nothing to do with the secretary", isn''t my brother doing it ------ "Secretary Yuhua is okay!" Sun Yao ushered in the hotel this day, naturally knew Li Yuhua, but he was not so familiar, walked lightly and walked in front of Li Yuhua. Both women looked like they were twenty-seven or eighteen years old, but one was still dignified and elegant, and the other was very embarrassed. The long hair tangled in the back was scattered, and the light makeup on the faces had already been spent. Fortunately, things turned out to be perfectly resolved, but it seemed calm. "It''s okay, thank you President Sun, if you are not here today, I''m afraid Yu Zhengdong won''t leave so easily!" Li Yuhua naturally knows Sun Yao''s background, but although it is a hand for others, it is really Solved her big trouble with Suker. "You''re welcome. If I knew Su Ke was here, I would have been here for a long time. Fortunately, nothing happened!" Sun Yao was not at all concerned about the beating of some deputy mayors, and naturally he was too lazy to bother, let alone He still blame himself. While talking, Sun Yao''s cell phone rang, and after speaking, he said a few words, and smiled apologetically towards Su Ke and Li Yuhua: "Sorry, there is an elder who has arrived at the airport. I have to pick it up. No I can talk to you forever! " "Mr. Sun, please go!" "Sister Sun, go, we are leaving too!" When he went out with Sun Yao, Su Ke immediately saw Liu Peihua standing in the corridor, the head of a school, closing the door in the school, and he was a master of all words. Now he could not help but smile and please Just now, I accidentally heard people talk about the woman''s background, and I was suddenly surprised to add it. Su Ke has Liu Peihua waiting, but Li Yuhua is not so happy. He originally came with a rider. Now the big secretary has left, and after going downstairs to say goodbye to Su Ke, he will stop the taxi. "Secretary Li, where are you going? I''ll send you!" Liu Peihua has his own car, and the driver has been on standby for the car. This is a good thing, and it is naturally good. After listening to Li Yuhua, she was not immoral, and sat directly in the co-pilot seat. After all, in her current image, standing on the street made her somewhat unacceptable, like fighting with someone, when It was actually a fight. "Thank you very much today, Secretary Li! If you didn''t stop Su Ke, I really don''t know what''s going on with this boy!" Liu Peihua already thought that things didn''t seem so straightforward, and the tone of speech didn''t mean a little blame. , Reached out and patted Su Ke''s shoulder. "It''s nothing!" Li Yuhua was really reluctant to say more about this matter. Although she said that her emotions had calmed down, when she thought of what Yu Zhengdong was doing at that time, she always felt a sigh of relief in her heart, it was difficult to release, and she was very depressed, so There is an illusion of suffocation. Liu Peihua found that Deputy Secretary Li had no interest in talking, so he naturally kept silent. Su Ke even knew the inside story, and naturally felt that it was better to let Li Yuhua calm down slowly, and slowly calm down in the carriage. The driver entered the community after twenty minutes at the address given by Li Yuhua. "School Liu, thank you for bringing me back!" Li Yuhua nodded at Liu Peihua and pushed the door. I didn''t know what was going on. "Principal, I''ll send Secretary Li upstairs!" Su Ke saw Li Yuhua and walked along, and Liu Peihua also wanted to show concern, but it seemed that it was not appropriate for him to go upstairs , So stayed. Although Su Ke was going to send Li Yuhua upstairs, she was just following her, and she could clearly see that the white chiffon half-sleeved shirt she was wearing was very wrinkled, and it was originally a hem of the waist. A part of it was pulled out, and the black tube skirt was still intact. As it was stepped up, the plump double hips swayed from side to side, which was really attractive. I do n¡¯t know which one is upstairs, and there are some debris such as wooden boards leaning against the handrails on the stairs. Li Yuhua walked upwards and said, "Su Ke, come in and sit down for a while. I have something to tell you! " As soon as the voice fell, I heard a stabbing. The moment Li Yuhua turned his head to speak, the body could not help but twitched slightly towards the staircase handrail, and a damned wooden board had a curved iron nail hooked directly to the skirt. I only saw a good skirt, which split into two in an instant and fell off directly under my feet. Chapter 253： The skirt dropped again [The text of Chapter 1] 254 Chapter 253 The Skirt Drops Again Edogawa Conan: No matter what, there is only one truth. So how did a nail-related murder happen? Look at the slow-motion playback: The staircase at that time was narrow in space because of the stacking of wooden boards and other materials, allowing only one person to pass. However, what happened today gave Li Yuhua, the deputy secretary of the Communist Youth League Committee, a big touch, and he was not at peace. The boy Su Ke not only saved himself from Yu Zhengdong''s beastly heart, but also wanted to take responsibility for himself in order to protect his reputation. How long hasn''t a man made such a shock, one year and two years, or even longer, Li Yuhua doesn''t know how to express his gratitude to Su Ke, she has been thinking about this problem along the way. Seeing that he was going to be home, Li Yuhua invited Su Ke into the room to sit there, but the moment she turned her head, the body could involuntarily move towards the handrail of the stairs, especially the hips wrapped in the tube skirt, and rushed to the front. The wooden boards leaning against the handrails of the stairs are some old decoration materials, and it seems that a certain house is undergoing renovation. So, a bent nail suddenly appeared, a long rusty nail, and a sharp tip. Just hook it on the skirt. But at this time Li Yuhua didn''t know anything, she continued to walk, and then felt that her **** eggs seemed to be caught by something. When she reacted, she heard a stab, followed by a cold below. The tube skirt was torn by spikes, and she was taking a step upwards. From the position of the buttocks, a torn belt was immediately torn down to the penetrating opening of the skirt. The tube skirt was divided into two and fell down instantly, while the two petals Rich buttocks were immediately exposed to the air. "Ah!" Li Yuhua screamed, subconsciously going to pick up the skirt that fell on the feet, but panicked, the center of gravity of the high heels was unstable, causing her body to shake twice and fell straight in front of her. On the steps. Li Yuhua supported her body with both hands, leaning on the steps, her face turned pale instantly, not only because of the embarrassment of the skirt falling down, but even the pain from her body seemed to be heartbreaking. Because the fall was too sudden, there was no time to do any cushioning action. Both hands fluttered on the steps and could be supported, but the knees of the legs could only inevitably rest on the edges of the steps. Immediately Suffering directly from the air, the sweat beads on his forehead came out. Su Ke originally followed Li Yuhua, and looked at the shadow in front of him honestly. Although his hair was a little messy, but his waist was like a willow, his hips were round and round, and his style was infinite as he walked and stopped. On top of the two hemispheres swaying rapidly, but who can imagine sudden changes. After Su Ke returned to his mind, his eyes had already turned into another scene. The double hips wrapped tightly by the tube skirt suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, white and plump, and the black skirt was inexplicable. The two halves fell to the ground, and the ending was bleak. And what made Su Ke vomit blood more is Li Yuhua''s current posture, with two hands and feet supporting the body, and the buttocks tilted upwards. The two **** of the buttocks are constantly enlarged in front of the eyes, round and tender, and the meat is delicious. Of course, there is one between the two hemispheres. The black underwear is obstructed, but the more so, the stronger the visual impact. Her mouth was dry, her throat was smoky, her feet were soft, her heartbeat accelerated, Su Ke with red-faced ears and red eyes was behind her, her eyes stared straight at the scene in front of her, and Li Yuhua didn''t return for a moment because her knees were not too light. Come to God, still keep this action. Rich buttocks are like snow, and Yingying is like a jade. The white flowers are dazzling. The black pants in the middle shrink from the waist down to an inverted triangle. The black and white are so seductive, suddenly Su Ke shook his head, only I saw a five-centimeter-long wound on the white and tender skin in front of me. As if a beautiful red plum bloomed in the snow, Su Ke realized that it must be a wound cut by a nail, and instantly awakened him, and quickly stepped forward: "Secretary Li, are you all right?" Speaking of Su Ke pulling up the half-length skirt up to the original position and blocking the hooking things, it was only then that Li Yuhua realized that his privacy was fully visible in Su Ke''s eyes, I had to stand up on the stairs in a hurry, but the pain in my knees suddenly became severe, and my body crooked and I fell down again. "Secretary Li! Secretary Li!" Su Ke followed closely, reaching out and holding Li Yuhua''s thin waist, the other hand continued to pull the skirt that was about to fall, and affixed it involuntarily. "It''s okay! I''m okay!" Li Yuhua forced the pain on his knees, the cold sweat on his forehead kept falling down, and turned his head slightly to see Su Ke, but now the two people''s bodies are tightly attached together, one before Later, intimately, Su Ke could clearly see the embarrassment and embarrassment on Li Yuhua''s face. The rapid breathing was sprayed on his face, which was very hot. "You let go of me first, I can stand on my own!" Li Yuhua''s heartbeat has exceeded her limit. Today, she was already held by two men, but the feeling of being held in his arms by Su Ke made her instantly. I can''t resist it, it''s warm and safe, it''s intimate, and it hurts. Uh! The pain was because both knees were now blue. Su Ke just released her hand and saw Li Yuhua''s legs tremble slightly, and she was about to fall again. "Secretary Li, where is your home? I''ll send you up!" After speaking, Su Ke could not help but say, and directly held Li Yuhua. In desperation, Li Yuhua really couldn''t help it. This staircase may not be able to come up anytime soon. If people see him like this, his hair will be messy and his clothes will be wrinkled. Even the skirt will become two. Even if some people say that they have just been raped, I am afraid no one will doubt it. "301." Li Yuhua was hugged by Su Ke, while telling Su Ke his house number, and going to get the key, but the body just moved, and suddenly his buttocks hurt: "Oh!" Could not help but stumped, almost fell from Su Ke''s arms. "Li --- Secretary Li, don''t move! You''re hurt--you got a bit of injury!" Su Kezhi said embarrassingly, but he was a bit embarrassed. He slowly walked upstairs with Li Yuhua in his arms. You need to change your posture, and two people are close to each other. Li Yuhua realized that his buttock might have been scratched, but now he hasn''t thought about these times at all. His brain is blank, very blank, his heartbeat is violent, and his head is buried in silence. "Secretary Li, here!" Su Ke labored to open the door, walked into the room, and slowly lowered Li Yuhua, only then thought of asking: "Is anyone in the family?" "I live alone!" As soon as Li Yuhua finished speaking, she felt that it was cold below her. When she landed just now, she sighed with relief and forgot the stubble, and the two skirts suddenly landed. Chapter 254： Sister Yuhua is lying down! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 255 Chapter 254 Sister Yuhua is lying down! In fact, Su Ke was also very nervous when holding Li Yuhua upstairs. She also ignored the split skirt. Seeing Li Yuhua standing in front of herself, the skirt fell to the ground for the second time, and suddenly became awkward and awkward. It ¡¯s just that for the first time, the two hips facing her face have become frontal, but it is even more embarrassing. After all, Li Yuhua is looking at her face to face, and her beautiful cheeks are extremely red. At that time, a task prompt sound appeared in my mind. "Mission: Healing wounds for Li Yuhua; Reward: Proficiency in computer hacking (intermediate)." Suddenly, Su Ke glanced at the task prompt on the electronic screen, and then turned his head. After Li Yuhua reacted, he also bent down to pick up the skirt. Lower body **, two plump thighs are white and smooth as jade. The style of black **** is not hot, and is quite satisfactory, but in this scene, if you are a casual person, you may not be able to comply. Just pick up the skirt in Li Yuhua While hurrying around his waist, Suker suddenly noticed that a palm-sized piece of blood had been printed behind the skirt. "Secretary Li, you have to deal with the wounds behind you right away!" Su Ke looked at Li Yuhua, who was in a hurry, and said weakly. At the moment, Deputy Secretary Li also noticed, because when he just went to lift the skirt, he touched the wound on the back, and there was a burning pain. "It''s okay!" Li Yuhua''s face was crimson, but in the face of a high school student, she had to look like an adult, bear the pain, and pretend to be indifferent: "Su Ke, you sit first, I have to change clothes ! " "Secretary Li, is it all right?" Su Ke knew that the wound must be treated in your favor, because the coordinates of the wound are too sensitive. If the nail is too, why do you have to cut someone''s ass? what! It''s too insignificant! "It''s okay!" Li Yuhua could only hold her mouth firmly and hold on to the end, turning around to change clothes while holding the skirt, but the bruises on her knees were still there, and then she was equally embarrassed and walked a bit awkwardly. Su Ke glanced subconsciously at the position of Li Yuhua''s kneecap. There has now been a gum-sized bruise, and there seems to be a tendency to expand. In his mind, there was no reason to think of the spit that went crazy on the Internet some time ago. A female artist posted a photo of bruised legs on Weibo, with the text "I always feel like I have really loved this!" It caused the public''s conjecture, and this picture burst out Connotation, Su Ke also studied for a long time before suddenly realized. To say that this divergent thinking is really necessary, when thinking of this, Su Ke''s mind suddenly pops up a scene that just happened on the stairs. Isn''t Li Yuhua''s posture the source of this problem? What does it say online? Is this puppy style? He was feverish, and his mouth was dry. I felt a chaos of small flames rushing around in the body, and even part of it went straight to Su Xiaoke ¡¯s site. I ¡¯m afraid it wo n¡¯t take long for the sensitive Su Xiaoke to rise. . "I''m going! I''m evil!" Su Ke saw Li Yuhua finally walked into the bedroom, quickly shook his head, and forced this kind of connotative evil thoughts out of his body. Thinking of this task of treating wounds, it seemed to be There is no solution. I can''t go by myself. Hold down Secretary Li and give her medicine? Li Yuhua walked into the bedroom, quickly closed the door, and took these few steps. The gluteal muscles continued to pull as the steps moved, the wound became more painful, and his hands became loose. On the ground, she is alone in the room now, and naturally she will not bother, she will first reach out and touch her buttocks. "Oh!" Another breath, when the handle was retracted, there was a lot of blood on the fingertips, and there was even a trace of rust on it. There was some yellowish rust residue in the red blood. A few paper towels were pulled out of the bed, and her teeth bit her lips, and she wiped them carefully. Su Kebai is bored. Now that he has decided to give up the task of treating the wound, he no longer thinks about it, sitting on the sofa and looking at the layout of the living room. By the time Li Yuhua came out of the bedroom, he had changed his clothes, a white shirt, and a light blue cropped pants underneath. When I walked in front of Su Ke, my hair didn''t continue to cling to my head. After combing, my hair was still scattered. Looking at Su Ke, I took a deep breath: "Su Ke, today''s business, I really want to Thank you very much! I don''t know what to say or how to do it! " Su Ke knew that Li Yuhua had an injury on his buttocks, and I was afraid he couldn''t sit down, but when he heard that he had no reason, he thought of the task that he had decided to give up. I want to say that you quickly take off your pants and let me clean up for you. Will Secretary Li turn his face right away? "Secretary Li, don''t say that. Since I will run it when I run into it, don''t take it to heart." Su Ke''s performance is worthy of the top ten members, and he is very sincere. Li Yuhua looked at Su Ke: "Do n¡¯t call Li Li, Secretary Li, either. I''m not much older than you, just call my sister!" While talking, he walked to the water dispenser next to the TV and picked it up. The cup gave Suker a glass of water. Su Ke''s gaze followed Li Yuhua''s steps, watching her bend over to catch the water, her hips tilted again, and the rounded hemispheres were tightened by the light blue cloth. I wondered if she had dealt with that wound. Just thinking about the system to see if it had failed, I saw a blood stain on the right hip of the light blue pants, and it was slowly expanding. Li Yuhua took a glass of water, and as soon as he turned around, he found that Su Ke''s eyes were a little different. His **** sight was falling on his butt, and he straightened his waist, his expression was a bit unnatural. "Uh! Sister Yuhua, do you have a first aid kit at home?" Su Ke said as he stood up. "Yes, what''s wrong?" Li Yuhua didn''t quite understand, but pointed to the TV cabinet "here!" "I have to deal with the wound now. You have a lot of blood now. If you touch the aorta, it will be bad. Your life may be in danger!" Su Ke went straight to the TV cabinet, took out the first-aid kit, turned her head to look at some helpless Li Yuhua said by herself, and saw her subconsciously reach out and touched her buttocks. Sure enough, the blood had already penetrated the pants, and the palms were suddenly red. "Sister Yuhua, you lie on the sofa and take off your pants!" Su Ke''s voice was very serious, and his tone was indiscriminate, very firm. Chapter 255： This is a misunderstanding! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 256 Chapter 255 This is a misunderstanding! Su Ke walked towards Li Yuhua while carrying the first aid kit, but his expression was tense, but it was not the case at all. Sorry, sister Yuhua! I was helpless, I really didn''t scare you sincerely. Your wound really needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. Let me help you so that I can complete a task. When Li Yuhua heard Su Ke talking so seriously, she really panicked, I do n¡¯t know what to do, maybe there were too many accidents today, her thinking was a little confused, and she did n¡¯t realize how aorta could be on the buttocks? "Su Ke, I -----" Li Yuhua was at a loss, biting his lips with his teeth, his eyes were red with anxiety, and his heartbeat was very fast. The blood on his hands showed that Su Ke was not lying, but his wounds were on his buttocks. Come on! I usually feel a little embarrassed when I meet a female doctor to give me an injection, not to mention that it is now Sucker. "Oh, sister Yuhua, hurry up and lie down, haven''t you said you''re treating me as a younger brother! What''s the matter about my younger brother bandaging my sister!" Su Ke saw Li Yuhua''s hesitation and could only help her. After making a decision, she reached out and gently pushed her arm. Maybe it really made Su Ke frightened. After Li Yuhua was pushed by Su Ke, he really pushed the boat down on the sofa, his face flushed, and he did n¡¯t dare to turn back. "That you ------ then you fast some!" Talking about Li Yuhua slowly unfastening the belt, he slightly faded his pants down a little slit. A hint of flesh was revealed, and Su Ke felt his heart shrink suddenly, his body stretched, and he couldn''t even spit out the atmosphere, and swallowed his mouth with a grunt. Li Yuhua''s hand stopped suddenly, it seemed that both hands were stiff and could not move. Su Ke shook his head slightly, looked at Li Yuhua lying on the sofa, a sweat on his forehead, shot like electricity, clasped the belt of the light blue cropped pants with both hands, and quickly pulled down. "Yeah!" Li Yuhua didn''t expect Su Ke to do it directly, exclaimed, but also raised his **** in cooperation with his movements. "Eh!" Su Ke was excited for a moment, and did not expect to use too much force. He pulled all of his pants to the thigh roots and was stunned. The plump buttocks were shaking like water waves. The blood from the wound on the right hip had gradually solidified. Black and red. In fact, as long as Li Yuhua didn''t use a paper towel to wipe herself, the wound may have formed a blood clot. Li Yuhua was startled by Su Ke''s movements, but he was embarrassed and didn''t dare to turn his head, and buried his head deeply on the sofa. Alcohol, cotton swabs, gauze, and medical tape are all ready. Su Ke looked at the unsuitable picture in front of the child, took a hard breath, and seemed to bring courage with breathing. "Sister Yuhua, hold back!" Su Ke held on to the alcohol-stained cotton swab, and rushed past it little by little. "Yeah!" Li Yuhua felt a pain in her buttocks, alcohol hit the wound, and immediately tightened her body. She couldn''t help but lean forward, her hands clenched her fists, and her pain was disturbed. With Su Ke''s movements, a tingling sensation spread to every corner of the body, like an electric current, trying to divert his attention, ignoring that a man was cleaning the wound for himself. But the more so, the more the thoughts fluttered, and my heart slowly became accustomed to the cool and painful feeling. When I closed my eyes, there was an unexplained pleasure that swept away. Beige bit his lower lip hard, only then can I keep myself from making a sound, if not, I''m afraid I will groan! Do I have a tendency to be abused? When Li Yuhua thought of it, another wave of crispy hemp struck, and his body shivered, it seemed that there was a kind of swelling and wetting spreading down. Su Ke''s movement is very stable, but in his heart, he is also attacked by the stormy sea, constantly reminding himself not to look at indecent assault, but not to look at indecent assault, but his eyes will always glance involuntarily to the place where he should not look. As the blood stains are cleaned up, the skin becomes more delicate and pink, and somewhere wrapped in triangle fabric is more like a nuclear reactor. Just a glance at it makes people startled, and the breath begins to rush, and the heartbeat speeds up. Su Ke, who was so dry, finally realized that it was bad, and as expected, Su Xiaoke really began to probe his brain, and the tent was set up. The room was silent, with a man and a woman alone. In this environment, in this atmosphere, would it be normal if something happened? Su Ke shook his head vigorously and expelled that wicked thought in his mind. He quickly put on a layer of gauze and carefully stuck the tape. At this time, the sound of the task completion sounded, and he was finally relieved. . Looking at the two hips in front of the eyes, even if a piece of gauze is attached, it will not affect the beauty. "Sister Yuhua, all right!" Su Ke said softly. Without movement, Li Yuhua remained motionless. "Sister Yuhua? Alright!" Su Ke said again, but I don''t know what happened. Li Yuhua seemed to be asleep, and she didn''t mean to lift up her pants. In desperation, only good people did it. The Buddha sent to the west. Grasp the belt of the pants with both hands and carefully drag upwards. Su Ke fears that he will touch the wound that has just been bandaged, so the movement is abnormally gentle and slow, and the white beauty disappears in front of his eyes, inch by inch. Some regrets. "Ah!" A scream rang out from behind Su Ke, and he was startled, his body trembling, his hands stopped and he turned to look. A middle-aged woman, with a full face of Tie Qing, seemed to be stunned by the scene in front of her, and her eyes were widened. A basket of vegetables fell to the ground, cucumbers and tomatoes scattered on the ground, glaring at Su Ke: "You --- you --- "I was so angry that my fingers shivered at Su Ke. Su Ke was equally frightened, so she remembered that after holding Li Yuhua and entering the door, her skirt fell again, and her head fell asleep, she forgot to close the door, but why did this person emerge? I didn''t hear anything. "I --- I ---" Su Ke didn''t know what to do. He turned to see Li Yuhua, only to see that her half **** was still exposed, and she just mentioned her pants to half. Fortunately at this time Li Yuhua turned her head, her face was crimson, her eyes seemed a little blurred, but she suddenly woke up after seeing the middle-aged woman who suddenly appeared in front of her. "Mom! Why are you here?" "Li Yuhua, look at your good deeds!" Su Ke then realized that the woman in front of her turned out to be Li Yuhua''s mother, but the aunt seemed to have a bad temper and yelled out: "During the day, the door is not Off, you-do you think men want to go crazy? " Chapter 256： Your mother is here again! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 257 Chapter 256 Your Mom Is Here Again! Su Ke watched Li Yuhua''s mother turned her head away and slammed the door shut, and Li Yuhua was struggling to get off the sofa when she saw her old lady lost her temper, and stretched out her hands to raise her pants. Finally, the half of the **** exposed was finally recovered. Both Li Yuhua and Su Ke knew that they had been misunderstood. Although it was said that the scene was really hot, Su Ke stood behind and slowly raised his pants. It was just after finishing some sort of relationship with human reproduction. , The race continues the piston movement. And the expression of Li Yuhua when she turned her head, her eyes were spring, her eyes were blurred, her cheeks were cloudy, and she seemed to be a little breathless, which made people affirm her guess, which was an afterthought, and when she was on the sofa When I came down, both knees were still bruised, so Mother Li''s misunderstanding really made sense. Su Ke scratched his head and looked depressed: "I didn''t do anything!" Muttered in his mouth and explained to the air, but Ms. Li slammed out the door and didn''t know who to tell. Li Yuhua even wanted to cry without tears, and did n¡¯t know how to do it so well. Although she moved out to live, her mother would come over often, and sometimes cook meals for herself. More often, she was afraid that she would forget to buy vegetables and make special delivery. Come to the door and increase the kitchen''s food reserves, but --- but this is how it turned out! I heard Su Ke''s weak mumble and wanted to chase it out, but the gauze on her buttocks and the pain in her knees made her stop after just two steps, and she said subconsciously: "If you really did it Just fine, now I ca n¡¯t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River! " "That''s what it is --- it''s fine --- it''s done!" After Su Ke''s heart was tight, didn''t he blame himself? Is it a vomit that is not as good as the beast you just had? At that moment, Su Ke jumped out of the story about the inferiority of the beast and the beast. It seems that he has now become the protagonist of the story, ¡®Sit pregnant without messing with Liu Xiehui, and do not lift the man with the helpless heart¡¯. It can not be! His face was red and his ears red, and he looked at Li Yuhua''s expression with embarrassment, but he was thankful that he didn''t see anything from Li Yuhua''s contempt for hating iron and steel, but his face was more blue and white. "What to do?" Su Ke asked weakly, very embarrassed, really worried that Li Yuhua would say something: then do it! After all, he was not ready. Li Yuhua''s complexion is still changing. In fact, in the past few years, parents have been eager to a state of illness about their love life. After all, a 28-year-old woman is understandable without being married, but Not even having a boyfriend is really speechless. Even Mother Li asked more than once in private whether she was apathetic, and even vaguely asked her opinion about homosexuality, which made Li Yuhua angry and angry. So Li Yuhua would say something like this just now, if she was really hit by her mother, although she may not be able to accept it at that time, I am afraid that she will take a breather and even have fun in the quilt. Both exist. This is also why Li Yuhua was embarrassed and powerless, but she did n¡¯t have to catch up with her when she saw her mother turn around, because it did n¡¯t matter much. Men and women love each other, not to mention the fact that they are single all the time. Suddenly a thought flashed through Li Yuhua''s head, and her eyes flashed. "Let''s do something for your sister!" Li Yuhua turned her head to look at Su Ke, and pushed the boat down the river, gradually formulating the plan. "Huh? Okay!" Su Ke didn''t ask what it was, he promised cleanly, after all, he even helped off the pants, and there is nothing he dare not help, how to say that he is also a top ten Communist Youth League member, Be worthy of this honor. "I will explain this to my mother, but if necessary, I may ask you to help me prove it!" Li Yuhua also looked at Su Ke up and down when he said this. In order to participate in this commendation meeting today, Sucker deliberately chose a slightly formal clothes, white shirt, black trousers, black leather shoes, okay! This suit was the last dress for Du Wan''s guest boyfriend. She was originally taken off by the Fangfeiyi people, but finally fell to her own hands. Su Ke looked at Li Yuhua and looked at himself, and seemed to nod his head slightly, confused, completely puzzled, but still said: "Okay, I can come to prove at any time, when I will tell my aunt I''m just helping you bandage the wound! " Li Yuhua found that Su Ke was wearing this suit, although his face was still a little bit awkward, but to tell others that he had already joined the work, no one believed it. After all, the baby face of twenty-five or six is ??also very common! After hearing Su Ke say this, Li Yuhua quickly shook his head: "Not to prove this!" "Huh? What is that? Sister Yuhua, just tell me, I will try my best to complete the task!" Su Ke Dayi suddenly, an impassioned shot of a two-ribbed knife for a friend, but because of this episode, the embarrassing atmosphere just cleaned up Lightened a lot. "What you need to prove is --- as my mother saw --- we are doing this kind of thing!" Although Li Yuhua already had a plan in mind, when he said it, it was still difficult to tell. After all, the Su Ke in front of himself is still a freshman in high school, but he is a 28-year-old deputy secretary of the Communist Party Committee. "Ah?" After Su Ke listened, he didn''t respond for a long time, blinking blinkingly, repeating in confusion in his mouth: "Like what aunt saw? What happened?" Li Yuhua listened to a black line. I didn''t expect Su Ke''s heart was like a blank piece of paper. He didn''t have a clear understanding of the matter between men and women, but he didn''t know how to explain it. After a while, this stubbornly said: "It''s the one you attended in the sanitation class. Men and women can only do it after marriage!" I feel that what I''m talking about is too vague, but really, if this matter is explained thoroughly, I''m afraid I have to find a place to dig into it, it will be too shameful. "Oh! Go to bed **?" Su Ke suddenly realized, as if after a difficult problem, he was relieved. "Yeah!" Li Yuhua''s scalp was a little numb, and Su Ke was so straightforward that you would die implicitly! His face was extremely unnatural and nodded: "You help me, if they ask, you will be my boyfriend!" "Okay, I see!" Su Ke responded, acting as a boyfriend. He hasn''t done the job himself. Du Wan''s parents still praise him so much! As soon as Su Ke finished speaking, he heard the knock on the door of the room. The cat''s eyes came to the room door and he was startled again. He turned his head at Li Yuhua and lowered his voice: "Sister Yuhua, Your mother is here again! " Chapter 257： Lock the door! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 258 Chapter 257 Lock the Door! Su Ke didn''t expect that Mother Li would go and come back so soon, she turned to Li Yuhua and said, but Li Yuhua didn''t feel too surprised, and nodded: "Do you remember what I said just now?" "Remember! Remember!" Su Ke nodded again and again, thinking that he would not have to enter the character so soon? I haven''t warmed up yet! "Let''s open the door!" Li Yuhua didn''t panic, and his face was normal. Instead, he sat directly on the sofa and immediately went into the play. He waved at Su Ke and gave orders. "Squeak!" As soon as the door was opened by Sukhara, looking at the middle-aged woman standing outside the door, she should be in her early fifties, but she did not see a white hair, her body was slightly blessed, and her head was down. Not high, probably less than one meter six, at this moment still staring at Su Ke with a blue face. "Hello aunt! Please come in!" Su Ke hurried to her side, her face full of flattering smiles, and entering the mode where the son-in-law saw her mother-in-law, respectfully. "Hmm!" Mother Li snorted coldly, and glanced at Su Ke, not sloppy, walked into the room, saw Li Yuhua sitting on the sofa, and sat directly opposite her. "Mom!" Li Yuhua bowed her head slightly, her face flushed a little, like the embarrassment of being smashed by someone, her voice was a little murky, and she had the potential to become an actor. "Hum!" Mother Li snorted again, turning her head to the side. "Yuhua, where is our tea?" Su Ke closed the door, walked back to the living room, took the cup from the coffee table, and asked Li Yuhua. "The new two days ago, it''s in the TV cabinet!" Li Yuhua''s face seemed really red now. I didn''t expect Su Ke to call himself that way, but when he said the words "Yuhua", the heart There were a few beatings for no apparent reason. "Auntie, you drink tea!" Su Ke made a good cup of tea and reached in front of Ms. Li, her face was a little embarrassed, holding a tea cup in both hands, bending slightly, sincerely, respectfully. "Huh!" Although Mother Li was still brow-eyed, but her language finally changed. From the beginning of "hum" to "um", this is a great progress. After receiving the tea cup, Ms. Li looked at Su Ke up and down through the continuously evaporating water mist, or it was more appropriate to look at it, like an X-ray scan. You must see Su Ke through. However, Su Ke feels pretty good at the moment. He is not tall and short, well-dressed, white shirt and black trousers, but looks like a white-collar elite dress. In addition to looking slightly younger, he looks good and thinks of his daughter. If a boyfriend likes to take a shot of his own, his face will finally be relieved. Su Ke felt that gaze fell on himself and came back and forth several times. It was a bit nervous, but it was normal for Ms. Li to feel helpless. After all, the mother-in-law saw the two men''s good things and who they put on I''m afraid there are some red-faced ears. Li Yuhua was sitting aside, and I was a little nervous. I really do n¡¯t know what Su Ke would do, but it seems that nothing is wrong. At this time, the mother put down the tea cup in her hand and turned to look at herself. Head off. "Xiaoyu, come with me!" After Mother Li said, she walked straight to the bedroom, Li Yuhua stood up, followed closely. Watching the two women close the door, Su Ke stood still, feeling that things in this world were really full of surprises. How did he suddenly become a boyfriend of Li Yuhua, and a boyfriend who had just finished XXOO? Is it? He shook his head and turned to pick up the vegetables scattered on the ground. Fortunately, I had a similar experience before, how to introduce myself and how to respond, I also have a routine, finally I have a little confidence in my heart. I do n¡¯t know what happened in that bedroom. In short, Su Ke felt that time was passing slowly. Every now and then, he turned his head to take a look. Finally, when Su Ke did n¡¯t know how many times he looked back, the door opened and Li Yuhua came out of the room. Came out. "My mother told you to go in!" Li Yuhua said, leaning slightly against Su Ke''s ears. He breathed in his ears. It was very numb, his heartbeat accelerated, turned his head, and the cheeks of the two were close at hand. Li Yuhua is very beautiful, otherwise it will not attract Yu Zhengdong''s heart, but most of the time Su Ke sees, she can always dress more solemnly and calmly, her long hair spread down, and her cheeks still have Faintly flushed, instantly distinguished between the two. "Don''t be nervous, I just told your name to my mother! The rest is up to you!" Li Yuhua gave Su Ke an encouraging look, it seemed that the leader was explaining the task to his subordinates, which means I am very optimistic you! Su Ke is not nervous now. Dead horses are treated as living horse doctors. What they can behave like is what they can succeed. He nodded at Li Yuhua, stood up, picked up the tea he had made for Li Li, and went straight into the bedroom. Seeing Su Ke bringing her tea in, Ms. Li''s eyes are somewhat appreciated. It seems that this young man is quite sensible, but as a parent, maintaining a posture is also necessary, but his face has become very gentle. "Suker, come and sit!" Su Ke handed over the tea nicely and sat aside, showing a modest sense of restraint, but the more so, the more flattering he can be. After all, he gave his daughter to an honest person, so that he can be assured as a parent. None of the parents wanted their daughter to marry a slutty son. Basically, it''s still the same, age, work, anyone else in the family, etc. Su Ke answered like a stream of answers. After the initial communication, Mother Li finally asked the key. "When are you going to get married?" Mother Li smiled and looked at Su Ke, her expression on her face was ten thousand times stronger than before, and she seemed to want to hug her grandson. "Auntie, I have to listen to Yuhua too. She has been busy with her career. I can''t pull him back!" Su Ke showed a man''s spirit of sacrifice for love to the fullest. sigh. "But if you keep dragging on, what if you become pregnant? Premarital pregnancy will have a bad effect on her career!" Mother Li is very attached to this issue. "Eh!" Su Ke was speechless, covered with black lines, and took a deep breath. Then he replied solemnly to Mother Li: "Auntie, rest assured, we have security measures!" Nima! What kind of safety measures is it to talk to a mother-in-law? Su Ke felt as if there were 10,000 grass and mud horses passing by in his heart! "Okay, I think you''re almost at work, so I won''t talk much. I have time to come home for dinner and let my old man drink two glasses with you!" Said Mother Li, standing up and going out. . Su Ke finally felt relieved at this time, and finally passed the safety barrier, but the moment she opened the door, she suddenly stopped, turned her head and stared at Su Keton for about a minute or two. "Auntie, let me tell you something!" "Um! This-this-this next time if you really can''t help but want to be in the living room, remember to lock the door!" Mother Li also seemed a little embarrassed, and hurried out after speaking. "Lock the door! Lock the door!" Su Ke stood red with red ears, his mouth twitching. Chapter 258： Unspoken rules! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 259 Chapter 258 Hidden Rules! When Su Ke walked downstairs, I remembered that the principal was still waiting for himself downstairs and trot immediately, but relieved that Liu Peihua was asleep in the car. It seems that the noon incident did not bring him any negative emotions. Although he was startled at first, thinking that Su Ke had provoked the mayor to hit the pond fish, but he quickly turned around and did not expect Su Ke to be with Tiandu. The hotel''s owner, Sun Yao, still has a relationship. Liu Peihua, who was relieved, naturally did not have any pressure. In addition, after drinking a little wine at noon, Su Ke did not come down again. She fell asleep with her eyes closed. Before going out, Li Yuhua also explained to Su Ke the reason. Perhaps it was because Su Ke had cleaned his wound before. The two also had a preliminary frank treatment, so they talked a lot less. Regret. It turned out that Li Yuhua''s mumble for her mother was almost on the verge of collapse. As soon as she met, she would be urged to find an object to fall in love with, and every day she was cuddling to hold her grandson. This time, she bumped into herself and Su Ke. Misunderstanding, but it made her think of it. Originally, it was only a small scam. In order to keep himself clean, but when things really got to this point, Li Yuhua had some other inexplicable thoughts in his heart, and looked at Su Ke a little differently. "Su Ke, my mother didn''t tell you anything else in the room?" Li Yuhua naturally checked the news after her mother left to see if the old lady had any doubts. "Eh!" Su Ke scratched his head. He had already told Li Yuhua all the questions he had asked, and he looked up at the deputy secretary of the Youth League Committee in front of him. "This-this-this aunt said A sentence! " "What did she say?" Li Yuhua asked immediately. "She told me and told me that the next time we two couldn''t help it in the living room, remember to close the door!" When Su Ke said this, his face was red and his ears were red and his heartbeat was a little abnormal. "Oh! What?" After listening, Li Yuhua nodded, followed by the reaction, his embarrassment all over his face, immediately he was at a loss, his eyes flickered, and his blushing turned out to be unexplainable. breath. "I''ll go first, call me if something happens!" Su Ke fled into the desert, always feeling incredible on the way back to school, how did this turn out! Liu Peihua looked at Su Ke from time to time and frowned, sometimes thinking about it, brewing a mood: "Su Ke, what is the relationship between you and that Sun?" "It''s my sister!" Su Ke is now entering the space of the flower-picking system to check. Sure enough, this task has been completed. It shows: "Task: Treat the wound for Li Yuhua (completed); Reward: Proficiency in computer hacking skills (intermediate)." "Please extract!" After hearing Su Ke''s answer, Liu Peihua''s mouth twitched unconsciously. Sun Yao was the niece of the Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, and Su Ke was the younger brother of Sun Yao. This is not scientific! One surname and one surname? Is it a relative? However, Su Ke has now become a big man in Liu Peihua''s eyes. Not only is it worth cultivating, but he must also make friends. Maybe he may ask Su Ke for help in the future! At this moment, Su Ke felt that his cell phone was shaking and pulled out to see a strange number displayed on the screen. "Hello!" "Hey! Is Brother Suker?" A little girl''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "I''m Sukh!" Sukh frowned. The little girl''s voice seemed familiar, but couldn''t figure out who it was? "Guess who I am?" The little girl was obviously joking with Su Ke, but this immediately gave Su Ke a difficult problem, and she had no clue about meditation. After waiting for a while, the little girl noticed that there was no movement, and her voice was not very happy: "You promised to take me for a ride! I forgot who I am!" "Mai Miao? Is it you?" Su Ke thought of it immediately when she heard this. She had witnessed a small car accident with Li Feifei and Zhou Yu. This girl was the one who was hit by the car, and her father was still A commander too! "Yeah, I''m Miao Miao, brother Su Ke, have you forgotten me?" The little girl realized that Su Ke finally recognized herself, and she was glad. "No, how can I forget the cute little Miao Miao! How is your leg? It''s almost okay now?" When Su Ke talked, a little girl appeared in her mind, mushroom head, baby fat, The little bridge of the nose is high, and the character is very strong, that is, the relationship with his father seems a little harmonious. "I''m alright, brother Su Ke, I''m in a bad mood. Can you take me for a ride at night? Or take me to KTV to sing, and sisters Feifei and Zhou Yuhui!" I did not expect the memory of Xiaoya Okay, all three names are firmly written down. Su Ke was a little hesitant. Not only did he have to go to work in Fangfeiyi at night, but he had no car at all! "Brother Sucker? Do you have no time?" Mai Miao asked carefully, seemingly afraid to hear Su Ke reject himself. "I have time! Will I pick you up after school?" Thinking of the little girl muttering, waiting for her answer, Su Ke couldn''t really say no. After agreeing to Mai Miao, Li Feifei naturally had no objection. After school in the afternoon, she sent Wei Lan home, and then joined Zhou Fei with Li Feifei. "Well! Su Ke is gone for a few days. Why is she dressed like an office worker! Is this going to drop out of school to work?" Seeing Su Ke, Zhou Yu will naturally play the role of a poisonous tongue girl, while holding Li Feifei''s small hand, He looked at Su Ke up and down. "No! Something is wrong today!" Because Su Ke did not return home after school, so far he has been wearing a white shirt and black trousers, but Li Feifei immediately released him: "Su Ke joined the top ten members of the city today That commendation will go! " "Ten best team members?" Zhou Yu pouted her lips, without surprise or surprise: "Just you? Still ten best team members?" "Oh, it''s me!" Su Ke was very speechless about Zhou Yu''s expression. It seems that only ten of the top ten members in Quanwei Haishi are relatively rare, but there is no slight reaction from others. Zhou Yu shook her head and sighed: "What is wrong with the judges? Your head is crowded? Why did you choose you? Is there a shadow?" "Su Ke! To be honest, have you been ruled by the judges?" "Oh!" Su Ke almost spit out black blood. This poisonous tongue girl is too cruel? Chapter 259： Teasing you? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 260 Chapter 259 amuse you to play? Mai Miao is wearing a goose-yellow dress today. The fourteen-year-old girl stood on the street and waited, seeing Su Ke stopped slowly in her car, almost cheering. "What would you like to eat?" Su Ke sat in the driver''s seat and turned to look at the wheat seedlings. Now he is considered to be rich, although he has always been low-key, but please have a meal or something, there is no pressure. "Lanzhou ramen!" The little girl did not see anything at all, and the three girls crowded behind her, giggling with a smile, and heard Su Ke''s words, Mai Miao did not think about it, and answered directly. "Lanzhou ramen? Don''t you eat McCann?" Su Ke knew the price of Lanzhou ramen. Fifty people would be enough for 50 yuan. I didn''t expect the little girl to save money for herself. Once, you have to be generous. "Miken? What is it?" Mai Miao''s eyes widened, it seemed strange to the term. "McKen is McDonald''s and KFC!" Suker said as he drove. "Cut! Who eats that now! It''s all junk food. If you want to eat it, go home-made, brother Su Ke, will you take me to eat ramen?" There is no reason to ask for a big meal. Now that I want to take a ride, after eating the ramen, Su Ke drove a few people around the city with the golf of Zhou Yu, especially in the section of the development zone. Got off the car. "Go to sing?" Su Ke remembered that the little girl said she was in a bad mood and wanted to go to KTV to sing, and it was still early, it was only 6 o''clock, so she asked. "Okay, go sing!" Mai Miao smiled cheerfully, making a starting gesture with her little fist. "I''m going! I almost forgot, I haven''t asked for leave yet!" Su Ke suddenly patted his head and parked the car to the side of the road. He remembered to call Luo Feiyan before, but who knew he had forgotten it. "Smoke sister!" Su Ke felt that he had been taking more and more vacations during this time. After being connected, he felt a little embarrassed to speak. "Eh? What''s wrong? Mrs. Little!" Luo Feiyan''s voice came, but it made Su Ke inexplicably relax a lot. "I have something today, please take a leave!" "Leave a break? Brother Su, what''s the matter with you? Good leave again? Is it still angry with yesterday?" Luo Feiyan''s voice was a tone of laughter, when he heard half of the voice suddenly louder: "Du Wan, come over to Su Ke''s phone. He is still angry. He can''t get angry today! " Su Ke heard Luo Feiyan''s automatic replenishment plot, and suddenly a black line, he heard a da trot from the phone: "Hey! Su Ke, why are you still angry?" Sure enough, the phone has been transferred to Du Wan''s hands. "Uh, I''m not angry!" Su Ke felt very weak in his excuse, and before he finished speaking, Du Wan''s voice rang again, like a coquettish snoring voice: "Brother Su, don''t be angry! " Su Ke listened to the voice, and it seemed that the girl Yan Tong ** was holding her cell phone and talking to herself while twisting her waist. The voice almost numbed Su Ke''s bones, but this was not over. Then I heard Du Wan said, "We know it''s wrong! I shouldn''t have teased you yesterday, I promise! Next time we really stripped off, OK?" "Oh! Keke! Keke!" Su Ke listened to the charming voice, telling seductive topics, suddenly breathing out of order, coughing up, and suddenly coughed, then suddenly found a cold air behind him It turned out that I was sweating all of a sudden, but there were still three girls sitting behind me! "Hey! Sister Du Wan, you say to Sister Yan, I won''t pass today!" After speaking, I hung up the phone quickly, breathing slowly and calmly, and then I turned my face slowly. Li Feifei looked dignified, frosting, and stared at Su Ke. Zhou Yu would be filled with indignation, murderous, and glared at Su Ke. Mai Miao''s little girl behaved as if nothing had happened, a naive and crooked head: "Brother Su Ke, is there a stripped sister over there waiting for you?" Su Ke had all the thoughts into the ground, and he cried without tears, opened his mouth, and paused for a long time before talking: "Don''t listen to her, Miao Miao, she''s making me play!" "Really? To play with you? Do you have to take off your teasing?" Li Feifei stretched her face tightly, jumping out of her teeth word by word. "Fifi, I''ve told you already. People like Su Ke look so honest, and they might be insignificant when you look back! Look at it!" Zhou Yu was still fanning the flames. "This --- this --- Fifi, you know me, that''s the customer in my place of work. It''s all 30- and 40-year-old women. Think about it, how can a woman who goes to a beauty club be young They just made me happy! "Su Kexin said sorry to Sister Du Wan. If you hurt me so much, I was forced to helplessly. "How do I sound like a little girl? The sound is twenty years old!" Zhou Yu will recognize the kung fu sound good, but the fan-kung fu kung fu is even more amazing. Seeing Li Feifei''s expression eased slightly, in a word Since then, there has been an explosive trend. "Fifi, don''t listen to Zhou Yu, otherwise I''ll take you there next time. They are really old ladies with pleated faces!" Su Ke could only fix Qingshan without relaxing, and he couldn''t admit that he was killed. The wheat seedlings are colored. "Brother Su Ke, take me to see it next time, are we going to sing now?" Mai Miao really is sensible. Although it just helped the horrible performance, after listening to this, Su Ke also decided not to blame, and nodded again and again: " Go, go, let''s sing now! " After speaking, Su Ke quickly turned his head and started the car. Fortunately, Li Feifei wasn''t really angry, but just a little bit jealous. I thought that even if the people there were not thirty or forty years old, Su Ke was a little hairy child in front of them. Look. The gold cabinet and the seized Jinse Huanian are also among the top KTVs in Weihai, and just after running around the city, the distance is the shortest. In order to quickly break this awkward atmosphere, Su Ke did not go to the city center. open. Sure enough, when he entered the box and the sound of music came together, the atmosphere immediately warmed up. The three girls, Mai Ba, Su Ke only drank drinks on one side, but it was good to listen to music. "Task: Help Zhou Yu to get ahead; Reward: RMB 500." Suddenly, a task emerged from the flower picking system. After Su Ke watched it, he was shocked and looked up. There was indeed no shadow of Zhou Yu in the box. "Fifi, what about Zhou Yu?" "Go to the toilet!" Li Feifei found Su Ke''s face was not right, and stopped the music. At this moment, the voice of quarrel faintly came out. It seemed to be Zhou Yuhui. Su Ke quickly opened the door and ran out. Chapter 260： Mouth-to-mouth battle [The text of Chapter 1] 261 Chapter 260 Zhou Yu would have nothing to do. She jumped alive, with her toes high and arrogant. She faced the enemy without falling into the wind, and even fought more and more bravely. After Su Ke went out, he saw at the end of the corridor and the bathroom door, Zhou Yu would be leaning on his waist and arguing with people. Although there was music in each box, the voice of Zhou Yu would be louder. "How does my mother know that you are firing in the toilet! If you do n¡¯t have the money to open a house, go to the park to play field battles, and you are not afraid to smoke you here! What is the mood?" Before Zhou Yu''s voice fell, she heard an unfamiliar woman opposite her broke out: "What''s wrong? I''d be happy to do it in the toilet, my aunt, I''ll let you listen to this for a long time **, it will make you cool!" Behind this woman was a man leaning against a wall, a plaid shirt, washed white jeans, one end of the belt tugging wildly, holding his arms to watch the two women arguing with interest. "I''m awful, still okay? My old lady thought that she had entered the slaughterhouse when she went to the toilet! She was so scared that her urine was too weak, and she got a wet shoe, crying for a while, howling, how have you thought about others? "Zhou Yuhui is really fighting more and more bravely. When it comes to pointing at the man leaning against the wall here:" Ask you man, is he enjoying it? You are killing people! " The man shrugged his shoulders and quickly waved his hand: "You go on, don''t involve me, but you use the word" grass "very well!" The tone is very light, but it only adds to the tone of a word. The woman didn''t seem to be too old, about 20, and she was very charming. She had a small strapless short tube top, half-breasted breasts, and bulging. She had red bite marks from the neck to the twin peaks. The short skirt is short and uncomfortable. It just covers the buttocks. It is very convenient. As long as you bend down slightly, I am afraid that you will be able to reveal the place where you just fought. "Aunt Grandma, I''m happy to call you that, are you jealous? You jerk!" This seductive woman is really not a fuel-saving lamp. You come and go with Zhou Yuhui, the poisonous tongue girl, one after another. "Who is the bad guy scolding?" Zhou Yu poked her lips, and did not get angry, responded with a smirk. "Bitches scold you!" The woman reacted immediately after speaking, and her eyes glared: "Little **** has the patience to find one! I think you are a **** that no one wants!" "My aunt, my mother, I just tickled my fingers and there was a chain of people coming!" Zhou Yu''s conversation did not fall, then he turned his head and pointed at Su Ke: "You! Just you! Don''t look at others, come over!" As soon as Su Ke pushed out the door, she saw that Zhou Yu would show off her power, but she seemed evenly matched and was not harmed. She let go of her heart, and when she wanted to walk over, she found that she raised her finger and gave orders. With Zhou Yu''s words, a man and a woman over there also cast their eyes over them. Su Ke suddenly became a little speechless and stepped forward. Zhou Yu seemed to treat Su Ke as a passerby, his face was tight, Su Ke saw The state immediately understood, and asked unknown: "You call me?" "Yes! That''s you!" Zhou Yu would see Su Ke on the road, and quietly gave an admiring look, a chest: "You say I''m beautiful?" "Oh!" Su Ke remembered the vicious stepdaughter in Snow White for no reason. She shouted all day, but had to cooperate and nodded heavily: "Beautiful!" "Where am I beautiful?" "Everywhere is beautiful!" "Want to go to bed with me?" Su Ke had a black line, and the problem was too direct. The muscles on his face suddenly stiffened. Looking at the charming woman on the other side staring at himself, there was no way but to nod his head severely again: "Think!" "How much do you think?" Zhou Yu first glanced at her opponent and then asked. "Eh!" Su Ke felt like he was on a thief ship, but the good guys did it to the end and sent the Buddha to the west, and then resigned, "Special, very, very thoughtful!" "Okay you guys! I''ve seen this for a long time. It''s all foxes of the millennium. What kind of chat are you playing with me! You can take off your pants now, I don''t think he can catch you?" Sure enough, sharp. Just as the woman was talking, a box door in the corridor opened, and a wobbly man came out from the same, young, in his early twenties, full of alcohol and walking straight. "Shaochi!" After the man came over, he first greeted the man leaning against the wall, looked very humble, and held on to a wine goblet, and then asked: "What''s wrong?" "You ask her!" The man hugged his arms and smiled indifferently, even though he looked good, his eyes were large, his nose was high, his skin was very white. It didn''t affect the mood because of the quarrel between the two women. "Pang brother! This little **** bullied me!" The glamorous woman turned her head and began to frown, pointing at Zhou Yu who was watching coldly. The smoky man turned his head and looked at it. It seemed that the wine was over-colored. The man''s eye socket was slightly blue, and he walked over, shaking, "What? Dare to bully you!" The voice didn''t fall, then he lifted his feet. I turned to Zhou Yuhui. Zhou Yu didn''t expect that this person would start with a word of disagreement. Some of them stood still in a daze, but fortunately, Su Ke reached out and pulled her aside. The man named Pang Ge was furious when he saw that he was not kicking anyone, and then took a step forward, but Su Ke had now stood in front of Zhou Yuhui, his expression began to take a serious look, and looked coldly The man in front of me. Su Ke felt a little depressed. It seemed that as long as he entered the KTV, he would definitely have trouble, but he was not afraid of the trouble, especially in the hands-on scene, there was no pressure. "Boy, go away! Don''t be impatient with your grandpa''s affairs!" The man was snoring and drunk, drunk and dazzling. He was the oldest man, his second child, and no one was convinced. . "Grandpa Pang?" Su Ke laughed and said softly in the face of the drunkard who wasn''t even interested in doing anything, "Would you believe me to beat you out of the bladder?" "I grass your mother ---" After listening, the boy raised his fist directly, hitting Su Ke''s eyes, and it was fast and powerful, and then the whole man was kicked out by Su Ke. . "Ah!" The glamorous woman screamed at the sight of Pang Ge being blown away, panicked, but calmed down in the next moment, because in his box, three men came out again, running Su Ke fluttered. Chapter 261： Flying to Encounter [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 262 Chapter 261 "Brother Su Ke, kick well!" Mai Miao and Li Feifei came over long ago and saw Su Ke kicked out, the man fell directly to the ground. Cute loli. At this time, several people rushed out of the box over there, first supporting the boy who fell to the ground, and then surrounded Su Ke, all of them were soaring with alcohol. Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. It was helpless. The three people in front of him looked differently dressed, but they were not in the streets, but they were a little bit angry, and their eyes were red. "I sincerely remind you that if you do it, you will probably regret it for a long time!" Su Ke faced these three drunks, and he couldn''t really raise any interest in his hands. I''m afraid he would solve them with three punches and two feet. Not even warming up. "Hey! All right, go back!" Until then, the man who had been leaning against the wall finally spoke again, only he was more sober in it, and Pango was kicked by Su Ke. He didn''t care at all. "Chi Shao!" Sure enough, upon hearing this, Pang Ge, who had just been lifted, expressed his dissatisfaction, but when he saw that Chi Shao frowned slightly, he immediately lowered his head and looked at his little belly. Shoe prints, looked at Su Ke again, his eyes were venomous, and he snorted hard before returning to his own box. With his departure, the three people lost their tempers. It seems that among these people, the young man Chi is in a very high position, and everyone''s behavior depends on his face. "Yue Leichi!" The man leaning against the wall came to Su Ke, and stretched out his hand. Su Ke also couldn''t figure out what the purpose of this man was. It stands to reason that the two sides were arrogant. How did they meet like friends? But since others show goodwill, they will not be stingy. He also extended his hand: "Suker!" Yue Leichi''s behavior was very indifferent. Even when Zhou Yuhui had just been hit by a good thing, he didn''t see any embarrassing meaning. Instead, he deliberately talked with Zhou Yuhui. "Hello beauties, nice to meet you!" "Cut!" Zhou Yu twisted her head and ignored him at all, giving no face at all. Yue Leichi wasn''t bothered, and he set his gaze on Su Ke''s face again: "You look good. You will remind people before you start, it''s interesting!" "I can''t bully a few drunk cats!" Su Ke shrugged, meaninglessly. "Chi Shao!" At this moment, the glamorous woman walked to Yue Leichi, stretched his arms and began to dread: "Let''s play again!" "Oh, go play with them and tell them I''m going back to the hotel first!" Yue Leichi''s voice was very soft, and she also patted the woman''s butt, and it made a crisp sound, which made Su Ke can''t help herself. Clenched his fist. "Oh! I''ll go to you tomorrow!" The woman was a little disappointed, but she obeyed Yue Leichi''s words, twisted her little butt, and clicked towards the box. Yue Leichi lowered her voice at Zhou Yuhui: "She doesn''t really sound good?" "Cut!" Zhou Yuhui still ignored him. "Let''s go! Let''s continue playing!" Yue Leichi didn''t care about Zhou Yu''s attitude. He waved his hands freely and turned away. "Are we going too?" Li Feifei looked at Su Ke, worried that the box over there would come in trouble and asked. "It''s okay! Mai Miao hasn''t sang yet!" Su Ke said, and Mai Miao''s girl immediately agreed: "Yeah yeah, Mai Miao hasn''t sing enough!" "Besides that there is brother Su Ke here, they have no courage to come over!" It seems that Mai Miao, a young girl with a violent tendency, has become a loyal fan of Su Ke. Return to the box and continue to sing, but before the song is finished, the door is pushed open. A waiter stands and looks at the door, and finally falls on Su Ke''s face, trotting over and lying on his back Su Ke said a few words in his ear. "What''s wrong?" Li Feifei passed the microphone to Zhou Yuhui and came over to ask. "I don''t know, he said someone was looking for me! I''ll go out and see!" Su Ke said as he stood up. "Don''t go, what if they are in trouble!" Li Feifei suspected that this was a trap for those people just now, and persuade Su Ke. "Oh, it''s okay, I can solve them in minutes if they are all together!" Su Ke patted Li Feifei''s little hand, went straight out, and pushed in according to the box number of the waiter. The light in the box was very dim and yellow. Although there were songs on the big screen, it was obviously muted. To Su Ke''s surprise, there was no Pan Dong and his friends, a petite shadow from Stand up on the sofa. "Brother, you''re here!" The voice was very charming, but strange, Su Ke took two steps forward to see clearly, and the woman came over at the same time. "Are you looking for me?" The woman in front of her gradually became clear. The white camisole, tightly hooped on her body, highlighted the two big masses, a denim miniskirt and black mesh stockings below. With a long shawl, under the light, Su Ke could see that the woman was young, maybe less than 20 years old, but she had a thick makeup on her face, but she didn''t know the person herself. "Brother, come and sit first!" The girl was very enthusiastic. When she came, she held Su Ke''s arm, and the meat ball on his chest suddenly hit his elbow. Just followed her to the sofa. "Brother, you can call me Xiaoli!" The girl''s hands were very soft, her **** were very soft, and her entire body was very soft. When Su Ke responded, she was already sitting on the sofa, and this one was called Xiaoli. Half of the girl''s body leaned on herself. "Do I know you?" Su Ke''s voice trembled unknowingly, and he could clearly feel the meatballs twitching back and forth on top of each other, grunting, swallowing, his heartbeat began Speed ??up, dry mouth. "I know! My name is Xiaoli!" Xiaoli leaned her head on Su Ke''s shoulder, tilted her head slightly, exhaled Orchid, sprayed it on Su Ke''s ear, numb for a while, and her body began to feel hot. But Xiaoli was like a mollusk, leaning her entire weight over, and resting one hand on Su Ke''s shoulder, the other hand fell naturally on Su Ke''s thigh. Su Ke''s heart beats faster and faster, and this little Li''s hand starts to move on her thigh, stroking it slowly and slowly. Suddenly, Su Ke''s body starts to stiffen, and the hand that keeps moving, little by little. Moved to his own zipper. Chapter 262： Police interrogation [The text of Chapter 1] 263 Chapter 262 Police Examination The body was hot and burned within five minutes. The heartbeat had exceeded the limit. It caused a shortness of breath and shortness of breath, and I felt that I had no energy at all. Su Ke was sitting on the sofa, her body was tilted to the side, but the woman named Xiaoli was so attached that she turned a blind eye to Su Ke''s silent protest, and the whole person posted it. What''s more unbearable is that Xiaoli''s hands haven''t moved the place since she put it on the part of her zipper, she moved back and forth, watching a small sapling grow vigorously, feeling the blood on her whole body. They began to boil, and gathered for Su Xiaoke. "Brother! Can we get started?" Su Ke heard the words, his body could not help but trembled, his hands slumped in his chest, like the weak women who fight for their innocence in the TV series: "Wait , I --- I have another question! " As soon as Su Ke had finished speaking, that little Li even unscrupulously caught his trembling little hand and slowly pulled it towards her. Where could Su Ke, who had been weak on the limbs, break free, she was pressed in one moment. Ball of meat. The meat ball is very large, at least bigger than Li Feifei and Zhou Yu. It is very soft, and there is a choppy flowing feeling on it. Suddenly, Su Ke''s brain is blank. This-this-this woman has no belt at all. bra? Sucker now has a preliminary understanding of underwear. Generally, the corset of the upper half needs a bowl-shaped sponge buckle in theory, and even a hard material skeleton support, but I just slid my fingers. At that time, there was nothing, empty, uh, of course, there was a little bump, which made people irritably snored. "Brother, don''t you ask questions, okay? Let''s do some activities that are good for your body and mind, okay?" Xiaoli twisted her waist and coquettishly and almost let Su Kelian sway with ease. Xiao Li sprinkled Jiao, kept pressing her hand on the zipper part, and suddenly changed into a scratch. Su Ke felt that Su Xiaoke was seriously attacked, and her brain buzzed for a moment, her eyes turned black, and her body hid to the side again. What is pleasure? Pleasure is the feeling of fainting! Su Ke now feels that if he continues like this, I''m afraid he really has to confess here, struggling to death: "Wait! I have another question!" With a click, the door of the box was strongly pushed open, followed by two clicks. The lights in the room were lit one by one. The entire box was bright for a long time. Under the dim light for a long time, people''s eyes could not adapt to this. Su Ke''s sublime raised his hand in front of his eyes. "Stand up! Exam!" A man''s voice sounded, serious, with a commanding tone. Su Ke narrowed his eyes slightly, and then adapted to it, feeling that Xiaoli seemed to be afraid to shrink to one side, and finally released her body and looked up. The two men, both in police uniforms, were right-faced and stylized: "Someone is reporting that they are engaged in prostitution and prostitution activities, please work together!" Su Ke hesitated, before waiting for him to speak, the little Li next to him seemed frightened, and even cried out, "Comrade Police, I''m wrong, I won''t dare next time!" "Oh!" Isn''t this a trick? Su Ke turned her head to look at that little girl. Under the bright light, the little girl''s face was raining with pear blossoms. She was pitiful. Although her makeup was a bit heavy, she was indeed a pretty girl, but she saw her eyes. Suddenly a little guilty, turned his head to the side. "Please take out the ID cards. Since there is a confession, we will be appropriate ---!" The middle-aged male policeman, headed by him, was very serious. He nodded suddenly when he heard what Xiao Li said, but he hadn''t When he finished, he suddenly said, "Is it you?" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched his nose, looking at the policeman in front of him: "It''s me!" The police who came were no one else. It was the one who was going to catch him at Tiandu Hotel at noon. Su Ke leaned on the back of the sofa and did not stand up. He raised his head and had an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth. Where in life do not meet! " It''s a coincidence that the two policemen who came here seemed to be a pair. They were noon and they were in the evening. They were just the embodiment of justice. Where Su Ke had trouble, they would show up, but the two sides remained the same. Are opposites. "Huh!" The policeman paused for a moment, subconsciously looked out of the door, and looked at Su Ke and the young girl Xiaoli who had realized her mistake, and seemed a little hesitant. After all, what happened in the Tiandu Hotel at noon, he was on the scene. A kid hit the deputy mayor of Weihai City, and this deputy department-level cadre didn''t even let the fart run away, which shows that With a serious problem, this kid is not small. But the person who called you is not too small. You said that your gods are fighting and it ¡¯s such a mess with me! This policeman really wants to cry without tears. He is usually very arrogant. Why is he so mean today? At this time, someone seemed to be coughing on the other side of the corridor, and the police responded immediately, and her gaze turned to Xiaoli''s body again: "I just received a report from the masses, and she turned herself in! I think you should go back to the office "Let''s go!" There was evidence anyway, and Su Ke wouldn''t be able to send himself if he exploded. The policeman pays attention to the tone of his speech and invites him sincerely, but Su Ke really doesn''t appreciate it, and no one wants to enter the bureau for nothing! "I''m sorry, I can''t understand what you''re talking about?" Su Ke spread his hands, with a very innocent expression. "Someone is talking here after receiving the report, and now this lady has admitted that you don''t need to understand me too much!" The middle-aged policeman frowned slightly, seeing that Su Ke not only did not cooperate at all, but seemed to be in denial The brain tends to move quickly. How can this situation be broken? At this time Su Ke took his mobile phone out of his pocket, pressed it a few times, and placed it on the coffee table in front. "Brother, you''re here!" Xiao Li''s voice came from the phone, and her voice was a little seductive. "Are you looking for me?" Su Ke''s voice sounded, mixed with doubts, with a little surprise. "Brother, come and sit first!" "Brother, you can call me Xiaoli!" "Do I know you?" Suker asked. "I know! I''m Xiaoli!" "Brother, why are you here! I can fulfill all your wishes!" Xiao Li snorted, and this sentence could even shake all the bones of a person. "All wishes?" Su Ke''s voice was obviously a little moved, and the middle-aged policeman even heard a hint of **, frowned slightly, wondering what medicine was sold in Su Ke''s gourd. "It''s all!" Xiao Li was sure and certain. "I have a problem, please help me: throw a small ball vertically upwards, the initial kinetic energy is 100J, when it rises to a certain height, the kinetic energy is reduced by 80J, the mechanical energy is lost by 20J, and the resistance is not changed. What is the kinetic energy at the point of throw? "Su Ke asked weakly. Chapter 263： Academic discussion [The text of Chapter 1] 264 Chapter 263 Academic Discussion "Brother, I don''t understand this question!" Xiaoli''s voice was trembling. I don''t know if she was ashamed of her substandard results or was convinced by Su Ke''s question. In short, she still insisted on taking the soft line. "Then this question! Carbon dioxide contains a small amount of impurity gases such as sulfur dioxide, sulfur trioxide, hydrogen chloride, etc. Please design an experimental scheme that removes only one impurity gas at a time, and finally obtains dry and pure carbon dioxide!" Su Kesheng It was also a little trembling, but the subject was very clear. "Brother, I don''t understand this question too!" "Brother, can we get started?" Xiaoli was very serious and urged Su Ke seriously, but Su Ke this guy turned out: "Wait, I --- I have another question!" "Brother, don''t you ask questions, okay! Let''s do some activities that are good for your body and mind, okay?" Xiaoli''s voice was similar to that, with a sultry breath. Then, a doorbell rang from the mobile phone, and the middle-aged policeman finally appeared: "Everyone stands up! Prospect!" Su Ke raised his hand and pressed the phone, looking at the middle-aged policeman in front of him: "Everyone is familiar with you. If you talk like this, I can also sue you for slander!" "Eh! This may be a misunderstanding! Sorry!" The middle-aged policeman also has a wealth of experience and naturally understands the advance and retreat. The telephone recording can clearly prove what just happened here. What is going on here? This is clearly an academic discussion! "Wait!" Su Ke watched the policeman turn his head and wanted to leave, shouted directly, and smiled at Xiao Li, who was stunned, "You help me call that Pang or something!" "I ---!" Xiaoli was at a loss, and after the recording was released, the whole person was stupid. The fool knew that the play was smashed, and the task was not completed. What kind of anger would she face? Now I heard that Su Ke directly clicked on Pang Dong''s name and suddenly didn''t know what to do. Seeing that Xiao Liwen didn''t move, Su Ke''s smile was still very kind: "Come on, you say I''ll find him!" "You''re looking for me?" At this time the door of the box was pushed open again. The Pang Dong estimated to have been standing outside the door all the time, and naturally knew what was happening inside, first staring at Xiaoli fiercely, then holding her arms coldly Staring at Suker. "We don''t have any deep hatred, isn''t your move a bit overcast!" Su Ke''s expression was indifferent, as if talking with friends to his parents. Although Su Ke behaved very peacefully, but his heart exploded in the air long ago. Fortunately, after he came in, he felt bad. He added a heart and turned on the phone recording. Otherwise, this is not a capsize in the gutter, and the yellow mud fell into the crotch. Well! If you say that you were really brought into the Public Security Bureau as a client, inform your parents, and inform the school. You may not even be able to participate in the college entrance examination without first mentioning your reputation. As long as you think of it here, Su Ke feels breathless. My throat is very uncomfortable. "Huh! You grandpa Pang playing with you, don''t you appreciate it? Do you know who I am? Do you know who you are on now? It''s awesome!" A mocking smile from Pang Dong, though The unsuccessful plan made him a little unhappy, but he was proud to see Su Ke''s depressed expression. Su Ke has been thinking about a question, is it hands-on or hands-on? After listening to the boy''s speech, he didn''t open his mouth, forced his feet, and jumped directly from the coffee table, grabbed Pang Dong''s collar, and slapped out more than a dozen big mouths. Pang Dong originally drank a lot, his face turned pale, these big mouths went down, his cheeks suddenly became swollen, and he didn''t react at all, he felt a bit of astringent smell in his mouth, and a blood stain was left along the corner of his mouth. Go out. "You --- you --- dare to do it!" Pang Dong was already speechless, but Su Ke didn''t let go of his thoughts, and then there were a dozen big mouths, just pumping I had a pain in my palm, so I stopped. The two policemen have long been dumbfounded, listening to the clear slap in the ears, and want to pull, but they are afraid to provoke Su Ke. This is the master that even the mayor dares to fight, who dares to stop? Until Su Ke stopped his hand now, the middle-aged policeman dared to step forward and stretched his arms to block Pang Dong behind him: "Master Su, don''t fight!" "Do you know who I am?" Su Ke felt a little impulsive after the fight, but there was no way. The fight had already been hit. What else could be done? The police knew his surname Su and surprised him. "Master Su, you are President Sun''s brother, of course I know!" The middle-aged policeman smiled wryly, took Su Ke''s arm and walked to the side, sulking at Pang Dong who was paralyzed on the ground: "This is our Political Department The son of the director Pang Xinhai is also not easy to mess with! Besides, this locker still has his shares, really can''t fight! " "Old ---!" Su Ke opened his mouth and found that he didn''t even know the policeman''s name: "What''s your name?" "Li Guodong!" The middle-aged police hurriedly reported their names. "Old Li, you said I couldn''t hit him, but I already hit it, what should I do?" Su Ke glanced at Pang Dong, who was still a little dizzy and turned, and didn''t care. "What else can you do now? You should go now! Bao Qiqi this boy should be called in a while, the man is not eating and losing money!" Li Guodong seems to be thinking about Su Ke, but he is also mirror-like in his heart, I am afraid If Pang Xinhai knew the origin of Su Ke, he would probably only admit it. This would help Pang Xinhai. "Hey!" Su Ke was happy after hearing it, and knew in his heart that Sun Yao ¡¯s name was really easy to use. He was n¡¯t a tiger-pillar banner, even his own public security system. I want to let myself go. "Boy, wait, there''s a kind of don''t run!" I don''t know when Pang Dong has already got up, squinting the blood on the corner of his mouth, pointing at Su Ke, and running after turning his head! "Lao Li, what do you think?" Su Ke shrugged without seeing any anxiety. "Master Su, let''s go! I''ll persuade Pang Dong later, this thing is over!" Li Guodong knows that Pang Dong knows a lot of people in the society, and I''m afraid things will be worse. "Lao Li, do you say this locker is Pang Dong''s industry? Or his father?" Su Guo jumped for no reason and asked Li Guodong: "Here are the stocks of Pang Xinhai. To be honest, this is actually what it is. His father Pang Xinhai opened! " "Okay, I see! Lao Li, there is nothing for you here, you can go! I have to listen to Pang Dong, wait for him for a while!" Su Ke raised his hand and patted Li Guodong''s shoulder, then took it Out of the phone: "Hey! Sun Song, I''m Su Ke, call your brothers and smashed the gold cabinet KTV!" Chapter 264： Hit the ground [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 265 Chapter 264 "Master Su, Master Su, you can''t do that!" Li Guodong suddenly panicked when he heard this, realizing that it was going to be bad, and quickly took Su Ke''s arm, trying to stop it. "Lao Li, my name is Su Ke, you do n¡¯t want to be Master Su, Master Su is uncomfortable!" Su Ke hung up the phone, stuffed it into his pocket and grinned at Li Guodong: "Don''t be nervous, I just Talking about fun! Where can I go to find someone to smash the field, I''m still a student, OK? " Pang Dong didn''t return to the box at all, and started to call directly in the corridor. Although he could get a few waiters to help him, this is not enough prestige. "My grass, paralyzed Wu Ao stopped working!" Then flipped through the phone book, and quickly found Lang Ming''s phone, but hesitated a bit. After all, Lang Ming has already been regarded as the boss, and he has never dealt with him at all. The phone number was copied from Pang Xinhai''s mobile phone! But to be honest, there is also a stock of his Lang Ming in the gold cabinet. It is also a good idea to find him by yourself. If you remove Lang Ming yourself, I am afraid the kid will scare the urine directly! Thinking of this, Pang Dong took a deep breath and finally dialed out. "Sorry, the call you dialed is off!" "My grass!" Pang Dong''s eyes were angry now, and he almost threw the phone out, took a few deep breaths, and ran straight back to his box: "Who can you call someone, please clean up the kid I just gave!" Fox friends and dog friends, all holding the smelly feet around, came up with suggestions. "Master Su!" At this time, Xiaoli, who had been hiding beside her, finally summoned her courage, moved to Su Ke in a grin, and a series of changes just now really scared her. "I was wrong!" Xiao Li took Su Ke''s arm again, and sandwiched his arm with her two meat balls, shaking it back and forth. Su Ke quickly rushed to his arm like a boat in the sea, slaps one after another, suddenly began to become embarrassed, turned to look at the girl who just designed himself: "Sorry, there is an uncle police here Well! I''ll catch you! " "Master Su, they didn''t come out for sale, really!" Xiaoli looked like Su Jiao, staring at Su Ke with two eyes, as if crying, full of affection, feeling Su Ke pulled her hand back. Red eyes: "Sorry, I don''t want to do this!" This girl named Xiaoli was afraid that Su Ke would settle her account after the fall. After all, she had just drawn more than 20 slaps from Pang Dong, and she was still in front of two policemen. How could she not be afraid! "Okay, it''s nothing for you, I won''t hit a woman!" Su Ke looked at the girl in front of her, and seemed to have her residual body temperature in her zipper area, and moved to the side: "Old Li, I''ll go back first It''s up! " "Brother Sucker, where have you been? So long! Who are they?" Mai Miao saw Su Ke come in, and quickly put down the microphone in his hand, only to find that there were two men in police uniforms behind him. Li Guodong looked at the three girls in the box and said with a bitter smile: "You persuade Su Ke, let''s go quickly. It is estimated that Pang Dong''s side will soon call someone to find you!" Li Feifei and Zhou Yuhui gathered around immediately, especially Zhou Yuhui, their faces were a bit unnatural: "Su Ke, shall we go back?" Su Ke had not spoken yet, and his cell phone rang. "Boss, we''re here!" Sun Song''s voice came over on the phone. "Huh! Smash it!" Su Ke said in a light tone, casual. Li Feifei and Zhou Yuhui didn''t respond, but Mai Miao immediately understood the meaning of Su Ke''s words, and she immediately shouted with joy: "Brother Su Ke, have you asked someone to hit the scene?" Looking at the wheat seedlings who were afraid of chaos in the world, Su Ke couldn''t help crying: "Guess!" "It must be, great! Mai Miao loves to watch fights! How about we go out and see?" Mai Miao ran over and took Su Ke''s arm, so she would go out to watch the fun. Pang Dong sat firmly on the Diaoyutai in his private box. Just now, these friends have called friends and friends, and more than twenty have promised to come over. He can even think of the ugly state of Su Ke kneeling on the ground and asking for forgiveness. At this moment, I suddenly felt a chaos outside. Some women screamed, some shattered glass, some men yelled, and hurried out. After all, it was their own place. What happened was a loss to themselves. Su Ke didn''t know if he was too impulsive. He knew that this was the property of Pang Xinhai, the director of the Political Department of the Public Security Bureau, and dared to call Sun Song to smash the scene, but if he didn''t do it, the evil fire in his heart would have been blocked in his throat. Even breathing was awkward. Listening to the smashing sound coming from outside, getting closer and closer, Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at Li Guodong: "Lao Li, we are also considered to have fate, see you twice a day today, you look at it yourself Do it! " "Well! Trouble this time!" Li Guodong turned around and ran out. Now he has to stop Pang Dong first, and don''t let him do anything else. The rest is to wait for Pang Xinhai to solve it by himself! "Su Ke, what''s going on?" Li Feifei realized that something had happened, but the specific situation was still unknown, and his face was a little flustered. "It''s okay! Rest assured!" Su Ke smiled easily, thinking that this matter would end in the end, and I don''t know how to end it! Looking for Sun Yao? Liu Feihong? Zhang Fatty? "Su Ke, let''s go first!" Zhou Yuhui was very upset. In the final analysis, this incident was caused by himself. I am afraid that Su Ke did this because he was bullied at the time. All of G''s eyes changed. It is said that rushing to the crown is angry, isn''t Su Ke the same? "Boss!" Sun Song suddenly pushed down the door and hurried in after seeing Su Ke: "What happened?" Although Sun Song convened his brothers quickly after receiving a call from Su Ke, but he didn''t know exactly why he hit the scene, and he also heard about the background of the gold cabinet, but there was no way, now he is performing well. When the timing came, it was estimated that Su Ke would help himself. Perhaps Li Guodong had stopped Pang Dong in advance, and the Sun Song belt smashed around, but he did not find him, more than a dozen sturdy men, and twenty or so part-time jobs that looked like a small gangster. Smashing inside and out, a good KTV suddenly became dilapidated. Going downstairs, Li Feifei and Zhou Yu''s faces were very ugly. I did not expect that Su Ke''s smashing scene actually happened, and it was obvious that Su Ke, an inward little boy, could be easily changed in a blink of an eye. Do you have dozens of triad bosses? "Brother Su Ke, you are so good!" Mai Miao stood at the door, watching the black rogue hooligans in front of her eyes. There were more than thirty people, and the golden chest behind the lights had become sporadic. Messy glass shards, those courageous waiters, were beaten into a ball and dared not move. I didn''t wait for Su Ke to speak, I heard a sharp siren whistle, and immediately appeared at the street intersection. Three Jetta police cars, an Iveco personnel carrier, the lights flashed. After stopping, the door opened for a while. The sound, like dumplings, jumped down more than 20 police officers. Chapter 265： Who is this person? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 266 Chapter 265 Who is this man? The thing in the world is either the east wind overwhelming the west wind, or the west wind overwhelming the east wind. This has always been the case. After these police cars stopped, they jumped down and about 20 policemen jumped together. The two sides immediately confronted each other when they ordered without a leader. Rising, flashing police lights reflected on everyone''s face, flickering. "Dad!" A sorrow, full of thoughts of loved ones, and the heartbreaking indignation when faced with unfair treatment, Pang Dong didn''t know when he had touched the door, and then flew with lightning speed. He ran out, as if a wild stray dog, throwing off his four hoofs. Li Guodong followed, and looked at Su Ke. It was a bit unnatural, but he walked to the side full of police and moved closer to the organization. Sun Song lit a cigarette in his hand and said it was not fake. It was a fake. He stared at the wall of the police officers facing him and looked at Su Ke again. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Feifei stood beside Su Ke tensely pulling his right arm, while Zhou Yuhui was standing on his left side and also pulling his arm, sandwiching Su Ke in the middle, a picture of crying and smiling. Little Lolita Mai Miao, who has a tendency to violently fear that the world is not chaotic, is not frightened at all, her eyes are bright, and she will look at this side and the other side for a while, and she is full of interest. The police do n¡¯t have a gun in their hands, kidding. Since the bullet separation was implemented, you have to sign five or six of them to sign the gun. With this effort, Su Ke has already led people to escape. A truncheon. It is white to the extreme black, and black to the extreme, and the two sides confront each other, and the atmosphere immediately freezes like the mud in the swamp. The pedestrians passing by on the streets fled from this place of right and wrong and looked alive. Pang Dong had a nose and a tear, his nose was blue and his face was swollen. After a while of effort, both cheeks were raised high, and he told the tragic experience to a middle-aged man with a pale face. Su Ke looked at the policemen in a circle, and smiled at the two girls around him, so he pulled out his hand: "Sun Song, come here!" "Boss!" Sun Song got up and prepared to listen to the teachings. "Dare to fight the police?" Su Ke didn''t twist, and kept staring at Pang Dong who was complaining to his dad. The boy looked impassioned and said rudely. "Uh!" Sun Song gave a little stun after listening, but did not expect Su Ke would ask that, but immediately responded: "Dare!" Of the thirty or so people brought by Sun Song, sixteen or seven were their own iron brothers. They only dared to stab the master with a knife in one sentence. The remaining ten or so were just a few. The scene is ok, if you do n¡¯t think about it, you do n¡¯t need to think about it and know what they will do. Pang Xinhai, 47, director of the Political Department of Weihai City Public Security Bureau, deputy division-level cadre, and a member of the Party Committee of the Bureau. At this moment, his eyes have become red. As far as he can see, the hall of the Golden Cabinet KTV is a mess, and it was decorated like before. The gorgeous decoration like a palace is now turned into a wreck. And his son, who was a fairly good-looking guy, now has two pig cheeks that are swollen into pigs. He is not articulate, and even crying and scolding, the anger in his heart is growing. "Cry! Cry! Roll and cry! Catch them all!" The previous sentence yelled at Pang Dong, struck angrily on Pang Dong''s thigh, and turned his head and waved the police behind him. "Director Pang! Director Pang!" Li Guodong grabbed Pang Xinhai''s hand, and quickly told Su Ke''s details again, pointing out that there is a relationship between Sun Yao behind him, but he could not hear Pang Xinhai''s frustration. It seems that the loss of the gold cabinet alone is no less than 100,000, and he also hit his own baby boy. "My **** man is Sun Yao, I''m a law enforcement official! It''s all for me!" Pang Xinhai''s muscles were a little twisted, gasping, and the uniformed policemen rushed behind after saying this. Strictly speaking, most of these policemen are patrol officers recently recruited, all of them are young stick guys. It is even more exciting to face this scene. Now is the time to witness Yaowu Yangwei. It seemed that the fuse was suddenly lit, and the two waves of people seemed to be a torrent of collision. Pang Xinhai did not expect the other party to dare to take action. This is unscientific. It stands to reason that the positive characters should not be on the scene now. Su Ke was standing at the end of the crowd, his face was always full of smiles, and his brain was running fast. Should he be considered illegal now? Some regret their urges, and stand by and watch things step by step beyond their expectations. "Call Zhang Fatty?" Su Ke was a little hesitant. During such a while, the people of Sun Song had a tendency of defeat, and those younger brothers became more and more wary. "Come with me first!" Seeing that his side was a little unsafe, Sukhara raised Li Feifei''s hand, then shouted at Zhou Yuhui and Mai Miao, and pulled to the door of the Golden Cabinet, but did not see where he hid. Instead, A fierce child rushed into the war group chaotically. Pang Xinhai is well-placed and has a winning ticket. As long as his patrol force is out, those chickens and dogs can only escape by holding their tails, but this matter is far from easy to solve, and their losses must be compensated. These people have all taken back. Wanting to come to their bail should be able to discourage yourself! Suddenly, his eyes suddenly became more and more confused, as if a drop of water fell into a boiling oil pan, and suddenly turned into a rough sea. It seemed that in an instant, these patrol boys brought by themselves were beaten back. . Where does Su Ke still care about the consequences and consequences? He was almost concealed in the box. This breath can not be escaped. He must be happy to get out. First, Jeet Kune Do, and then there is no routine at all. But after the blessing of system rewards, no matter the speed of strength or the ability to react, it is not what it used to be. I do n¡¯t know where to grab a baton. It is about half a meter long and very heavy. I only realized that it was a three-section telescopic structure made of stainless steel. It was waving wildly, and the police in front of them flung one after another. On one side, Su Ke slowly made a passage. The so-called swordsman has no eyes. Since it has been beaten into a ball, there may be no bleeding from injury. After a while, Su Ke''s shirt was covered with blood, but fortunately, the wool came out of the sheep, and he did not fart. On the contrary, he became more and more excited, and a baton came out, and the whole scene suddenly reversed with Su Ke''s joining. "Fuck me, who is this person?" Pang Xinhai was frightened and furious, pointing at the crowd of tigers and sheep in the crowd, turning his head to look at Li Guodong. Chapter 266： Take him away! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 267 Take him away! Sun Song had already been stupid. He waved the iron rod mechanically, and it looked like he was also injured. The blood on his forehead had solidified and turned black and red. He watched the police one after another by Su Ke. , Chopped melon and vegetables, I was shocked to add. At that time, Su Ke told himself that when he took someone to attack the police, it ¡¯s impossible to tell the truth without any emotion. Everyone knows that attacking the police is a crime. It ¡¯s even more sinful to bring people to attack the police. Even if you are now my new Boss Zha, can''t push people into the fire pit, you can run while enjoying the cool! But Sun Song felt bitter, but he still had to rush, maybe this is the name of the vote! Until Su Ke rushed over, he was considered a soldier, and he was very fierce. Sun Song saw with his own eyes that he kicked a policeman''s leg bone directly, his calf bent in the opposite direction, and the blood in his heart suddenly burst out. , But also the more courageous. If Pang Xinhai had a gun in his hand, I''m afraid he had fired the gun to warn him, but he didn''t, and his eyes caught fire. It would not help. For a while, fewer people could stand up on both sides. This time, it highlights Su Ke''s ferocity. Every time the baton in his hand waved, one person must fall, and a passage was directly exposed. "Dang!" Su Ke threw the baton to the ground, looked at Pang Xinhai standing next to the police car, smiled slightly, and walked in three steps. "You, what are you doing?" Pang Xinhai has always been engaged in clerical work. Facing a vicious gangster like Su Ke, he panicked for no reason and stepped back subconsciously. "Director Pang! I would also like to ask what you want to do? With so many people on the scene? It doesn''t seem to be the scope of work of the director of your political department? The public use of private equipment? The state clearly stipulates that section-level leaders are prohibited from engaging in profit-making activities. Starting a business with a quasi-business, you are now the Deputy Chief! " Since Su Ke knew where Sun Yao came from, she naturally had to lead things into the range where she could intervene. Otherwise, she would be happy this time, but things would not end well. Seeing that Su Ke didn''t mean to do anything, Pang Xinhai calmed a lot. Although Su Ke said the words were right, he didn''t pose any threat to himself. He paused and said quietly. "First, today I am the leader of the class, and there is no problem in mobilizing the patrol police. Second, as the director of the Political Department, the national legal provisions are clearer than you, but you have to find out that this KTV has nothing to do with me. Third, you are now guilty of organized crime, crime of leading an underworld organization, crime of intentional harm, crime of intentional destruction of property, crime of obstruction of public affairs, and you still think about where you will spend your great years! " Pang Xinhai''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Su Ke, his words were powerful, slammed, and righteous, just like a judge, just to his surprise, the young man did not have the panic he had imagined. Frustrated, but looked at himself very calmly. Because Su Ke had directly talked with Pang Xinhai, Li Guodong used to stop the conflict between the two parties this time. It did not take much effort. The two sides confronted each other again. Sun Song and Huang Mao were all looking at Su Ke''s back. There was no reason. There should be such a thought of the boss. Even those who knew they were going to be Su Ke''s subordinates before, had some unbalanced little puppets in their hearts, and unknowingly trembled. The people on both sides took the injured companion aside and waited for the next order. However, Pang Xinhai was slightly relieved that when he had finished speaking, the little punks there suddenly changed their faces, and if these charges fell on them, I am afraid there will be no pressure for a few years. Su Ke stared coldly at Pang Xinhai, his brain was spinning fast, and he was already thinking about how to ask Sun Yao for help. At this moment, Pang Xinhai suddenly shouted, "All are handcuffed me!" Most of the fortresses were destroyed from the inside. Before Pang Xinhai''s words really brought serious psychological pressure to these bastards, he shouted a loud voice at that time, and suddenly broke their psychological defense lines, watching the buzzing Agitated, someone started to escape. One stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and the human herd mentality was very strong. After the first companion fled, there was a second one. Although Sun Song wanted to stop them, now he even raised his feet. Where can the idea of ??oil be blocked from others'' escape? "Give me all of them!" Pang Xinhai waved Fang Yan with a big hand. At this moment, two army green trucks drove quickly from one end of the street, the whistle sounded loudly, and drove away the spectators from far away. Army green body, camouflage canvas shed behind, emergency braking less than ten meters away from the police car, did not wait for the car to stop, jumped from the car one by one soldiers. Uniform, clean and well-armed, although I do n¡¯t know if the bullet was loaded in the gun, but as soon as this appearance came out, everyone was stunned in place, even the two messy people who were just about to escape were scared. Standing still, motionless. Su Ke didn''t expect that things would reach this point. He even touched the troops. His face became iron for the first time. He looked coldly at these unexpected soldiers. There were more than twenty soldiers. At this time, a man who was obviously an officer Come this way. "Uncle Zhang!" Mai Miao''s voice rang out from behind, and a trot rushed directly to the officer''s body. The speed was fast, and he snorted and said pantingly: "Uncle Zhang, it''s him, he wants to play hooligan against me! " Mai Miao said, raising her finger directly to Pang Dong with a swollen nose and a swollen face. She was shocked by the boy and stepped back. She almost sat on the ground and quickly waved: "I don''t! I don''t!" The situation changed, and it was not only Pang Dong who was shocked, but even his father Pang Xinhai looked at this little girl who suddenly popped out, then turned his head and looked at his son. "Uncle Zhang! All of them are arrested. If Brother Su Ke had called someone to save me, I''m afraid I''ve been hit by him now. They also sue the wicked and call the police!" Mai Miao''s face was frightened Unlike the elated look before, Tian Yuan is completely a frightened little white rabbit. As soon as Su Ke looked at him, there was a sudden relief for no reason. It wasn''t anyone else. It was Zhang Liang, the rank of lieutenant captain of the platoon commander of the commander Mai Chenggang. After Zhang Liang got out of the car, he saw the scenes after the beating. Not only were the members of the triad who saw the righteousness, but also the injured patrol officer in uniform. Now I heard Mai Miao say so again and again. Suffering from my heart, I shook my head slightly and raised my finger to Pang Dong: "Take him away!" Chapter 267： Joint exercise [The text of Chapter 1] 268 Chapter 268 Joint Exercises When Pang Xinhai heard this, he suddenly sobered up from his mistakes, and quickly took a step to stand in front of his son. Looking at the young officer in front of him, he didn''t know him, he had to introduce himself: "I am a city bureau Director Pang Xinhai, are you? " "Lieutenant Zhang Liang!" Zhang Liang could tell from the man''s recent actions that it was both the enemy and us. He spoke humblely and looked serious, and did not tell his position. "Hello Captain Zhang! This incident is already a gangster-type smashing incident, and Pang Hai is a victim. What''s the point of your doing this?" Pang Xinhai pointed and pointed at Su Ke: "Military police Regardless of family, I need to remind you that he is the real culprit! " Zhang Liang glanced at Su Ke with Pang Xinhai''s finger, but did not show anything different. Although Su Ke obviously participated in the assault, he might even be the main force of assaulting the police, but this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that Which side I need to stand on. "Uncle Zhang, don''t listen to him. He''s a bad guy. They will take Mai Miao when they come!" Mai Miao retorted immediately, talking without blinking at all, truer than the truth! "Excuse me, Director Pang! This matter involves the military and has entered the process of safeguarding the rights of the army. We must take these two individuals and conduct independent trials through military courts. As for the underworld gangs you said, they can be handed over to you!" Zhang Liang was completely on business and raised his hand and pointed at Su Ke. Pang Xinhai has smelled a bit of bad taste from the words of Mai Miao. In his mind, he searched hard for who this person is, but he was still in vain. There was no way but to smile: "Zhang Paichang, I ¡¯ll tell you Director Lu of the regional logistics department has a good relationship. Don''t hurt yourself because of this! " "Sorry, I''m a soldier, obedient to obey orders. This has already shocked Commander Mai. I must have an explanation when I go back!" Zhang Liang did not change because of Pang Xinhai''s mention of Lu Guangzhong, and still refused. However, after listening to this sentence, I immediately remembered that the little girl just called herself Mai Miao, and the commander of the military division was Mai Chenggang, and she suddenly realized that she didn''t expect the little girl in front of him to be the pearl of Mai Chenggang. Unconsciously becomes gloomy. "Dad! Dad! I really didn''t play hooligan!" Pang Dong was stunned by the scene long ago, even if he had to take himself to the military division, what military court is there, and where can he be calm, then rushed over to Eliminate your own count. "Go away!" Pang Xinhai heard this, even more furious. If others don''t know that this is his son, I''m afraid things will be easier, and this will involve himself and add fuel to the fire. Although he scolded Pang Dong, but looked at his son''s cheeks still swollen, but his expression was true, his eyes were even more wrong than Dou E, but it involved the military. Things are not easy to handle! Not to mention that the state is extremely strict in safeguarding the rights and interests of soldiers, let''s say that the differences in military divisions look at peace outside, what is it like inside? I do n¡¯t talk about military secrets. The most worrying point is the casualty index. What if they had an emergency drill in the middle of the night? This son has to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die! Moreover, this wheat seedling is obviously a partner with Su Ke. When I thought about it, I turned around and looked at Su Ke unconsciously. It was okay to look at it, and my lungs were suddenly blown out. The kid now had his hands in his pockets and dipped his tongue. Drooling and blowing bubbles! But I was shocked again. From the beginning, the boy Su Ke had nothing to do, if it was not all water in his brain, I am afraid that it would be possible to relax him so much that he was leaning on him. Although Sun Yao was only a family member of Tiandu Hotel, A businessman, but his uncle is Ma Feiming, the secretary of the provincial party committee! Does Su Ke have something to do with Ma Feiming? The more he thought about it, the more Pang Xinhai was the first two. How could his son, who was not arrogant, specifically bully someone who came? Report to the director? Or go to care for Yue Leichi? "Lao Pang!" I don''t know when, Su Ke had already stood by Pang Xinhai, and he raised his hand and pinched his shoulder. Subconsciously, Pang Xinhai followed Su Ke''s footsteps and moved to the side. When he reacted, he had already taken five steps and immediately stopped. "What are you doing?" Su Ke didn''t lower her arm, still holding Pang Xinhai''s shoulder, and said intimately, "Lao Pang, do you know who I am?" "So what?" Pang Xinhai watched Su Ke alertly, not knowing what medicine was sold in the gourd. "I just hit Yu Zhengdong at noon today, do you know?" Su Ke looked at Pang Xinhai without saying a word, but continued to say to himself: "Do you think I beat the mayor, would I dare not hit you?" "Wait!" Su Ke grinned and patted his shoulder when he saw that Pang Xinhai''s complexion seemed to be ironing. "To be honest, your son dared to tease my younger sister. I won''t hit you To be deflated, to be fair, wouldn''t it be better if you stepped down? More deflated! " Pang Xinhai was shocked, his eyes flashed a cold light, this trick to break people''s career! "Look again who are standing over there? That''s the military area! I can''t guarantee whether your son will have more things after coming out, such as artificial limbs, etc. This is not guaranteed!" Su Kebu It was said that Pang Dong would lack arms and legs, but still made Pang Xinhai''s mouth shake. Pang Xinhai unknowingly turned into a blindfolded donkey, turned with Su Ke''s thinking, and turned his head to glance at the soldiers standing in a row. Each of them did not smile, the steel gun in his hand flashed with gloom . "Look, your son has caused you so much trouble, so don''t end it! Otherwise, what do you think? I''ll talk to Zhang Paichang and tell you, let''s expose it!" After looking at Pang Xinhai''s thoughts, he finally nodded, and Su Ke patted him on the shoulder, so he went to Zhang Liang''s side. After a while, Pang Xinhai took a heavy step to his police car, watching a lot of onlookers on both sides of the street, the probe pulled out a loudspeaker, first cleared his throat, then shouted. "Comrades!" "This time, our military and police joint operations drill was very successful. In the face of possible evils, our city bureau coordinated with the military division to respond quickly and achieved the desired results." Pang Xinhai''s face was dripping and his teeth were gritted: "It not only played a deterrent role against criminals, but also strengthened our ability to fight in combat. On behalf of the Municipal Bureau, I am now participating in the exercise of police officers and soldiers participating in the exercise, And the comrades of the militia who cooperated with the exercise, said hard! " Chapter 268： farewell! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 269 Go all the way! Pang Xinhai''s speech fully proved his political literacy, a good sense of the overall situation and the ability to adapt, and he took the lead to applaud before his voice fell. The poppy voice was very abrupt in such a strange atmosphere, which was slightly inappropriate. . The next response was the old policeman Li Guodong, who immediately applauded and applauded. Under his leadership, the patrol officers had long developed a natural response of leaders to speak and applaud, one by one, clap their hands, whether standing Those who are still sitting or lying down with their heads bleeding can be recognized by the leaders and must express their gratitude anyway. Su Ke looked at Pang Xinhai with a right face, shrugged his shoulders, and patted his hands gently. The rest of them, who were originally trembling and trembling, are now even more confused than Sun Song, and they gradually understand that they are gone The **** of those crimes was transferred to the militias who cooperated with the exercise. One by one, they calmed down and the two slaps sounded louder than anyone else. In the end, only the platoon soldiers brought by Zhang Liang remained unmoved, with a cold face, holding a steel gun, and watching closely all possible emergencies. Zhang Liang touched Mai Miao''s head with a doting touch, and made an expression that you were in trouble without leaving a trace, but where did Mai Miao eat his set, and spit out his tongue, it was a beautiful little face of an innocent girl. Like the little white rabbit with a horrified face just now. In this operation, in order to completely simulate the sudden evil, the police and militiamen who participated in the exercise were injured. In fact, there were no less than five or six policemen who were injured by Su Ke. Since the emergency drill was successful Completion, of course, the army must be cleared. Pang Xinhai was silent, gave a cold glance in the direction of Su Ke, recruited his son, and went straight into the police car. Li Guodong stayed behind and uniformly directed these patrol officers to send the injured colleagues to the troop carrier, looked at the faintly visible blood stains on the ground, sighed helplessly, flipped through the phone book, and hit the municipal administration. After a call, this left. "Mia Miao, come home with me! Your dad is worried about you now!" Zhang Liang watched Mia Miao speechlessly and ran to Su Ke''s side. "Thank you, Brother Zhang, this time!" Su Ke knew that the matter was successfully resolved in the end. The joining of the military division was the biggest turning point. Thank you in any case. "It''s okay! Next time, you should pay attention to it. Fighting with the police is the first time I''ve grown so big. Your kid is so brave!" Zhang Liang naturally wouldn''t mention who the people are behind. However, Su Ke''s eyes were a little strange. "Mai Miao, you go home first! Let''s go out to play when we have time!" Su Ke could detect the meaning in Zhang Liang''s eyes, but he didn''t say much. He pulled a smile and said. "Oh!" Mai Miao was a worthwhile trip today, and it was a joy to play, especially in the closing drama just now, two cheeks flushed: "Then I''m gone! See you, brother Su Ke!" "Goodbye Sister Feifei! Goodbye Sister Yuhui!" At this time, Li Feifei and Zhou Yu, who had been hiding behind them, would bypass those underworlds. Then they came over, nodded and waved at Mai Miao. The army''s green truck seems to have a strong appeal. After Zhang Liang said something, the soldiers who jumped down rushed up and moved cleanly, without any sense of dragging the water, completely trained and uniform. . Su Ke gave the two girls a wait look, turned and went to Sun Song''s side, and saw Su Ke coming, all the people, including those injured and fell to the ground, were helped to stand firm. Looking at the thirty powerful men in front of him, maybe he used to feel that these people were oppressing good people, and Hu Zuofei was definitely not a good person, but now this feeling has faded a lot and took a deep breath. "Brothers, this is what I told you Boss Su Ke, isn''t it awesome?" Sun Song suddenly stepped forward and asked loudly. "Niu-force!" The two words came out all at once, in unison, and there was a lot of passion in the voice, even if those guys with colorful colors were all vocalizing, these people looked older than Su Ke, the youngest It should also be in his early twenties. It seems that he is very convinced of Su Ke. In fact, what Su Ke did is really convincing. It doesn''t matter if you temper up and hit a KTV, but it smashes the industry of the director of the Political Department of the Public Security Bureau. Dare to beat the patrol group directly? Dare to rush over to a group of bulls? Of course, the best part was hitting the kid, smashing the field, slapping the battalion, and sweeping the others'' face. In the end, there was no fart, and it became a militias comrade who cooperated with the exercise! glory! strong enough! Fighting in this life is not so great. Looking at the **** gangsters who were far away in the usual days, Su Ke smiled, took a deep breath, and made a gesture of pressing down with both hands. Suddenly the scene became silent, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Ke''s body, the white t-shirt was stained with a lot of blood, adding a brave and fierce vigor to this handsome boy. "If you want to say, you are the best! Hello everyone, I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke''s voice was not loud, but it remained at a level that everyone could hear. I can feel the scorching eyes. After following Sun Song, these people never seem to be as excited as they are today. Women are afraid of marrying the wrong man, men are afraid of getting into the wrong line. "Sun Song!" Su Ke looked at Sun Song who was standing out from the crowd. This guy also had his eyes lighted up, like a big soldier under the general platform, and quickly raised his chest: "The end is here!" Er, in fact, what he said was just "in"! Only words. "Have you celebrated the wine?" Su Ke''s voice suddenly became louder, as if a thunder suddenly blew up from the ground, but the reaction of the boys was even more enthusiastic. Sun Song heard the mix before he spoke. He shouted in unison: "Yes!" "Okay! After two days of drinking, everyone will come! Everyone will go back today. The injured brothers will go to see the injuries first!" After Su Ke made a loose gesture, turned his head to Li Feifei and Zhou Yuhui. . "Boss go all the way!" A voice sounded suddenly, a little abruptly. "Oh!" Su Ke just took two steps and almost planted them. What went all the way? I''m just here now, your kid will curse me away? Turning his head, he looked at the **** of Huangmao, with an embarrassment in his face, and tolerated Sun Song''s reprimand. It was a shame to buy a horse''s leg on the horse. Chapter 269： Poison on the fist! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 270 Chapter 269 Poison on the Fist! In a blink of an eye, before entering the door, it was still glorious, and the lively gold cabinet KTV was now deserted, and the doorway was full of clutter. There was a part of the street outside the parking lot in front of it. After leaving with the soldiers, how dare you stay? If you provoke these militia members who seem to be underworld, you can''t take them away. The gentleman does not stand under the wall, let alone the scene of the crime. Sun Song left with his brothers and the wounded, and the crowd just walked away. "Let''s go back, too!" Su Ke looked at Li Feifei and Zhou Yu and said, the two girls now seem to be confused by a series of accidents. Perhaps they were too stunned. There was no snoring. With Su G''s footsteps got into the car. "Su Ke, are you a triad?" After a short pause, Li Feifei finally raised his head, and his mind was very chaotic. Just now Su Ke ran into the crowd and made a big fight, which made her feel strange. Seeing him for the first time. Once the young teenager who touched her **** and rattled into a gangster suddenly turned into a gangster and shot fiercely, but when Su Ke walked back to his side and burst into a familiar smile, she let her involuntarily clam down. "Underworld?" Su Ke turned to look at Li Feifei, with a slight soft light in her eyes, her mouth slightly tilted: "I''m actually a policeman!" "Police?" Li Feifei froze, did not expect that this answer would be given by Su Ke, but if you are a policeman, I have not become a special force, right! Thinking of this girl here suddenly realized that this sentence was a line from Liang Chaowei in "Infernal Affairs", and suddenly stared at Su Ke severely: "Hey, have you made a mistake, I''m telling you something serious!" "I know!" This time, Su Ke didn''t look back, but looked at the reflector in the car, and said sincerely: "You didn''t find that my expression was serious and serious just now! Alright! OK I''ve finished the serious things. Can you say something unscrupulous now? " "You go to death!" Li Feifei was suddenly smoked by Su Ke''s Qiqiao, he was playing the piano completely to the cow, leaned slightly, and punched Su Ke''s shoulder. "Ah! No! Your fist is poisonous!" Su Ke wailed, very miserably. Instead, Li Feifei leaned forward slightly, startled by Su Ke''s throat, and sat back all of a sudden, eyes widened. I did not expect that Su Ke would react so much with a punch. "You --- get me --- the antidote to me!" Su Ke said with a painful expression, but just after saying this, Li Feifei was happy with a flutter, even silent. Zhou Yuhui couldn''t help laughing. Su Ke felt that the atmosphere had finally become less heavy, so he was relieved. For Li Fifi''s question just now, he really didn''t know how to answer it. He could only use this trick to change the topic, but it seemed to work well. "Fifi, it''s time for school!" With so much effort, the gate of the Seventeenth Middle School is close at hand. Su Ke slowly lowered the speed of the car: "You go back first, I will send Zhou Yuhui home first!" "Well! Call me home!" Li Feifei pushed the door and waved at Su Ke and Zhou Yuhui: "Go back slowly!" The car started up again. As he had been to Zhou Yuhui''s home several times before, Su Ke was familiar with it, but then the atmosphere in the car became dull again. Su Ke looked in the car''s reflector several times, Zhou Yuhui looked thoughtful. For this poisonous tongue girl, Su Ke could only stay away. Zhou Yuhui''s home is considered to be in a good environment in several high-end communities in Weihai City. It can be imagined that her family conditions are good, otherwise she will not go to high school and have a car of her own. After about twenty minutes, Su Ke finally sent Zhou Yuhui to his home and parked his car in the garage: "Go home and go to bed early! I''ll go back first!" Su Ke looked at Zhou Yuhui, who was still a little far away. She reached out and shook her eyes: "Hey, aren''t you going upstairs?" "Su Ke!" Zhou Yuhui finally snorted, stopped Su Ke who wanted to turn away and raised his finger to Su Ke''s shirt. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke turned his head and followed Zhou Yuhui''s gaze, only to find that there was a lot of blood on his t-shirt. The blood stains had already solidified, like a hard palate and turned into Armor: "I''m going! My clothes!" Thinking of the fact that most of the storefronts have been closed along the way, quickly pulled out the phone to check the time, and at 10:30, I can''t go back in this kind of clothes, right? That must scare parents! "Go upstairs with me! I''ll find a suit for my brother!" Zhou Yu said weakly, then stared at Su Ke''s expression, and seemed worried that he would refuse to be ordinary. "Eh! No! I''ll disturb your family''s rest, and I''ll go up like this, I''m afraid your house will call the police directly to take me away!" Su Ke waved his hand quickly, hoping to find it now that it''s not too late A clothing store. "It''s okay! There is no one in my family. My brother is going to school outside. My mother must be playing mahjong outside now!" While talking, Zhou Yu would look upstairs and point a window on the third floor: "There is My house! You see, none of the lights are on! " "Where''s your dad?" "He travels all year round!" Su Ke could feel that when Zhou Yu would say this, she seemed to have some resentment. In her tone, she seemed to have an opinion on her family, and she felt a little sympathy for the poisonous tongue girl in her heart. What about being rich? Living in a big house can be lonely! A house with relatives can only be called a home, and the position Zhou Yu is pointing to at best can only be called a residence. "Then --- can I wear your brother''s clothes?" Su Ke hesitated a bit, but he also had the idea of ??sitting upstairs in the heart. After all, Zhou Yu was also scared today. Unlike Li Feifei and the dormitory, she Now it is even more necessary for someone to talk to her and soothe emotions. "Of course! Just your body, I''m afraid you can wear my clothes!" Zhou Yu will hear Su Ke say this, her eyes are obviously bright, and the instinct of the poisonous tongue is finally revealed. "Don''t be funny! I''m a seven-foot man, your clothes? You wouldn''t say underwear, right?" Su Ke replied subconsciously, but Zhou Yuhui, who was in a good mood, didn''t hold him accountable for the mistaken words. Urging directly: "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Chapter 270： One more hand! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 271 Chapter 270 has one more hand! Sure enough, as Zhou Yu said, her house was empty and she opened the door, and suddenly a cool air blew. Although Wei Hai''s night was much cooler than the day, Su Ke couldn''t help but sigh. The rich are fine. No one in the family is on the air conditioner. The lights turned on, but the room was colder. Take off the blood-stained t-shirts, pants, and underwear. Turn on the shower head and hit the cool water on your body. All the tiredness will be cleared, and you will breathe out unconsciously. Stretching his muscles, looking at himself in the mirror, thinking back to everything that happened today, there is always a sense of unreality like in the clouds. Once upon a time, he had to take into consideration the thoughts of others even when speaking loudly, but now! Everything has changed. It is too scary to dare to fight the mayor and the police. Zhou Yu would sit on the sofa in the living room and did not go to help Su Ke find clothes in the first place, but she went into a thoughtful state. The shock that Su Ke brought to her today is too great. She has always spared no effort to hit Su Ke because she thinks that Su Ke cannot protect her girlfriends. Perhaps Zhou Yu would not know for herself, the family for a long time The environment slowly made her increasingly insecure. There is an instinctive rejection of everything, including anyone. Even if Su Ke almost became Li Feifei''s boyfriend, Zhou Yuhui could not really treat him as his own. But today, tonight, the effort of going out to the toilet led to such a big mess. First, I scolded a woman. This was stress-free, and then I would hit myself after the Pang Dong came out. If Su Ke is present, I''m afraid he will really suffer. This matter finally came to an end. Who knew that Pang Dong had even asked someone to come to trouble, but what surprised Zhou Yu most was Su Ke''s next performance. It seemed that it didn''t take long before I heard the sound of smashing. A large number of rogue gangsters rushed up, but the leading person actually called Su Ke the boss. After the smashing was completed, two policemen came out and saw that Su Ke had not With a little panic, he and Li Feifei pulled themselves to a safe place and rushed in. Zhao Yun Zhao Zilong Chang Banpo seven in and seven out is nothing more than that! At that time, Zhou Yu felt that he seemed to have a subtle feeling for Su Ke. He felt that Su Ke was tough and a mountain to rely on. When he smiled and spoke, he was as tolerant as the sea, even if he provoked him. He always smiled and didn''t care. Zhou Yuhui is different from Li Feifei. She does not consider whether Su Ke is a triad or not. She only knows that Su Ke is protecting herself, and nothing more. However, the following things made her look like she was in a dream, facing the siege of the police, with the calmness of Tarzan falling to the top without changing her face, and the cleverness to dare to escape calmly. It seems that this is the legend Both civil and military! Listening to the rushing water in the bathroom, Zhou Yu would look up involuntarily. Su Ke''s shadow could be seen in the glass door. Now he is naked? "By the way, I have to find him clothes!" Zhou Yuhui finally remembered this problem and stood up to go to his brother''s room, but the subconsciously chosen route slowly approached the bathroom. The sound of flowing water in the bathroom became clearer and clearer, as if Su Ke was still humming while taking a bath, Zhou Yu''s unexcusable mouth tilted up, and a knowing smile floated on his cheek. The moment she was near the bathroom, all the lights in the room flickered, and suddenly she was taken aback, but she hadn''t waited for her response, and was suddenly drowned by the darkness. It''s dark, and the fingers are dark, and everything in the room is gone. Zhou Yu will panic and look around, but there is no light at all, as if the entire community was powered off at the same time and fell into darkness. "Ah! Suker!" Zhou Yu would feel that the hairs of her whole body exploded, her heartbeat was violent and fierce, her body began to tremble, and her long-term lack of security felt panic and screamed subconsciously in the face of such a scene. "I''m going!" Su Ke was getting better at the moment, and his whole body was soothing. Who knew that there was a power outage at the same time? At the same time, Zhou Yu''s voice sounded, terrified and his voice was shaking. "Zhou Yuhui! Don''t be afraid, it''s just a power outage!" Su Ke can fully imagine the situation of Zhou Yuhui at this moment. How could a little girl be afraid of the sudden darkness and quickly speak. "Suker! Suker! Come on!" Zhou Yuhui has already regarded Suker as a life-saving straw, shouting wildly. With the familiarity with the topography of his home, he walked two steps tightly and finally found the bathroom. The door slammed hard. "Eh!" Su Ke could now say that he didn''t even have a piece of silk in his body. How could he go out! However, after listening to Zhou Yu''s panic shouting, she had to come forward with dark eyes, fumble with both hands for a while, and finally felt her underwear. After bending over and putting on underwear, I was a little hesitant. I just threw my shirt and trousers on the ground, and now I''m afraid it was wet with water: "Zhou Yuhui, did you find the clothes!" "Su Ke! Su Ke! Come on!" Zhou Yu would repeat these two sentences as if she hadn''t heard Su Ke''s words. In desperation, Su Ke gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and opened the door directly. "Suker, I''m afraid!" Dark, Su Ke''s eyes are also dark, but fortunately, after going out, he quickly pulled Zhou Yuhui''s arm: "Don''t be afraid! There is a power outage!" Su Ke knows that summer itself is the peak period of electricity use, and people in this community are rich if they are rich. It will not be a pain to spend a little electricity. Naturally, the electricity consumption is greater. The blackout seems to be a normal thing. Feeling that Zhou Yu''s body was shaking violently, Su Ke patted her hand: "It''s okay, it''s okay, is there me! Is there a candle in your house? A flashlight is also OK!" "There is a flashlight!" With Su Ke around, although Zhou Yuhui was still panicky, but it finally eased a lot. When Su Ke said, first thought: "I have a flashlight in my bedroom!" "Go! Get it first!" Sukhara was holding Zhou Yu''s trembling little hand, and was going to follow her to find a flashlight. In the darkness, the two men moved their steps scrupulously. Suddenly, Su Ke felt slippery under his feet, and was full of water in slippers, and it was indeed easy to slip, not to mention that in this dark environment, when the reaction came, the whole person had fallen backwards With a sound, lying on the ground. Zhou Yuhui, who has always been holding Su Ke''s hand, naturally cannot be spared, and then rushed forward. "Eh!" Su Ke felt a sudden extra hand under his legs and under his panties, and he suddenly stepped back. Chapter 271： Sparks in the night [The text of Chapter 1] 272 Chapter 271 The Spark in the Dark Night It''s dark and you can''t see anything. Sucking on the ground is a flat sandy goose. Su Ke lay directly on the ground, her head was a little cyanotic, because Zhou Yu''s performance was just too panicky, but she could only help. He wiped himself casually, put on his underwear, and hurriedly came out wearing slippers. Before walking two steps, I felt my feet slipped, and quickly released Zhou Yu''s small hand, but this is the case, Zhou Yu could not escape the fate of being thrown forward. When Su Ke reacted, he felt that he had an extra hand on his underwear, eh! Rest assured, this is not a ghost story! Because the body is not really dry, the underwear looks like a hoop curse, soaks it tightly on the body, directly wraps Su Xiaoke inside, and the outline is complete. In the space like Rumo, Su Ke felt as if a spark had suddenly popped beneath him, a fiery temperature, rushing to the whole body with Su Xiaoke as the source. Both hands quickly supported the ground, supporting and sitting up. The owner of the little hand seemed a little confused. Fortunately, Su Xiaoke was not disturbed. Su Ke quickly moved his body backwards. How would a drowning person react when they saw a life-saving straw? Su Ke never thought about it before, but now he couldn''t help but think about it. As soon as his hands held up his body backwards, he felt that Zhou Yuhui''s small, motionless hands seemed to be shocked and strove forward. Fortunately, Su Xiaoke has not transformed into an angry King Kong, slipping away in the fingers of Zhou Yuhui like a loach, and came out of a golden cicada, but the old saying is good, the monk can''t run the temple. Although Su Ke hurriedly avoiding backwards, Zhou Yuhui''s hand was also grasping forward, and then immediately felt the cold below. Su Xiaoke''s tent had not yet been put up, and the tarpaulin was pulled open first. . "I''m going!" Su Ke was so anxious that he couldn''t even take a step back. With both hands, he quickly pulled the rubber band of his underwear and pulled up hard, and his body became flat again. Can''t take it off again. "Suker!" Zhou Yuhui did not respond at all to what she had just grasped, and now she only had one thought, that is, to be close to Suker, but Suker kept going back, making her mood even more panic and subconscious. The body moved forward, crawling forward with both hands. Suddenly, Zhou Yuhui''s right hand was pressed on Su Ke''s thigh. The water mark on it was very dry, and she felt that her hand seemed to be oiled, and she slipped directly from Su Ke''s leg. . After finally holding up his body, he flung forward again, and he slammed his head instead of scratching the ground, but directly hit Su Ke''s vital part. Sucker took a breath of cold air. Although he could only see the darkness in his eyes, he could not help but widen his eyes and attacked, which was a fatal danger. Zhou Yu would feel that her little face was stuck on the wet cloth. I do n¡¯t know if there was anything there, but it was very soft and a touch of body temperature came through. She finally found a sense of security through her cheeks. Two With his arms flat on Su Ke''s legs, he slowly raised his head: "Su Ke, please don''t move around, then I won''t find you!" Su Ke almost wanted to cry without tears. Immediately after the attack, a pain spread quickly throughout her body, and her body could not help but tighten up. But when Zhou Yu raised her head, this encounter was not alleviated. Because Zhou Yu would be too nervous, her breathing has always been very rapid. Hot nose and breath sprayed on her vitals. Su Xiaoke, like smelling a **** shark, seemed to start to sway, looking at her tent. Put it up. "Suker? Suker?" Zhou Yu waited for a while, but didn''t hear Suker''s response. He was just a little calmer, and then started to get nervous again. "Suker, are you okay? Suker? Suker you Do n¡¯t faint! ¡± I heard Zhou Yu''s voice with a crying voice. I really did not expect Zhou Yuhui, who has always appeared as a poisonous tongue girl, and my courage will become so small. I''m afraid this girl should have passed out by herself, but Su Ke now I really hope that I can faint. If so, don''t worry about Su Xiaoke going to the uprising. "I --- I''m okay!" Su Ke squeezed these words out of his teeth, his brain was in a mess, and he could feel that the whole body''s blood began to rush cheerfully, converging downwards. , Even the vital part of myself became a vortex, attracting so much blood, how could it not swell? It ¡¯s like a balloon is constantly inflating, it ¡¯s like a crane arm is constantly rising, it ¡¯s like a rising sun is slowly rising, it ¡¯s like a flame is beating constantly, all in all, Suker knows he ¡¯s finished . Su Xiaoke is bravely striving towards a happy new life with immortal bravery and indomitable will, while Zhou Yuhui is witnessing the process of a small sapling growing into a towering tree, but this process is in the dark night It can''t be seen clearly. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed hard, his breath became heavy, and he could feel the tent rising, but the more desperately he tried to let him die, the worse it was. "What''s wrong with Su Ke? Are you hurt?" Zhou Yu would feel Su Ke''s body tremble slightly, and asked quickly, but before she finished speaking, she felt something was pushing her chin. . "Su Ke? What are you doing?" Zhou Yu subconsciously thought that Su Ke was teasing herself, but before this sentence was finished, her jaw was pushed again, and her head was raised slightly involuntarily. Just see nothing in the dark. "I didn''t do anything!" Su Ke said, panting, not daring to admit it was his brother''s rebellion, he could only clen his teeth, his heartbeat exceeded the limit, but Su Xiaoke is not at all Obeying the command actually meant to be solo. Su Ke knew that if he went on like this, the consequences would be unthinkable, and he would no longer be able to take much care of it. Now he must leave this right and wrong place first, and stand up with both hands. Zhou Yuhui ¡¯s arm was placed on his leg, and his body was tilted forward with his movements: ¡°What are you doing, Su Ke, do n¡¯t move around! Hey ---!¡± I felt that my lips didn''t know what action was being directly held up. The following words were directly swallowed into the stomach, and I was shocked. The hot temperature came from the top, as if it could melt everything, and the subconscious was outstretched. Out of hand. Chapter 272： Let me blow you [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 273 Chapter 272 The hot temperature passed from the palm of the hand in an instant. Zhou Yu would not know what he was holding. He shook it in his hand, and even wanted to pull it aside, but he couldn''t move the place at all. "You let go!" Su Ke almost roared, cold sweat all over his head, an uncontrollable feeling, all over his body. "What are you yelling at? Who told you to punch me!" Zhou Yu would hear Su Ke''s voice so full of vitality, but it would add a lot of vitality to the dark environment and make it easier for no reason. However, the next week, Zhou Yuhui, who was stimulated by a power failure to have a dull brain, finally realized what he was doing, and suddenly hesitated. He didn''t dare to move. At this moment, the electric light flashed a few times suddenly, passing like lightning in the dark night, and then all the rooms suddenly became brightly lit, as bright as day. Under the light, the two men''s postures were strange and weird. Su Ke lay down on the ground, his legs separated, and his hands slightly supported the body, maintaining an angle of about thirty degrees, looking at Zhou Yuhui. Zhou Yuhui fluttered on Su Ke''s legs, his arms bent flat on his thigh, and he was looking up with Su Ke in shock. And her hand --- her hand --- has not let go! "Ah!" A scream, Zhou Yu would feel like a grenade that was about to explode, threw it out vigorously, turned his head, and ran into the bedroom. "Oh!" Su Ke took a breath of air, and Zhou Yu''s meeting was just ruthless! Almost uprooted Su Xiaoke, and stood up with his teeth grinning. Watching Zhou Yu run into the bedroom and close the door tightly, Su Ke thought it was more important to see if his brother was injured first. He stretched his hands to open the rubber band and looked down. Anger King Kong was suddenly shy because of the sudden bright lights. stand up. "Hoo!" Su Ke breathed a long breath, and seemed safe and sound. Then he heard Zhou Yu would suddenly open the door again, and seeing his movement at this moment, he screamed again and hit him fiercely. door. "I''m going! I''m a victim, OK!" Su Ke''s face was red-eared, helpless, but he had to calm himself down, took several deep breaths, turned his head to the bathroom door, and sure enough, he couldn''t even wear his own suit. After that, the bath water splashed on it, all wet, and even some scarlet blood water mixed together. "Zhou Yuhui! You''ll find me clothes quickly!" Su Ke was helpless, and he had no choice but to walk to the living room first: "I''m going to the living room, please, please get me a piece of clothes?" Zhou Yuhui was actually hiding behind the door. Her fierce heartbeat was like holding a cowhide drum. She almost shook her apart. Her face looked like she had a fever. It was hot, and she had two hands on her cheeks. Tapping, trying to cool down. But before taking two shots, he suddenly stopped and stared at his right hand. There seems to be Su Ke''s temperature on it, and there still seems to be a faint pulsation. The heartbeat suddenly accelerated again, and the whole body became soft and weak, and leaned on the door little by little. Rear. Many things are lacking just an opportunity. Zhou Yu will not have any good feelings at first sight of Su Ke, of course, it is not to the point of being annoying, but it seems that every time he meets, he will give himself a new feeling. For the first time, he went after the driver who had escaped, giving a sense of justice. For the second time, he and Zuo Mingming raced to victory, which made people feel an eye-catching feeling. The third time, that is, today, he made himself recognize this handsome boy, like a mountain, with a strong sense of security. The scene that just happened gave Zhou Yuhui a wonderful feeling in his heart. Perhaps such a boyfriend is really good! But he is Fifi''s boyfriend? "What the **** am I thinking!" Zhou Yu will suddenly realize that she seems to have an inexplicable affection for Su Ke. In her heart, there is some guilt for Li Feifei, as if she betrayed her friendship. Suddenly thinking, Su Ke''s voice came over suddenly, making her body tremble for no reason, only then remembered Su Ke was still outside, naked, thinking of this, the heartbeat was even more frantic. Embarrassed and depressed, Su Ke sat on the sofa and did n¡¯t know what to do. Do n¡¯t let Zhou Yuhui ¡¯s mother go home now. After all, she heard the sound of Zhou Yu ¡¯s door opening. This girl finally remembered to give herself Looking for clothes. Zhou Yu would pull out a t-shirt and a pair of jeans from her brother''s bedroom cabinet, and move boldly and boldly to the living room. "What are you doing?" Zhou Yu worked hard to make herself behave normally, deliberately ignoring the uncomfortable scene that just happened between the two of them, watching Su Ke standing helplessly inside herself, clutching a pillow in her hand and dying Blocked at his vital parts. But this pillow is something that he must hold in his arms when watching TV every day. How can he block the dirty thing? "Sister, give me your clothes!" Su Ke''s face flushed, sweating angrily, and looking away, a naked man was alive. "I changed my mind!" Zhou Yu would look at Su Ke like a wronged daughter-in-law, and she felt relaxed a lot, suddenly said so. "Ah?" Sucker''s eyes widened. "You bullied me just now!" "I bully you? Have you made a mistake! I still hurt!" Su Ke stared at Zhou Yuhui with no expression, wondering if this girl was going crazy. "How do you hurt? Would you like me to help you?" Zhou Yu said more and more relaxed, all the embarrassing expressions just disappeared all at once, but a sly smile appeared. As Zhou Yu would say, Su Ke almost sat on the ground with his butt, and this girl changed her face too quickly! I was still a frightened little white rabbit just now. How did she become a grandma wolf now? And still a satyr grandma! "Do you really want to blow it to me?" Su Ke set aside his heart, anyway, a big man, he couldn''t be ridiculed wherever he went all day long! Exhaling hard, he made his soft legs stand upright. "Blow and blow! What''s wrong with blowing?" After Zhou Yu heard it, her face was slightly hot, as if she had started to ride a tiger, raised her head, and pretended not to care. "Okay! Since you say so, don''t blame my spoiler!" After Su Ke spoke harder with both feet, he rushed at Zhou Yuhui as soon as he got physically. Chapter 273： Golden inverted triangle [The text of Chapter 1] 274 Chapter 273 Golden Inverted Triangle At this time, it was the night of the full moon of a certain month, when the full moon hung, Su Ke''s facial expression suddenly became stiff, his body seemed to endure endless pain, his muscles were constantly expanding, his eyes were red, his hand was lovely Suddenly, the small pillow of the sofa was torn into pieces, raising his head with a stern whistle, and his feet a little on the floor, and flung directly to Zhou Yuhui. How would Zhou Yu be Su Ke''s opponent who had successfully transformed into a werewolf, screaming and backing away, but leaned against the wall, looked at Su Ke in horror, and saw the youthful youth in the past. Lianxiang cherishes the feeling of jade, grasps his shoulders fiercely, can''t even flick. With strong hands, Su Ke tore Zhou Yuhui''s clothes into pieces of cloth a few times in a row, a red fruit lamb appeared in front of himself instantly, his skin was white and curvy, only one glance made the body burn. A fierce fire broke out, and an evil thought burst out. He spurred his horse and wandered freely. Zhou Yu would struggle painfully under his body. After tearing off the veil, the human instinct, like an engine, transmitted power to Su Ke, and he passed it to Su Ke. Little grams. The anger rushed to the crown of the railing, Xiaoxiao rested, looked up to the sky, howling, fierce. At such a critical moment, like the director shouted "click!", Everything disappeared. There were no werewolves, no fruit girls, no whip gallops, and Zhou Yu in front of her would be neatly dressed and sly. Looked at himself: "Blow and blow! What''s wrong with blowing?" "Okay! If you say so, don''t blame my spoiler!" Su Ke said in a deep voice, looking blank, but watching Zhou Yu would be indifferent, suddenly like a discouraged ball: "Sister, you still hurry up Give it to me! If your mother comes back soon, we will be miserable! " "Huh! It''s boring!" Zhou Yu would throw her clothes on the sofa to the side, and turned away from the living room, but she quietly spit out her tongue and let out a sigh of relief. Just now I didn''t know what was going on. Su Ke said so! Is this like what a girl should say? Blow, blow that thing, thinking of it, his face is even hotter. It seems that what is called **** on the Internet is this! This girl suddenly came up with the things she saw from the Internet, and some time ago she joined a QQ group, and the girls inside were chatting openly, talking about the issues between the sexes. To exchange experiences. "I like the feeling of filling my mouth!" Zhou Yuhui had no reason to remember that there was a little girl from the third day of the school saying so. The more I think, the faster my heart beats, and the faster my heart beats, the faster my breath becomes, and the faster my breath becomes, the more my body becomes hot, and the more my body becomes hot, the more I feel my body becomes hot, like a sweaty body after exercise, Soft and weak. This feeling is very different, as if all the clothes are attached to the body, especially the clothes below, it suddenly feels hot and humid, like a lot of sweat. Reached out, and sure enough, a wet piece! "Oh my God! What''s wrong with me?" Zhou Yu would put her fingers in front of her eyes. There was a slippery liquid flashing on it. The thumb and the forefinger touched and separated, she turned out to be like a spider man. Pull out a glittering sticky line. Thinking of this, the whole person suddenly became restless. For example, sitting on a needle felt, Zhou Yu would quickly open the closet, muttering "No! No!" While pulling out a clean **** from the drawer below. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu''s brother was wearing clothes similar to himself. After Su Ke changed his clothes, he was still very upset! After a pause, about ten minutes later, his breathing gradually calmed down, and his heartbeat was not so intense, so Su Ke walked out of the living room. Push open the concealed door of Zhou Yuhui''s bedroom and walk in directly. "Ah!" Screamed. "Uh!" Sucker was suddenly stunned, and he froze in place. Zhou Yu would be standing on the bed, wearing nothing underneath. The two ** are extremely clean, the thighs are round and plump, and the calves are slender and straight. Fortunately, the t-shirt above her is loose, and the hem will hang down to the base of the thigh. All of his little **** are hidden. "You go out!" Zhou Yu will feel embarrassed, and the blush will drip water, and both hands will pull down the hem of the shirt severely. "Eh! Would you like to --- I''ll pick it up for you!" Su Ke was also awkward, red-faced, and even the muscles on his face began to twitch stiffly, but it was still out of public morality. , Pointed to a pair of pink **** under his feet, reminded in good faith. "You--you hate it!" Zhou Yu would look in the direction of Su Ke''s fingers, and she really saw her underwear, just the one that was just replaced, and just dropped it on the ground in anxiety. Who knows that I was seen by Su Ke, a little stunned, and suddenly shouted at Su Ke. "Don''t wear it?" Su Ke felt like Lu Dongbin, who was bitten by a dog. "I''m wearing it!" Zhou Yu would say fiercely. "Oh! Oh!" Su Ke nodded quickly. Looking at the suspicious look of Su Ke, Zhou Yu would immediately feel the misery of being misunderstood, like a gunpowder barrel was immediately detonated, two little hands no longer pressed down on the clothes, but pulled up. The hibiscus comes out of water, and it is naturally carved. Like a rose blooming with petals, revealing the delicate scent. Sure enough, as Zhou Yu would say, she was wearing a pair of underwear, with a slightly shiny material on the light blue, clinging to the skin and only glancing at it, Su Ke''s heart seemed to have just finished her chest. Broken stone is a stunt in general, almost not breathed up. Golden inverted triangle! Light blue and white skin reconcile! "Go out!" After Zhou Yu realizes how impulsive she is now, she quickly pulls the t-shirt back to her original position, yelling at Su Ke, her face is like a ripe apple, sweet and tempting. "Eh!" Su Ke watched it, and received the stimulus. He hurried out of the door, panting and wheezing, a picture rolling back and forth in his head, his heart beats fast, and now he is the same as a man In the one-room situation, if you really have a brutal hair, I am afraid that Zhou Yu will have no way to escape from the palm of her hand. And just in the dark, the girl''s lips touched Su Xiaoke, so far, there is always a flame in her body. My heart was chaotic and my brain was a little dizzy. At this time, Zhou Yu would finally get dressed again and walk out, and I could see that this girl seemed a little embarrassed. "Zhou Yuhui! Is there a condom in your house?" Su Ke asked suddenly. "Cover?" Zhou Yu''s eyes widened, and she repeated it in shock. Chapter 274： Big plastic bag [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 275 Chapter 274 Big Plastic Bag Zhou Yu would hear what Su Ke said, and he was immediately confused, like a frightened bunny, and he took a step back subconsciously, panicked, his two hands contracted in front of his chest, and put on a defense Posture: "You --- what do you want to do?" "Huh?" Su Ke didn''t expect Zhou Yu''s response would be so strong, and frowned. "What do you want me to do? Is there anything in your house? Find a bigger plastic case!" "Plastic? Is that rubber good? Do you want to find a bigger one? Are you too proud?" Zhou Yuhui began to take her brain off the line, the nature of the poisonous tongue girl burst out, and immediately began to taunt Sucker, waiting until After speaking, he realized what had just happened, and then returned to his former embarrassment. "Rubber?" Su Ke looked at Zhou Yuhui in confusion, scratching his head subconsciously: "I have to put my dirty clothes back in, don''t let it get too big!" "Dirty clothes?" Zhou Yu would be confused next time. Looking at Su Ke with an innocent expression on his face, he asked weakly, "Do you mean to take your clothes away?" While pointing, I pointed the direction of the bathroom with my fingers. "Yeah! Didn''t I put these clothes in your house for trouble!" Feeling that he could finally follow the idea of ??Zhou Yuhui, Su Ke looked at Zhou Yu with a smile on his face. "Then what do you want?" Zhou Yu flushed and began to condemn Su Ke again. "I want to put on clothes, okay? Uh! What are you talking about? A cover?" Suddenly, Su Ke''s eyes widened and he looked incredible: "What are you thinking?" "Hey! Have you made a mistake? What am I thinking or what are you thinking? You can''t even admit that you even said it!" Zhou Yu would feel that she was more wrong than Dou E. "I''m talking about a bag for clothes. What kind of suit are you talking about?" Although Su Ke felt guilty, it seemed as if he really meant the suit, but he couldn''t admit it. It was all ruined. "Are you a man? It''s obviously the bag you said, the sleeve I said!" Zhou Yu was taken to Su Gong by Su Ke. After finishing speaking, the little face turned red, and quickly explained: "It was what you said!" "Okay, now you can tell me if there is a condom in your home!" Su Ke waved his hand and didn''t want to continue entanglement. It looks like an adult can ignore a villain, and the prime minister can support the boat, very generous Look. "Do you really want a clothes bag or a condom?" Zhou Yuhui finally exploded. Realizing that he had spoken wrong again, Su Ke was full of black lines and grinned, "What if I want to?" "You gangster!" Zhou Yu scolded her teeth, but the embarrassing atmosphere that the two had just released suddenly eased a lot. Just when the two were entangled in the matter, suddenly there seemed to be a key sound at the entrance of the stairs. "Your mother is back?" Sucker panicked for no reason and asked in a low voice. Zhou Yuhui wasn''t sure. He looked up at the wall clock on the wall. It was already 10.40, and hesitantly said, "No! My mother can''t come back so early!" But soon both of them put their hearts in their stomachs. Obviously the door was opened by the opposite occupant. However, Su Ke also felt that he could not stay here anymore. Not to mention that Zhou Yu always challenged himself, Thinking of the few incidents that just happened, the little flame in my heart was still scrambling around. "Come get me a bag! If I don''t go back, my family should be worried!" Suke is telling the truth. Although he worked at the Fangfeiyi people during this time, he would basically go home every day before 10:30. And parents will not really rest until they return home. However, when Su Ke finished speaking, it was obvious that Zhou Yuhui''s expression was dark. After all, his father worked outside the house for a long time, and his mother had a lot of recreational activities. One brother went to school in the field and felt alone all day. I don''t know why this girl didn''t learn Li Feifei to go to school. Sure enough, Zhou Yu would turn around and go to Suker for a bag after listening. After a while, she would pull out a large supermarket shopping bag from her bedroom, go directly into the bathroom, and bring the two Su Ke bloody. Stuffed in. "Here! If you can''t, you can find a trash can and throw it away. It''s not good to be seen home!" Zhou Yuhui also thought of Su Ke, but in fact Su Ke thought about it. "Huh!" Su Ke took the bag and walked straight to the door. He turned around and looked at Zhou Yuhui before going out. It really felt distressing in the empty room. "Go to bed early!" "Su Ke!" Zhou Yu would be warmed up immediately by Su Ke''s words, watching him go out of the door, and hurriedly followed: "Well, you drive my car home! Now I''m afraid it''s not good to stop the car outside ! " "It''s okay! If you can''t stop the car in your neighborhood, I guess it might be traffic control outside!" Su Ke waved. "Su Ke!" Zhou Yuhui yelled again, seeming to stop talking. "what happened?" "Next time, you remember to bring your own condom!" Zhou Yu will say a slamming noise and directly shut the door, and Su Ke almost spit out black blood, and the whole person almost flew down. Feeling uneasy, a whole series of wonderful encounters continued to pop up in my head along the way downstairs. Su Xiaoke also seemed to feel Su Ke''s condition, and slowly looked up. I threw my pocket into the trash can and took out my phone to see that there were already several unread text messages on it. "Hey, Fifi! I just went out from their house at Zhou Yuhui!" Su Ke called Li Fifi''s phone and reported her a peace. "How long? It''s not that you have done anything bad behind me!" Li Feifei''s mood seemed to have returned to normal, and no triads were mentioned again, but a joke. "Don''t mention that there is a power outage at her house, she''s scared!" Su Ke wanted not to be firm, tolerant, or really bad, or Su Xiaoke would have been protesting silently until now, but she couldn''t That being said, if you want to say, you have to say these tenable reasons. "Isn''t it more convenient for you to be blind? It''s more convenient for you now!" Li Feifei was reasonable and not entangled on this topic. "As soon as I got out of the gate of their neighborhood, let''s go take a taxi!" Su Ke was standing on the side of the street. Sure enough, the traffic on the street was significantly reduced, but taxis were still passing by from time to time. "Then you go home first and give me a call at home!" As soon as Li Feifei finished hanging up, Su Ke sighed and continued to dial the number of another person. "Hey! Xiaomo!" When Su Ke flipped a message just now, he saw Zheng Mo''s name, and he didn''t know what was wrong with the girl. Chapter 275： Dance contest [The text of Chapter 1] 276 Chapter 275 Dance Competition "Su Ke, you have no conscience. You do n¡¯t know how much you care about Zheng Mo ¡¯s injury. It ¡¯s been a day! You do n¡¯t even send a text message?¡± Zheng Mo ¡¯s cell phone suddenly burst into Han Mei ¡¯s voice, and suddenly Startled Sook. "Ah? What''s wrong? Is Momo alright?" "When you think about it, I''m afraid Zheng Mo''s children are there! You just wait to be a dad!" Before Han Mei said, there was a sound of **** in the earpiece. It seems that someone is fighting for the mobile phone. Control. Hearing the puffing over there, Su Xiaoke seemed to be looking up again, but Zheng Mo''s voice came quickly: "Hey! Su Ke, why did you call back so long!" "Eh! There is something tonight, and I haven''t returned home yet!" Speaking, Su Ke raised his hand to stop a taxi and told his address. "What time are you coming tomorrow?" Zheng Mo heard Su Ke hadn''t returned home, and ran straight to the subject. "tomorrow?" "You are going to die! Didn''t I tell you! I have a dance contest on Saturday!" Zheng Mo was a little unhappy when he heard Su Ke''s tone. "Eh! I remember, of course!" Su Ke patted his mind and immediately thought of it, mainly because what happened in the past two days was too much, he even ignored it, but then said: "I I thought you were injured in your leg. Why would you want to participate in the competition! " "Cut! How can this little injury defeat me, the thin camel is bigger than a horse, besides, tomorrow is only the preliminary round. If the preliminary round is not going to pass, I will not be fooled in recent years!" Zheng Mo is full of confidence! , Did not take seriously tomorrow''s game. "Okay! I''ll pick you up at 8 o''clock tomorrow!" After Su Ke and Zheng Mo had settled on the time, they had already come downstairs in their own home, and at one o''clock, they saw the time. Sure enough, Su Youfu and Zhang Xue did not sleep, and the couple was watching TV on the sofa! "Su Ke!" Zhang Xue saw Su Ke walked into the door and called him directly. "Huh?" Because Su Ke invited Mai Miao to eat Lanzhou ramen in the evening, he no longer had to go to the warm rice, walked directly to the sofa, and sat next to his mother. "Dating gone?" Zhang Xue looked at his son and blew his nose, indeed there was a slight aroma on his body. "Why not! I just got off work!" Su Ke had no choice but to lie. "Now your grades give me a peace of mind with your dad, but boy, you can fall in love, but do you know it without affecting your academic performance?" Zhang Xue grabbed Su Ke''s shoulder and opened it. Joking woke Sukh up. "Mom, I know! You can rest assured!" Su Ke knew that his dad was now staring at himself, and turned to look at Su Youfu: "Dad, rest early!" He stood up as he talked, but just before he entered the bedroom, he heard his mother say, "Isn''t Saturday tomorrow? Ask Fifi to come and have a meal!" "Eh!" Su Ke had originally opened the door, but now he could only turn around and walk over again: "Mom, I have something tomorrow!" "What''s the matter? Can you delay eating a meal?" It seems that Zhang Xue still has a good opinion of Li Feifei, or else he won''t invite others to dinner. "This! This!" Su Ke intuitively thought that he might have to give it to Zheng Mo for one day tomorrow, and even the part-time job of the Fangfeiyi people at night might not be able to go, how could it be possible to arrange Li Feifei to eat! "Mom, I have something to do tomorrow, or Sunday! Besides, I also have to ask her if she has time to settle down!" Su Ke looked at her mother''s tough attitude and could only use roundabout tactics. There was no words overnight, and we did not elaborate on any pictures that were inappropriate for children in Su Kemeng. In short, it was thrilling, irritable, and even secretly changed a pair of underwear when getting up in the morning. At 7:30, Su Ke had already packed up and packed Zhou Yuhui''s clothes and put on his own clothes. Then he went downstairs, and a black Volkswagen was slowly moving towards him not far away. Coming in the direction. "Boss!" Sun Song jumped out of the car and did not turn off the car. The sound of the engine was so powerful that Su Ke clenched his fists without both hands. "I''ll borrow for a day first, and pay you back when it''s done!" Su Ke said as he got into the car. "Boss, what do you say! You drive this car first, I''ll get another one later!" Sun Song said this is true. Liu Feihong has several large-scale companies near the development zone. In the garage, there are piles of cars over there. As long as Su Ke says a few words, I am afraid it will not be a problem to drive a few. "Okay, don''t talk, I''m in a hurry!" Su Ke reversed slowly and drove slowly down the street. Although he didn''t have a driver''s license, he also drove a lot of times, but ignored this incident automatically Already. Although I caught up with the peak period of work, Su Ke''s technology was completely at ease. When I reached the gate of Weihai Normal College, I called Zheng Mo. "I''m going! Sister, are we going to flee?" Su Ke saw Zheng Mo and Han Mei, each of whom was holding a suitcase, and suddenly had a black line. "Are you going to join?" Unexpectedly, Han Mei also followed, and Su Ke asked closely. "Cut, this is my agent! The agent knows?" Han Mei stared at Su Ke with a stern glance. "Oh! Understand! Babysitter!" Su Ke nodded with a smile, and immediately made Han Meiqi''s Qiqiao smoke. Su Ke took the suitcase that Zheng Mo pulled: "Is your leg okay?" "No problem at all!" Today Zheng Mo wore sportswear and was very casual. "Why do you bring so many things?" Now that you know that Han Mei is a nanny character, everything belongs to Zheng Mo. How do you think it''s like going abroad? "It''s all costumes! There are rules for the competition. In the preliminary competition, we will draw lots to choose dance types! Of course, I will bring more sets! What folks, modern dance, ballet, Latin dance, what clothes do you say I don''t have!" Zheng Mo followed In the footsteps of Su Ke, when he reached the side of the street, he had to stop the taxi, but Su Ke touched the remote control and the trunk of the car slowly opened. "Ah! I haven''t seen it for a few days, and they are all car owners?" Han Mei''s family conditions were not bad, and she was not too surprised. She packed all her luggage in the trunk, and the three of them went to the youth activity center. I didn''t expect that there were quite a lot of contestants, handsome men and beautiful women came out one by one, but under the arrangement of the organizer, after everyone arrived at the scene, they would go to draw by themselves, which also prevented someone from using their strengths to seize the opportunity. Everything depends on his luck. "How? How?" Han Mei let out her eyes and stared at the note drawn by Zheng Mo. Su Ke also turned around, and saw that Zheng Mo slowly opened it casually, and she was shocked. Su Ke glanced over his head and glanced hard. Three words were written on the note: "Belly Dance". Chapter 276： Beauty and hunk [The text of Chapter 1] Section 277 Chapter 276 A note was slowly opened in Zheng Mo''s hands, and the three words quickly appeared in front of everyone: "Belly Dance!" "I''m going!" Su Ke suddenly froze after watching it, and involuntarily came up with a QQ expression on her head. There was a woman wearing a maid outfit, showing a small belly and thighs, squatting down and making a double back and forth. The ** position of the buttocks, it seems that the person is practicing belly exercises! Suddenly, Su Ke felt hot on his face. After all, that QQ expression was too tempting. Looking up at Zheng Mo, this girl was also a little surprised, and slightly frowned. "Huh! Fortunately, okay!" Han Mei seemed to have squeezed a sweat, seeing the answer on the note patted her tall chest: "It''s okay not a pole dance!" "I''m going!" Su Ke was shocked after hearing it, and the pole dance seemed to be more hooking! Suddenly I made up for the pole dance in the impression by myself, and in the head of an exposed girl pulled a pipe up and down, hopping around. Involuntarily fought a cold war, and felt that all the hairs on his body would explode. What would happen if Zheng Mo got a pole dance? It''s really exciting! "It''s bad!" Zheng Mo frowned slightly, holding the note in her hand, and she seemed a little dissatisfied. "What''s wrong?" Suker asked, before he settled. "It''s a little tougher. The belly dance is all on the small belly. I don''t have that advantage! The belly is flat!" Zheng Mo realized that he was not good after seeing that his lottery turned out to be belly dance. The essence of belly dance is in the abdomen. It is required that every muscle in the abdomen can be shaken, and the small belly can be undulated like waves. If there is a little fat on the belly, it is unique. But these girls now pay attention to keeping their bodies one by one, and they ca n¡¯t wait to lose weight wherever there is fat. The small belly is very flat, which is less for belly dancing. Now Zheng Mo has encountered such a problem, and his belly has no meat, and the effect of jumping up is probably not good. "It''s not easy if you want your belly to swell, find Su Ke!" Han Mei on the side immediately began to offer suggestions for her best friend, and said that she squeezed her eyes at Su Ke. "You''re in spring, lascivious plum!" Zheng Mo gave her a punch directly after listening, but with this punch Zheng Mo also considered to start, it was nothing more than a preliminary match! You can''t blame the society for your backs. You don''t have that innate advantage to make up for by technology. How can you say that you are also a professional player in the dance department. A banner was hung above the stage of the Youth Star Beauty Girl Dance Competition in Weihai City. The entry time for the players was set at 9:10. Over time, more and more people came. , But most of them are relatives and friends. Zheng Mo brought a lot of game uniforms and brought a suitcase directly into the player''s dressing room. The youth activity center is similar to a ladder classroom. A row of tables is set below the stage and they are set as judges. Su Ke and Han Mei are sitting in the first row. Just after Zheng Mo sent a text message, after a second lottery, She was listed on the 11th, at which time Han Mei took two bottles of mineral water from her bag. "Su Ke! You see Zheng Mo has to wait so long to play, what if she is thirsty?" Han Mei said as she shook the mineral water in her hand. "Well! You''re right!" Although he didn''t know what Han Mei was thinking, but looking at this girl''s weird look, there seemed to be a conspiracy. Su Ke looked at her carefully. "You are not considerate at all as a boyfriend! Hey! Although I have water in my hand, why don''t anyone want to send it!" Han Mei shrugged, a distressed look, and even made Su Ke sweaty. Handstand. "What do you want to do? I tell you I''m not a casual man!" Su Ke changed and responded in a constant way. In short, he sailed carefully for thousands of years. "I am! You have a dime relationship with me casually!" Han Mei stared. "You don''t think I want to raise you, right? Sister told you a bad news, I didn''t really see it. Get on you! " "Really?" Although Su Ke''s personality has changed a lot, but talking to the girl is still a bit slow. This is the case now. After chatting with Han Mei for a few moments, I feel relaxed and interested in joking. : "You say it! As long as you have no disagreement with me, I can help you absolutely!" "That''s what you said!" Sure enough, after Han Mei heard this sentence, her eyes suddenly lighted up, but looking at Su Ke in an unpredictable way, she opened her mouth, she didn''t open her mouth, and face It turned red first. "I''m going! There''s a situation!" Su Ke almost looked surprised at Han Mei''s expression, her jaw came off suddenly, and she said in a secret way that her temperament, the thickness of her skin, and the depth of her thoughts could make her feel good. Blushing and ears have never happened to me. "Wait a minute, let me be prepared!" Su Ke quickly made a pause gesture, took a hard breath, then nodded and smiled at Han Mei: "It''s OK now!" Han Mei was almost mad by Su Ke''s set of actions. If she had already begun a round of stormy attacks, her performance was really surprising today, her face was getting redder and she could see her. Breathing was rapid, and the towering **** flickered up and down. After a pause, Han Mei finally calmed down and looked up: "Su Ke, do you remember the last time we were there?" "Remember! Isn''t that place already sealed!" Su Ke didn''t know what medicine Han Han wanted to sell. "Isn''t we in trouble! Then you solved it!" Talking about Han Mei, she lowered her head again, and her voice was unconsciously much lower: "Don''t you find a friend to help you later!" "Huh! Yeah!" Su Ke followed Han Mei''s words, thinking about what happened that day again, and suddenly a lightning struck directly into his brain, looking at Han Mei in shock: "You --- you --- you I won''t fancy it. " After Su Ke finished speaking, she saw that Han Mei ¡¯s head was said to be in the middle of her mind, and she suddenly became a silent lamb: ¡°Can you --- can you help me --- help me ---! '''' Without waiting for Han Mei to finish, Su Ke suddenly made a difficult decision: "Okay! I''m here to help you! But are you sure you have been as strong as Meng?" Thinking of Ma Meng''s burly and strong body, nearly one meter nine height, with a big waist and a round, such a sturdy man, and this Han Mei around him, by comparison, is even more fragile, and the thought of the ghost here is terrible, he asked out . "You go to death! I can''t take it anymore, it''s your offense!" Han Mei broke out this time, picked up one side of the mineral water and threw it directly on Su Ke, it was a little bit worse, just Can hit Sukh''s key. Chapter 277： So hot and stuffy [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 278 Chapter 277 The best way to face a mad and crazy woman is to subdue her, whipped her, pack her, and convince her to take oral clothes! Of course, if you can''t subdue it, hurry up. Obviously Su Ke chose the second action plan, grabbed the mineral water in his hand, stood up and walked up the stage from the side steps, but soon, he was stopped by a staff member at the door. "I''ll get a bottle of water for my friend!" Su Ke stood at the door opposite a female staff member with a badge, looking like she was in her twenties, with long hair tied into a ponytail and a black frame Although glasses are not beautiful, they have a culture. "This is the dressing room!" The woman pointed to the note posted on the door. "I know!" Suker still didn''t understand. "There are girls all over there, how do you get in when they change clothes!" The woman stared at Suker like an alien, how could she never imagine that a handsome boy could stumble like a fool? I used the excuse to send water to peep, and frowned when I thought of it. "Oh! Sorry! Sorry!" Su Ke suddenly realized that his locker room was supposed to be the kind of cubicle on TV, one for each person. Now he realized that this is the center of youth activities. How could there be such a professional thing. His face was embarrassed, and his face was a little feverish: "Sorry! Would you please send it to me? She is Zheng Mo on the 11th!" Su Ke said as she passed the mineral water in her hand. Su Ke had just finished saying that the mineral water in her hand had not been delivered to the woman''s hand. Suddenly I heard a bang in the locker room, like something fell on the ground after it collapsed, and even immediately after it was smashed The muffled sound came, followed by the screams of various women. Suddenly for a moment, Su Ke looked at the woman in front of her, and was a little dazed. After a second, she pushed her away and rushed in. "Zheng Mo!" Su Ke shouted. The light bulb on the roof kept shaking, it seemed that there was a problem with the circuit, and the lights were on and off, making people involuntarily nervous. The locker room is a large house of about 50 square meters. It may be more suitable to call it a warehouse than the locker room. There are various stage props, tables and chairs, a pile of boxes stacked high in the depths of the room, leather drums, and spotlights. All kinds are very heavy. And in this closed space, the inside is very stuffy, and the effect of hot air can be felt as soon as you enter the door. The so-called dressing rooms are made of thin steel pipes connected in series, and each of them has been covered with curtains. But now these steel curtains have collapsed and a ladder hit the iron pipes. It seems to be the culprit. It may be Because the situation happened too suddenly, some people ran around, causing the box originally laid inside to collapse suddenly. For a moment, I didn''t know where a woman came from. She wore a cape, wore a ballet suit, screamed, and slammed directly at herself. Su Ke stepped away and evaded. "Zheng Mo!" Su Ke saw that someone had been buried under the iron pipe, and was even more anxious and shouted loudly, but there was no response except for the strange screams. There were at least twenty people in it. These women were like a headless fly. They were flying around. Su Ke was about to take a step, and he heard a bang, and the light bulb that had been flickering suddenly went out. In the whole space Instantly fell into darkness. Fortunately, there is a warning light for a safe passage, which emits a faint green fluorescent light. After his eyes adjust to the darkness, Su Ke can dimly see the general situation in the room. Suddenly, Su Ke lifted up an iron pipe and pulled a woman out of it. It seemed that the woman''s head was hit in the middle, and she seemed fainted. There was no way, her hands were stretched out, and she pulled her out. , And then rescued people in a mess. Two hands and one hand pressed on a ball of meat ball, very plump, and it is the touch of skin blindness, where can Su Ke take care of whether he is wearing a bra, wearing clothes, and pulling to the side first, fortunately this plump The woman seemed to be so stupid that she was touched by her two peaks and did not respond. A clang, and another iron pipe was pushed aside by Suker. A girl here was rather lucky and did not get hurt. She just took off her clothes. After all, some dance clothes are not suitable for underwear. , So that the upper body **. Then the dim light of the light box in the safe passage, Su Ke could see the two trembling snow white vaguely, but for a moment, Su Ke quickly turned his head, tore off a curtain and threw it. "Zheng Mo ---!" Su Ke was getting more and more anxious. Finally, only a small part of these people were injured. With Su Ke''s arrival, all those who were okay gathered towards the door. The woman scrambled to find her clothes. "Suker!" Just when Su Ke was already at a loss, Zheng Mo''s voice finally sounded, following the voice of Su Ke to discredit, this was a small space, and the compartment made of iron pipes had not completely fallen down. "Is Zheng Mo you?" Su Ke didn''t know that his voice was trembling now, and he walked forward timidly. I didn''t expect that there were so many things here. The iron pipe and the wall became a slope, and the other one There was a gypsum board on the side. "Zheng Mo, don''t be afraid!" Su Ke forced his arms and lifted the gypsum board. The iron pipe and tarpaulin were cleaned up three times, five times two, and then he saw the shadow of Zheng Mo faintly. "Su Ke!" Zheng Mozhen curled up and hid under a table. When he found out that it was Su Ke, he finally moved out and flung it into Su Ke''s arms. "Are you okay!" Su Ke took hold of Zheng Mo, and the two hands were subconsciously placed on her waist, but a delicate and tender touch from the tips of his fingers, and his natural fingers pushed down again. Detective, suddenly shocked. "You aren''t wearing clothes?" Su Ke blurted out directly, just now his hand slid down a bit, and even caught Zheng Mo''s buttocks, without even a little obstruction, flat and smooth. Zheng Mo is now heading into Su Ke''s arms. Although he was hiding under the table and was not injured, he was not scared, and when Su Ke appeared, he was ecstatic and even ignored some thing. Now when I heard Su Ke say this, she was suddenly startled, and quickly pushed away Su Ke, bending her body and rummaging on the ground, exquisite curves, graceful waist, round double hips, even the moment she bent down The shapes of the two peaks are looming. If there is not only a safe passageway in the entire space to indicate that the light box is glowing slightly, I am afraid that everything about Zheng Mo will be seen by himself. "It''s so hot and stuffy here. I only appeared on the 11th, so why do I wear clothes early?" Zheng Mo finally turned to her clothes and found a reason for herself while clumsily covering them. Chapter 278： Lets play car shock [The text of Chapter 1] 279 Chapter 278 Let''s Play with a Car It seems that the organizers have considered that the dressing rooms are all girls, and they are most likely in the process of changing clothes. So when they organized two or three female staff members to come and inspect, the accident had ended. Of course, Su Ke walked out of the public eye after everyone had a coverall, but he didn''t have the heart to observe the expressions of those people, because Zheng Mo still appeared in his brain. That looming appearance. After Su Ke came out, it was discovered that all the contestants in it were not released, and even the woman who had fainted at the time was also locked in. "What''s the matter?" The stage was already full of people. Han Mei rushed to Su Ke immediately, and asked anxiously. When she reacted, she wanted to rush in, but was staffed. Stop it. "It''s no big deal, it just hangs the hanger, it seems to damage the circuit!" Su Ke knew that Zheng Mo was okay, and he naturally relaxed a lot, shook his head slightly at Han Mei. However, as the only person who came out of the dressing room where the accident occurred, Sooke was soon surrounded by the inner three layers and the outer three layers, and asked about the situation inside. Su Ke reluctantly explained the situation inside, but to be honest, when he came out, he saw that no one had suffered any serious injuries, at least he didn''t see his blood flow. But there is something that is care and chaos. These people asked repeatedly, making Su Ke really want to cry without tears, but fortunately, the locker room door finally opened. Most of the contestants who were cluttered and undressed just now have changed their clothes. It seems to have calmed down inside. I ca n¡¯t see any panic when I walk out, but I ¡¯m in a bad mood. Sure. "How long?" Su Ke and Han Mei found Zheng Mo from the crowd and asked quickly. Now Zheng Mo has changed back to her original clothes, dance shirt and jeans, and the prepared competition clothes are re-incorporated. In the box. "What do you say! Crisis PR! Everyone''s two hundred dollars in carriage and horse fees, today''s game is canceled, listen to the phone at that time!" Zheng Mo said, shaking his head, "This organizer is too dark, just now There was a little girl who seemed to be smashed and fractured, and no one would go out! I will not participate next time! " Seeing Zheng Mo''s fearful appearance, Su Ke took the box in her hand: "Let''s go! This is a mess!" It is indeed crowded on the stage now, like a vegetable market. Obviously, because of this incident, Zheng Mo was not in a good mood. Sitting in the car, Su Ke didn''t know how to comfort her. He opened his mouth and could only use the topic-changing killer: "Xiao Mo, you remember us The friend who came to me last time in Jinserhua Year? " "It''s the tall and strong macho man, the one I call Mengge!" When Su Ke said by himself, it was as if Ma Meng stood in front of him, with a green army shirt, or a tight-fitting chest muscle. However, it is different from the exaggerated feeling of bodybuilder, which fully reflects the beauty of strength. As soon as Su Ke said, Zheng Mo immediately focused his attention on this, and unconsciously glanced at Han Mei, and saw that this girl''s head was a monster trying to eat people, wheezing and panting. , Staring hard at Su Ke''s back. About Han Mei, she liked Ma Meng. Actually, they had been talking for a long time in private, but now Sukana said that Han Mei suddenly had an urge to burst out, and suddenly the girl leaned forward. The two little hands gripped Su Ke''s neck like pliers: "Don''t you dare talk nonsense, and watch me don''t twist your head down and kick it!" "Eh!" Su Ke didn''t expect Han Mei to respond so much, so where do you still look for yourself: "Han Mei --- you have to pay attention to the image --- I worry --- I will make you tough and fierce I said I missed it! " Su Ke reminded Han Mei a little while holding the steering wheel. "Do you dare! Believe me or not, kill me now!" Han Mei said coldly, exuding murderousness. "Xiao Mo, help me soon! You will be a widow if you don''t help anymore!" Su Ke is helpless and can only ask Zheng Mo for help, but Zheng Mo is on one side of friendship and love on the other. In the end, I could only help each other, holding my hands on my shoulders, and looking away: "I can''t help it, or you should get off the car and fight!" "Han Mei --- I''m driving to find Mengge now!" Su Ke said this to relieve her predicament, and saw that Han Mei instantly transformed into a little daughter-in-law''s attitude and hid to one side: "Su Ke, whatever , You have to help me! "This girl seems to be really interested in Ma Meng. The time is less than 9:30, and the so-called one-day plan is in the morning. The great time has just begun, and Su Ke will not do such a thing as sending the two girls back to the academy. "Where are we going? Two ladies!" Suker parked the car by the side of the road and asked, turning his head. "Well! You are the Miss!" Han Mei returned to normal and the atmosphere became relaxed and cheerful. "Uh! These two little ladies, I don''t know where to go?" Su Ke touched his gray nose and could only change a line and said to Zheng Mo. "This sage, we are from the Eastern Tang Dynasty, we want to worship the Buddha in the west and pray to the Scriptures. I first arrived at the precious land. I do n¡¯t know where there is a fun place to play. Please give me pointers. My sisters will be grateful. Endless! "Zheng Mo squeezed his eyes at Su Ke, and immediately laughed into a ball. "Get orders!" Su Ke nodded, and said sincerely, "Two female donors, if you want to find a fun place, you can be regarded as the right person, nothing else, in this Weihai City , Xiaoer, I''m Menqinger, I want to say it''s fun! It must be ** peak! " "Yeah! You pervert!" Han Mei and Zheng Mo said in unison, just as the classical Chinese said well. As soon as Su Ke mentioned the ** peak, the two girls blushed for no reason, even with their chests It was all bloating. "I told you Su Ke, if you want to play, go to Zheng Mo''s. Next time you bring me again, I will unload eight pieces for you. You can see how old she is. One is enough for you to play for a day! Han Mei''s lascivious nature is not diminished. She said that she leaned to the side slightly, stretched her hands, and unexpectedly supported Tuo Zhengmo''s right chest. "I''m talking about ** peak!" Su Ke turned to tears and looked at Zheng Mo''s right chest with Han Mei''s palm up and down, almost no nosebleed. "I know! You can play here, too!" Han Mei went straight to touch Zheng Mo''s left chest again. Zheng Mo, who was just a bit stunned, finally reacted. Body: "Touch! I''ll call you touch! Su Ke, come soon, I''ve wiped out Han Mei, let''s play with a car!" Chapter 279： Its a pen! Its a pen! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 280 Chapter 279 is a pen! It''s a pen! A battle that started due to Han Mei''s assault on Zheng Mo''s Shuangfeng quickly opened. Zheng Mo stopped and hugged Han Mei. As he sat in the seat behind the car, he all lay down quickly: "Su Ke Come on, I''ve wiped out Han Mei, let''s play car shock! " There is a way that is close to Zhu Zhe, but close to Mo Zhe, even Zheng Mo said that the two words of car shock are very natural. There is indeed the credit of Han Mei in it. I do n¡¯t know how this woman is in the dormitory. Open-minded and daring. Zheng Mo hugged Han Mei''s small waist, freed one hand, and slammed Han Mei''s upright ass. Fortunately, these two girls are wearing trousers today, otherwise it is an inevitable trend. Su Ke sat in the driver''s seat, turned his head, and saw Zheng Mo''s palms rise and fall. Suddenly, Dazhu and Beads fell on the jade plate. Fortunately, the car had been parked on the side of the road. The tragic ending of the three lives. The two were gazing at each other and getting on their hands. Rao was Zheng Mo calling on Su Ke for help and applying for two dozens, but Su Ke couldn''t really think he could pass by! Resisting the urge to bleed nosebleeds, but saw the two girls'' t-shirts continually rushing upwards. The slender waistline, wrapped in silver, is gripped by Yingying. When twisted, it looks like a spirit snake swinging its tail, and it looks like a breeze blowing a willow. At first glance, it makes people feel troubled by their claws. To reach out and touch. Suddenly, Su Ke saw Zheng Mo''s waist and limbs curl up, exposing the rubber band of black panties. The black temptation and the white skin matched each other. The black and white were clear. The heart jumped up indiscriminately, grunting, and swallowed hard Drooling, involuntarily in my mind, I just thought that I was in the dark room. At that time, the moon was dark and the fingers were out of reach. In a small space, the only sign of the safe passage was slowly exuding a faint light. However, in Su Ke''s mind, Zheng Mo ¡¯s body was like It is smeared with a layer of phosphor, and it has bumps. The graceful curve is convex upwards and downwards, especially when Zheng Mo was hugging himself at the time, his two hands slipped down unconsciously, and his palms clasped two delicate small bowls, which were whiter and smoother than sheep fat jade. The porcelain should also be delicate and soft. Starting with cotton and soft, it is like a wave of waves, and it is even more surprising to Su Ke that there is no trace of cover from the waist to the double hips. Tongtong''s heartbeat is getting fiercer, but the battle between the two girls in front of it is changing rapidly. Just now Zheng Mo has the advantage on the field, using an old tree packing, followed by Han Mei''s sudden outbreak. Moved, and ran to Zheng Mo''s body, riding Zheng Mo''s thigh on both legs, grabbing her wrist with both hands. Han Mei fiercely turned around and gave Su Ke a wake-up call: "Su Ke, you are not ready yet! Aren''t you saying you want to play ** Peak? Hurry up!" While talking, Zheng Mo''s fierce undulating **** made Winking, two **** of soft flesh like bamboo shoots flickered up and down. "Eh! It''s not **, I said it wrong, it''s a pen ---!" Su Ke suddenly blushed, as if thinking of something, but before he finished speaking, he saw these two girls suddenly Falling from the seat. "What are you talking about?" Han Mei first straightened and stared at Su Ke, who looked bad and roared. "Eh!" Su Ke was startled, watching Zheng Mo also sat up, and then he said, "I mean I said something wrong, not ** peak, but pen ---!" "Stop!" This time Su Ke was interrupted directly by Han Mei. This girl opened her eyes and turned her head towards Zheng Mo: "Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo, look at the man you are looking for My friend, why is it getting more and more degrading? At first it looked quite honest. Now not only is Ruffong with a mouth shut, even the word is spoken! " Su Ke was really stunned, and he was saying something that was outrageous. How could he be said to be so nasty? At first glance, Zheng Mo was also a little confused, and then he smirked with a black line. "I said, sister, what did I do? As you are so excited!" "You''re doing something! You''re doing something!" Sure enough, Han Mei''s anger was unresolved, with a sad look on her face: "You said what you said, what was your last word just now? Too bad! " "I didn''t say anything!" Su Ke muttered, thinking of his own words. "The last word I said was a pen!" "Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo, look at him and say! Shameless! Disgusting! Hey!" Han Mei said as she spit. "Su Ke is talking about pens, pens--" Zheng Mo mumbled, his mouth muttered, and suddenly his eyes brightened, his cheeks suddenly turned red, and his voice was lowered: "Did you say that character?" Zhao Han Mei drew a "B" in the air with her fingers. "I''m going!" Su Ke stared at Zheng Mo''s finger and watched the direction of the finger. When he reacted, a black blood clogged in his throat, and he almost sprayed out. "Yeah! Xiaomo, you can see that Su Ke is pure outside. I didn''t expect that there was a dirty embryo in my bones. You have to be careful and draw a line with him earlier!" Han Mei said to Zheng Mo while glancing at Su Ke. A glance. "Sister! Can you say something to me?" Su Ke saw that Zheng Mo''s eyes had changed a little. She even wanted to cry without tears. She pulled the corners of her mouth and revealed a bitter smile, but it was more ugly than crying. Looking at the opportunity of his own defense, how could Su Ke still struggle and explain quickly: "First of all, I have to say hard to the imagination and ability of divergent thinking of Comrade Han Mei! Your thoughts have gone beyond Beyond national boundaries, beyond the constraints of the galaxy! Reached the highest state without a lower limit! " "Oh! There is fart!" Han Mei didn''t really have any opinions about Su Ke, but it meant a lot of fun, but it was also surprising that Su Ke became so open all of a sudden. "Well! It''s hard to say a word! First of all, ask you, do you know the ** peak?" Su Ke''s face was full, fighting for his injustice. "What do I don''t know?" Han Mei said, straightening her breasts, without losing the name of lust, and even the nerves were too big to make people look straight: "Isn''t that what you said!" "Slap!" Su Ke patted his head: "I knew it when I guessed, neither of you knew!" At this time, Su Ke had realized that these two girls were not locals. Even if they had come to Weihai Teachers College, they had not had a short time, but they still knew a few local sayings. "** The peak is the nickname of a mountain on our side, do you know that nickname? It''s called in private! Its real name is Bijia Mountain. Listen clearly, it''s Bijia Mountain, it''s a pen! Pen pencil ball-point pen ! " Chapter 280： Climbing march [The text of Chapter 1] 281 Chapter 280 Mountain March Bijia Mountain is divided into three peaks, one short and two high. It looks like a shelf for writing brushes from a distance, so it gets its name, but when the early morning mist is clear, the shorter one is often hidden in the fog. Without a trace, the predecessors have their own romantic people, named ** peak. Su Ke originally thought that since today ¡¯s dance competition ended without problems, it happened that few people were fine. It would be better to go out and play. Anyway, if he borrowed a car himself, he would go to a suburban county farther away. Who knew that such a ridiculous misunderstanding would be embarrassing. However, for Han Mei, who is famous for his lust, it was just too pediatric, and then he fell into exhaustion. He passed away with a smile. After only a few minutes of effort, he immediately became alive and well. Since going to the mountains, there must be a big purchase, and how emotional it is to go out to cook in the field. Of course, the field is even more exciting, but Su Ke has two daughters alone, and she has more than enough heart and power! "Braised beef! Braised pork ribs with green onions! Stewed chicken with mushrooms! Aroma bacon!" Han Mei selected in the front, and sometimes hesitated for a while, feeling that there was no movement behind him for a long time, so he turned his head and looked at Su Ke and Zheng Mo "What exactly do you want to eat? You guys also comment!" Su Ke shrugged and said that he didn''t matter, but Zheng Mo had some new ideas: "Are you ordering these too awkward? Would you like some vegetarian food?" Han Mei was not a self-employed person. When she heard Zheng Mo say this, she nodded her head directly and adopted her suggestion: "What do you want to eat? Fresh soup with shrimp? Tomato stew with burdock? Snow pork shredded pork? Sour radish and old duck soup? What do you think, Su Ke? Don''t keep talking! " Su Ke spread his hands and looked at Han Mei with a speechless expression: "I really have no opinion. Let''s just buy a few bags of instant noodles, so there is no need to bother!" "Cut! What do you know! People are iron rice and steel, you have to be full before you go out to have strength. Besides, I''m focusing on food culture!" Han Mei glanced at Su Ke, pulling Zheng Mo Continue shopping in the supermarket. Alcohol stove, fine vermicelli, lamb slices, instant noodles, ham and sausage, biscuit chips, drink mineral water, and even bought a dozen beer for Suker. Su Ke drove all the way, and it took more than an hour to get to Beacon Hill. Beacon Hill is actually a wild mountain without management. Although the scenery is good, it has not been developed into a tourist scenic spot. Usually, local people go yo. So when Su Ke drove the car into the mountain, there was no silhouette. see. "I didn''t expect there was such a good place!" After Zheng Mo got out of the car, looking at the green mountains and white clouds in front of him, the air became extremely fresh, and he closed his eyes and spread his arms. Even Han Mei also began to enjoy it. Sometimes people who live in cities for a long time can hardly appreciate the nature and happiness. The hustle and bustle of the city disappears at this moment. There are birds, insects, and breeze. The sound of rustling, even the sound of streams not far away. "Is there a stream over there?" Zheng Mo asked, pointing in the direction of his voice. "Maybe! Actually, I haven''t been here!" Su Ke said embarrassedly. Don''t look at Su Ke''s native Weihai people, but he is so big. Although I heard people mention it, he has been here at all, but in the impression It seems like there should be a stream here. "Have you made a mistake! If you haven''t been here before, you dare to bring us two beautiful ladies who are as beautiful as flowers? If you come across a bandit and take us away as Mrs. Zhai, you can bear this responsibility. Really? "Han Mei was really deep in thought, and just when she saw Dashan, she thought of meeting a pirate! "Eh! I''m really sorry! But to be honest, Xiao Mo is more dangerous. You shouldn''t be afraid!" Su Ke said as he looked at Han Mei. In fact, people have been in contact with each other for a long time, and their relationship is familiar. The gap between the ages will become weaker. Don''t look at Su Ke, who is actually a junior high school student now, but whether it is Han Meiyi or Zheng Mo, it seems early Ignoring the faint greenness on his face, speaking relaxedly. "Go away! Do you mean that I am not beautiful?" Han Mei put her hands on her waist, suddenly stretched her fingers at Su Ke, and shouted, "Your boy remember! I am destined to be your sister-in-law, Don''t commit the following! " "Oh!" Su Ke just opened a bottle of mineral water and almost sprayed on Han Mei''s face before drinking it. The corners of his mouth began to twitch: "Uh! I said Han Mei, it''s not dark yet, let''s wake up first, OK? it is good?" As Han Mei was about to break out, Zheng Mo appeared in time: "Well, let''s go climbing the mountain first, then how about cooking by the river?" The three peaks of Beacon Hill are not too high. The highest peaks look like five or six hundred meters. However, although the mountains are not high, because there is no one to develop, there are no hiking trails here, but there is a benefit. That is, although there is no road, the **** is very slow, except for some places that are slightly steep, it is completely up. The grass is sloppy, and you can smell the natural grassy fragrance anytime, anywhere. Three people are lined up. Han Mei is a pioneer and Zheng Mo is in the middle. He is naturally at the end and carefully observes the first two. Since it is not unattended here, when walking to the foot of the mountain, there is still a faint hiking trail in front of him. Otherwise, Su Ke would not be assured to let Han Mei open the road in the first place. "Hey! Lecherous plum! It''s time for you to lose weight. Let''s see what your **** looks like?" Zheng Mo looked at the two large **** shaking left and right in front of her, holding a wooden stick built anywhere in her hand, and gently I was stunned, and it was very flexible. "Huh! What do you know? Who do you know who Mo Yan is?" Han Mei was pushed forward slightly, but he didn''t look back and shouted directly. "You think I''m stupid! I don''t know who Mo Yan is? Isn''t that the uncle who thanked me a little bit? People just won the Nobel Prize in Literature!" Three-year-olds have heard this name. "Just know, this uncle wrote a book for me!" "What? Su Ke, look at it, lascivious plum starts to dream again!" Zheng Mo twisted his head slightly, and looked back at Su Ke with a wry smile. "Hey! Don''t believe it! Have you ever heard of" Breasts and Fat Butt "? That''s for me!" Han Mei has now reached a slightly steep slope, both hands and feet came in handy, bending The body is more plump with double hips. "Yes! Your buttocks are fattened! If Uncle Mo Yan saw you, I''m afraid I''d regret writing such a book!" Zheng Mo also bent down at this time, her voice slightly gasping. "Go! You''re jealous is jealous, and then believe it or believe me, a fart will collapse you both!" Han Mei finally crossed the steep **** and turned her head towards Zheng Mo. "You give it a try? I want to ----!" As soon as Zheng Mo looked up, he felt his feet slipping, the stones that stepped on fell off suddenly, and his body couldn''t help sinking down. Chapter 281： Sui Wang [The text of Chapter 1] 282 Chapter 281 Zheng Mo was arguing with Han Mei. When she saw Han Mei turning over the steep slope, she felt like she was stepping out of the air as soon as she opened her mouth. It just slipped, just to grab something with both hands to slow down the trend, and suddenly stopped. Suddenly I felt that there were two more fingerprints on my **** egg, and this fingerprint seemed to be like the long-lost Huoyun Palm, and flew to his limbs with a stream of heat. Han Mei saw that Zheng Mo suddenly fell down, and she was frightened, her face became pale, but she calmed down and shouted at Su Ke: "Su Ke! I have heard of Tota Lee Heavenly King, you also have great efforts! " "How can the small insects hang their teeth!" Su Ke tilted his head and looked at Han Mei standing on a large stone. Although he said easily, his face was still involuntarily flushed, but his posture was not quite harmonious at the moment. Kneeling on one knee, holding both hands up, both hands are responsible for a beautiful buttocks. It seems that Zheng Mo was a bit lost, and his body has not been adjusted yet. Su Ke pushed it up slightly and felt the elasticity of his fingers. It was tight and round, but he didn''t wait for his hand to be retracted, and Zheng Mo''s **** was back. "I''m going!" It feels like I''m trying to lift a weightlifter now, and back and forth, Zheng Mo''s buttocks are close at hand, and the population has to be dry. "You don''t move!" Zheng Mo was so weak on Su Ke''s legs that he couldn''t even stand on his own. He lowered his head and blushed, and whispered. Seeing Zheng Mo wasn''t too dangerous, she seemed to be optimistic. She sat directly on the big rock. Although Zheng Mo''s voice was deliberately lowered, she was easily caught in her ears. "Hey! Did you hear Su Ke? Zheng Mo told you not to move, now it''s her turn!" "Oh!" Su Ke almost didn''t come up in a breath, full of black lines, I really don''t know what was going on. As long as I rehearsed by Han Mei, how could I feel that there was a smell of **** in it. And as she said, two results soon appeared. Zheng Mo gritted her teeth and stood up. She finally got rid of Su Ke''s control. She successfully climbed up, and Su Ke became more and more awkward, but The house leak happened to be rainy at night, and the ship was late and met the lead, and she was motionless, but immediately caught Han Mei''s attention. "Ah! Look at Xiaomo, look at it!" Zheng Mo followed the direction of Han Mei''s fingers and looked down. Suddenly her cheeks were flushed, Cai Xia wrapped her neck, and quickly turned her head to the side, but Han Mei was so easy to deal with, shouting: "Su Ke, what''s your pants? Bring it together! " Su Ke wants to die. I think it ¡¯s not all thanks to you. Everything was normal just now. Who knows what she said when you heard her, you moved her. However, the mind''s thinking was involuntarily deviated a bit, and the blood suddenly boiled, and it ran to the bottom and never returned. Su Xiaoke, who has always been known for his tenacity, waited for a lot of blood supply, naturally fighting spirit, raised his head and chest, the tent has been set up, it may not be so easy to suffocate! His face was red, his ears were red, and he was silent, Su Ke lowered his head, and climbed up little by little. Every time I moved, I could feel Su Xiaoke''s cry. It was a silent protest, forcing himself to restrain it Non-violent non-cooperation. Han Mei smiled and smiled, but Zheng Mo pushed her arm and let her converge. After all, Su Ke''s posture is so awkward now, both hands and feet are used to climb the mountain, but the **** is still high Tilt up, it seems a bit like a prelude to the tiger. "Let''s go!" Su Ke dissipated his boss'' strength and finally climbed up, but in order to avoid the protruding tent, he always maintained a humpback. Han Mei saw Zheng Mo staring hard at herself. I am afraid that if she jokes with Su Ke again, this girl will directly push herself down the mountain, but helplessly continue to go up the mountain. With the previous episode, the three became more cautious. Although there will still be steep slopes along the way, no accidents happened. "Ah! It''s so beautiful!" Zheng Mo stood on the top of the mountain and looked up. The greenery under the green hills seemed to have become the size of a matchbox, smelling the clear air, even the mood. Extraordinarily wide. After bumps along the way, Su Xiaoke also seemed tired. He pulled down his tent and fell asleep. So Su Ke finally returned to normal. Standing beside Zheng Mo, he said softly, "It''s really standing high and looking far away!" "I think you should say that you have to stand tall and pee far!" Han Mei always erupted into an extraordinary place with the title of lascivious plum at unexpected moments. She was so cold and afraid to say anything. Xiangrui Yu is safe from home. Su Ke can''t fight back against the powerful Han Mei. The only thing he can do is to retreat and retreat. The three of them rested on the top of the mountain for about half an hour. Han Mei and Zheng Mo took photos with their mobile phones for a long time, but after Su Ke''s emotions at the beginning, Su Ke didn''t show much interest. There is a way that it is easy to go down the mountain, but with the previous experience, it did n¡¯t take much time to return to the foot of the mountain again. It took a little more time to watch the phone, and it did n¡¯t feel too much at the beginning. When they reached the flat ground, the three of them suddenly felt the belly drumming and starving. Sure enough, as mentioned before, the three men removed everything from the car, followed the sound of flowing water, and a clear stream appeared in front of them. The water was shallow, and it seemed that the calf could be passed. The two girls took off their shoes and socks and took a foot bath, but Su Ke could only resign to become a husband. Boiled rice, alcohol stove, lamb slices, fine fans, instant noodles. The picnic was held in a warm atmosphere. The two female middle school heroes drank Qing Gong wine and ate it while drinking. Su Ke continued to add ingredients. The small mouth was changed for a cup, and I don''t know when all of a dozen beers bottomed out. Su Ke also felt that his head was a little dizzy. It seemed that he only drank two cans. "I''m going to break! You can do it yourself!" Han Mei''s face turned red and red, full of rice and full of energy, and climbing a mountain also took a lot of physical strength. After speaking, took a blanket to the side and placed it under the shade of a tree, quiet. Lying down. As a mate, Su Ke had to perform his due diligence. He turned off the alcohol stove, put some **** together in a large pocket, and just stood up, he felt his two hands leaning behind him, and he stopped for a moment. Your own waist. Zheng Mo wasn''t much shorter than Su Ke. He just rested his head on Su Ke''s shoulders, and clasped Su Ke with both hands. The two soft meats on his chest were also close to each other without a gap. "Su Ke ----" Zheng Mo closed her eyes and whispered softly, the aroma mixed with alcohol flew over, swiping Su Ke''s ears, and a sudden numbness spread to every corner of the whole body. Su Ke''s entire body could not help but tense up, her heartbeat accelerated, her legs softened, she swallowed drooling slowly, and slowly twisted her stiff neck to look at Zheng Mo, and suddenly became confused. Chapter 282： Fierce battle [The text of Chapter 1] 283 Chapter 282 Fierce Fighting The wind breeze across the mountains, the sky is blue, the trees are fun, Han Mei wrapped in a blanket and lay on a grass not far away. Maybe the beer just tasted good, drank a little more, and soon moved still, breathing slowly It seems to be very fragrant. Su Ke''s tense whole body was tense, and the two soft flesh behind him were clinging tightly. With Zheng Mo''s breath, he seemed to feel a rush of shock. "Su Ke ---!" Zheng Mo''s voice sounded in his ears, and sprayed the hot smell of alcohol on his ears, like the lead of an explosive barrel was ignited, an ignition star inside the body suddenly burst, splashed everywhere, each A Mars instantly turned into a raging fire. Mechanically twisted his stiff neck, and saw Zheng Mo leaning on his shoulders, his face drunk slightly, his cheeks flushed, his eyes closed, and his good face was even more beautiful in this atmosphere. Like a goddess. The pink and delicate lips were slightly opened, but the lip gloss was still applied with a seductive luster. It seemed to be a little dry and dry. When Su Ke turned his head, Zheng Mo extended her tongue and slowly swiped her lips. Grumbling, Rao is also a dry mouth, but still swallowed the swallowing spontaneously, the throat knot suddenly moved, smelling the faint body fragrance, Su Ke turned his head slowly involuntarily. Looking at the tender little mouth, the urge to kiss Fangze became stronger, and the distance between the two cheeks was getting closer. Even Su Ke himself had the urge to close his eyes. At this time, Zheng Mo even opened his eyes. "Eh!" Su Ke suddenly turned red and red, and almost jumped away, but Zheng Mo held her arms tightly, not allowing him to do anything. Zheng Mo''s eyes were like water, with dark peach blossoms, with a hint of blurry color, tall nose bridges, and slightly opened red lips, all exuding a fatal attraction. Watching Su Ke quickly retract his neck and pass alcohol The anesthetized girl not only did not feel embarrassed, but her mouth slightly tilted. "Su Ke --- Do you like me?" Zhu Lip opened slightly, accompanied by a wine question. "Like it!" It seemed that he had blurted out without going through the brain. In this situation, Su Ke became more impulsive. "Am I your girlfriend?" Zheng Mo embraced Su Ke''s waist from behind with both hands. I don''t know if it was because of dizziness or deep love. The weight of the whole body was pressed on Su Ke, leaning on his shoulder. Said softly. In fact, all the friends around Zheng Mo who saw Su Ke subconsciously regarded Su Ke as her boyfriend. Only she herself knew it best. Although the relationship between the two was getting closer, they even crossed the border. No one clearly understands this relationship. This layer of window paper has been kept. Every night when thinking of Su Ke, Zheng Mo actually asks himself, what is he? Why do you worry about a little senior child in high school? Su Ke was suddenly bewildered by this sentence, yeah! Is Zheng Mo his girlfriend? Who is Li Feifei? What about Wei Lan? My brain is a bit confusing. Although I only drank two cans of beer, why my head became drowsy, even Zheng Mo''s question did not know how to answer. Looking at Su Ke''s confused expression, Zheng Mo''s eyes lost a moment, and he took a deep breath, and then continued to say, "Do you think that I am older than you? You Can not accept!" A word of Zheng Mo immediately made Su Ke more upset and violent, and his heartbeat was fierce. He even rushed out of his throat, and his expression on his face was a bit unnatural. Indeed, Zheng Mo was indeed three years older than himself. However, since such a long period of contact, the two have never felt that there is any gap in age. "I don''t!" Su Ke can feel the kind of tangles and losses in Zheng Mo''s voice. To be fair, is a girl the most brilliant age, the most youthful age, isn''t it now? Su Ke''s voice was very gentle, listening to Zheng Mo''s ears, as if there was a little light in the dark night: "Really not?" When Rao was Su Ke hesitant, Zheng Mo didn''t let go of his hands, maybe This is impossible at all on weekdays. If it were not for alcohol anesthesia, I am afraid that two people would have become panicked bunnies and jumped away awkwardly. "No!" Su Ke said more and more affirmatively this time, always a little helpless, holding it on Zheng Mo''s wrist while talking, soft and soft like sheep fat and white jade, slowly put her hand Opening it slightly gives you room to turn your body. The posture of the two people has changed to stand face to face with Su Ke''s movement. Su Ke still has the drunkenness, but in his heart, he really has a good opinion of Zheng Mo, and reached out and gently combed. Take a look at Zheng Mo''s long hair. "Xiao Mo ---!" Before Su Ke said, he saw Zheng Mo suddenly lifted his toes, and suddenly there was a hint of sweetness in his mouth, his lips and teeth intertwined, his silky and delicate tongues intertwined with each other, as if tasting nine days. The Yaochi fairy brew is very beautiful. With a bang, the drunkenness that has been circling in my mind, under this strong stimulus, it seems to have exploded, and it seems to have disappeared. Su Ke only knew that his two hands passed through Zheng Mo''s arm and hugged tightly. Holding her slender waist, two people are working hard at the same time, like combining two bodies into one. Maybe this is the legendary state of fit! Tongue entangled, his **** surging, Su Ke was completely subconscious, and seemed to be in a crazy state of kissing Zheng Mo, the palms around his waist had unconsciously moved the position, down, down! Everything is so natural, the breathing becomes heavy, and the body seems tired, and the two of them fell slowly on the grass. Su Ke''s left arm was stretched out as Zheng Mo''s pillow. At this time, Zheng Mo had already Fully turned into a delicate little sheep, obediently resting on his upper arm. The body was hot, and it seemed that the consciousness was not so clear. Su Ke didn''t even know when he moved his right hand on Zheng Mo''s waist, and went round and into her shirt. By the time Su Ke noticed that it was too late, his right hand had become a five-way combat unit. First, he marched on the plains and continued to explore. Finally, he found the enemy''s highland stronghold, although it was covered with elaborate camouflage and arranged. Blocking layers, but still unable to block the team''s enthusiasm for fighting, just paused for a moment at the foot of the mountain, launched an aggressive attack, broke through the enemy''s blockade and the camouflage of the stronghold, the five-way team finally occupied No. 0 Heights as expected, who There is another mystery above the Zhigao Land, and a gun turret unexpectedly stands up. Fierce fighting has begun again! Chapter 283： Small whirlwind on bed [The text of Chapter 1] 284 Chapter 283 Little Whirlwind on the Bed The flames of the burning body rose, the whole body was hot, and it seemed to melt the body. The five-way column attacked the city, climbed the mountain, and rocked the mountain. The 0th highland was shaken immediately by the invaded ground. Crashing left and right, crumbling. When Su Ke realized what was happening, he was already on the string and had to send, just like a practitioner who fell into the magic barrier, all by instinct. Zheng Mo closed her eyes sideways, leaning her head on Su Ke''s arms, the kind of opposite **** baked her, the entanglement of her mouth and tongue, and her body-to-body touch, like a page of a boat in the ocean , Ups and downs in the turbulent tide. It seems that it is due to insufficient vital capacity, sparse oxygen, or intense heartbeat, boiling blood, Zheng Mo grasped the soft meat on Su Ke''s waist with one hand, with extreme force, as if to release all the anger accumulated in the body. . "Huh!" The lips of the two were red with red ears and confused, and Su Ke''s palm was still resting on Zheng Mo''s chest, and a subconscious grasping seemed to be an assault, pushing people forward. Zheng Mo looked down and realized why there was always a numbness spreading all over the body, but with the anesthetic effect of alcohol, all the shyness and embarrassment were removed from his dictionary, and he suddenly raised his leg on Su Ke''s body and then turned over And then. Jiangnan style is so popular, now Zheng Mo has come up with such a trick, his legs are riding on Su Ke''s body, two small hands under the control of the subconscious, even pulled Su Ke''s compassionate hem and pushed up. Su Ke, who has been blessed by Jeet Kune Do and Army Boxing Mastery, is not healthy but has more edges and corners. Six pack abs are looming, Zheng Mo leans his hands on it, and he can even feel the hard block muscles. . With four eyes facing each other, the touch of eyes seemed to spark a spark, and the movement of the two was slightly delayed, as if pressing the pause button, but the next moment returned to normal, Zheng Mogui grasped Su Ke''s belt poorly. With two clicks, Su Ke''s belt buckle was opened, and a clear voice came to his ears, which suddenly gave his blurred eyes a touch of clarity. He looked up at Zheng Mo, who was flushed, and the girl''s red lips slightly opened. He kept panting, his **** continued to rise and fall, and the hem of the shirt was curled up, revealing his tender white skin. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed, and there was only one thought in his mind, that was burning! Firebird! Love is deep, **, heaven is taken to bed, the most primitive instinct of human beings is called out, under a hot urge, no one can resist it, Su Ke''s waist is strong, but both hands are moving this time The small and exquisite belt on Zheng Mo''s wild waist seemed to be torn in two with a little effort. "Oops!" A scream rang suddenly, like a stone was thrown onto the calm lake, the sound waves rippled round and round, and finally reached the ears of the two. It seemed that after a second, and it seemed like a few minutes, the two bodies kept their movements, and they slowly turned their heads and looked at the sound. This girl, Han Mei, was lying on the grass leaning back and forth, two or three meters away from the blanket she had just slept on, and sat up slowly with both hands, looking at the man and woman who still kept riding and dancing, with awkward faces. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I just want to make it easy! Too much beer, I can''t help it!" While talking, I stood up and patted my buttocks. In fact, Han Mei has been patient for a long time, and she was still able to squeeze her urine at first, but she was too skinny when she was drinking beer. Seeing the scene of passion between Zheng Mo and Su Ke, let alone hold back the urine, some swollen crisps began to appear below, maybe water sprayed for one or two seconds. There was really no way, Han Mei just quietly, stood up little by little, while staring at Su Ke''s movement, while carefully backing down, who knew that one didn''t pay attention and stepped into the air, almost came Backflip and lay down on the floor. "You go on! You go on! I don''t see anything! Really!" Han Mei''s face was flushed and she waved her hands. Suddenly, she covered her belly with both hands, and yelled with a grin, and hurried back. Go and get into the grove behind: "I really didn''t see anything!" Su Ke sat on the ground with her hands behind her back and looked at Zheng Mo riding on her body. Her t-shirt was full of wrinkles, her hem was rolled up, and her white waist was exposed. There seemed to be something strange on her chest. It was caused by myself. Zheng Mo was awakened by Han Mei''s throat, and she could see what she was doing, especially-especially when she was still on it, and she suddenly forgot to do it, and just rode so stupidly. Two people, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes and small eyes, no one knows what to say, in the end Su Xiaoke solved the problem. Zheng Mokuan sat on Su Ke''s body, and when he was awake, he had already become like this. There was some awkwardness in his shirt, and he would understand what happened. He quickly raised his hand and gently shook his bra. It returned to its original position, and at this moment it felt like there was something surging under it. The effects of forces are mutual. When Zheng Mo felt that a certain foreign body was growing up, Su Ke also noticed the helplessness of Su Xiaoke under the tent. Shocked awkwardly in panic, suddenly Zheng Mo seemed to be charged with electricity, and jumped up quickly from him, like a frightened little white rabbit. Su Ke didn''t have to look and knew the ugly state of his brother. There was no way he could just pretend that he didn''t know the details. He just sat on the ground like that for a moment and was relatively speechless. The flames in his heart slowly subsided, and Su Ke was a little at a loss. If he hadn''t heard Han Mei''s voice, would he have happened to Zheng Mo now? Although Su Ke has never experienced such a thing, he is not a fool. He just said that the amount of information on TV, movies, and the Internet is so complicated. These scenes have been looming in his mind for a long time. The flames have a tendency to re-ignite. "Grumbling!" I swallowed hard, raised my head and looked at Zheng Mo, and grinned at the corner of my mouth. Just when I was about to speak, I heard footsteps coming from the woods. It was Han Mei who wanted to return . Han Mei was still awkward on her face. She looked at Su Ke and looked at Zheng Mo again. She found that the atmosphere was somewhat depressed, she scratched her head, and smiled at Su Ke: "Su Ke, you are too fast! Could it be that you are the little whirlwind in the legend, it doesn''t take three minutes to do things? " Chapter 284： Incident location [The text of Chapter 1] 285 Chapter 284 With Han Mei''s gagging, the atmosphere finally calmed down, but Su Ke and Zheng Mo were still a bit distracted when talking, and they glanced at each other from time to time. "Su Ke! How old is Ma Meng this year? Are you thirty years old?" After Han Mei had resolved her physical needs, it seemed that all the wine she drank at noon was drained out, and finally remembered her dream lover. "This! This! To be honest, I don''t know!" Su Ke helplessly spread his hands, Ma Meng looks very stable and mature, and he is also an acquaintance, but as for the age of others, it seems that he really hasn''t Who heard it. "Then is he married?" The girl didn''t even know if she was married or not, so she dared to match Su Ke to match her, and she was brave and fearless. "This! This! To be honest, I don''t know!" Su Ke continued to spread his hands. "Hello! Have you made a mistake! Are you retaliating against me? I disturbed your good deeds, and you can''t blame me?" Han Mei frowned. "You think I want to see it! I all want to retreat quietly Okay! " Su Ke looked at Zheng Mo on the side, but fortunately, the girl''s face finally recovered as usual, and she also looked at Han Mei very speechless, but when she said something good, she still had some involuntary heartbeat. "Well, let''s go back! While it''s dawn!" Zheng Mo really didn''t know what the next sentence in Lusher''s mouth would jump out of, and it was only kingly to jump over the topic. "Then go back! It''s not good for me today, I will pay for the money to open your house later in the evening!" Han Mei really talked about morality, and it seems that she will not give up without pushing Zheng Mo into the fire pit. Where did Su Ke dare to talk, he consciously began to organize the things brought, and then moved to the car, the three were in place, and the car started slowly. "Wait!" Suddenly Zheng Mo said. "Huh?" Su Ke turned his head, unknown, so when he saw Zheng Mo''s face flushed a little, he looked at her in doubt. But Zheng Mo lay on Han Mei''s shoulder and whispered something, it seemed that some whispering was not enough for outsiders. "Su Ke, wait a minute, I''ll go out with Xiao Mo!" After listening, Han Mei shouted at Su Ke and pushed open the door directly. Su Ke leaned on the back of the chair, Yu Guang glanced, and the two girls held hands and walked towards the direction of the woods. It was said that Han Mei''s buttocks were not as plump as Zheng Mo''s description, but just as It''s just a big lap, the two are holding their hands side by side, and their four hips are dangling. Before coming to my mind, some untimely thoughts came up again, and I quickly drew back my eyes. At this moment, I suddenly heard another oh, no need to look, Su Ke knew that it must be Han Mei. "Su Ke! Come here!" Han Mei turned around and shouted at Su Ke in the car, then bent slightly and rubbed his ankle. "What''s wrong? Feet?" Su Ke trot over and squatted down to see Han Mei''s injury, but Han Mei was considered a strong man. Although there was a painful expression on his face, he still clenched his teeth. "Su Ke, my feet are stomped, you can go with Xiao Mo for a little convenience!" As soon as Han Mei finished speaking, she looked at Zheng Mo''s face with red glow, and raised her fist toward the back of Han Mei. His back was cramped. "Su Ke, don''t listen to her, I''ll go alone!" Zheng Mo said, and turned into the woods, but was still shouted by Han Mei. "Xiao Mo, you have to let Su Ke go with you. Just when I was convenient, I saw a dark shadow blow out, so terrible!" When Han Mei spoke, her tone was vivid, her voice was vivid, and she immediately turned an unknown The foreign matter was outlined, and Zheng Mo was surprised. After listening to this, Zheng Mo immediately became a little helpless. At first, he wanted to wait until he returned to the city to find a restroom. However, who knows that when he got in the car, he was sitting on the seat. The rush of the Yellow River felt more and more intense. I''m afraid that if I forcibly get in the car and go home, I don''t think it will take long to urinate pants. Even if I stop the car at that time, people come and go, where do I find the toilet! The more I think about it, the stronger the feeling of spraying out. The blush on my face is like dripping water, and I look at Han Mei with a begging expression. Although I didn''t speak, the meaning of the eyes is self-evident. "Don''t look at me, I can''t stand the pain of my feet now, let Su Ke go with you!" Han Mei was firm in her will, pushing Zheng Mo to the direction of the woods, and then followed Su Ke shouted, "You''re not going to follow soon! Are you responsible for urinating pants?" Watching Su Ke and Zheng Mo walk into the woods, Han Mei nodded silently, concealing her merits, and thinking, "Boy, come on! Sister, I can only help you here!" The forest is quiet, the trees are pleasant, the bushes are thick, and the unattended grassland has grown to more than half a meter in height. Zheng Mo knows that Su Ke is behind him, but the more he is so afraid to look back At a glance, I walked briskly, looking for the best convenient place while walking. This time it is different from Han Mei''s convenience. After all, there is a opposite **** behind him, and this is also different from the others. Although the close contact between the two people is constantly escalating, this shameful thing still needs to be avoided! "You''re waiting for me here!" Although Zheng Mo didn''t want Su Ke to follow him, when he thought of the dark shadow Han Mei said, he was still a little uneasy. He slightly turned his head and said something to Su Ke, and then Walked into a grass. The green grass is thick, lush and dense, about half a meter high. When Zheng Mo squatted, she could just expose her upper body, except that the girl had a thin skin and only left herself a back. Zheng Mo''s long hair was bundled into a horse''s tail, and the breeze blew gently across the horse''s tail. Even the grass began to sway. "Blow it big! Blow it big!" Su Ke found himself becoming more and more perverted, and he even thought about boasting about others, pretending to be indifferent, while still staring quietly. The back of Zheng Mo. It was just that the breeze was not strong enough, and the grass was very dense. Rao was a big prophecy that Su Ke used a straight mouth to break, but he could only return without success. "Ah!" At this moment, Zheng Mo suddenly screamed, her body bouncing like a spring. To say that all the girls in the dance department were extraordinary, Su Ke only saw that a little white was fleeting. Then, Zheng Mo squatted down again, and seemed to be moving to the side quickly. "Xiao Mo! What''s the matter?" Su Ke pointed to his toes, shaped like electricity, rushing away like a sharp arrow coming out of the string, and ran to the scene in three steps. Chapter 285： Desperately lascivious [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 286 Chapter 285 Su Ke moved quickly, and slammed into the grass. After entering, he watched Zheng Mo lie on the grass in a very embarrassing and depressed posture, leaning forward with his hands on the ground. Due to the panic, he didn''t even mention his pants. Well, there is a half-white dew outside now, it looks like Haoyue covered by clouds, still exuding Yinhui. Although it was said that in the locker room of the activity center, Su Ke once glanced at Zheng Mo''s ** in the dark after the power was cut off, but now the sun is bright and the sky is bright, it is completely different, and the heartbeat suddenly becomes fierce. "Don''t watch!" Zheng Mo shouted, shame and embarrassment were obvious, I''m afraid it would be embarrassing to put it on anyone. "Um!" Su Ke answered, but didn''t stop. Instead, he hurried forward and grabbed Zheng Mo''s belt. He lifted it up hard, snow white disappeared, and Zheng Mo climbed up. Su Ke didn''t know exactly what happened just now, and looked around. Zheng Mo''s remnants of just watering the weeds still existed, but nothing unusual was found. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zheng Mo turning around, his face flushed, like a little daughter-in-law who was aggrieved, looking down at her toes. "Gopher!" Zheng Mo still didn''t want to look up, but said nodding his finger to the ground. In the weeds, along the direction of Zheng Mo''s finger, Su Ke saw a pothole about the size of a fist. If Zheng Mo had not pointed it out, it would be difficult to be found. "Maybe I''m too thirsty, I think of you as a waterman!" Su Ke could feel Zheng Mo''s helplessness, and joked casually to ease the atmosphere. "You hate it!" Zheng Mo looked up and flew for two eyes, listening to his pants, and stared at Su Ke severely: "You turn around!" "Eh? Why?" Su Ke was confused, you have obviously fertilized the grass. Is it possible to transfer the water from the south to the north? "Hurry up! The clothes in me haven''t been improved yet!" Zheng Mo jumped quickly, I''m afraid that if Su Ke didn''t turn around, a small universe would erupt and kill him to the slag. "Oh! I see!" Su Ke reacted as soon as he heard it. He was in a hurry just now, and he just brought the girl''s jeans back to his original position. As for what it was like, I really didn''t know. Come over. People always have rebellious psychology. The more you tell him what to do, the more he will feel a rebound, but not how, unfortunately, Su Ke is currently experiencing an ideological struggle. "Or do I just glance at it secretly?" "Isn''t this great?" "A quiet glance won''t be found!" Su Ke slowly, impassively, the slightest, untwisted, began to twist his neck, and as the perspective shifted, the rear visibility range gradually increased. As a thief, this is indeed the case. Su Ke felt that his neck twisted a little, and his heartbeat would be strong, and finally saw the shadow of Zheng Mo. "Eh!" Su Ke almost scared a shudder, just looking at Zheng Mo still keeping the previous posture, staring at him with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, making people shudder, shouting: "Satyr! You want peep?" "Eh! I didn''t! I didn''t!" Su Ke quickly shook his head and waved his hands, denying Yagu, but immediately greeted Zheng Mo''s vicious eyes to eat people. "Don''t you admit it? Do you want to peek?" "Eh!" Su Ke was dumbfounded and nodded mechanically. "Let''s see it!" Zheng Mojiao laughed, sounding as if to meet Su Ke''s desire, after he said that he had to loosen the belt that he had been holding tightly. "I''m going!" Su Ke felt a deep-seated cold slowly invading himself, and suddenly a goosebump was struck. Then look at Zheng Mo''s smiling face, where is he still staying for a while, Instantly scrambled. Han Mei leaned on the door and watched Su Kezhen''s trot, her face crimson, panting, a **** of an expression: "Su Ke! Wouldn''t you really be so fast? Three minutes?" "What three minutes?" Su Ke grunted heavily, his chest still bullying sharply. "Is that a small whirlwind? I didn''t just say that! The small whirlwind on the bed!" Han Mei walked over and patted Su Ke''s shoulder, like a conscious sister on the radio at midnight: "You This is sick! Get cured! " "Cure your sister!" Su Ke almost blurted out after listening to the black line, but in the end he managed to calm down his breath, and couldn''t help crying and smiling: "I''m really sick!" "Are you okay?" Han Mei thought for a moment, and then she immediately came up with the answer: "Then you won''t be the first time? If it''s the first time, it seems that time is really fast!" After speaking, it seemed that I was afraid of Su Ke''s psychological pressure, followed by another sentence: "Don''t think too much, you will gradually get better in the future. This also requires work experience, and you can''t look down on it, it Not only an art, but also a technique! Not only to learn more but also to watch! " "Oh!" Su Ke felt that his brain was going to turn into a ball of paste, and a bite of old blood ran down his throat, and he almost breathed out. Looking at Han Mei''s seriousness, he wanted to cry without tears: "Sister, Can your mind be a little bit normal? Just a little bit! " "Then what the **** is going on?" Han Mei frowned as she watched her kindness fail to report. "I didn''t do anything good! What three minutes? What more to learn! I have never seen a book with the Tokyo heat, OK?" Su Ke was so anxious that he said nothing but said the truth. Now, many boys in the class are appreciating Japanese literary films frantically, and they have heard these two names naturally. "Then you know Hatano Yui?" Han Mei asked immediately. Su Ke thought for a long time, where the name seemed to be heard from, but couldn''t think of it. "What about Zerola?" Still no clear impression, frowning at Han Mei: "Is this all Japanese?" Seeing Su Ke''s expression did not seem to be false, Han Mei was very surprised. He looked at Su Ke up and down: "Are you not an alien? Even these two performing artists don''t know, how do you as a man? " Although Su Ke is a little confused, he can also guess the origin of these people. The deeper the contact, the more he can be fascinated by Han Mei''s lustful charm. He secretly decides that he must retreat when he encounters this girl. Suddenly Han Mei grabbed Su Ke''s shoulders, and there was no taboo about being unacceptable to men and women: "How many DVD disks do you want? Otherwise, I will give you a website and you download it yourself?" Chapter 286： Tang Seng riding a little white dragon [The text of Chapter 1] 287 Chapter 286 Tang Monk Riding a Little White Dragon Su Ke looked at Han Mei, what looked like a ticket vendor at the train station, and shook his head silently: "Sister, your kindness is in my heart!" "What are you talking about?" Zheng Mo stepped out of the grove at the back of this time, and his clothes were finished. He watched Han Mei whisper to Su Ke and asked suspiciously. "Hehe, it''s okay! I just asked him if he needs a fitness exercise tutorial!" Han Mei said, let go of his hand, and continued to enlighten Su Ke: "Su Ke! You learn more and learn, charge yourself! Learn more No harm to you! " Zheng Mo nodded his head in confusion, but agreed with Han Mei''s statement: "Well! Su Ke, you really have to learn more! I don''t know when I can use it later!" Su Ke nodded helplessly: "Two elder sisters, let''s get on the bus and go home!" The three got on the bus and returned the same way. The two girls were a little tired along the way. Su Ke had a short rest and his physical fitness had been greatly improved. It was very easy for activities such as mountain climbing. At more than four o''clock, Su Ke finally saw the school gate of Weihai Teachers College, and slowly parked the car to the door, which woke them up, but they still looked as if they were not awake. "Two, you''re here!" Su Ke turned to look at Zheng Mo and Han Mei. "Master, you can open another ten dollars! I have to wake up!" Han Mei stretched and stretched while yawning. It seemed that climbing up the mountain once was really tired for her. "Second Brother, you recognize the wrong person, and the master is sitting beside you! I am Master Sha!" Su Ke drove all the way, and his mood finally became relaxed and relaxed. When he got interested in joking, he said the word master He also pointed to Zheng Mo. "Well! Just you master Sha? Xiao Mo is Tang Seng, and you are the little white dragon you let her ride!" Han Mei stared, and immediately countered. But after finishing this sentence, no matter it was Su Ke or Zheng Mo, all of them turned red all of a sudden, and a scene of drunkenness on the grass suddenly appeared in my mind, wasn''t it! At that time, Zheng Mo was riding on Su Ke, and Han Mei didn''t tell a lie. When Han Mei saw herself speaking, both of them were ashamed, and they looked at each other with emotion. The atmosphere immediately became ambiguous and embarrassing. There was no sound in the carriage. "Okay! Alright! Today I traveled in this palace for half a day. The mountains and rivers are green and the birds are fragrant. I can''t live up to this great time, but my body is a bit tired at the moment. Now, if the two of you have other needs, you can go to work more conveniently! "Han Mei said slowly, whispered softly, and waved at Su Ke and Zheng Mo. "Talking about people!" Zheng Mo was amused by Han Mei''s pie, relieved the embarrassing atmosphere, and shouted at the girl. "Eh! I''m tired of climbing the mountain, and now I have to go back and rest. If you want to open a room, just go and leave me alone!" Han Mei immediately resumed her usual conversation. "Go! Who''s going to open the room? If you go to open the room, you''ll have to pull you!" Zheng Mo almost crooked her nose. This Han Mei seemed to have nothing else in her mind all day long. Helpless. "Don''t! I have my heart now, I need to keep my innocence!" Han Mei said as she pushed open the door and jumped down: "You guys play! I really don''t deserve this light bulb!" "Wait a minute, I''ll go back to the dormitory!" Zheng Mo saw Han Mei get off the bus, quickly stopped her, ran to her, and watched Su Ke come from the front, so he said, "Su Ke, I wo n¡¯t have dinner together in the evening, I ¡¯m all very tired today, so go back to rest early! ¡± "Su Ke, I didn''t mean to bother you for good things today. I compensated you for a chance afterwards. Don''t forget to hate me!" Han Mei looked at Su Ke''s expression and became stiff again. I can only make a long story short: "Do you remember to learn more, do you know how to charge?" "That''s all for now! Xiao Suzi, you can step back!" Han Mei said, pulling Zheng Mo''s arm, and walked towards the school. Zheng Mo could only twist her neck and wave goodbye to Su Ke. "Congratulations to the two young masters to return to the palace! I wish the two young masters Xianfu Yongxiang, Shou and Tian Qi!" Watching the two girls go further and further, Su Ke finally breathed a sigh of relief, shouting at their shadow With a sound, this relieved the pressure that Han Mei had just brought to herself. It''s just that this throat went down, not only Han Mei and Zheng Mo turned their heads, but even the many passers-by, Jiabingding, all looked at neuropathy, for fear that Su Ke was a patient running out of that madhouse . "Eh!" Su Ke realized that he had a sudden short circuit in his brain. After committing the second crime, he quickly got into the car and ran away without a trace. As the traffic slowly moved forward, Su Ke began to think about his own affairs. First of all, how to solve the box full of cash in the basement is an imminent event, and I am afraid that it will delay night dreams. The other is the three streets that belong to their own site. It turns out that Lang Ming''s industry is all under his own name according to Liu Feihong. How to take care of it is a matter of scratching his head. There is also a celebration party given to Sun Song and their group of brothers, which must be arranged well. The more I think about it, the more clueless and messy my brain is. After all, these things seem a little Alexander if placed on an adult, not to mention a senior. Just when Su Ke was thinking about what he was going to do now, the cell phone that had been silent for a day finally started to move. He took out a look and turned out to be Liu Feihong. "Hey! Feihong!" Su Ke said immediately after answering the call. "Su Ke, is it a holiday today?" Liu Feihong''s voice was very soft, but Su Ke could still hear that kind of kindness. "Yes! Is there something wrong with Feihong?" Although Su Ke asked, he also made up his mind and went to Liu Feihong first to discuss with her about the management of the construction site. Last time, he went to Zhang Fatty himself, but The uncle just laughed without saying a word and kept saying that he would let it go, but how would he know how to do it? "Come over to eat in a while! Where are you? I will send someone to pick you up!" Liu Feihong said, and there was a sound of water flowing in the topic. I didn''t know if I was taking a bath or doing something. "Er! Sister Feihong, are you going to Bihai? I''ll do it myself. I''m driving Sun Song''s car now!" As Su Ke talked, there was a shot of Liu Feihong''s beauty bathing in her head. However, there is some involuntary tension in time. Chapter 287： (Bear appears) and (Lust Ring) [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 288: "Bear Infested" and "Lust Caution" I learned that Liu Feihong didn''t sit in Bihai Yuntian today. Su Ke slowly found the door according to the address she gave her. The neighborhood is not very high-end, and it is not even prosperous, but the more it feels, the more it feels. To quiet and practical. Far away from the hustle and bustle of the city and enjoy the rare tranquility, perhaps Liu Feihong thought, otherwise, with her strength, she could completely live in the top villa area of ??Weihai City, how could she live here? Ringing the doorbell, soon there was a brisk footstep in the room, Su Ke stepped back slightly, the door was opened, and a head protruded out of it, slightly fluffy golden yellow hair, a young and pretty face, Liu Qingqing''s mouth turned up, The smile has joy and shyness: "Hey Brother Su Ke, come here! Come in!" "Qing Qing!" Su Ke stunned, but quickly reacted. After the last crisis of being kidnapped by the Lang family, Liu Qingqing and Liu Feihong relaxed their relationship long ago. It ¡¯s not normal for their sisters to have a meal. Is it all right? Followed into the room and watched Liu Feihong walk out of the kitchen wearing an apron. In the past, the image of the ruthless gangster turned into a housewife. While walking towards Su Ke, he held his hand on the apron. Water trace: "Su Ke, sit with Qing Qing first, I have two more dishes here!" Liu Feihong brought a plate of cut apples and put them on the coffee table: "You watch TV!" Liu Qingqing didn''t know why the performance was a bit restrictive. She sat on the sofa with her head down, short blond hair showing enthusiasm, and the helpless girl was like a mimosa, pouring out fragrance. What movie seemed to be showing on the LCD TV? . "Brother Su Ke!" Liu Qingqing lowered her head, two small hands held together, and said softly. "Huh?" Su Ke turned her head and looked at her. Since the last time the two-headed wolf was annihilated, the two have seen it once, and they haven''t met in school for so long. "This --- you''re busy these days!" Liu Qingqing said softly. "Is there no free time after high school!" "It''s okay!" In fact, Su Ke didn''t really think how much the learning tasks were, but now the busy things are not related to learning, and I don''t know where so many things come up. I used to be a mysterious day and day. In the school, my class was full of mysterious air. At that time, the days were like boring. Gone are these days! The atmosphere was unknowingly unknowingly. For this girl, Su Ke never knew if she regarded her as a sister! But she did have a good opinion of her. Liu Qingqing''s personality is different from Wei Lan''s. Although Wei Lan''s temperament is gentle, she sometimes makes a joke, but Liu Qingqing always shows some restraint and shyness when facing herself, like tulips, quiet bloom, subtle fragrance. Strike. Su Ke reached out and took an apple. As soon as he was about to hand it to Liu Qingqing, he saw the girl whisper again, as if talking to herself: "Su Ke''s test was so good last month, Qing Qing knew It must have been hard work, I''m afraid I''m working hard every day. Wang Huan urged me several times and asked me to find you. I''m afraid that it will delay your time and make you unhappy! " This is such a thoughtful girl. The resentment in the words suddenly made Su Ke blame herself. She subconsciously put the apple in her mouth to relieve her inner uneasiness. What is said on the LCD TV? Something has been completely ignored. "Qing Qing, now you and Feihong are not troublesome, I think you are fine now!" Su Ke can only lead the topic away, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to face the current atmosphere. "Yes! I know my sister treats me well, and I will talk to my mother now, but my mother has not forgiven her yet, I really do n¡¯t know when the family can sit at a table for dinner again!" Liu Qingqing seemed to be depressed, indeed, every family had a difficult experience! "Brother Su Ke, do you know what the most touching words I heard during this time?" Liu Qingqing raised her head at this time, the look of youth, the sadness in her eyes, the seeming wry smile at the corner of her mouth. It''s not like a freshman. "What is it?" Suker asked. "It''s Xiong Erkuan, Xiong Da, and so on!" Speaking here, Liu Qingqing''s soft eyes instantly warmed her little face, as if recalling the most beautiful moment in memory, the frame of sight fell on the wall, It was a family portrait with father, mother, sister, and sister. "Xiongda and Xionger are so good! The brothers are affectionate and happy every day!" Su Ke heard Liu Qingqing say this, and he seemed to remember something, leaning forward slightly: "Are you talking about the animated" Bear Appears "that has a strong bald head every day?" "Yeah Su Ke, have you seen it before?" Liu Qingqing was very excited to find the common language between the two of them. "Hey, I''ve seen it a few times! How does that bald head look like Snow Village, the one shouting Cuihua on sauerkraut!" The topic changed all of a sudden, but it made the man and the woman relaxed. less. Eating hot pot and singing songs, uh, eating apples and chatting, the two finally paid attention to the movies on the LCD TV. "Is this Liang Chaowei?" Su Ke glanced at him, and suddenly he became interested. Liang Chaowei was one of his favorite actors. His eyes always hidden feelings, as if he could talk. "It''s Liang Chaowei!" Even Liu Qingqing''s eyes lit up. It seems that there are many fans of Liang Yingdi. "Su Ke, is this Tang Wei?" "This is Wang Leehom?" After a while, the two of them were attracted by the plot. The old wooden loft, the charming cafe, the dazzling jewellery store, and the tram going straight on the street, people immersed in it, seemingly in the March Fourth Old Shanghai of the Twenties. The story advances, the scene changes, and the character''s character is full. Mr. Yi, played by Liang Chaowei, and Wang Jiazhi, played by Tang Wei, are getting closer and closer. The straight suit disappeared, the magnificent cheongsam disappeared, the two were lying on the same bed, entangled with each other, you come and go, the bulge of Chiguo is now complete, and the man and the woman are completely completed after the initial test For beast-like primitives **. Su Ke grunted, swallowed his throat, and unknowingly swallowed his mouth. His heartbeat had become fierce and his nose became thicker and thicker. His whole body seemed to have been burned by fire from the inside to the outside. All that should be exposed should be exposed. Fortunately, the censorship of domestic movies is more stringent, and it stopped abruptly in the midst of **. The subconscious twisted his head slightly, and saw Liu Qingqing''s red ears and a look of perplexity long ago, her head bowed and she didn''t know what to look at, the green peaks like bamboo shoots continued to rise and fall. Su Ke thought to himself that the girl had probably embarrassedly lowered her head from the beginning, but did not see the **** scene, but before he was relieved, he saw that Liu Qingqing raised his head. , Collided with his own eyes, his cheeks crimson, his eyes blurred. "Su Ke, isn''t it --- isn''t it --- what you told me about having children?" Chapter 288： Send Liu Qingqing home [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 289 Chapter 288 Send Liu Qingqing Home After listening, Su Ke felt dark before his eyes. He almost slipped off the sofa and looked at Liu Qingqing''s shameful expression. It seemed that the blushing was dripping. The big watery eyes were like Qiuyue. , Shell teeth bite the lower lip. Liu Qingqing looked at Su Ke carefully, and it seemed that she had spent all her courage to say this sentence. She looked helpless, holding her two small hands tightly together. If you pay attention to it, you will find that Liu Qingqing''s nails are holding her palms firmly, and even blood stains are almost appearing. Suddenly a flash of determination flashed in her eyes and she took a deep breath. "Sooker!" Su Ke''s subconscious body trembled a little. The question about having a child just now has not been answered by herself. This girl will not be chasing after it! "If --- if ---- what you really want --- I think --- I can be ready --- the book says as long as --- just wear it --- wear that thing --- Nothing will happen! " Every time Liu Qingqing spit out a word, Su Ke''s heartbeat speeded up by one point. After she finished speaking, she felt a thunderous sound, like a thunder blast rang through his ears, and his eyes were immediately shaken. The limbs were soft, the heart rate was too fast, and the blood was rushing. Fortunately, after Liu Qingqing said this sentence, she lowered her head slightly, and all the sounds from the LCD TV were automatically filtered. There seemed to be only two heavy breathing sounds in the entire living room. Su Ke is really flustered. If Du Wan or Zheng Mo, even if Li Feifei said to herself, I am afraid that she would not be so flustered. After all, these girls have been in contact for a long time, and they are sometimes unrestrained. What I say is normal. But Liu Qingqing is different. You make an introverted shy little girl who blushes from time to time. How much strength must be accumulated before she can speak. If there is still the possibility of joking, then she, she is really, really. With determination, I really think in my heart. The heart beating madly, I don''t know when even a thin layer of sweat was on the palm of my hand, I couldn''t help swallowing a spit, and my brain was in a mess. How did this situation break? "Eh! The moon is really round today!" Su Ke looked up and blurted out. "Huh?" Liu Qingqing followed Su Ke''s gaze and looked at the chandelier on the roof, then lowered his head again. The atmosphere did not dare to say a word, and looked at his fingers back and forth. "What are you two doing? Don''t talk?" At this time, Liu Feihong came out of the kitchen with a dish of vegetables, looked at the living room with a probe, and then walked towards the dining room with a look of the dish, and said as he walked. No, I thought you two were sleeping! " Originally, Su Ke saw that Liu Feihong finally appeared, and her heart began to relax a little, but when she heard that she even said the word sleep, her brain began to think wildly, and the meaning of sleep was richer. Liu Feihong brought all the dishes to the table. When he saw that Su Ke and Liu Qingqing were not there, they returned to the living room: "I''m talking about two, I''m having a meal!" "Eh!" Su Ke still had some hotness on his face. When he saw Liu Feihong urging again, he had been invited to dinner, but he was really waiting here. He didn''t even say something to help in the kitchen. Sorry, get up quickly. And Liu Qingqing stood up, unconsciously stared at Su Ke, and his face was red and red. When he thought of what he said just now, his heart beat suddenly, and he didn''t know why he was so weak that he walked a little differently. Looking at the performance of these two people, Liu Feihong didn''t understand what was going on here! Quickly defuse the atmosphere, pulled his sister into the dining room first. "Su Ke, I heard that you hit Yu Zhengdong?" Liu Feihong said while ordering Su Ke, and then said, "Did you even hit the locker and work with the patrol officer?" "Eh!" Su Ke took a moment''s attention, and soon returned to normal. If Liu Feihong didn''t even know this, he would have no way to control half of the underground world of Weihai. After nodding, Then he said, "Sister Feihong, I want to talk to you too! Am I too impulsive!" "No! Can a man be called if he isn''t impulsive?" Liu Feihong didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of Su Ke''s behavior, even if he said he might be involved with him, he didn''t care. "Sometimes, people have to be tough. Only in this way can they ensure that their rights and interests are not infringed. A man has a great responsibility, and you will understand more in the future!" After Liu Feihong watched his little girl at the dinner table Just bury your head in to eat, and kick your feet without revealing it: "Qing Qing, eat slowly, don''t choke!" I saw that Liu Qingqing looked like a frightened bunny, and suddenly looked up at her sister. The flushing on her face still had the aftertaste, and she subconsciously glanced at Su Ke. So far, this girl is still in her head. It was confused, and I didn''t know why Su Ke didn''t respond a little bit, and he lost his heart. Before Liu Qingqing knew that Su Ke had a place. After all, she was there when she ate last time. Although Su Ke drank and slept, she did listen, and all Liu Feihong didn''t hide from her. "By the way, do you still know Sun Yao? If you move her out, Wu Yiren''s affairs will be resolved in minutes last time!" Liu Feihong also knew Sun Yao''s details. "I didn''t know she was so powerful at that time!" Su Ke told the truth: "Sister Feihong, what do you think I should do next? Just give the site to Sun Song first?" "This! It ¡¯s good to take care of him. Sun Song is still a bit of a brain. The industrial profits on that site can fully support his people, and you can also pay more dividends. I know your main problem now Still learning, that site is just for you to play with, just as a mix of work experience! " Liu Feihong knows that Su Ke''s personality is weak and strong, but in general there is a playful psychology. If you really let him be tied here, I am afraid that it will become bored within a few days. One day in Weihai, Sun Song didn''t dare to come, he must be honest. Maybe there is an older sister beside, Liu Qingqing is becoming more and more nervous, her hands are shaking slightly when she picks up the dishes, and a meal is like a war. Even if Liu Feihong''s top cooking is delicious, it can only taste the same chew wax. . "Sister! I have to go home!" Liu Feihong spent an hour cooking, and Liu Qingqing put down his chopsticks in only twenty minutes. "Are you full? Would you like to go to the living room to watch TV first?" Liu Feihong glanced at Su Ke, and found that the kid was a bit guilty and put down his chopsticks, and looked at Liu Qingqing awkwardly. "No, I have to go home now, or my mother will be worried!" Liu Qingqing had already filed a case with her mother before she came out. It wasn''t necessary to go back so early, but when I thought about it, I said it myself. So much, Su Ke didn''t react at all, and felt sad and sad, and wanted to run away quickly. "I''ll send Qingqing home!" Su Ke took a deep breath. He could feel the change in Liu Qingqing''s mood. If there was no reaction in his heart, it was absolutely self-deception. Perhaps he really had to talk to him. Chapter 289： This stick is a little hard [The text of Chapter 1] Section 290 Chapter 289 Su Ke started the car and slowly left Liu Feihong''s neighborhood. Liu Feihong stood under the building and waved at them before returning to the upper floor. It was now more than seven o''clock, and the street lights lit up one by one, and it was getting dark. Su Ke looked up at the rearview mirror of the car, and found that Liu Qingqing sat down with her head down, looking out the window, wondering what she was thinking, with a little sadness on her thoughtful face. "Qingqing!" When Liu Qingqing heard Su Ke''s voice, she turned her head slowly, but she still didn''t open her mouth. It might be that all the words in the living room had consumed all her energy, and the whole person seemed to be hollowed out. After yelling, Su Ke found that he didn''t know what to say at all. He opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound. He felt Liu Qingqing''s eyes suddenly dim a lot, and finally spoke. "Qing Qing, I know how you feel about me!" After speaking the first sentence, Su Ke seemed to have become a lot more relaxed at once, while continuing to drive the car carefully, he continued. "I told you about childbirth before, but it was meant to make you think about it, do you know? We are not old enough now, you just just entered the freshman year!" "A lot of things are not as simple as I imagined. I will soon enter the college entrance examination. Although I do n¡¯t know where the university will go, I will not be in Weihai anyway. I believe your family is thinking that you can take a good university! " Liu Qingqing listened so quietly without saying a word. "Maybe one year, maybe two years, you may not feel like me now. You are a good girl. When you walk out of Weihai, will you run into more emotional boys, these things you Have you thought about it? " Su Ke continued to say, but Liu Qingqing suddenly opened his mouth. "Su Ke, do you like me?" In a word, Su Ke suddenly fell into silence again and paused for a while, as if after a long century, Liu Qingqing''s eyes looked at Su Ke like this, his eyes were firm. "Like!" Su Ke took a deep breath and nodded. "I''m so glad you said that!" Liu Qingqing''s eyes softened suddenly, and there was a hint of joy in her voice: "Su Ke, do you know? Even if you say you don''t like me, I think I will stick to it Yes! I also know that you are definitely thinking more than me, and I am not a kid anymore, I know what I am doing! " "Before I meet other people, would you please let me continue to like you?" Liu Qingqing clenched her fists with her two hands tightly, and now she has only one idea in her heart, that is, she will not shrink back and admit defeat anyway, even if it ends up like a fire moth, hurting to ashes, Whatever it takes. On the road to love, there are people in the world coming and going. You sing me on stage, maybe change a boyfriend and girlfriend, it is more natural than breathing air. However, some people have only one shadow from beginning to end. Even if there are thousands of people, these people may be excellent, may have such advantages, but they are still just passers-by. A little ripple. This is the first time Su Ke faced a relationship with a girl. Maybe such a scene seemed innocent to a high school student, and even a joke in the eyes of others, but who can say that high school students do not understand love, and who It can be said that the feelings of high school students are not unforgettable. I love you, maybe from the first glance when I see you, maybe 16 or 36, and that''s it. Su Ke heard Liu Qingqing''s words, if he was not touched in his heart, it might only be called cold blood. In the rearview mirror, the girl''s look of expectation and the soft and firm eyes in his eyes made him really I do n¡¯t know what I should do. Time goes by in one second --- Forget it, some things will not be transferred by human will. Instead of hesitating, if it is lost, it is better to let it go. Thinking of Su Ke finally having an answer here, this answer may not be only for Liu Qingqing. A person. Like a big rock finally landed, Su Ke felt that the whole person was a lot lighter, slowly turning his head, looking at Liu Qingqing who was still a little nervous: "Girl!" Liu Qingqing did not know what Su Ke would say. "I have to say one thing: your vision --- great!" In a word, a knot was untied, and Liu Qingqing suppressed the mood of the night. With Su Ke''s word, surging surged, and there was an instant crystal in his eyes. At this time, Su Ke had entered the neighborhood of her house according to Liu Qingqing''s address, and heard the girl suddenly say, "Su Ke, stop your car!" "Huh?" Su Ke didn''t know why, but he still parked the car slowly on the side of the road in the neighborhood. When he was about to speak, he saw the girl pushed the door open, and the copilot door was opened in three steps Come in. Su Ke''s gaze moved along with Liu Qingqing. When she saw the little girl just got into the co-pilot''s seat, she stretched her arms and rushed at herself. "Oh!" Before Su Ke spoke, she found that Liu Qingqing''s hot lips were all at once, and her neck was pinched by her, like a gunpowder barrel suddenly lit, Liu Qingqing''s enthusiasm erupted, Almost melted Sukh. Qing Shi''s kiss skills, rusty movements, I can totally feel that this girl''s head is like swallowing jujube. Although the lips and lips are printed, they don''t know how to start next. Subconsciously, Su Ke opened his mouth slightly, leading Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing''s emotions became more and more excited. The car turned off and did not turn on the lights. The more such an atmosphere, the more her depressive feelings were detonated. In the darkness, the two people''s bodies became tighter and tighter. Liu Qingqing was like on TV, unknowingly engaged, and Su Ke slowly entered the state, and he has been helpless to slowly explore the past, stroking the thin willow''s waist, even through a layer of fabric, pointing The tip can feel the skin''s tenderness and smoothness, heavy breathing sounds in the ears, and the heartbeat is getting faster and faster. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s been one minute, two minutes, or ten minutes. Both of them seem to be spending a lot of energy, their bodies are hot, and a layer of fine sweat is added to their bodies. Liu Qingqing in the dark slowly moved his red lips. Slightly awkward and shy, whispering softly. "Su Ke, I feel a little uncomfortable with this thing!" "so hard!" As Liu Qingqing said, he delved downwards with his hands. Su Ke felt Liu Qingqing''s movement in the dimness, swallowed his mouth with a grunt, and touched it casually. There was a stick under his head, slightly cold, and said weakly: "I can''t help it Move away, this is not my thing! This is the gearshift of a car! " Chapter 290： Du Wan wants something [The text of Chapter 1] 291 Chapter 290 Du Wan Wants Something Liu Qingqing was sent downstairs to her house. At this time, the little girl became shy and restrained again. She sat in the co-pilot and turned to look at Su Ke: "Su Ke! I am very happy today!" "Just be happy!" Su Ke looked at Liu Qingqing, the little girl''s face was still flushed, and the kind of tenderness in the eyes was infinite. "Thank you for letting me continue to like you!" Liu Qingqing pushed the door of the car, and suddenly snapped his head in at the moment of closing, spit out his tongue at Su Ke, turned his head and ran upstairs. After recollecting the remaining breath in the lips and teeth, Su Ke slowly drove the car out of the community. The next destination, Fangfeiyi people. The streets are already brightly lit. Compared to each time I go to Fangfeiyi people, it is more than half an hour later, but my fairy boss never urges himself. I parked the car at the door, and patted the cheeks that were still hot after getting out of the car. I felt that I had calmed down a lot, so I walked in. "Su Ke, you''re late again today!" Lin Xiaobai looked up and saw that the person who came in was Su Ke, smiling slightly, jokingly. "Eh! There have been a lot of things lately!" Su Ke scratched his head, embarrassed. "It''s okay, are you still a student! Sister Yan doesn''t count so much!" When Su Ke was a little embarrassed, Lin Xiaobai stopped joking, and then said, "When will there be time for your sister to invite you to dinner, call Yang Officer, I haven''t thanked her yet! " "Um! I''ll meet her next time!" Su Ke said as he walked up the stairs: "Little sister, I''ll go up first!" Su Ke quickly walked up to the third floor, and as soon as he went up, he saw what Du Wan and Luo Feiyan were chatting in the rest area. His footsteps immediately caught their attention, and he saw Du Wan standing up all of a sudden. Up. "Suker! How dare you come? Come here and die!" "Eh!" Su Ke stepped in a footstep, with a smile on his face, and saw Luo Feiyan looking at the excitement while watching the excitement, but he just walked past it, but now he is more and more familiar with Du Wan, not too much Embarrassing. Fists in both hands, bowing his hand, "I don''t know what happened to this young woman, so angry?" "I didn''t come yesterday. I am late today, and the military regulations are so high. Do you still confess your guilt?" Du Wan turned into Mu Guiying, put her **** together and pointed at Su Ke. "The general will confess his guilt, and please let the army breathe anger, and read the three-year-old child who has a 70-year-old mother and a baby waiting to be cured on the general. It will be light!" "General, read Su Ke for so many years, without merit and hard work, spare him this time!" Luo Feiyan also took an interest, echoed a side comment, and after speaking himself He laughed first. It seemed that Du Wan had gone through a fierce ideological struggle, looked up Su Ke up and down, and then she continued to speak: "Okay! Now that Luojun Division is interceding for you, I will open it up. Speaking here, he paused: "I will send you to the palace tomorrow to serve the Queen Mother Lafayette!" "Eh!" Su Ke stunned for a long time after hearing this, and then he reacted, and suddenly burst into tears: "General, I can''t help it!" "Hugh is noisy! I will send you to the palace tomorrow, and this general will give you another" Sunflower Book ", if you can successfully complete the day, you can return to our army!" Du Wan thoughtfully thoughtful. "Oh!" Luo Feiyan on the sofa finally couldn''t help but laughed, leaning on the sofa with his stomach crooked, and looked at Su Ke with a depressed face: "Don''t worry! Our military division will send you another" "Evil Swordsman Book!" Su Ke finally realized that he faced such a powerful enemy, and he only had the ability to fight it and did not fight back at all. He was defeated and dejected: "Two sisters, let me go!" The two fairies were very entertaining and entertaining themselves, but Luo Feiyan was very big sister and pushed Du Wan who leaned against her: "Hi! Get up! Aren''t you looking for Su Ke? Don''t you say? " Su Ke heard this, and suddenly felt awkward in her heart. Was Du Wan looking for herself? Isn''t that the same as the weasel giving the chicken a New Year? A cold air rushed straight to the back of the head from the sole of the foot, stood aside, and listened carefully. However, Du Wan did not speak for a long time, it seemed a little embarrassing. "Done! I''m in trouble!" The more Du Duan did, the more Su Ke felt that the matter was not small, I''m afraid the coefficient of difficulty is relatively high. Luo Feiyan looked at Du Wan''s twists and turns, but it was a bit difficult to open his teeth, and he could only come forward: "Little brother Su, you have trouble with Du Wan, can you help?" "Sister Du Wan is in trouble?" Su Ke said, carefully looking around, and then shouted into the void: "Jin Mu Mu, come and protect the King and Queen!" "Go! You''re going to die! Tell you the truth!" Du Wan didn''t hold back anymore, she just kicked Su Ke by stretching her leg. "Sister Du Wan, I can''t do serious work! Let''s not say something decent!" As soon as Su Ke enters the Fangfeiyi copy, he will always encounter the round fight between the banter and the banter. Over time, he has developed a jin The copy immediately switches to unruly mode, or else only the end of the spike. "Okay, okay! Su Ke, don''t make a mess! Come to the bowl!" Luo Feiyan leaned against the back of the sofa, bare feet, holding the curled knees with both hands. Du Wan quarreled with Su Ke, and her mood would be particularly relaxed. She wanted to talk about the business, but she was in trouble. "You just went to the bowl!" Su Ke muttered, but also sat on the opposite sofa, making ear-washing and listening. "Ahem! Brother Su, do you remember when Waner came from his house last time?" Luo Feiyan cleared his throat and finally returned to business. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded. Last time he guested with Du Wan''s boyfriend, how could he forget such a major event! I thought it would have something to do with this? "Then, do you remember the aunt saying, wait until uncle''s birthday, let Du Wan take you home?" After Luo Feiyan said, he glanced at Du Wan first and found that this little Nizi was rare and shy, pretending nothing was happening. Looked at the ceiling chandelier, a picture of appreciation of crafts. "Er! Sister Yan! Didn''t you say that this birthday is coming?" Su Ke opened his eyes and asked quickly. "Awesome! Sure enough! Brother Su, you have clear eyebrows, clear roots, and a little bit of transparency. It really is a rare encounter with a martial arts talent in a thousand years. Our two" Sunflower Collection "and" Evil Swordsmanship "can finally be delivered to you with confidence "Luo Feiyan shrugged his shoulders, but also defaulted to Su Ke''s statement. "I''m going!" Su Ke said immediately. "Where are you going? Are you saying you are going, or are you going to take it?" Luo Feiyan asked with interest. "I said I''m going, I''m not going to get it!" Su Ke said as he hurried into the space of the flower-picking system. Sure enough, the unfinished task on the electronic screen was still hanging. "Task: accompany Du Wan to go home and wish for a long life; reward: ask for one." Chapter 291： Thirty six road stripper [The text of Chapter 1] Section 292 Chapter 291 Su Ke''s eyes were bright and impatient, thinking that if this task was completed, he would have a reward for his desire! This opportunity is hard to come by. Du Wan was still a little bit contorted, pretending to look around. This was indeed a bit difficult to get started. At first, Su Ke pretended to be a boyfriend just to relieve her anxiety. Who knew that her father and mother really looked after this kid. Last time I mentioned that my dad had Su Ke come over with him on his birthday. At that time, Du Wan wasn''t serious. Who knew that she called to urge yesterday and caught her off guard. She was still thinking about a reason. Just say that the two of them blew, but seeing this momentum, if you dare to say a word, I am afraid you will be chased to your door before you can wait until the morning. In desperation, I could only find Luo Feiyan talk about it. I also know that the boy Su Ke is now fishing for three days and two days in the net. It is estimated that as the college entrance examination approaches, the time is getting tighter and the learning pressure is a lot more. After here, Du Wan was even more embarrassed to tell this to Su Ke. Fortunately, in the spirit of seeing unevenness and helping each other, Luo Feiyan directly spoke for himself, listening with his ears edged, while pretending to look around casually. Just when Du Wan was worried and didn''t know how Su Ke would answer, she didn''t expect Su Ke to be so clean and agreed, and there seemed to be no hesitation. After exulting in her heart, she glanced at Su Ke. The boy is now It is more and more pleasing to the eye, and under his careful training, he has peeled off his shy coat and dared to talk to himself! "I didn''t force you to go!" Du Wan''s heart finally fell to the ground, and she was still in the mood to continue fighting with Su Ke, holding her hands on her chest, slightly raising her head, and typically got a cheap and good-looking model. "No! I came from the bottom of my heart, for you to go to the soup and go to the soup and go to the fire!" Su Ke frowned, righteous. "Oops! I heard that goosebumps are up! It''s so sweet!" Luo Feiyan sat while watching the show, not knowing when, he had prepared seeds and held them in his hands. Immediately after Du Wan listened, a little flush appeared on Xiaolian''s face, but with her many years of practice, she immediately returned to normal and turned to look at Su Ke: "Su Ke, since you give face so much, your sister Du Wan is not stingy, go Then they lied to you and said they were stripped off! Let me open your eyes today! " The words did not end, Du Wan had turned to Luo Feiyan, like a martial arts hero who taught his apprentice, shouted, and then rushed up: "Come on! This is the 36th stripper!" Su Ke stood on the side and watched Du Wan come up with a hungry tiger to eat, his hands went directly to Luo Feiyan''s shirt. Today Luo Feiyan wore a plain white short-sleeved shirt with dark flowers and a vertical dial. Buckle, among the smart and capable, also brings a sense of Chinese traditional oriental beauty. The combination of Chinese and Western styles complements each other. Luo Feiyan was sitting on the sofa with her knees bent on her knees, and suddenly found out that Du Wan''s two small hands had reached her waist. It seemed that she wanted to lift her shirt and leaned forward quickly. Du Wan''s hand was sandwiched inside, and the two masses of meat on her chest were right on her knees, and the shape changed accordingly. Du Wan couldn''t get a single blow, and suddenly retracted her arm, but the attack was not broken, and her mouth shouted again: "Look at my dragon!" "Yeah!" Luo Feiyan exclaimed, hands out, grabbed Du Wan''s wrist, and pulled to the side, both of them suddenly fell on the sofa, and a tug-of-war was fought. "Su Ke, stop choking, I attack her up three ways, you attack her down three ways!" Du Wan sharpened the woodworker, and shouted while suppressing Luo Feiyan''s counterattack, followed closely Lifting his right leg, he rode directly on Luo Feiyan''s body. "Oh!" After Su Ke listened, his eyes unconsciously aimed at the so-called Xia San Road, Luo Fei''s sky-blue cropped pants, tightly wrapped around his body, the curves were exposed, and his calves were slender. It keeps getting richer, especially when it comes to the key parts, it is more rounded, and the calf exposed outside keeps pedaling. And Du Wan turned her horse, leaving Su Ke a back, with a slim waist like a willow, plump buttocks. When the two were at war, the two **** of the buttocks kept shaking and dazzling. Seeing Su Ke was stunned for a while, there was no action. Du Wan singled Luo Feiyan and waited for a long time without seeing Su Ke''s help. She suddenly yelled, "Su Ke, you haven''t done anything yet, when will you stay?" "Eh!" Su Ke was frightened. Do n¡¯t say anything. Now I ca n¡¯t even walk out. My legs are weak, and I swallow my mouth with a grunt, and weakly asks, ¡°Which one is out? trick?" "Old man cart!" Du Wan shouted without turning her head. "Old --- old man pushes a cart?" Su Ke suddenly had two heads at a time. The term was familiar, but he couldn''t figure out what it meant, just as he looked at Wushu Tianshu and was preparing to realize himself. Finally, Luo Feiyan''s counterattack finally achieved results, using a super big move --- Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Dou Zhuan Xing Yi was originally from the family of Gu Su Murong''s non-preservative school. He paid attention to his own way of treating his body. I do n¡¯t know how Luo Feiyan got the essence of this trick. I saw that she freed her hands and caught Du. The hem of the left and right sides of Wan''s t-shirt suddenly snapped up. Suddenly, Du Wan''s beautiful back muscles appeared in front of Su Ke''s eyes. It was white, the skin was tender and firm, smooth and smooth, and there was a beautiful curve from the waist up. A spinal sulcus was obvious, if not for Luo Feiyan. The humane spirit has only used 50% of its skill, otherwise I''m afraid Du Wan''s bra straps will be revealed. Du Wan was suddenly defeated by Luo Feiyan, twisted her body, and wanted to pull down her shirt, but Luo Feiyan''s move was launched early, how could it be easily cracked. "Su Ke, how about it? This time, I really got rid of it!" Luo Feiyan remembered what Du Wan was clamoring about the next three roads and the old man''s cart, and he suddenly said, in order to report his revenge just now. "Eh!" Su Ke became dumbfounded again this time, feeling that he was a small fish in the pond. Every time he was struck by himself, he had to turn his head subconsciously, and heard Luo Feiyan say again. One sentence: "Su Ke! Du Wan is ready, don''t you write a letter for her?" Su Ke''s head was not awake yet, and he asked subconsciously: "Engrave --- what to engrave?" "Do n¡¯t you know what your mother-in-law is lettering!" Luo Feiyan''s voice was a little out of breath. It seems that it took a lot of effort to reverse the situation. Fortunately, Su Ke is also a high school student in the new era. Yue Fei How can I not understand the allusion of mom lettering, blurted out: "Is it the perfect death?" Chapter 292： Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 293 Chapter 292 Su Ke''s head flashed, Yue Fei Yue Wumu''s story has been listening since she was a child. It has been engraved in her heart for a long time, and she blurted out without hesitation, but as soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt something bad. I saw the two fairies who were still fighting fiercely, both of them froze, then jumped out of the circle, shook hands and made peace, looking at their own eyes were creepy. "What did you just say?" Luo Feiyan asked Du Wan in unison. "Extreme death!" Su Ke said straightly, drumming in his heart, but still did not respond, an innocent expression. "Du Wan!" Luo Feiyan shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at Du Wan: "I think you are in danger, Mrs. Xiaozheng has now become a wretched man! My mind is full of obscene thoughts!" After Su Ke was still confused, why did he become obscene in his head? Compared with you two fairies, am I still pure like a blank piece of paper? As he pondered, he muttered the words he had just said: "Extreme death¡ªexcellent death¡ªI''ll go!" Su Ke, who found the truth, almost sat on the ground with his buttocks, his face was awkward, and the cold sweat on his forehead burst out. There was a hot piece on his body. He really wanted to find a place to drill in. He looked up at Luo Fei. Tobacco and Du Wan quickly rushed to explain: "No --- No! It is loyalty to serve the country! Speaking! Really speaking!" Looking at Su Ke, who was at a loss, Luo Feiyan comforted him while he was messing with his messy clothes: "It''s all right! Don''t be embarrassed! When you grow up, your sister will understand you!" "Yeah! I understand!" Du Wan echoed, seemingly innocent, but still couldn''t help smiling, and said as she covered her stomach and laughed. Su Ke wanted to cry without tears and pain, and thought that he was jumping into the Yellow River and couldn''t get it cleaned up. I was ruined by his reputation and embarrassment. He could only try to shift the topic. Trying to calm down the madness in his heart, he took a deep breath: "Sister Du Wan, when is your uncle''s birthday? Do we have to prepare!" "Don''t worry! On the second day of next month, there will be more than twenty days!" Du Wanqiang smiled and waved his hand. "Ah? It''s so long!" Su Ke was still thinking that the reward would be available soon. Although there is no particular urgent desire, but this thing in his hand can become a killer at any time. And, of course, the sooner you get, the better. After watching Su Ke listening, there was still a little bit lost, Du Wan leaned forward: "What''s wrong? Are you already impatient?" "Eh! Yeah! It''s been a long time since I saw my uncle and aunt, and I really miss it!" Su Ke said for a moment, insincerely. "Cut! Look at your performance, I have to think about it now, don''t take you home at that time, you mess up my business again, then I can''t cry anymore!" Du Wan reached out and grabbed After eating the seeds, muttered while eating. "Don''t introduce it! Sister Du Wan, you have to believe in my professionalism as an actor! You can rest assured when I go!" Su Kexin vowed. "Before I could rest assured, but now and then you will come to death and die, and my parents will be scared!" "No, no! Last time my uncle told me, I want to hug my grandson sooner! I want to say that, I''m afraid they are too late to be happy!" Su Ke couldn''t help but let the cooked duck fly! "Oh! Keke --- Keke ---!" Luo Feiyan just picked up the cup and wanted to drink saliva to moisturize his throat. When he heard Su Ke''s words, he spit out with a spit of water, and did not breathe for a long time Here, coughing and pointing at Du Wan: "Cough cough --- Waner --- you are terrific --- so soon to start planning the next generation! '''' Du Wan''s face was depressed. Indeed, the last time I ate, my dad showed this idea, and he also discussed with Su Ke a few words. If he didn''t find it and stop it in time, he said badly. What more profound question to say: "Sister Yan, don''t listen to Su Ke talking nonsense!" "No word, no word, only you know!" Luo Feiyan said while throwing a wink at Su Ke: "Little brother Su, I didn''t expect your charm was so great, only to meet the one and successfully entered the inside of Du Wan''s house, sure enough Great! " "Hey!" Su Ke scratched his head, and found that the topic had really shifted from being exhausted, and he felt relieved, and naturally speaking a lot: "Uncles and aunts are all very good!" "Yes, Sister!" Su Ke suddenly remembered that he had to take a vacation, and then said, "Sister, I guess I won''t be able to get through tomorrow night. There is something at home!" "Oh?" Luo Feiyan asked, with interest, "Is there something at home or are you going to date my little sister?" "Eh!" Su Ke didn''t expect Luo Feiyan''s eyes to look like a torch. In the phrase, he would have to invite Li Feifei to dinner at home tomorrow night. It was a date, but he couldn''t tell his boss like that anyway! "No, it''s our teacher''s home visit tomorrow!" Su Ke could only make up an excuse, but don''t say, this excuse is good, Luo Feiyan nodded and agreed without saying a word. But then said: "Su Ke, you have a heavy learning task now, and it''s time to do it. You should really review your homework at home. Sister, I''m not driving you away. I can come here at any time, and I will pay the salary!" Luo Feiyan saw that Su Ke''s face had changed a little, and seemed not very happy. "Brother Su, my sister is afraid that you will regret it later. What regrets will be left for you. The college entrance examination is really important to you!" Du Wan also felt very enlightened, and nodded in agreement: "Brother Su, Sister Yan is right, if you say that you are not good at your academic performance, you will not be able to go up. If you do n¡¯t get your academic results, you will lose. You ca n¡¯t get a good university, you ca n¡¯t find a good job, you ca n¡¯t find a good job, and no woman likes it. You have to hit a bachelor in the end, it ¡¯s really miserable! ¡± Su Ke groaned for a moment. He had looked at Luo Feiyan and Du Wan with a serious expression. He was also collating his language. Who knew that when he heard this last sentence, he suddenly felt a black line: "Sister Du Wan, I can''t find my wife Can''t I find you? " "I? By the time you graduate, I''m old and you''re old, can you still look at me?" Du Wan shrugged. It seems that women always like to say that they are old, but they like to hear others'' rebuttals. Sure enough, Su Ke lived up to expectations: "Waner, you will always be eighteen years old in my eyes!" "Your sister, eighteen years old! I''m 22 now, okay?" Du Wan glanced at Su Ke, but his expression calmed down quickly: "Although my sister is born with an innocent look, but how can I Has been eighteen years old, wouldn''t that have become a Tianshan boy? " Chapter 293： Wrong hand! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 294 Chapter 293 Wrong Hand! Su Ke didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that Luo Feiyan''s mood slowly became low, although he still smiled, but there was indeed a trace of loneliness in his eyes. "Okay, can we say something serious?" Luo Feiyan raised his hand and knocked on the coffee table in front, a helpless look, looking at Du Wan and Su Ke, then said. "Su Ke, no matter what, learning is your most important thing now! I can come here anytime. I''m under pressure, I''m upset, just come here to play. I believe many people here want to play with you!" Said Now, Luo Feiyan glanced at Du Wan. "Sister Yan, I haven''t told you the results of my monthly exam this time? I am now a full-year fifty. In fact, I am now sure that I will be admitted to a key university! Working here will not affect my studies at all. Really! And --- and --- I don''t think I can bear you! " After Su Ke said this sentence, he found that Luo Feiyan''s eyes suddenly became much brighter, and he looked at himself so quietly, as if thinking about something. After a pause, he said, "Okay, I It wasn''t like you were going away! But do you have to ask your parents for advice? " "Of course! I''ll play two first and show you my new song!" Su Ke finished, turned and ran to the piano room on the other side of the room. Opening the bead curtain, sitting on the piano bench, took a deep breath and moved his fingers slightly. A "Fireworks Easy to Cold" slowly flowed out from his fingertips. It seems that with the sorrowful piano sound, a beautiful love story appeared in front of people. Fireworks are easy to cold, people are easy to divide, how many feelings are not Perfection, how much emotional regret seems to be in this song. Luo Feiyan still maintained a posture, his legs were curled, his arms were holding his calf, his chin rested on his knees, and he looked at the bead curtain on the opposite side. After the bead curtain was the faint shadow of Su Ke, the corner of his mouth was inexplicable. A smile appeared. He said he couldn''t bear me? Ha ha! ------ Su Ke returned home and took a comfortable bath first. After all, after going out to climb the mountain today, he sweated a lot, but he didn''t have time to change clothes at all. Thinking that he hadn''t explained to Li Feifei what to eat, Su Ke, who was lying in bed, looked at the wall clock. It was almost eleven o''clock. I wonder if the girl was asleep. "Are you asleep?" After sending the message, Su Ke set his phone aside, remembering everything that happened today, and went to the event with Zheng Mo and Han Mei in the morning, and then went to the mountain temporarily. Then, I went to Liu Feihong''s house for dinner, sent Liu Qingqing home, listened to the girl''s confession, and finally faced Du Wan and Luo Feiyan two fairies. Scene by scene, like a movie, flashed in front of me, and before I knew it, my life became so colorful. The ringtone of the text message rang, and Su Ke receded from his thoughts, but after seeing the text message displayed on the mobile phone screen, he suddenly sweated and quickly flipped through the message he just sent. As the number of flip messages increased, Su Ke''s heart fell to the bottom. Suddenly, the scalp began to feel numb, completely at a loss, looking at the text message Li Yuhua replied on the mobile phone, she really wanted to cry without tears, and she just sent the text message to the group. "Not yet! Anything happen?" Li Yuhua''s short message was just a few words, almost giving Su Ke the urge to hit the wall. When thinking of the glorious deputy secretary of the Youth League Committee, she immediately thought about the situation when she was treating her wounds, and her nervousness when her mother suddenly appeared. Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, Su Ke exhaled deeply. . Li Yuhua, wearing silk pajamas, was lying in bed at the moment, with the bedside lamp on, and a book on ideological education for teenagers on hand, but now she was a little lost, looking at the screen of her cell phone. I really do n¡¯t know why Su Ke sent a text message to him. When he just received the text message, Li Yuhua put the phone aside and was going to ignore it, but he returned the text message obediently within two minutes. If Su Ke is really in trouble, it would be ridiculous to do so himself. After all, Su Ke helped himself so much. In order to make a siege to himself, he not only hit the mayor, but also took everything over. Li Yuhua thought so The deeper the image of Sukh in his mind. Suddenly, the mouth on the buttock was a bit numb and itchy, and reached into the skirt and gently stroked the crusted wound on the buttocks. The image of Suker in his brain became clearer, as if he was now Beside me, and my palm seems to have changed master, my heartbeat can''t help speeding up. "It''s okay, I want to say good night to you!" Seeing the new news on the phone, Li Yuhua didn''t know what to think. Su Ke is really a black line. Before sending the text message to Li Yuhua, he followed in with Luo Feiyan''s text message: "What''s wrong? Xiaozheng misses her sister too much?" "Think!" Su Ke typed quickly, sending out his teeth. At this time Zheng Mo''s short message came again: "Do you still know to send me a text message?" Resentment was soaring, and it seemed to have waited for a long time. After all, when I separated in the afternoon, I knew that Su Ke didn''t go home directly, he was waiting for him Report the message of peace. "Oh, I just went home, won''t I text you after taking a bath?" After pressing the send button, and then pressing the view button, Han Mei''s message has arrived: "What do you want? Midnight Text me? I tell you, my sweetheart is your brother Ma Meng. If you seduce Eryi, you have committed a taboo! " Su Ke almost spit out old blood and responded directly: "I''m going! I made a mistake, OK?" "Brother Su Ke, are you home?" Liu Qingqing''s text message came. Su Ke had been in a hurry. She wanted to die. She hurried back and said, "Yeah, you are home. You go to bed early!" " "Hey! Boss, is there something wrong?" Sun Song even called directly, and Su Ke answered him without any pressure and made a mistake. "I''m thinking of my sister so late? Aren''t you firing a pistol? Children need to know how to control it? Don''t really run out of time!" Luo Feiyan''s text message almost made Su Ke angry. A fluttering text message suddenly made Su Ke hot, as if there was already the appearance of the fairy boss''s jade body, and he wiped the sweat on his head with his hands. "Sister Yan, don''t tease me! I''m asleep!" After Su Ke sent this text with a tremor, he finally waited for Li Feifei''s reply, the words "What!" Chapter 294： Beg for something [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 295 Chapter 294 Su Ke waited and waited. This is finally receiving Li Feifei''s text message. Maybe she''s asleep now. The two words are simply "Why?" Upon seeing this text message, Su Ke suddenly appeared in his head a joke between his wife and her husband about ten o''clock, which seems to have the same effect as the whole one. The word "dry" was sent to the past. After the mobile phone showed that the transmission was successful, Su Ke realized the suddenness, but now he really has no time to regret it. Zheng Mo''s text message has been answered. "Just go to bed after bathing! I know you''ll be home!" Without the previous grievances, it seemed like a consoling little daughter-in-law, obedient and considerate. "Will you come and sleep with me?" Su Ke now has a cramp in his brain, and waves are rising again. "Are you sure?" Zheng Mo responded quickly, even one step ahead of Li Feifei''s short message, and then there was a sentence after this text message: "Otherwise you come out now, let''s go open the room!" On the topic of opening a house, it was raised by Erotic Plum when I returned in the afternoon. After that, everyone separated. This topic ended without illness. Who knows that Zheng Mo is now back to the old thing? Let Su Ke''s heart be like a roller coaster. , Beating quickly. I remembered that the battle of the intro part was just after the picnic, and I didn''t even think that I actually touched Zheng Mo''s breast. The red fruit was not wrapped in sponge and was not blocked by fabric, so I was caught in my hand. But when I think of this clip, it seems like a memory fault appears in my mind. I just remember it is very soft but full of elasticity. I can''t remember everything else, even the red plum blossoming on the peak is not remembered. The heartbeat speeded up, and his mouth was dry. A text message from Zheng Mo not only succeeded in making Su Ke helpless, but he even became hot all over himself, lying on the bed, and still having a faint dryness in the summer night, so that at the moment Zheng Mo Wearing only a pair of underwear and a thin blanket. Under the cover of the thin blanket, the breast peak that had been attacked by Su Ke becomes two small hills, with a beautiful curve and a flat belly. With her arms bare, she held her cell phone and waited until the text message was sent out, and she sighed out for no reason. After all, a girl asked her to say such a word, and it was really stressful. The hotness caused her to twist her body slightly, and she was about to change her posture. Suddenly, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw that there was a dark shadow on her bedside, and her head turned subconsciously, and she was frightened. "Yeah, Han Mei, you are going to die! Scared me!" Because Zheng Mo lives on the upper bunk of the dormitory, now Han Mei is stepping on the lower bunk, holding the iron pipe on the bedside, only one head is exposed, and she still has a bad smile on her face. How terrible. "I just want to see if Su Ke texts you?" "What''s wrong?" Zheng Mo didn''t know why Han Mei said so. She turned up and sat up, holding a blanket over her chest with her hands, standing high, and she could see Han Mei. This girl was wearing a nightdress. The kind of sky blue suspender nightdress is very refreshing and transparent. Of course, she just wears a nightdress. The inside is empty, two cherries and the touch of grass are hidden by the fabric. . "Su Ke just sent me a text message just now! Thoughts are sloppy, the language is obscene, the words are obscene, and they are as provocative as possible!" Han Mei said as she climbed up the small ladder between the two shops. As soon as the thigh is lifted, the hem of the entire nightdress is shrunk to the root of the leg. If the angle is appropriate, I am afraid that the great scenery is absolutely unobstructed. Some fungus and the like will definitely be looked straight. But unfortunately, even if the boys in the dormitory building across the street are all eager, the cameras, binoculars and other equipment are endless, but each dormitory in the female dormitory building has a bad habit, that is, curtains, strict Seriously, there are no gaps left. Therefore, Han Mei is safe and everyone is safe. "Su Ke texting you? What did he say?" Zheng Mo looked at Han Mei who was already sitting side by side on the wall, and frowned slightly. "Well! I''m sorry to say it! Xiaomo, you have to be mentally prepared!" Han Mei said while stretching out her right hand and pinching it on Zheng Mo''s neck, slowly brought her head close to her ear, and said softly: "Did Sucker ask me to sleep?" In fact, Zheng Mo knew that Su Ke couldn''t let Han Mei talk about it, but she was still very interested in the content of the text message. When she heard these words, she was relieved. However, the high-hanging heart had not yet fallen, and was immediately interrupted by Han Mei''s movements. "Hey! What are you messing around with?" Zheng Mo suddenly found that Han Mei''s hands didn''t know when she had reached into her blanket. At this moment, she was rubbing and rubbing against her soft meat. "Hey, don''t worry, Su Ke said he made a mistake, hehe! I touched it, during the day, did Su Ke just touch you like that! It''s big and round, like a white bun!" As soon as Han Mei had finished speaking, Zheng Mo felt a sudden meal, as if stiff, and immediately responded: "Hey, I didn''t mean to peep, I was awoken by urine, as soon as I opened my eyes Seeing you riding Suker, he reached in and touched him! " Got it! Han Meiyue explained that Zheng Moyue was ashamed and complacent, and she forgot to resist Han Mei''s beastly behavior. This girl was not heavy, and rubbing back and forth, a swollen tinge with numbness became stronger, and soon this feeling He walked all over his body. At that time, it seemed that Su Ke was like this! Under the mood of Zheng Moyi''s chaos, the mobile phone that had been clutched in his hand vibrated, and became sober a lot. Seeing that Han Mei was still tirelessly still up and down his hands, he pushed her away immediately: "Roll! Go touch! You go, not without! " "Hey! I just want to test it. After Su Ke touched it, is there any change in you here?" Looking at Zheng Mo''s poor look, Han Mei hurried away and muttered, "You let me touch myself." ! Touch yourself, don''t feel it! " Zheng Mo urged toward Han Mei: "Hurry up and roll! If you don''t feel it, I''ll post an advertisement for you tomorrow! The beauty Han Mei''s chest, please touch! Please cool! Please raise!" As he talked, he looked down at his mobile phone, and Su Ke''s text message said: "Don''t mention opening the room. Besides, I shouldn''t be able to sleep anymore, it will be deadly!" Chapter 295： Happy account manager [The text of Chapter 1] 296 Chapter 295 Happy Client Manager After finally solving the tease on Zheng Mo''s side, Su Ke realized that Li Feifei hadn''t texted herself for a long time and looked up at the wall clock on the wall. It was just past eleven o''clock, thinking that this girl Is it possible to sleep? "Hey! Sister! Get up and pee!" Su Ke reluctantly, can only send another text message to pass, but before he puts down his cell phone, it immediately vibrates immediately after the phone call, and it seems that the phone is indeed Li Feifei. "Hey---!" "Hey you! Su Ke, you''re dead!" Li Feifei''s irritable and deafening voice came from the other end of the phone. It was a little hoarse, and it was a sign that he was sleeping. "Stop anger! Stubborn!" Su Ke quickly stopped Li Feifei''s irrational behavior and pointed out her weakness: "Why don''t you text me back?" "SMS? Didn''t I get back to you?" Li Feifei also muttered, muttering "I remember what I asked you for?" "Yeah! I returned one for you, okay? The second one! The second one is woody?" Su Ke said that there was something wrong with it. After all, the text message was only one word, but fortunately The girl didn''t seem to see it yet. "Oh! I didn''t see it! I''m too sleepy!" Li Feifei yawned, lowering his voice: "I was hanging out with my mother this afternoon, exhausted!" "Your mom is back?" Su Ke knows that Li Feifei''s parents are all kind of workaholics. Although they are in Weihai, they spend most of their time running around in the field, which is very similar to Zhou Yuhui''s family Are similar. "Well! Come back! But I have to fly away tomorrow!" Su Ke listened to Li Feifei''s voice, there was a kind of deep loss. After all, their family can spend a lot of time together, even if it is winter and summer vacations, it can only be so, after all, parents do not have vacations for work. "I don''t know if I can invite you for a meal tomorrow?" Su Ke was taking the topic elsewhere, but that was exactly the purpose of his call. "There may be no time at noon, I have to take my mother to the plane!" Li Feifei was a little embarrassed, after all, Su Ke is actively dating himself, and there are not many such things. "It''s okay, I said at night! My mother told you to come to my house for dinner at night!" "Let''s eat at your house?" Li Feifei suddenly asked in surprise, excited and miserable. The thought of being accepted by Su Ke''s family so smoothly, the little girl responded neatly, "No problem, you will pick me up then!" After finalizing the problem of tomorrow''s dinner, Su Ke can finally breathe a sigh of relief, lying on the bed and sorting out his thoughts. In fact, he still has a lot of things to do now, such as the money box in the basement, such as receiving the three streets. Industrial sites, such as fulfilling their claims, feasted on the three armed forces. Suddenly, Su Kemei fell asleep for a night, waited until 9:30 to really get up, finished washing, ate something in the kitchen, turned out his ID card, and then went down to the basement. The debris in the basement was placed in the same position as before, and Sook flipped out of the suitcase from underneath, a spring opened, and a stack of banknotes in it was attractive. Weihai Bank is the city bank of Weihai City. The reason why Su Ke chose here is mainly to worry about the national background of the four major banks. To be honest, this money may be nothing, but if an 18-year-old high school student is going to Access, I am afraid that anyone interested will guess one or two. Standing at the door of Weihai Bank, Su Ke was carrying a suitcase in his hand. Maybe everyone who passed by would not think that the young man in front of him would have huge money in his hand. "Little brother, what kind of business do you want to handle? There is our teller machine over the deposit and withdrawal!" The lobby manager hurriedly greeted him after seeing Su Ke entering the door. "I want to save money!" Su Ke looked at the man in front of him and smiled slightly, revealing little white teeth. "Save money! There is a cash register machine over there, it''s very convenient!" Although the lobby manager''s attitude is very good, but looking at Su Ke''s appearance, he is very young and his suitcase is not bad. Going, it looks like a student preparing to return to school on Sunday with a change of clothes. "I''m afraid I have a lot of money!" Su Ke said weakly, and then pointed to the sign on the east side of the hall: "Where can I go?" The lobby manager glanced in the direction of Su Ke: "VIP customer service area? Little brother, there is for VIP customers. The bottom line for deposits is more than 500,000!" "I do!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and decided not to tease the man anymore, and patted his suitcase with his hand: "It''s all money!" "I''m going!" The lobby manager is about thirty years old. When Su Ke said this, he suddenly stumbled, his jaw dropped, and his eyes widened. He pointed at Su Ke''s suitcase and repeated A sentence: "It''s all money inside?" After watching Su Ke nodded, the man asked Su Ke to wait for a while and ran into the VIP service area. It didn''t look like two or three minutes later, the man walked out, but there was a young man behind him. Woman, full of energy and smile. "Hi this gentleman, I''m the account manager of Weihai Bank. My name is Ma Ina. May I help you?" Ma Ina looks in her twenties, her hair is high, her face is good. , A plain white slim shirt, a bright square under the collar, a dark blue one-piece skirt below, a full-fledged professional fan, nodded slightly to Su Ke while saluting. "I want to save money!" As soon as Su Ke finished speaking, the account manager enthusiastically raised his hand to the VIP area inside. "Sir, please follow me!" As soon as he finished speaking, he wanted to help Su Ke to carry the box. But unfortunately, Ma Ina reached out and grabbed the handle of the box. As soon as she tried hard, the professionalized smile on her face suddenly stagnated, slightly reddened, and a little embarrassing, followed by another hard, the box was still grain Not moving. Su Ke looked at the red-eared account manager and indeed looked at the embarrassment of the beautiful woman, which was also a pleasing thing, and smiled slightly: "We can pull it over!" Immediately after speaking, Su Ke raised his hand and pressed the handle of the box. Suddenly, a lever rose up, two snaps, and two small wheels popped out of the box. Ma Ina is still a bit embarrassed. After all, as an account manager, she has worked for three months. However, in these three months, she can be described as bleak performance. I hope to have a good harvest today! The VIP service area is the kind of small cubicle office area. Each account manager has his own separate table. Su Ke walks to her place with Maina and sits down. "Sir, how much are you going to save?" Maina''s mouth slightly tilted, and the professional smile after the training bloomed. Su Ke groaned for a while, raised her hand and pinched the bridge of her nose, muttering "10,000 or 20,000?" Then she found that the woman across the face was a little blue, and a little depressed. Ma Ina looked at the young student-like student in front of her. She didn''t have much hope in the end, but she was still a little disappointed when she heard such a word. It really can''t be finished. Just to tell Su Ke that this money can go to the outer row, just watch Su Ke put the suitcase on the floor and put it on the table. He snapped the spring lock, and Su Ke pulled two hundred yuan from it. Big money: "I''ll leave 20,000! All the rest!" "My God!" Ma Ina felt that she was surrounded by happiness all at once, and the box was full of banknotes. This-how many millions! Chapter 296： hitchhiking [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 297 Chapter 296 The moment Maina opened the box in Su Ke, the whole person became helpless. At the bank, all the masters who had seen big money, but this was the case, and could not help but be restless. "My God!" Covering his mouth, he was inexplicably surprised. Although his voice was not loud, it also attracted the attention of other colleagues, and he looked at her calmly. "You help me save it!" Su Ke said as he pulled out his ID card and pushed it over, thinking that he himself can be regarded as a big customer, and such small things as saving money should not be shot by himself! Although shaken by these millions of banknotes, Ma Ina''s months as a bank account manager also had some working experience. She laughed without saying a word, first glanced at Su Ke ¡¯s ID card: ¡°Su Ke Sir, I do n¡¯t know if you have other ideas for such a large amount of cash? For example, buying government bonds or investing in other financial products? " "Financial products? Funds?" Su Ke suddenly came up with the word in his mind. After all, there was a wave of funds in the past few years. However, after the stock market fluctuated and continued to decline, most of the investors lost money. Light. "Actually, not only fund management, but also stocks, foreign exchange, insurance, trusts, etc. If you think stocks and funds are more risky products, I recommend you to choose fixed income trust products. Of course, these need to be listed by you. Come up with a detailed plan! "Ma Ina said slowly, holding back her excitement. "Okay! This money is here for you. As for which plan is better, it''s up to you!" Su Ke heard that his head was big. In fact, he just wanted to move the money out of the basement. But money can make money happy. When Su Ke walked out of the bank, he felt relaxed all of a sudden, and finally transferred the huge amount of extortion, struggling to stretch his waist, as soon as he stepped down the stairs, he heard someone talking behind him. "Where are you going, gentleman?" Su Ke looked around. A young woman, about twenty-four years old, was also dressed in the costume of an account manager, but the two headlights on her chest were really noticeable. It seemed that the buttons of the shirt would fly at any moment. , Bulging, even three points more than Du Wan''s. It looks pretty good, with light makeup and Danfeng eyes. When she laughs, she really has a lot of style, but this woman seems a bit awkward, with a warm smile like a long-time old friend. The two meat masses trembled up and down, and Sukh felt a little uncomfortable. "Sir, where are you going?" Seeing Su Ke didn''t speak, the woman didn''t feel a little embarrassed, and still smiled. "Do we know it?" Su Ke didn''t know what the woman meant, but asked without asking, smiling. "Don''t we know each other now? I''m the account manager of Weihai Bank. My name is Zhai Lili!" Zhai Lili pointed out and pointed at a small strip of breastplate on top of her breast, meanwhile she also stood up straight Suddenly, a pair of big waves rushed to Suker. "Hello! Don''t you know what''s wrong with you?" Su Ke intuitively didn''t like this Zhai Lili. There was always a faint spring in her eyebrows, just like --- like a self-conscious act on TV. . "I don''t know what your name is yet?" Zhai Lili talked about it like an old friend, and asked it casually, not even making people feel abrupt. "Su Ke!" After Su Ke said, Zhai Lili went on to say: "I need to visit my customer now, but my car was sent for maintenance yesterday! I don''t know if I can ride a ride ! " "Are you sure I came here by car?" Su Ke looked at the woman in front of me playfully. "I don''t think you would come over with a box of money by yourself!" Zhai Lili laughed, covered her mouth, and smiled. "Okay! Where are you going? I can give you a ride if I drop in!" Su Ke had no way of treating this woman. If she refused, she would be too stingy. "No. 14 Yongxiang Street is the Jinhua Trade City!" "Oh!" Su Ke nodded, and to be honest it wasn''t too far from his destination. He said a while and walked to the parking lot: "Let''s go!" Just two steps away, Su Ke heard Zhai Lilijiao''s cry, turned her head, and saw that the woman seemed to have stomped her feet, and her body flung forward involuntarily. When she reacted, she had already Hold his arm. Immediately I felt that my arm was squeezed between the two meat balls, and it was bounced and soft, and with Zhai Lili''s breathing, she continued to move. Su Ke immediately felt the hotness on his face and didn''t know what to say at all. He could only tilt his head slightly and glance at Zhai Lili. "Scared to death! Scared to death!" Zhai Lili seemed to have a lingering fear, and kept mumbling in her mouth, clutching Su Ke''s arm tightly, as if picking up a life-saving straw, she let go, and the whole upper body was stuck Passed. Su Ke tried to pull his arm out, but a little hard work immediately caused Zhai Lili''s resistance and became even more helpless. "Eh! Sorry!" Zhai Lili finally realized that she was sober, and her face was crimson. She vomited her tongue and hurriedly moved her body, but at the moment of moving, Su Ke still felt clearly. His arm was numb. Pretending to be nothing more than Su Ke, the heart of the river has long since fallen, and this woman seems to be seducing herself? Yu Guang glanced at his eyes, but Zhai Lili seemed to almost wrestle, lowering her ankles. "Are you okay?" Su Ke frowned slightly, telling herself, to stay away from such women. "It''s okay! Thanks to you just now, otherwise I would wrestle in public and lose my life!" After Zhai Lili finished, she looked around pretendingly. Su Ke no longer spoke, and walked directly to his car. Sun Song''s car is an old Passat, but it is well maintained. I wanted to lend Su Ke a special purpose. Slowly started the car and slowly merged into the traffic flow. Zhai Lili, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, naturally leaned on the back of the chair: "Oh! I''m exhausted, I''ve been sitting for a morning!" One side loosened the small square scarf and unbuttoned the buttons on the shirt. Su Ke swallowed with a mouthful of spit, and just when he glanced at Yu Guang in his eyes, he saw a large white snow through the wide open neckline, and even-even saw half a hollow pattern. underwear. Chapter 297： Show beauty [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 298 Chapter 297 "Mr. Su Ke, do you know if you are at work or school now?" When Zhai Lili was talking, her body turned to Su Ke, and she immediately exposed the whiteness of her chest. A deep career line was particularly obvious. It seemed that she was not at all I didn''t notice that my underwear had been exposed a little, and the tender white lace edges and the bulging **** were eye-catching. Su Ke glanced subconsciously, and quickly turned his head, his heartbeat sounded a little, and he unknowingly felt a little dry, his hands holding the steering wheel seemed to be unstable. "go to school!" "Still at school! Your family is a big business! I didn''t expect that you have so much pocket money, four million!" I have to say that Zhai Lili''s eyes were hot, and she glanced directly at the box in the VIP service area. , You can roughly estimate how much money is, very accurate. "OK!" Su Ke felt that he was having some difficulty speaking. The two meat **** with half-covered pipa in his head flew around, dangling back and forth, and he could rush out and hit himself at any time. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket began to shake, and Su Ke, who appeared in a series of articles, suddenly sobered up, freeing his right hand from the pocket of his jeans, and felt the mobile phone. It turned out to be Sun Song''s phone. Before coming to the bank, Su Ke had already explained to Sun Song, asking him to assemble all the people under his hand, pick a restaurant, and have a good meal. One was to meet them formally and the other was counted as The promise when I was in KTV. "Hey! Boss, I''m Sun Song!" There was a voice from Sun Song on the other end of the phone, and Su Ke responded softly, and then he heard Sun Song say the address of the hotel of his choice. "Boss, I called my brothers over and settled in that stranger''s restaurant on Yong''an Street!" "Okay, I see!" Su Ke hung up the phone and told Sun Song that he would choose the hotel on the three streets he was in charge of, and he did exactly that. "Whew!" Su Ke finally calmed down a lot with this opportunity. Her heartbeat was not as intense as before, but she hadn''t put away her cell phone, and Zhai Lili on one side suddenly reached out and snatched it. "Your mobile phone is so small! It looks like a girl!" Zhai Lili said with her mobile phone in her hand, but she did say it. Now this phone is still the one used by Zheng Mo at first, naturally like For girls. Su Ke turned her head, frowning about Zhai Lili''s behavior, but they didn''t care about it at all, and then broadcasted a series of numbers, and then a ringtone came from the phone in her bag. "Oh, I put my phone in!" Sure enough, Zhai Lili made her own claim and said very familiarly. She didn''t feel anything wrong with her behavior. "Did you book a restaurant just now?" Zhai Lili said while returning Su Ke''s cell phone, and slowly and thoughtfully stuffed it into the side pockets of Su Ke jeans. The tight pants made the pants pockets not so much. Easy to put things in, Su Ke had no choice but to lift his **** slightly. "Eh!" Su Ke just lifted his butt, and the phone really fell into his pocket very quickly, but the next second he suddenly got an electric shock and sat back in place. Just now, Zhai Lili''s little hand was placed like nothing. After the zipper part of his trousers, he stunned in the past. Suddenly, Su Ke felt that his face had definitely turned into a monkey''s buttocks, such as sitting on a needle felt, just a moment of numbness, which almost caused the steering wheel in his hand to get out of control. To speak, Zhai Lili took the lead again. "I''ve been to a stranger hotel, where the environment is pretty good, and the price is fair!" Zhai Lili said as she pulled out the facial tissue from her shoulder bag, pulled out a white tissue, and put it on her neck to absorb sweat, and moved all the way down. Finally, he opened his collar, lowered his head, and carefully squeezed the paper towel like a chicken pecking rice. Su Ke can only turn his head back now, I don''t know why, if this Zhai Lili always teases herself with nothing, use her body, use her proud twin peaks, is it that she has too much charm? ? "Mr. Su Ke, you gave Maina such a large amount of cash to take care of me. I''m afraid I might disappoint you. She has only been working as an account manager for a few months. You see that there is still more than a month now. It ¡¯s Christmas, then New Year''s Day, Chinese New Year and Valentine''s Day. I expect the price of gold will rise. If you give it to me, it won''t take half a year, and your earnings will definitely exceed your expectations! " Sure enough, Su Ke finally understood the woman''s intentions. It was nothing more than coming from her own millions, but she didn''t expect her to be so bold, she came to grab the colleague''s customers without hesitation, and her feelings towards her again It''s a lot worse. "So now I suggest that you can think carefully whether to put this money in the hands of an experienced and dedicated customer service manager, of course! If I do not recommend it myself, it seems hypocritical!" Speaking here Zhai Lili Smile with a smile. "My working principle is that I will provide all the services that the customer needs! I will not complete the requirements of the customer!" When Su Ke''s eyes saw the woman talking, she slowly raised Erlang''s legs. In a small space, the long legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings were shiny, and when Zhai Lili raised her legs, she stepped on a tube skirt. Then squeezed like the root of the leg. "Huh!" Su Ke felt that his breathing was disordered. This was the first time in his life that someone teased himself with his body, and it was still teased by Chi Guoguo. He was bare-chested and thigh-exposed. . "I''m sorry! I''m here!" Su Ke couldn''t bear the harassment of this woman. She wanted to send her to her destination. Who knew that she was getting worse and getting worse, especially Zhai Lili''s wink from time to time, as if Saying, "Come! Come on me!" Zhai Lili apparently did not expect Su Ke to do this, but she made a mistake and turned her head to look out the car window. The stranger''s restaurant turned right in front of her. She turned her head and looked at Su Ke again, her face was a bit unnatural. However, the prerequisite for being an account manager is boldness, carelessness, and thick-skinned. This little storm is not worth mentioning in Zhai Lili''s eyes, but I did not expect that the little guy in front of him was so inconsistent, and the wrong expression quickly melted. And changed to a bright smile again: "Yeah! It''s now 11:30! Mr. Suker, or should I invite you to have a light meal, just as the reward for my car ride?" As soon as Zhai Lili had finished speaking, her complexion suddenly became difficult to look at. This was the first time she was in a disoriented state after she got in the car, because she looked out of the car window. There were at least thirty or forty people, each with a brazen face, depicting the dragon. The style of the painting, shirtless tattoos, came towards himself, menacing. Chapter 298： This is bully [The text of Chapter 1] 299 Chapter 298 This Is The Little Overlord For example, among the young and confused, gangs came out to chop people in groups. At least thirty men in front of them were either slender green skin or bare bald. Few hairstyles that ordinary people liked were not only common. One by one, he exposed the tattoos on all parts of the body, arms, chests, and menacingly. Zhai Lili suddenly saw such a scene and was shocked. When she reflected her position, it seemed that the targets of these gangsters were coming over, her face began to turn pale. "Su Ke!" In a hurry, Zhai Lili also gave birth to no matter what husband was born, turned his head and pushed Su Ke''s shoulders: "Hurry up, go!" "What''s wrong?" Su Ke turned around and saw Sun Song walking in front of her, but saw that Zhai Lili changed her ecstasy style just now, and she was still wavy like Pan Jinlian. She looked like Lin Daiyu, who looked lovely. The little flame that has been teased in my heart, the vent that I found immediately, the evil tasted. "Do you know Li Tianyi''s case?" "Hurry up! What Li Tianyi! Li Tianyi!" Zhai Lili kept urging. She didn''t pay attention to Su Ke''s words at first, but after repeating it, her eyes widened immediately: "You said Li Tianyi?" Not only was his face pale, but his eyes were straightened, and his eyes were panicked. The legendary second-generation official and wealthy man, his dad is even more famous and well-known, and he used to drive without a license when he was a teenager. He was irritable, broke his hands and hurt people, nicknamed the Silver Gun Bully, yes! He is--Nah! But this Li Tianyi is now indistinguishable from Nezha, and is known as the Li Family. The round of riots that shocked the whole country is now being heated. Zhai Lili must have seen relevant information from the Internet, and these triad societies are not good at all. Do you want to--turn me--also--round? Su Ke didn''t mention that Li Tianyi was okay. When he said that the name suddenly made Zhai Lili six gods out of control, colleagues have talked about it in recent days, and they lamented the turmoil in the world. "Su Ke, let''s go!" Zhai Lili was really frightened now, with a crying voice in her voice, she shook Su Ke''s shoulders hard, but where did Su Ke make her wish, not only did not move, even A quick lean forward pushed the copilot''s door directly open. "Ah!" Zhai Lili yelled out, and the footsteps of the people outside were getting closer and closer. It seemed that all the streets had become silent, and a layer of goosebumps had risen all over the body. She would climb to Su without hesitation Grams of arms. Su Ke was lost for a moment. It stands to reason that this woman''s courage is too small! Under the broad daylight, there is such a big reaction in the sky, is there a shadow in my heart? Stimulated? As soon as I thought about it, I felt a little guilty in my heart, and I was about to speak comfortably. Sun Song had already reached the front of the car. I felt that the light inside the car was dark. Someone seemed to be walking to the side of the car. Zhai Lili''s body shivered involuntarily. Her body had been tilted into Su Ke''s arms. . "Boss!" After Sun Song spoke, everyone behind them shouted in unison: "Boss!" Su Ke couldn''t stop crying and couldn''t move when she wanted to get out of the car. Zhai Lili was like an octopus, clutching herself tightly, but she had to pat her shoulder lightly: "Hey! They are not Li Tianyi ! " Zhai Lili slowly raised her head, but she still looked like gold paper, not a little blood, did not turn her head, but stared directly at Su Ke, her eyes were very complicated, panicked, helpless, Shocked, incredible, all emotions were released by her eyes. After finally getting rid of the shackles of Zhai Lili, Su Ke shrugged: "They came to me!" "Boss? Are you the boss?" Zhai Lili paused for a long time before she started organizing the language, but she was still not quite convinced. After speaking, she turned around subconsciously and looked out of the car again. These men in black have organized the team, it seems that they are ranked according to their qualifications. Sun Song is the first, followed by Huang Mao and four men. There are more than 20 people in the third and fourth rows. It seems that although these people have sturdy tempers on their bodies, they are now standing sideways. "It looks like --- right!" Su Ke said as he pushed the car door in Zhai Lili''s shocked eyes and bent down to get out of the car. The stranger hotel, due to Sun Song''s orders, has been cleared, the gates are closed, and a sign is hanging outside to suspend business. In the lobby on the second floor, five tables are set up, and the waitresses are holding wine bottles one by one, but these days the hooligans who love to hook up with cabbage are just obsessed with their eyes. Very honest, sitting upright. "Brothers!" Sun Song stood up with the wine glass in front of him, filled with a glass of white wine, shining brightly in the sunlight, and looked around at everyone. "The boss said today, everyone eats and drinks! The wine tube is full, the vegetables are full, the drink is not enough to drink, and the drink is not down! Should we respect the boss first?" Sun Song responded, and the hall was lively. "Respect the boss!" The moment Sun Song finished, everyone all stood up, all holding up the wine glasses. The white t-shirt, light blue jeans, and Suker are all casually dressed. In this hall full of rogue hooligans, they are like a flock of chickens, fresh and refined, and not quite at ease. I do n¡¯t know when they will be rejected by others. Being bullied, each time after being aggrieved, I always dreamed that one day I would become a man like Chen Haonan in the old and confusing young man, happily revenge. But now these people in front of me are considered to be their own, after all, Sun Song is his own younger brother, but looking at this group of people, there was no excitement in the imagination, but it was very dull. I also held a glass of white wine and glanced at these rumblings: "You guys call me boss, and I will be the hairy kid. In the future, everyone will be a family. Unless you say anything else, blessings can be difficult to enjoy!" Su Kexue It was as impassioned as the TV show, and muttered, and everything was done. "Blessed are the same and enjoy the same difficulties!" Like a slogan, all of these people agreed. After a glass of wine was under the belly, the atmosphere suddenly warmed up, so Su Ke had time to look at Zhai Lili who had to follow. "What''s the taste of mineral water?" Zhai Lili sat next to Su Ke, and whispered. Chapter 299： But terribly! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 300 Chapter 299 But terrible! All that 20,000 yuan was not unexpectedly left to Sun Song. I felt that I was still not as suitable as the boss of these people in the imagination. Perhaps it was because of his personality. Su Ke thought that it might be better to stay behind the scenes. "Hey! I''m going home. What are you doing with me?" "Boss Su Ke, can you drop me back to the business office!" Zhai Lili''s smile gave Su Ke the illusion of a heavy punch. The woman in front of her not only cheered for a meal with her cheek, but it was not finished yet. Follow me when I''m gone, and I don''t know what I want to do. "Tell me! What the **** do you want to do? I have already handed over the money to Ma Ina, and I won''t take it back again!" Su Ke was agitated, and his tone wouldn''t be better. "Su Ke!" Zhai Lili has been calling Su Ke''s name since she was frightened in the car, and what makes people astounded is that she feels like. If you say that at first you always have some watery poppies in the eyebrow But now this feeling is gone, it is normal, and maybe a little bit shy. "I admit it! I did want to get your money back at the beginning. It didn''t hurt your interests, and I can even guarantee you a high return!" Zhai Lili''s solemn look, accompanied by the bank account manager''s proprietary uniform, naturally revealed the white-collar beauty and business elite temperament: "But now I don''t think so!" "That''s it!" Su Ke shrugged, after all, it was really unacceptable for him to do the sort of thing! Now that this woman has dispelled her thoughts, it is naturally best. "But I would like to ask you to do me a favor, I hope you can agree!" Zhai Lili stared at Su Ke''s expression carefully, a little uneasy. "Help? We''re not familiar with it!" Su Ke really couldn''t help this woman and waved her hand: "Goodbye!" Turned his head away. "Ah! Su Ke! Su Ke!" Zhai Lili''s face was a bit ugly, and I didn''t expect how this student-like man would refuse him so easily! Watching him leave the car, frowned, and sighed: "Why so!" Su Ke drove away and felt the phone shake after a while. "Hey, Fifi!" "Su Ke, I''m going back from the airport now! What are you doing?" Li Feifei''s voice was very cheerful, and the sound of a broadcast came from her mobile phone, reminding that certain flight was about to board. "Oh, I just went out, and you said I want to pick you up!" Su Ke looked at the electronic clock in the car. It was just 1:20 now. It takes about 40 minutes to get to the airport from here. It''s too late. "No need, wait for you to come, let''s go too much trouble, but I''ll go to you, you! Wait for me at Rongsheng Department Store, I''ll buy something for my uncles and aunts!" Although Li Feifei also wanted to experience the boyfriend pick up The feeling, but to measure it, it is too wasteful of time. "Okay!" Su Ke responded. Although Li Feifei wanted to buy things for his parents, he now has money. His pocket money has exceeded the 10,000 yuan mark for a long time and has become a real 10,000 yuan. Yuanhu, you can''t pay by yourself. As soon as I hung up the phone, I was still wondering if I should go back to the Fangfeiyi people''s absence time, and I felt the phone vibrate again. The caller ID is an unfamiliar number, and the place of origin is actually Yanjing. After a little thought, it seems that he doesn''t have Yanjing''s friends, let alone a handful of people who know his number, is it wrong? "Hey!" The phone trembled tirelessly, and Suke was connected. "Is it Suker?" A woman''s voice was on the phone. It was strange, but it seemed to have the slightest impression, the kind of toes that could be felt over a long distance. "I''m Su Ke, who are you?" Su Ke frowned unconsciously, but he didn''t expect this man to really know himself. "Come to Yanjing next Saturday, you will be used in a game!" The woman said without a head, and even made Su Ke upset, and her tone couldn''t be better: "Who are you?" "Li Linglong!" "------!" After Su Ke heard it, he suddenly realized that there weren''t many women who knew him at all, and there was nothing in the glorious eyes. This impressed Li Linglong naturally, But it''s too old to meet her last time at Tianma Circuit. "Come or not?" Yi instructed arrogance and domineering side leakage. Su Ke''s eyes suddenly appeared with a Hawaiian complexion, Indian hairstyle, and the pride of Yanjing''s forty-nine cities. At present, a girl with a nostril is looking at it with disdain. Yourself. "No time!" Cut, although Su Ke''s small temper is soft, the mud Buddha must have three points of anger! He hummed, hung up the phone, and threw it into the co-pilot''s seat. A luxurious club in Yanjing City, where a group of young people come together, male and female, mostly in their twenties, with the kind of high and noble spirit between their hands and feet, most of them have family businesses, even some Already occupy a prominent position in the enterprise. This is the Yanjing Super Run Club. Li Linglong looked at the phone in a daze. So far, I still don''t believe anyone in the world dare to hang up his phone. A little braid hangs down, his face is getting worse and worse. Mobile phones, knuckles are a bit pale due to exertion. "what!" There was a chuckle from the side, some gloating, Li Linglong turned his head at once, on her right hand, a woman wearing a yoga suit of bamboo fiber is doing difficult movements, but the expression on the face is too crazy, look The smile in Li Linglong''s eyes could not be restrained. "You are going to die!" Where did Li Linglong endure the ridicule of others, she almost threw the phone out, but fortunately the man who had been sitting next to her stopped it. "Sister Linglong, get rid of anger! Get rid of anger!" This man didn''t even look under 20 years old, his face was exactly the same as Su Ke, his skin was white, his face was smooth, his jaw was sharp, and his peach eyes were watery. If it weren''t for the sound of talking like a man, it would be a fake mother. The man leaned forward and stretched his head directly to Li Linglong''s eyes. The distance was not more than ten centimeters. His eyes were full of heat: "Sister! Is that the superior you said not to us? You tell me where is he?" ? Brother I will kill him immediately! " "Cut! What is superior and inferior! I think Li Linglong, do you have diarrhea? There are fantasies, do you think that this is the initial D? Anyone is a Fujiwara Takumi!" This woman at this time Put on a hands folded worship: "Do you say you''re okay to provoke that madman? He is a famous drag racing king, and he has the courage to drag others with him, but he is so terrible to drag him!" Chapter 300： See also Yue Leichi [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 301 Chapter 300 Li Linglong''s face suddenly turned overcast and sunny, always feeling that there was a suffocation in her heart and nowhere to vent. At this time, when I heard that the woman who had no problem practicing yoga slumped, she shot at the scene and said: "Your girl will try again, believe it or I will kill you ? " "Hey! I said Li Linglong, you are a crazy dog! I ca n¡¯t hear you! I tell you, Cheng Meimei is not bully! If you do n¡¯t agree, let ¡¯s come and practice!¡± This woman is plain white Takehara Fiber yoga clothing, upper body straps and tight t-shirts, and a trumpet bloomer underneath, bare feet, just pulled out when he finished speaking. The whole person''s momentum has changed, his body is upright and tight, his arms slowly turn, and finally converge on his chest, forming a palm of yin and yang, with palms facing each other, which is like holding the moon in the arms of Emei Quan. However, Li Linglong was right now, and strode towards Cheng Meili immediately, but the things here have long attracted the attention of everyone around him. When the excitement came out, they all came around and it was easy to persuade them. . Su Ke hung up Li Linglong''s phone and subconsciously drove the car to the Fangfeiyi street, far away, and saw a man at the gate who looked familiar, and then saw Luo Feiyan from inside Came out. "Yue Lei Chi?" Su Ke got out of the car, and finally remembered who this man was and his first name, but wasn''t that the kid I met in the Golden Cabinet KTV before! Although he felt like a swell rich man, he didn''t have any bad feelings about this boy Su Ke. Only when Su Ke walked by, he found that Luo Feiyan''s face was not very good. Although he was not sad or unhappy, but since he had been in contact for so long, he knew that Luo Feiyan wore almost no matter what he did on his face. With a smile, this expression is indeed not quite normal. Frowning slightly, Su Ke walked over, and then heard Yue Leichi''s voice faintly came: "You be careful! My sister asked me to go to Weihai to remind you and remind you! " "I don''t need you to pretend! If it''s okay, I won''t give it away!" Luo Fei''s tone was very light, with a clear rejection of people thousands of miles away. Yue Leichi was not angry, the hippie shrugged with a smile on his face: "Sister! You are also my sister, be careful!" As soon as I finished, I saw Luo Feiyan''s face suddenly a little more smile, looking behind him Someone said hello: "Little brother Su!" He turned around unconsciously, a little stunned, but immediately laughed: "Who am I? This is not Su Ke!" "Sister Yan" Su Ke came to the two of them, first greeted Luo Feiyan, then nodded to Yue Leichi, "Coincidentally, let''s meet again!" "What a coincidence! I heard you smashed the chest of drawers? Niubi!" Yue Leichi compared his thumbs to Su Ke, although he could see that he was not interested in such things, but the expression on his face still let People feel relieved. "Brother Su, let''s go back!" Luo Feiyan was a little puzzled. I don''t know why Su Ke knew Yue Yuechi, but found that the two were not just a general friend, and immediately started calling Su Ke. "Yes! You two talk, I''ll withdraw first!" Yue Leichi, the swinging brother nodded towards Su Ke, and waved at Luo Feiyan again, so he went to the street by himself and reached out to stop Got a taxi and went away. "Sister Yan, what''s wrong?" Su Ke found that Luo Feiyan was staring at the taxi. He hadn''t moved for a long time, and his eyes were very complicated and people couldn''t see through. "It''s okay, come! Come in!" Luo Feiyan didn''t want to say more, stretched out Su Ke''s arm, and led directly into the door. "Suker! Do you know him?" There were no people in the shop, and Su Ke didn''t have to go upstairs to play the piano, but accompanied Luo Feiyan to sit on the sofa on the first floor lobby. At this time, Luo Fei smoked for a while and finally asked. "I''ve seen it once!" Su Ke shook his head. "Take care of him, there are no good people at the gate of the mansion!" Luo Feiyan said as he beckoned: "Little white, give us something to drink!" Su Ke intuitively thinks that Luo Feiyan probably knows more about this Yue Leichi, and even there is a deeper connection between the two people. At that time, if he didn''t hear it wrong, Yue Leichi called her sister! "Well, why do you have so much time today, I can''t stand my sister?" Luo Feiyan has approved Su Ke to take a rest tonight, and naturally knows that he may have something to do, and for his appearance, It was a little unexpected. "Hey! I''m passing by! Passing by!" Su Ke seemed to have a tendency to tease himself when he heard the fairy boss, and quickly waved his hands to make him look like an innocent boy. "Stop it? Slap it!" The pink lips opened slightly, and the two words popped out. Su Ke''s face turned red ears and red ears. How could this fairy dare to say anything? After Luo Feiyan finished speaking, he also had a strong curiosity, and slightly looked into his head, staring at Su Ke''s eyes. "Sister Yan, I think I have to go first! There will be something for a while!" Su Ke had no choice but to start an incident, watching his boss laugh and laugh, the flowers trembled, and quickly stood up. "Don''t go! Xiao Bai gave you a drink!" Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke''s head and rattle, and he was overjoyed, with a bright smile and a bright welcome. "Sister Yan, I''m gone, see you tomorrow!" Su Ke ran out, but Luo Feiyan''s expression began to gradually dignify as Su Ke left, not knowing what he was thinking about, wrinkled slightly. Brow, both hands clenched their fists. Su Ke parked the car in the parking lot and looked at the time. It seems that Li Feifei should also be approaching, so he walked to the gate, watching the flow of people at the gate, but the temperature outside was no longer hot. , But not quite comfortable temperature. When I walked directly into the department store building, I felt so refreshing and cool all over, and turned over my pockets. I brought a few hundred dollar bills with me today, and I would buy enough. Just when Su Ke was bored, a task reminder sounded in his mind. He immediately entered the space and saw the new task refreshed on the electronic screen. "Task: Catch thieves in department store toilets. Reward: RMB 400." "I''m going, the toilet peeping thief?" Su Ke thought it was a bit cumbersome after watching this task. In fact, you have to take a telescope on the university campus to look at the girl''s dormitory. Here, go inside and peep, how this thing feels disgusting. "Su Ke!" While Su Ke was wondering if he was going upstairs to see it, Li Feifei''s voice sounded behind him. I didn''t expect this girl also knew to come in and find herself. Turn around and see Li Feifei. Suddenly opened his arms and rushed over. Chapter 301： Catch the thief! Catch the thief! [The text of Chapter 1] 302 Chapter 301 catch the thief! Catch the thief! Li Feifei is very happy, this mood is very special, completely from Su Ke, or Su Ke''s family, if the first time to go to his house to eat, is to Su Ke Jianghu emergency, then this time is undoubtedly that he has already Won the favor of Su Ke parents, for a girl in love, the world''s greatest happiness is more than this! After watching Mom''s security check, Li Feifei called Su Ke as soon as possible, and even saved time by calling a taxi directly. Although Su Ke was not found at the door, he walked into the department store door and saw him at first glance, standing aside with a thoughtful expression. "Suker!" Li Feifei cheered, opened his hands like a white dove, and rushed forward. Compared to being secretive in school, for fear of being seen by teachers and classmates, in this department store full of strangers can make people express their feelings and express their feelings. Su Ke subconsciously held Li Feifei in her arms. Wen Xiang nephrite, with a slim waist like a thin willow, the two peaks were soft and springy. There was a warm breath coming from her ears, which was itchy in her ears. "Are you anxious?" Su Ke felt that he was making money on his face, and looked around like a thief. After all, this was the first time that he had held a girl in such a large crowd, but fortunately in today''s society, this little thing has long been taken for granted. It''s commonplace, and nobody really looks at it. "No! I''ve just arrived for a while!" Su Ke patted Li Feifei''s small waist awkwardly, freeing herself from her arm without revealing any traces. "Do you want to buy anything?" Seeing that Li Feifei was a little dissatisfied with his recent move, Su Ke quickly interrupted. "Preliminary plans! Buy a belt for your uncle and a bag for your aunt! What do you think?" Looking at the smile on this girl''s face, her eyelashes were bent, and her eyes were full of sweet happiness. Su Ke was a little lost, so she naturally stretched out her hand and gently stroked Li Feifei''s side. "Okay! Everything is fine! You decide!" "Of course I decide. Your vision is so bad, isn''t it! One time you played for a long time, you just looked at Miss Ben!" Li Feifei said as she walked inwardly, directly pulling Su Ke''s hand: "Well, let''s Go and see the cosmetics? " Shopping is a woman''s nature, and this time it is Li Feifei who wants to buy gifts for future parents-in-law. It is even more cautious to be cautious. For fear of not doing well enough, the cosmetics counter has moved a large circle, but it is still not selected. Which set. "Well, what cosmetics do you buy! You haven''t seen my mother, you don''t go out often, and it''s useless to buy them!" Su Ke said helplessly, after so many laps, he has been countless shopping guide ladies It looked like he wasn''t comfortable at all. "I didn''t buy it for you, I bought it for my aunt, OK!" Li Feifei did pick her own eyes. There are so many cosmetic brands back and forth. "Then you watch first, I''ll go to the toilet!" In fact, Su Ke was still thinking about the task. Although the reward of four hundred dollars was long gone, but for the peeping toilet, I felt it was necessary to seize it, and the sense of justice in my heart told Su Ke that we were not rewarded for this mission, but only for the people. "Okay, you go. If I''m not here for a while, you''ll find me on the second floor!" Li Feifei was lying on the counter, discussing with a shopping guide, heard Su Ke said, without raising his head, directly He waved his hand. Su Ke also pondered this task, only talking about a peeping thief who grabbed the toilet, but did not say which floor of the toilet, Rongsheng Department Store has a total of seven floors! If you don''t have the right time and place, don''t try to complete the task for ten days and a half months. Walking along the route to the bathroom, Su Ke watched the surroundings carefully, especially when he was near the bathroom, it felt like Sherlock Holmes, and everyone was a little suspicious. I froze in the bathroom door for a while. People came and went with unhappy eyes, as if Su Ke was treated as a mischievous pervert. There was no way. Su Ke had to bite the bullet and go in for convenience. When I went out, I glanced subconsciously at the women''s bathroom and found nothing. In desperation, the first-floor demonstrator failed. Sure enough, Li Feifei was not found in the cosmetics counter area. According to the previous agreement, Su Ke went to the second floor on her own, only to find that she didn''t seem to hear Li Feifei''s whereabouts to look for her. Can''t see her shadow. At this time, there was movement in the phone in my pocket, thinking that I was really stupid, or Fifi was smart, knowing to call to determine the location. "Hey, Fifi, where are you?" "What fat? I''m Li Linglong!" On the phone came the driving sports car in Yanjing City. It always felt high above others, and it was Li Linglong''s voice that seemed to be a small citizen. "Oh! I''m okay!" Su Ke frowned unconsciously when he heard Li Linglong''s voice. Although his task panel did help Li Linglong solve the problem, it cost 1,000 yuan. The reward is drizzle too. Even this task is not as good as letting Su Ke to catch the peeping thief, and have a sense of accomplishment! "Wait a minute, I have something to do with you!" Li Linglong has been hung up by Su Ke once, and after a long while, she had the courage to call Su Ke''s number again with her flushed face. When he hung up, he must not be ashamed. When Su Ke said this, he quickly explained his intention. "What''s the matter?" Su Ke found that Li Linglong''s tone became noticeably softer this time. It seems that her attitude is a little tougher, and it still has some effect on her. Since others bow their heads and serve softly, Su Ke is not an aggressive temper, but also eases a lot of. "I want to ask you to help me. There is a great guy coming to Yanjing next Saturday, and he made it clear to step on me. Only people you know can beat him! You are the best I have seen so far. The driver is here, can you help me! "Li Linglong really learned to be good, not only asked Su Ke, but also slaped a fart from the side. This person, there is no one who does not like to listen to bullshit. Su Ke smiled suddenly after hearing his face, and nodded subconsciously, thinking that his driving skills were granted by the system, which can be compared to ordinary driving schools. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard a scream suddenly sounded, followed by a voice: "Catch the hooligan!" Su Ke first hesitated to catch the hooligan? Toilet voyeur? Listen again! Let me go. Isn''t this Nima Li''s voice? Chapter 302： Li Feifei catching the thief [The text of Chapter 1] 303 Li Feifei catches the thief "Hey! Hey!" Li Linglong shouted with a mobile phone. Su Ke didn''t hang up this time, but listening to the sound of wind and rapid footsteps in the microphone, she also felt what happened to Su Ke. . "Catch the hooligan!" Su Ke ran for a while, the phone was already in his pants pocket, Li Feifei''s voice came again, and Su Ke could not wait to fly directly. "Fifi, don''t you do anything wrong!" Su Ke''s face has become iron-blue, his hands clenched his fists fiercely, and the flame in his heart jumped. People from all ages look at the lively psychology. Su Ke struggled to drill past these people and saw Li Feifei flush a woman''s arm. The woman was tall, with a long shawl, and even a burly figure, but she could not see clearly with her back to Su Ke, but it was awkward. Su Ke ran directly regardless of 37, 21, maybe his footsteps were too loud, the woman caught by Li Feifei looked back, and then lifted her foot and kicked Li Feifei. "court death!" Su Ke speeded up with a lunge and rushed past. He opened the bow with both hands, holding the man''s collar by one hand, and dragging the man''s wig with the other. Suddenly, a man''s head was exposed. . "I told you to run!" Su Ke''s temper came up at once, lifting his toes, straightening his feet and pinching the man''s waist and eyes. This **** threw Su Ke down and lay down on the ground, Su Ke turned and glanced: "Fifi, are you all right?" "I''m okay!" Li Feifei was obviously angry too, and her small **** were rising and falling sharply, she said with gritted teeth. Seeing that Li Feifei was so angry, Su Ke subconsciously guessed that this girl might have been peeped when she went to the toilet. Where could the anger in the heart be tolerated? This is his girlfriend. This is not too old. ? The man was struggling to get up. He was about one meter seven or eight. He was a little taller than Su Ke, but when it comes to his skill, he is not an opponent at all. He has not waited for him to stand still. Su Ke kicked again and rolled on the ground again. "Oh!" Su Ke kicked and kicked the man, revealing Lushan''s true-looking voyeur, lips painted with lipstick, and powder on his face, but he couldn''t hide his digger Temperament, being kicked back and forth tumbling turned out the two hoees stuffed in the chest, and it was another uproar. "You peep!" Su Ke bent down and squatted on the ground, clutching the collar of the man with one hand, and slapped out with a big slap, making a loud crackling sound, and the crowds could not help twitching. The **** was about to speak. "Pop!" Another crisp sound: "I told you to peep!" A backhand slap. "You pervert!" A slap on the forehand. Su Ke was so addicted that the **** turned into a sausage mouth three or two times, and both cheeks swelled. Venus had been swollen for a long time, and begging for mercy was vague. He didn''t know what to say . There were originally people who wanted to come to preside over justice and punish the good devil who peeped at the pokemon. When they saw the so much fun of Su Ke, they were all discouraged. By the time Li Feifei came over to pick up Sukla, the digger had already mounted the body on the ground, all the makeup on his face had been spent, and the cheeks on both sides were swollen, red and bright, like braised pig head Like. "Su Ke, Su Ke don''t fight!" Li Feifei saw that a security guard had arrived and hurried Su Ke to the side. "Fifi, don''t be angry! Wait for me to avenge you!" Su Ke really hated his teeth. When thinking of Li Feifei going to the toilet, he was also peeped, and it was a great deal of harm to any man. And stimulation. "What revenge? This is the hooligan I caught!" Li Feifei heard a moment''s listen. "He --- he didn''t peek at you?" Su Ke pointed at the **** who was dressed up as a woman by the security guard and was very surprised. "He dares! As soon as I entered the bathroom, I saw him lying on the floor and looking inside!" When Li Feifei mentioned the incident, his face was pale and angry. "I caught him then, that girl I was scared to cry! "It turned out that Li Feifei went around the second floor and turned around, but she also had a little urine, so she went to the bathroom. It doesn''t matter as soon as you go in, just look at a woman lying on the ground and look in through the space under the toilet partition! At that time, I felt weird. The sound of walking might have shocked him. The man got up and ran, and just met Li Feifei. What is Li Feifei''s temper? At first, Su Ke touched her ass, she dared to post it and threatened to reward the color demon. The real color devil that happened to meet him was even more unlikely to let him go. It''s just how a big man can hold her. Although she grabbed the voyeur''s arm, she let him pull it outside, but the man had a wig and two **** on her chest. Although he looks weird, it is still a bit confusing. If Su Ke had not appeared, I would have fled Li Feifei and fled. Hearing that Li Feifei was not the victim, Su Ke''s anger was slightly calmed down. He turned his head and saw that the security guard had already taken the voyeur. The electronic screen of the flower-picking system had completed the task. Already. It was only then that Su Ke felt that his hand was a little swollen. He lifted it up and saw that his palms were a bit swollen. It seemed to be the cause of the excessive force just now. Rubbing his hands back and forth, this slowly eased over. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Feifei grabbed Su Ke''s hand, and as soon as he walked to his side, he paused suddenly: "What sound do you listen to?" Su Ke also frowned slightly, and also heard a sound like nothing sounded like she was shouting her name, very weak, but she seemed to be close to herself. Who knew that Li Feifei flipped the phone out of Su Ke''s pocket and looked at Su Ke in wonder: "Someone is looking for you?" "Eh! I just forgot to hang up!" Su Ke answered the phone somewhat awkwardly: "Hey!" "Su Ke, are you done now?" Li Linglong took the phone and kept listening to Su Ke running up, hitting a voyeur, and then stood back to Li Feifei, making up the picture with his brain, guessing This is the end of the matter. "It''s done!" Su Ke, with a black line, didn''t know what the woman was thinking, and put it on the average person. I''m afraid I''ve put down the phone obediently and called again later. It made Sucker feel like he had hit a bug on his body. "Then when can you come and help me? That person is asking me for Saturday!" Li Linglong''s voice was still vaguely a little bit irritable, but the tone softened a lot, and finally she looked like a man. Chapter 303： Counterattack [The text of Chapter 1] 304 Chapter 303 The Peeping Thief''s Counterattack After hanging up the phone, Su Ke found that Li Feifei stared suspiciously at him, and his eyes looked like X-rays again and again: "Who was it?" "A friend!" Su Ke felt that there was a fair amount of vinegar in it, but he was not afraid of the shadows, so he naturally explained: "Is there any impression of Li Linglong?" "Li Linglong?" Li Feifei thought for a long time after listening, and then said with some uncertainty: "It was the woman Zuo Mingming found, the woman from Yanjing? Little pigtails?" "That''s her. Didn''t she ask for my phone last time? Now she found me and asked me to help her run a race!" Su Ke shrugged, watching the crowds watching the crowd slowly disappear: "Let''s go!" "Racing? Racing?" Li Feifei asked immediately, "You don''t go!" "What else!" Su Ke shrugged. "Well, don''t you want to pick a gift for my parents! Leave that woman alone!" Naturally, Su Ke couldn''t say that she had just agreed to her request, she had to deal with it before she said, Shopping, carefully selected, shop around, Li Feifei spent a lot of energy, and finally honed the time from three o''clock to five o''clock, but if Su Ke reminded her that it is time to cook, I''m afraid this girl has Continue to decide what to buy. "Su Ke, can you say that I can choose?" As she stepped out of the department store door, Li Feifei was still hesitant, for she was not pleased with the gift she chose this time. "Okay! That''s great! They must like it!" Su Ke took the shopping bag and pulled out the car key from his pocket. As soon as he walked to the parking lot, there was a warning in his heart. Suddenly there were three more men behind him, and they hurried to their side, rushing into the water with security clothing, an inch head, holding a pick in their hands, and seeing Su Ke turned around, but speeded up. "Hey!" Su Ke laughed without surprise. Which one did this sing? Who did you mess with? "Fifi, stay away!" Su Ke smiled helplessly at Li Feifei. As he handed Li Feifei the shopping bag in his hand, his body was tightened, and his muscles seemed to be fully charged. Motors, bursts of energy burst out. Su Ke moved, moved hard under his feet, and rushed forward in one step. The three men with bad intentions are all in their twenties. Although they are not fierce on their faces, they are also eyebrows and can''t wait to cut Su Ke. No one opened his mouth, and immediately raised his hand. As soon as Su Ke passed, a pickaxe smashed his head, the speed is fast, and the intensity is not small. But in the presence of Su Ke who has mastered the reward of Jeet Kune Do, this attack power is really Not worth mentioning. The body turned slightly to one side, raised his hand and grabbed the man''s wrist, thinking about it, both hands exerted strength, and came directly to a large loop, and saw that the person''s arm immediately appeared a 360 degrees He turned freely and clicked. Not only did Hao dropped the child to the ground, the entire arm seemed to be dislocated, and he fell down weakly. It was only then that a scream of heartbreaking sounded. Su Ke didn''t pause. After avoiding one person, his knees quickly lifted up, his right foot was like a shooting star, and he kicked out towards the chest of another security guard. With a snoring sound, a security guard leaned back and flew out. Hit a silver car, the alarm in the car suddenly called, and accidentally hit his head on the front cover, and he fainted. In the blink of an eye, the two security guards lost their fighting power before they bothered. The third one didn''t even want to, just turned his head and ran away. After seeing Su Ke''s power, he stayed here again, I''m afraid he was killed by himself. "Want to leave?" Su Ke''s voice didn''t fall, and he ran out two steps, grabbed his right hand and pulled his collar directly. "Come back, you!" With a strong arm, the security guard seemed to have a fixation, and then Sukra fell to the ground. "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Su Ke stepped on this security guard''s chest without doing anything, so he bent over and looked at him, even with a smile on his face, but this smile was in the security guard''s eyes. How creepy. Su Ke did have a fire. What happened to him? Did you go out to see the yellow calendar? Or looks like an underdog? This security blue-gray summer dress had a small card on his chest. Su Ke looked down and said: "Rongsheng Department Store Security Department 0057" suddenly frowned. Is this unscientific? "Speak! Who asked you to come over?" Su Ke asked, starting unconsciously with a lot of effort. "It''s the little boss!" The security guard spoke in a dialect, constantly twisting his body, trying to get rid of Su Ke''s feet. Su Ke listened to a cloud of water, subconsciously looked up and looked around, but found a man with a mask, looked at himself, and immediately panicked and ran away. "Brother, I can''t help it, please forgive me!" This migrant worker looks fairly honest, especially Su Ke, a dialect, who has guilty of bullying himself, but anyway, himself If it hadn''t been for some time, I''d be beaten down! "Who is your little boss?" Su Ke just asked, his head banged, and he suddenly realized: "Your little boss is a toilet voyeur?" Su Ke is just one meter seven or seven, and his body is thin. This is still a bit longer after the various blessings. He walked in front, holding the three security guards in his hand, and dislocated one arm. A chest slumped, his waist flashed, and an honest one followed behind. With such an appearance, Li Feifei immediately attracted a lot of attention. After knowing that the **** was the son of the owner of this department store, he was so outraged that he almost yelled, but came over. "Call your boss out to see me!" Su Ke just walked to the door, and then two security guards came around, looking bad, especially after finding out that Su Ke even took the people from their security department, and was violent. The look is even more ruthless. "Who are you? Hurry up and let our people go, otherwise you won''t be able to walk around!" One of them intimidated immediately. "Tell your boss to come out, or you will be at your own risk!" Su Ke glanced up at the seventh-floor Rongsheng department store. If such a department store were to be smashed, what would it look like? He whispered as he thought. "What are the consequences?" At this time, a man, about thirty years old, walked out of the door. He didn''t need to be white. He also wore a pair of metal-framed glasses, a white shirt and trousers. He walked up with his nostrils and his wrists. He also wore a large grain of obsidian bracelets, some of which were not very tuned. Chapter 304： Not pay [The text of Chapter 1] 305 Chapter 304 The man walked out of the doorway, a half-sleeved white shirt with dark lines, a tight black trousers pen, thirty-seven partial heads, metal-framed glasses, but holding his stomach, no one in his eyes, turning the string on his left wrist while talking. Obsidian bracelets the size of red dates. "What are the consequences?" His nose was very heavy, with a disdain, and he glanced at Su Ke, especially when he saw a green student like Su Ke, and his eyes were full of cats and mice. Su Ke''s eyes narrowed for a moment, obviously he could feel the hostility of the other party, thinking that the **** he was looking for was the little boss here. I am afraid that everyone would rush to support him to take revenge. As a result of this person''s presence, the two security guards at the door suddenly glowed and were eager to try. Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, shrugged his shoulders, and whispered, "This is the consequence!" Before the words fell, Su Ke raised his arms and snapped, a big slap in the face. A "snap", clear and distant, passers-by paid attention, the man''s head was involuntarily crooked, and he slightly stunned, leaving only one leg of the glasses on the bridge of the nose hanging on the ear, and the left cheek A slap print quickly appeared. "You''re looking for death ---!" The man was completely stunned, and even forgot the pain on his face, but he reacted instantly and became angry and angry. "Pop!" Another sound, and Suk''s backhand slap again. The man''s glasses finally flew out, fell on the ground with a wonderful arc, and bounced twice. The resin lenses were quite strong and did not break off the ground. After the two slaps, even the natural dementia can realize what happened. The man suffered this humiliation, and his eyes were about to catch fire on Su Ke, but Su Ke''s side was not done yet, and his slaps were straight. Lift your feet and follow the man''s abdomen. It wasn''t a wooden man, so he couldn''t move or hide, but Su Ke''s movement was faster, his shots were more sharp, his feet were straight, and his heels were strong. With a slap, he saw the man fly backwards and hit the door. Meters to the glass window. There was a loud scream, which led to countless screams. The shopping guide lady on the inside floor near the door counter was discolored, shrunk into a ball, and the ground was splashing with broken glass slag. The man was sitting on a pile of broken glass. It''s really a bit confusing. "I''m looking for the boss, you are not qualified enough for a security manager!" Su Ke walked in from the main entrance, and the security guards in his hand were released long ago, but no one dared to stop him. He watched him step by step before the security manager and said, stooping slightly. After the man came out, Su Ke saw the small card on his chest, which reads Zhang Zhiliang, the manager of the security department, and the temperament of this man was a bit street-smelling, and he smelled hooligan. Naturally, he knew that reasoning was fundamental. If it doesn''t work, just let go of it and make a noise. "Call your boss!" Su Ke even smiled on his face. Although it was very light, the corners of his mouth were indeed tilted, tilted his head, looked at Zhang Zhiliang, and said, squeezing his eyes toward him, The joke looks exactly the same as before. Zhang Zhiliang looked at Su Ke, wondering why this happened! If Su Ke was a student at first, from dressing to behavior, then his impression in Zhang Zhiliang''s eyes has been turned upside down. Is this Nima the second generation official? Rich second generation? So arrogant! "You --- what do you want to do?" Zhang Zhiliang''s head was cyanotic, his hands were pressed to the ground, the broken glass mule pierced into the flesh, and blood bleed in the blink of an eye, although the voice was still slightly tough, but the momentum was Two-thirds of them have been killed by Su Ke''s two punches. This is the story of the world. The east wind overwhelms the westerly wind, and the west wind overwhelms the east wind. If there is a tornado, all the wind will smash you. This is the case now. Zhang Zhiliang is the manager of the security department of Rongsheng Department Store. The security guard, who usually holds the cigarette and alcohol respected by the security guards, is farting, and behaves like an emperor. However, it does not mean that he has no ability. He had been a soldier for two years and started from a low-level security after retiring. He also knew a lot of people in the society. There were some disputes in the department store that were not easy to resolve. Naturally, he has the horse. Today, a few security guards brought voyeurs into the security room, and they became scared. This is indeed the son of the company''s boss. This hobby is too shameful. They are dressed as women and mixed into women''s bathrooms. People caught it on the spot, but what could happen, let it go! However, the boy still had no choice but to avenge his revenge. Zhang Zhiliang couldn''t help it, so he arranged for three security guards to punish Su Ke in the past. This was really a big deal. "I''ll just ask you, where''s your boss?" Su Ke stood up straight and stood high. This way of working, the doorway has been surrounded by people inside and outside three layers, one by one with two eyes flaming, stomping inwardly, for fear of not splashing blood, a mess of mess. However, Su Ke''s voice was still clearly transmitted to Zhang Zhiliang''s ears. He looked at the sneer on Su Ke''s face, and unconsciously stunned him. Just a few moments of Su Ke just let him have the courage to use it. No, until now there was still a burst of acid water in the stomach. "I''m the boss!" At this moment, a voice rang out from the crowd and immediately watched the crowd but gave way enthusiastically. A man in his fifties, with uncluttered hair, ruddy complexion, eyes He walked in firmly, his body was a little bit fat, but this made Su Ke more certain that he was the boss. "Oh, here?" Su Ke nodded at the man, smiling. "Yeah! If you don''t come again, I will become a pot of porridge here!" The middle-aged man looked so dull, glanced at Zhang Zhiliang who was still sitting on the ground, and looked at the wounded security guards: "What happened to me? I already know it! "A short meal, then shouted back:" Sin, please don''t come to me! " At that time, the man with a mask that Su Ke saw came slowly and fretfully. From the side of the mask, he could see that the face was swollen, and it was just a bit of a trembling. The side of that middle-aged man. "Take off the mask!" The middle-aged man didn''t arrogantly, but only glanced at it. The young man seemed to froze, took off the mask in haste, and exposed a pig''s head. The face was bruised and red, and there were faint traces of slaps. The swollen old man seemed to be able to scoop out water at any time, his eyes flickered, and the body could even see that there was a slight trembling. "Little brother, I know the thing, I''ll make it for you!" The middle-aged man said, his body was not moving, and one arm was choked, and a big slap was thrown at the voyeur. Face. Chapter 305： You are so young [The text of Chapter 1] 306 Chapter 305 You are so young! Su Ke didn''t want to be reasonable, but when he met a reasonable man, he seemed to be a little bit sloppy. Seeing the boss of Rongsheng Department Store, he repeatedly slapped his son several times, and he stopped slapping. What more to say. "Okay, let''s do that!" Su Ke waved his hands like a fly, but it was really appetizing. After he turned his head and walked away, Li Feifei was still watching himself. "Boss Su!" At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly screamed, and Su Ke''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned his head to look, and frowned slightly: "You call me?" "Boss Su, of course I''m calling you!" The owner of Rongsheng Department Store has now changed to a smiling face. Although his son is swollen like a hoe, he can''t attract him. Attention, came over to Su Ke. "Do you know me?" Suker now confirmed that the man really called his name. "Isn''t your friend shouting at you all the time! I just remember the most powerful Soviet boss recently!" Zhao Guangrong was wearing a silk shirt in the summer, and the clothes kept shaking. "Oh, I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke wondered, shouldn''t he be so famous, and he''s not a celebrity, where everyone knows, but nodded. "Jingfeng brother mentioned you when I ate the last time, and I remembered it!" Zhao Guangrong, the head of Rongsheng Department Store, was naturally exquisite, although his son''s misery made him sad, but still Keep a kind smile. "Brother Jinfeng?" Su Ke mumbled, not remembering the name. "Xiao Jinfeng! People around Fatty!" As soon as Su Ke heard this, he quickly reacted. I remembered that when he was eating with Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty last time after the brothers of the Dailang family, Zhang Fatty was indeed accompanied by an unspeakable man. . "Oh! Come on, your son needs to be in control!" Su Ke no longer said, and Li Feifei had winked at him for a long time, reminding him that if he didn''t leave, he would be criticized for going home. ------ "Suker, you say that this card will be 20% off? Even the discounted ones will be played next?" When two people walked out of Rongsheng Department Store, they had two more VIP cards in the department store, and all of their products were 20% off. This was a rare weapon for shopaholics. "Hey! Take it! He has lifted Zhang Fat out, he must give some face!" Su Ke said indifferently. Before Zhao Guangrong left, he had to send these two cards. The intensity is not small, especially for a management company. "Ah! You two are back!" Zhang Xue opened the door and pulled in Su Ke and Li Feifei, and looked at Li Feifei while talking. "Yeah! Jun again!" Li Feifei didn''t look at the gift selection, her mother-in-law called, and when she saw Zhang Xue, her face flushed and she was at a loss. "Auntie, this is a gift I bought for you and your uncle!" Li Feifei was also specially dressed today, with long black hair and white skin like fat. At that station, she was slender and slim. She was ashamed when she spoke. Zhang Xue was taken prisoner. "You girl! You can''t buy it next time!" Zhang Xue saw the exquisite handbag in her hand, and looked at Li Feifei''s eyes more. Su Youfu also stood side by side and smiled broadly. Looking at his two children, Li Feifei, he was not even 20 years old. He even made him think of the joy of holding his grandson to enjoy his old age. He grinned. . "Okay, don''t you have a meal?" Su Ke looked at the situation, his mother and mother seemed to show some enthusiasm, and quickly pulled Li Feifei''s hand through the blockade. "Eat! Eat!" Zhang Xue had already finished her work in the kitchen long ago, and waited for Su Ke to come back and start cooking, and after a while of work, a large Zhuo meal was served. At a meal, Li Feifei took an uncle, an aunt, and Su Youfu and Zhang Xuemei called each other with a smile. "Fifi, you and Su Ke will play at home and wait for him to take you back to school. I have to go to the store with your uncle!" Zhang Xue took Li Feifei''s hand and patted it gently. "Okay, aunt, go with your uncle!" Li Feifei nodded curtly towards Zhang Xue. After Zhang Xue and Su Youfu left, the pair of boys and girls remained in the room, and the atmosphere slowly quieted down. It seemed that the heartbeat of both could be heard. "Should you watch TV?" Su Ke sat on the sofa and offered to offer. "No, Su Ke, come here!" Li Feifei was sitting on the sofa with the prepared peanut seeds on the coffee table, grabbed a hand in his hand, and beckoned towards Su Ke. "Huh?" Su Ke picked up an orange from the table and looked up at Li Feifei while peeling. "You said that I am the person who has become you now!" Li Feifei twisted her head slowly and glanced at Qiubo. "Oh!" Su Ke almost threw the orange in his hands to the ground, his face red and ears red, his face awkward: "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Why am I talking nonsense, you see, I have eaten two meals at your house. I don''t plan to go back to school tonight. What do you think?" "I''m going!" Su Ke didn''t get up after listening to his breath, his head was blinded, he almost slipped off the sofa, and opened his mouth for a long time: "What are you talking about? Don''t you go back?" Seeing Su Ke''s miserable look, his mouth was so wide that he could put down an apple, and Li Feifei giggled with a small mouth and giggled. "No?" "This! This! No!" Su Ke blushed like a tomato, with a grin on his face. "Cut! You play! You want me to live without me, you have to marry me into the door!" Su Ke nodded stupidly, watching Li Feifei stand up and walk to the TV cabinet, and pulled out an album. Su Ke, who had just been relieved, suddenly turned green, and quickly took two steps: "Don''t look! Don''t look!" When Li Feifei saw Su Ke like this, she became more interested. She turned back while turning the photo album, and suddenly shouted, "Ah! Su Ke! Why don''t you wear clothes?" This time, Su Ke is even more depressed. The first few pages in the album are photos of himself when he was a child. What full moon, hundred days, are all ** photos, Su Xiaoke in the whole photo is more cited The eye-catching, the more eye-catching. Su Ke stood awkwardly on the spot, watching Li Feifei relishly watching his private photos, looked back and forth several times, and suddenly came up with a sentence: "Su Ke, you-- so small!" Chapter 306： Officer Yang [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 307 Police Officer Yang Interfering Su Ke''s little face turned red, and men were very sensitive to some words, such as: short, small, no, etc. This is a provocation against the dignity of a man and cannot be tolerated! "I --- I haven''t developed yet! Of course it''s small there!" Su Ke cocked his neck, and the dead duck had a hard mouth. "Where? Where?" Li Feifei glanced, looked at Su Ke a little puzzled, and then glanced at the photo album in her hand, the cheeks rose instantly: "You hate it! You rogue!" "Hey! Are you mistaken! Did you say that I was young? Okay? Why am I a gangster? I haven''t said you a gangster yet!" Su Ke argued reasonably, when he said this, his heartbeat started to be violent It was beating, but everything was said about it, and Su Ke also let go: "There is a place where it grows bigger with age!" "You --- I mean you are young --- what do you think about yourself? Still there! Thoughts, you pervert!" Li Feifei felt that she had been misunderstood by Su Ke, and her breathing became quick. , The two exquisite peaks on the chest were constantly rising and falling, and finally he was ruthless: "Are you old now? How old? Show me!" Li Feifei gritted his teeth and said that when he talked, his eyes stopped for a few moments in Su Xiaoke''s hiding place. By now, Su Ke has realized that his mind was off-line in the beginning. He really understands the ambiguity of Li Feifei''s words, but it is difficult to ride a tiger. If he admits it now, it is undoubtedly that he is really full of thoughts and has pornography. Since this is the case , Might as well push the boat down the river. "Dare you look?" "If you dare to take off, I dare to see!" Li Feifei is also a female heroine, and the relationship between the two people is becoming more and more subtle with the joining of Su Ke''s parents. Even this girl has been certain and affirmed in her heart, and will get married in the future. The subject must be Su Ke, so there is a layer of diaphragm, and the courage to speak is much greater. "Then I can take it off!" As soon as Su Ke had finished speaking, he took a step forward, put his hands on the belt buckle, and made a slack undress. But who knew that Li Feifei was calm and calm, and stared at Su just like this. Ke, it seems that he is afraid to be ordinary. "You take off!" Li Feifei put her hands on her chest, tilted her head, and smiled slyly. "Hey! You forced me!" Su Ke couldn''t stop seeing Li Feifei and could only launch an attack again. With a pop, the belt buckle opened, his fingers moved, and his waist twisted off instantly. "Yeah!" Li Feifei''s expression finally changed at this time. The small face was instantly covered with Feixia, the small hand around her chest, and her eyes subconsciously covered her eyes: "Play hooligan! Come on! Grab hooligan!" He shouted and turned away. "Haha! Call it! No one will save you even if you call your throat broken!" Su Ke said with two hands in his pants, behind Li Feifei, and said fiercely as he ran, exactly like the scene in the movie. The starving ghost attacked Aries, and the overlord had to bow hard. There was not much room in the living room. The two of them started to make a circle around the coffee table. Suddenly Li Feifei slipped under his feet or was tired of running. He lay directly on the sofa and looked up at Su Ke. Intense exercise, the frequency of chest ups and downs quickly, panting and panting. The atmosphere instantly became ambiguous. Li Feifei was all curled up on the sofa, her cheeks were flying, her eyes were a little blurred, and she just looked up. Su Ke''s posture was even more embarrassing. He grabbed his pants with both hands and stood in front of the sofa stupidly, watching Li Feifei''s picture of Ren Jun''s picking, even with the power of perspective in his eyes, the little flame in his heart. Turning straight. With a grunt, I unknowingly swallowed saliva, but the feeling of dryness was not alleviated. Instead, it seemed to ignite the fuse. It became more and more intense, and even a heat wave had begun to hover over Dan Tianzhi Next, spurred Su Xiaoke''s thriving growth. Su Ke didn''t move his hands, but took a stiff step. His face was red and his ears were red and his expression was tangled. His brain was moving fast. I don''t know what to do next. Yeah! "Su Ke!" The smile on the corner of Li Feifei''s mouth was very sweet. Like all the women in love, there were some faint expectations about men and women, and Su Ke''s eyes became hotter. This ecstasy sounded like a urging drum, and the heart of the demon hidden in the deepest part of the body finally burst into a strong chakra. The whole person instantly entered the violent walking mode. Su Ke''s breathing became heavier and he was at the end. That little hesitation was suddenly gone. "Oh!" Su Ke finally swooped up and pressed on Li Feifei''s body, and the sofa''s sponge cushion was compressed to the extreme. A fierce kiss, irritating the ileum, made people''s breathing stop, Li Feifei felt that his brain had begun to become hypoxic, and there was no strength in his body, but he still held Su Ke''s waist firmly with both hands. Like an instinctive reaction, Su Ke drew sweet fragrances hard, like a wild wolf that has n¡¯t eaten for a long time, riding on his prey, pretending to taste deliciously. "Huh!" Li Feifei kept a posture for a long time, her body became sore, and she twisted her body subconsciously, but she finally found out the strangeness of Su Ke''s body. Although her brain had a sense of dizziness, she knew it That thing must be the little earthworm in Su Ke''s full moon photo, uh! It really became big. The sky and the ground were burning, Su Ke buried her head in Li Feifei''s chest, feeling the elasticity of pure meat, and there seemed to be a faint milk fragrance, and the intense heartbeat sounded like a dense march Drumming, urging people to move, both hands did not know when to move over. "Huh?" Li Feifei blinked suddenly, as if he heard something, and then Su Ke felt a numbness in his thigh. "Your little machine?" Li Feifei gasped, her eyes were silky, and she tilted her head and looked at Su Ke softly. "Well! Is the phone good?" By the time Su Ke reacted, the phone had been shaking for ten minutes. God knows who is so persistent. Is there anything important? "Hey?" Su Ke still kept the same posture, but straightened slightly, watching the caller ID turned out to be Yang Peier''s name, confused. "Su Ke --- uh --- Su Ke come-drink with me --- drink! '''' Yang Peier''s voice came from the phone, as if drunk, and there was music there The sound kept ringing. "Sergeant Yang? What''s wrong with you?" Su Ke found that Li Feifei sat up and stared at herself, seemingly very dissatisfied with the woman''s voice coming from her mobile phone. Chapter 307： Mad woman **** bow [The text of Chapter 1] 308 Chapter 307 The Mad Woman Bows Hard "Ah?" Su Ke was shocked when he heard Yang Peier''s words, and asked himself to drink with her in the past? Look again at Li Feifei under her, this girl has now sat up, holding her back with both hands to support the body, staring suspiciously at herself, her ears are raised. "Um! Officer Yang, I have something right now! I ---" Su Ke was not good at rejecting people''s character. As soon as he said this, he was embarrassed, but now he is doing something! Riding a horse is difficult, and it ¡¯s not deliberately doing it with Li Feifei. Instead, they are accidentally hit by mistake. "I don''t care, Su Ke, you --- you --- won''t come? Don''t come --- I don''t --- you don''t have your friend!" Yang Peier seemed to have a sip of wine, talking intermittently, and stumbled . "Sergeant Yang, I ---" Su Ke''s face was so depressed, where did it go, and how did it reach the point of severing robes, but it seemed that he was not too familiar with her, opened his mouth, just At that point, Yang Peier was interrupted again. "Su Ke, you can''t forget your ingratitude, you forgot the last time ---" Yang Pei''er spoke suddenly, and Li Feifei, who had already come over the probe, was so anxious that his eyes were widened. "What happened last time? What did you do?" Li Feifei''s face was murderous and her eyebrows were raised. A woman who wanted Su Ke to go out to drink wine with her at night was enough to be jealous. There is an unknown inside story. "Eh! I really didn''t do anything!" Su Ke frowned, but Yang Peier waited for a long time, but didn''t say anything in the second half, so Su Ke didn''t move. "Hey! Hey! Police Officer Yang! Officer Yang! You say it!" "What? What are you talking about? What do you want me to say?" It seemed that the woman was already drunk, and asked Su Ke. "You said I was ungrateful, and then there was the last thing!" Su Ke watched Li Feifei''s appearance of eating people and quickly urged Yang Peier to restore her innocence. "Yes, you are ungrateful, I gave you something so important, you --- you still treat me so much!" Yang Peier became more and more angry, and the sound of taking pictures of the table came from her mobile phone. "Oh!" Su Ke could feel that Li Feifei''s murderous ambition doubled, and his eyes hung on his neck as if he were substantive. I''m afraid he would be in a different place as soon as he moved a little. There are many important things for women, such as lipsticks, small mirrors, mobile phones, wallets, and some messy pieces, but I have to say that I gave important things to a man, Bingo! Big question! "Sister, you are my sister! Can you explain the white point? What''s the important thing?" Su Ke felt like she was shaking and almost fell under the sofa. Li Feifei snorted heavily and pushed Su Ke away. , Generally angry to sit aside. "Banner! I''ll send a pennant to your school. Isn''t it important?" After Yang Peier said a few words to Su Ke, it seemed as if the alcohol had gone a lot and the way of speaking was much clearer. Su Ke felt that the muscles on his face began to twitch, and breaking the banner was still a treasure, and it was still such an important thing that it was really killing him! "Don''t you come? Say something good!" Yang Pei''er said impatiently: "I''ve made you happy so many times, can''t you make me happy once?" "Stop! Sister, don''t tell me, I''m going, can I go?" Su Ke never felt that Yang Peier was so embarrassing. Xiu Cai met with soldiers and couldn''t tell her anything. She felt her little heart. After a while, it feels too exciting. "If you come, you should have said it early! Mali! I''m in the night bar, the one on the development zone side, hurry up!" Yang Peier hung up the phone, leaving Su Ke and Li Feifei facing each other. "Uh! That --- Fifi --- you go with me!" Su Ke whispered, watching Li Feifei carefully. "I? I won''t go! What if someone makes you happy!" Li Feifei mumbled her mouth and looked sullen. "I don''t want to be a light bulb!" "Oh! I didn''t know her that well, just last time he gave a pennant! She is a policeman!" Su Ke quickly explained to accompany the smiley face. "Can the police seduce her boyfriend?" Sure enough, Li Feifei was really angry. "Well! The last time I went to work, there was a sister''s brother who had a fairy dance. She happened to catch up with it! I did promise to have dinner!" I could feel Li Feifei''s unhappiness, But I really can''t help it now. "Come on! You send me back to school!" Li Feifei breathed out a sigh of relief, as if to vent all the unhappiness in her heart, looking at Su Ke''s eyes more resentful. "Okay, come on, kiss!" Su Ke opened his hands directly and took Li Feifei into his arms as soon as his brain was hot. Although Li Feifei was pushed away by a touch of water, it can be seen that this The girl''s mood improved significantly. At the gate of the Seventeenth Lieutenant Colonel, Su Ke watched Li Feifei''s figure disappeared a little bit, so he started the car and drove towards the development zone, and he didn''t know where the Dire Bar was. Fortunately, it was not too late, and the road There are enthusiastic people who are willing to show their way, so that they slowly reach their destination. The bar is not large. It is a small three-story building. Although the exterior decoration is not so luxurious, there are a lot of cars parked on the street. It was difficult to find a parking space before entering. "A hundred dollars?" Su Ke was dumbfounded, and did not expect to be charged for entering the bar. This is the first time he has come to such a place, and I really don''t know the market. "Crap, brother, you do n¡¯t have to pay the transaction fee to register for a matchmaking service! You can choose whatever you want here, depending on your abilities!" A regular customer who happened to enter with Su Ke came with Su Ke when paying the money. Such a sentence, suddenly panic, is this --- here is the place where the legendary one-night stand gathers? In desperation, Su Ke handed the money honestly. As soon as he entered, the eardrums suddenly jumped, with the rhythmic electric sound of blood, as if it can ignite the sleeping cells in the human body, it is unconscious. Just want to swing with the music. The lights were dazzling, the crowd was surging, and during the staggering of red men and green women, the dance floor on the first floor shook their bodies freely, like a group of magic dances, and even some people with exposed clothes went bare-chested. This made Su Ke somewhat uncomfortable, like walking a few steps inside, looking around, hoping to find Yang Peier earlier. "Little handsome, how about a glass of wine?" Su Ke quickly turned around, but found that the woman who spoke did not know her at all. She was wearing high heels and was almost the same as herself, but although her makeup was very strong, she still could not change the traces of time. The old charm still exists, but the mature charm is not fake. The woman put her arm on Su Ke''s shoulder while talking, her body leaned over Su Ke''s body involuntarily, and a scorching fragrance of perfume suddenly permeated. Chapter 308： Drunk Yang Peier [The text of Chapter 1] 309 Chapter 308 Drunk Yang Peier Su Ke doesn''t know what kind of perfume it is. It is very strong. It smells dizzy in the nose. The ears are intense music sounds, beating the heart, but in front of him is a completely strange and charming charm. Woman, putting her arm on her shoulder. Immediately I felt the shoulder sink, and then the woman leaned over her body, leaning her elbows against Su Ke, lowered her head slightly, and stuck it to Su Ke''s ears: "How about? Little handsome, wouldn''t you please have a drink? " "Mum!" Suker was swallowed in a spit. When the woman spoke, a rush of wine struck, and the weight on the left half of her body suddenly added weight, with a hot temperature, making people involuntary. Hot body. "Uh!" Su Ke just opened her mouth, and the woman seemed to have expected it. She reached out and blocked Su Ke''s lips. The black nail polish was striking. "Shh! I know what you want to say! Follow Let me do it!" The woman smiled slightly, the wine halo on her face slowly spread out, and it was a little more attractive. By the time Su Ke''s reaction came, her arm had been caught in her arms, just stuck between the two mountains. And, as her footsteps continued to collide with each other, there was a sudden burst of anxiety. "I ---!" Su Ke tried to pull his hand out, but who knew that this strange woman was very tough and clinging to it, and pulled him to the stairwell all at once. Su Ke shakes his arms a few times, but eventually returns without success, but if you really want to struggle, don''t say a drunk woman, changing a few men Su Ke can be done in minutes, just for one It''s not Suker''s style that a woman is rough. The Diner Bar, on the first floor, belongs to the lively disco mode. You can dance and sing songs, you can indulge your body, and release psychological pressure. The sound of music is just faintly coming out. "You ----!" Su Ke was pulled by the woman to the stairwell, and she was taken to the basement store in the basement. Su Ke quickly stopped, but before she could speak, she felt like she was being taken by the woman. Leaned against the wall. Although the light in the staircase is not weak, only Su Ke is now in the corner leading to the basement, which is not only hidden but also dimly lit. In fact, Su Ke had no idea that he wanted to get a glimpse, otherwise he wouldn''t let this drunk woman really pull here, but at a glance at the scene, the atmosphere, the movement of the woman, where else Sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, stand and drive away. "Little handsome boy, my sister really likes this one! It''s like my little boyfriend when my sister was young!" The woman pressed Su Ke''s shoulders with both hands, and closed her eyes while talking, I don''t know if Jiu Jin came up, she even got a little embarrassed under her feet. Su Ke frowned slightly, although I heard that the one-night stand in the bar is easy, but this Nima is too easy, I just pass by, is it OK? I believe most men will readily accept such a scene, but Su Ke can''t! This is a serious and pure young virgin. How could you give your first selfless dedication to a strange and drunk young woman! Not to mention that for this open woman, there is still some rejection in my heart. "You''re drunk!" Su Ke said immediately before going up the stairs, but immediately after taking one step, she was pulled down again by this woman. This was not over, and the woman rushed up at once, two groups on her chest. Shuo meat was like a boxer''s combined punch, which almost made Su Ke breathless and fainted. "Little handsome man, don''t worry! There are so many fun places for my sister!" The woman didn''t know if it was the drunken stimulus or the instinct of nature, and while talking, she poked her head and kissed directly. Su Ke twisted her neck subconsciously, shaking left and right to avoid the attack of this crazy woman. The hot air from the woman''s mouth sprayed on her face, and she felt numb, and her gorgeous red lips seemed to be equipped with a tracking system. Yes, constantly catching Su Ke''s movements. "What are you doing?" Su Ke suddenly screamed, covering her belt with both hands quickly. Just when she was fighting for innocence, the woman even reached down and grabbed Su Ke''s belt. Untie. "Where is the younger brother! You look big!" The woman''s body has been clinging to Su Ke''s body all the time. With such ear rubbing and physical contact, Su Xiaoke didn''t know when she woke up. Sit up and want to find out. His heartbeat accelerated, and after realizing that he was out of the picture, Su Ke''s body was a little stiff, and he felt helpless for a moment. "Stop it!" But even though Su Ke stopped moving, the drunk woman who was attacking wildly would not stand still, just for a while, although she did not continue to unravel Su Ke''s belt, but she-she He actually pierced his hands across the belt. Su Ke shouted out at this moment, and he was finally panicked at this time. If he didn''t respond again, I am afraid that he will be caught by the thief and the king in the next second. Pulling the woman''s hand out of her pants, Su Ke''s face was red and disgusting at this time, as if it had been burned by fire. The woman also seemed to be startled by Su Ke''s throat, and went subconsciously. Taking a step back, the blurred eyes slowly began to clear, but the drunken red on the cheeks was still bright and flowery. Alas, Su Ke still dared to stay where he was, panicked and hurriedly ran away, leaving the crazy woman standing dumb and motionless. Breathing heavily, Su Ke ran straight up to the second floor and pushed open the stairs door. The second floor is the deck of the cafe of this kind. There is a melodious saxophone. The atmosphere is very calm and cozy. People sitting together. Looking around, I quickly found Yang Peier, Su Ke took a deep breath, and then stepped forward, but did not expect that this girl was not alone. At this moment, two men were sitting with her, no Know what you''re talking about. "Dude! Someone is here!" Su Ke walked to Yang Peier''s desk and didn''t speak before one of them waved his hand impatiently. Yang Peier seemed to drink a lot. The table was already full of beer bottles. Looking at Su Ke coming over, she reached out and rubbed her eyes, her face flushed, and she just opened her mouth and covered her mouth, as if to snore. general. "Beauty, you are tired, let''s go out and rest for a while!" The man sitting next to Yang Peier spoke softly at this time, moving his body to Yang Peier''s side while talking, and stretched his hands on her The shoulders seemed to be in your arms. Chapter 309： Police case [The text of Chapter 1] Section 310 Chapter 309 Police Handling Cases Yang Peier''s cheeks were red with drunkenness, and she took off her police uniform. She instantly reverted to a beautiful girl in the city, perhaps due to the role of alcohol. The policeman''s temperament on weekdays was covered up a lot. "Su Ke, you are here!" Yang Peier smiled at Su Ke, and shook the wine glass in his hand: "Come! Have a drink!" However, just after saying this, Yang Peier felt that there was more on his shoulders. He turned his head and saw that his intoxicated eyes were full of disgust, and his voice was unconsciously cold: "Remove your paw!" "Oh! Beautiful, don''t you think about it, we just couldn''t talk very well! How can I turn my face when I see a newcomer!" The man didn''t take back his hand, and the hippie smile seemed to be slightly drunk. Especially when he saw the appearance of a student brother of Su Ke, there was no deterrence at all, and his eyes narrowed towards him as a demonstration. Su Ke was standing at the table now, and unexpectedly, he didn''t see Yang Peier''s violent reaction. It seemed that the girl was unresponsive after getting drunk, but glanced at the shabby man instead. The two men at this table are not the kind of social clutter, but they are like white-collar elites coming to work after work. White half-sleeved shirt with hem at waist, shiny watch hanging on wrist, but also a talented person, but because of man''s nature, right now, he will never let the ducks in his mouth fly. What''s more, after Yang Peier dropped off her police uniform, she can definitely be regarded as a stunner in the world. "It''s too late to get out of here!" Yang Peier gently combed the hair hanging from her horns, and Zhu Lip opened slightly and fluttered softly. "Hey! Beautiful lady, that''s not right for you to say that! One day, husband and wife, 100 days, we''ve been chatting for a long time, and we''re a bit emotional, right?" The voice of the man sitting opposite did not fall, and the man next to Yang Peier immediately echoed: "Yeah! Beauty, such as Lai Buddha said that the past 500 times of the past life have only passed us by. You think about it today A chance encounter, it is very likely that something happened in the previous life! " Speaking of which, it seems that Yang Pei''er didn''t have any radical reaction. He moved his **** inward, and held his hand on Yang Pei''s shoulder, and slowly slid down. "Suker!" Yang Peier took the cup and drank it, and then said, "Throw these two hooligans out to me!" Su Ke smiled bitterly, and now understands it, it must be that this woman gave them the wrong signal before. They just took others out of the boredom, and now they want to kick it open, opened their mouths, and waited for him to speak. The man who was close to him stood up and stared, "Brother, this is not your business, hurry home and go to bed! Don''t delay us to do business!" Su Ke suddenly noticed a smirk flashing in Yang Peier''s eyes, reminiscent of the content of this woman calling herself before, often abruptly stopping at key points, leaving people with infinite imagination, a drunk woman could not do it, The only explanation now is that Yang Peier is playing tricks and pretending to be stupid. "Beauty, let''s go! Let''s take a rest!" At this time the man next to Yang Peier stood up and stretched out his hand to pull her arm. "Get off!" Yang Pei''er shook his arm vigorously and beat the man''s hand down, then with one hand on his chin, his long hair dangled down, and he actually had the charm of holding the pipa half-faced and tilted his head to look at Su K: "What are you watching? Hurry up and deal with these two hooligans!" Since seeing the smirk in Yang Peier''s eyes, Su Ke knows that this woman is probably not drunk at all, maybe it is only a dim feeling. Everything is a conspiracy. Su Ke shook helplessly when she thought of it. Shrug your shoulders: "Two big brothers, send her to rest soon! I think her mind is not so clear now!" Su Ke thought very well. When Yang Peier was in the police academy, he was already a veteran with a long experience in the field. Drinking was not a common occurrence. Although he drinks a lot today, he is still far from being able to act. To the point of losing consciousness, let alone using her own skills, drunkenness against a few men is also effortless. Yang Pei''er also knew that Su Ke''s skill was so good that she was in a bad mood to catch up with her today, so she wanted to find something interesting to play with, but it was fine. Who knew Su Ke''s sentence almost blew up her lungs. "Su Ke, you ----!" Yang Peier narrowed his eyes. "Hey, you go! Call again if you have any questions!" When Su Ke thought of the call before, the woman stopped abruptly at the key point, leaving Li Feifei wireless reveries, Bai Yan himself could not eat more than ten Now, when I saw Yang Peier''s staggering look, I finally felt a little balanced. "The boy counts you a friend!" The man standing opposite Su Ke patted Su Ke''s shoulder with an interest, turned his head and glanced at Yang Peier again. At this time, her face changed a little, and she picked up a bottle of beer and grunted Sucked into my throat, and then whispered, "Would the little brother play for a while? It looks like you know each other!" To say that some people are really unlucky, the longevity of Laoshouxing is long, and now Yang Peier is still half drunk. The whole active volcano is getting ready, but these two dumb guys are drunk. I can''t talk, I want to learn what to do to open a room. "Let''s go! Let''s go!" The man who had been next to Yang Peier tried to pull her arm again. Who knew that he lit the gunpowder barrel and saw Yang Peier''s bottle in his hand and threw it When he got to the ground, he suddenly broke into pieces: "Did you get out of here?" Li said sharply. "Hey! Stinky, spatter!" After being shocked by the accident, the two men also got angry, and they had to reach out and pull Yang Peier hard. Su Ke frowned slightly, just stepped forward, and watched Yang Peier violently stood up, knees hard. He slammed into the man with a scream. Su Ke couldn''t watch the show anymore, and he moved quickly. He reached for the collar of the other man and threw it aside with a little force. He lay down on the ground and knocked over a table not far away. For a while, people turned upside down. At the same time as the bottles fell to pieces, the second floor of the bar was in chaos, and their hands were raised at the moment. Everyone stood up to this side, especially Yang Peier was the one who kicked the feet like a hate. Unlucky man. "Rogue! Rogue!" Kicked and then kicked, the drunk man couldn''t even dodge in front of Yang Peier, and could only keep rolling. "Stop!" At this time the two security guards of the bar ran over quickly, shouting as they ran. "The police are handling the case, all go away!" Yang Peier slammed and drew out his police officer''s ID. The two security guards flinched and glanced at the documents on the table to go to rescue the soldiers. Chapter 310： Home Inn [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 311 Chapter 310 Two unlucky men, looking for one-night stand to play 3P, were turned into pigs by Yang Pei''er PK. After this girl was tired of kicking, they crawled and fled. From beginning to end, no one really came up to stop, it seems this A police officer''s card was really powerful. After such a trouble, the people who enjoyed the bar style on the second floor left in twos and threes, and in the blink of an eye, only Yang Peier and Su Ke were sitting alone. "What''s wrong? I''m in a bad mood?" Su Ke didn''t know what to say in the face of this atmosphere. After waiting for a long time, he found that Yang Peier''s constant and intense atmosphere began to calm down slowly. Only weakly asked. "Drink!" Yang Peier stared at Su Ke fiercely, lifted a bottle of beer directly from the ground, put it in front of Su Ke''s eyes, opened two bottles, and blew directly on the bottle. Su Ke wants to cry without tears, drinking alcohol is not his own good! In desperation, I could only take a small sip, and my mouth was full of the bitter taste of beer. "I''m transferred to the office!" Yang Peier drank half a bottle in one breath, and wiped the yellow liquid dripping from the corner of her mouth, muttering as if to herself. "Office? That''s fine!" Su Ke didn''t quite understand the reason for the woman''s irritability, so she just went down. "What a fart! I''m Interpol! How about Interpol?" Yang Peier said more and more angry, ignoring whether Su Ke was drinking or not, just to find an audience. "I''m willing to interrogate, I''m willing to take care of what''s dangerous and not dangerous! These people don''t know what''s in their heads, they rushed me all to Yanjing to be a police officer!" Yang Peier drank a bottle of beer in a few words . "Come on! Damn all one by one! I was assigned by the police after graduating from graduation. I didn''t trust someone to come in, I just wanted to do it on my own!" "Who is my dad who cares about me? Even if he knows it, he has to respect my own will. As soon as the Standing Committee member in your bureau claps, I have to go to the office from the Interpol? I take the phone every day to copy things?" "Fuck, I might as well go back to Yanjing!" When Yang Peier really broke out of her own strength, Su Ke could only stare at her dumbfounded. A bottle of beer followed by a bottle of beer was poured into the stomach, and even Su Ke was wondering. Just her flat belly, can How much beer to put. The table was full of empty bottles, and even the floor was crooked. The waiter at the bar added another drink. Even Su Ke was drinking unconsciously, and the two bottles of beer were slowly digested. "Your dad is a big official?" Su Ke felt a slight dizziness in his head, but it was not serious. He grabbed a popcorn and put it in his mouth, and said something directly. "Fart! His grandfather is as big as my grandpa! My grandpa is ----!" Speaking of this, Yang Pei''er didn''t know if he had stopped intentionally and jumped directly to the next topic: "I''ll hit you Why aren''t you calling? " "Eh! There''s something in my family!" Su Ke smiled awkwardly. "Isn''t it going to be dating at home? How can I hear a little girl who seems to be jealous!" Sure enough, Yang Pei''er heard Li Feifei''s voice when she called before. "No --- that''s a friend of mine!" Su Ke could only deny it. To cover up his unnaturalness, he picked up the bottle: "Come! Drink!" "Yeah! Drink! Drink!" Yang Peier seemed to be really drunk this time. Even Su Ke hadn''t noticed such an obvious shift of topic, and picked up the bottle very well. "Mum! Mum!" Su Ke found that Yang Peier drank, just like a desperate Saburo. She didn''t see her sip slowly, but she didn''t see her go to the bathroom. "Eh! Cool!" Yang Peier lowered the bottle and shook her head. Under her long hair, her face was flushed, and she didn''t even know when the thin nose was covered with fine sweat. His eyes were blurry, as if to raise his hand, he rubbed his eyes in order to see clearly, but it became more blurred: "No, drink now, I have to go home!" Yang Peier stood up slowly as she said, followed by a sleeveless gown that stretched out a lazy waist, bright purple like satin fabric, and immediately pressed tightly on her body, wrapping the two peaks upright and revealing them. The outer arms, like jade-like skin, seemed to have a pink halo. "Thank you for drinking with me!" Yang Peier had just finished saying this, and suddenly fell on the sofa seat without warning, which scared Su Ke. "Yang Peier? Yang Peier?" Su Ke took a tight step, crouched down, reached out and pushed Yang Peier''s arm, and the warm tactile sensation on the hand bewildered the human heart, while Yang Peier''s body slightly moved with Su Ke''s movement Two times, this opened his eyes. "Oh --- Su Ke --- thank you for taking me home --- I''ll sleep first! '''' As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Peier closed her eyes again. "Hey! Hey! Wake up! Why haven''t you come home yet?" Su Ke wanted to cry without tears, what happened? She shook her hard again, and now there was no response at all. "Suke, do you need any help?" Su Ke, crouching on the ground, heard someone talking, and turned his head to look at it. A strong man, about twenty-four or five years old, was looking at himself. "No need, thank you! Hey! Do you know me?" Su Kegang said immediately and immediately reacted. The man didn''t know him. "I was with Sister Feihong. I saw you last time when I ate! This bar was covered by me!" The man said with a smile: "I recognized you just now, and I didn''t come to see you when you were busy!" "Oh! Sorry, there were too many people that day, so many people couldn''t remember!" Su Ke stood up and stretched out his hand first. "I''m Niu Liang! Would you like me to send you back for you?" Niu Liang is a lot older than Su Ke, but at this age, he is a mother, not to mention Su Ke was in an abandoned factory. It was also a charge, and it gave the impression that it was a **** man, and now it has its own place, so that Niu Liang called his brother and did not feel awkward. "Well! No need, I drove by myself!" Su Ke was a little hesitant, but after Yang Peier''s sleep, the wine seemed to evaporate immediately. There was no problem trying to drive. Leaving the Diner Bar, Su Ke sat in the car, watching Yang Peier dozing on the back seat, and sighing: "You tell me where do you live?" I just called her again for a long time, but the woman seemed completely unconscious, she did n¡¯t even react at all, she was dead pig than dead pig, but she was relieved when she thought of the beer bottle in the place, if she changed Cheng himself drank so much, I''m afraid he''ll have to go to heaven soon. Looking through the car window, looking at the sign of Home Inn, Su Ke had no choice but to take the woman out of the car and walk towards the hotel door. Chapter 311： Ignore indecent assault [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 312 Chapter 311 Yang Peier''s weight seems to be a lot heavier than expected, maybe because she has been exercising, making her muscles tight and looks slim, but only Su Ke understands what is the weight of the weight. She has a beautiful figure, her face is flushed, and her long eyelashes cover her eyelids. At this time, Yang Peier lacks the fierce popularity when handling the case. She has a bright and charming posture, and is more lazy and charming. Sleeping breathing sounded rhythmically in her ears, like a kitten snoring, and her body clung to Su Ke''s body as she breathed. Su Ke''s face was embarrassing. When the hotel door was opened, not only the front desk staff looked at it, but even the past guests looked at their eyes with deep meaning. At this time, Yang Peier seemed to have some signs of waking up, her body twisted subconsciously, and she retracted into Su Kehuai again. Su Ke passed through Yang Peier''s armpit with one hand and supported her thigh with the other hand, and finally stepped into the doorway, facing many eyes, moving in a little. This is Su Ke''s first time in a hotel. He has only seen similar episodes in TV and movies before. It seems that the process of opening a room is very troublesome. And he came in with a drunken woman in his arms, causing misunderstandings to be a matter of course! "This is my sister!" Su Ke''s heartbeat grew sharper as she approached the front desk, and her voice trembled as soon as she spoke. The waiter at the front desk was wearing a white shirt, a red vest, and a striped scarf around his neck, with a faint smile on his face, looking dignified and generous, but after hearing Su Ke''s words, he noticed a stun, and then covered up the little Mouth could not help but laugh out loud. "Sir, please give me your ID document!" The waiter stared at Su Ke sweating heavily, and the tearful eyes stared at her, smiling hard. "Identity card? Oh!" Su Ke laboriously put Yang Peier on the ground, but still had to lean on her waist to prevent falling, and rummaged through Yang Peier''s bag. Perhaps Su Ke is not only dressed or looks, she is definitely a student, and even if you really want to open a room to do something else, the hotel will not interfere, so Su Ke easily got a room card. From hug to back, Su Ke knew that there was still trouble in opening the door, so he put Yang Peier on his back and walked into the elevator. "Well, **** it, I''m Interpol!" Maybe the alcohol began to evaporate, Yang Peier lay on Su Ke''s back, and began to mumble. Su Ke slightly tilted his head: "Hey! Yang Peier! Yang Peier!" His voice sank into the sea immediately in Yang Peier''s ears, and even became a lullaby. He twisted his body to find a comfortable position on Su Ke''s back and continued to sleep. "I''m going!" Su Ke felt his body sinking, and Yang Peier was about to slide down from his back, and hurry up with both hands. The two buttocks are like springs. Su Ke stopped the downward trend of Yang Peier with a little force. It seemed to be shaking too much. Yang Peier whispered. Both hands held Su Ke''s neck subconsciously, his chest peaked. It is intimate with Su Ke. Effortlessly freed one hand, opened the door with the room card, walked straight to the bed, and backed up and put Yang Peier on the bed. It seems that this girl really drank too much. When she got to bed, she immediately lay down on her side and curled up in a comfortable position. "It''s really depressing!" Su Ke was now beside the bed, watching Yang Peier''s flushed face, sweat was on his forehead, and his hair was wet on it. It seemed that Jiu Jin was up, and the expression on this girl began to become unnatural, and her brows frowned from time to time. Su Ke faced such weakness for a while, pressing his thumbs on his temples, and wondered why he felt a headache. "Good guys do it to the end, send the Buddha to the West!" Su Ke sighed and turned into the bathroom to prepare a towel to wipe the sweat on Yang Peier''s face. But before Su Ke took off the towel, he heard a sudden vomit coming from outside. "I''m going!" When Su Ke ran out of the bathroom and looked at him, he was dumbfounded. Yang Peier was still lying on the bed, but he didn''t know how to do it, and his body was covered with vomit. Fortunately, the woman did not have dinner at night when she was feeling depressed. Instead, she drank beer directly, so that most of the things she spit out were drinks. It was so, but there was a slightly pungent sour smell throughout the room. This time Su Ke has made trouble, what should he do? Just throw her here? Or clean her up? Human nature is beautiful. At least Su Ke thinks so. After thinking about it, he made a difficult decision. Sleeveless gown in bright purple satin, covered with dirty things, Su Ke bit his teeth and stomped his feet, frowned and went to unbutton. Yang Peier drank a lot, vomited more, body, bed, everywhere, the former gown was the most serious. "Huh! I''m helping you! Help you!" Su Ke mumbled as he unbuttoned Yang Peier''s first button. Su Ke''s hands continued to shake, his breath began to become heavy, and he could only rely on himself to distract his attention and let him not think about it. "What do you say you''re okay to drink so much? Isn''t it uncomfortable for you?" A soft bang, and the second button opened in response. The moment the button was opened, the gown underneath the neckline automatically shrank to the sides, and suddenly a large area of ??snow was exposed, even with a layer of pink halo on it. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed saliva involuntarily, glanced at him, and turned her head in a hurry. "Don''t pay attention to indecent assault!" Recite Qingxin Mantra to the heart, taking a hard breath, both hands continue to work again. My fingertips follow the predetermined route, but my head is full of the smear that I just saw. It seems that Yang Peier''s underwear is also purple today! The fingers were not intentional, and they gently touched the exposed breasts. They were tender and silky, with a rounded arc, as if a current suddenly penetrated into the body. "Spelled!" Su Ke suddenly became stiff, and suddenly turned his head, his hands like electricity, slamming, a few consecutive times, all the buttons of the gown were opened. The violet-colored corset and the white skin with a slight blush are reflected on each other. The plain and the mountain complement each other. This picture would be too beautiful if there were still a lot of smudges on the faded robe. "I''m going, there''s so much on the pants?" At this time, Su Ke found out that Yang Peier''s small checkered pants were already wet a lot, especially the so-called vital parts. What did not do it forever? Su Ke thought that it was taken off anyway, took a deep breath, probed the hand, but just felt the girl ¡¯s belt, it felt a little bad. Time seemed to freeze suddenly in this second. Su Ke glanced subconsciously at Yang Peier, and suddenly she was sweating. This girl didn''t know when she opened her eyes. Immediately afterwards, Yang Pei''er''s legs, which had just been curled up, were immediately stretched, with the sound of wind, kicked directly to his neck. Chapter 312： Cannon on Earth [The text of Chapter 1] 313 Chapter 312 Human Cannon Su Ke was squatting next to the bed, leaning forward, his body suddenly changed, and quickly stepped back. His right hand naturally greeted him and grabbed Yang Peier''s ankle. "Su Ke!" Yang Peier gave him a stern glance, followed by a muttering in his mouth: "I''m an Interpol!" After speaking, he tilted his head and slept again. Su Ke, with red ears and red face, grasped the ankles of others, and stared at Yang Peier carefully, only to find that the girl continued to sleep again, and then she was relieved. But my heart also made ambiguity, is it right to do this yourself? Just now I was thinking about helping Yang Peier to clean up the stains on her clothes, but the girl was kicked off by the current situation. They are big girls! So hesitant, Su Ke was even more frightened, and even had the urge to scramble. Suddenly, a task reminder sounded in my head. I immediately went in and saw it. The electronic screen showed: "Task: Get Yang Peier''s Virginity; Reward: Proficiency in College English" "I''m going! What''s going on?" Su Ke stunned, straightly drumming, the display on the electronic screen was clear, wasn''t this instigating himself to commit a crime? Taking advantage of nothing? Doesn''t this mean that he is the same as Li Zongrui of Taiwan? Look at Yang Peier again. At this moment, the girl is lying on her side, the bright purple satin gown on her upper body has all been untied, her skin is white as snow, and her two peaks are standing up. As her postures squeeze together, a deep groove is obvious. And that violet corset was still holding the pipa half-covered and eye-catching. The long hair was scattered, blocking the cheeks on the side. The heroic girl in the past has now softened into a muddy mud, slowly released her hand and put the girl''s foot on the bed. This action did not cause Yang Peier In the slightest reaction, I don''t know if she believes Su Ke too much, or she really loses her consciousness. College English is proficient, and it is not the kind of proficiency that is divided into stages. Such a reward cannot be said to be seductive enough. There is a fluent foreign language, not only in school, but also in future work. It is a great help. But --- Nima, do I really want to do this? The room was silent, a man and a woman, a drowsy and awake, within easy reach. The residual vomiting smell in the air seemed to have disappeared. Su Ke''s breathing was getting heavier and his lips seemed to crack and he could not help licking. "Um ---!" Just as Su Ke was in an endless hesitation, Yang Peier seemed to be showing signs of waking, whispered softly, turned over slightly, and lay flat on the bed. Then Su Ke watched her openly, stretched out her hand and pulled off the gown that had been unbuttoned. This was not over yet. Yang Peier flexed her knees and raised her hips. Both hands reached the waistband, and the waistband was untied three times, five times, and then two. Took off the cropped pants, the entire process, did not open his eyes, like sleepwalking. In just a minute or two, Yang Peier, who was just half-dressed, turned into a white **, as Su Ke expected, and the **** under this girl were indeed a suit of the violet series. The result of long-term exercise is that Yang Peier''s body can be described as proud, exquisite, with twin peaks, flat belly, two long legs straight and slender, and three-point underwear covering the vital parts, people dare not look straight. Su Ke''s body was stiff up and down, her heartbeat had exceeded her limit, the sound of heavy breathing seemed to be pulling the bellows, her hands clenched her fists involuntarily, and she swallowed heavily. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty. The ancients also said that food is good. When they encounter beautiful things, they always want to be their own. Everyone will have such thoughts when they think about it. Su Ke is no exception, let alone today he has three Fan nearly fled twice. When I was at home, there was Li Feifei. When I first came to the bar, I met another crazy woman. The flames in my heart had been provoked to smoke. Since Yang Peier had gone out, even if Su Ke had told himself to ignore it, but The eyes can no longer move a point. From top to bottom, from bottom to top, I looked back and forth at this beautiful scene, but I was afraid of Yang Peier who woke up like a thief. In this tense atmosphere, Su Ke turned out to be terrible. Take a step forward. "I didn''t do it on purpose! I didn''t do it on purpose! The bed you lay on is really dirty!" Su Ke kept looking for excuses, and finally moved to Yang Pei''er, his hands trembling, like the twilight of seventy and eighty The old man hugged Yang Peier. The room opened this time was a standard room. There were naturally two beds in the room. After Yang Peier''s sudden vomiting, there was still a lot of dirt on the bed. Su Ke thought that he couldn''t watch her sleep on these dirt. !! As if he had broken the shackles, Su Ke thought of it and hugged Yang Peier directly. His arm touched her delicate skin, and there was a hot illusion. The smell unique to a woman, inhaled into the nasal cavity, was actually aphrodisiac. Effect. There was only one step between the two beds, but Su Ke felt struggling because he didn''t know when he started, his brother Su Xiaoke was already holding his head high, hopping and jumping, very happy, as if he was shouting, "Human Cannon- --- level preparation, human artillery ----- second-level preparation ---- " Su Ke felt that he had never thought that he was so nervous now. Although the number of contacts with women had been increasing before, and even a lot of intimate and out-of-bounds actions occasionally occurred, but now he has a sense of excitement as a flower picker. As a normal man, a man under adolescence, what could be more exciting than this moment! He twisted his body and shifted his movements very gently. He slowly put Yang Peier on the other bed, but the girl still slept deeply. "Hey! Yang Peier? Yang Peier?" Su Keping calmed his fierce heartbeat and shouted Yang Peier''s name softly. Only after Su Ke shouted two times, he still didn''t get a response. In desperation, Su Ke could only push her arm gently with his hand: "Yang Peier! Wake up! Wake up!" "I''ll discuss something with you! Did you hear me?" "Be assured, I won''t take advantage of people, I will go home in a while!" "How about I touch it? You see, I''ve been busy for a long time, and I have hard work without credit!" Su Kesu murmured, the sound control was extremely ingenious, as if only himself could hear the content of the speech, talking to himself. And Yang Peier was lying on the bed comfortably, the white quilt on the white quilt, the purple three-point pattern was like the violet blooming in the snow, exuding a seductive aroma. "If you don''t speak, you agree!" Su Ke, after a fierce ideological struggle, has set aside this task. This kind of violation of conscience is something he will never do. Although he yearns for longing, he always wants It''s okay to have a good relationship. But too! A little cheaper, this --- this does not seem to violate the principle! Chapter 313： Im Interpol [The text of Chapter 1] 314 Chapter 313 I''m Interpol To tell the truth, a beautiful girl with a beautiful body, jade body, is only touching, and sleeps like mud, which man can stand it? If you are pregnant, Liu Xiahui, who knows if there is such a person, Liu Xia has heard of it, but that guy does not seem to be a gentleman, and the novel he writes is very cumbersome. "If you don''t speak, I will agree with you!" Su Ke thought that if he just left like this, he would let such a good opportunity, maybe he would be condemned. Anyway, if no one found it, he would send her to her. Hotel pay. I have decided to give up the reward task of college English, and it ¡¯s kind to Yang Peier to be kind! But people are like this. When they think about it, it''s simple and easy. It''s their turn to start hands-on practice and immediately panic. Su Ke sweated in the palms of her hands, and now her feet were soft on the bedside, her heartbeat rhythm had been chaotic for a long time, her eyes were staring at Yang Pei''er, her brain kept asking questions: Where should I touch? Some people say that the infinite scenery is at the peak, some people say that the Xiu Valley is the most moving, and some people say that they first touch their hands, then their elbows, walk along their arms, turn Shuangfeng Mountain, caress the small plain, and the red river valley mouth shakes. But Su Ke''s brain was a mess and he couldn''t determine the mission''s mission goal. He slowly raised his right hand and stretched it out to Yang Peier. His palms were shaking so badly that he stopped about 20 centimeters away from Yang Peier, as if he had fallen into a quagmire. "Hoo!" Su Ke breathed out a sigh of relief, anyway, she had decided to touch it, and then my mother-in-law''s fear of the day was going to be bright. Between the flashes of calcium carbide, hastily decided to raid the high ground and head towards the undulating peaks and peaks. Yang Peier didn''t even realize that she was naked, she slept sweetly, and the blush on her face did not fade away, adding a bit of tantalizing sensuality. The violet bodice was wrapped in Xuefeng, and it was flowing up and down with the rhythm of breathing. Ready to meet Sukh''s Demon Hand. Ten centimeters ---- Five centimeters ---- One centimeter ---- It seems that the heat from the fingers has been felt at the fingertips, and finally Su Ke''s palms are all attached, and the soft and smooth skin is like sheep fat jade, as if it sounded the horn of battle, and can no longer care about the previous Decided, as if going crazy, tore off all the clothes that were blocked, and began to attack the city. "Ling Lingling ----!" Suddenly, an untimely ringing of the phone rang, sharp and harsh. Su Ke''s brain suddenly woke up. It turned out that it was just his imagination. At this time, he was still standing by the bed, his right hand stretched forward, maintaining a stiff posture. After returning to Su Ke, she subconsciously looked at Yang Peier. It seemed that the ringing of the phone disturbed her dream, and Liu Ye''s thin eyebrows slightly raised his knees, and it seemed that he might wake up at any time. Thinking of the current embarrassing scene, Su Ke starved at a hungry tiger, suddenly jumped to the phone, quickly picked up the phone: "Hey!" There seemed to be a moment of silence there, but when Su Ke just wanted to hang up the phone, a woman''s voice came out. "Sir, do you need service?" The voice is very gentle, such as the spring water rippling, it seems like the kind of soft words of Wu Nong from Jiangnan people. It seems that just hearing a voice can make a small and exquisite, elegant and graceful woman appear in front of the eyes. "Service? What service?" Su Ke''s brain was in a high level of tension, and she turned her head down and stared at Yang Peier while she said something. Fortunately, the girl didn''t know that she hadn''t slept for a few days and nights, I''m afraid it thundered Will not wake up. "Oh! Of course it''s health care! Is sir alone?" The woman''s laughter sounded like a bell. "One person? The two of us!" Su Ke''s gaze stayed on Yang Peier''s face all the time, saying completely subconsciously. "Then I take a sister down, will you? Two pairs are more fun to play!" "Sisters? Two pairs? What do you want to do?" Rao is a clump of nervousness in Su Ke''s brain. He also realized that something was wrong and determined whether Yang Peier would wake up at half past one. Then he focused on the woman on the phone. speak. "Oh, of course I want to do it! How is it, sir? How many people are needed? We are satisfied with our reasonable price!" "I''m going!" Su Ke heard here, patted his head, and finally knew what was wrong, didn''t Nima see herself as a client! Suddenly there was a black line and his face was depressed. "Mr .---!" Su Ke felt there for a long time without saying a word. After a pause, a voice came back: "We have a lot of projects, we can choose freely!" "Pop!" Su Ke hung up the phone directly, but before he was relieved, the phone rang again, and he was shocked. This time he took the phone off the phone and the whole world became be quiet. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket began to shake wildly, Su Ke quickly took out a look, and the caller ID was Li Feifei. "Hey! Fifi!" Su Ke went to the bathroom before he answered the phone. "Su Ke, did you go home!" Li Feifei started counting time since returning to school. After all, Su Ke was called away by a woman at that time, and she went to a place like a bar. How could she relax? I regret it and have been waiting for Su Ke''s phone call. Who knows that this guy is gone forever without any news. Seeing that two hours had passed, the time on the mobile phone was almost ten o''clock, and Li Feifei finally couldn''t hold back and called Su Ke directly. "Eh! Not yet!" Su Ke said with a bit of embarrassment in her heart, although she hid in the bathroom, but Yang Peier lying on the bed was like a slide, dangling in her head. "Oh? Are you drinking and getting ready to open the room?" Li Feifei got into the bed, although her voice was muted, but this faint interrogation suddenly made Su Ke sweat coldly. I thought that this girl was in the possession of Sherlock Holmes. In fact, she was actually opening a room with Yang Peier, but Su Ke couldn''t admit: "What are you talking about? I just sent her home, I''m going now Go back! " "Oh! Send me a text message when you get home!" Li Feifei believed Su Ke very much, and he heard his voice soften quickly. "I''m a criminal policeman!" Just when Li Feifei had just finished saying this, a loud voice rang outside the bathroom, shaking the sky. "Who? Who was it just now?" Li Feifei hesitated a little, followed by a tone that turned sunny to cloudy. "Eh! Who? Oh! I don''t know who it is, it scared me!" Su Ke turned his head subconsciously, but in the bathroom, he couldn''t see the outside situation: "I want to drive now, don''t say anything Ah! " "Hoo!" Su Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and Li Feifei finally hung up the phone. No matter what, the pass was over. Putting the mobile phone in his pants pocket, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him. Chapter 314： A love letter [The text of Chapter 1] 315 Chapter 314 A Love Letter Su Ke was really taken aback this time. The door of the hotel''s bathroom was made of frosted glass. You can see a figure faintly. He stood outside the door with a shawl and was motionless. "Oh!" The figure suddenly raised his hand and patted the door: "Okay! I want to pee!" Su Ke was shocked. The voice was Yang Peier. Did the woman wake up? When she thought about it, the whole person was stunned, and she didn''t know what to do. "Faster!" Yang Peier''s voice came again, very impatient, but it sounded as if there was no sign of anger or soaring in his tone. Su Ke completely bit his head and opened the door. Sure enough, Yang Peier stood at the door of the bathroom, her long hair spread down to her shoulders, her head was slightly lowered, her eyes opened slightly, she didn''t know if she mumbled or pouted, and she was awake. Snow-white skin was exposed, and the three-point violet suit was extremely cool, and even the girl walked up barefoot and didn''t notice anything wrong. As soon as Su Ke opened the door, he walked in directly, and Su Ke took the opportunity to get out. He ran to the sofa in fright, and sat nervously on it, staring at the door of the bathroom. You can hear a small whistle in the bathroom, which lasts a long time, and then it is followed by the sound of flushing the toilet. Su Ke knows that Yang Peier is coming out! The brain is moving fast, how should I deal with the next scene, and I have taken off my clothes, although this is in the spirit of international humanitarianism, but --- but this must be believed! "Yeah!" The bathroom door was closed by Yang Peier. Then the girl was under Su Ke''s gaze, stumbled to the bed that had just got up, stretched out a cup of glass, and went directly into it. Look at the right eye. After a while, Yang Peier seemed to have fallen asleep again. Su Ke''s heartbeat was fast, and Tongtong seemed to jump out of his throat, his body was soft, and his palms were sweating. He was ready to face Yang Peier''s soaring, but found it turned into a false alarm. Looking at the mobile phone, it was really ten o''clock, Su Ke exhaled deeply, stood up from the sofa, and looked at Yang Peier who had penetrated into the quilt. Although his arms were still outside, Su Ke now The mood is to hurry up, lest night long dreams. He moved to the door little by little and twisted the door. Although only a small gap was opened, Su Ke still easily got out. After taking the door with him, he checked it again, and finally put down the stone in his heart. . Like birds and beasts scattered, Su Ke ran out of his home hotel for a while, and after sitting in the car, he saw his face with red ears and red eyes in the rear-view mirror of the car. Anyway, I have seen women, and many of them, but in the face of a drunken Yang Peier who is unconscious, Su Ke decided to be a good brother who can''t be confused. Go home, take a shower, look at the time just 10.40, pick up the phone, Su Ke sent a message to Li Feifei. "I''m home safe!" "I didn''t really go to open the room?" Li Feifei seemed to be obsessed with these two words. Fortunately, Su Ke''s expression was preserved because the two were far away. "Don''t talk nonsense! If I open the house, I have to ask you to open it?" Su Ke lay on the bed, and the text message was sent quickly. "What the **** are you thinking in your head?" It seemed angry and coquettish, and Li Feifei''s voice was very brisk. "What can you think about? But I miss you!" Su Ke found that she seemed pretty good at expressing herself against the last sober woman. "Okay! You think about it! I have to sleep!" After Li Feifei hung up the phone, Su Ke was completely ready to take a break. This time was too busy, and it had been a long time since the computer was turned on. Early in the morning, hardening the light of the rising sun, Su Ke entered the school on time, but as soon as he arrived in his classroom, he watched a thin girl in a white dress hovering at the door, obviously not a classmate in his class. But Su Ke didn''t understand this, and walked down with his head down. "Suker!" At that moment, the girl who was dangling at the door suddenly spoke, and called Sukere by name. "Huh?" Su Ke turned around and looked at: "Ren Tian? Are you looking for me?" It wasn''t anyone else who came. It was the girl who could not think of jumping off the building after the failure of the previous monthly exam, which was the girl that Su Ke rescued. "Yes, I''m looking for you! I ask you if you can do this?" Su Ke found out that Ren Tian still had an exercise book in his hand. At this moment, he looked at himself with a little embarrassment. His eyes were full of expectations, but he was still a little faint. "Come! Come here first!" In the early self-study period, the school management was not too emphasized, so that students could take up their seats to study at will. Su Ke led Ren Tian to his seat. Since he had agreed to see this girl last time, he would naturally remember it, but just as soon as he entered the door, there were countless eyes. Not only is the **** Wang Xiaogang, with a cheerful look, his eyes are very cumbersome, and he seems to be waiting for a good show. A math problem, after Su Ke read it, all the related knowledge quickly came to the brain. I took out the pen and paper, and at the time I wrote down the idea and process of solving the problem on the paper: "Well! This problem can be solved this way!" After Su Ke finished it, he started to explain to Ren Tian. Ren Tian was dressed in a white dress, with long hair tied into a ponytail, standing by the desk, holding her hands in the corner of the desk, and frowning from time to time as Su Ke solved the problem. After two times, Ren Tian finally understood completely. "Thank you!" Ren Tian could also feel the scorching eyes cast by those around her, but she didn''t care at all. In order to improve her academic performance, it was necessary to ask shamelessly. "You''re welcome! You can come to me if you have any questions!" Su Ke smiled at Ren Tian, ??and it was just a hand to perform his duties and fulfill the promises made at the beginning. "Boss!" Wang Xiaogang watched Ren Tian retreat, then he smiled with a smirk: "How? Is she qualified to enter your harem?" "Harem? Can you get me out of the way?" After Su Ke heard it, he kicked his feet and kicked it out, but Wang Xiaogang hid quickly. It seemed that Su Ke would have done this trick long ago. "Boss, don''t be angry, I have big gossip to break the news!" Wang Xiaogang said mysteriously, and also glanced around subconsciously: "I saw someone giving Wei Lansai a note today, it must be a love letter!" Chapter 315： Did nothing [The text of Chapter 1] 316 Chapter 315 Did Nothing When Wang Xiaogang saw himself saying this, Su Ke''s brow frowned instantly, and he felt that the information came in time, and then said. "Boss, I woke up in the morning today. I came earlier than every day. You also know that our study committee is arriving early every day!" "Less nonsense, hurry up!" Su Ke didn''t know why he heard someone send a love letter to Wei Lan, and it was a matter of no reason. "I saw Wei Lan from the far door, there was a man next to him, and he was telling her something. The man must not be from our school. When I approached, I saw that man took out a letter. The letter was folded back into a heart shape and stuffed directly into Wei Lan. " Speaking of this, Wang Xiaogang''s voice was involuntarily low, and there was no trace of a glance at Wei Lan sitting in the front row. "Boss! The situation is very complicated!" Wang Xiaogang patted Su Ke''s shoulder with a loud voice. "Okay, it''s all up to you!" Su Ke waved his hand at Wang Xiaogang and kicked him away, and then sat in his seat. Throughout the morning self-study, Su Ke''s brain seemed to be a little stunned. When he heard someone pursuing Wei Lan, the first reaction in his heart was unhappiness. Someone came to dig his own corner and was extremely unhappy. But calm down and thought, it seems that he and Wei Lan have not really established a relationship, they have always been in a hazy state, and now they are hot with Li Feifei, always feeling a little guilty about Wei Lan. Maybe someone is better for Weilan than himself! Su Ke stared at the front, crossed the back, and finally fell on Wei Lan. The little girl did not know what she was looking down at, was she reviewing her homework or looking at the love letter given by others? "Did I have some passion? I obviously only like one person, but I like so many girls?" Su Ke asked himself, Li Feifei, Wei Lan, Liu Qingqing, and Zheng Mo, all of which have made their heads big. Not to mention other girls. "Ling Lingling!" The ringtone of the self-study reminded me, and finally made Su Ke sober from his wild thoughts, and the classroom immediately became lively. "Go for you!" Su Ke stood up, biting his teeth and stomping, no matter what monogamous you are, anyway, it''s not enough to talk about marriage, all people are mine now! As soon as he thought of giving Wei Lan to others, Su Ke became more and more depressed, and finally made a decision. He walked to Wei Lan''s desk in three steps. Sure enough, Wei Lan saw Su Ke come over and turned her head to the side. A little baby''s fat little face suddenly frosted and snorted softly. "Someone will give you something in the morning?" Su Ke didn''t know how to speak, but asked directly. "Yeah!" Wei Lan turned her head after hearing it, and turned her head subconsciously, but turned around immediately after glancing at Su Ke, pretending to be indifferent! Su Ke looked around and found that apart from Wang Xiaogang''s eyes glowing, everyone was busy with his own affairs, which lowered his voice: "Love letter?" "Take care of you?" Wei Lan looked directly to the side this time, but she didn''t sound very loud, but she seemed to be angry. Su Ke looked at Wei Lan''s side face, her mouth narrowed slightly, and her voice was strong. "Eh!" Su Ke scratched his head, wondering what to say, but soon heard Wei Lan''s voice rang again. "It''s really pleasant to talk to beautiful women early in the morning! Some people''s chins will fall to the ground!" "Ah?" Su Ke came here without thinking of the topic, and suddenly was at a loss: "I can''t push her out when she comes over! Besides, you have to believe in me as a teacher!" Then, she laughed first, because the girl was jealous. "Come on, there are more teachers with human faces and beasts, don''t drill in!" Wei Lan heard Su Ke''s words, and the depression in the morning seemed to dissipate a lot. This morning Su Ke came in with a girl And, the two of them sat together and kissed me and it seemed to be annoying. Fortunately, Su Ke is still a sage, and knows that he came over on his own early self-study. Although he was not guilty, and seemed to come to Xingshi to ask for guilt, he didn''t know what was going on, but he felt better. The frost covered the face, all of a sudden the smoke disappeared, the beaked mouth slightly raised, with the baby''s fat little face, two dimples looming as they spoke. "What about your love letter?" Suker asked, pretending to be casual. "Throw it!" Wei Lan was in a good mood, so she stopped facing Su Ke, turned her head to look at him, especially when she could see the jealousy in Su Ke''s eyes, and said, tilted her head like a demonstration. "Throw it?" Su Ke frowned slightly, but before he continued to talk, he felt that the cell phone in his pants pocket started to shake madly. "Suker! You are dead!" Su Ke shook her cell phone at Wei Lan and ran to the corridor outside the classroom to answer the call. After Rao was studying, the outside was very lively, but Yang Peier''s roar rang like a roar of a female lion. "Uh!" Su Ke almost froze, the mobile phone almost landed, and the expected thing still happened, Yang Pei''er seemed to be settling after the fall. "Speak! Don''t think you''re just dead!" Yang Pei''er''s anger remained, and the voice grew louder. I am afraid that if Su Ke stood in front of her, he would end up dead. "Sorry, the call you dialed is down!" The only idea in Su Ke''s mind was to divert the topic first, otherwise this girl might dare to kill it in the next second. Don''t bring yourself directly to the Public Security Bureau. Imitate the voice of customer service. "You pretend! Ah-I''m so angry!" Su Ke''s eyes seemed to be the scene of Yang Peier''s screaming in the sky, her head full of anger and murderous look, as if a ghost of a tigress appeared behind her. "Er! Officer Yang, is there anything I can do to help you?" Su Ke avoided his sharp edge, pretending to be stupid, but the moment the call was connected again, the heartbeat was already skyrocketing and worsening. "Did you take off my clothes?" Sure enough, sharp questions were inevitably put on the table, but Yang Pei''er''s voice seemed to calm down and asked a little. Su Ke knew that this was the tranquility before the storm. I am afraid that the next wave of devastating outbreaks will appear. If he does not explain it, it will be a dead end: "I did nothing! Really did nothing!" "You didn''t do anything? What else do you want to do?" Yang Peier''s voice doubled again, shaking the eardrums and causing pain: "I tell you, within five minutes, you come to me and bring me a suit, otherwise You just wait to die! " Chapter 316： Since throwing a net [The text of Chapter 1] 317 Chapter 316 "Sister, I still have to go to class! I am a student, OK!" Su Ke was crying without tears, thinking that Yang Peier had asked himself to throw a net, and his legs and stomach began to twitch. "Will you come?" Yang Pei''er said very tough. "It''s going to be a class in a while! Or wait for you!" Before Su Ke said, Yang Peier''s Hedong Lion Roar came again: "Then I will report the case, and I will say Su Ke, a 17th and 3rd grade senior Get me fucked! " "Oh!" Su Ke almost spit out black blood, his legs were weak, and he was trembling. "Sister, are you the police, OK? Let''s not be so hard?" "My clothes are all dirty, how can I go out? If you don''t come again, I will call 110!" Yang Peier was so angry that she hung up the phone after speaking, leaving Su Ke standing alone in the corridor with his head on his head. Buzzing. The bell rang during the class, and the students in the corridor ran into the classroom. Until then, Su Ke didn''t make a decision. "Suker!" Mathematics teacher Wu Ming has already reached the door of the classroom. Suddenly he saw Su Ke''s unwillingness. He stopped immediately. Since the last monthly exam, Su Ke''s math score has jumped to the first grade of the year. The teacher''s face naturally shines brightly. Some teachers are indeed like this. For the students they like, they naturally give a green light. For those students who have poor grades and can''t please them, they will definitely have another face. "After class, don''t go in yet!" Although Wu Ming was a little dissatisfied, he was kind to Su Ke, who had been successfully promoted to No. 1 seed player. "Teacher! I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go to the infirmary first!" Speaking of time and time, Su Ke turned pale and pained in the blink of an eye. He also covered his belly and looked at Wu as if praying. Bright. "Uncomfortable? Would you like to find a classmate to accompany you?" "No need, I''ll go by myself!" Su Ke saw Wu Ming talking so well, he waved his hands, and turned to run downstairs, his movements quickly. Yang Peier is now sitting on the bed, covered with a quilt, having just taken a bath, her hair is still wet, but it seems that her mood has not calmed down, and the frequency of the twin peaks wrapped in the violet corset is still rapid. Because she drank a lot yesterday, even if she vomited more afterwards, her body was anesthetized by alcohol, which caused Yang Peier to fall asleep. By the time she opened her eyes stupidly, it was already bright. Then there was a floor-to-ceiling window, an LCD TV in front of her, holding it in a snow-white cup, looking around blankly, and clearly understanding that this is a hotel room, and then she inevitably saw the other bed, her clothes The messy crickets became a ball. Until this time, my head was suddenly sober and quickly opened the quilt. Sure enough, except for the violet suit, I was still holding on to my position, and everything else was taken off. At that time, Yang Peier was shocked! Her nerves tightened, and she fell on the bed, using her strong perception, to first check if there was an abnormality in the body, and then she even put her hand in the small trousers. Until this moment, she was finally relieved. All right! Nothing more, nothing less! Whatever is there! But the things that need to be remembered next time are all vague. How did I get to the hotel and how did I get undressed? What happened in the meantime? At this time, the police officer Yang, who was engaged in criminal investigation, was running at a rapid speed and deduced step by step. Finally, the suspect was locked on Su Ke. Perhaps only this guy can do such an inferior animal! Uh! The story about the inferiority of the beast and the beast has always been enthusiastic. If I change to someone else, I am afraid that Yang Peier will cry and die! While pondering, I got up to wear clothes, but when I picked up the clothes, I was dumbfounded, the stains on the top, and the traces left on the scene, most likely the things that I spit out after being drunk. --- But this can''t be worn out! The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. The flames jumped up and down suddenly. Yang Peier suddenly detonated like a dynamite barrel. He flipped out his phone and immediately dialed out Su Ke. Su Ke drove the car with a bitter gourd look, but still had to comfort himself: "It''s okay! Yesterday I did nothing! I just sent her to the hotel and helped her take off her dirty clothes by the way! How can Yang Peier do? Thank you so much for me! " I felt a little thankful in my heart. Yesterday I saw it clearly. Yang Peier was just a dirty coat. The violet underwear was still clean, which saved the embarrassment of running an underwear store. Although I was not able to buy women''s clothes, but I couldn''t help it. I rushed into a casual clothing store by the way, picked out t-shirts and hurriedly, and drove to Home Inn immediately. "Hoo!" Su Ke took a deep breath and stood at the door of the room. After entering the hotel, he felt that his heartbeat had exceeded his limit, and both legs were a little soft. The thought of facing the incarnation of the tiger soon Yang Peier was immediately frightened. "Oh!" Su Ke felt his hands knocking constantly at the door. "Who?" There was a cold voice from the horse in the room, which made Su Ke subconsciously want to run away, but his legs were stiff and unable to move. "It''s me! Sukh!" Sukh said arrogantly, and then heard the sound of movement coming from inside. After a while, the door opened, and Yang Peier leaned out of her head, staring at Su Ke fiercely and humming softly: "Hum! Come in!" Su Kezhen followed Yang Peier. The girl was still wearing a quilt, and the white quilt covered her body. Only her wet long hair and bright little feet were exposed, although she was covered by the quilt, but between walking, Suona''s body still showed vague clues, especially her round buttocks, shaking from side to side. I feel away from my eyes. If this woman finds her eyesight, the consequences will be unthinkable. Yang Peier ¡¯s dirty clothes are still thrown to the side of the bed. It is conceivable that at this moment, she still has three o''clock in the quilt. Just hide. Suddenly Yang Peier turned her head and scared Su Ke to stop. "Put your clothes here, you go to the bathroom and wait!" "Oh!" Su Ke fully cooperated with the instructions, lowered the bag in his hand, and walked into the bathroom very obediently. As soon as he entered, he smelled the smell of the shower gel. There was a trace of water in it. After taking a bath, she didn''t have any worries, just praying that her anger could subside after taking a bath. As Su Ke prayed to the gods and goddesses, a sudden slamming of the door rang suddenly, followed by a voice: "Open the door! Police are on probation!" Chapter 317： Give me back my pants [The text of Chapter 1] 318 Chapter 317 Return My Pants Su Ke''s ears rose instantly, but when he heard the shout coming from outside, he didn''t know why he had a feeling of guilty conscience, and he was at a loss. Who is Sukh? A person who dare to smash the industry director of the Political Department of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, a person who dared to bring people into direct confrontation with the police team, but now he is panicked for no reason. Misunderstanding. Subconsciously, Su Ke pushed open the door and walked out of the bathroom. He turned around and looked at Yang Peier, looking at the door of the room with the same look. His upper body had been put on a t-shirt, but below --- Because Su Ke was not good at buying women''s clothes, and the time was short, there was no way to choose carefully. The size number was determined solely by his own visual inspection. The end result was that the pants were thinner! Yang Peier kicked in with one leg, but the other leg was exposed outside, her white skin, straight lines, and the little purple trousers all caught her eyes, she was bending at the moment Waist, carrying the belt in both hands, trying to squeeze the other foot into the trouser tube. "Open the door-the police are going to check!" The knock on the outside rang again. As the old saying goes, the more thirsty and the more salty they are, the more they make mistakes, Yang Peier panics, and presses hard twice. Instead of putting his feet in, he almost sits on the ground with his buttocks. Su Ke turned three steps into two steps, hurriedly ran over, reached up to pick up the other trouser legs, and looked up at Yang Peier: "You go to bed first!" Yang Peier didn''t have time to think too much anymore. He obediently took a step back and sat down directly to the bed. Su Ke pulled his trouser legs into a straight line and squatted on the ground: "Come! Come in!" After speaking, I watched Yang Peier lifted her legs, and a triangular ground wrapped in purple appeared in front of her, with dark flowers and slightly swollen hair, like a hill full of flowers. Su Ke immediately panicked, feeling a surge of blood coming up, his face was red with red ears, and his head was buzzing. At this time, a "drop" came from outside, as if opening the door with a room card. Just at this critical moment, Yang Peier finally stretched his legs in, stood up quickly, and pulled the zipper, but at the same time, the door opened and a footstep came in. "Do not move! Hold your head in your hands and squat!" Su Ke turned his head subconsciously, and three men in police uniforms came up with a frown, followed by a waiter in the hotel, the policeman''s cold eyes, a serious, bitter expression, as if he himself If something happens, I will take myself off immediately. "Stop!" Su Ke didn''t have the panic he expected after the incident. To be honest, he didn''t do anything illegal and disorderly. He was not afraid of the lawsuit. He straightened his waist and stared. The first person said. "Hey!" A young policeman, when he heard Su Ke''s words, immediately expressed strong dissatisfaction, and then came forward to control Su Ke forcibly, but just walked in front of Su Ke, and stopped. The young policeman glanced over Su Ke and looked directly at Yang Peier behind him, his face stunned: "Yang --- Yang --- Sister Yang!" Yang Peier had red ears and red ears. She wore new clothes and twisted separately. Because the pants were too thin, the zipper could not be completely closed, and she could only pull up half. Fortunately, she was big enough to cover her waist, but she could still see the zipper front slightly Bulge caused by opening. No need to ask, the fool can also see that this should be the appearance of just wearing pants and not zipper. Yang Peier''s heart was dead, and he was confused, but he was still recognized at a glance. Although the security brigade and the criminal police brigade, although they are two departments, both work in the same bureau. Who do you know? In particular, Yang Pei''er was born with natural beauty, and she was already crowned with the name of a police officer in the city. Naturally, everyone knows it. "Uh! Carry out the task!" Yang Peier shoved the corners of her mouth hard, releasing a smile, but it was uglier than crying, her face flushed, and she was very embarrassed. "Hehe!" The young policeman also seemed extremely unnatural, and glanced back at his lead leader: "Now isn''t it a special operation to crack down on **** and fight against evil! Sister Yang is resting today?" The men leading the team, the more they are in their thirties, are mature and stable. Even when they see Yang Pei''er, the expression on his face does not change, and he ponders a bit: "Xiao Yang -----" Before the leader of this team finished speaking, Yang Peier rushed to explain: "Liu! You also know that I was transferred from the police to the office. Yesterday I was in a bad mood. I drank some wine. Look at it and vomit!" While talking, he raised his finger and pointed at the stain-stained suit on the bed: "Get up in the morning and hurry up and ask my friend to bring me clothes!" It turned out that the leader of this team was also an acquaintance. Su Ke stood aside, thinking that he would never bring himself into the Public Security Bureau for inquiries this time. They all said that someone was easy to handle, not to mention that he was innocent, even if it really happened. With a little bit, Yang Pei''er''s face can also cross the border safely. The male police officer, known as the Liu team, glanced into the bed, then retracted his gaze, and nodded towards Yang Peier: "OK! We have to check again, let''s go!" After speaking, he turned his head directly. Go out. In a blink of an eye, just now the room was full and Su Ke and Yang Peier looked at each other. "Scared me!" Su Ke watched them leave, and then patted his chest, relieved, but found that Yang Peier''s face was still ugly to death. I can''t blame Yang Peier for being depressed. Just these three policemen, don''t look away easily, but they look at themselves with an inexplicable meaning. Although they are telling the truth, I am afraid that in their eyes, their hair is wet and their pants are None of them were well-dressed. You don''t need to know that you must have opened a room with Su Ke yesterday, so maybe there will be some small news out in the future. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. When I think of the rumors in the future, Yang Peier''s two fists are clenched tightly, and his **** under the loose compassion are more undulating. At this time, I heard Su Ke''s words, and the anger was finally found Breach. Su Ke saw Yang Peier turned her head and stared at her, her eyes were creepy, as if she was going to eat someone. Before she could comfort herself, she watched her swiftly raise her leg and kick directly. "I''m going!" Su Ke completely reacted to his body instinct, hiding a little sideways, but Yang Peier''s attacks were like storms, endless, one wave after another, even more severe, even running. Come from your own point. There wasn''t much room in the room at first, and it was very difficult for Su Ke to hide. There was a irritability in his heart. If it wasn''t for the pants that this woman was wearing, it would hurt Su Xiaoke a few times. "Are you crazy?" In desperation, Su Ke shouted, and then turned into an offense. He stared at a hungry tiger and threw Yang Peier on the bed. He pressed it under him severely and stretched his hands to pull the waist of her jeans. Drag down: "You give me back your pants!" Chapter 318： You gangster! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 319 Chapter 318 You gangster! Su Ke was so annoyed that he didn''t seem to have done anything wrong, but Yang Peier tried to do it himself like he was crazy. Yang Pei''er graduated from police academy was absolutely okay, except that he could not perform in the room. His right leg was bent with knees, his feet were straight, and he popped up quickly. According to Su Ke, there was a foot between his legs. "I''m going!" Su Ke''s face turned white all the time. If this kick really hit, his brother would be seriously injured. Lift the abdomen and raise the buttocks, tilt the buttocks backwards, and press the palms of the hands downwards to crack the yin and yin legs of this crazy woman. You can see that Yang Peier''s feet have not reached the predetermined position, and suddenly snapped. Su Ke naturally knew that this was the jeans that he bought, and he felt very depressed when he thought about it. He said that you still turned around and beat yourself in the clothes I bought. This is typical of good intentions. The more I thought about it, the more irritable I was. I saw Yang Peier''s body just stopped because of the movement just now, and her body showed a momentary imbalance. She immediately leapt forward and threw her to the bed. The hungry tiger ate, and pressed Yang Peier under him severely. Su Ke unconsciously unraveled Yang Peier''s pants, pressed his upper body and pressed the plain against the high ground. He lowered his hands and grabbed the waist of his pants. "Give me your pants back!" Said and dragged down. "What are you doing?" Yang Peier was first hit by Su Ke directly into the bed, and he fell on his back to the sky, and then was pressed by Su Ke, his chest suddenly suffered a gravity squeeze, and he almost didn''t breathe for a while. Chest tightness. By the time she reacted, Suker''s hand had pulled the belt of her pants, and she had even pulled a lot. "You let go!" Yang Pei''er shouted as he started to resist, with both hands pushing Su Ke''s shoulders upwards, his legs kicked up and down, trying to drive Su Ke away from himself. "I let go? Did you stop when I asked you to stop?" "I came all the way to get you clothes, and you hit me?" "Did I miss class? What did I say?" "Did I just make someone say that I was a client?" "Give me your clothes now, and I won''t give them to you!" Su Ke said more and more angry, feeling that he was more injustice than Dou E, kept both hands, and continued to drag down. "Ah!" Yang Peier screamed, feeling that her buttocks were cold, and her pants had been pulled down more than half, even more horrible because the pants were too thin, hung on the buttocks, and pulled by Su Ke, the violet **** inside Followed down. In a time of crisis, a powerful fighting force always erupts. Yang Pei''er is like this. He feels that his little trousers may leave her at any time and can no longer care a lot. First, tightly close the legs tightly, then quickly bend his knees against Su Ke''s thigh, kicking down hard. Su Ke felt that his thigh was suddenly lifted, and then his body went down with Yang Peier''s movement. Although he still pulled Yang Peier''s belt with both hands, he couldn''t use any strength. He threw his head directly on the girl. On the chest. After a long period of physical exercise, Yang Pei''er''s chest is more elastic than all the women Su Ke has contacted. His face just fell between the two mountains, with his cheeks on both sides tightly against the soft peaks and peaks. If there is no obstructive violet corset blocking it, this feeling will be better. The nasal cavity was filled with a scent of shower gel, mellow and sweet like milk. I don''t know when the two hands had been released, set aside randomly, and all of the lower body slipped under the bed, supporting the ground. Yang Peier''s heartbeat is fast, and her breathing is more rapid. Especially, she can clearly feel Su Ke''s hot nose, which is continuously transmitted to the skin through the shirt. "You --- you hate it!" Yang Pei''er saw Su Ke no more motionless, lying on his body stupidly, twisted a few times without throwing him away, I don''t know why I felt a sore nose and talked. The tone changed, crying. "Are you absent? I am absent from work!" "You have been a client, haven''t you looked at them? How can you let me see people in the future?" "All blame you, why don''t you stop me drinking?" "Why don''t you take me home?" "Why don''t you get your clothes ready beforehand?" "Why are you buying so thin pants?" Yang Peier said more and more emotional, her eyes turned red, and the crystal tears swirled in her eye sockets, saying that when it was not right, she would break the dam. Su Ke looked up, and reluctantly left the warm valley, watching Yang Peier''s appearance also panicked, he didn''t even know what to say! Yang Peier and Su Ke''s eyes suddenly met together, all emotions seemed to find a breakthrough at once, tears burst out. "You --- you have to take off my trousers, are you human?" Yang Pei''er was very depressed these days, the kind of sadness has been buried in her heart, nowhere to talk, even if she is strong, she has a few relationships Nice female colleague, how could she say that she wants face? Yesterday was really overwhelming, so I came up with the idea of ??drunkenness. I hope that alcohol can be used to expel all those unpleasant ones. Who knows that the last thing will not work, but makes it worse. Su Ke saw Yang Peier, who was very charming in the past, and was crying. This really made him feel helpless, even more nervous than the police just went to the police. The subconscious hands held up the body with a embarrassed face, opened his mouth, and paused for a long time before a word came out. "You --- don''t you cry! I won''t take off your pants, otherwise you take off mine!" Yang Peier raised her eyebrows when she heard it, and pushed Pushu with both hands: "You gangster! Pervert! Get away from me!" In desperation, Su Kezhen climbed out of the bed, walked to the sofa in depression, covered with black lines, and watched Yang Peier sit on the bed, crying endlessly. Yang Pei''er completely ignored the image, and her beautiful little face snotted and cried, but over time, she changed from a big cry to a medium cry, from a medium cry to a small cry, until she slowly sobbed. Suddenly, Yang Peier jumped off the bed, and Su Ke was shocked, afraid that the girl would go crazy again. On the pale blue t-shirt, a Garfield''s offset printing pattern is very cute, but now there are a few folds on it. A half-layed Garfield''s paw just stops on the right chest, as if greeting someone. Because jeans were pulled by Suker for a while, the loose hoop was placed on the hip, the zipper was opened, and the color of the violet was faintly seen. This image is like a victim of rape. Yang Peier went into the bathroom without saying a word, and Su Ke heard the sound of washing his face. When Yang Peier reappeared in front of her eyes, the tears on her face had been washed away, but her eyes were still red and swollen, and her clothes were much better. "Su Ke, you send me home now!" Yang Pei''er looked at Su Ke and said gently. Chapter 319： Mother-in-law, please eat! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 320 Chapter 319 Mother-in-law, please eat! Su Ke drove the car, and his eyes continued to glance at the side of Yang Peier. It seemed that after crying for a while, the woman''s mood was relieved, and she became a policewoman with a beautiful appearance on weekdays. Match. The two didn''t say a word, the atmosphere in the car was a bit depressing. Sure enough, Yang Peier lived in the high-end community that Wang Xiaogang said last time. Yang Peier was silent, holding her hands on her shoulders, always looking forward, not knowing what she was thinking. Su Ke had no interest in speaking, and she was afraid that she would lead the topic to the issue of **** last night without paying attention. After such a trouble before, I do n¡¯t know if Yang Peier deliberately did not want to lift it or what. Regarding how he took off his clothes last night and what happened after it was taken off, did Su Ke sneak a sneak peek and do something else? Not mentioned, as if nothing had happened at all. "Alright! I''m here!" Yang Peier saw Su Ke park his car in front of his house, pushed the door and got out of the car. He didn''t mean to invite Su Ke to go upstairs, which made him feel ecstatic. Just when Yang Peier closed the car door, he suddenly made a pause and turned to stare at Su Ke: "About what happened last night, I will contact you when I think what to do!" "Ah?" Su Ke had a secret sigh of relief, thinking that the rainbow would usher in after the storm, but who knew that the rainbow did not come, the flash flood broke out first: "Yesterday --- nothing happened last night!" "You don''t count!" Yang Pei closed the door and went upstairs without looking back, leaving Su Ke''s depressed eyes straight. "Oh!" Su Ke sighed, wondering what it was like? I didn''t take any advantage, but it caused trouble. How did you say that? Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice? Anyway, it ¡¯s already like this. It does n¡¯t help to think about it anymore. I do n¡¯t know what Yang Peier wants to do, but I missed the math class and calculated the time. I ¡¯m afraid I can catch up with a class and just go. Sure enough, having a car is very beneficial, at least it is very convenient and fast. If Su Ke thinks that he is still a student now, and the money in his hand is not convenient to spend, he wants to get a car for travel. When I rushed back to school, it was exactly the end of class. As soon as Su Ke entered the classroom, he felt a gaze staring at him. Wei Lan looked at herself and walked over directly: "Why did you go to these two lessons?" "Go out and do something!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and looked at Wei Lan as soon as he finished speaking. "Do you still want to go to college? Do you think you got the results of your last monthly exam?" Can you relax? " "I really have something!" Looking at Wei Lan''s picture of a strict teacher, it seemed as if he had become horrible after absent from class, and quickly switched the subject: "You haven''t said your love letter yet! Where is it?" As soon as this was said, Wei Lan''s face turned red for a moment: "Throw it!" "Thrown? Where did you throw it?" Suker asked immediately. "Trash can in front of the school!" "What''s written on it?" "How do I know! I didn''t watch it again!" Wei Lan said with a hint of sweetness in her heart. Although Su Ke forced himself to ask himself like a police confession, but this better reflected his nervousness, his face There was a little smile on the involuntary. "Who is that person?" Although Su Ke''s face didn''t change much, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had no relationship with Wei Lan, he could always feel the subtle atmosphere between the two. , Suddenly jumped out of a love rival, really a bit unacceptable. Especially putting aside the layer of hypocrisy in my heart, someone always said before, if you are happy, I am happy, and if you are happy, I am happy, no matter who you are by, this is not pure Nonsense? "One of my former neighbors, Mo Ho!" Wei Lan sat in her seat, tilted her head and looked at Su Ke, as if she was optimistic, the smile in her eyes was very obvious. "Ink cartridges? I still have toner cartridges!" Su Ke didn''t respond. "I said the other person''s name is Mo He, Mo Yan Mo, what''s the matter!" As soon as Wei Lan finished, the bell of the class rang, and Su Ke didn''t care about any break-in. He took two steps and returned to his own. position. In fact, there is a flower picking system from time to time, and tasks appear from time to time. The high school curriculum has not been too challenging for Su Ke. So far, language clearance, mathematics clearance, and foreign language clearance have remained at the proficient intermediate level. Outside of this stage, it can be said that key universities have achieved a certain level of stability. So that the review of the class basically lost its effect. Su Ke sat down honestly and seemed to listen carefully, but his head was messed up, always thinking about what killer Yang Peier was brewing. Occasionally During the intermission, he began to wonder where the pursuit of Weilan was sacred. His brain was running fast, but he couldn''t find the answer. He waited until the mobile phone in his pocket started to shake again, so that he was relieved from the confused thoughts, and glanced at the spitting teacher at the podium, and then he didn''t know it. Pulled out the phone. Here comes a short message. Two words "Suker!" The name of the person who saw the message made Su Ke startled: "Li Yuhua!" Li Yuhua is the deputy secretary of the Communist Party Committee of the Communist Party of China. He has made a lot of intersections with Su Ke, especially in the scene of cleaning her wounds at her house last time. When he saw the name, he made him Involuntary heart beating. Subconsciously swallowed and quickly returned a text message. "Secretary Lee!" However, after Su Ke sent this message, it turned out to be like a sinking sea. There was no response for a long time. When Su Ke wanted to put away the phone, the mobile phone started to shake again. "Sook, do you have time at noon?" When Su Ke saw the text message, a string in his body tightened instantly, but it wasn''t just him. At this moment, Li Yuhua was sitting behind his desk and holding his hand in his hands. With mobile phone. Li Yuhua had already had a strong ideological struggle before, and thought about it for a long time. The sweat in her hands almost made her phone fall, and her heartbeat was very violent. If someone broke in at this time, watching her flushing look, I''m afraid you''ll want to go wrong. When she asked Su Ke if he was free at noon, she seemed to have lost all her strength, and then stared nervously at the screen of her phone without blinking. "Have time! Is there something wrong with Secretary Li?" Seeing Su Ke''s reply to the text message, Li Yuhua exhaled a long breath, and then became uneasy again, and her fingers began to unceasingly while editing the text message. Su Ke stared at the mobile phone for the same time, and then there was movement again, but after seeing the text message, he was dumbfounded. Li Yuhua''s text message was: "My mom wants to invite you home for dinner!" Chapter 320： All caught up! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 321 Chapter 320 has all caught up! After Su Ke saw the text message, his heart suddenly speeded up and almost slipped out under the table. Is this really swollen? Would you like to see a mother-in-law again? The thought of Ms. Li''s head immediately appeared in Su Ke''s head. At that time, Ms. Li''s face was blue, as if she wanted to eat herself. Although she finally admitted that she was Li Yuhua''s boyfriend, she was very quick. Change, but --- Konima I am not a professional actor! Looking at the mobile phone, the information above reminded himself very clearly. Su Ke took a deep breath and then took another breath, still unable to decide, but soon Li Yuhua''s text message came again. "Sorry, can you help me?" Men just like to swell their faces and fill them with fat. Su Ke is no exception. Looking at this text message, it seems that Li Yuhua is looking forward to him, looking at himself. "Oh! Isn''t it just eating a meal! I can''t die again!" Su Ke thought, and then responded to Li Yuhua: "Of course I have time, I''m not happy with my rice! But after I go home to change clothes what!" "No, I''ll wait for you at your school, and then buy clothes! I''m always in trouble for you!" Su Ke knew that if he refused, he might make Li Yuhua even more guilty, so he promised to be clean and negligible. It was only after agreeing to Li Yuhua that Su Ke''s troubles had just begun. The bell rang at the end of the class. This time, Wei Lan came over and took the initiative. Wang Xiaogang had wanted to come here for a bit of fun, but Wei Lan looked back and smiled, suddenly shocked him, made a grimace towards Su Ke, and shrank to one side, but it seemed that his heart was unchanged and his eyes kept narrowing. "I don''t want to go home at noon! Let''s go out for dinner!" Wei Lan said because Su Ke showed so much concern for herself that she was in a good mood. Su Ke felt a stun in her heart, her face awkward, opened her mouth, but did not know how to speak, or Wei Lan was more empathetic, and saw Su Ke''s expression was different, and frowned: "You have no time at noon ? " "Eh! Hmm!" Su Ke nodded helplessly. "I''ve already made an appointment with someone, and I''ll go out at noon!" "To whom? The girl you helped to make up for in the morning?" Wei Lan''s face stretched, Su Ke''s instinct was savage, and her coldness was like a blade hanging over her throat. "You said Ren Tian? Not her, not her!" Su Ke quickly shook his head. "Who is that?" Wei Lan pressed tightly, watching Su Ke''s eyes blinking, more and more certain that it was related to a woman. "a friend!" "Men and women?" Su Ke looked at Wei Lan, a picture of crying and laughing, feeling that when she was studying early, she still questioned her, but now she reversed and became this girl to interrogate herself. "Okay! I''ll tell you that it is Li Secretary of the Youth League Committee of the city who wants to invite me to dinner!" Su Ke gritted his teeth and told the truth directly. Anyway, Wei Lan would never think of any story in it. "Secretary Li? What did you do?" Wei Lan frowned slightly. She knew nothing about Secretary Li of the Youth League Committee. "I didn''t attend the commendation meeting of the top ten members last time! It was the vote that Secretary Li gave me, and then I helped her a little bit more. She wanted to invite me to dinner this time!" Su Ke''s explanation was clear and not counterfeiting, but he frightened Wei Lan directly, glanced at Su Ke fiercely, turned his head and walked towards his seat, which seemed a little unhappy. "Sooker!" Su Ke watched Wei Lan go back, and heard someone suddenly call his name at the door of the classroom. The sound was familiar. Looking at the sound, the girl had a half-inch head, and the big earrings were shining. who is it? Wang Huan and Li Yan are Liu Qingqing''s two best friends, and now Wang Huan appears, I''m afraid Liu Qingqing should have arrived at the door. Su Ke naturally walked over and nodded toward Wang Huan. Sure enough, Liu Qingqing stood in the corridor, quietly like a small white flower in full bloom, with fluffy short golden hair, which has now become Silky and smooth, the more pure and pleasant. Liu Qingqing saw Su Ke come over, his face was slightly flushed, the two little hands held together, smiled brightly, Zhu Lip opened slightly: "Su Ke!" "Qing Qing, why are you here? Your hair is dyed back!" Su Ke walked directly to Liu Qingqing and looked up and down. Today, this girl is wearing a white dress with a small waistcoat, which looks very nice. . "Well, dyed back, does Su Kege like it?" Liu Qingqing''s voice was as quiet as ever, raising her head slightly, her eyes smiling like a crescent moon. "Like! Like! Hehe!" Su Ke scratched his head and could only answer this question, but it was true. "You like it!" After Liu Qingqing finished speaking, she bowed her head shyly, looking a little embarrassed, but at this time the benefits of her girlfriends became apparent. "Brother Su Ke, have lunch together at noon! We haven''t had dinner with you for a long time!" After Wang Huan said, Li Yan nodded and followed: "Yeah! Yeah!" "Eh! This!" Su Ke really wanted to cry without tears. He just rejected Wei Lan, and now Liu Qingqing is here again. Why is he all here? After Wang Huan said this, Liu Qingqing also raised his head and looked at Su Ke with a look of anticipation, with a faint smile on his face. Su Ke scratched his head subconsciously, a little awkwardly. After a pause, he said, "There is no time at noon today, I have to do something!" "Boss Su Ke is right! He did have a problem at noon. I just heard that he had rejected our invitation to the class flower!" I don''t know when the **** Wang Xiaogang came out, it seemed like he was speaking out of righteousness, but he took Su Ke Misery. Liu Qingqing''s face was a little lost for a moment, but she soon covered it up and still kept a beautiful smile: "This way! Then we go back to class!" Seeing Liu Qingqing pulling Wang Huan and Li Yan away, Su Ke was helpless. "Boss, I don''t mean enough? It''s hard to find a buddy like me this year!" Wang Xiaogang grabbed Su Ke''s shoulder for a while and asked for his reward. "Hey! How did you say that? I''m not afraid of an opponent like God, next sentence ----!" Su Ke turned to look at Wang Xiaogang with a sneer and murmured. "I''m afraid of a pig-like teammate!" Wang Xiaogang blurted out, complacent, but immediately followed the reaction, before he even spoke, the bell rang again. Leaving his depressed face, Wang Xiaogang, Su Ke ran back to his seat, but found that he had just put a text message into the mobile phone that he just put into the desk drawer. "Come to me after school!" ------ Li Feifei! Chapter 321： You are the rogue! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 322 Chapter 321 You are the hooligan! Su Ke now has a sense of lack of skill and anxiety, looking at his mobile phone, just a few words: "Come and come to school to find me!" Very straightforward and easy to understand. Su Ke already estimated that this meant eating together. First agreed with Li Yuhua, then rejected Wei Lan and Liu Qingqing, and now Li Feifei came out again. "My life is so terrible!" Su Ke sorrowed in his heart, knowing how many people would laugh when they dreamed. "What''s wrong? I have something at noon!" There was no way but to tell the truth. "Ah! The schedule is so full now? Are you sure you''re playing big?" After a minute or two, Li Feifei''s text message came back, but it didn''t look angry. Su Ke was relieved. As long as he didn''t swell, everything was easy to discuss, his mood was relaxed, and the speed of editing text messages was much faster. "How dare I? I''m afraid I have to play a big sword, I really have something to do!" "What''s the matter? Going on a date with the little girl?" Li Feifei''s text message seemed completely deterrent, but this looks like a joke with acetic acid. "Nowhere! Familiarize yourself, you can talk again, I''ll sue you for slander!" "Go! Miss Ben is in a good mood today, regardless of your rebellious sin, you kneel down!" "Congratulations to Lafayette back to the palace!" Su Ke''s mouth turned upside down, and chatting with Li Feifei seemed like a trickling stream with a splash of water, very comfortable. In the last lesson, Su Ke could say that he didn''t listen at all, and it was time for him to unknowingly. As the troops rushed out of the school gate, Su Ke still felt the coolness behind his neck. Wei Lan gave him a stern glance when he walked out of the classroom, and now Yu Wei still exists. After leaving the school, Su Ke immediately saw Li Yuhua across the road. Today''s deputy secretary of the Communist Youth League Committee, a woman who has always been a mature and elegant woman in Su Ke''s eyes, has changed her shape today. The hair that always curled up turned into a straight black waterfall and fell down, like a black satin bunch tied into a horse''s tail, hanging behind his head. And it ¡¯s not just the hairstyle. The suit jacket and one-piece skirt on the body are all changed. The top is a loose t-shirt, embroidered with a plum blossom, crawling from the right shoulder to the chest, and a light gray pure underneath. Cotton cropped pants, exposed calf belly, pure white canvas shoes, highlighting beautiful youth. If Li Yuhua is now a college student who has just stepped out of school, it is estimated that no one will object. "Secretary Li!" Su Ke watched Li Yuhua approaching him and greeted him quickly. "Let''s go! Let''s go buy clothes!" Li Yuhua nodded and stood on the side of the road, and was going to stop the taxi. Although she is the deputy secretary of the Youth League Committee, such a clear water gate does not have his own car. Su Ke stretched out his hand and slapped Li Yuhua''s arm. The touch on his fingertips was very delicate, with a touch of coolness: "Secretary Li, I drove here today!" Li Yuhua was a little surprised. She already knew about Su Ke''s family conditions from the principal Liu Peihua''s mouth, but now she has no time to take care of these things, so she goes to drive with Su Ke. "Secretary Li, where shall we go first?" Su Ke drove, and Li Yuhua sat in the co-pilot position. "Thank you for your help today!" Li Yuhua ignored Su Ke''s question, but thanked him first: "It''s too hasty today, my mother wants me to take you home!" Li Yuhua lowered her head slightly, and Su Guang''s Yu Guang could clearly see the redness on the side. "You''re welcome! I''m fine at noon anyway, but I can have a meal and can''t ask for it!" Su Ke flashed the shadows of three girls, Wei Lan, Liu Qingqing, and Li Feifei, clenching their teeth and smiling. . "Well! My mother''s cooking skills are really good! And --- you --- can --- don''t you call me Secretary Li! Call me like you did last time!" Li Yuhua''s head dropped even lower , The sound is much lower, like a mosquito. After listening, Su Ke recalled the scene of posing as a boyfriend in her house last time, and said subconsciously, "Yuhua?" "Yeah!" Li Yuhua responded, raised his head and looked at Su Ke, his eyes were shy, like his first love: "Let''s go to Hailan''s house! Just in front!" By the time Su Ke and Li Yuhua came to her parents'' doorstep, Su Ke had changed into a new dress, a light purple striped shirt, trousers, business casual, carrying two boxes of nutrition products, but these Li Yuhua bought it for himself. Su Ke beat the drum in his heart, but it seemed calm on the surface, but the heavy breathing still betrayed him. "Don''t be afraid! It''s okay! There is me!" Li Yuhua has already held Su Ke''s arm, and the whole person leaned against his shoulder, it felt like a pair of intimate lovers. But the next sentence made Su Ke nervous for no reason. "My dad is very aggressive, don''t bother him!" After Li Yuhua said it, he rang the doorbell. "Come here!" There was a familiar voice inside. It was clear that Mother Li trot over to open the door. Sure enough, the door opened quickly. Mother Li smiled with a smile on her face and nodded at Su Ke: "Hey Su Ke! Come! !come on in!" "Mom! You treat me as air!" Li Yuhua sputtered her rare, and her body twisted involuntarily, because she was holding Su Ke''s arm, so that the breast peak hidden in the loose t-shirt was in Su Ke. The elbows waved a few times. "Eh! Auntie!" Su Ke would hide to the side subconsciously, but before he could act, he reacted to his current role. His arms were motionless and he enjoyed silkiness. "You said you child, come here! What else do you bring!" Mother Li turned over and let the way out: "I made sweet and sour fish for you today and try it for a while!" Knowing her own daughter ¡¯s affection since she knew it, Ms. Li ¡¯s heart seems to have put down a big rock. Although Su Ke is younger, but as long as two people are willing, she is not willing to worry about it anymore. Mother-in-law saw her son-in-law more and more satisfied. After Mother Li closed the door, she shouted to the living room, "Old man, what are you doing? Not yet, Su Ke is here!" "Huh!" A thick voice came from the living room, which sounded reminiscent of that harsh image. After a while, Father Li came out, in his fifties, his hair was a little gray, and his face was Chinese. His eyebrows are heavy and he looks at Su Ke with a serious expression. "Hello uncle!" Su Ke stiffened his head, bowed and smiled. "Hmm! Have we seen this before?" Father Li frowned slightly, as if searching for something in his mind, Su Ke said for a moment, before Su Ke reacted, he looked at his honorary father Suddenly his face changed dramatically, pointing at Su Ke, and snapping, "You are the gangster!" Chapter 322： Kiss Li Yuhua [The text of Chapter 1] 323 Chapter 322 Kissing Li Yuhua The situation changed suddenly. Su Ke looked at the expression on Dad Li''s face from the beginning of confusion to sudden realization until the rush to the crown. He had no idea what happened. "You are the gangster!" Dad Li pointed at Su Ke, the dissatisfaction and disgust came directly to his face. "Dad! What did you say!" At this time Li Yuhua finally stood up. Although she is already a national cadre and has been an adult for a long time, she has always been in front of her father. Sound. "What did I say! He was a hooligan and a creeper. When I was on a bend last night, I saw him smashing a family singing place with his own eyes. He even hit the police!" Father Li said more and more excited, his face was a little abnormally red, his beard glared, and his breath became disordered. As soon as Su Ke heard it, he knew that it was the last conflict on the side of KTV in Jingui. It was awkward, but fortunately Li Yuhua stood in front of him to resist the first round of attacks. "Dad, Su Ke is a serious office worker. How could it be like you said, did you recognize the wrong person!" Li Yuhua was also embarrassed, because Su Ke had hit the mayor at Tiandu Hotel last time. In other words, it is not true that there is no possibility of fighting police officers. However, judging from the current situation, I must absolutely deny it. After Li Yuhua said this, he stretched out Su Ke and said, "Dad, do you look like a hooligan?" Su Ke was very embarrassed, his face became very poor, red like a ripe tomato, feeling a piece of hot on his face, seems to start sweating on his forehead. But to be honest, in Su Ke''s outfit today, it is definitely a professional white-collar dress. It looks subtle, mature in business, and young in leisure. In any case, it can''t be connected with the three words of the underworld. . "It''s impossible! My eyes haven''t spent that much time!" Father Li was able to appreciate the strong protection of his daughter, and unconsciously looked at Su Ke again, watching the boy''s embarrassment, dressing and behavior, Although his mouth was hard, his voice was a little faint. The last time Father Li went out for a walk, he unknowingly scattered near the KTV cabinet. At that time, he knew that there was a trouble in the shop there, and the crowd was full of people watching it. And he is also one of them, but he is not close. If Su Ke behaved like a big brother, it would be impossible for Dad Li to impress him. One is because the distance is long, the other is already past. After a short period of time, the daughter started to hesitate with such a snoring sound. "Old man, what do you call!" Mother Li had just stepped into the kitchen and started to prepare. When she heard that there seemed to be some trouble outside, she came over. "I told you last time, didn''t I see anyone attacking the police! It was him!" Father Li pointed and pointed at Su Ke again. "Uncle, you admit it wrong!" At this time, Su Ke could only explain by himself. He couldn''t admit that he was killed. Then he turned his gaze to the old mother-in-law. The help-like look made Mom Li stand by him at once. On this side. "Old man, what are you arguing about, Su Ke is standing here! What kind of hooligan do you think he is? I have seen him last time, and young people are less sensible like him!" "I saw it clearly last time! Huh!" Father Li was really not very good-tempered, but when he saw that both women in his family chose to oppose themselves, he walked back to the living room. In short, this meal was unusually dull. No matter what Li Yuhua said to his mother, Dad Li just said nothing, and occasionally gave Su Ke a few glances, making him uncomfortable, but still Laughed aside. So much after eating, Li Yuhua and Su Ke left in a hurry, leaving the old couple at home, and maybe there would be another verbal battle. When he went out, Dad Li didn''t even move at all, but fortunately, Ms. Li directly sent the two to the door, telling Su Ke to remember to come often! "Yuhua, I''m sorry ha!" Su Ke''s name Yuhua has become a lot natural, and he shouldn''t come over for a while after going out. However, Li Yuhua didn''t find anything inappropriate, but he had a lot of regrets for Su Ke: "I''m sorry to say that! I''m sorry today, my dad''s temper is like that, don''t forget your heart go with!" In order to fully interpret the feelings between the lovers, Li Yuhua still leaned on Su Ke''s arm while going downstairs, and the two slowly came downstairs next to each other. As Su Ke deepened his contact with Li Yuhua, and just after this meal, although he has been spent under the cold eyes of his father, Li Yuhua behaved like a well-behaved little daughter-in-law, making Su Ke nostalgic for this feeling. "It''s okay! Your dad is my dad, who can''t be scolded a few times!" Looking at Li Yuhua''s face close at hand, thinking that the previous thing was a little unhappy, Su Ke said it subconsciously. "You ----!" Li Yuhua was still depressed about what had just happened, but with Su Ke''s words, the whole state of mind was immediately confused and the heartbeat speeded up. It was natural to hold Su Ke''s shoulders before, but now I feel my body becomes hot. When two people go down the stairs, the body involuntarily slightly shakes, causing her **** to constantly rub against Su Ke''s upper arm. The numbness felt like an electric current, and it hit the whole body quickly. Feeling that Li Yuhua was breathing more and more quickly, Su Ke realized the mistake of the sentence just now. At this moment, the task prompt sound came from the space of the flower picking system. "Mission: Kiss Li Yuhua; Reward: Computer Hacking Skills Mastery (Advanced)" When Su Ke saw this task, he felt that a small flame suddenly jumped in his heart. Although so far, Su Ke has not even used this technology, and even recently, he rarely touched the computer. But this task was like a igniting fuse, which suddenly made him feel awkward. Looking down at Li Yuhua, Deputy Secretary Li at this moment, just because of Su Ke''s words, the mind was turned over! For so many years, because of the hurt of her first love, she has closed her heart tightly, which is why she is still single at the age of thirty. However, with the appearance of Su Ke, with each contact, he realized that the boy, who was nearly ten years younger than himself, had already run into his heart. This feeling made her very scared and terrified, and just a word of Su Ke''s subconscious, even made her really feel in love, her face was infinitely shameless, the twin peaks suddenly flickered, and the steps under her feet began to soften. At this time, Su Ke suddenly found that he stopped. Li Yuhua lifted his head subconsciously, and suddenly met Su Ke''s hot eyes, and there was a flame in his eyes, and then he watched Su Ke kiss himself as he opened his eyes. Chapter 323： Coming so fast! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 324 Chapter 323 is coming very fast! Some things have already happened when you realized it, very natural, like antelope hanging horns, no trace can be found, and when Su Ke saw Li Yuhua lifting his head, the red glow on his face, eyes The tenderness in the light suddenly burst out the flames in his heart. Since Li Yuhua changed into canvas shoes today, the heights of the two people complement each other perfectly, which is the best kiss height. Su Ke slowly leaned his head, the movement was very slow, and it was slowly pasted in the slightest. Li Yuhua looked at Su Ke''s movements, his brain completely became blank, and he didn''t even move his eyes. He gradually felt Su Ke''s hot nose, and he felt a itch on his cheek, watching Su Ke Qingxiu His cheeks were getting closer and then --- and then he felt Su Ke kiss his lips. The heartbeat sounded like passing a train, and the urgency of Li Danghua was stiff, and Li Yuhua''s body stiffened, as if he had been fixed. Su Ke now has a little experience of kissing, she kissed completely instinctively, smelling the faint body fragrance of a woman, and involuntarily probed the tongue, tapping her teeth. It was like saying a word of sesame to open the door. When Su Ke launched the attack, Li Yuhua was at a loss, unable to break into the army, the jaws opened instantly, and at the same time, she gradually relaxed her heart. After the close combat, Su Ke turned into a vanguard, using his slightly lacking technology, constantly attacking, and then attacking! And after Li Yuhua was at a loss at the beginning, clinging to his position, and steadily losing ground, he did n¡¯t know when he would start to confront Su Ke tithe. This is the real battle between the lips and the tongue. You come and go. The tactical level of both sides has become more and more proficient in the running-in. Li Yuhua''s depressive feelings in the past few years have detonated in silence. Unconsciously, he clung to Su Ke''s waist tightly and hugged it. The same is true for Su Ke, with his arms stroking Li Yuhua''s back, his chest clinging to the two peaks of the meat ball, and the tip of his tongue drinking the saliva. Li Yuhua felt that his brain gradually began to become dizzy. This feeling was very mysterious, very comfortable, and charming. The strength of his whole body seemed to gradually pass away, and his legs became soft, as if he might fall at any time. "Ahem!" Suddenly, an untimely cough sounded, and immediately awakened the two people from the intense kiss. Li Yuhua pushed Su Ke away subconsciously, and looked at the sound, only to see her mother was holding her cell phone, and stood awkwardly aside. "Mom!" Li Yuhua''s face was flushed. Of course, seven points here were the sequelae of kissing, three points were awkward, and she looked at her mother helplessly. The expression on her face was almost helpless. "Hey! Here is your mobile phone! I left it at home!" Mother Li walked down a few stairs and stood in front of Li Yuhua, reached out and handed the mobile phone over: "You guys! Last remind you to remember to close the door, this time We have to remind you! "After speaking, he glanced at Su Ke. Su Ke is even more ashamed now, he doesn''t know what to say at all, but just smiles awkwardly, even more ugly than crying. "Okay! You go to work!" Li Li was actually a bit unnatural. After all, it was weird to watch Nuwa kiss her daughter. After speaking, she turned her head and went upstairs. "Not yet!" Li Yuhua watched Su Ke dumbfounded and watched his mother, thinking that he had just been kissed by him, and how he cooperated, his heart was a mess, he stomped first floor. Li Yuhua was first delivered to the unit. Both people were a little embarrassed along the way, even more embarrassing than before. Li Yuhua didn''t even dare to look at Su Ke, saw his unit door, and immediately escaped the car. . Originally, Su Ke planned to return the car to Sun Song when he had time at noon, but when he saw the time, it was almost time to go to class. Obviously, it was impossible to return the car. He went all the way to the school and walked on the bell of the class. Into the classroom. Facing Wei Lan''s eyes, Su Ke smiled a little, and felt a little embarrassed, and hurried to his seat. Until then, the kiss with Li Yuhua before was still memorable. Even the slightest smell remained in his mouth, and he groaned, swallowed his mouth, and sighed in his heart that things had become so big, how could he be so impulsive, but since things have happened, regret is useless. Pretend to open the textbook, and then enter the space of the flower picking system, the task reminder on the electronic screen has changed. "Task: Kiss Li Yuhua (Completed); Reward: Computer Hacking Skills Mastery (Advanced)" "Please extract!" After choosing to extract rewards, a faint warm current was injected into the brain. Application analysis, attack programs, vulnerability capture, and a lot of code were all integrated into the mind, quickly taking root and sprouting, as if instinctively. One afternoon, Su Ke spent the exploration of these hacking knowledge, because although he has acquired this ability before, he has been left aside. At present, this technical means has reached the level of advanced mastery, and many steps are merged. Yu Xin, let him have a urge to try. During several breaks, Wei Lan would go back to see Su Ke, but this guy seemed to be thinking, and when he was reviewing his homework, he did n¡¯t ask him to ask him about lunch at noon. . It was not until the school bell rang in the afternoon that Su Ke went ashore from the ocean of knowledge. After packing up the textbooks, he found that Wei Lan was already waiting aside. "Are you alright at noon?" Wei Lan said when she saw Su Ke had finished packing. "Oh, it''s not bad!" Where did Su Ke dare to entangle this topic? While walking outwards, he asked: "I haven''t finished it in the morning! Your love letter, oh! By the way, I didn''t ride a bike today! " At this time, Su Ke remembered that he was driving to school today. He was a bit embarrassed. Looking at Wei Lan''s confused look, he quickly explained: "I borrowed a car from a friend. I was going to return it. Who knows? No time today! " "Then you mean you can''t go home with me?" Wei Lan frowned slightly. "I can follow you behind my car!" Su Ke had no choice but to come up with such a compromise. "Su Ke, you''re so annoying!" Wei Lanjiao glanced at Su Ke and turned away. "Hey, wait!" Su Ke was about to catch up. Who knew that the cell phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated at this time, and he didn''t know who the call came from, reached out and reached it directly. "Hey!" "Su Ke, I''m Li Linglong, I''m Weihai now, where are you? I''m looking for you!" Li Linglong''s voice came over the phone, and Su Ke''s footsteps stopped. Chapter 324： What does your dad do? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 325 Chapter 324 What does your dad do? Su Ke paused, and it turned out that the caller ID was Li Linglong, who had saved in the previous two days. "Hello! Have you made a mistake! I promised! Do you want to chase home!" Su Ke looked at Wei Lan and disappeared, and frowned impatiently. "Sorry! I actually want to show you that person''s profile information this time, we must first understand the opponent first." Li Linglong obviously got a lesson after being hung up by Su Ke several times, his voice was very loud Gentle, not high or low. Su Keben is not the kind of arrogant and deceptive personality, since Li Linglong behaves well, naturally he will not be aggressive. "Well, I just finished school now, do you know about the Seventeenth?" "I know! I know! I''ll shock you at the door of your school!" Li Linglong hung up the phone quickly, and then began to fiddle with navigation and positioning. How could she know what was in the 17th and 18th middle? What she said just now was completely afraid that Su Ke would find another excuse. Although Li Linglong''s technology is good, and the navigation route is also the fastest, it took more than ten minutes to get close to the school gate. Su Ke was really impatient, waiting to get out of the classroom and into the car waiting for her. Soon, an extremely intense red sports car slowly stopped in front of the school. The streamlined body and explosive design suddenly caused a large number of onlookers. Although it had passed the peak of school, the gates gathered. There are still many students. "Hey, what kind of car are you talking about? The car logo doesn''t seem to have been seen much!" A student looked at the red crescent moon logo in front of the sports car and turned his head and asked his friend. "I don''t know McLaren? It seems like one or two million!" Another student who seemed to be very knowledgeable about the car''s logo continued, his eyes full of envy. "Come on, this car has at least seven or eight million, okay? This is the limited edition of McLaren P1 that only came out this year." A eager look. When the crowd was talking, the scissor door of the sports car started to rise upwards. A slim figure came out of the car. It was still a little pigtail with African style, Danfeng eyes, sharp chin, graceful figure, forward and backward , Wearing a cross-beam black tight vest, a camouflage overalls below, immediately caught the attention of the car. Su Ke actually noticed this scene. After seeing Li Linglong getting out of the car, he stood on the side of the road and pulled out his mobile phone. Soon the mobile phone in his hand vibrated. "Hey! Here it is!" Su Ke pushed the door and got out of the car, but he didn''t meet him. Instead, he just stood by the car like that. I don''t know why. He didn''t like this woman. The deputy was high above him, for fear that others would not know she was a big lady. "Suker!" Soon Li Linglong came over. At the same time, the eyes of all the onlookers began to shift. Some people have already recognized Suker, and they are even more eager. In the current Seventeen Middle School, although the name Su Ke is not as good as thunder, basically most people have heard of it. Some people say that he has a good skill and kung fu. Some people say that the little puppet called him the boss, Niubi! Some people say that his performance from the end of the crane to the blockbuster is amazing! Some people say that he pedaled three boats, which was great! Especially the last one, there are a few beautiful girls in the school, Li Feifei, Liu Qingqing, this is the old and new school flowers, and the Weilan is also a leader of the class flower class, even the last-born girl saved by Su Ke Ren Tian, ??looks very much Peugeot. And now, right in front of her, a beautiful girl driving a sports car came straight to Su Ke. Seeing this was also very related, and she couldn''t help but make people envy and envy. These adolescent boys could not wait to incarnate. Su Ke, enjoy these things. "Why are you so anxious?" Su Ke asked helplessly after watching Li Linglong come over. "I can''t help it. This time, the situation is a bit serious. It has a bearing on my face. If I lose not only in the forty-nine city circle, I''m afraid that someday I will go out to play, and my friends on the other side of the United States will have to laugh at me! "Li Linglong did have a much better attitude than last time, and her tone of speech softened. Su Ke looked at Li Linglong''s expression, she was indeed the same as her nostril, but now her eyes appeared to be asking for help. "Okay! Give me the information you said! I have time to look at it!" Since Su Ke decided to help Li Linglong run a game, he was definitely unwilling to fail. It is natural to know more about the opponent. it is good. "Let''s go to dinner first! How about talking while eating?" Li Linglong''s sincerity was enough, and she had already thought about it before she came. This time, she must coax Su Ke anyway, otherwise she would use her character, It is simply impossible to lower your posture so low. "Eat? Then I don''t have time. I have to go to work in a while!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and gently rejected Li Linglong''s proposal, but he did not intentionally make excuses. After all, he had already taken a day off yesterday. Even if Luo Feiyan gave himself the right to take leave at any time, but he had to be a monk for a day. "Go to work? You --- Aren''t you a student? Do you still have to work part-time?" Li Linglong looked at Su Ke very surprised. According to the few impressions of his team Su Ke, his family conditions would not be Very poor, and he just came down from the Volkswagen Passat, ordinary people, will not have a car, right? "Well, I have a part-time job!" Su Ke nodded. "If you have any information, you better give it to me, and I will take the time to look at it!" As he said, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "Time is coming, I have to Gone! Call me then! " Su Ke turned to open the car door, but Li Linglong took a step forward and grabbed his arm directly: "You wait! I have another purpose today to drive this car to you, you must be familiar with it how about it?" Li Linglong pointed and pointed at the dazzling McLaren across the road. The red McLaren super run, although Su Ke does not know its reputation in the sports car world, but this car looks like it will make people have a desire to enjoy the wind speed, a little hesitant in my heart, subconsciously asked "This is for me?" "You ---!" Li Linglong didn''t expect Su Ke to ask like this, it was a lion''s big opening, and there was a flash of discomfort in his eyes, but he quickly said, "If you win the race, this car will give you is you!" "It''s so bold!" Su Ke was shocked by the generosity of the woman. Although she had millions in her bank, she could be compared with others. The obvious little witch sees the big witch: "I said! What is your dad doing? Yes Is it the Red Cross? " Chapter 325： Yanjing Ideal Group [The text of Chapter 1] 326 Chapter 325 Yanjing Ideal Group "What do you mean?" Li Linglong wondered why Su Ke said, "What does this have to do with my father?" "Of course it matters! Give me the car you gave it to? Hey, I don''t dare to ask for it!" Su Ke shrugged. "Do you want to live here for two days or not? I really have to go to work now ! " "What kind of part-time job do you do? Tutor?" In Li Linglong''s impression, one of the part-time jobs currently suitable for students is a salesman in a supermarket, and the other is to make up lessons for children as tutors. "Pianist!" Su Ke got into the car at this time, said something before closing the door, and then ignored Li Linglong and drove away. "Handsome! It''s so handsome!" The onlookers found that Su Ke seemed to have a bad cold for this beautiful woman. Although she could not hear the conversation between them, there was a clue in Su Ke''s expression. The woman watched Su Ke leave, apparently a little unhappy, stomped her feet, and went straight to the other side of the road to drive. She didn''t even care about the other onlookers. "Hey! Xiaozheng is here?" Luo Feiyan sat on the couch on the first floor in the lobby, and was talking to Lin Xiaobai at the front desk. He didn''t know what to say. When Su Ke pushed in the door, his face suddenly showed a hint. A slightly exaggerated expression: "Did you date last night?" "Hey!" Su Ke didn''t explain the reason yesterday. Of course, he won''t mention it now. At present, he can only use his strength to avoid this topic: "Oh! Sister, no one today?" "Yeah! Yeah! Business is not easy to do! Those lonely women all looked for new prey as soon as you didn''t come yesterday! You have to pay for my losses!" Luo Feiyan said as he looked at Lin Xiaobai "Xiaobai, how much has our turnover fallen?" Lin Xiaobai naturally knows that his boss is playing with Su Ke, and he is very cooperative with the calculator. He slammed and pressed: "Sister Yan, we have dropped by 30% compared with the previous month. The preliminary estimate is that the loss is About 60,000! " "Mr. Xiaozheng! What do you say?" Luo Fei''s eyes fluttered lightly, nearly hit Su Ke with a follower. "My God! Sister Yan, you sold me!" Su Ke gave a grinning smile and said, "I don''t think I''m worth two!" "Who said? You do n¡¯t know how hot you are. Which of my big customers do n¡¯t want to hide your golden house, Du Wan ¡¯s girl wo n¡¯t say it anymore, and I ¡¯ll take you home to see my parents, say Qin. Zheng, I ca n¡¯t wait to get your card right away! ¡±Luo ??Feiyan said very exaggeratedly:¡° Even my sister and I are swallowing you! ¡± "Yes, Sister Qin Zheng, I haven''t seen it in this time!" Su Ke thought for a while, as if he hadn''t seen Qin Zheng for a week. "Going on vacation! You won''t be able to get married when she comes back, aren''t you? You need to be well-groomed now, don''t try to fight it!" "Oh! Fine skin and tender meat!" Luo Feiyan said as he turned his head and looked out of the door. A burst of explosive engine roar immediately caught her attention. At this time, a red luxury sports car outside the door slowly eased. Slowed down. Su Ke also looked at it, frowned slightly, did not expect that Li Linglong followed, the scissor door of the sports car opened again, after Li Linglong got out of the car, looked at the Fangfeiyi people''s sign, and then looked inside while walking. "Oh! This is a big customer!" Luo Feiyan seemed to be a girl at first glance, and immediately jumped off the sofa, welcoming the door very enthusiastically. "Welcome!" Although Luo Feiyan didn''t know the value of the sports car, but for the woman who suddenly appeared, she could guess that it was expensive. "Hello!" After Li Linglong entered the door, she first saw Su Ke looking at herself, and seemed to follow him suddenly, not too cold, but then she found Luo Feiyan aside. "Is the beauty here for beauty?" Luo Fei gave a peek at Su Ke, but he quickly focused on the sudden emergence of Jin. "Eh!" Li Linglong can say that she has never been in a beauty salon. A woman like her will never admit that she needs such service, even if she uses high-quality skincare products every day. I heard Luo Feiyan Asked like this, and looked at Su Ke again, he nodded subconsciously. "Hey, that beautiful lady, you have come to the right place! Go, let''s go upstairs!" Luo Feiyan was ridiculously enthusiastic, and he couldn''t help but directly grasp Li Linglong''s hand. A creature like a woman is terrible, and she won''t feel sick if she just pulls her hands. If you switch to two men, uh, I dare not imagine. Li Linglong had to withdraw her hand subconsciously, but he hadn''t waited to make a move. He seemed hesitant. He looked at Su Ke unconsciously, and seemed to be afraid that he would be unhappy. Pulled up the stairs. "Mr. Xiaozheng! Work is starting! Serve this beauty!" Luo Feiyan shouted at Su Ke, who was standing there, pulling Li Linglong upstairs. "Eh!" Su Ke almost shuddered. He had just been a little displeased with Li Linglong''s uninvited, but Luo Feiyan''s words immediately flushed his face, which was very embarrassing and just met Li. Linglong''s gaze turned, and she could see that the woman was holding back a smile, and she felt a little helpless. "Do you know Su Ke?" Who is Luo Feiyan? After struggling in Shang Hai for so long, I have long learned the ability to look at and see the color. As soon as Li Linglong entered the door, I guessed that the girl was drunk and did not care about wine, but also Su Ke. "Yeah!" Li Linglong responded. Although she was proud and proud, but now she is asking Su Ke, but Su Ke repeatedly refuses to give herself face. Now it seems that the curve to save the country is a good way. Another point is that Luo Feiyan became enthusiastic and unpretentious, which also gave her a good impression. "I''m Luo Feiyan, the owner of this store! See you don''t look like Weihai people!" Luo Feiyan made a brief introduction to himself, and did not directly ask the details of others, but this seems to be more Good effect. "Well! I''m Yanjing. My name is Li Linglong!" "Yenjing people! No wonder the temperament is extraordinary, Li Linglong, Lingyun Yun lettuce-like, fluttering rose sleeve fragrance, really good name!" Luo Feiyan said a little, nodded and praised, but suddenly he looked like Is talking to himself: "Yanjing Ideal Group? Li Mingyuan?" Li Linglong was also stunned. I didn''t expect Luo Feiyan to say this suddenly, but he nodded: "That''s my grandpa!" Luo Feiyan was also tentative, but when I heard Li Linglong said, the inexplicable flash of radiance in the eyes, Yanjing Ideal Group, with a market value of more than 80 billion, is still not behind among many central enterprises. If you can On the line of Li Linglong, it will be of great help to cherish revenge for her mother and bring down the Yue family. Chapter 326： Made a bet [The text of Chapter 1] 327 chapter 326 made a bet Women''s friendships are often weird. Sometimes they turn their faces because of a little thing, and sometimes they meet quickly when they meet for the first time. They are like sisters. And with Luo Feiyan''s ability, and a little deliberate praise, Rao Li, who was used to rhetoric, was also coaxed into disorientation. "What''s the matter with you looking for Xiaozheng of ours? Look at him and see that your eyes aren''t right!" Luo Feiyan went out of the horse in person, squeezed a few drops of milky liquid in his hand, rubbed it a few times, and gently applied it to Li Exquisite cheeks. Li Linglong lay flat on the body-building bed, and her body''s curve was in line with her name. She was exquisite. She wore a black tight-fitting cross-beam vest with her chest standing tall. From the perspective of Luo Feiyan, a deep career line, directly squeezed into the vest under the squeeze of two meat balls. Although Li Linglong''s complexion was dark, this did not affect the temptation brought by these two peaks. Even Luo Feiyan took a good look. A piano song was constantly echoing, and the music was melodious. Su Ke sat on the stool, closed his eyes, and immersed himself in it, without even realizing that he had become the protagonist of the topic. "Well, he doesn''t care about me!" Li Linglong knew to himself that Su Ke had not liked himself from the beginning, and hang up his phone twice or so proved this. "What''s the matter, tell me, my wife is more obedient! Sister, I''ll help you!" Luo Fei immediately agreed. After Li Linglong recounted the cause and effect, Luo Feiyan was very surprised. Su Ke was unexpectedly racing, and he felt more and more unclear. "This is easy to handle, look at me!" Luo Feiyan was shocked, but the surface still remained the same. While clearing Li Linglong''s cheeks, he shouted at Su Ke: "Brother Su, come here!" I was still immersed in the moving sound of the piano, and when I heard Luo Feiyan''s voice sounded, I felt uncomfortable, but I broke my head with a hard head. "Sister Yan!" Opening the bead curtain, Su Ke went in. Li Linglong sat up from the body bed, looking at Su Ke, still a little uneasy, and Luo Feiyan was afraid of anything. Then, directly exposed the truth of the matter: "Su Ke, you know Linglong!" "Huh!" Su Ke nodded. "Since you know each other, it''s easy! Su Ke, don''t you listen to your sister?" Luo Feiyan smiled, and looked at Li Linglong also looked like a doubt, grabbed her little hand, and patted it gently. Slap, begging her to be calm. "Huh!" Su Ke wanted to say no, but in front of Li Linglong, this was undoubtedly the face of Luo Feoyan, and he answered again. "That''s it! I''ll match you to Linglong today, and treat others well, you know?" Luo Feiyan squeezed his eyes at Su Ke. "Oh!" Su Ke almost spit out black blood. Where is this? With a depressed face, I didn''t know how to take this sentence, and stood there stupidly. "Sister Yan!" Li Linglong was also embarrassed and turned to look at Luo Feiyan. She was also at a loss as she wasn''t expecting her to say so. "You! Don''t be shy! Su Ke is very honest, you have known each other for a long time!" Luo Feiyan then said very generously: "Brother Su, it ¡¯s a holiday for you today, you go out with Linglong Let''s go! " Li Linglong didn''t know what was going on. If someone had teased her in the past, she would swell 200% on the spot. But today, let Luo Feiyan say this, but only embarrassment is left. Looking forward, turned to look at Su Ke. "Sister Yan, I''m not familiar with her!" Su Ke said weakly. "I''ve been born twice in a lifetime, and I''ve been in love for a long time!" Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke''s blush and thick neck, and then said with a smile: "Look at the exquisiteness, you have a lot of Peugeot, people come all the way to you Do you have the heart to refuse others! " Su Ke heard four words of Jiu Jiuqing, especially the Japanese word, and the corners of his mouth jerked. There are many paragraphs on the Internet that revolve around this word. Broad and profound. Su Ke was a little hesitant, but at this time Li Linglong stood up and walked towards Su Ke: "Su Ke, let''s go for a walk!" "Go! Go!" Luo Feiyan urged, "The business was not good today!" Su Ke sat in the McLaren sports car, the scissors door closed slowly, the instrument panel lights were bright, and it was very gorgeous. It was particularly comfortable sitting on a carbon fiber seat with a strong wrapping feeling. The interior of this car was relatively comfortable. In terms of appearance, it belongs to the simple series. There are not many buttons, and most of the functions are concentrated on the multimedia touch screen. Holding both hands on the steering wheel, it seems that just touching it, a strong explosive force is transmitted to the body. Su Ke inhaled, slowly closed his eyes, and felt the shock brought by such a sports car. "How''s it? Would you like to try it first?" Li Linglong saw Su Ke''s expression, and the worry in her heart gradually cleared away. When Luo Feiyan said he wanted him to go out with him, he was still there. Worried to cause Su Ke''s dissatisfaction, after all these contacts, it seems that this little boy does not like himself very much. But what surprised her was that Su Ke seemed to have no way with the boss of Luofei Yan. He nodded very obediently, but his expression was slightly depressed. Su Ke was embarrassed to refuse Luo Feiyan for many reasons, and said that the fairy boss''s tricks were so strange that he often made him overwhelmed. If she messed up with her today, I do n¡¯t know what would happen !! "Don''t worry, tell me about your opponent''s situation first!" Su Ke turned her head and looked at Li Linglong, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat. This woman''s performance today is amazing, when she met her for the first time. , Is exactly two people in the sky and earth, at this time is looking at himself with a flattering look. "Oh! Jiang Shijie, nicknamed Crazy, we met when we went to the American Super Club to do activities in the United States. Drag racing is crazy and highly skilled. It ranks first in the San Francisco and San Francisco circles. First, it seems that it can be ranked in the top ten in the entire underground racing industry in the United States. " Li Linglong was afraid that after she finished speaking, Su Ke would have some pressure, carefully watching the change of Su Ke''s expression, but she was relieved that Su Ke was not surprised or a little timid because of the news she brought. The battle was very calm. "According to you, he shouldn''t come to race with you! This is completely incomparable!" Su Ke just didn''t quite understand this point. Li Linglong can only be regarded as a car enthusiast. If that is what If Jiang Shijie really has such a powerful word, he certainly won''t come to Yanjing to pick a place. "We --- we made a bet!" Li Linglong hesitated for a long time, but still said it. Chapter 327： Reward for advances [The text of Chapter 1] 328 Chapter 327 Reward Reward "Make a bet? What is the bet?" Su Ke heard Li Linglong mentioned the gamble, but he became interested, and suddenly asked. "Uh!" Li Linglong stumbled a little, her eyes flickered a little: "Bet 10 million!" "Ten ten million?" Su Ke glanced at Li Linglong, raised his hand subconsciously and pinched the bridge of his nose, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and his smile was somewhat meaningful: "Ten ten million will force you from Yanjing to me?" " "It seems that this car has millions of dollars, too? You say you can send it to me. Ten million doesn''t seem to be a big deal to you!" Su Ke rubbed his hands on the steering wheel and said to himself. . Reminiscent of the contrast in Li Linglong''s performance, a proud and aggressive woman can bend her noble head to ask for her help, and she still has some troubles when she doesn''t give her face, I am afraid it should not be 10 million Will make her so nervous. "I ---" Li Linglong didn''t expect Su Ke would point to his heart and ask himself, the expression on his face was a bit unnatural, and even a guilty flush appeared, and his palms felt wet. "What I said is true, if you win, I can really send you this car!" "Do n¡¯t dare drive me if you send me! My family is poor and the middle peasant will be attracted by the robbers. This is not safe!" Su Ke intuitively thought that Li Linglong did not tell the truth, the tone was light. However, the cold tone instantly made the woman react. Su Ke, however, did not have the habit of showing compassion and cherishing the jade, and suddenly she was silent and didn''t know how to deal with it. "Actually -----------!" Li Linglong held her two small hands together, and then spoke after half a day, but she just stopped talking. "What?" Su Ke''s heart was burning with gossip, his eyes lit up, staring at Li Linglong. Li Linglong was even more unnatural. At last she gritted her teeth and exhaled deeply: "Did I tell you the truth and you will help me?" "Of course!" Although Su Ke had long decided that he would help Li Linglong run, but nodded at this time. "The bet is that he wants me to compensate him for a sleep!" Li Linglong said, as if relieved, turning his head to look out the window. "I''m going!" Su Ke was very surprised, muttering in his mouth, "Sleeping?" "Um! That lunatic, I just want to vomit when I see him. Compared with him, I would rather sleep with you!" Li Linglong seemed to be agitated because of the topic just now. "Oh!" Su Ke heard it for a moment, thinking whether it was scolding me or bragging about me, but before he spoke, he felt that a task prompt sound of the flower-picking system popped up in his head. Quickly entered the space, and the new tasks on the electronic screen were clearly written. "Mission: Get Li Linglong''s First Kiss; Reward: Advanced Mathematics Mastery (Intermediate)" "I don''t need you to accompany me to sleep, you can just kiss me!" After reading this task, Su Ke said subconsciously, but just immediately, his face became embarrassed. This is the blaming of the system. For so long, in the face of various tasks released by the flower-picking system, although there are so many strange things, the rewards are also varied, some are full of temptation, and some are slightly tasteless, but unknowingly , Su Ke seems to be in a strange circle, when he encounters a task, he wants to complete it. Although it is said that advanced mathematics is a compulsory course for universities, as long as you are not a graduate of the Department of Mathematics, it does not seem to have much effect on mastery of this stuff, or even as good as the cooking that you had originally obtained! Anyone who knew it would tell the gods to send it out. "Ah?" Li Linglong immediately stunned after listening. Her background is very valuable. Although she can be regarded as unscrupulous, her wealthy family education has always been so rigorous that she never even talked about a true love. . And after coming into contact with Su Ke, this boy has not been very cold about himself, and can even be said to be very cold, and he seems indifferent to the temptation of a sports car he said. Somehow he suddenly mentioned this requirement. Something went wrong. "Eh!" Su Ke was also a bit embarrassed, and shook his head embarrassingly: "Joke! Just kidding! But to be honest, your bet is a bit big, and by your means, you can go to those masters! I still I''m a bit worried about messing it up with you! " "Whether you believe it or not, in fact, if I go to return Schumacher or even Alonso to run a game, it is estimated that there will not be too much pressure, but the gambling restrictions, I can not go to professional drivers, even must be Chinese! " "I''m also a person who often goes to the stadium to watch the game. Whether it''s a professional game or an underground car race, I have seen countless big and small races, but I think it''s you who is most confident!" When Li Linglong said here, he behaved very seriously: "Professional racing drivers are not suitable for real drag racing. Their professional habits make them sometimes inappropriate in handling situations, too calm and too precise analysis. It will affect their performance in the bottom car! " "And our domestic racers are not high-level, relying on the performance of sports cars, they are not able to keep up with the technical level, and even their consciousness does not meet foreign standards. Last time I saw your race, no Knowing whether you believe it or not, I feel that you have not exerted all your strength at all. You are the first master in China I have ever met, a real master! " When Li Linglong was talking, he was still thinking about the scene where Su Ke was racing at the Tianma Circuit last time. Except that he felt a little jerky at the beginning, the rest of his performance could be described by flowing water, whether it was The timing of the acceleration and the handling of the curves were all impeccable. "Hehe!" No one doesn''t like to be praised, and Su Ke is no exception. Especially this woman seems to be right, but also, Su Ke is proficient in driving skills, but the reward of the flower-picking system, once obtained, it will be fused with it. It''s hard to force. "Since you say so! I have to say that your vision is good!" It may be because of Li Linglong''s attitude problem that Su Ke''s perception of her has indeed changed. When I''m in a good mood, my speech has become a lot easier. "Let''s run a lap first, I will try my hand!" Su Ke started to move his wrist subconsciously, pushing his fingers across and pushing forward, the cells of the body seemed to become active at this moment. "Wait!" Li Linglong said abruptly, watching Su Ke look at him with a little confusion, his face turned red for a moment, but he felt a dry mouth, and bit his lips subconsciously: "I put you The reward you want is advanced to you! " After Li Linglong had spoken, she leaned towards Su Ke, and her two hands directly supported Su Ke''s shoulders, and her pink lips went straight to Su Ke. Chapter 328： You touched me here! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 329 Chapter 328 You touched me here! Su Ke turned his head and suddenly saw Li Linglong stretched out his hands to himself. Li Linglong quickly held Su Ke''s neck with one hand, grabbed his shoulder with one hand, and pulled firmly towards him. Su Ke suddenly crooked, leaned involuntarily, and when he reacted, he was kissed by Li Linglong. Li Linglong opened her cherry mouth, ramming all the way, let alone the sweet feeling of mouth and tongue, Su Ke felt the pain of the tongue, without the slightest technical level, the jerky mess. Su Ke is completely subconsciously driving Li Linglong and guiding her movements, just like the teacher''s instinct, when she sees a student make a mistake, she can''t help correcting her. The speed of Li Linglong''s heartbeat seemed to be beyond the limit. In addition to his own and Su Ke''s heavier breath, he even heard the heartbeat of a war drum. The strength on my body is also gradually disappearing, and breathing becomes more and more difficult, but the more beautiful feeling between the lips and tongues continues to strike like a tide, one wave higher than the other. I don''t know when Li Linglong''s hand that originally pulled Su Ke''s shoulders slipped down and turned into holding his waist. At this moment, a truck was coming head-on, and the lights were dazzling, hitting two people directly through the glass. Like an electric shock, the two men separated sharply, and the atmosphere in the carriage was suddenly silent, but the heavy breathing of the two did not stop, like a fierce fight, and even sweat stains appeared on the forehead. Su Ke had red ears and red ears. Although he played the role of being kissed in the beginning, but instead of resisting, he became obsessed with this feeling, which made him feel helpless and embarrassed. Originally it was okay to kiss and kiss, but the problem is that I have always been uncomfortable with Li Linglong, and now this has happened again, and my brain is all chaotic. "You have to be responsible to me!" While Su Ke was still upset, Li Linglong suddenly said, almost making him jump straight. "What''s the responsibility? You kissed me just now, I''m the victim, OK?" Su Ke said weakly. "I didn''t say about kissing just now, that was the reward I gave you in advance, I said that you just touched me here!" Li Linglong said as she stretched out her fingers and nodded her breasts. Li Linglong straightened her waist, and the perimeter suddenly rose, her **** wrapped in a black vest slightly exposed, with an attractive luster. "Uh! I really touched it?" Su Ke frowned and looked at Li Linglong. The expression on the woman''s face didn''t seem to be fake, but she seemed to have a slight break in her brain just now, and she had no impression of this. . "Huh!" Li Linglong nodded solemnly, thinking that this time you can''t run, don''t give me a good game, I also have a killer to deal with you. Sure enough, just like Li Linglong thought, Su Ke flushed suddenly, wondering what was good, and even looked at his eyes and began to dodge. Facing Su Ke, Li Linglong finally felt a little more confident this time, and her mouth could not help but slightly tilted. "In this case, I don''t take advantage of you. Come to me, feel it, and think about how much I give you, how about it!" Su Ke asked with a smile on his face with a bitter smile. "Oh! The beauty you want, I tell you that Miss Ben is so big that it is the first time for a person to touch her chest. You do n¡¯t want to touch it for nothing!" Li Linglong has a psychological advantage since she seems to have returned to the usual giants. A domineering woman, holding her shoulders, looking up at Suker up and down. It''s too late to regret it now, and touch it. The only thing Su Ke feels so depressed is that he forgot about how big, how soft, and how many bombs he felt after touching for a long time, which is really speechless. In fact, don''t look at the appearance of Li Linglong''s girl, but she is still nervous to die. Indeed, as she said, in the past 20 years, no man dare to manually manipulate his own life. Su Ke is indeed true. Real first. After being touched by Su Ke, the bust peak on the right seemed to be transformed into an active volcano. However, born in a family of luxury merchants, although Li Linglong has not really participated in the company''s operations, the killings in the mall are decisive in the ears and have been deeply rooted in bones and blood. Anyway, it is better to touch Dongfeng , Kill the Quartet. "The weather is good today!" Su Ke twisted his neck and raised his head to look at Mingyue, seemingly intoxicated. "Cut! Don''t interrupt!" Li Linglong immediately unveiled Su Ke''s tricks, with a coy look on her face: "Let''s talk about why you have been so cold to me? Do you hate me?" Since kissing Su Ke and touching her chest again, Li Linglong seemed to have a lot of courage in her heart, and she no longer worried that Su Ke would pick a pick, and asked directly. "Eh! I didn''t hate you very much! I just didn''t like it!" Su Ke hesitated, and finally decided to tell her the truth. "In the beginning, you felt more difficult to serve than Lafayette Cixi. I can''t bother you, but you can still stay away from you!" Su Ke shrugged and continued. "Is there anything wrong with you! I''m hard to serve? I can''t wait to make you hang up three times? Da Laoyuan came over and you just ignored me? If you didn''t help me, what else would you do? Trouble me? "Li Linglong said more and more excited, the small pigtails shaking constantly. "I tell you, I''m so big, and Sijiucheng hasn''t really met someone as bold as you! If my family knew I was touched by you, you''ll wait and see!" Li Linglong completely let go It opened, and the more it got into the state, but at this moment, a strong back push came suddenly, and the whole person could not help leaning back, and fell into the extremely wrapped back chair. The roar of the engine sounded, Suker held the steering wheel with both hands, and McLaren accelerated in less than three seconds from a hundred kilometers, and sped up immediately after starting, passing through the traffic. Missed the rush hour, the cars on the road were not crowded. Su Ke freely shuttled among them. The speed slowly increased. Li Linglong looked at the retro scene outside the window and kept speeding up. Li Bifei went to Bijia Mountain. "The place of the game is Yu Xialing in the Yanjing District. There are 13 winding curves in the mountains. Generally, few people walk from there at night!" Li Linglong fastened her seat belt. Although no bumps were felt in the car, and the frictional sounds from the air were all isolated, the visual retardation of the windshield in the car slowed down, but Li Linglong''s heart still jumped involuntarily, and she glanced at the digital instrument panel. To the sixteenth step, and slowly rising. Su Ke''s face was calm, looking at the front. There was no shadow of another car on this road. Every cell in the body became active, and it seemed like a natural reaction. He pressed the blue DRS button on the left side of the steering wheel. After that, the rear wing of the car began to slowly extend outward, stopping at a range of about 30 cm. Such a change not only increased downforce but also changed the distance between the cars, so that it reached the best aerodynamic position unique to McLaren, and the speed of the car suddenly soared again. Chapter 329： Want to insult me? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 330: Chapter 329 Men enjoy the passion for speed, even more refreshing than some **, the performance of McLaren P1 need not say more, and the proficiency of Suker driving technology is more like innate ability, consciousness and technology absolutely Superb, entering the mountain road along Beacon Hill, rugged and tortuous, but in his eyes like the same Ma Pingchuan. Li Linglong counts people who have experienced high-level drag racing, and his skills are not bad. The Super Running Club is not only a dazzling sports car, but also tests technology. It has participated in numerous races and can sit in Su Ke''s car. , Can not help but startled. Su Ke, under the strong request of Li Linglong, finally parked the car on the side of the mountain. On one side, there were straight cliffs, and on the other, the dark abyss. The mountain road was not wide, and the double lane was slightly calculated. Opening a double flash, Su Ke turned to look at Li Linglong, wondering: "What''s wrong? Have to stop here?" "You don''t care!" Li Linglong got out of the car in anger, looking around, but crying without tears, standing beside the car, at a loss, finally shouted helplessly at Su Ke: "Su Ke, you give me Come down! " "What the **** do you want to do?" Su Ke probed out, and the twinkling lights flickered on Li Linglong''s face. You can see that the woman''s face was a little flushed, her mouth narrowed, and she seemed to be patient. "I blame you, I want to pee!" Li Linglong didn''t feel much sitting in the car at first, but as Su Ke''s speed gradually increased and his heartbeat accelerated, so that he felt that his lower abdomen had risen a little, it took a while. , And even feel a little wet pants. This feeling keeps getting stronger. The urine is like the rising tide of seawater. Wave after wave hits Li Linglong, from clenching his fist in the beginning to biting his lips and clamping his legs. Even in the end, he twisted his thighs hard, trying to transfer this irresistible shock, but still in vain. In a situation of last resort, I could only stop calling, but jumped out of the car, another problem immediately emerged, there is no suitable place at all, there are cliffs and cliffs on the left and right, and the lights of this car In addition, it was dark before and after. If you run far, do n¡¯t say it ¡¯s unsafe, the key is that you do n¡¯t dare to go! The mountain breeze on Xia Ye struck slightly, and the cool Li Linglong could not help wearing a goosebump, looked at Su Ke standing next to the car, and gritted his teeth: "You just stand there, don''t go in, Can''t come over and know? " "Okay!" Su Ke nodded indifferently. At first she was helpless in the car and started the car. Seeing the woman''s distress now, her unconscious mouth slightly tilted up and finally got a little The pleasure of revenge. Seeing that Li Linglong slowly moved to the back of the car, there was a faint sound, the belt buckle opened, and then there was no movement, one minute, two minutes ------ "Hey!" Su Ke didn''t even feel the sound of the flowing water in his imagination. Although the two were very close, only a car away, they were still a little worried and shouted. "Su Ke, wait a minute!" Li Linglong is crying now, in order to prevent the car that may appear later, she can only choose to face the rear of the car, the twin flashing lights are constantly flashing, according to her little face, As well as the front body, although the squatting position is maintained, it is still conceivable that if Su Ke came over, he could see clearly. The light sprinkled on the face, flickering, and the faint mountain wind was blowing on the buttocks, it was very cold, but I do n¡¯t know why, I just had a strong urge to pee, and disappeared instantly. No flood was seen when the gate was opened. Su Ke leaned on the front of the car. He could n¡¯t wait on the left, and he could n¡¯t wait on the right. He was helpless: ¡°I said Li Linglong, you ¡¯re not done, I ¡¯ll tell you, I ¡¯ll get in again if you come back!¡± "Don''t!" Li Linglong quickly called Su Ke, her two small hands clenched her fists, her silver teeth clenched, she squatted for so long, her legs were aching, but it was not hers at all Controllable. I don''t know if Su Ke''s intimidation has played a role, or if the sphincter finally relaxes, a "wow ----" sound, and the sound of continuous long-time water flow finally sounds. Perhaps it was too long to accumulate. Rao was Su Ke standing next to the car head, and the sound of the turbulent water flowed into his ears. Involuntarily, his head made up for Ling Linglong''s current appearance. When Su Ke was stunned, Li Linglong was finally relieved. When she was about to lift up her pants, she felt that her legs were out of control, and she felt a strong numbness, even with pain. Then, the body fell to one side involuntarily. "Ah!" A scream sounded. Su Ke was still waiting for Li Linglong, and when she suddenly heard this throat, her eyebrows jumped. She didn''t know what happened to this girl. She ran over in three steps and jumped to the back of the car. Li Linglong lay aside under the reflection of the double flashing lights, pulling his pants tightly with both hands. Li Linglong finally lifted up the **** at the close of her hair, but the camouflage overalls below really couldn''t be taken care of, the belt fell on her knees, and her two thighs were all exposed. But now she can''t take care of it anymore. The pain and numbness are constantly coming from both legs, like an electric shock: "Su Ke, my leg is cramped!" Su Ke could see Li Linglong''s two legs being stretched in the bright light, even a little twitching, and quickly stepped forward and squatted down, first pulling her legs: "Is it a calf? " Most general muscle spasms occur in the toes or calves, and the two coping methods are not the same. "Huh!" Li Linglong resisted this turbulent pain, biting her lips tightly, her handsome little face was a little distorted. "You bear it!" Su Ke has often encountered such a problem since he was a child. Sometimes cramps and cramps can sometimes wake him up from a dream, and it lasts a long time. Later, his parents asked the doctor for a solution. . Below the calf, there are many acupoints, including the Weizhong acupoint at the posterior condyle of the knee, the outer side of the lower leg, the Yanglingquan point below the knee, and Zusanli, Tiaokou, Chengshan acupoints, etc., all over the calf, just massage These acupuncture points can alleviate or even eliminate pain. "Uh ---!" Li Linglong inhaled the air directly, biting her lower lip fiercely, her body trembling involuntarily, and suddenly her legs were cold, and she felt that her camouflage overalls were surprised. Suker took off suddenly and tossed it aside. "Ah! What are you doing?" Li Linglong was suddenly frightened, and her voice was a bit sharp. Under the wild wilderness, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, isn''t Su Ke, the beast-hearted guy, while my legs can''t move, It''s going to be-rude to me? Chapter 330： Afraid of being lost? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 331 Chapter 330 ** Are you afraid? After this great change, although Li Linglong had pain in her two legs, she still wanted to kick Su Ke, but Su Ke pressed her firmly with both hands: "Don''t move! Be honest!" "Su Ke! You gangster! If you touch me again, I will shout!" Li Linglong kept twisting her body, trying to break free of Su Ke''s restraint, struggling with both hands, trying to step back. "You shout! Here you shout that no one will come to your rescue by breaking your throat!" Su Ke said without raising his head, as he said that he pulled Li Linglong''s legs, and his hands were like electricity, two-pronged, from the knee The acupoint in the back of the back of the nest started throbbing. Li Linglong realized that Su Ke had just pulled his leg, and didn''t imagine other unnecessary movements. Then he slowly relaxed. After feeling Su Ke massage, the muscle spasm pain subsided a little. "I think you are short of calcium!" Su Ke felt that Li Linglong calmed down, and then looked up at her. At this time, the double flashing lights at the back of the car lighted up, and the triangle pants between the legs suddenly jumped in. eye. Bright red briefs, transparent in color, wrapped in the vital parts, the belt is light gray, you can dimly see the English letters CalvinKlein written on it. What makes Su Ke''s heartbeat more frantic is that a water mark on the triangle is very obvious, soaking through it, forming a sword shape, standing upright under the panties. "You mustn''t watch!" Li Linglong''s calf pain tended to weaken. I didn''t expect Su Ke''s method to be quite clever, but as soon as he raised his eyes, he looked at the guy now staring at his own motionlessly. Endless, suddenly red-eared and shouted. "Uh!" I was caught by the current Su Ke, and quickly lowered his head. Both hands kept pressing on several points. The skin''s tightness, the elasticity and tenderness, and the hair was slightly cool and smooth. , So that the movement of Sucker massage becomes more and more gentle. Li Linglong supported the ground with both hands and kept the posture of leaning back. With Su Ke''s continuous massage, the unbearable pain on the calf finally disappeared, and even a comfortable illusion appeared. This comfort will be strong for a moment. "Um ---!" Li Linglong closed her eyes uncontrollably, and there was a slight voice in her nasal cavity. No wonder some people would get massages when they were tired, and they looked really comfortable. And after Su Ke was caught by Li Linglong once, she actually converged a lot, lowered her head, and worked hard, but a little bit of Li Linglong didn''t say a word for a long time, and looked up subconsciously. I glanced at it like this, and found that the girl was closing her eyes, an intoxicated look, could not help but let go. Because before, she took off her pants for the convenience of finding the acupuncture points, then now, the two slim and straight **, naturally all appear in front of her eyes, beautiful, **** and slender. Crystal clear thighs, flawless calf legs, healthy and clear legs, shapely and charming. Er, of course, there is the most charming golden triangle, wrapped in bright red cotton fabric, eye-catching, even Su Ke has an impulse to feel it. My heart beats fast, my breathing slowly grows thick, and the twin flashing lights at the back of the car are constantly on and off, making the atmosphere more blurred. The mountain breeze was cold. After suffering and refreshing, Li Linglong finally felt the coldness, and then opened his eyes, but found that Su Ke still stared at his little sister. "Look again!" Li Linglong directly pumped Su Ke''s hand and pulled out her right leg, and kicked directly towards Su Ke. "Eh!" Su Ke was still looking at the mysterious place, and suddenly felt a loose hand, and then Li Linglong''s legs suddenly opened, and the scenery in front of him was even more clear, but he felt it after the next second. Li Linglong''s little pedal was on her body, and she couldn''t help but crooked and almost sat down. "You gangster!" After Li Linglong got up, she quickly picked up her pants and put them on, while condemning Su Ke while wearing them. "Hey! Is there something wrong! Anyway, I helped you a lot just now, okay?" Although Su Ke knows his losses, but now this situation is weird. If you are really soft, I am afraid that with Li Linglong''s character, I must Will make intensified requests. "Then I let you touch it for so long? I told you Su Ke, you see what you did today, kissed my mouth, rubbed my chest, just touched my leg for a long time, I won''t tell you about peeping at my underwear, I''ll blush whenever I say it! " Li Linglong had finished packing in a blink of an eye, and the small mouth banged and said, Su Ke, who was frankly helpless, looked dark: "Stop! Don''t say it! I am in a hurry, otherwise you have to feel dizzy past!" "Hmm!" Li Linglong knew that Su Ke was not bad, but this did not affect her continued condemnation: "Then you can''t touch it casually, I''m a big girl with a yellow flower, how can I see people in the future?" "I''m going! Anyone in this wild country can see, you see the hell!" Su Ke was very helpless. Since he was kissed by Li Linglong, he was repeatedly in a disadvantage, and then said very depressed: "If you really feel Can''t stand it, I''ll give you a suggestion. If you see it there, jump down with your eyes closed, that''s all the trouble! " With the direction of Su Ke''s finger, Li Linglong couldn''t help shuddering. But there was a cliff abyss. If I jumped down, no one would find it for a year and a half. He hummed and turned into the car. in. Sitting back on the extremely wrapped carbon fiber back chair, Li Linglong exhaled softly, and the light in his eyes glanced at Su Ke, who was also on the bus, a bit weird in his heart. According to his previous personality, if he touched before I''m afraid it won''t be easy to give up on such a thing. But why is it so to Su Ke today? To say that this person is excellent, except that drag racing is a good hand, it looks like it has no other advantages. It looks like it can only be seen, it is not high, and it does n¡¯t matter what family background it is, it ¡¯s not like this. What a good look for him. "Go back!" Su Ke started McLaren and slowly turned around. "Send you back, where do you live today?" Looking at Su Ke''s face looking depressed, Li Linglong seemed to have won the battle, and stretched out his hands to comb the pigtails on his head: "I live where you live!" I thought that when he said that, Su Ke would be more depressed, but who knew that after he heard it, he slowly leaned forward, looking up and down at himself, the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little creepy, a picture Disgusting look: "Where do you live? Where do you live? Are you sure you want to live with me? Are you afraid of insomnia?" "Cut! What''s so terrible about insomnia! I have been playing all night long!" Li Linglong raised her neck, looking disdainful. "Isn''t that afraid?" Sukh continued suddenly. Chapter 331： Control intercourse [The text of Chapter 1] 332 Chapter 331 Su Ke got up in the morning and still felt a little weird. He always thought that Li Linglong, a rich man, had a terrible character, but through further contact last night, it seems that this person does not look bad. In the end, Suker still put McLaren in the hotel where Li Linglong lived. After all, he didn''t have a garage, and the car was really expensive. If he was accidentally stroked, it would be fine to lose some money. The key It is depressing. Facing the early morning sun, driving his 50% new mountain bike again, Su Ke came to school as usual. As soon as I entered the classroom, I felt a murderous oncoming head on. I turned my head subconsciously, and it turned out that Su Ke expected that Wei Lan was firing a sword and sword with her eyes, and wanted to put Su Ke right on the spot. Su Ke grinned and walked to Wei Lan''s table: "Good morning!" "Huh!" Wei Lan turned his head directly, and hummed softly. She was really angry with her yesterday. She thought that Su Ke would chase after walking for a long time. Who knew that she had slowed down and didn''t see him. shadow. As soon as I think about it, the little girl''s angry teeth itchy, naturally will not give Su Ke a good complexion. "I was doing something yesterday!" Su Ke scratched his head and said a little awkwardly. "Aren''t you busy? Stabilize prices and control the housing market!" Wei Lan lowered her head, pretending to organize her textbooks, her mouth narrowed, and the dimples on her cheeks became more pronounced. "Sexual intercourse?" Su Ke suddenly hesitated and often heard people say that avoid intercourse, does this **** refer to the life of the couple? Asked subconsciously: "You mean a husband and wife in the same room?" "Huh?" Wei Lan didn''t understand. He looked up at Su Ke with a doubt, but his face flushed suddenly: "Su Ke, you are a hooligan, and his brain is full of hooligan thoughts!" "I''m talking about the housing market, housing prices, is the housing prices good or bad!" Wei Lan hurriedly explained that the small **** continued to rise and fall violently, obviously not angry. "Eh! House prices are house prices!" Su Ke also felt that his thoughts were a little bit biased, and he was moving more and more in the direction of sensuality. His face was awkward and embarrassed. "What to say? What to say? It''s so lively!" As soon as Wang Xiaogang entered the classroom door, he saw Su Ke standing by Wei Lan''s desk, his eyes were cleared immediately, and he quickly came over. "Go!" Wei Lan said in unison with Su Ke. "I''m going! There is such a tacit understanding!" Wang Xiaogang stepped back subconsciously, looked at Su Ke, and then looked at Wei Lan: "My husband sings with the wife! Uh! I flash first, flash!" Upon seeing Su Ke''s movements, Wang Xiaogang knew that it was not good, and he hurriedly rattled and ran back to his seat. He also stunned his chest and drew a breath. After Wang Xiaogang''s gag, Su Ke also took the opportunity to jump over the misunderstanding about sexual intercourse, but just when he was about to speak, he felt that the mobile phone in his pocket began to shake. He took it out and called Sun Song. Because when he got up in the morning, Su Ke sent a text message to Sun Song asking him to come to the school to get the car key, and drove to the door of Fangfeiyi people by himself. He didn''t expect to come so fast. "Hey!" Sucker answered. "Boss!" Sun Song''s tone was not quite right, and Su Ke suddenly had a bad feeling. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Suker asked. "Boss, a brother called me just now, the Fangfeiyi people were smashed!" Sun Song said, waiting for Su Ke''s response, the Fangfei Yi people were indeed on Su Ke''s territory, and at the very beginning, Su Ke had explained that he would take care of it, but imagined that the relationship between them should be good. But this morning, before waking up, I was screamed by the phone. When I heard that Fang Fei was smashed, I was so sleepy that I jumped up from the bed and picked up the phone and gave it to Su Ke. Dialed out. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled deeply, and his cheek with a smile just now lost a little expression. After a pause, he asked in a deep voice: "Is anyone injured?" "Shouldn''t!" Sun Song hesitated a little, he scolded himself for being too negligent, and didn''t ask the situation clearly, so he called Su Ke in a hurry. "You''re here to meet me now! Immediately!" When Su Ke heard the news, he didn''t know why Fangfeiyi''s mess was smashed in his head, and Luo Feiyan was knocked to the ground by people, saying that every day The response was groundless and helpless, and my heart was strained for no reason, I wish I could see it now. "Su Ke, what''s wrong?" Wei Lan couldn''t help getting angry now, looking at Su Ke''s strange face, without thinking about and knowing what serious things happened, asked carefully. "Oh, it''s okay!" Su Ke shook the corner of his mouth, released a smile, tried to make himself look normal, and then said to Wei Lan, a learning committee member: "I will go out for a while, if the teacher asks, just Say something''s wrong with my family! " After speaking, Su Ke hurried out of the door and ran downstairs all the way, hitting several students in succession, and said sorry to him without stopping, so he ran to the school gate. Sun Song came much faster than expected. Perhaps Su Ke felt the urgency on the phone. Sun Song even jumped out of bed and didn''t even wash his face before driving downstairs. A silver-gray Jetta looks a lot older than that Passat, but it has good performance and sufficient horsepower. As soon as Su Ke got into the car, the Jetta started to growl. "Boss! No one was hurt over there. Their purpose was to destroy the storefront. I have already asked, not our locals'' hands!" Sun Song started to call frantically on the way, not only asking himself to be familiar These rumblings, even Zhang Fatty''s people inquired, unexpectedly, no one knew who did it. "Have you asked Zhang Fatty?" Su Ke was also thinking about it, frowning slightly, looking out the window, and asking thoughtfully. "I have asked my friends over there, no one admits it, and the boss, this is our place. Zhang Fat is also in a relationship with you. I think if they are really, they will definitely say hello to us!" Sun Song said as he connected the phone, ah, two times, turned to Su Ke and said. "Boss, there is a black Iveco business, there are about ten people, the license plate is covered with camouflage cloth, but it looks like a black car, with red silk on the mirrors on both sides!" Sun Song hurriedly Update on Sukh. Su Ke nodded slightly, still kept looking out the window, and slowly picked up the phone: "Sister Feihong, I''m Su Ke, help me find a car! Black new Iveco business, the front and rear license plates are camouflage cloth Covered, there is a red silk **** the reflector frame! Don''t let it leave Weihai! " After making this call, Su Ke continued to dial and quickly connected: "Hey! I''m Su Ke, is Brother Zhang exercising?" Su Ke knew that this time should be the time when Zhang Fatty was punching in the park, but now he didn''t care much, and dialed directly. Sure enough, it was his confidante Xiao Jingfeng who answered the phone. Soon the call was transferred to Zhang Fatzi. in. "Little brother, what''s wrong? So anxious?" Zhang Fatty''s voice came over. "Brother Zhang, I would like to ask you a favor!" Su Ke opened his door and saw the mountain. Chapter 332： Sister Yan! All right! [The text of Chapter 1] 333 chapter 332 smoke sister! All right! A call from Su Ke, the entire underground forces in Weihai were all activated, and those office workers suddenly found that the traffic on their way to work was more crowded, and there was a lot of turbulence on the street early in the morning, although I do n¡¯t know what happened, But one could not help but speed up the pace. Rao is Su Ke already prepared psychologically, but when seeing the Fangfeiyi people who were familiar in the past, he couldn''t help but take a breath. The tempered glass at the door showed a few honeycomb-like cracks, and cracks radiated. Out. Even the sign hanging on the door was smashed by bricks. In this situation, Su Ke felt that his internal organs seemed to be angry. There was a police car parked in front of Fangfeiyi''s door. The lights on it flashed red and blue. After getting out of the car, Huang Mao greeted him with three foolish people. "Boss!" "Huh!" Su Ke kept staring at the door, his voice seemed calm: "The boss wasn''t hurt that much?" "No! Before the police came, our brother had already gone in. The boss Luo Fei Yan Luo had nothing, except --- just ...!" "How is it?" Su Ke was impatient with an unexplained heart, and his voice was a little more impatient. "It''s just too hard to smash it inside! I suspect they are heading for the store, and it is not their purpose to hurt people!" Huang Mao saw Su Ke step forward suddenly: "You are waiting here, I''ll go and see! " After entering the door, the floor was messy, and all kinds of cosmetics were scattered all over the place. The small lattice counters where the cosmetics were placed had long been turned into glass residue. And Lin Xiaobai stood there and answered the question from the police. Su Ke''s eyes suddenly fell on Luo Feiyan on the other side of the sofa, the comfortable cloth sofa was riddled with holes, the familiar coffee table became a pile of debris, and Luo Feiyan sat on it so dullly, Without moving, his eyes were a little slack, and he seemed to be thinking about something. "Sister Yan!" Su Ke slowly walked over, stood in front of Luo Feiyan, and called softly. Luo Feiyan heard his voice lifted his head, pulled the corner of his mouth difficultly, and smiled slightly: "Why is Xiaozheng coming!" "Are you okay?" Su Ke saw this look of Luo Feiyan, his heart tightened, and Luo Luoyan, who always smiled and charming, always had a dull complexion, and her wavy long hair was a bit messy, and there was no glimmer in her eyes. He was as pale as a serious illness. "It''s okay! It''s a bit messy here, haven''t you been in class today?" Luo Feiyan rubbed his cheek gently, as if he didn''t want Su Ke to see his fragile side. " Su Ke naturally sat next to Luo Feiyan, leaning slightly on his side: "Sister Yan, no matter who it is! I''ll help you out of this breath, rest assured!" Luo Feiyan obviously thinks that Su Ke is comforting herself, but you can see that she is constantly adjusting her emotions and taking a deep breath: "Mr. Xiao Zheng said so, let my sister feel warm, come! give me a hug!" Unexpectedly, Luo Feiyan unexpectedly, Su Ke actually reached out her hand and held her shoulders, her eyes slightly surprised, but the man''s taste on Su Ke made her unreasonable at this moment. There is a sense of security, which is not related to age, so people feel at ease. Uncontrollable, Luo Feiyan rested his head on Su Ke''s shoulder. Although more than an hour has passed, in fact Luo Feiyan''s mood has been tense. Even if the police came to accept the case, she did not really calm her down, but for some reason, Su Ke suddenly appeared and made her mind. Just so loose, a strong sense of exhaustion struck. Luo Feiyan closed his eyes, leaned his head on Su Ke''s body, and sighed softly: "I knew they would come!" "Huh?" Su Ke listened for a moment, and from Luo Feiyan''s words, it seemed that she knew the origin of these people: "Sister Yan, do you know who they are?" "Know what?" Luo Feiyan still closed her eyes, with helplessness in her voice. At this moment, two policemen came downstairs, with cameras hanging on their chests, as if they were just at the scene of the recording. The policeman who stood at the front desk and questioned Lin Xiaobai before seeing his colleague went downstairs and spoke a few words to Lin Xiaobai again. Soon all three people left by car, leaving a mess. "Everyone clean up here!" After the police left, several beauticians living upstairs also came down, with a terrified expression, all seemingly scared. Lin Xiaobai greeted them, and then Looked at Luo Feiyan. "Sister Yan, drink some water first!" Lin Xiaobai quickly brought a glass of water and walked over to Luo Feiyan. "Xiao Bai, tell them, when you''re finished, just close the door, and let''s close the business for a while!" Luo Feiyan straightened his body, his expression on his face could not tell the joy and worry, but it was a lot stronger than before. Luo Feiyan has always lived on the fourth floor of the Fangfeiyi people. On the fourth floor, not only her bedroom, but also several employee dormitories. Five beauticians from other places also live here. It looks like eight o''clock this morning. I didn''t wake up at that time, but a beautician had already opened the door. Just then, suddenly I heard screams, shrill smashing, the sound of broken glass, the sound of things falling to the ground, and the panic footsteps of a woman, which suddenly woke her from her sleep. Those people apparently had no hands-on interest in these women, and devoted themselves to destroying everything in front of them. Luo Feiyan took a brief look and immediately took the beauticians into hiding. From the first floor to the third floor, from a small bottle of skin cream to an oxygen therapy device for essential oil SPA, any beauty equipment such as photodynamic force, negative ions, etc., are all destroyed, but these people come quickly After half an hour, the sound gradually decreased. At this time, Luo Feiyan only dared to walk up the stairs carefully. When people go to the sky, all the fierce men disappeared, leaving a situation that could not be cleaned up, and almost Luo Luoyan collapsed, especially in the premise that the murderer could be guessed, making her hate and anger completely Unable to vent. "Ah!" Several women who had just cleaned up the hall, suddenly exclaimed again, one after another scared back, Luo Feiyan looked up subconsciously to the door, and saw about six or seven mixed-looking men rushing in The door. Su Ke could feel Luo Feiyan''s body stiffen, and her eyes suddenly became a bit helpless. She had to reach out and hold her shoulder again: "Sister Yan! It''s all right! This is my person!" Chapter 333： Men cant say its not big enough [The text of Chapter 1] 334 Chapter 333 Men Can''t Say Not Enough It wasn''t anyone else who came in. It was Sun Song, Huang Mao, and a few confusing people who couldn''t be named. After all, Su Ke''s previous attitude was not all the blind people who saw it, naturally no one dared to smile hippie. However, under these circumstances, their appearance could not be misunderstood. The beauticians in the cleaning hall who had just been shocked were backed up one by one. Even Luo Feiyan showed a panic. This was an expression that Su Ke had never seen before. She quickly reached out and held her shoulder again, and patted it gently: "Sister Yan! Nothing! It''s me!" " Luo Feiyan''s shoulders are round, and he can feel the silkiness of the skin even if he touches it through the clothing. Hearing Su Ke saying this, he looked at him very unexpectedly. "Is there any news?" Su Ke looked at Sun Song, but Sun Song shook his head helplessly, his expression gloomy. "Could you ask my brothers to help me get this whole! Messy looking upset!" After Su Ke said, he watched Sun Song wave his hands to some of the younger brothers who came with him. These people had unexpected eyes in Luo Feiyan. Next, they started to move. All these rumblings have met Su Ke, but seeing his cold face now, no one has greeted him in the past, so that there is no complaint when doing work outside the profession of sanitation. "Brother Su, you ----" Luo Feiyan knew that Su Ke had a good relationship with Liu Feihong, and even that Ma Meng had called him a brother and sister, but this green boy not only had a few extra confidants, he even talked just now His look has become more domineering of men. "Sister Yan, don''t be afraid, I won''t let you be wronged! As long as these people don''t leave Weihai, I will let them kneel in front of you to admit it, okay?" Su Ke''s voice is soft, but the tone is more and more Firm. Luo Feiyan didn''t know what she was thinking in her mind now. She only knew that when she heard Su Ke''s words, her eyes became a little sour. Even if Su Ke''s words were only false consolation, it still made her heart burst out. A warm current. Looking at Su Ke in front of him, he was very young and uncomfortable. He was only eighteen years old before he was in high school. However, even such a little man made Luo Feiyan feel a long-lost sense of security. The corner of Luo Fei''s mouth slightly lifted, a bright smile emerged, but the tears slowly falling from the corners of his eyes, swimming down a little, running down his cheeks. Su Ke raised his hand, gently wiped off the teardrop with his index finger, and just before talking, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated again. "Hello! Hello, I''m Suker!" The caller ID was an unfamiliar number, and Sucker connected directly. "Su Ke, I''m Xiao Jinfeng. I already have news. Wait 15 minutes for me to call!" Xiao Jinfeng''s feeling to Su Ke before was that he was calm, calm, and even a bit unspeakable, and the message on the phone was clean. It''s neat and tidy. When Su Ke heard this name, his image appeared in his mind. He was the confidant of Zhang Fat. He and Zhang Fat did not fall in the same way as Ma Meng and Liu Feihong. Going out in person, this love is a little big. "Brother Jinfeng! Thank you!" After Sucker paused, he suddenly thought of something, and then said, "I think these people should be alive when they come here!" "No problem!" After Xiao Jinfeng said, he hung up. "Su Ke, you ---!" Luo Feiyan heard the voice on the phone clearly, and Su Ke''s next sentence made her a little bit worried, for fear that the incident would become serious, she would What trouble for Suker. "Sister Yan! Nothing!" Su Ke seems to say the most today. After hearing the news of Xiao Jinfeng, the anger in his heart seemed to calm down slowly. As long as these people did not run, they must be made for today. Pay the price of things, now is not anxious, you can play slowly. The clutter of the ground was cleaned up by the younger brothers in Sun Song''s belt, and it was quickly cleared out. Although it must be newly renovated here, it was a lot cleaner now. Lin Xiaobai watched these fierce little bastards, cleaned up the lobby on the first floor, and quickly ran to the second floor to continue working hard. This relieved her. When she came to work in the morning, she was really frightened, like In the aftermath of the earthquake, the furnishings inside it fell to the ground, covered with glass scum. "Su Ke, are you the boss?" Lin Xiaobai just heard those people mutter, what Su Ke boss or the like, then asked. "Don''t listen to them talking nonsense, I''m not old or big!" Su Ke shrugged and explained with a little embarrassment. "Mr. Xiaozheng, aren''t you really big? Men can''t say they''re not big enough!" After Luo Feiyan appeared in Su Ke, his mind has slowly calmed down and returned to normal, although it may only be a superficial appearance, This also gives a lot of peace of mind. Su Ke saw Luo Fei''s mouth smirk, and there was more luster in her eyes, as she said, she seemed to subconsciously swipe her red lips with the tip of her tongue, and immediately understood the meaning she just said. "Sister Yan!" Su Ke''s face was embarrassed, and his cheek was hot. Seeing Luo Feiyan''s eyes suddenly glanced down at him, he immediately reached out to stop. "Oh, Xiaozheng, don''t be shy! Show my sister a big deal!" Luo Feiyan went straight to Rasuk''s arm as soon as he finished speaking, like a shot. Although Luo Feiyan used to make fun of Su Ke from time to time, but she is so noisy today because she wants to divert her attention and not think about such annoying things. Luo Feiyan wanted to take Su Ke''s arm away, and Su Ke naturally did not agree. The two arms were choked, and soon Su Ke started to turn red, looking for mercy, and covered it hard. Vital parts. "Yeah! How big!" Luo Feiyan felt that his finger had just touched a hard thing, it was hot and hard, and he retracted his hand all at once. The electric shock was just normal. It turned out that Su Ke had just been pulling and rubbing and reacted. . Su Ke''s face was red-eared and red-faced, and she felt embarrassed and died. She could only cover it with her hand to prevent a more terrible situation. Lin Xiaobai had already hid his face and fled. He couldn''t stand his own boss making fun of the young man, consciously ran up the second floor and continued to clean up the mess. At this time, there was a sound of car brakes outside the door, and many cars stopped one after another. Su Ke looked out subconsciously, and started with a brand-new black Iveco business. The mirrors on both sides were indeed tied. With a red silk ribbon, the license plate in front was covered by a camouflage cloth cover. "Come here!" Su Ke muttered in his mouth, straightened up and headed for the door. Chapter 334： One arm per person [The text of Chapter 1] Section 335 Chapter 334 The traffic on the street suddenly became crowded. At the door of the Fangfeiyi people, more than ten cars were lined up in sequence, occupying the majority of the lane, and soon caused the traffic jam of the blocked cars. After seeing the people coming down from the car, all of them suddenly became dumb. Iveco''s door opened, Xiao Jinfeng jumped down first, and then two black men covered in blood rolled off the car, both hands tied behind their backs, and then two more, with a total of seven black men , All **** with their hands, their bodies were stained with blood, and some even had their heads bleeding. The other people in the car also stepped off one by one. These people were obviously local idiots. They came to the men who fell to the ground, like dragging dead dogs, holding their hair, and walking towards the door. Pulled over. Su Ke stood in front of Fangfeiyi''s door. The glass door behind him still had several large holes, and the cracks radiated out like spider webs. When Xiao Jinfeng came over, he nodded: "Jingfeng brother, thank you!" Xiao Jinfeng is one meter in his early seventies, with a lean body and no expression on his face as before, and nodded towards Su Ke, saying "I''ve sent it to you, what to do with you!" After speaking, Xiao Jinfeng waved his hand towards his younger brother. Soon, the seven **** gourd-like men were thrown into the Fangfeiyi Hall, lying on the ground horizontally and vertically. One more layer of blood. "I''m leaving first!" Xiao Jinfeng didn''t want to get involved in this matter too much. After all, Zhang Fatty and Liu Feihong, even if they were peace alliances, were very clear-cut. This time, it helped Su Ke to catch the culprit. This love is enough here. "Well! Thank you, Brother Zhang for me!" Su Ke was also unpretentious. How did he express gratitude after the incident was completed? Only when he really did it, what he said now seemed hypocritical. Watching Xiao Jinfeng leave by car, Su Ke realized that when he did n¡¯t know when, Liu Feihong and Ma Meng had already come: "Sister Feihong, Meng brother, you are here!" Liu Feihong knew Luo Feiyan. The two women talked speculatively at first, and there was a relationship between Su Ke. After knowing the news, they naturally came to look after them. After the two entered the door, Liu Feihong was soon Little brother is guarded. "You have to take Zhang Fat''s love!" Liu Feihong said to Su Ke: "I heard that he almost turned Weihai upside down, I really don''t know how big you look!" "It''s not all about Sister Feihong''s face! I''m a student in the final analysis!" Su Ke went in with Liu Feihong''s steps. At this time, Luo Feiyan had already stood up from the sofa. Looking at the seven murderers who smashed their own storefront, his complexion was calm and surprising. At this time, Sun Song and Huang Mao heard the sound, and walking downstairs, Su Ke looked up and said, "Tell the store clerk, let them not come down!" There was no anger in Su Ke''s voice, but Liu Feihong could feel that Su Ke was on the verge of an outbreak, glanced slightly, and patted his shoulder with his hand: "So angry?" "Sister Feihong, look at what they smashed. This is where I go to work every day!" Su Ke said in his mouth, but he knew in his heart that the bigger reason was that Luo Feiyan saw Luo Feiyan. Now looking coldly at the people lying on the ground, two fists clenched fiercely, maybe they couldn''t suppress the anger in their hearts, and their bodies trembled slightly. "Feiyan, come and sit!" Liu Feihong sat directly on the sofa. Although he knew Luo Feiyan was in a bad mood right now, there were some things that didn''t really require a woman''s shot. Luo Feiyan''s heartbeat was very fast. Although these people were worse than one before them, the thought of their own efforts was so messed up by them, and the anger in their hearts was rushing up, but think about their possible origin, But it was even more difficult for her to let go, and she couldn''t even let out the anger of scolding. Hearing Liu Feihong''s words, Luo Feiyan bit his lip, retreated unwillingly, and sat weakly on the sofa. "Kneel all to me!" Su Ke rubbed his cheeks and said coldly, although the seven people in front of him were covered with blood, but they had not reached the point where they lost consciousness, one by one, even if they were too much blood, Can last for an hour or two. No one moved, and even these people lay on the ground and glanced at Suker, disdainfully. "Damn, I told you to kneel down and not hear it!" Huang Mao saw his boss Su Ke''s face swept away, jumped out, grabbed a man''s hair, and pulled out a dozen large mouths. The other younger brothers did not seem to be outdone. They all stepped forward and punched and kicked again, except that Sun Song had some self-confidence and stood honestly behind Su Ke. "Good fight!" One of the men who seemed to be the leader, the more they turned 30, the blood on their faces and the blood on their bodies seemed to be frustrated, but they cheered. "Yeah, Niubi you!" Huang Mao heard this, and immediately put down his work and ran straight down to him. I do n¡¯t know when there was a stainless steel tube in his hand. Unloaded from a stool, smashed at the man. "Good fight! Do you know who Lao Tzu is? If you don''t kill me today, I''ll sweep Weihai tomorrow!" The man was stiff, and Huang Mao''s steel pipe was very heavy and hit him. There was a muffled sound of gurgling sounds, and there seemed to be a sound of broken bones, but the man gritted his teeth tightly and was motionless. Su Ke hugged his shoulders with his hands, frowned slightly, looked at the people in front of him, and seemed to be thinking about something. When he heard the man was still screaming, he exhaled softly: "Yellow hair, hit me so they can kneel until!" In the face of strong force, all resistance was futile, even if this person was a tough guy, but after fifteen minutes, all the seven people who were beaten to death were pulling their heads and kneeling in a row. "Now can you tell who you are?" Su Ke ignored the others, but just walked towards this man who looked like a leader, and said condescendingly. "Have you heard of the Yue family? The Yanjing Yue family!" The man with a fleshy face has long turned blue and swollen, and his eyes are swollen with only one slit left, but the gaze shot in that slit with unscrupulous disdain: "You will die terribly!" "Slap!" Su Ke''s slap is very light and has no lethality, and then he patted the man''s cheek gently: "Yue''s house? Do you mean Yue Fei? Or Yue Buqun? I don''t care who you are, I All I know is that you will be miserable! " Su Ke stood up immediately, turned around and looked at Sun Song, and said softly: "A man with one arm, first interrupt!" Chapter 335： Lets take a rest upstairs [The text of Chapter 1] Section 336 Chapter 335 After Sun Song heard it, he went forward subconsciously. Since Su Ke said, he will not bother others. After taking the stainless steel tube from Huang Mao, the goal is naturally unchanged. G shouting man. Two of his subordinates hit a color and quickly untied the man''s tied hands. Two younger brothers, one holding the man''s body, and one holding his wrists and pulled them aside. Sun Song raised his stick and gave a gaba sound. The sound of broken bones was sour. The man screamed, his body twisted violently, and he wanted to break the restraint. The position of the elbow of his right arm suddenly appeared strange. Chamfer. The miserable howling sounds numb to the heart of the listener. Sun Song is the elbow joint. If a comminuted fracture occurs in this place, even if he recovers in the future, it will inevitably bring sequelae. But to vent the boss, naturally the best. "Su Ke, don''t!" Luo Feiyan started to become disoriented after hearing the words Yue family from this population, and his face was so ugly that the scene of the arm that had just been discounted was automatically ignored. . But the scream of this man came together and immediately awakened her. Seeing the scene in front of her, she was anxious and stopped loudly. Not only Su Ke was stunned, but even Liu Feihong was a little surprised. After a few contacts, Liu Feihong thought that Luo Feiyan was not a kind-hearted woman, not to mention being smashed into a shop first and ruining her efforts. "Flying smoke! You are not afraid! Su Ke is cheering you on!" Liu Feihong patted Luo Feiyan''s shoulder and saw her who was accustomed to the sword light sword shadow, and her natural face did not change. This little scene was not worth mentioning at all. "They are from the Yue family!" Luo Feiyan bit his lower lip tightly, and hesitated for a long time before speaking, as if there were any concerns. "Yue Family? Yan Jing Yue Family?" Liu Feihong recalled what he had just heard, but he did not know the key to Luo Feiyan''s worry, and was very confused. "That''s the Yue Sizhong of Fangyuan International!" Luo Feiyan mentioned the name, his face became more ugly, not only worried but also a strong hatred in his eyes. "Don''t be afraid?" After his arm was discounted, he pulled weakly, and the sweaty ball on the forehead of the man with a fleshy face rolled down, but he also clenched his teeth. After hearing Luo Feiyan''s words, he grinned and sneered. Soon. Su Ke frowned, turned her head abruptly, stared coldly at the man who didn''t know how to live or die, and said to Sun Song: "All discounted!" Sun Song followed Su Ke''s instructions without hesitation, watching the other arm that was pulled up and smashing it severely, and the wailing sounded again. After the two arms were abolished, let him roll on the ground . "Yue Sizhong!" Liu Feihong seems to know who this person is, thinking that this person is quite big, and Fangyuan International is also a powerful enterprise in the whole country, but when he saw Su Ke''s attitude at this moment, he did not. Without hesitation, holding Luo Feiyan''s shoulder, he said softly: "I''m not afraid of him, I don''t believe how much waves he can make in Weihai!" Su Ke guessed from Luo Feiyan ¡¯s words just now, and Liu Feihong ¡¯s tone, that the person might be very amazing, but when looking at Luo Feiyan ¡¯s hatred from his heart, he could n¡¯t care much anymore. Waved at Sun Song: "All are discounted!" The passersby near the Fangfeiyi people heard a scream. Although they were also afraid, they all looked at their necks and wanted to see what happened, but the younger brother brought by Liu Feihong stood firmly at the door. The scene inside was blocked. Ma Meng was standing on the side, without saying a word, seeing Su Keqingxiu''s small face with an inexplicable embarrassment, the eyes in his eyes became fierce, and Su Ke, who was previously in contact with him, walked over and walked over Pulled him aside. "Boy! Are you out of breath?" Ma Meng said as he took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth. Seeing Su Ke''s face was ugly, his breathing was short, and he handed him a subconscious. Su Ke took it over, lit it, a green smoke spit out, and the mood finally began to calm down. In fact, after he killed Wu Aoran by mistake, he has learned to smoke, but as his current student, Naturally will not like this. But now that I ¡¯m emotional, I ca n¡¯t help keeping my own image. Looking at the seven people in front of me, tossing around, the blood on the floor is getting more and more. Even the air is full of acrid smell. Look up. A glance at Ma Meng: "I''m fine, these people deserve it!" Luo Fei saw that the wood was in a boat, and it was no use to say anything. After he was smashed in this shop, his heart was vented, and soon he calmed down: "Sister Feihong, will I bring you trouble!" "Trouble? This is what Liu Feihong isn''t afraid of! You can rest assured, it''s okay!" Although Liu Feihong had a little hesitation in his heart, but seeing Su Ke''s performance at the time, he unconsciously linked this little boy with himself Men Ailian reunited together. The original Elian was so domineering! The more I thought about it, the more I was willing to let Su Ke indulge oneself, even if the consequences were serious, she would bear it, not to mention the strong dragon did not suppress the snake, she really was not afraid of any revenge from the Yue family. "Sister Yan, don''t worry, I said I won''t let you get wronged!" Su Ke didn''t know when, he had already come over, the conversation between the two just heard in his ears, reminiscent of Luo Feiyan''s previous words And then, I soon guessed what kind of hatred there might be between this Yue family and Luo Feiyan. "I don''t know who the Yue family is? But you believe me, and those who bullied you, I will make them pay their dues one by one!" When Su Ke said this, he did not take into account the factors of Liu Feihong, because he knew that he had a flower-picking system and he had the means to make himself strong. No matter who the enemy was, he would surely step on them. Under the feet. Because Luo Suiyan''s words, Luo Feiyan seemed to be struck by lightning instantly. The expression on his face seemed to cry and laugh, and he bit his lips tightly, not knowing what to say. "Sister Feihong, these people ----" Su Ke glanced at Liu Feihong''s eyes, flashing animosity. Liu Feihong nodded thoughtfully: "Leave these people to me!" He stood up, said hello to Ma Meng, and walked straight out. Soon, someone came in and took away all these waste people, leaving only blood on the ground, and Sun Song''s gang waiting for Su Ke to explain. "Find someone to clean this up!" Sun Song saw Su Ke''s eyes, quickly reacted, and gave orders to his men. "Sister Yan, take a rest upstairs!" Su Ke helped Luo Feiyan to walk upstairs slowly. Chapter 336： Dear child [The text of Chapter 1] 337 Chapter 336 Dear Child Luo Feiyan''s bedroom is on the fourth floor, which is very large, like a suite at home. Su Ke has long left school to the side. She helped herself, the fairy boss, sit on a comfortable sofa, got up and wanted to go to her. Pour a glass of water. "Su Ke!" Luo Feiyan called Su Ke, then pointed to the wine cabinet in the corner not far away: "Help me get a bottle of wine?" "Okay!" Su Ke turned to the side of the wine cabinet and opened the door to see that it was all wine. I thought so. When I was drunk for the first time in the Fangfeiyi people, it seemed that Luo Feiyan was drinking wine at that time. Think of her hobbies. Luo Fei''s smoke nest was on the sofa, and she took it off, revealing her bright feet, because what happened in the morning was too accidental. At that time, she just put on her shoes casually, and a white shirt was put on her upper body, and a skirt was underneath. At this moment, she bent her knees and supported her feet, holding her knees with both hands, thoughtfully. Su Ke knew that if he wanted to drink this kind of wine, he had to match it with ice cubes. Fortunately, Luo Feiyan had all the equipment in his bedroom. He found the ice cubes from the refrigerator, took two glasses, and sat back on the sofa. "This is Chivas for twelve years, it tastes good!" Luo Feiyan saw the wine brought out by Su Ke, smiled slightly, leaned over, opened it directly, and filled the two glasses in front of him: "Sister with me Would you like a drink? " At this moment, how could Su Ke refuse and nodded heavily. "It''s delicious!" Luo Feiyan raised his glass and took a sip. The brown liquor liquid closed his eyes slowly, as if immersed in it. Su Ke also took a sip, but the taste was unbearable and slightly bitter. It was even harder to enter than the liquor he drank. He bit his teeth and swallowed it. The two were silent, Luo Feiyan didn''t speak, and everything depended on his eyesight. When Su Ke saw Luo Feiyan''s gaze, he would naturally take the wine glass. After a while, a glass of Chivas poured into his stomach. . "Brother Su, would you like to hear the story of your elder sister?" Luo Fei''s cigarette mouth hanged a soft smile, but the smile made people feel bitter and abnormal. Su Ke nodded and sat quietly aside. "I''m an orphan. Maybe it''s more appropriate to be an orphan after twelve years old. In the previous twelve years, I had a mother, but she was a wife who was kicked out of the house and not recognized. It is an illegitimate daughter! "Luo Feiyan slowly lost his eyes and fell into the memory. "When I was sensible, I was still living in the Yue family at that time. At that time, I felt there was hell. Someone came to me every day and every day. They eat delicious food every day, but I can only eat leftovers. The leftovers, but these leftovers, were all obtained by my mother with cold eyes! " "There are so many people in their family! There are a dozen children of my age alone. Their daily fun is probably to eat and sleep and beat me Luo Fei Yan!" Speaking here, Luo Fei Yan shook his head slightly and raised his head. The glass was drunk and filled again. "At the time, there was a man. I called him Dad, but this man was a downright bad guy. He watched everyone bully me and my mother. He never asked!" "He still spends a lot of time drinking and fragrant and spicy food. My mother and I can only live in a small black room, you know? I can hear my mother''s cry every night, although she always sleeps while I am asleep This will happen later! But how could I possibly fall asleep? " "At that time, there was a man who I called him Grandpa, but this man was even more horrible. He called my mother-in-law, he called me a little hybrid, and he saw his eyebrows raised when he hit someone." Luo Feiyan is like remembering a beautiful past. The smile on his face has never fallen, but he seems to be crying when he hears every word in Su Keer. "My mother is ill, I beg everyone, everyone I can see, I beg, I kneel and give them a hoe, but they will laugh very much! Very loud!" "When my mother died, I didn''t see the man who could call my dad. They didn''t know where to take my mother? No one told me!" "I escaped from that house. I kept running and running. I lived in an orphanage. I make money to feed myself. I wash dishes for people. Although I am small, I clean better than others. Hurry, because I know that I want to eat and I have to buy frostbite cream. Without frostbite cream, I ca n¡¯t brush the plate with my hands, and I have no money to eat! ¡± Luo Feiyan held out his hand subconsciously, and looked back and forth: "At that time, there were too many wounds on my hand, like old bark. Do you say it is fun or not?" Hearing this, Su Ke felt like a hole had been pierced in his heart. He couldn''t imagine Luo Feiyan''s encounter at that time, but because of the distress, he reached out and hugged her shoulder: "Sister Yan! Everything has passed ! " "No, this thing will not pass unless I die!" Luo Feiyan lifted the glass again and touched Su Ke''s glass lightly: "Come! Get rid of it!" Su Ke drank with Luo Feiyan and drank it. I do n¡¯t know when a bottle of Chivas was empty. This time, Luo Feiyan walked over by himself and directly brought two bottles, one to himself and one to Su Ke. . Do not know how much he drank, Su Ke felt his brain became groggy, but was still pulled from the sofa by Luo Feiyan. "Su Ke, come! Dance with my sister!" Luo Feiyan didn''t know when to turn on the stereo, and the room echoed that "Dear Child" Did the little child cry today? Whether friends have left, leaving loneliness that cannot be taken away. Did the beautiful child cry today? Whether you stained your beautiful clothes but couldn''t find anyone to talk to ------ Luo Feiyan held Su Ke''s neck with both hands. In his arms, it slowly wobbled with the sound of music, while Su Ke wrapped her thin waist. The two men''s footsteps were light. After anesthesia with alcohol, they realized It seems no longer clear. "Mr. Xiaozheng, do you know? You said you want to protect your elder sister. The elder sister couldn''t bear this sentence!" "Mr. Xiaozheng, do you know? Seeing what you did for your sister today, my sister really thank you!" Luo Feiyan began to speak intermittently, but holding Su Ke''s arm still tight, as if holding a life-saving straw, for fear he would disappear suddenly. "It''s safe and warm by your side. I like it!" Su Ke doesn''t know when the body has become hot, and his mouth is dry. Are they inadvertently trying to figure out? In front of her chest, two groups of soft meat were tightly attached to it, as the body moved and rubbed constantly, Luo Feiyan leaned against her shoulder, and the hot air that she spit out when she spoke, burst into numbness Unstoppable spread throughout the body. "Su Ke, kiss me!" Luo Feiyan suddenly stood upright, his enthusiasm in his eyes seemed to melt everything, so he looked at Su Ke''s eyes, and waited for Su Ke to move. Toes, kissed directly. Chapter 337： Drunk Tango [The text of Chapter 1] 338 Chapter 337 Drunk Tango Hot red lips struck, and the taste of Chivas wine in Luo Fei''s mouth poured into Su Ke''s mouth with astringent sweetness. Su Ke responded completely subconsciously, the two were hugging together, and the music in their ears continued. Dear child, dry your tears quickly. I am willing to accompany you on your way home. Luo Feiyan held Su Ke''s neck firmly with both hands, and kissed fiercely. There seemed to be a big fight between his lips and tongue. His breathing became faster and heavier, and his thick nose rang in his ears, which made him even more emotional. Su Ke felt a strong sense of dizziness in his brain. His hands were wrapped around Luo Feiyan''s waist, and his two bodies were tightly attached to one another. As his footsteps moved, Luo Feiyan''s red lips followed his chest. The soft flesh is even more persevering, and the reason in Su Ke''s heart is gradually falling apart in the anesthesia of alcohol and Luo Feiyan''s enthusiasm. When Su Ke''s hand was slowly raised along Luo Feiyan''s back, he moved from the rear to the front like a ghost, and held it directly on the towering chest. This action seemed to ignite a fire. Suo, Luo Feiyan was slightly stiff, but soon more enthusiasm erupted. Luo Feiyan''s body was a little stiff, but soon he was eager to meet Su Ke''s movements, but he didn''t know when it started, and he was already in tears. Su Ke felt the slightest coldness on her face, and slowly opened her eyes, and found that the tears in Luo Fei''s eyes burst into tears. Suddenly, with a moment of absence, she reacted completely naturally, her lips separated, Su Ke looked at the woman in her arms, her eyes full of pity, and she reached out her hand and gently wiped the cool tears. "Sister Yan, are you crying?" Luo Feiyan slowly raised his head, and the tears in his eyes were like the running of a dyke. He clearly felt the friendship in Su Ke''s eyes and the softer smile on the corner of his mouth. "Su Ke, have you heard this song? I will cry every time I listen to this song, but now it''s different. Today, I feel like I have found a man to accompany me and go home!" Luo Feiyan said as he raised his hand to Rasuk''s hand. "I think I''m in love with you little man! Come, don''t stop!" Luo Feiyan''s cheeks were drunk with drunken cheeks. Her eyes were full of femininity. The wavy, burgundy red hair spread freely, and the whole person showed the tempting temptation. While talking, he raised his hand and attached it to Su Ke''s hand, grasped his wrist, and slowly pushed down. Su Ke completely followed Luo Feiyan''s movement, and his palm slowly slipped off her cheek, brushing After slender neck, brushed the beautiful collarbone, and finally returned to the towering peaks. Led by Luo Feiyan, Su Ke obeyed blankly from the beginning, and once again occupied the initiative, exploring the peak, all the scenery is in his grasp, the kind of heart-beating touch that passed from his fingers, Like a powerful electric current, a shock hit his brain. Luo Feiyan buried his head deeply in Su Ke''s shoulders. The bodies of the two people seemed to merge into one. They were completely subconsciously moving their feet. There was a rare sound of music in their ears. A few bottles on the coffee table not far away were already Drink an empty Chivas bottle and lie quietly on it. Su Ke felt that his brain seemed to be out of control. The only thought was to plunder Luo Feiyan as much as possible, lowering his head slightly, and kissing her red lips again, as soft as fresh berries. Luo Feiyan''s response was even more enthusiastic. Her wavy long hair kept swinging, and her right hand was always attached to the back of Su Ke''s palm, carrying him, or maybe he was carrying her, and wandering on the peaks and chests on her chest. The nasal breath became thicker and thicker, and the wonderful feeling like a tide on the chest kept flushing towards the brain and closed the eyes again. If Su Ke said that he had no sense of consciousness now, it was false. Although the wine he drank today made him suddenly dark, but with the passage of time, there was always a faint warm current in his body. Try to remove all the anesthesia from this alcohol. The person holding Luo Feiyan in her arms was kissing her lips and touching her chest herself. She once had a spring dream about Luo Feiyan. At that time, she had a hibiscus in her dream. Sexy and seductive, people can''t calm down the flames with only one glance. How many fantasies have held her in her arms, but that''s just a thought. Luo Feiyan in Su Ke''s eyes is like a high queen. She has her own business, millions of people, she is beautiful and fragrant. With every action, she has a charming style. When she talks, she will make her heart beat faster, but she is her own smoke sister. The scene changes, I do n¡¯t know when, two people have slowly entered the bedroom from the living room, and the steps are becoming more and more messy and frivolous. It seems that they may fall at any time. Su Ke feels that it is difficult for him to breathe. The kind of dizziness in his mind Dizziness grew stronger, but even so, his kiss didn''t stop, it seemed like a dream, as long as he stopped, it would immediately wake up. Suddenly, the backward footsteps stagnate, as if blocked by something, and have not yet responded. Luo Feiyan''s body weight has already come over, and then the body falls backwards uncontrollably, and immediately lay soft and comfortable On the bed. "Yeah!" Luo Feiyan immediately fell over and pressed on Su Ke''s chest. The double peaks on the chest did not know whether it was a buffer or a hindrance. I only heard her snoring, it seemed that Shook slightly. But soon I supported my body, like a kitten. The whole person climbed up and sat across Su Ke''s waist: "Madam, my sister gave you a gift, OK?" After Luo Feiyan said, The teeth were biting on the lower lip, the redness on both cheeks became more and more gorgeous, and the eyes had an inexplicable meaning. Su Ke was burning with heat, roasting his soul, watching Luo Feiyan, the buttons on the collar of the white shirt did not know when it had been opened, the two hemispheres were slightly exposed, bulging, glowing with flesh-colored halo, together A deep cause of business went straight into it, grunted, and swallowed subconsciously. Luo Feiyan bit his lip lightly, and saw Su Ke''s throat knot move slightly, as if he heard the sound of a gun at the start of the run, and fluttered on him, his lip swept across Su Ke''s delicate cheek, sensitive ears, and Have neck skin. I do n¡¯t know when I ¡¯ve pulled the corner of Su Ke ¡¯s t-shirt, and pulled it up directly. After the baptism of military boxing and Jeet Kune Do, Su Ke ¡¯s upper body has faint muscle lines, although it is not clear , But still exudes the strong breath of men. Luo Feiyan''s red lips went down all the way, like a spirit snake constantly crawling, and the crispy sensation suddenly made Su Ke dizzy, and his body became stiff and tense for a moment, and the two hands clenched subconsciously. Got the sheets. Two clicks, very crisp, the belt of the Suker pants opened in response. Chapter 338： How to do? How to do? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 339 What should I do? How to do? The hotness in the body seemed to find a breakthrough moment, the brain was dizzy, and it became more relaxed. Under the control of instinct, everything became so natural. Su Ke didn''t know how he took off his clothes and saw When Luo Feiyan''s charming and charming body appeared in front of her eyes, the cause and effect became less important. There is a way that Jin Lin is a thing in the pool. Whenever the wind and clouds come, Su Xiaoke has become a fighting spirit. He has transformed from a small loach into a dragon, flying straight to the sky, breaking through all obstacles. After a short period of jerkyness, Xiaolong entered the sea and walked freely. The hot torrents in his body rushed endlessly, just like the Qiantang River tide. There was only Luo Feiyan''s shadow in front of her eyes. The burgundy wavy curly long hair was scattered freely, her face was like a peach blossom, her lips were tightly biting, her body was constantly undulating, and her white flowers were dazzling. History has proven that drinking on an empty stomach is easy to get drunk. History has proven that chaos after drinking is right. History has proven that people are iron rice and steel, and they eat less one meal and panic. Su Ke slowly woke up when his stomach was cooing. The weak warm current in the body gradually pulled the brain after alcohol anesthesia back to the awake state. This is the credit of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" . Opening his eyes slightly, for some reason, his body was a bit tired. Su Ke looked at the ceiling in front of his eyes a little, but the next second, he suddenly reacted. Turning his head to look, Luo Feiyan was lying on his arm at this moment, like an octopus tightly wrapped around himself, his burgundy red hair spread out, his beautiful face appeared in front of his eyes, his eyes closed tightly, There was a faint blush on the cheek, and it looked like a kitten. Su Ke''s body stiffened suddenly, lying in bed, dare not move, he turned his eyes hard and looked down at himself. "I''m going!" Just glanced at it, the brain seemed to be struck by lightning, buzzing, and suddenly stupid. Not only was his naked body, Na Luofeiyan was like a white sheep, remembering the previous memories. Fragments, if Su Ke doesn''t know what happened now, then he can really die. The heart fluttered and throbbed, and flew over, what did Nima do? Although I admit that I have always had a good impression on Luo Feiyan, I even frankly say that such a woman is probably more than just a good impression. I want to hold her in my arms and own her and become a woman who seems to be in my dreams. Such. But shouldn''t it be drunk? No matter how this happened, but there is a unavoidable factor in it. Su Ke thinks more and more chaos. The memory fragments of the battle between the two people in his mind keep emerging, the speed of heartbeat. Cyclonus again. Subconsciously, looking down again, Su Xiaoke seemed tired too, Ming Jin had withdrawn his troops, and he was no longer as brave as before. Su Ke suddenly stunned: "I''m going, bleeding!" I did not expect Su Xiaoke to make his first appearance and kill the enemy on the battlefield. Although he returned home, he was seriously injured. Yin Hong''s blood stains were spotted, even on the leg roots. He slowly and carefully looked in the left hand to check the injury, but Once again, he was safe and sound, and in a blink of an eye he was another man. "This --- is Luo Feiyan''s blood!" When Su Ke realized this, his brain fell into a daze again, and he took Luo Feiyan for the first time! She turned out to be a virgin! what should I do? How to bear this responsibility? Su Ke''s breath was getting heavier, his chest was violently undulating, and his mind was blank. Luo Feiyan felt itchy on his cheeks, as if brushed by feathers, and frowned slightly, and then opened his eyes, only to find that it was Su Ke''s nasal spray that sprayed on his face, and now this little boy Staring at the ceiling, his expression was sober. "Mr. Xiaozheng, awake?" Luo Feiyan leaned his head against Su Ke''s chest, and his voice was as humorous and **** as before, raising his hand and gently touching Su Ke''s cheek. "Eh!" Su Ke heard Luo Feiyan''s voice, more panic-stricken, his body turned into a plaster statue, stiffened a little. "Sister Yan --- I''m sorry!" In five words, Su Ke said it was as labor-intensive as pushing the jack, the facial muscles twitched slightly, and the expression on his face was even more ugly than crying. "Why are you sorry? This is a gift from your sister!" Luo Feiyan said, and turned over, lying directly on Su Ke''s chest, holding his chin in one hand and looking at Su Ke. "I ---- I ----" Su Ke supporters, unable to say a word for a long time. "What are you? You don''t want me to compensate you for your loss? You want a red envelope?" Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke in an embarrassing manner, like a little girl bullying his nose: "Oh! Sister I finally got to pay As I wish, I tell you that I have coveted your beauty for a long time. If it were not for taking care of Du Wan and Qin Zheng, I would have gotten you into it! " "But Huang Tian deserves someone who cares for you! God has eyes, so let me take the lead!" Luo Feiyan seemed to be talking to himself, and then he laughed madly. Su Ke was at a loss, but was relieved again. Luo Feiyan didn''t cry like a TV show, crying and crying about what he was responsible for, even talking, still like he used to Teasing. "Sister Yan, I feel sorry for you, this is your first time!" Su Ke''s mood slowly calmed, and his speech became a lot smoother. "Well! What''s the first time? Isn''t it your first time? My sister is happy to give you the first time! What''s the matter? You don''t want to be late!" Luo Feiyan looked indifferent, pinching a long strand of his hair, as if making a strange brush, and slowly swiping on Su Ke''s chest. "I want to be responsible to you, but I can''t get a marriage certificate now!" Su Ke knows the age of marriage, it seems that the woman is 20 years old and the man is 22 years old. It is obvious that it will take four years to reach the legal age. "Who wants to marry you! The beauty you want! Are you still a little hair child now? If I marry you, I won''t make people laugh!" Luo Feiyan seemed to have thought about it, then Said: "I think so! You little lady, let''s be my sister''s spare tire first!" "Spare tire?" Su Ke didn''t understand what Luo Fei said in his cigarette. "I want to kiss you and kiss you, I want to hug you and hug you, I want to go to bed with you, then go to bed, and then, if I want to kick you away, I kick you, but it ¡¯s all in private, This is only the case when we are both. In front of others, I am your boss, your smoke sister, you are Mrs. Xiao, do you understand? Su Ke was stunned, but there was a hazy thought in his heart. He felt that Luo Feiyan wanted to cover up the relationship. The reason for this seemed to be more to make himself less stressed. This is how she was using this method. ,protect yourself. "Eh!" Su Ke suddenly trembled, and Luo Feiyan''s jade hand attacked Su Xiaoke while he was stunned, but his brother''s violent temperament, where it was so easy to control, suddenly shot the case, angered the crown. Chapter 339： I want to eat it! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 340 I want to eat it! "Sister Yan --- Don''t ----!" Su Ke continued to be stiff, with a straight waist, while Luo Feiyan held a javelin in his hand and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Oh! Shy? What happened to my sister? ? " Before Su Ke spoke, they heard a cooing sound of stomach protest, and the two of them caught their eyes at once, with big eyes and small eyes, and Luo Feiyan''s charming cheeks slightly red. "Sister Yan, I''m hungry! My stomach is calling!" Su Ke rushed to take responsibility, although he knew that the voice just came from the fairy boss. "Let''s eat now! What time is it now?" Luo Feiyan turned to look at the light outside the window. At that time, Su Ke and Luo Feiya went upstairs at about ten o''clock, and the two passed a battle. , And slept for a long time, I feel that at least it should be three o''clock. Su Ke saw Luo Feiyan slowly got up, although the two had already had a close contact, but seeing the seductive **, he could not help turning his face red and red, and fled and got out of bed, and quickly put on clothes. "It''s two-thirty now!" Su Ke got dressed, took out his cell phone from his pocket, there were a few missed calls on it, and he put it in his pocket without even seeing it: "Sister Yan, let''s go eat!" At this time, Luo Feiyan also put on his clothes. As soon as he got off the bed, his movement suddenly stopped, and he immediately sat on the bed again: "How so painful!" After speaking, he looked at Su Ke, and was a little depressed: "I am Can''t go, it looks like we need to take a break! " Su Ke naturally understood what was going on. He was red-eared and red-faced, helpless, and said weakly, "Let''s go buy some food and bring it back for a while!" After speaking, hurry up and escape. Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke''s embarrassed shadow. She was a little lost, leaning on the bedside. She knew what she had done and what it meant, but she didn''t regret it. As for Su Ke, the young boy who looked at him from the beginning as a younger brother, the feeling in his heart changed every moment. I still remember that when Wu Yiren''s scum came to his door, Su Ke knocked him out. It seems to be that time, I have regarded him as a real man, from childhood to large, even if he escaped from the Yue family, wandering and wandering, with a little of his own career, but never felt the protection of men. Perhaps many men have done this, but they are all out of selfish desire. From their eyes, they can see the true thoughts in their hearts. They just want to get themselves to bed! I don''t know when, when I saw Du Wan and Qin Zheng playing with Su Ke, an inexplicable jealousy appeared in my heart, but I still pretended to be indifferent. Love has nothing to do with age. Love may sprout in a second, and it will be out of control. What happened today reminded Luo Feiyan of his childhood experience at the Yue family, and the appearance of Su Ke, like a mountain, steadily supported the collapsing world. That sentence, I protect you, completely defeated With her defense in mind, it may be at that moment that she raised her feeling of Su Ke to the point where she is willing to make a commitment to herself! If this is love, then let me moth fight the fire! Su Ke escaped downstairs. Although most of the mess around the ground had been cleaned up, those beauticians and Lin Xiaobai who were left behind were still busy, trying to restore the place to the original. "Su Ke!" Lin Xiaobai saw Su Ke go downstairs and called him quickly. With her voice, the rest of the beauticians also stopped the work in hand. "Er! Little White Sister!" Su Ke didn''t know why, looking at the eyes they cast, they always felt something meaningful, like they knew something: "Oh, accompany her sister to drink some wine, whoever knows, drink it Too much, overslept! " Su Ke scratched his head and explained subconsciously. "Well, I know!" Lin Xiaobai said, making Su Ke dumbfounded, staring at her with a stunned look: "You know?" "Yeah! I went upstairs to ask you to eat with Sister Yan. There was no movement when I knocked on the door. I could smell the wine across the door. By the way, we bought the rice and came back. Wait a minute, I will use the microwave Lin Xiaobai said as he went to help Su Ke hot rice. Su Ke felt that her heartbeat became frantic all of a sudden. When Lin Xiaobai went upstairs, did he and Luo Feiyan really fall asleep, or did the fighting just start? Soon, Lin Xiaobai walked back with the cooked food: "Go and give it to Sister Yan! Sister Yan really needs a good rest!" "Eh!" Su Ke felt guilty, always feeling Lin Xiao''s vernacular lingering meaning, but looking at her expression, and not falsifying, he quickly took the meal and went back upstairs. The closer he got to Luo Feiyan''s doorway, the more Su Ke felt that he was having a hard time. When he thought that he had happened to Luo Feiyan, he didn''t know how to face it. On the fourth floor, Luo Feiyan''s door was close at hand. Su Ke was holding meals in his hands and leaning quietly against the wall, trying to calm his inner anxiety. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled a long breath, finally, the astringent cheek no longer hesitated, and his eyes became firm. "Sister Yan, eat something!" Su Ke pushed open the door, Luo Feiyan was still sitting at the bedside, watching him come back so soon, with some surprises: "You are so fast!" "Hey! Sister Yan, don''t you say that a man can''t say fast?" Su Ke knew that if he repeatedly twitched, not only was he embarrassed, he would even make Luo Feiyan feel at a loss, it would be better to face it calmly and take on his own responsibility. "Oh?" Luo Feiyan heard Su Ke''s words, with a look in his eyes: "Is this Mr. Xiaozheng joking with my sister? But my sister can tell you, you don''t have to worry, you''re lasting!" Su Ke suddenly looked at the black line, and he understood it. Even if he turned into a monkey monkey, he could not turn out the Wuzhishan of Luo Feiyan. He shrugged helplessly: "Come! Let''s eat first! My stomach is hungry Flat! " "Mr. Xiaozheng, my sister suddenly didn''t want to eat this!" Luo Feiyan tilted her head and said coquettishly. Such Luo Feiyan Su Ke had never felt before, like a little girl, immersed in love. "Eh! What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it!" Su Ke had the takeaway rice bowl in his hand. He thought it might not suit Luo Feiyan''s taste. He turned around and went out to buy it. "Brother Su, haven''t you asked me what I want to eat?" Luo Feiyan saw Su Ke''s movements, knew what he was going to do, and quickly stopped him. "Eh!" Su Ke thought about it, scratched his head, and asked embarrassedly, "What do you want to eat?" "I think --- I think --- eat it!" Luo Feiyan seemed to be ready to taste delicious. The tip of his tongue licked his red lips, and the eyes dazzled with spring water. He glanced at Su Ke, and then extended his index finger, pointing at the zip part of Su Ke jeans. Chapter 340： I blow to you! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 341 Chapter 340 I will blow to you! Even if Su Ke had had an intimate relationship with Luo Feiyan beyond the limit, but when she saw her licking red lips, the ecstasy eyes of spring love, and the meaning in her words, she became instantly helpless and looked like a fire. . "Come on! Let me take a bite!" Luo Feiyan seemed to like Su Ke''s embarrassing look, and then said something again, while ticking his fingers at him. "Eh! Let''s eat first!" Su Ke silently shed tears in tears, staring at Luo Feiyan with an expression of bitterness, begging. "Okay! Listen to you! I''m full of power before I can serve Mrs. Xiao!" Luo Fei Yan took it away as soon as he saw it. He took the lunch box in Su Ke''s hand and sat on the bed. Su Ke sat on the side of the sofa, but usually ate delicious rice bowls, and became tasteless, like chewing wax. Eyes always look involuntarily in the direction of Luo Feiyan. Luo Feiyan seemed to feel Su Ke''s eyes. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Ke quickly lowered his head, quickly smashed the food in his mouth, and looked at his appearance. There was a kind of love for men and women in love for no reason. Feeling makes her heart warm. When Su Ke saw Luo Feiyan raising his head, where did he dare to look at her? All he had to do was devote all his energy to destroying the food. A sudden humming noise came from Luo Feiyan, and he looked at it subconsciously. Luo Feiyan stretched out of the bed with one leg, and seemed to want to stand up, but she suffered a serious injury, but eventually failed, frowning, biting her lower lip, and continued to sit on the bed weakly. Seeing Su Ke''s gaze over, he muttered: "Madam, pour a glass of water for my sister!" "Ah!" Su Ke then realized that Luo Feiyan was thirsty, and hurried out to pick up a glass of water: "Sister Yan, drink some water! Is it still painful?" Luo Feiyan took the water cup, and by the way gave Su Ke a white look: "Huh! It doesn''t hurt at all, but my sister almost didn''t make you strangle!" Su Ke''s embarrassing expression is even uglier than crying. He often sees from the Internet or other places about how heartbreaking and heart-wrenching a woman is when she is the first time, but this is just a description. The fact What it looks like, Su Ke couldn''t understand in his life. "Will I blow it for you?" Su Ke said subconsciously, I believe everyone has such a experience, especially when young, as long as he fell down or got hurt, he always felt that it only seemed to blow If you blow it, it won''t hurt at all. "Ah?" Luo Feiyan flickered, blinked his glasses and looked at Su Ke, but soon realized that he had misunderstood Su Ke''s intentions, and immediately became interested, and whispered: "You really want to Blow me? Blowjob? " "Blowpipe?" Su Ke''s knowledge in this area is limited. I really don''t know what Luo Feiyan said, and frowned slightly: "I can play the piano, I can''t play the flute!" "Hey, I won''t go to school, my sister will teach you!" Luo Feiyan is also 26 years old, and has been working in the society for more than four years. Although she is a bit slutty in the eyes of outsiders, I think people can do everything. But only she knows that a woman has no background and no backing. Only with her youthful capital, she can deal with men of all colors. How strong will and flexible wisdom can she keep the bottom line and keep her innocence? . Luo Feiyan is familiar with the matter between men and women, the only difference is just practice, teasing Su Ke, this innocent little man, naturally has an unparalleled strong advantage, watching Su Ke looks confused, Can''t help but laugh again. "Would you like my sister to give you a blow first?" With that said, Luo Feiyan still nodded towards Su Xiaoke''s position. "Oh!" Su Ke finally understood this. The original so-called **** was not a musical instrument. When I thought of what I had just said, he suddenly turned red with red ears and a look of helplessness. He laughed endlessly. Fortunately, Su Ke''s phone vibrated in time, and quickly pulled out to connect. "Hey! Su Ke, what about class?" Li Linglong''s voice came from the phone. Rarely, she seemed to be afraid of disturbing Su Ke, and her voice was very low. "No, what''s wrong?" Su Ke took the opportunity to quickly control his just chaotic heartbeat. "I made several calls to you at noon, why didn''t you answer?" Su Ling didn''t attend class, and Li Linglong immediately returned to normal status, because she had a lot of contacts with Su Ke last night, so that she would Nor was he careful when he just arrived, Xingshi said guilty. "Eh! The phone is muted, I don''t know! What''s the matter with you?" Su Ke naturally did not say what happened at noon, and directly shifted the topic. "Oh! Well, I want to make you more familiar with this car. Come to me after school. I will go to Sister Yan first!" Li Linglong met Luo Feiyan for the first time yesterday, and it feels good, and At that time, if it wasn''t for Luo Feiyan driving Su Ke to go out with himself, I still don''t know how I can settle this boy, the more I think Luo Feiyan is interesting. "Well! Come here! I''m here now!" Su Ke heard Li Linglong''s words and said directly. "Li Linglong!" Su Ke hung up the phone and saw Luo Feiyan looking at his own eyes a little meaningfully, and explained it subconsciously. "I know Xiaozheng is so cute, every beauty is chasing after you, and the encounters continue!" Luo Feiyan was jealous, and his tone of speech was a bit resentful: "But this Li Linglong is not small, You have to focus on it! When necessary, you can sacrifice **! " "Sister Yan, please forgive me! I''ve only met Li Linglong twice before, okay!" Su Ke had no choice but to fight Luo Feiyan''s drama. "Two times in a lifetime, three times in four times, hugging pillows three times!" Luo Feiyan didn''t know why there were so many humorous words in his head, and he opened his mouth with the deep-level humor: "Their family is famous in Yanjing City. Big family, if you follow her, you will have nothing to worry about in this life! Then you will be able to contract my sister to be a mistress! " "Sister Yan! I don''t need to rely on others, I can support you!" Indeed, Su Ke has this confidence. With the flower-picking system, he is destined to remain silent in this life. "Okay! Okay! My sister doesn''t need anyone to raise it! You have so much money in it! You can''t go down and pick up that girl! I''ll take care of myself a little bit!" Luo Feiyan waved at Su Ke . The powerful engine room was far and near, and when Li Linglong stepped out of McLaren, he suddenly caught it, the glass of the Fangfeiyi door was broken, the neon sign was smashed, and it looked a mess in the distance. "Su Ke, what''s going on?" Li Linglong''s face was iron-blue, as if her house had been forcibly demolished, her eyes were cold, and she looked out of Su Ke and asked. Chapter 341： Plum Blossom in the Snow [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 342 Chapter 341 Su Ke shrugged. "Did you not see it! Smashed!" "Who smashed them? I killed them!" Li Linglong came out at the foot of the imperial city. The gas field is different. When he comes up, he will destroy the nine peoples and beslammed the door, but this picture is full of anger. But it makes Su Ke increase her favorability. After all, sacrifice with the enemy, like a trench brother, can increase the feelings of comrades-in-arms, so Su Ke did not even feel that Li Linglong was arrogant and arrogant. Li Linglong followed Su Ke and walked into the door of the Fangfeiyi people. His face became more and more ugly. Although it had been cleaned up, but from the lobby on the first floor to the ordinary beauty workshop on the second floor, and the VIP service area on the third floor, Swept by the hurricane, it was full of devastation. Su Ke can feel Li Linglong''s anger. Every time this girl goes up, her anger value doubles. I do n¡¯t know what spell Luo Luoyan used to give her yesterday. It was the first time she met, but she seemed to kiss her all at once. Like sisters, stand firm. "I''ve learned those people!" Su Ke didn''t know what the final result of these people was, but Liu Feihong probably wouldn''t let them return to Yanjing alive, otherwise it would likely cause unnecessary trouble, and I really thought so at the time. When Li Linglong heard Su Ke''s words, she was slightly surprised. I wonder if this guy has an extraordinary background? But he quickly asked: "How much did they compensate?" "Huh? Compensation?" Su Ke paused, staring at Li Linglong. "Yeah! If you smash it here like this, you have to be with five or six hundred thousand people! You won''t tell me, you don''t have to pay for it, right?" Li Linglong''s eyes widened and looked incredible. "Eh!" Su Ke''s eyes flickered a little, but to be honest, this compensation can be directly requested from the Yue family in Beijing, but this means driving the horse and meeting with the sword family directly, but judging by his current strength, No doubt it is beyond our means, so compensation is not advisable, just think about it. "Let''s go! Let''s go up first! Sister Yan is in her room, because of this, she''s a bit uncomfortable!" Su Ke didn''t want to say more about this matter, and she led the way directly, and she couldn''t get down because Luo Feiyan The bed was covered. "Linglong is here!" Luo Feiyan leaned on the bed, covered with a quilt on his legs, watched Li Linglong come in, and pointed to the sofa on one side: "Come on!" "Sister Yan, what the **** is going on here? I don''t need any help!" Li Linglong still seemed to be thinking about the problem of destroying the Nine Peoples. He was aggressive, but he was sincere. "Thank you, it''s okay, it''s all over!" Luo Feiyan waved his hand, not wanting to bother Li Linglong too much, even if she knew her background. "Sister Yan, don''t be so proficient. My Li Linglong is not a hypocrite. Call your sister. You are my sister. Your business is my business. Besides, I can''t swallow this breath and what it looks like outside. All of them! "Li Linglong stood up from the sofa, shaking her pigtails, and raised her fingers outside the door. How can Luo Feiyan not be aware of the losses outside, those beauty cosmetics, what essential oils, etc., because they are small and packed, as long as they are packed, most of them can be used, but the outside decoration also has equipped beauty equipment. The loss was serious, and the initial estimate was about 200,000. "Forget it! Forget the loss is a blessing, wait for my Tianjin''s funds to come over, refurbish it here, and reopen it. This time should be a rest!" Luo Feiyan didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but Li Linglong seemed to be able to see through the helplessness in her heart and paused after speaking. "Sister Yan, how much money do you need? I''ll think of a way!" Li Linglong paused for a moment, and her eyes became firm. "Oh, you girl, you dare to borrow my sister, I''m still embarrassed to take it! Now the beauty industry is not as good as before, the market is not easy to do." Luo Feiyan waved his hands like a joke. "No!" Li Linglong said as she opened the small bag she had with her, flipped out many bank cards from it, picked one out, and handed it to Luo Feiyan: "Sister, there are less than a hundred here Whatever! Use it first! " "Now the price has been rising, and everything you do is affected. Don''t borrow your money, I''ll lose it again! Your elder sister took it!" Luo Feiyan patted himself on the side: "Come, sit Over here! " "Sister! I really don''t play tricks with you. If you don''t take the money, you don''t treat me as a sister!" Li Linglong said harshly, with a serious face, like a gunpowder barrel that would erupt at any time. Su Ke innocently sat on the side of the sofa, watching the two women pushing in front of him, yawning uncontrollably, and immediately attracted Li Linglong''s murderous look. It seems that this girl has entered the mode of six relatives not acknowledging , Quickly embarrassedly grinned. "Otherwise, let me be in your stock!" Li Linglong thought of a plan and said it directly. Luo Feiyan seemed to hesitate, watching Li Linglong so stubborn, and nodded with a smile: "You girl, okay, you are now the second shareholder of my Fangfei Yiren Beauty Club, and I will give you a dividend at the end of the year!" Upon hearing what Luo Feiyan said, Li Linglong laughed: "Yeah! Give me a dividend! I''m also a businessperson, and the people at home in the province are always urging me to work at the company. At that time, I will push our Fangfeiyi people to Yanjing, and wipe out all the ladies of Yanjing, haha, we will make a profit! " Li Linglong seems to have foreseen the scene in the future. With her eyes shining and dancing, she looks very excited: "Bigger and stronger, we must build a world-class flagship brand in the beauty industry!" Luo Feiyan held the bank card handed over by Li Linglong and smiled, but there was a little guilt in her heart. She didn''t want to use her to run her business since she knew she was Li Mingyuan''s daughter. ? Maybe speak directly, this girl will agree! Every sentence I say today, even what Li Linglong will react to, is basically the same as what I expected. It has been in the society for a long time. Luo Feiyan has formed a habit of doing things, and always unconsciously moves his mind. Perhaps this is the price of growth. The two women were embarrassed and began to plan for the development of the Fangfeiyi people. Su Ke looked at his mobile phone. The time above was almost five o''clock. Today is a class that has been absent for a day. I don''t know if he will be named by the teacher tomorrow criticism. "Sister Yan, go! Let''s go for a drive and relax!" The rise of Li Linglong said, and he stretched out his hand and went to La Luofei to smoke, but suddenly stopped, turned his head and glanced at Su Ke first, then this Only leaned into Luo Feiyan''s ear: "Sister Yan, you have blood on your bed?" Luo Feiyan followed Li Linglong''s gaze and unconsciously lifted the quilt, revealing the red blood on the sheet, the speckled spots, seemingly plum blossoms blooming proudly in the snow, suddenly red and red ears, helpless. Chapter 342： The system has been upgraded! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 343 Chapter 342 The system has been upgraded! "Cough!" Luo Feiyan coughed twice, trying to ease her embarrassment, subconsciously glanced at Su Ke, and when she retracted her eyes, she was back to normal. "Bad thing!" Luo Feiyan explained to Li Linglong in an obscure voice. Women often use bad things to describe routine vacations. Li Linglong immediately understood it and nodded: "Oh! Sister, don''t you Take a break if you are comfortable! " Luo Feiyan naturally understood what Li Linglong said just to go for a drive. It was just that he wanted Su Kedu to practice his car. Anyway, what happened should have happened, and what should have been obtained. It takes a little time to digest slowly. "Okay, you guys go out and play!" "Then what would you like to eat? I''ll bring it back to you!" Li Linglong said nothing about Luo Feiyan''s suggestion, and smiled. "Don''t worry about me, there is no one on my side!" Luo Feiyan finished, watching Li Linglong turned his head and shouted at Su Ke: "Su Ke, now the second boss has orders, Take me for a ride! " "Second boss?" Su Ke muttered, and immediately caused Li Linglong''s dissatisfaction. "What''s wrong? I''m the Fangfeiyi''s major shareholder now. I can''t be a second boss!" Li Linglong raised her neck slightly, with a look of high toes. "Okay! I see!" Shook shrugged his shoulders, surprisingly not because of her current attitude, there is nothing to dislike, maybe after becoming a friend, she will tolerate her shortcomings invisibly, but her mouth is still soft Mumbled, "Well, boss! A little bit!" "What did you say?" Although Li Linglong didn''t hear her clearly, she could guess that Su Ke hadn''t said anything good, and her eyes narrowed. "It''s okay! The weather is good today!" Su Ke glanced at Luo Feiyan. The eyes of the two met, and it seemed like a spark fluttered for a moment, but soon it was a touch. "Sister Yan, I''m leaving now!" Su Keqing''s cheeks, the lines became soft, and his eyes were warm, although some words could not be said at all, but this was enough in Luo Feiyan''s eyes. Out of the Fangfeiyi people, Su Ke naturally took the key and sat in the driver''s seat, while Li Linglong climbed into the co-pilot seat more amicably, a picture of preparation: "Okay! Go! ! " The McLaren P1 wheel slowly turned, but Sucker deliberately controlled the speed, and suddenly spoke while he was nimble through the traffic, "What is the origin of Yanjing''s Yue family?" "Yue''s house?" Li Linglong hesitated for a moment, as if pondering over again: "Is that Fangyuan International?" Su Ke thought back then, as if Luo Feiyan mentioned this name, and nodded: "Huh!" "It should be okay! Their family is also a family-owned company, whose main business scope is the rubber industry in Southeast Asia!" Li Linglong''s understanding of Yanjing City is pretty good, and it will soon reflect what Su Ke pointed out. "Rubber? For tires?" Su Ke remained calm, still maintaining a constant speed. "Cut! I am not afraid! Rubber must be tires! Building materials, medical treatment, coal, electricity, and rubber are many places! His family has at least a dozen subsidiaries!" Li Linglong said easily, as if for There is no such thing as awe of such a large enterprise that he describes. "Oh!" Although Su Ke didn''t know the specific situation, but Li Linglong said this, the strength of the Yue family can be seen, his strength is still zero! When Su Ke first heard the two words of the Yue family, it seemed that he had already regarded him as an enemy, and whenever he thought of the kind of hatred that Luo Feiyan could not hide, he would always feel distressed. revenge! A common vocabulary, many people will not use it for a lifetime, but some people have been doing this for a lifetime, what Su Ke is doing now is to use his shoulder to bear the pressure of Luo Feiyan Even if you are small as a ant now, but with the flower picking system, one day it will become powerful. "You wouldn''t say, today is the shop where the Yue family came to send someone to smash!" Li Linglong''s eyes suddenly flashed, her mouth was covered in surprise, an incredible look. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Ke wouldn''t tell Li Linglong the truth: "I just think of a friend. Do you know Yue Leichi?" "Do you still know Yue Leichi?" Li Linglong was even more surprised now: "That guy is a slutty brother who is idle and eats and drinks, but I heard that the character is okay and can only be regarded as reliable, better than his brothers More! But I have no contact with him! Annoying him! " "How does their Yue family compare to yours?" Su Ke already knew that Li Linglong came from a wealthy merchant''s house, Miss Jiao, a wealthy man. "With my family? They still can''t! If my family is considered second-class, their Yue family is at best a third-class family!" Li Linglong''s words made Su Ke even more confused. Such a large company, such a well-known company, why? It will also be labelled second-rate and third-rate. "Your home is second-rate?" Su Ke felt his brain dwindle. A large group with a market value of 80 billion would be a second-rate company, Nima, the world is crazy. "Yeah! You do n¡¯t know, Yanjing is deep in the circle! Do n¡¯t look at any wealth forums, the rich rank, they are all very good, but they are small characters on the table, the real giants, absolutely They are low-key, and even people outside the circle never touch their names! " "Have you heard of Wu Nuanyue?" Suddenly Li Linglong turned and asked. "I don''t know!" Su Ke shook his head naturally, and the name was indeed the first time he heard it. "The current successor of the Wu family, the daughter of the Yanjing circle, and even the top giants in Asia, is two years older than me. He is a genius and a goddess. He is now the helm of hundreds of billions of assets. Ah! Think about the admirable five-body cast! "Li Linglong is very rare, and even behaved in a downright manner, without a high attitude. "If anyone marries her, it will be the ancestral grave!" Su Ke listened to the secrets of these giants. The movements on his hands and the proficiency of driving skills are the talents that are integrated into the blood. McLaren has fully exerted his due strengths in his hands. Slowly, the shock brought by the speed is to keep silent, holding on to the handle tightly. After a few laps in the open section of the suburb, Li Linglong was very satisfied with Su Ke''s performance. After returning, he sent Su Ke home and drove back to the hotel. Su Ke lay on his bed, remembering all the things that happened today, his thoughts were flying, and Luo Feiyan''s mind kept circling constantly, never thinking that he had developed to such a degree with her. Suddenly I remembered that I seemed to have another task about Luo Feiyan''s first kiss, and then I entered the space of the flower-picking system to look at it. When I entered it, I was dumbfounded. On the electronic screen, a big reminder: the flower-picking system has entered the intermediate stage. Behind is a button to select an upgrade. What is going on? Su Ke remembered the mission released by the system. He obviously upgraded only after Li Feifei''s virginity became popular, didn''t he? Chapter 343： High school subject clearance [The text of Chapter 1] Section 344 Chapter 343 Customs Clearance Su Ke entered the space of the flower-picking system, staring blankly at the electronic screen in front of him, and a big prompt clearly told himself that the flower-picking system has entered the intermediate stage. Although I don''t know why this is the case, upgrading the system is a good thing after all, no longer hesitate Click the upgrade button directly. A plethora of white light, from top to bottom, running down like a waterfall. At first glance, it makes people feel comfortable. Time passes by every second, white light slowly dissipates, everything is calm, the electronic screen in front of you There seems to be no change at all. and many more! Su Ke suddenly found that the mission reminder at the bottom had become: "Task: Get Luo Feiyan''s Virgin Red (Complete); Reward: The flower picking system was upgraded to intermediate." "Rewards are automatically withdrawn!" Because this task has been completed, the subtitles have turned gray, but Su Keming remembers that this reward belongs to the previous Li Feifei task! Because the tasks that have been completed before, they will gradually disappear after turning gray, so that now the electronic screens are basically those that have not been completed. "Task: accompany Du Wan to go home and wish for a long life; reward: ask for one!" "Task: Get Li Feifei''s virginity; Reward: System upgrade reward to be determined!" "I''m going! Why is this still pending?" Su Ke found out that the rewards of this mission had really changed, and the rewards were still unknown. I don''t know how the system works? Then I looked down and found that another task had been completed: "Mission: Get Luo Feiyan''s First Kiss (Completed); Reward: High School Literary Mastery (Advanced)" "Please extract!" After seeing this reward, Su Ke was overjoyed. This advanced reward of high school science mastery means that all his high school subjects have been cleared, so that the college entrance examination has not been too difficult for him. The last point University is nothing more than a probe. At this time, the two completed task reminders gradually faded from gray until they disappeared into the electronic screen. There are only three unfinished tasks on the entire screen. If this is the case, isn''t the system upgraded or not upgraded? There is not much difference! Su Ke puzzled, looked up and down, but suddenly thought of the previous help option, quickly clicked help. "Flower-picking system: current intermediate stage!" "System tasks: You will get corresponding rewards for completing the tasks, and there will be corresponding penalties if the tasks fail after the system upgrade. The current rewards are divided into: 1. Mastery of university disciplines 2. Mastery of social disciplines; 3. Mastery of general skills; 4. Special skills Mastery; 5, seeking for desire; 6, cash; 7, treasure "System Penalty: After a mission fails, a reward is randomly recovered in the same category." Su Ke stared straight at this short introduction, his brain was not enough, the system entered the intermediate stage, and there were many more types of rewards. At a glance, there were more rewards for proficient in social sciences and special skills, and even later I also followed a class of treasures. Although I didn''t understand what it was, it seemed very powerful. But this sudden punishment made Su Ke frightened and withdrew a reward in the same category. The implication is that if his task fails and the scheduled reward is, for example, high school language proficiency (advanced), then the punishment is in Among the rewards of all disciplines, one item is randomly collected, which may be high school language or English. All in all, after the upgrade, the missions carry risks, and Suker has to be careful. Withdrawing from the system, Su Ke leaned on the bed like this, after extracting the high school mastery mastery (advanced) reward, the cool feeling, accompanied by the expertise of physical chemistry, poured into his mind, and could not help but make people think Clear. Eventually, the system here is over. Although the sudden punishment made Su Ke speechless, after all, it is not imminent. After calming down, the scene of today''s encounter with Luo Feiyan will appear in my mind. Some are vague, but facts are facts. Between tossing and turning, Su Ke fell asleep unknowingly, and by the time he opened his eyes, the sky was already lightened, facing the morning light, pedaling the car, and continuing his studies every day. Near the gate of the school, far away, we looked at the door and Wei Lan pushed the car to the side, while a boy was standing beside her, wearing white sportswear, tall and tall, two people didn''t know what was being said what. In the face of this girl who has a good impression on her, although she has decided to let it go, she can''t help but feel a little embarrassed and even dare not say hello to Wei Lan. My heart was low, and my head was lowered directly, so I wanted to ride in the school, but although Su Ke tried to pretend that she did not see Wei Lan, she was stopped by her. "Suker!" "Eh!" Su Ke was slightly awkward, but he stopped shortly, turned to look at Wei Lan, and grinned, "Early!" Taking this opportunity, Su Ke glanced at the guy in white sportswear. He should be one meter eighteen with short hair, just like the Sakuragi Dori in slam dunk, but not red hair, sportswear A shamrock logo was painted on his chest. "Huh!" Wei Lan nodded, and then turned to look at the boy next to him: "Mo He, I told you, I already have a boyfriend now, it''s Su Ke!" He pointed and pointed. Sukh. "Just him?" Mo He frowned, glanced up and down at Su Ke, seeming to be disdainful, and there was a kind of contemptuous smirk on his mouth. After a pause, he said, "Wei Lan, he still It really doesn''t deserve you! " When Su Ke heard Wei Lan''s name, she immediately thought of the person who had sent her a love letter before, and she looked pretty good, but when he said nothing, Su Ke suddenly got mad. Today was originally a heavy heart, making Su Ke always irritable from time to time, before being suddenly ridiculed by this sudden emergence of Mo He, parked the car, turned his head and walked over: "It''s not your choice to be worthy! " Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, standing firmly in front of Mo He: "I''m not in a good mood today, you should disappear earlier in front of me!" "Hey!" Mo He looked at Su Ke like a fool. He didn''t seem to put him in his eyes, squinting slightly: "Are you sure you can beat me?" With a fist, the phalanx made a clicking noise. "Try it!" Su Ke shrugged, and just before approaching, Wei Lan took his arm. Wei Lan naturally saw Su Ke''s awesomeness, let alone a moh, I''m afraid I can warm up Lie down: "Sue, don''t fight!" When Mo He saw Wei Lan''s move, his face became a little ugly. Before Su Ke came, he raised his fist first and punched out. Chapter 344： Bully my little brother [The text of Chapter 1] 345 Chapter 344 Bullying My Little Brother Wei Lan grabbed Su Ke''s arm and shook his head straight towards him. Although this entangled her and made her a little unhappy, after all, she was also a neighbor when she was a kid. If Su Ke beats him, she will always feel unwell. Excuse me. Su Ke turned her head to look at Wei Lan. The girl was winking at herself, but before she could speak, she felt a fist blow. Even if Su Ke has dual purpose, with the bonus blessings of military boxing mastery in Jeet Kune Do mastery, his body''s reaction speed has already surpassed ordinary people. He didn''t even look at it. He just bent his knees and kicked his foot. Go out. One inch short and one inch long, one inch long and one inch strong, the arms naturally cannot beat the thighs. Mo He is 1.81 meters tall and his arms are already long, but before his fists are even close to Su Ke, he feels that Su Ke lifted his legs, followed by a sudden pain in the lower abdomen, and his body fell back involuntarily. The shoe print on the snow-white sweatshirt was not too obvious. Mo Helian quit five or six steps and finally stabilized himself without sitting on the ground, but this shame was already a shame to him. His face was flushed, like a wild dog with a tail on his tail. Where can he take care of the image, he just stood still and rushed forward. Wei Lan had just been struck by Sukla when she fisted up to prevent being injured by accident. Naturally, it was her neighbor who was a child when she first started, but it seems that Su Ke did not use all his strength, otherwise He''s afraid he has to lie on the ground now. I just wanted to talk to Mo Mo, who knew that this guy seemed crazy, and rushed at Su Ke again. To be honest, the main reason for Su Ke''s irritability is because Luo Feiyan, some things are in his heart, a little accumulation, it will become stress, and this thing is impossible to tell others, so Su Ke Feeling dull. Fortunately, someone fell asleep after sending a pillow, and my heart was dull. Someone immediately rushed to let him vent, watching Mo He rushed with his fist again, and Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, but he didn''t see any action. With one side of his body, he grabbed his wrist with one hand, and grabbed the collar with the other. Pulling hard into your arms, bend your right leg knee, and suddenly slam up, and then slap, slap again and slap, knees hit Mo He''s chest, making a muffled sound, and the mood then became much more relaxed. Even Su Ke couldn''t believe that there seemed to be a lot of violence in his blood. "Suker! Suker!" Wei Lan stood behind Suker, pulling his horns tightly: "Don''t fight, he''ll kill you!" In this time, a lot of people gathered at the school gate, all of them were students who pushed the car to enter the school gate, watching the excitement around. The 1.8-meter-long man had no power to fight back in Su Ke''s hand. After Su Ke let go, he lay directly on the ground, retching, his body curled up, and a pile of transparent and sticky liquid on the corner of his mouth. Very disgusting. Wei Lan stood on the side, trying to help Mo Mo, but she was worried about being misunderstood by Su Ke, frowning and wondering what to do, but soon Su Ke helped her solve this trouble, and watched Su Ke go to lie Mo He, who fell down, crouched down and patted the soil on him very kindly. "Do you think I hit you now?" The voice was soft. Mo He''s heartbeat was fast and chaotic. The stomach seemed to be convulsing, and he twitched, struggling to raise his arms, but he still had no strength, staring at Su Ke, like To eat people. "Do you know who I am?" Mo He finished his aggressive sentence, could not help coughing again, and reached out and wiped the corners of his mouth. "Oh!" Su Ke smiled helplessly after hearing his sentence, thinking that he seemed to have heard this sentence many times, his ears were almost starting to cocoon, and his face was grinning: "Are you having amnesia? ? I don''t know who I am? " "Will you be the Ouyang Feng of Bai Tuoshan? The one who died of his son?" Su Ke vented his irritability, and the whole person became a lot more relaxed all the time, but there was a mood to tease this sad child. "You ----!" Mo He was already physically injured, it was already very painful, and it was Wei Lan who was violent in front of him and lost his face. Who knew that Su Ke was still ridiculing himself, and he was so red? His small face suddenly turned white. "What are you doing?" Su Ke still had a smile on her cheek, and she was very serious, looking at Mo He coldly: "I remind you, stay away from Wei Lan!" After speaking, Su Ke stood up and ignored Mo He: "Let''s go!" Wei Lan sighed, pushed the car behind Su Ke, entered the school gate, the show ended, and the onlookers were not interested, except that they all showed sympathy when passing by Mo He. Mo He gasped and climbed a little bit from the ground. The white sportswear on his body was stained with a lot of dirt and was very embarrassed. Although Su Ke and Wei Lan had disappeared, he was still dead. Staring at the school gate, his two fists clenched tightly, his knuckles were a little pale. Standing still, Mo He calmed down his breath, and then pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed a number, and rang for a long time before being connected. The first sentence was: "Dong, I''m bullying! " "Well, you just came back for a few days! Got it! You told your brother who was so short-sighted and bullied my little brother!" The man on the phone seemed to have not woke up, and his voice was still confused. "A student in the seventeenth hit me! You must avenge me!" Mo He''s voice of help sounded very wronged. "Okay, I''ll take someone there later!" It was easy to say over there, it seemed that this little thing was not worth mentioning at all. "What did you do yesterday? Didn''t come back all day?" Wei Lan followed Su Ke upstairs and asked. "Eh! Something happened yesterday, didn''t the teacher look for me?" Naturally Su Ke wouldn''t say what happened yesterday, but as a student, or a student in the third year of high school, a day off school is indeed a big event. "Why not? When Teacher Shen asked, I said you were sick!" Wei Lan beaked, as if she was not happy because she was lying. "Thank you!" Su Ke nodded, and as soon as he finished speaking, he was dumbfounded: "I''m going! Teacher Shen!" At this moment, a man in his forties, of medium build, with black-framed glasses and a slight thankfulness, was standing at the door of the classroom, not someone else. It was Su Ke''s class teacher Shen Zheng, watching Su Ke step on Lou, raised his hand to signal him to come over, looking very serious. Chapter 345： Kidney deficiency is also a disease [The text of Chapter 1] 346 Chapter 345 Kidney Deficiency Is Sick "Su Ke!" Shen Zheng waved his hand at Su Ke, motioned to him, Su Ke naturally knew what he wanted to say, but had no choice but to stand stubbornly to his front, Wei Lan said hello and directly Walked into the classroom. "Hello teacher!" "Um! Su Ke, were you sick yesterday?" Shen Zheng''s character was very serious. Now, speaking of the problem of absenteeism, he is even more unsmiling. "Well! It may have been a cold yesterday!" Su Ke thought, fortunately, Wei Lan told herself in advance, otherwise she didn''t know how to answer. "Now is the crucial time. The teacher knows you work hard, but you also need to take care of your body. How is the preparation for the monthly exam next week?" Suddenly Shen Zheng turned his words and said that the monthly exam next Tuesday. "It''s okay! There should be no problem!" Su Ke knew that he was now rewarded, and he had mastered all the subjects in high school. He was able to cope with the monthly exams and there was no pressure, but he still maintained the proper modesty in front of the teacher. "Not only did your last performance make me impressed, but even our entire third year, we looked at it, but you must not be proud of it, you must work harder on generalization. If you do n¡¯t understand anything, just ask!" Shen is just a chemistry teacher and a class teacher. Last time, Su Ke''s grades only pulled back the hind legs. When he was a teacher, he must be a little dissatisfied. However, he ca n¡¯t speak too directly about this good seed. Rebellious psychology is bad. Su Ke nodded, and said humbly, "Teacher, rest assured, I''m sure of the synthesis!" "That''s good, pay more attention to your body!" Shen Zheng patted Su Ke''s shoulders, turned his head and walked into the classroom. Su Ke followed, but with the class teacher''s early self-study, he was destined to be quieter. Already. Su Ke pretended to open the textbook and placed it on the table. His eyes could not help but look towards Wei Lan. At the door in the morning, Wei Lan clearly told Mo He that he was his boyfriend. There was a factor of blocking arrows here, but why not Isn''t this girl''s suggestion? It was just that Su Ke, who was full of thoughts, suddenly became a little strange and very embarrassed. He quickly looked around and found that no one noticed himself, and then lowered his head. Most of Su Ke''s clothes are t-shirts and jeans. At this moment, a small tent has been set up on the zipper part of the jeans. The tent is slightly raised, and Su Xiao Ke is hiding in it. He is indomitably fighting and trying to reopen the cage. And get free. "I''m going!" Su Ke''s face was red-eared, and she said secretly, "Morning Bo? Isn''t it already in the morning? Why is she still now?" At the same time, there seems to be a hot air flow in the body, constantly wandering, and finally converges under Dantian, like a motor, which constantly delivers energy to Su Xiaoke, a stream like the water of the Yangtze River Running fast. Unconsciously, breathing becomes rapid. The heavy breathing is like a bellows pulling, snoring, and the feeling of dryness is getting stronger and stronger. Su Ke has no idea what happened, and he is at a loss. Looks like he''s afraid to attract the attention of others. Who knows that this is not the end. It seems that the valve is opened in my mind, and the screens come back and forth like a movie, not only the ups and downs of Luo Feiyan yesterday, but even the original Bijiashan and Zheng Mo''s encounter scene, cleaned the wounds for Li Yuhua, and massaged Li Linglong''s calf ----- And Li Feifei, Liu Feihong, Liu Qingqing, and Zhou Yu will jump out one after another. All of them are full of attractiveness. For a moment, they seem to be fake counterfeit banana fans stolen by Sun Wukong. People are all hot. The hand under the desk clenched his fist tightly for a long time, because his arms were trembling slightly because of too much force, but the beating flame in his heart seemed to be more vigorous, and he jumped more and more happily. If Su Ke and Luo Feiyan had not had such an in-depth communication before, maybe Su Ke could still restrain it, but the passion scenes that kept popping out of his mind seemed to be a little devil waving his wings at this moment. Ear: "Go! So many women, don''t enjoy it!" "Let''s go find Luo Feiyan! Anyway, you''ve already gone to bed, nothing to be ashamed of!" "Well man! It''s time to do it. Don''t spoil yourself!" "Maybe Luo Feiyan is waiting for you now!" "Otherwise go to Zheng Mo, I don''t think that girl will refuse you!" "How about Shuangfei?" With this demon''s teachings, Su Ke''s mind is getting more and more chaotic. Women alternate back and forth, and it seems that they are having the closest thing to themselves. The sweat on the forehead unknowingly flows down the horns. But Sucker didn''t notice it at all. At this moment, a bell rang suddenly, awakening Su Ke from this state, and it was already morning self-study. The head teacher Shen Zheng did not know when he had left the classroom. "Boss Su Ke!" As soon as Wang Xiaogang came over, he lay on Su Ke''s desk, looked at him carefully, and frowned while watching: "Boss, are you swollen?" "Huh?" Su Ke didn''t know what Wang Xiaogang meant. "Boss! You are now pale and sweaty on your forehead. The whole person looks like a serious illness!" Wang Xiaogang said with concern, and patted Su Ke''s shoulder, "Would you like to go?" Take a look at the hospital? " "No!" Su Ke raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead, and indeed it seemed that he couldn''t lift up any energy all over his body. "Boss! You can''t be too big! Kidney deficiency is also a disease! Got to cure!" After Wang Xiaogang said a special look around, he immediately lowered his voice: "Would you like me to introduce you to an old medic? " "I''m going!" Su Ke almost spit out black blood after listening. Raised his hand and waved a punch according to Wang Xiaogang, but this punch was nothing more than frightening and scaring him: "You roll me aside!" "Su Ke!" Wang Xiaogang turned his head and ran a few steps, Wei Lan came over, and it was also very surprised to see Su Ke''s appearance. After all, this was an early self-study. When he was at the school gate, he was still alive and packed Why can''t it be effortless, how can you become weak after a while of work? "Aren''t you really sick? You look so ugly! Would you like to go to the infirmary?" "Eh! It''s okay! It''s okay!" Su Ke gritted his teeth and sat motionless, for fear of leaving Xiao Xiaoke''s original shape. I do n¡¯t know why, after Wei Lan came over, the flame that had just cooled down in her body beating uncontrollably again, some infuriating pictures in the mind even popped up, and she even wanted to hug her In your arms, tear off your clothes, and then snap right on the spot. Chapter 346： The aftermath of an upgrade? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 347 Chapter 346 The sequelae of the escalation? It was a war, and it ended with a crisp bell. With his strong willpower, Su Ke finally restrained the bad thoughts that came out of his heart. Su Xiaoke sighed, but didn''t know if he was accumulating strength and ready to fight back at any time. His mind was very chaotic. Su Ke had never had such a situation before, although he had dreamed countless times, but in this daylight, crowded classroom, there was such an awkward scene, and he couldn''t help but scare him. Some people say that things between men and women are like smoking marijuana, especially in adolescence, like the torrent that breaks the dam, and it is unreachable, but Su Ke doesn''t think so. According to his speculation, maybe this time the upgrading of the flower-picking system Should be the main cause. For a long time, Su Ke didn''t figure out what kind of existence the flower-picking system is. It may be like the super power in the novel, how it was generated, how it developed, and even it I don''t know what kind of changes I will bring to myself in the end. So far, the only thing that I know is that it can bring myself one task after another, and then one attractive reward after another, but now, Su Ke has to think carefully. I still remember the first time this system appeared, with a poem on it: "Three high mountains and flowing water, one bottle of Mingyue Qingfeng wine, a person who lives in the world and has a lot of flowers." I am afraid that the most important point is the one with the most flowers. This system is also called the flower picking system, and each task is always related to a woman. It seems like there is a big invisible hand, which constantly pushes Su Ke, connecting him with one woman after another. Could it be said that Will the system finally turn me into a flower picker? As soon as this idea appeared, Sucker was a little panicked, and thought of the idea that Wei Lan had just popped up, I was afraid that things were far from simple. Is this a sequel to system upgrades? But is this sequela always the same, or will it gradually disappear? Su Ke felt a mess in his head. What should he do? One morning, Su Ke spent in this endless hesitation, constantly weighing the pros and cons, pondering it over and over, and finally decided to let it go and see the effect. After all, now this flower picking system has been tightly integrated with itself, and now the system has entered the intermediate stage. If every task fails, a reward of the same type will be retracted. If this continues, I am afraid I will change again. Become Su Ke, who has nothing and is bullied by anyone. What else did she mention to key universities to reassure parents? What did she say to protect Luo Feiyan for her revenge? What I can do now is to cool the small flames that keep coming out of my body. Try not to contact these women. Of course, if you have to, the worst plan is to go to the Fangfeiyi people to find Luo. Flying smoke solved the problem. I was still thinking about this morning if I was going to find someone to eat at noon. After all, not only Wei Lan, but also Li Feifei and Liu Qingqing came to find themselves for lunch. Now I can only push backwards, only It is hoped that the special situation that now occurs in the body will pass quickly, at least it can be controlled by himself. In the morning classes, Su Ke didn''t listen to anything, so he had no chance to go to school at noon. Since he can''t get more contact with women now, he has to eat alone. This is often the case. The more you do n¡¯t want it, the more it will happen. That is, the well-known Murphy''s Law. Before Su Ke leaves the classroom, the mobile phone in his pocket starts to shake, as if it had been calculated long ago. Su Ke had no reason to know. So far, most of those who knew his mobile phone number were of the opposite sex. He took out a look and turned out to be an unfamiliar mobile phone number, a little hesitant, but it was finally connected. "Hello!" "Excuse me, Mr. Sucker?" It was a woman''s voice that seemed to be heard from the other end of the phone, but I couldn''t figure out who it was. "I''m Sukh, who are you?" "Excuse me, I''m the account manager of Weihai Commercial Bank, and I''m Maina!" Maina''s voice was very soft. Su Ke''s mind suddenly appeared, wearing a bank account manager''s uniform and high hair. Tied up, painted with light makeup, and always smiled at the corners of her mouth. "Oh! Hello! What''s the matter?" Su Ke stopped and stood in the corridor outside the classroom. "That''s it, Mr. Su Ke, didn''t I say I wanted to design a detailed investment plan for you last time! Now it''s finished, I don''t know if you have time at noon, we will meet!" Maina is Su Ke''s account manager, the box of money at the beginning, but gave her all to take care of. "That''s it! Don''t worry, leave it to you and rest assured!" Su Ke said helplessly. There is no way. Now he is in the quarantine period and can''t see anyone casually, otherwise I''m afraid something will happen. "" Ma Ina heard Su Ke say this, and suddenly, such a large sum of money, after giving it to herself, basically ignore it. If not for the initiative to make a call according to the list he filled out before, I am afraid This matter has been put on hold. When Ma Ina heard Su Ke''s words, her heart was not only moved, but even excited. The scholar died for the confidant, and the female was the one who pleased herself. This is an old saying passed down, naturally not false. "Mr. Su Ke, thank you for trusting me so much! But I think we really need to see each other. After all, it involves such a large amount of capital control. If we do n¡¯t get your approval, we really ca n¡¯t do it!" Na is now more and more determined to see Su Ke''s attitude. "I really do n¡¯t need it, otherwise, wait a few days and say okay?" Su Ke can only shirk now. In fact, he also knows that Maina makes sense, although the money was extorted from Wu Yiren himself. But you can''t just give it up, don''t you? "Mr. Suker, I --- I --- In fact, there are some things I want to tell you. It''s my own personal affairs. Could you come out and meet me?" It was a kind of pleading, although the two were separated by radio waves, Su Ke suddenly felt soft. "Okay! Where to meet!" Suk finally nodded and agreed. A Hunan restaurant, near the Seventeenth Middle School, Su Ke stood at the door, staring at a serious expression, clenching his teeth, trying to calm his heartbeat, watching Maina in front of him, The flames jumped as expected, and Su Xiaoke was eager to try, and impatiently wanted to make a public appearance. Chapter 347： First time for you! [The text of Chapter 1] 348th chapter 347 first time for you! Maina University has just graduated in less than a year. With a bachelor''s degree in eight hundred financial colleges and twenty-three years old, it was when the youth was very happy. When she was in school, she was considered a class flower class. What surprised Su Ke is that today''s Ma Ina did not wear her uniform, but rather a cool dress, her hair spread out, a suspender skirt, black spots covered with small white spots, and a breast. Slightly exposed, the fragrant shoulders are charming, the two red fruit arms are shining with a pink luster, and they are dressed up. They are young and beautiful but sexy. "Mr. Sucker!" Maina saw Su Ke standing at the door, although she found that his face was not quite right, she smiled softly and said hello. "Oh, hello!" Grin grinned, a smile, but how awkward to look at, Su Ke was depressed! Originally, when I saw a woman myself, I would have an idea, but this Maina is dressed like this today, isn''t she tempting herself to commit a crime! He restrained himself hard, and finally managed to look away from Maina''s slightly exposed chest, took a deep breath, took a step back, raised his hand to the door: "Let''s go in!" "Yeah!" Ma Ina took a white tote in her hand and walked in first. She walked gently, her hips swayed naturally, and she was wrapped in a short skirt. The ball was faintly visible, and Su Ke''s feet almost froze. Dry mouth. This Hunan restaurant is a seat reserved between Ma Ina, and it is booked a small compartment, separated by bamboo curtains. However, because the business seems not to be booming today, it is quiet. "Mr. Suker, this is my plan. Please take a look!" The two took their seats, and Maina took out a few printed texts from her handbag and handed them to Suker. "Eh!" Su Ke jumped in her heart. Ma Ina''s skin was very white, her onions and fingers were thin and fair, and she had no long nails. She was very clean. Su Ke saw here, when she was picking up the text, she actually touched her with a ghost, and the delicate touch was suddenly transmitted, her heartbeat sounded, and the heat in her body was a little stronger, unconscious. Stopped there. Maina withdrew her hand subconsciously, her face turned red quickly, and she immediately lowered her head. Embarrassed, Su Ke flushed her ears and had the urge to draw her mouth. I really didn''t know what was going on. I quickly pretended to look like nothing and started to look around. I took this opportunity to let myself out of the embarrassment. Fortunately, at this time, the waiter handed over the recipe, and Maina took the lead and started ordering. The text on the fund plan is very detailed, and there are several plans. If each fund is operated, what kind of income will be obtained, what is the risk factor, and it is written clearly. But where can Su Ke understand these things, but there is no way. Now Su Xiaoke''s offensive wave after wave. If he lowers his head and thinks behind closed doors, it''s okay. If I stare at Maina, I''m afraid I will soon Cause trouble. My heart beats fast, my breathing is heavy, my body is stiff and straight, and I flip the paper back and forth in my hands, one word at a time, I don''t know how many times I tried to calm myself down, but Dan Tian Below it is like boiling water boiling continuously, bubbling constantly. Because there are not many customers in this restaurant, the speed of serving is very fast. After a little embarrassment at the beginning, Ma Ina gradually restored calmness, but it seemed that there was something in mind. Seeing Su Ke always kept talking and stopped. Look like. After the last boiled fish came to the table, Su Ke still kept her head down, Ma Ina waited for a long time, and finally couldn''t hold back: "Mr. Su Ke, let''s talk while eating!" "Oh! OK!" When Su Ke raised his head, a layer of sweat was hanging in his forehead, for nothing else, just because Su Xiaoke''s reaction has become more and more intense, surrounded by jeans. Under the block, a tall tent was still set up, which was very uncomfortable. "Are you uncomfortable?" Maina was startled when she saw Su Ke''s appearance. "It''s okay! It''s okay! Don''t call me Mr. Su Ke, I can be normal!" Su Ke''s embarrassing appearance, waved his hands again and again, and his face turned red and red, it made Maina unbearable. "Well, all right! Let''s eat first!" Ma Ina pointed to a large pot of boiled fish in front of her: "The boiled fish here is very authentic, come and taste it!" Chopsticks poked into the basin. But where could Su Ke take care of any fish or fish? Maina''s body leaned forward slightly, and the snow white exposed on her chest suddenly got a lot closer, and even a faint deep groove leaped in front of her. "Grumbling", Su Ke swallowed saliva before eating, staring at it as if it had taken root, and subconsciously stretched out chopsticks, but because of fast heartbeat, shortness of breath, and unstable arms As soon as he picked up a piece of fish, he fell into the basin again before taking back the chopsticks. With a snap, the fish flew into the water, as if a carp had struck it, and it directly splashed a spray. A drop of oil and water jumped out of the basin and ran directly to Ma Ina''s chest. "Ah!" Ma Ina was too late to dodge, and exclaimed suddenly. The red oil drop with red pepper splashed on her left chest, but fortunately, there was a layer of clothes, otherwise, not only Just startled. Maina looked down at her clothes, the drop of oil and water was falling on the chest, fortunately, the black suspender skirt, the oil stains on the fall were not too obvious, and because of the bra, I did not feel burned, finally He was relieved, but as soon as he looked up, he looked at a hand straight towards his left chest. Su Ke held a tissue in her hand and pressed it directly against Ma Ina''s chest. As soon as the soft and flexible **** touched, a feeling of rebellion suddenly appeared. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Su Ke said as he wiped with his hands. As he moved, Maina''s upper perimeter was shaking, like a wave of water. "It''s okay!" Ma Ina was stunned. It took a minute or two before she reacted. She leaned back against the back of her chair, her cheeks covered with red clouds, as if a ripe apple was about to drip water. "Eh!" Sucker stopped in midair, watching Maina hide in a shock, then realized how shameful her move was, but it was really against me! Both of them were silent at once, and the embarrassing atmosphere began to spread. Su Ke was awake a lot because of this accident, and his heartbeat began to calm down. Although Ma Ina was embarrassed, she always kept an eye on Su Ke''s movements, and kept thinking about it, because Su Ke''s move seemed to get an opportunity, her teeth bit her lower lip, her hands were tight. Fisting his fists, he finally spoke. "Suker!" Seeing Su Ke slowly raised his head, the courage that Ma Ina had evoked before, but suddenly lost most of it, the voice suddenly became much smaller, and his face was even more red: "You --- Can you ---- Can Can''t lend me half a million? " "Huh?" Su Ke didn''t respond for a moment, and frowned slightly, maybe because of this action, she gave Maina the wrong signal. Her little face changed from red to white, struggling to speak again: " If --- if you can borrow me, I can --- can give me --- for the first time! '''' Chapter 348： Let me hug! [The text of Chapter 1] 349 Chapter 348 Let Me Hug! Ma Ina has been working hard this week. Otherwise, Su Ke''s investment plan will not be postponed for so long before she is made. She is a single-parent family. Her mother ran away from home when she was very young. Audio. I have lived with my father since my childhood. Although my life is still past, it is always slightly more difficult than other people. From childhood to age, I have always stood up to a motherless name and let her communicate in interpersonal relationships. Inevitably more inferiority. There are no friends, and all the energy during school is devoted to study. From elementary school to university, the grades have always been considered excellent in school. Because of his handsome appearance, even if his personality is introverted, the pursuit of boys is indispensable, but where will she be? These thoughts, the only belief is that through his own efforts, the father can be made less tired. My father worked in a local flour mill in Weihai. His salary was not high and his welfare was not good. He saved money and spent all the money he could save, especially in the four years of college. . The tuition, accommodation, and living expenses were all overwhelmed by the pressure of his father. From the second year of his sophomore, Ma Ina began to teach tutors everywhere, which relieved his father''s pressure. I thought I would graduate and be able to work. By then, my father would be able to retire after a few more years of work. However, life is often very cruel, and icing on the cake may happen from time to time, but it is too common to make things worse. Since last year, my father felt back pain and back pain. At first, he thought it was too tired to work. Maina even bought a massager for his father to remind him to rest more. But after a little time passed, my father slowly started taking medicine, taking various pain medicines, rubbing various medicines and liquors, but it still had no effect, so he went to the hospital helplessly. However, because of her internship at Weihai Commercial Co., Ltd., she had less time and had too much to learn, so she could n¡¯t accompany him. Fortunately, her father returned to her, saying that the doctor ¡¯s diagnosis was indeed overwork and muscle damage. , But also put down my heart. A week ago, Ma Ina watched her father faint in front of her eyes. She was sent to the hospital to know the truth this time. In the late stage of uremia, kidney fibrosis is very eyeballs, and the function of the entire kidney is gradually lost. Without active treatment, I am afraid that my life will be in danger within six months. The only hope is to save his father through a kidney transplant. However, the doctor accounted Ma Ina''s account, and she was immediately overwhelmed. Under all circumstances, she had 200,000 kidneys and 80,000 transplants. After the operation was successful, the first year of review and medication were needed. Sixty thousand, although it will gradually decrease every year, but this is a lot of money. How much money can a girl who hasn''t been working for long? How much money can a worker in a flour mill have in his hands, not to mention that his father''s savings are almost all spent on cultivating Ma Ina, and the entire family deposit is less than 20,000 yuan. Grandpa and grandma died early, and her father was an only child. It can be said that she had no relatives, and for a long time, because of her personality, she could not find a friend who could help her when she was helpless. All night and all night insomnia, my father has been tough and discharged from the hospital, he told himself not to waste money, can watch him grow up, he is already satisfied, the only regret is that he was unable to see his marriage and children. What kind of pain it is for the son to be raised and not to be kissed, how a 23-year-old girl can support such pressure, but Maina did not collapse, but tried everything to save her father. After much deliberation, although there are quite a few rich people I have contacted, but there are very few people who can help myself. After all, the money of others is not brought by the wind, and the illness of his father is not temporary. Healing in three minutes is a protracted battle. Even if I borrow money, I am afraid I will not be able to pay it off for many years. Like inadvertently, Ma Ina''s mind suddenly popped out of Su Ke''s name. He has four million in his hands and is a rich man. He is young now, I am afraid there are few places to spend money, and the most important point is She already knew that Zhai Lili went to seek Su Ke privately, and finally failed. From this, it can be seen that Su Ke is of good character. She knows that there is no free lunch in the world, and there are often news on the Internet that sells her life to save her father. This is also the only basis for Maina. She has never been in love and has always been innocent. Although Su Ke is younger than himself Quite a few, but it looks good. It may be the best result to give it to him for the first time. But will Suker agree, and whether she can accept herself or not, it becomes a problem in front of Ma Ina. To this end, she specially dressed up today, a **** short skirt, ice bones, and **** Xiaolu, I believe that a young and light guy will not turn a blind eye to himself! From the moment I saw Su Ke, I felt that Su Ke always stared at his chest unconsciously, and he was a little surprised. After all, if he is really a satyr, it is absolutely impossible for Zhai Lili''s beauty to pass. This change made Ma Ina a little helpless, but she felt a little bit lucky. Fortunately Su Ke is a normal man, and just now Su Ke actually used his hand to wipe the oil stains on his chest, which gave Mai Ina a little more confidence in her heart, and she vowed her courage and finally spoke. "If --- if you can borrow me, I can --- can give me --- for the first time! '''' In a word, it seemed that the strength of her body had been let out. Maina stared at Su Ke anxiously, her face pale, and clenched her fists tightly, because her nails pinched her palms with bruises. "What? You said --- your first time?" Su Ke finally reacted at this time. The woman in front of her asked him half a million first, then gave her first time to herself? and many more! what happened? "The first time! The first time!" Su Ke thought of it, and in his mind, there was an unstoppable Yin Yan plum blossom on Luo Fei''s smoke and snow-white sheets yesterday, and his body became naturally fiery, red with red ears and dry mouth. The tongue was dry, and the flames that had just been hard to calm down broke out instantly, even three points stronger than before. The brain was bewildered, the idea of ??wanting to hold the woman in front of her arms began to grow stronger, although I knew that I had only met Maina once, I knew that this was a restaurant, I knew I was It shouldn''t be done, but Su Ke still made a spooky voice: "Come and hug me!" Chapter 349： For dad! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 350 Chapter 349 For Dad! Maina looked at Su Ke nervously. A girl faced an unfamiliar man and made such a request. It took much courage to make such a promise. After that, the speed of the heartbeat began to exceed the limit. It''s like jumping out of your throat. Seeing Su Ke seemed a bit surprised, his eyes were confused, but there was another color in the eyes, some confused, some fanatical. Suddenly she raised her head and scared Maina. "Come here and hug me!" Su Ke looked at Ma Ina, her mouth slowly tilted up, revealing a strange smile, a little warm, but with a hint of teasing, she patted herself next to her Wooden bench. The decoration style of this Sichuan restaurant is very unique. It is divided into small compartments with bamboo curtains, a wooden dining table, and two types of benches on either side. It can be relaxed for two people. sit down. Maina''s face turned red immediately, and she didn''t know what to do, although she felt that she was ready to dedicate herself, and even purposely put on such a costume for today''s purpose, and she looked at him from Su Ke. Here, we can see that the effect is very good. But at the end of the day, I started to feel scared for no reason. There was a layer of sweat in my palm, and I felt like trying to escape. But when I thought of my father who was resting at home, he thought of laughing and telling himself not to waste money. He took a hard breath and stood up slowly. The distance of a table, Maina only needs three steps to sit next to Su Ke, but every step out will make her heart beat wildly. Su Ke is far from calm on the surface. As soon as the hug came out, the whole person became confused. In his mind, he constantly appeared to hold Maina, and then kissed her unscrupulously, from top to bottom. From the outside to the inside, she peeled off her clothes and pressed heavily under her. The heat flow in the body constantly swims, like a small fish swimming happily, around Su Xiaoke, continuously transferring heat, and under the baking, Su Xiaoke, who had already raised his chest, even more Majestic. Maina was struggling constantly, biting her lower lip tightly, her legs were heavy as if filled with lead. Finally, she sat next to Su Ke, but there were still two fists between them. , Empty. How far is the distance between the two fists, ten centimeters? Fifteen centimeters? The body scent unique to the girl, as Maina sat down, slowly drifted into Su Ke''s nose, like the scent of poppy flowers, which suddenly detonated Su Ke, a gunpowder barrel. Suddenly Maina''s body was stiff, and the whole portrait turned into a plaster statue. Su Ke''s arm had been resting on her shoulder, her palm was resting on the scapula, a short skirt, a bare skin on his His men suddenly became hot. Su Ke didn''t know when he made any movements. He only knew that a soft and delicate touch came from the palm of his hand, with a touch of coolness, very comfortable, and swiped subconsciously. Maina''s breathing has long become heavy and heavy, the towering twin peaks are constantly undulating, the soft flesh exposed is floating like waves, the fluttering heartbeat is chaotic, the face seems to be on fire, slowly turning your head to see To Suker. "Can you?" The voice was low, and until now, Maina still didn''t know what Sucker really thought. Looking at the smile on the corner of Su Ke''s mouth, Ma Ina felt that her previous impression of him had suddenly been subverted, and the twinkling light flashed in his eyes, as if he could not wait to occupy himself. Together, they started to tremble slightly. A voice told her that she didn''t guess wrong, that men, young and old, could not escape a word of color, and that they were willing to dedicate themselves to their bodies. The father''s illness should be saved! Su Ke didn''t seem to hear Ma Ina''s question, kept looking at her, stroking the left hand on her shoulder slightly, and Ma Ina leaned on him involuntarily. Maina didn''t dare to move, even to look at Su Ke''s eyes, only her heartbeat sounded like the sound of a leather drum, and she flicked it. This was the first time in her life that she had contacted her father Close encounters with men. Maina knew what she would have to pay if the deal was successful. Although she hasn''t been in love, there are countless fragments describing the relationship between men and women, whether on television or in magazines. Some magazines even describe the unusually explicit. An action and every step appeared clearly in her mind. Su Ke knew exactly what he was doing. He was unwilling to do so, but his body always seemed to be under the control of another person. He couldn''t help him. If Ma Inner was struggling now, Su Ke could say that he was Have a fight. Fight between a good angel and a **** demon. Perhaps for this reason, Su Ke did not make any other extraordinary moves besides holding Ma Ina''s shoulder. Leaning on Su Ke''s arms, Maina could not only clearly hear his equally violent heartbeat, but also felt his heavy breathing spray in his ears, which caused a numbness in his ears. Ma Ina''s body began to tremble, and the numbness slowly swept up and down the entire body from her ears, and her first contact with the opposite **** made her whole body fall into a vortex. At this moment, a red-faced scene appeared In front of her eyes. Because the two of them sat facing each other before, their lower bodies were covered by the dining table, but now she leaned on Su Ke''s body and lowered her head, and naturally found the high tent set up under Su Ke. The heartbeat soared several times, and the lens of male and female love in her mind kept changing. What was the weapon of this tent? How could she not know! Looking at the tent that seemed to be rising, Maina understood that Su Ke must have been thinking, but why hadn''t he talked for so long? And did not return to their own problems? Is it testing me? Ma Yina''s mind is very messy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It says that men always like that kind of enthusiastic woman and need to reach the level of a **** in the bed, which can make men feel more irritating. How good? Finally, Ma Ina made a decision, her eyes suddenly became firm, she took a deep breath, calmed her fierce heartbeat, and slowly stretched out her hand toward the stupid little tent. Little by little, the slender fingers are constantly approaching, and they can see that their palms are constantly trembling, and the tent seems to have a sense of instinct, and should be harmonious. "For dad!" Ma Ina said to herself, her eyes closed tightly, her palms raised. Chapter 350： The fire burned! [The text of Chapter 1] 351 Chapter 350 The Fire Burns! "Huh!" Su Ke made a muffled noise in his nasal cavity, leaning forward involuntarily, then stiffened, and didn''t dare to move at all. When he was grabbed by the hood door, Su Ke''s brain buzzed suddenly, and the heat flow running up and down the body immediately boiled. Goo bubbling straightly. Under the dizziness, he was completely subconscious. He turned and turned Mayi. Na hugged her arms tightly and kissed her head down. Like a hungry tiger eating, and like a lion beating a rabbit, Su Ke bowed his head in search of Ma Ina''s fragrant tongue, but the devil''s claw did not stop, he kept walking, joining hands up and down. Coiled on the top of the mountain, constantly surveying the altitude, measuring the size, flowing down the river, sliding across the plain. Su Ke is like a crazy beast with a stupid brain. The rest is just instinct. After the development of Luo Feiyan, the door of heartbreak is opened, and it is out of control. In his mind, there is only a single loop of Du Dewei''s song: the jacket is off! Take off! Take off your jacket! Take off! Tutu Tutu ----- Maina, like a weak lamb, was continually ravaged in the arms of Su Ke, a fierce beast. She had never kissed. She flattered her efforts and responded to Su Ke, and her body adapted to Su Ke ¡¯s attack. Arms hugged Su Ke naturally. I do n¡¯t know when Su Ke ¡¯s palm has been clasped on Ma Ina ¡¯s knee. The round and full knee is like a beautiful jade, which is hard to put down, because Ma Ina does n¡¯t wear any stockings, which makes that feel. More clear and smooth. After stroking for a while, Suker''s palm slowly moved upwards, and the small white spotted suspender skirt on the black background pulled up slightly after Maina sat down. Fingertips naturally penetrated into it, the palm of your hand deepened ------ "It''s on fire!" "Run away!" Suddenly, a panic shout came, followed immediately by the chaotic panic. Maina stopped for the first time, although she was still in Su Ke''s arms, and hurriedly looked outside. Although separated by bamboo curtains, the sound of the outside, and a thick smoke has gradually increased. Su Ke felt Maina''s sudden reaction, and her confused consciousness could not help but become awake. Looking around blankly, she suddenly understood what was happening. "Come on!" Su Ke suddenly stood together, and pulled out Ina and ran out. "Wait! My bag!" Maina quickly grabbed her handbag and was immediately taken out by Sukhara. This Sichuan restaurant obviously has more guests than Su Ke expected. With the panic crowd, the two finally ran out of the restaurant''s door, far away, looking at the dense smoke of this three-storey restaurant Billowing. Due to the decoration style of this Sichuan restaurant, too many wood materials were used, and the fire was burning very fast. It seemed that the fire was on the second floor, and then it was implicated in the upper and lower floors. Su Ke has been holding Ma Ina''s little hand tightly, all the customers coming out behind him, frowning one after another, sighing continuously, not only natural disasters or **, in short, if the fire brigade can''t arrive in time, It may be ruined once. The crackling sound of burning sounds so far away, but it sounds like it is ringing in the ear. "Boom!" It seemed that the liquefied gas tank was detonated and the sound was huge. The whole building seemed to tremble two times. The huge neon sign suddenly fell off, but was pulled in the air by a few thick wires and kept shaking. The smoke billowed, and the broken electrical wires were sparkling from time to time. In a blink of an eye, a small building fell into a sea of ??fire. "Hey! 119? -----!" Someone behind the phone was already calling the police. At this moment, a louder shout broke through people''s eardrums. "Beckham!" "What about Beckham?" Su Ke turned his head, an old lady in her fifties, looking around in horror, looking for something in the crowd, gray hair, some blessings, and shouting constantly in his mouth, while he was still behind him. There was an old man, who was also pale and followed closely. "Is Beck still on the third floor?" Suddenly the old woman turned her head and questioned the old man, followed by a meal, as if she remembered something, she would run towards the burning small building, but she had already reached such a point, and she panicked and ran. Take a step, and suddenly fainted. "Wife? Wife?" The old man lifted the old lady aside, pulled her aside, and then gritted his teeth and stomped, and rushed into the sea of ??fire. "Old man, it''s dangerous inside!" A young man next to him grabbed the old man. "My granddaughter is still inside!" The old man just finished, and there was no sound in the Sichuan restaurant, and there was another noise. As soon as the old man finished speaking, the man pulling him was dumb, but also anxious, but so many people around him were helpless and fierce, like a monster that was going to devour human beings at any time. "Why didn''t 119 come?" Someone shouted, but no one moved. Maina also turned her head to look at what just happened, and suddenly felt that she had been suddenly loosened by Sukra ¡¯s hand, and then watched him run towards the sea of ??fire in three steps, with a fast speed, while running and using Cover your nose with your hands. Su Ke knows that the thick smoke produced by the burning is hurting, but now he has no way to make perfect preparations, he can only cover his mouth and nose, bypassing the sign hanging at the door, the thick smoke inside is full of the whole Space, the hot air seems to melt everything. The face really became hot this time, and the roasted skin was aching, bending over, and shouting, "Beckham!" "Beckham!" Vaguely remembered what the old lady just said on the third floor. Su Ke shouted as he climbed the stairs. The handrails of the stairs had already burned. Unknown decoration materials on top of his head were burning while he kept falling down the fire. The center of the fire was on the second floor, where nothing could be seen at all. In the darkness, Su Ke trot, rushed to the third floor, and soon heard a little girl crying for help: "Grandma!" "Grandma!" " Looking at the sound, a five- or six-year-old girl was squatting in the corner at the moment, shouting in panic, looking at the blazing flames all around, only the rolling smoke, and suddenly a ceiling fell with a huge flame. It fell down and hit the little girl straight. Maina stood helplessly outside, but saw that now no one in the crowd except Su Ke rushed in to rescue. The old man was pulled by him, unable to move, and could only stare inward. "Boom!", It seems that the liquefied gas tank exploded again, and a lot of sundries flew out in the kitchen operation room. The strong air waves shook the ground, and the scene inside was more dangerous. Su K hasn''t even come out yet! Chapter 351： Belongs to you! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 352 Chapter 351 belongs to you! The hot air carried a billowing heat wave, the blazing flames were scrambling around, the ceiling was crackling down and falling debris, Su Ke was now a little bit embarrassed, washed white jeans, the legs were black, and just kicked On the ceiling that came straight to Beckham, he almost burned his pants. The little girl was obviously frightened, and curled up in the corner. She had to say that she was lucky and didn''t run around. Otherwise, she would be damaged by thick smoke even if she did not ignite herself. Su Ke with both hands, held the little girl directly into her arms. At this time, she looked for a way out, but found that the stairs had been swallowed up by the flames. The fire was continuously climbing up the staircase corridor. The surge seemed to soon burn to Su Ke''s standing position. Beckham seemed to have found the life-saving straw, clutched Su Ke''s clothes tightly, for fear he would leave herself, but how could Su Ke leave her? Toe a little, Su Ke quickly opened the nearest private room, rushed in with Beckham. Fortunately, the private room was safe, and the sea of ??flames outside had not yet occupied it. Through the window, Su Ke You can clearly see the crowd not far away, even Maina standing in front. "He''s there!" Someone suddenly called out in the crowd, and everyone looked in the direction of his fingers. Sure enough, Su Ke had already stood at the window holding the little girl. "Beckham! Beckham!" The old man who was taken hold of him saw his granddaughter safe and sound, and was more panicked at the same time. After all, both of them were caught in the sea of ??fire. Although it is safe now, maybe the next time in this room Will be swallowed by fire. You can hear the crackling sound of the door panel burning. The smell of thick smoke is getting stronger. Su Ke knows that this is not the moment to hesitate: "Becky! Are you afraid?" The little girl was braided with two small pigtails, her face was round and beeping, but now her eyes were full of panic, and milk sounded, "Fear!" "Close your eyes if you''re afraid!" Su Ke''s smile was so warm, the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, and she saw the little boy close his eyes obediently and pushed open the window. "Ah! What is he doing?" "Oh my God! He jumped down!" Ma Ina watched Su Ke suddenly leap, rushing out of the window, suddenly frightened, staring in horror, her heartbeat seemed to stop. However, the actions of Su Ke surprised everyone, holding Beckham in his arms and buckling on the window sill. The decoration of the exterior of this Sichuan restaurant is very similar to that of Baroque, raised reliefs, and some The curved surface carved into the pillars of the outer body, some like small bucket eaves. Su Ke is like a rock climbing enthusiast on TV, holding the girl tightly with one hand, and constantly changing position with one hand, resting on those reliefs that can be used as clasps. Both legs seem to be extremely flexible. , Steadily supporting the body. The crowd watching from afar, suddenly looked at the scene in surprise, and even some people took out their mobile phones to record video. Su Ke was like a flexible monkey, jumping on the wall one by one, not only to find the right hands and feet Point, but also to avoid the fierce fire, it is very thrilling, like flying in the air. Maina clenched her fists tightly. The speed of her heartbeat constantly changed with Su Ke''s movements. She almost bit her lips without knowing it. Fortunately, Su Ke''s every action seemed to be calculated accurately, and she was surprised. No risk. Su Ke worked hard to calm his heartbeat and make his brain awake. Now he is far less relaxed than he looks. Although he has the blessing of mastery of martial arts and Jeet Kune Do, it makes his body coordinate. Sex, flexibility, and even strength have increased a lot, but this is not a master of climbing after all! Fortunately, the three-story building is not high. About ten minutes later, Su Ke finally stood on the ground and hurried away with Beckham in her arms. "Beckham!" I don''t know when the fainted old lady woke up and saw her granddaughter intact. She trot picked it up from Su Ke''s arms, looked up and down, and hugged it in her arms. Weeping with joy. "You''re okay!" Maina watched Su Ke walk towards herself, her thick black smoked cheeks, like wheat, and sweat from her forehead slipped, leaving traces, and her white t-shirt became black. Lacquer. "It''s okay! Let''s go!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and turned to glance at the old couple. Although he didn''t thank himself, he could save the little girl, thank God. At this time, the siren of the firetruck came from far and near, and soon arrived at the scene, but at this time Su Ke had gone out of the way with Ma Ina. "I''m sorry!" Su Ke was finally sober now, remembering what she had done to Ma Ina before, she immediately regretted it. "What?" Maina heard Su Ke say, her face became iron-blue, she stopped, and tears filled her eyes for a long time, but she was forced to never fall: "I do --- I really need this Money-or 400,000-or 400,000? '''' Su Ke saw Maina suddenly become like this, Lenovo said what she just said, and scratched her head embarrassingly: "No, you misunderstood! I apologize to you for the things in the hotel before!" "What happened to you, can you tell me?" Ma Ina looked at Su Ke, at this time his eyes were pure and clear, and he had become a person like before, so that people could feel his sincerity involuntarily. After Maina had originally told the story, Su Ke didn''t speak for a long time, but she felt more blame in her heart. This woman was willing to give everything to save her father, but if she did it, I''m afraid I won''t feel relieved for a lifetime. The more he thought about it, the more Su Ke hated his previous state, as if he was in a state of fire, and he couldn''t control it. Everything came out after the flower picking system was upgraded. I do n¡¯t know when the sequelae will disappear! "For the money, I authorize you. You can control it by yourself. Go to see your uncle first. As for what you said --- for the first time, even if it doesn''t matter, the money will be given to you now. You are not You still want to make money for me! "Su Ke said, turning to look at Ma Ina. After listening to it, Maina was so frightened that she couldn''t connect a man who previously seemed to choke herself to death with a man who dared to rush into the sea of ??fire to save others, and a man who said easily to help himself together. After gritting her teeth, Ma Ina seemed to have made a decision: "Thank you for saying this. I borrowed this money from you, and I will try to return it to you. Before that, I ----- my first Once, it belongs to you, and you can take it away at any time! " Chapter 352： Stop it for me! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 353 Chapter 352 Stop me! With Su Ke''s approval, Ma Ina hurriedly turned to leave, and now she will go to the hospital to arrange her father''s treatment plan, including the most critical source of kidney. Looking at Ma Ina''s back, I felt that my stomach was still hungry. There was no way but to find a snack bar and fill my stomach first. When Su Ke returned to school and sat back in his seat, the time was still a little free from class in the afternoon. Thinking of the next monthly exam that the class teacher said before, and in this period of time, it seems that he has not read the book carefully. Look down and start looking for the mock test answer sheet. Basically, there are no new courses in the third year of high school. All of them are constantly being reviewed and reviewed. In the afternoon course, Su Ke answered several mock test questions. It was as expected, with advanced rewards for comprehensive mastery of science. After that, it seemed that all the test questions became extremely easy in front of myself. "Master Su Ke, have you been busy with official affairs these days?" The phone vibrated, and a message from Li Feifei was immediately displayed. Su Ke was frightened. He was still in the serious sequelae brought by the system upgrade. His resistance to the opposite **** had long been thrown into Java. A text message seemed to make him Heartbeat. "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Su Ke lingered for a while, not knowing what Li Feifei was going to do, but only carefully returned a message. "The little girl doesn''t know if she can have dinner, lunch, or breakfast with Master Su Ke?" As soon as Li Feifei''s text message arrived, Su Ke twitched at the corners of her mouth and looked helpless. "I have been preparing for the monthly exam for the past two days! How are you preparing?" Su Ke is really afraid to face this girl now, especially since she has had many intimate actions with her. If you really sit together, say no What''s the matter? Hurry up and change the subject. "Oh! Exam! It''s okay!" Sure enough, Li Feifei heard Su Ke say this, and soon showed a lack of interest. It was hard for me to gain space for being alone, but once again after school, I inevitably faced the problem of sending Wei Lan home. After packing up the textbooks, two people went downstairs to go to the stroller. Su Ke deliberately fell two meters behind Wei Lan. He was afraid that he would hold her directly in his arms when he was excited. The flames in his body were also stable. Mo He was sitting in the car. In order to be able to teach Su Ke, he did not go to school for a whole day today, but he just returned to Weihai, because his grades were good, his family background was extraordinary, and he was free. "Brother Dong! Thank you so much today!" Mo He looked at Dong Brother sitting with his eyes closed, and looked at the two young men who were standing outside the car with excitement. "It''s okay! You still remember to call me. When your brother naturally supports you, let alone a student, you can play in Weihai, I will support you in the back!" The man named Dongge was also young It''s big, it seems to be in your early twenties, but you shave half an inch, and the whole person is arrogant. "After school!" Mo He suddenly heard the bell ringing from the school, followed by a large number of students and began to rush out of the school gate. The noise was very loud, and he stared at the door tightly, for fear that Su Ke might slip away. go. "Come here!" When he said time and time, Mo He pushed open the door. First he said to the man inside, "Dong, I''m going!" Then he rushed to the school gate without looking back. The two men who stood outside before him followed closely behind. "Sook, stop me!" Su Ke pushed the car next to Wei Lan. The two didn''t seem to speak, but at a glance, they knew that the two were paired. This made Mo He''s heart even more difficult. He shouted and stopped Su directly. Grams of way. "What are you doing, Mo He?" Wei Lan saw that he was standing in front of two men with disgusting faces, and immediately reacted, trying to persuade Mo He. "Wei Lan, don''t care, if I don''t urinate this kid today, I won''t be Mo!" Mo He stared coldly at Su Ke, especially the two men who followed him. The little chubby from the countryside is not afraid of the world, and is anxious to show a hand in front of the boss, without having to say hello, he can''t hold back any longer. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled deeply and looked at Mo He, because his face, which had been so sunny and handsome, became a little embarrassed, flushed, and with that contempt, his eyes seemed to be in his eyes. Has become a small ant that can be crushed to death. He turned around subconsciously and took a look at Wei Lan. In the morning, it was because of Mo He''s preemptive action that he kicked him, but this situation will certainly not be a hassle. After all, he is Wei Lan''s friend, and he must ask Her opinion. "Mo Ho, do you know what you''re doing? Don''t mess with Su Ke!" Wei Lan was also kind, and Su Ke had no effort at all to deal with a few punks, not to mention that he brought two people here today, that is three Four of them, I''m afraid it''s their side who got hurt. But Wei Lan''s kindness ignited Mo He''s anger, and her eyes became red, gritted her teeth: "You still help him? What''s so good about him? I won''t stop playing it today!" Su Ke supported the car well, and there was no mood. After all, judging from the current situation, it was easier for him to deal with men than with women. He lifted his hands and pinched the bridge of his nose, and every cell in the body began to activate. "You''re looking for death!" Looking at Su Ke as if he wasn''t scared at all, and he came forward, Mo Lei leaned behind him, the two little huddled, shouted, and quickly greeted the past, from his voice Can hear it, the accent is very heavy. Before they could get close to Su Ke, the two started to raise their fists, aggressive and heavy, straight into Su Ke''s eyes. Mo He has even foreseen the scene of Su Ke kneeling for mercy. The more he thought about it, the more he became more excited. His chest began to rise and fall continuously. Only after Su Ke fell to the ground, he humiliated him. Who knows that he hasn''t waited for his reaction? When I came over, I heard two muffled sounds, and the small rumbling rushed over just now, and flew upside down, and fell directly to the ground. Is catching up with school. There are a lot of students gathered at the door. Su Ke doesn''t want to leave a very violent image for everyone. He doesn''t make a lot of effort and leaves a lot of energy. But the two who just came out of the village are themselves. The skin is thick and thick, although he fell and flew out, he turned over and climbed up and continued to rush. Su Ke glanced at Mo He lightly, and suddenly took a step back, but when he saw the thug he brought, so brave, he was relieved. Just now he almost had the idea of ??running away. Shouted: "I''ll hit you! Kill him!" While shouting, I heard the sound of closing the car door. He turned his head and looked at the Dong brother, who had been closing his eyes in the car, ran quickly, his face was serious, and three steps and two steps approached. You shot! " "Get out of the way, stop me!" Dongge cursed fiercely, but this throat stopped the two thugs he brought, and stood aside in doubt. Chapter 353： Dont let you suffer! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 354 Chapter 353 will not let you suffer! Su Ke stood aside easily, with a faint smile on his face, looking at the man who had just run. It turned out to be an acquaintance. Pang Dong, the young owner of KTV''s Shaodong. This time I was in conflict with their father and son. If it wasn''t for Mai Miao''s father''s name, the trouble might not have been small. "Hehe, Brother Su Ke!" Because of the last incident, Pang Dong almost let his father be killed. The whole locker lost more than half a million. He originally wanted to find Su Ke to settle accounts, but asked about it. , The more inquiring the more frustrated. Leaving aside the forces in the military division that night, Su Ke was the one who Liu Feihong publicly covered, and Zhang Fat also gave him a site, a real boss, and according to rumors in the officialdom, he He also fought Yu Zhengdong as if he had some relatives with the Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee. The heavy pressure caused their father and son to drop their teeth and swallow their stomachs, and tolerated a dumb loss. Although this incident has passed a long time, Pang Dong thought of the smile on Su Ke''s face at the beginning was a liver tremor. When he laughed so much last time, it seemed like he was going to be ordered to fight with the police! "Oh, Pang Dong, I haven''t seen it for a while!" Su Ke nodded and looked at the situation. The antecedents and consequences were almost smooth. I wanted to see how Pang Dong would handle the next thing. "Hey, Su Kege has time to go to the Golden Cabinet! It''s free!" Pang Dong smiled and said flatteringly. "You''re here to avenge me today?" Su Ke looked at the two buns and green thugs with a play, and glanced at Mo Mo who had been aside for a long time. "No! No!" Pang Dong still dared to admit, if his dad knew he had provoked Su Ke again, he would have to peel off the skin before he died: "This is a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding!" "He said he was going to pee me out!" Su Ke whispered, pointing at Mo He. The boy didn''t know what happened, and it seemed that the situation had changed in a blink of an eye. "He? He''s kidding me!" Pang Dong and Mo He were somewhat intimate with each other. Before the Mo He family did not move out of Weihai, the relationship between the two was good. He was indeed a person who played with his buttocks, naturally. Want to excuse him. "He''s going to kill me!" Su Ke looked at an awkward expression on someone''s face, which seemed to be a very interesting thing, and then said, "It almost scared me!" "Mo He, you apologize quickly!" Pang Dong pulled Mo He and pointed at Su Ke: "This is Su Ke, quickly lose it!" "East brother, he bullied me in the morning, you have to support me!" Mo He was thinking confused now, watching Pang Dong go out of his way, calling his brother to be his brother, and subconsciously shouting out. "Pop!" Pang Dong raised his palms, and a slap flew to Mo He''s face. Suddenly, the fair-skinned little face had a five-finger mountain: "Don''t beep, just apologize!" Su Ke knows that this slap looks powerful, but it does n¡¯t hurt as much as it thought to fall on Mo He ¡¯s face, but just slap like this, Mo He seems to have been beaten stupid With Pang Dong, he turned away and ran away, like a little girl who was aggrieved, and ran away without looking back. "Hey, I''m sorry Brother Su Ke, this is the child!" Pang Dong smiled. "Okay, you can go if it''s okay, I have to rush home!" Su Ke waved his hand, and Pang Dong suddenly flew to the two security guards he brought and drove away. Su Ke turned to look at the crowd gathered around him, very helpless, as if he did not do it with the people at the school gate more than once or twice, and hurriedly winked at Wei Lan, and went away. Because of this incident, Wei Lan and Su Ke didn''t talk very much along the way. They bowed their heads and said nothing until they were sent downstairs to Wei Lan''s house. ? " "Ah? I? I didn''t. You saw it, and he asked me for trouble!" Su Ke was stunned, wondering what was going on, and turned from victim to perpetrator. "I know he''s wrong, but he''s always my original neighbor. Besides, he can''t beat you anymore. The friends you find in Weihai are pressed by you, and you''ll let him!" "Let him? Then I''m a loser?" Su Ke scratched his head, wondering what Wei Lan was thinking. "I won''t let you suffer!" Said Wei Lan, who looked around for a while, followed closely, stepped on his toes, and gave Sukra a kiss directly. Su Ke''s head buzzed, and there was a fiery body on his body. With Wei Lan''s kiss, the small flame that had been suppressed earlier began to beat fiercely. If he is still riding on the car with his feet on the ground, I am afraid it will Involuntarily make other actions. "Eh!" Su Ke was still immersed in the wonderful feeling. Suddenly his arms were empty, and the hot red lips also left. He saw Wei Lan running upstairs in a hurry. "I''m going! I''m igniting again, this is to burn me!" Su Ke grunted and gasped, trying to calm his chaotic heartbeat, thinking that this girl behaved so much, I''m afraid the biggest reason was to express myself to myself What a misunderstanding to woo him. When leaving from the community, Su Ke has returned to normal. Although the Fang Fei people need to renovate, it is now in a closed state, but Su Ke is reasonable to go there. The smashed glass door has been replaced again, and a small sign "Interior Decoration, Suspension of Business" hung on it. Su Ke pushed in the door and went straight in, only to find that the lobby on the first floor became empty. Not only was there no one, What''s more, the original sofas, coffee tables, counters and the like are all gone. I''m afraid this is a prelude to a comprehensive and in-depth decoration. The stairs are upstairs. After finishing on the third floor, several beauticians living here are chatting around their heads. When they see Su Ke going upstairs, they say hello. Su Ke hurriedly responded one by one, but these beauticians were also young and beautiful, so that he could not watch more, and hurried to the fourth floor after greeting. "Sister Yan, I''m here!" Su Ke opened the door of Luo Feiyan''s room, walked in, and found nothing moving, but walked into the bedroom, and finally fell on the bed with an exquisite figure. on. Covered with a thin blanket, his back is facing him. It seems that Luo Feiyan is in a bad mood. He can only calm his emotions by sleeping. Looking at the posture under the thin blanket, the unevenness is caused. Regular volts, like a sleeping beauty. "Grumbling!" Su Ke swallowed subconsciously, looked at this bed, looked at this person, and looked at the scene of yesterday''s war. Unconsciously, some spirits were lingering, and the ghost made God feel an idea, and walked gently To the bed, I lay beside Luo Feiyan carefully, leaned one hand into the thin blanket, and swam the palm as I wanted, and finally fell on top of the mountains. Chapter 354： Great change! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 355 Chapter 354 makes a living! Because of the previous intimate contact, all lines of defense between the two men and women have disappeared. Su Ke endured the sequelae of the flower picking system upgrade, and he was so anxious that when he saw this Luo Feiyan, even this woman Her head fell asleep and gave herself only a back view, but still couldn''t hide her attractive charm. Su Ke lay lightly on the side of Luo Feiyan. If he really needs a woman to relieve his predicament, it is Luo Feiyan who naturally stretched his hand into the thin blanket, very soft, Very gentle. There was still a throbbing flame in his heart, but Su Ke knew that it was not his most real impulse. He controlled his mind strongly. He didn''t want to disturb Luo Feiyan''s sleep, but he still had the idea of ??holding her in his arms. Walk through the gap between Luo Feiyan''s arms and body. Like the spring breeze shaking the willows, and like the tide gently washing the beach, Su Ke closed her eyes, like a magnet of positive and negative poles. Under the unconscious situation, Su Ke''s palm can accurately occupy the top of the mountain. . The comfortable feel from the palm of the hand made Su Ke''s heart feel less fiery, like listening to a lullaby, very relaxed, and suddenly felt that Luo Feiyan''s body was stiff, as if he had woke up, Su Ke did not Open your eyes: "Sister Yan, are you awake?" Luo Feiyan seemed to be still hazy, but her stiff body seemed to start to soften, and she realized that her heartbeat began to speed up slowly, and her breathing followed quickly. "I feel a bit tired!" Su Ke was exhausted physically and mentally in the sequelae of the system upgrade, and constantly confronted them, but these things could only be held in his heart, and maybe only Luo Feiyan, who broke the defense line, could talk about it. "I don''t know why, I always think of those things in my head, so that I seem to become a nerdy!" Su Ke snorted at Luo Fei and found a comfortable posture, but the claw of Anlu Mountain Started the automatic pathfinding mode again, slide down and directly into Luo Feiyan''s clothes. The flat belly, delicate skin, passing over the plains and over the mountains, everything flows naturally. Suddenly, at this time, Su Ke heard the sound of toilet pumping in the bathroom, and was frightened. Sit up straight. The bathroom door was pushed open. Luo Feiyan was wearing earplugs and holding an MP3 in his hand. As soon as he went out, he saw Su Ke sitting on his bed, looking at himself unexpectedly. "Mr. Xiaozheng?" Luo Feiyan quickly took off the earplugs and asked, "When did you come?" "Eh!" Su Ke''s head buzzed with a paste, staring at Luo Feiyan in a stunned state, his body was stiff, he twisted his neck, looked at the blanket-covered woman next to him, his expression was wrong. , Raised his finger and pointed at the third person around him: "This --- this --- this is ---?" "Qin Zheng! She just got off the plane and came over to me!" Luo Feiyan didn''t know what Su Ke had just done. When he reached the bed, he reached out and pushed Qin Zheng: "Hey! Qin Zheng Wake up, your little lover is here! " Su Ke blushed as if dripping water, her heartbeat was frantic, as if she could jump out with a mouth, looking at the woman under the thin blanket, her body began to twist a few times, and then slowly her head out . The face of Guazi has some abnormal blushes, and the slightly opened eyes don''t know whether it should be winking or silky, or sleepy, and slowly sat up, then stretched a lazy waist: "Ah! So comfortable! " Qin Zheng stretched his waist, subconsciously raised his chest, and looked taller and plump, but after Su Ke''s eyes glanced away, he quickly moved away. He knew that his hand had been touching it for a long time. "Qin Zheng, you just touched it yourself?" Luo Feiyan pointed to Qin Zheng''s chest, a pale blue sweatshirt, and an untimely fold on the left chest. You can see at a glance that the bra was formed after being pushed up. Look like. "Eh!" Qin Zheng followed Luo Feiyan''s words, and quickly looked down to look at him. His face flushed suddenly, and he quickly turned around. Su Ke sat helplessly on the bed, Luo Feiyan looked at Qin Zheng with a sullen expression on his face, and Qin Zheng''s face was red-eared and his head lowered, and the room calmed down. Only the earplugs in Luo Feiyan''s hands seemed to be on. What song is it. "Hey! What''s the matter? Qin Zheng, you younger brother Su, you can think about it!" Luo Feiyan smiled, and she always loved this kind of scene, she would never miss such an opportunity, although Su Ke has become his own little man, but still loves it. "Did you just say you want to die, Brother Su?" Luo Feiyan lay on the bed at once, and leaned his head toward Qin Zheng, a posture that had to stop her from being so coy, Su Ke quickly stood up, stood aside with tears, and suddenly saw Luo Feiyan''s current posture. Seductive, ecstasy, kneeling on the bed with both legs close together, supporting the body with both hands, tilting his buttocks, wrapped in cotton casual pants, it is very rounded, and even makes people feel the urge to jump. "Boom!" Su Ke felt that his little universe broke out again, and the whole body hit people with fire, raising his hand unconsciously. "I''m going!" Su Ke shook his head hard, retracted his hand, and then turned to run to the bathroom. Turn on the faucet, and slap in the cold water to slap your face. The cool water finally let the hotness in the heart fade slowly. Looking up at yourself in the mirror, his face still turned red, and even the hot strange look in his eyes was faintly visible. "Hoo!" He took several deep breaths in a row, which made his heartbeat much normal. He opened the door and walked outward. Luo Feiyan seemed to be bombarding Qin Zheng. "Xiaozheng is coming soon! Look at your sister Qin Zheng, she is embarrassed!" Luo Feiyanjiao smiled and beckoned at Su Ke. Qin Zheng is indeed unable to resist Luo Feiyan''s teasing, and the words that Su Ke just said in her ears are constantly emerging in her head, and the feeling that the palm is on her chest. At that time, she was still confused, thinking that Luo Feiyan came out of the bathroom and lay on her side, and even her hand that reached into her bed at first began to subconsciously think that Luo Feiyan did a good thing. . But when Su Ke''s voice sounded, she was stunned. It was him who was lying next to him. It turned out that he was the master of the hand on his chest. He was overwhelmed and listened. When Su Ke seemed to be talking to himself, a bold idea came to his mind. Has Su Ke been taken down by Luo Feiyan? From Su Ke''s movements, it can be judged that at least the two people have had a deeper contact. At the thought of this, it is even more disturbed. Chapter 355： Request a landing! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 356 Chapter 355 Requesting a Landing! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Luo Feiyan still kept her **** and sultry kneeling position, and looked at Qin Zheng with a probe: "How did you go out and play around and become a lady? This is not like you!" Qin Zheng turned his head to look at Luo Feiyan''s under-smiling smile. The run was really ruthless. He bit his teeth and stomped, and after a word he resolved the battle: "You still say me! I tell you, you and Su Ke''s I already know it! " "Ah?" Luo Feiyan''s face full of smile suddenly froze, looking at a Qin Zheng who looked like a Jedi, blinking and blinking, and immediately returned to normal: "Since you all know, Then I can only kill people! " Luo Feiyan was still kneeling on the bed, but he had straightened his waist, rubbed his hands with his hands, a fierce look, sharpened his sword, turned his head and glanced at Su Ke first, and found that the boy was cyanotic, and quickly shouted: "Su Gram, copy! " Su Ke looked up subconsciously, just looking at Luo Feiyan''s eyes. The two eyes were opposite each other. When they met his eyes, he saw that Luo Feiyan quietly winked at him. At this time, it was reflected. Can''t be self-defeating. "Boss, you go up first, I''ll stop!" After Su Ke said, he looked at Luo Feiyan''s expression that was just right. He opened the flowers and lay on the bed with his belly in his arms. Tremble. "Can''t stand it, Brother Su, you want to laugh at me!" Luo Feiyan waited until he laughed enough to start talking, but turned over and looked at Qin Zheng: "Xiao Zhengzheng, what do you know? " "Huh! Do you really want me to say this?" Qin Zheng asked with a brazen face, gritted teeth, although this matter is likely to be the truth of the matter according to her speculation, but it is really difficult for her to say it , Especially when I think that Su Ke has a relationship with Luo Feiyan, there is still a little bit lost in my heart. "Eh! Xiaozheng, you said you took an annual leave, how did it become so!" Although Luo Feiyan did not know the truth of Qin Zheng''s statement, he was obviously unwilling to entangle too much on this topic. Jump straight to the topic: "Did you bring me a gift this time when you went to Japan to play?" "Yes! I bought a lot of discs and came back, all of them are genuine discs. You can pick them up later!" Qin Zheng saw Luo Feiyan''s defeat and was in a good mood, and finally recovered his true colors. "Disc?" Luo Feiyan opened his mouth, and immediately saw the smirk in Qin Zheng''s eyes: "Is it a book or is it hot in Tokyo?" "Everything! I guarantee you like it. After reading it, I can''t stop the spring love!" Qin Zheng didn''t know if it was a joke or something, but it was true. "Xiaozheng you are getting worse and worse now, I am Jie Bingqing, I told you what Kato Eagle, Xiang Shanyu, Shimizu Jian, I have never heard of!" Luo Feiyan said as he said Laugh, and keep throwing winks at Qin Zheng, like a female hooligan. "Oh! You Yujie Bingbing has been repaid? I think you''ve cleaned up Su Ke now!" After Qin Zheng finished, he glanced at Su Ke subconsciously, but saw Su Ke look innocently indifferent. With. Indeed, Su Ke felt completely two-dimensional with these two women. What he said, the Tokyo fever, and the names of Japanese people, have never heard of them. It seems that he is really ignorant. Already. "Sister Yan! Sister Yan!" At this time, Li Linglong''s voice rang out in the corridor outside. It seems that this girl''s affection for Luo Feiyan has been increasing day after day after she successfully bought into the Fangfeiyi people. Soon the door was pushed open. As soon as Li Linglong came in, he saw the three of them. Su Ke stood aside like a passerby with a bitter gourd look on his face, and Luo Feiyan was quarreling with a strange woman on the bed. "Linglong is here!" Luo Feiyan struggling from the bed and sat up, she was introduced to her: "This is your sister Qin Zheng, our company''s big customer! Qin Zheng, this is Li Linglong, we are Fangfeiyi people Second boss! " "Second boss?" Qin Zheng was somewhat surprised. She had never heard of Fang Feiren and other bosses, but she immediately smiled at Li Linglong, got out of bed, and stretched out her hand: "Hello! I''m Qin Zheng! " Li Linglong also stretched out her hand and said hello to Qin Zheng. Today, this girl is wearing a wide headband, and all the pigtails are pinched to her head. A camouflage women''s military short-sleeved t-shirt with a camouflage printed on the chest, surrounded by a circle of English letters, and a pair of hot jeans underneath revealing a pair of long white snowy legs. "Hey! Are you stupid? Didn''t you see me?" Li Linglong turned to look at Su Ke, and when he came up, he looked at his head and head with a little helplessness, and didn''t say hello to himself at all. Su Ke was indeed a little embarrassed. After thinking about what Qin Zheng had just said, she remembered what she seemed to say after a long time. She was eaten dry by Luo Feiyan, and she was sweating all of a sudden. If it weren''t for Qin Zheng sleeping with her head covered, or if Luo Feiyan went to the bathroom with earphones to listen to songs, she would definitely not go to bed and lie next to her, let alone put her hands into it, or tell her the two In other words, this time is over, Su Ke thinks more and more that he feels complacent, and at this time he hears Li Linglong''s teacher''s guilt. Seeing this girl getting more and more into the role of boss, at the beginning, she talked carefully to herself, but now it''s okay, you can''t say hello slowly. Looking up, this girl was waiting for herself to speak. It was natural to see the two pride **** wrapped in camouflage shirts standing upright, and her heartbeat began to accelerate again. In order to avoid accidents, she turned her head quickly. "Hey! I said Su Ke, your second boss stood before you, how dare you turn your head? Do you give me face? This is a blatant confrontation with the entire Fangfeiyi people!" In front of Sukh. "Boeing 777 requested a landing! Boeing 777 requested a landing! Please immediately vacate the parking space and repeat it, please immediately vacate the parking space!" Su Ke said suddenly, his voice was very serious, but Li Linglong was confused and stunned. "Are you stupid? Have you eaten too much?" Li Linglong said, leaning against Su Ke''s face and staring into his eyes. Qin Zheng looked at the girl that suddenly appeared, as if she and Su Ke were familiar. She turned her head and glanced at Luo Feiyan, and saw that she seemed to enter the theater mode, so she moved a stool and grabbed the seeds. A cheerful look. Luo Feiyan looked at Li Linglong in a fog, and couldn''t help but point his finger at it: "Linglong, the stall that Xiaozheng said! The stall!" He said while pointing his finger at Li Linglong''s towering chest. The fighters have always maintained the same posture, that is, they do not fly. "Su Ke, you are going to die!" Li Linglong reacted suddenly, and suddenly jumped, and flew directly, and Su Ke was killed by a shadowless leg to the slag. Of course, Su Ke would not let him succeed. Fleeing, I heard the girl screaming in the back: "Do you still want to stop the plane? I can''t make any planes in the future !!" Chapter 356： Who is this woman? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 357 Chapter 356 Who is this woman? In the pursuit of Li Linglong, Su Ke continued to break through. Finally, with the support of Luo Feiyan, he got a chance to breathe, but his heartbeat was still frantic, especially when Li Linglong was chasing behind, the two groups of chests turned up and down. Flying, a wave higher than a wave, is even more dizzying. "Okay! Linglong, in the face of my sister, spare him this time. Next time he wants to occupy the parking space, I''ll pack him!" Luo Feiyan grabbed Li Linglong''s arm, She pressed her to bed. There is a way to group people. Li Linglong''s throat just showed her sturdy personality, and immediately gave Qin Zheng a touch of affection. At least this girl was unpretentious and looked very real. Li Linglong was sitting on the bed, snoring and panting heavily, staring at Su Ke severely. If his eyes could kill someone, I''m afraid that Su Ke didn''t even have the chance to call for help, and broke his bones directly. "Sister Yan, when are we going to reload and open?" Li Linglong calmed her breath before she looked at Luo Feiyan. "The people who have decorated the company today have already come, and tomorrow they can come up with a preliminary plan. Will you take a look at it?" Luo Feiyan saw Li Linglong say so, and said with a smile, after all, the more this girl cares, right The better the Fangfeiyi people develop, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they can go to Yanjing to open up the market. "That''s not necessary, I don''t have any good ideas, everything depends on you sister Yan!" Li Linglong said, pulling Luo Feiyan''s hand, the sisters were affectionate. "That''s right!" Li Linglong seemed to remember something, and quickly took out his mobile phone: "I went online in the hotel today and saw a news that Weihai now has a spider man!" A glance at Suker. "Spider-man?" Luo Feiyan and Qin Zheng all gathered together and immediately became interested, sitting next to Li Linglong. Li Linglong swiftly tapped her finger on the screen of the mobile phone. The mobile phone was a high-end product at first glance. The screen was large, the operation was smooth, and the texture of the screen was particularly good. Su Ke stood on the other side of the bed, peeping his neck, and thought See where the Spider-Man is sacred. The Weihai hotline''s portal website has a conspicuous title: "Weihai''s own spiderman!" A text introduction is shown below, but Li Linglong jumped over directly, opened the video, buffered for a few seconds, and the picture began to play. First, the smoke billowed and covered the sky, and then a three-story building surrounded by fire appeared in the picture, the most serious of which was the second floor. The flame was constantly spraying in the window, and the sound of the picture was very noisy, like What a group of people are talking about. Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted, "He''s there!" Immediately following the camera, I was locked in a window on the third floor. A man held a child in his hand and pushed the window open. The camera slowly moved closer, but because the distance was too far, except that he could see that. Other than men wearing simple white t-shirts and jeans, the others are a bit fuzzy. "What is he doing?" "Ah? He wants to jump down?" Outside the screen, there are always enthusiastic people dubbing. Rao Li has watched the video several times before, but when she opened it again, her palms couldn''t help sweating, and Luo Feiyan and Qin Zheng were even more nervous, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to spit it out. Staring at the screen. "Ah!" Qin Zheng screamed suddenly, quickly covered her mouth, and her face was full of horror. The man in the picture jumped out of the window all of a sudden, three stories high. If it really fell directly to the ground, I''m afraid it would not die It had to be a lifelong disability, not to mention he was holding a child in his hand. The onlookers were like Qin Zheng, all exclaimed. It seemed that the video''s hands suddenly froze, but after the picture stabilized again, they saw the man holding the raised part of the window sill in one hand and holding the child in one hand. It seems that a foothold has been found at the foot, and it even sticks to the wall so straightly. The thrilling drama began, and the man was like a gecko, constantly moving his body and using his hands and feet together. Every movement would cause the inhalation sound of the three women of Luo Feiyan, and he clenched his fist unknowingly. Every second in the picture passed, it seemed like a year passed. When the man leapt down and stood on the ground steadily, everyone was relieved. The three-story building doesn''t look very tall, but if a person has no safety measures at all, and there is a child in his hand, in addition to those protrusions designed on the exterior wall, he can walk straight and straight What a horrible thing on the wall. Really as the title says, he is a spider man and can walk freely on the cliffs. The man landed securely, and still holding the child, he walked towards the crowd. "Beckham!" Suddenly there was an old lady in the picture, a trot greeted him, stretched out her hand, held the child in her arms, and cried. At this time, the person''s face finally got into the lens clearly, with sharp short hair, and his cheeks were beautiful. Even if his face was smoked a little black and yellow, the bright eyes still had a soft light, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, holding his arms in his arms. The little girl put it in the hand of the old lady and went straight to the side. "Su Ke?" Luo Feiyan reacted for the first time, turned his head and looked at Su Ke, followed by Li Linglong, Qin Zheng all cast his eyes over. "Eh!" Su Ke''s facial expression was a bit stiff, and he grinned embarrassedly. When he saw the building in the video, he already knew who this spider man was, but what he didn''t think was, Obviously it happened only at noon, how could it be transmitted to the Internet so quickly. "Don''t ask, I admit it''s me!" Su Ke knew exactly what the three women wanted to say, and nodded weakly. "Huh! Don''t think that your face is like Bao Qingtian, I won''t recognize you!" Li Linglong snorted softly, but there seemed to be more worship in Su Ke''s eyes, and he exploded to himself I was very satisfied with the shocking effect of this big gossip. After a pause, I continued to say, "Hello Spiderman!" Luo Feiyan and Qin Zheng reacted strongly after calming down, forcing Su Ke to tell the thrilling story of the time again, especially when he heard that he rushed into the fire to save people, but there was no escape route after saving people. , Can only march in danger, even more shocked, looking at his eyes, there is a fear of pride, there is a feeling beyond expression. "Ahem!" At this point Li Linglong cleared her throat and raised her phone again: "I still have a problem!" Luo Feiyan, Qin Zheng, and Su Ke, all of them came over. Li Linglong pointed at the phone screen and said, "I want to ask, who is this woman?" Chapter 357： Watching the film is easy to poison [The text of Chapter 1] Section 358 Chapter 357 Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty. This is a reversible proposition. Beauty is also unable to escape the call of heroes. The definition of heroes is constantly changing. In the war years, he was a veteran who killed the enemy bravely. , And peace times too! Maybe Sukh is now! Although Su Ke finally took the boss''s effort to give Ma Ina a reliable identity, on the whole, the three women always looked at him with a little worship, but in fact they also had a small worship. I don''t care too much about the seductive young woman in the picture, er, maybe hiding in my heart. Due to the suspension of the Fangfeiyi people, everyone had a big meal under the arrangement of Li Linglong. The name was called Qin Zheng to clean the wind. After that, according to the prior arrangement, Su Ke drove McLaren a few times. . "Do you think it''s okay?" Li Linglong sat in the co-pilot seat and looked at Su Ke. "Well! Almost! Anyway, you put the car here, I don''t have much time to touch it, so I''d better transport it back!" Su Ke nodded, just now Li Linglong talked about the problem of returning to Yanjing. Whether the car should stay in Weihai first was discussed. Originally, Li Linglong meant to return to Yanjing with Su Ke, but she called her at school this afternoon. If she can no longer see her shadow this week, I am afraid that the credits for this semester are deducted, and maybe even Rebuilding, I had no choice but to take one step. "That''s OK! I''ll ship it back first!" Li Linglong thought, too. Today is Thursday, it''s just an earlier question: "Ah! What do you think of me like this?" "I thought you had already graduated!" Su Ke really thought that Li Linglong had graduated from college, otherwise there would not be so much free time. "Cut, I''m only a sophomore now, have you not seen Miss Fenghua Zhengmao?" Li Linglong now knows Su Ke''s driving skills very well and has great confidence in the race on Saturday and Sunday. It''s even easier. Today, Su Ke went home earlier. First, he helped his parents make the meal lively. Then he went into his bedroom and turned on the computer that he hadn''t touched for a long time. Baidu specially told a story about the Tokyo fever and a book, and immediately turned red and red. Although there were some speculations at the time, Su Ke really cried and laughed when he really found the meaning of these two words. Then, I do n¡¯t know what happened. After Su Ke clicked on a few links, the ghost ran into a special website. Everyone knows that! First of all, the floating windows with full screens are all kinds of tempting pictures, even very fierce. It was so easy to get rid of these floating windows, and finally entered a whole new world. All kinds of pictures, all kinds of movies, countless, Su Ke''s heartbeat accelerated, his mouth was dry, and most terribly, Su Xiaoke has quietly started to exert force, just like that song Singing in the song, a man of horses, you are magnificent! The bold and straightforward photos made Su Ke, who had first tasted the forbidden fruit, more and more uncontrollable, and swam in the ocean of knowledge, from time to time, poked his head and changed his mouth for fresh air. "Ding!", Thunder reminded that the download was completed. With a shaking hand, Su Ke opened the movie just downloaded, and suddenly a door opened slowly towards Su Ke. Passionate and passionate, Su Ke had always heard some classmates in the class talk about such things before, but to see it for the first time, this was the first time. Nervous Su Ke even got up and locked his bedroom door, for fear he was too involved, and was discovered by his parents. "Grum!" Su Ke swallowed his mouth unknowingly. His heartbeat was unusually fast and powerful. His voice sounded like a ring in his ears, and even the temples on both sides jumped, staring attentively. The screen. At this moment, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated, shocking Su Ke, took out a look, turned out to be Zheng Mo''s phone. "Hey! Mo!" "Su Ke, did you watch the fire-fighting news on TV just now? Was that person you?" Sure enough, Zheng Mo, a college student, was very free. The last report that Jin Sehua was blocked was also on TV. To. "Yes!" Su Ke responded, trying to turn off the movie, but he just fell in love. "It''s really you! Why are you so guilty and what to do if something goes wrong?" Zheng Mo criticized education for a while, but before he finished speaking, the phone over there was taken away by Han Mei again: "Hey, Su K! You are a real man! " Hanging up Zheng Mo''s phone and promised that Han Mei would have time to invite them to dinner, so that she could continue to enjoy the island''s art films, but she just put the phone aside and watched the screen suddenly change. The browser''s homepage popped up suddenly, and the homepage also became an official website dedicated to selling Indian divine oil. It was clicked and closed. Who knows that this action is like igniting a gunpowder barrel, and the machine guns on each page are general. Suddenly take a break. Even without the prompt of the anti-virus software in the lower right corner, Su Ke knew that he was a hit. "I''m going! Who''s invading my computer!" What Su Ke said now is also a reward for proficiency in computer hacking technology. Although he has just reached the intermediate stage, he can still deal with such a small Trojan with ease. After checking it again, it turns out that your computer has passively opened ports and there are already suspicious programs running. Do n¡¯t ask, someone must be trying to control your computer remotely. I do n¡¯t have to worry about seeing Su Ke here. I do n¡¯t have any important things in my computer. I do n¡¯t have online banking. I do n¡¯t have to worry about money. This computer is not equipped with a microphone or a camera. Like the hacking technique rooted in his own blood, let Su Ke calm down, with both hands quickly hitting the keyboard, entering the computer registry, it is another dazzling operation. To kill the Trojan, I found a few small software programs in order to save time. There is no problem in Su Ke''s own programming, but there are ready-made things that can be used directly without any effort. Running the port monitor, and sure enough, just opened it for a while and then alarmed. Someone maliciously occupied the port. Although this small software can detect the other party''s IP, it is clear that it is a broiler. What Su Ke needs to do now is to find his own broiler, then find the real IP of the other party, and launch a DDOS attack, so that he can almost avenge himself. Chapter 358： Qin Zheng still has secrets? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 359 Chapter 358 Qin Zheng still has secrets? After a series of operations by Su Ke, one or six hours later, five or six broiler computers appeared on the list, and they were spread all over the place. A broiler from Canada was selected as a springboard and he began to attack the other server set up in the United States. At the current level of Sucker''s technology, he quickly reported his revenge, paralyzing the entire server''s attack, and the other party was unattended. After being bored, he cleared the trace and returned directly. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Su Ke knew that his parents had returned home, so he turned off the computer. As soon as he walked out of the bedroom, he felt his phone vibrate again. Taking out the phone and seeing it turned out to be Qin Zheng. "Hey, sister Qin Zheng!" Su Ke began to speak without knowing what would happen to Qin Zheng finding herself. "Well, Su Ke!" Qin Zheng came from the phone with a seductive charm and a long nose. Su Ke thought it was Qin Zheng drinking? After thinking about it, I was relieved. After all, people came back from Japan. Friends in her own circle would naturally take care of her return, and it would be normal to drink a few glasses, but I do n¡¯t know her intentions more and more. Already. "I actually brought you a gift!" Qin Zheng calmed down and said. "Eh! A gift?" Su Ke thought subconsciously of what she said to Luo Feiyan, "Tokyo Fever" and "One Book", and she also researched it on Baidu just now, and naturally knew what it was. His face was red and his ears were red, his heartbeat accelerated, and the subconscious asked: "Yes-is it a CD?" Su Ke turned and walked into the bedroom again. "Oh! Do you really want this? But I''m disappointed!" Qin Zheng seems to be a little drunk, and his voice is very slow: "You see that affects the body now! Frequent pistols are really true for the body very bad!" "Oh!" Su Ke also felt feverish on the phone, as if he was being said to be at the center, and he was not scared. After all, when he watched the island art film just now, he had similar thoughts. "Su Ke ---!" Speaking here, Qin Zheng paused, and then there was a one-minute silence. When Su Ke thought it was Qin Zheng asleep, her voice rang again. "Are you OK with Yan Yan?" The things that should come are always coming, and Su Ke''s worry has still happened. Sure enough, Qin Zheng has suspected the relationship between Su Ke and Luo Feiyan. After all, she mistakenly recognized her as a fairy boss and made Got the wrong move. "Okay? What''s okay?" Su Ke would have to deny it subconsciously. After all, it is too incredible to say this. After all, he is now an eighteen-year-old high school student, and Luo Feiyan is already a mature boss. Some sisters and brothers have a taboo taste. "Pretend! You pretend!" Qin Zheng obviously already had his own judgment in his heart, but after drinking now, the words he said always felt a bit coquettish: "So what do you say when you touch me on the bed? Shouting smoke? " "Eh!" Su Ke really wanted to cry without tears. He blamed himself for having owed his hands at that time. Why did he dare to do it without confirming who it was? Qin Zheng did drink a lot of alcohol now, and took out the annual vacation by himself. On the one hand, it was because the previous work was too fast and he had not taken a good rest; on the other hand, Yuan Fang was still harassing herself. After going out for a while, this time back, some good colleagues in the company immediately contacted her and went out for a drink. In fact, white-collar beauties like them, clubbing has become their pastime. Drinking wine is normal. . Now she is lying on the bed. There are a lot of gifts from Japan in the room. Among them is a set of "Dragon Ball" hand companions to be given to Suker. In fact, the hand companions now refer to those cartoon models. , Is the favorite of anime enthusiasts. Qin Zheng was lying lazily on the bed lazily, her phone was stuck to her ears, her eyes were slightly closed, her cheeks were flushed, and her drunken drunkenness made her very relaxed. She was only wearing a lace nightdress, which was empty. Thing, **** and sultry. Even she didn''t realize why she said this. At that time, after judging that there should be some unknown secrets between Su Ke and Luo Feiyan, the idea kept circling in her mind, so that she just got home at night and was drunk. Under the trend, he even called Su Ke directly. As soon as this sentence came out, Qin Zheng felt that his body had some inexplicable reactions. Although Su Ke, the little boy, has always been a bit of an image, even most of the time he was a little embarrassed. But this is a little guy who kissed twice in his impression, and it was a strong kiss on his own initiative. This was the only two extraordinary actions in Qin Zheng''s twenty-seven years. Su Ke, there are always other thoughts in my heart from time to time. Today, Su Kegui misunderstood the wrong person, put her hand into her corset, and rubbed it again and again, making her whole body like a kind of fire, a twenty-seven mature woman, like A ripe apple seems to run with a light touch. Thinking of his actions at that time, he even raised his hand to revisit Su Ke''s combat position at that time, as if it was a physical examination. The jade hand touched the peak, and his body shivered involuntarily. "Yeah!" Qin Zheng suddenly heard a gurgling noise, and the heavy nasal breath passed through Su Ke''s ear through radio waves, scaring the boy to throw the cell phone away. But Su Ke hasn''t figured out how to deal with Qin Zheng''s problem. The phone in his hand is not the next one to listen to, and it''s not good to hang up. At this point, his mother Zhang Xue shouted her name from the outside, and suddenly gave Su Ke an excuse to learn from the dilemma: "Sister Qin Zheng, rest early! My mother calls me!" Qin Zheng''s mind is still chaotic and complicated, and she has just unconsciously moved her. She suddenly felt awake, as if she was thinking of something annoying. She had just lost her enchanting expression, and became deeply helpless and lonely. Sighed, and then hung up. I don''t know why I still think about this kind of thing. Is it because the age is getting older, and the demand for this is gradually becoming strong? But his own situation is only clear to him. The real thing is that he has enough energy and lack of strength. Think of Yuan Fang, who betrayed himself before, Qin Zheng got up from the bed, holding his knees, like a helpless child, and burst into tears. Cheeky. After Su Ke hung up the phone, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew this was discovered by Qin Zheng, there would be trouble in the future, but he was okay. There must be a road in front of the mountain! Zhang Xue and Su Youfu already sat at the dinner table and took out Su Ke''s hot meals. Zhang Xue watched Su Ke walk out of the bedroom: "Son, it will be a monthly exam next week, this time How are you preparing? " Chapter 359： Should I open a room? [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 360 ??Chapter 359 Is it to open a house? In fact, Su Ke had already guessed what her mother would say. After all, at her current stage, learning is all she has, and urging her children to learn is not the most important thing for parents to do. "Rest assured, this time will definitely be better than last time!" Although Su Ke had eaten dinner, he sat down at the dinner table obediently, speaking with a confident tone. "Oh! Boy, do you mean that the goal this time is the top 50 in the grade?" Su Youfu''s eyes brightened, and he didn''t even eat his meal. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and asked with anticipation. . The last score of Su Ke''s monthly exam was the 50th in the whole year. For Su Ke, who has been running after 500 for a long time, it can be called a fighting horse among black horses. After confirming that Su Ke''s results were really effective, Su Youfu and Zhang Xue couldn''t even sleep for several nights. They always felt that their son was prosperous and they should be relieved. But now when I hear Su Ke''s meaning, and even the meaning of bravely moving forward, his eyes are sure. After all, if you enter the top 50, regardless of the key universities, even the top domestic institutions such as Yanjing University, I''m afraid Su Ke is fully able to attend school. "Hey, this --- this ---!" When Su Ke''s rare parents sold off, causing Su Youfu to think of torture and forced confession, he finally went on to say: "The top fifty are not the goal, my goal is the former Ten, or the top five, but I''ll say it first, we have to watch it live! " Su Ke has now been rewarded with advanced mastery in all high school courses. It stands to reason that among his classmates, if there is no genius, it is no suspense to win first, but the test does not mean that anyone who studies well can get good results. Everything depends on the situation. But when Su Ke shot his parents consciously or unintentionally, Su Youfu and Zhang Xue were surprised to add. If Su Ke said so two months ago, these two people would definitely think that Su Ke had water in his brain and talked about dreams. . But after the surprise brought by the last monthly exam, they really felt that their son was a genius, even if all the previous exams were red lanterns, and even if their previous scores on Su Ke had already broken their hearts, , Now they are also full of confidence in Su Ke. "Okay! If your kid can take the top ten, no, you have to be in the top 20. I''ll buy you a mountain bike. What brand is that?" Su Youfu''s words were jealous, but half of them were still Looked at his wife. "Giant!" Zhang Xue first added a sentence, and then looked at Su Ke: "Your dad looks at the cars that children on the street are riding now, it seems very popular, and already wanted to buy you one Car! " Su Ke knows what kind of car his parents are talking about, exactly called mountain bikes. Unlike the road bikes, which are light and fast, mountain bikes are all about comfort and they don''t have to take ordinary roads. And these cars are particularly beautiful in shape, they are indeed the latest crazy popular thing, but basically a car is around three thousand yuan, not an ordinary family can afford. "Dad! What do I want for that car? Seeing that I am going to college, it''s useless!" Su Ke''s heart surged, he knew that a car or his parents might save two months of money, Maybe not enough. After all, business is not as good as it used to be, and ordinary life costs a lot. It is not easy to save a thousand dollars a month, and they have to worry about their college tuition. Naturally, Su Ke would not put pressure on his parents because of his little vanity, not to mention that he is rich now, and driving to school is not uncommon, let alone as enthusiastic as other students, but Su Ke continued to say, "I want to No, what if you take me for a big meal this time? " The cost of a mountain bike and a meal is natural at a glance. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue heard Su Ke say this, the smile on his face is softer, and the wrinkles over the years seem to be unfolding. Be careful about Su Ke''s point How could they not guess and see how relieved that kind of contentment was when they saw their son getting more and more sensible. "Okay, son, your father and I will decide for your mother. It''s not easy to eat. You say, what do you want to eat?" Su Youfu was the clapper, and he was very head of a family. "Um -----" Su Ke supported his chin in one hand, as if thinking about it, and then slowly spoke: "Steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose. ------ Broken chicken, crispy chicken, stir-fried chicken, baked chicken pieces ------! " Su Youfu looked at his son with a mouth, and the names of the dishes jumped out one after another, and without a little bite, he was dumbfounded. Looking at this posture, if he did n¡¯t take it for an hour or two, Heavy, quickly made a pause gesture. "Stop --- Stop!" Watching Su Ke finally managed to stop, then looked at his son with a look of depression: "Boy, are you going to eat a full Han table? Or let''s talk about buying a mountain Car problem! " "Hey, Dad, I haven''t finished it yet! Don''t eat all of the above. If you want to eat, eat the dumplings with pork and green onions that my mother gave me!" Su Ke scratched his head and made a grimace. Zhang Xue looked at Shuxin and smiled. She always knew that Su Ke''s personality was a little introverted, and even Mu Nayu, who also showed outside, who knows that now his son not only improves his academic performance, but his personality has become a lot more cheerful. There is even the potential to talk about cross talk. "Okay, don''t bother you, eat quickly!" Zhang Xue knew that the two were joking and waved the chopsticks in his hand and ordered to start. "Right, Mom!" Su Ke suddenly remembered something. "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Zhang Xue should have something to say when he saw Su Ke''s posture, and turned to look at him. "I have to take a trip this Friday. Maybe I won''t go home on Friday and Saturday nights!" Su Ke didn''t want to run a race with his family in Yanjing. After all, it was a little dangerous to say this. Sex, although he has no problem with his technical level now, his parents did not know it! "Huh? Don''t go home? Where are you going?" Zhang Xue froze. Su Ke didn''t expect such an arrangement, and looked at her husband suspiciously, and then asked. "Is this the test of the month next Tuesday? Wang Xiaogang of our class, he wants me to surprise him for tutoring, and stay at his house at night!" This excuse was well thought out by Suker, and it didn''t seem to have any holes. However, Su Ke thought very well, but this excuse was heard in the parents'' ears, and there was something wrong, Zhang Xue put down his chopsticks again and took a deep breath, as if organizing The language, after a pause, then said: "Son, do you want to open a room with Fifi?" Chapter 360： Spiderman is here! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 361: Spider-Man is here! Su Ke was still waiting for his mother Zhang Xue''s answer. Who knew that such a problem had arisen. His eyes were straight, his mouth opened for a long time, and his face was speechless: "Mom ----!" Su Ke didn''t expect her mother to think of it, and she couldn''t help but lengthen her voice, something coquettishly meant: "Why do you think so! I --- what am I going to do to open a room?" "You little slider, tell the truth to mom, you forgot what you brought Fifi back last time? I didn''t ask at that time, where did you say you and Fifi developed?" After Zhang Xue finished talking Just look at Su Ke. Embarrassed, Su Ke feels that she must be blushing like a monkey **** now. He knows what his mother said. Last time, he brought Hong Chen''s underwear secretly back. Who knew it was discovered by her. A lie. It is often said that a lie needs tens of thousands of lies to repair, and it is true, but now I have to answer this question, and I feel a little helpless at once, asking for a general glance at Su Youfu. "Yes! Don''t look at me, you tell your mother honestly!" Su Youfu shrugged his shoulders, looking helpless. "Hoo!" A long exhale, Su Ke said very seriously: "Mom, I assure you that I and Li Feifei are still at the stage of not doing anything!" "Did nothing? Really did nothing?" Zhang Xue obviously did not believe what Su Ke said. The boys and girls in puberty were ignorant and impulsive. If they wanted to say two people for so long, nothing happened. Who? I also feel impossible. "Well! I''ve only kissed a few times!" Su Ke lowered her head and said she had a fever on her face. To be honest, most parents would oppose early love. However, Su Ke has always been a kind of introverted and almost withdrawn personality. After knowing that he actually fell in love last time, Zhang Xue and Su Youfu''s first reaction was not angry, but they felt that the child''s personality had finally changed now. And this change is benign. At least he dared to pursue a girl, and the girl even agreed to his pursuit. In their impression, Su Ke''s move is worth encouraging, uh, okay! It is not encouraged or opposed! If Su Ke has always been such a shy, introverted and murmuring character, then he will enter the society in the future and will certainly be neglected in interpersonal communication, and even affect his future life. After all, no one wants to make friends with a piece of wood. . When he heard his son say this, Zhang Xue and Su Youfu glanced at each other, but he was relieved: "Son, you are too old now, and you understand some things, and the mother will say one thing, you do n¡¯t object to the relationship with Fifi , But you have to remember that you are a man and you are responsible for doing things. Some things hurt a woman for a lifetime, and they are irreparable! " Su Ke knew what Zhang Xue was saying, but he did n¡¯t know why. When he heard this sentence, Luo Feiyan appeared in his mind, yeah! Be responsible to her! She is always her first man! "Boy, don''t you think of your mother-in-law, you must consider things in the future, there is no regret medicine in the world!" Su Youfu patted Su Ke''s shoulder. "Parents, I know what you mean, you can rest assured, this time I really went to Wang Xiaogang''s house, not to open a room with Li Feifei!" Su Ke raised his head, watching his parents recognize him. After that, I added another sentence in my heart: "If I open the house, I will be responsible!" "Oh! This is a game for Li Linglong, and I almost got a big misunderstanding!" Su Ke left the dining table and walked out to his bedroom, muttering. According to Su Ke''s plan, he went directly to the airport after school on Friday afternoon, and then became familiar with the track on Saturday and one day. He raced on Sunday morning and returned home in the afternoon. The schedule was very tight. Tomorrow, Li Linglong will return to Yanjing, at the same time carry McLaren back, and then go to the airport to pick up Sucker on Friday night. The rest of the room and board will be arranged by this girl. Lying on the bed, Su Ke closed her eyes and wondered if there was anything important this week. At this moment, the phone vibrated again. It really means that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here. The name of the phone caller is Hong Chen. "Hey! Big reporter!" Su Ke answered the phone and remained lying, without getting up. "Hello! SpiderMan! (Hello, Spider-Man!) Hong Chen''s voice came from the phone. I don''t know why, Su Ke always felt her voice tired. "Eh! I haven''t seen you for a long time. What have you been doing recently?" Su Ke thought that he hadn''t met Hong Chen for almost a month, and didn''t know how she was. "Well! Don''t mention, I have to become a foreign correspondent now. I run all day and night, and the wind blows the sun all day!" Sure enough, Hong Chen hadn''t been idle during this time, just said that Su Ke hurry up Then he said, "You must hurry to find Dabao!" "Dabao? What Dabao?" Obviously, Hong Chen didn''t know what Su Ke was talking about. "Dabao! It''s our job. I run outside every day, and the wind blows the sun. With Dabao, hey! He really looks at us!" Su Ke learned the dubbing of the advertisement on TV. Just let Hong Chen react. "Dabao SOD honey!" He said Hong Chen laughed again and again, and then said after he laughed: "Okay, let''s get it right! Xiao Su Ke, I don''t know if you have time tomorrow?" "Tomorrow? What''s wrong?" Su Ke was somehow embarrassed to see Hong Chen. After all, my mother also mentioned that today. Last time, I sneaked away Hong Chen''s black lace panties. I don''t know what this girl found now No. "This --- this --- it seems like there may not be much time tomorrow!" Su Ke thought in excitement in his head, talking in a supportive way. "Tomorrow I want to interview you! Don''t you give me face?" Hong Chen just returned from home today, took a comfortable bath, turned on the TV, and saw exactly what was reported in today''s news. The Sichuan restaurant was on fire, and the young man rescued people in the fire. At that time, he decided to make this news. Who knows that when the picture is turned and pulled to a close shot, it is still his old acquaintance Su Ke. Suddenly I even thought about my title name, and called it: "Seeing the good young man is good, Spider-Man is around!" According to the timeliness of the news, it would be better for Hong Chen to interview Su Ke now. It''s more than eleven o''clock, so I want to choose tomorrow morning. Who knows Su Ke is not willing. "This --- this ---!" Su Ke hadn''t even thought about what to say, and she felt that Hong Chen on the other side of the phone suddenly erupted: "Su Ke, you said you would let me not pick tomorrow Come on! If I don''t let me do so, I will say that Weihai''s own spider man specializes in stealing women''s underwear! " "Oh!" Su Ke almost didn''t spit out his blood. When he heard this, his eyes suddenly flew to Venus, but he was still discovered by Hong Chen. Despite the phone call, he still felt red-faced and uncomfortable. Chapter 361： Accompany me to buy underwear! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 362 Chapter 361 Accompany me to buy underwear! Su Ke rubbed her eyes and finally made herself awake. She got up from the bed and quickly washed up. Finally, she arrived at the place agreed with Hong Chen at 6:30 on time. The Kentucky Fried Chicken restaurant, which is open 24 hours, is too early, and there are not many people. But to Su Ke''s surprise, this girl Hong Chen was even a little earlier than herself. This girl is dressed more like a professional journalist today. Bai Jing ¡¯s little face is wearing a pair of black-framed glasses, which is very artistic. The white t-shirt is covered with a vest full of pockets and a badge hanging around her neck. It was natural to put it in the chest pocket, revealing a blue tape, and a pair of jeans underneath, young and moving. Wei Lan did not rush to order, but pulled Su Ke to the side of the seat, pulled out a stack of coupons from her small bag, spread out: "Eat Chinese or Western? Xuecai Chicken Porridge "Fritters? Or burger soy milk?" What made Su Ke relieved was that Hong Chen didn''t mention anything about the underwear thief, but there were some surprises. I didn''t expect that this girl would be so budget-conscious and even carry so many coupons. The two ordered a Chinese-style set of meals. Hong Chen wasn''t really as calm as she was. She looked at Su Ke, who had breakfast like a wind and a cloud, and had a special emotion in her heart. If this month, if she didn''t think of Su Ke, it would be true. . Last time at home, I wanted to invite Su Ke to have a good meal and express my gratitude. Who knew that the faucet suddenly burst and made himself wet. As long as I think about the situation, I will feel shy. The two were almost facing each other frankly. Su Ke was shirtless. The image of a towel around him was always underneath. Of course, this was not the most important thing. What she could n¡¯t help was the one she lost. Panties. After Su Ke left, she had to dig the bedroom three feet, and she could n¡¯t find the thing. Lenovo ¡¯s performance before Lenovo said that he had to sew up for himself. One hundred percent was secretly taken away. The thought of Su Ke might be holding his intimate clothes to do something embarrassing, the heartbeat will accelerate, after all, as a reporter, for the purpose of those underwear thieves, I can really guess with closed eyes. It''s nothing more than a handgun! Forget it, let''s say thank you to Su Ke! Hong Chen sometimes so comforted himself, but to his surprise, when he thought of this, not only was there no anger and hatred in his heart, but he also had a little ecstasy. Being able to make a man do such a thing, maybe this is his charm! Moreover, Su Ke has always given her the impression that sometimes she is naughty and cute like a child, sometimes she is calm and steady like an adult, and his biggest characteristic is full of justice. From the time I saw him for the first time, I courageously pursued the robbers, saved my innocence in Jinsehuanian, and saved the fire just after the fire just happened. Full of goodwill. Can such men make women feel safe! Hong Chen thought about it, before he had raised his head unknowingly, watching Su Ke quietly, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, a smile emanating from his heart. "Eh! Why don''t you eat?" Su Ke also noticed the strangeness of Hong Chen at this time, stopped, and asked weakly, after all, let her stare like this, she was a little helpless and had nowhere to go. "Eat, eat fast! After eating, we hurriedly conduct an interview!" Hong Chen''s face turned red, and she lowered her head quickly, concealing her thoughts. After having breakfast, Hong Chen had prepared a small book and began to ask questions. Su Ke naturally told the matter originally. To be honest, Su Ke himself was not sure why he was so impulsive. At that time, there seemed to be only one idea. That''s saving people. "Did you regret it because of your impulse?" Hong Chen had already recorded everything and closed the book before asking. "Eh! This time, Biden!" After a breakfast, Su Ke finally relaxed after facing Hong Chen, his expression on his face became more smiling, his bright cheeks, his eyes bright, and he leaned forward slightly. , Lowered his voice: "I regret that I have no regrets, just a little scared!" "Scared?" Hong Chen was also interested, eyes widened. "Yeah! You try to jump up and down against the outer wall. I really thought I was a spider man. If you said that I really fell, I might never see you again in the future, can I not Scared! " Su Ke often made a joke, but suddenly made Hong Chen''s cheeks crimson, his face slightly shy, and angrily snorted softly: "Rogue!" Then he put the book back into his bag, holding his chin :"are you full?" "I''m full!" Su Ke thought that today''s level had finally passed. Although he got up early for his interview, he ate a breakfast for nothing. But Su Ke did n¡¯t mean to get up when he saw Hong Chen. He still held his chin in a leisurely manner and had to say with a smile: "Well, Hongda reporter, see if I go to class first, if you Did n¡¯t eat well before you eat? ¡± "Sit down!" Hong Chen didn''t move, raised his eyes and glanced at Su Ke, Zhu Lip opened slightly. "Huh?" Su Ke had already stooped and stood up, and he was full of fog after hearing it, but he still sat down in the seat honestly, but he didn''t know what was going on, and he always felt a little bad. "What else do you have to command?" Su Ke cautiously, and now Hong Chen has turned into a giant that can transform at any time in his eyes, hiding extreme danger. "The interview is over, shall we say something serious?" Hong Chen smiled slightly, revealing his little white teeth, and made Su Ke almost shudder, and quickly waved his hand. "Well, next time? I''m going to start class now!" "I''ll just ask you, when will you return my underwear?" In fact, Hong Chen had been striving for a long time in her heart. Seeing Su Ke was about to leave, she said quickly. "Inner --- what underpants, I don''t know!" Su Ke quickly denied it incoherently, and looked around subconsciously, but fortunately no one noticed himself, his face was red and his neck bowed, and he was afraid to look at Hong Chen . "I can think of this as never happening, but ..." Hong Chen looked at Su Ke''s embarrassment and held back a smile. In fact, she had already thought about it before coming, Su Ke. Definitely because he is unwilling to see himself for this reason, then he will give him problems. "But how?" Su Ke raised his head for a moment, finally seeing a glimmer of hope. "Ms. Ben is free at noon today. Is someone going to accompany me to buy underwear!" Hong Chen shook the corners of his mouth, and looked at Su Ke''s face was suddenly white, stunned. Chapter 362： Intimate Lovers Underwear Store [The text of Chapter 1] 363 Chapter 362 Su Ke really wants to cry now and no tears. I thought that after accepting Hong Chen''s interview, I would be able to slip away. Who would have thought that this girl still had a trick and drove herself to the absolute end. "I --- I am going to take the exam soon, and I have to review my homework at noon!" Su Ke felt that the muscles on his face began to twitch. Fortunately, there was a flash of light and a reason came to mind. "Oh? The exam is coming soon! The exam is more important!" Hong Chen also made sense and nodded as he said something. Su Ke immediately rejoiced when he said, "Yeah, yeah, if I don''t take the exam, I''ll be finished. I really have to hurry up to review it!" "Well, it''s important to review! It''s just that someone took my five **** at once, and it hurts me that I haven''t changed my clothes now, and I''m also very distressed!" Hong Chen sighed and saw Su before he finished speaking. After a moment of gramming, Ke started to explain: "It''s not me, I''ll take one!" "Just one?" Hong Chen seemed a little confused, and frowned at Su Ke. "Well! Just one!" Su Ke vowed, this black pot can''t be carried, after all, there is a great difference in essence between taking one and taking five. "None of them, just tell me, are you going with me?" Hong Chen raised his head and said fiercely. "Eh!" Su Ke covered his black line, and he was not jumping into a trap. He didn''t hit himself, it was really sad! But the thought of the place full of women''s personal belongings, could not help but legs softened. This state of weakness and confusion in the heart continued into the classroom. Even Wang Xiaogang noticed that Su Ke was a little bit wrong: "Boss Su Ke, what''s wrong with you? Is it a listless energy that you did yesterday? Too many! " Su Ke glanced up at him with a gloomy glance, without any jokes, sighed, and lowered his head again. "Hey! Boss, what is it? Are you talking about something? Brother and I will cut the knife and help you settle in a minute!" Wang Xiaocong Ranyi Bo Yuntian said forcefully. Su Ke really wanted to say that you should go to the underwear store for me, but when I think of Hong Chen''s unstoppable expression, I''m cold sweat: "It''s all right! I slept too late yesterday!" "Oh!" After listening, Wang Xiaogang nodded comprehensively, and then quietly lay beside Su Ke: "Boss, are you looking for any good website? Hurry up and share with me!" "Huh?" Su Ke heard this, and was suddenly shocked. He did go to some website yesterday, and was really hit by Wang Xiaogang, and he couldn''t help blinking. When Wang Xiaogang looked at Su Ke''s expression, he guessed that this was the key to finding the problem, and his eyes were more glowing, like an underground party connector: "Boss, what website do you go to? SiScience or eDonkey base? " Su Ke had never heard these two names, and it seemed that the website he had posted yesterday was not one of them, and he could not help showing a blank look. "Is that spring blooming?" It seems that Wang Xiaogang has reached the level of a senior wolf friend, one by one, the website names popped out of his mouth, and Su Ke stunned. "What are you talking about?" I don''t know when Wei Lan also came to Su Ke''s desk. First, he looked at Wang Xiaogang: "What do you say is wearing warm flowers? Is that Haizi''s poem?" "Huh? Right! Right! That''s that, that''s that!" Wang Xiaogang was startled by the sudden appearance of Wei Lan, and quickly narrowed his neck back to the side. He also made a mouthful for Su Ke. "Su Ke, you look a bit bad, don''t you sleep too late at night?" Wei Lan also noticed Su Ke''s strangeness, with a look in his eyes with concern. "Isn''t it going to be a monthly exam, please hurry up and review it!" Su Ke had no choice but to use this reason, but to be honest, in the current situation, this excuse is simply too realistic. "Then you should also pay attention to your body, and staying up late every day is actually not very efficient!" Wei Lan did worry about Su Ke, after all, a 500 crane crane student who has been flying soaring all the way to the grade The top fifty, of which the hard work, is not what ordinary people can do. And now it is the next round of monthly exams. Su Ke''s pressure can be imagined. There must be a feeling of backwater battles. After all, the exam was so good last time. Now I do n¡¯t know how many people are staring at him and waiting to see him. Joke. "Well, I know!" Su Ke was touched. After all, Wei Lan''s look was not fake, and it was indeed a genuine concern. However, if you have a system to help you, you can''t reveal it. It can only be slight. Nodded and told her to rest assured. Hong Chen stood at the street in front of the Seventeenth Middle School, took out his mobile phone from time to time to check the time, and thought of Su Ke''s reluctance at the time, he felt very funny. "I don''t know if this guy would dare to come out!" Hong Chen said to himself, in fact, this plan was a sudden whimsy last night. After all, when he said he wanted to interview Su Ke, he had a dodging idea. . And now Hong Chen can''t tell how he feels about Su Ke. If he is a younger brother, he is a bit shy and blushing. But when I remembered that he was shirtless in his own house at that time, it was exactly like an adult, and even, even when he was surrounded by a bath towel and a tent suddenly set up, he clearly reminded himself that he was a mature man. the man. Hong Chen had a little secret in his heart, and he blushed when he remembered it. Two days ago, I didn''t know what was going on. He even dreamed of Su Ke, and the situation in the dream was very bold. Go, when I got up in the morning, I found that my little underwear was a bit wet and embarrassing. At the time when Hong Chen''s heart was beating, a large number of students finally rushed out of the school gate, like a flood that opened the gate, bustling, and rushing out like a runaway wild horse. Su Ke slowly pushed his car down, thinking of the next place to go, he felt anguish, but there was no way, as soon as he left the school gate, he heard Hong Chen leaving far away and shouting his name. "Let''s go! Hurry up! After picking, we still have to go to eat!" Hong Chen was sitting on the back of Su Ke''s bicycle, urging constantly. Su Ke is like an old cow pulling a car. Slowly pedaling the car, I want to spend more time, but always come, more than ten minutes later, a underwear called a sweetheart appeared in In front of myself. The model in the window was white and dressed in a three-point style, so eye-catching. Su Ke glanced at him, and started to turn red and red, unable to move at all. When Su Ke''s legs were weak, a task prompt sounded suddenly in his mind, and he entered the system space subconsciously, and a new task appeared on the electronic screen. "Mission: Send Hongchen Yehuo GH-11 **** lingerie; Reward: RMB 2000!" Chapter 363： Suckers counterattack [The text of Chapter 1] 364 Chapter 363 Su Ke''s Counterattack Hong Chen looked at the underwear store of the sweetheart in front of him. The facade is not small, about 100 square meters, and from the outside decoration or the layout inside, it has a unique taste. It is the kind of warmth but it seems to be hidden. With Deadly Sexy Complex. The models in the window, one by one, were sitting or standing, and all of them were only covered with an inch, covered by three points, and the most striking thing was that one of the models wore red underwear like Like strips, faintly ecstatic. "Let''s go!" Seeing Su Ke standing at the door stupidly, his red lips couldn''t help but tilt his corners of his mouth, revealing his face, and stretched out Su Ke''s arm. "Eh!" Su Ke slowly returned to God, pulled by Hong Chen, involuntarily walked to the door of the underwear store, but still thinking of the task reminder in his mind. "Mission: Send Hongchen Yehuo GH-11 **** lingerie; Reward: RMB 2000!" When I think of this, Su Ke feels like crying without tears. It is embarrassing enough for him to enter the underwear store. He also needs to send Hong Chen underwear, and it is also **** underwear, my God! Although Su Ke didn''t pay attention to this kind of clothes, he could guess the meaning of it by listening to the name. It was fun and interesting, and it was lingerie. Reminiscent of the model in the previous window, he couldn''t help turning his face red and upset. Give up the task? Although the reward is not very tempting in the final analysis, since the flower picking system has been upgraded, the release of the task has been accompanied by a penalty attribute. If the task fails, not only will the reward not be obtained, but also the same type of income obtained before. Eliminate one of the rewards. For example, this time Su Ke automatically gave up the task, which is equivalent to the failure of the task. Then the reward of 2,000 yuan is naturally not available, and it will also be punished in conjunction with it. It will be randomly removed from the previous cash reward, which may be recovered. The reward of 100 yuan may also be 500 yuan, which is completely unknown. The cash reward is not tempting or threatening for Su Ke. Even if this task fails, he is nothing more than a loss of money. A little hesitant and a little confused, Su Ke was directly pulled into the underwear store by Hong Chen, and when he returned to God, he was already in countless colorful underwear. A unique fragrance, I do n¡¯t know what perfume it is, it makes people smell very comfortable, and even the mood can not help lightly, Hong Chen releases Su Ke ¡¯s hand, his eyes glow, and for shopping, it always stimulates women''s powerful battle. ability. However, Su Ke was much more depressed. Standing in the circle surrounded by women''s underwear, it was difficult to walk. Looking at it from the east, it was a row of models, styles, and colors of bras. It turned out to be all kinds of briefs, high waist and low waist mixed waist, lace, cotton, bamboo fiber materials. My heartbeat sounded more and more intense, Su Ke felt as if he had entered a dead end, no matter where he went, it was such a blushing thing, even his breathing was agitated. "Sir! What do you think of this one?" Su Ke heard the sound coming from behind him, and he turned around subconsciously, then turned his head subconsciously, but saw Hong Chen holding a pair of pink **** in his hands, some movement Style, fortunately, the cloth style is relatively normal. "Eh!" Su Ke''s face turned red. She looked at Hong Chen as she offered her treasure. She dangled the **** in front of her eyes. The **** supported by the hanger turned out to be a heart shape, but Su Where can Ke be stimulated, his face is awkward, his palms are sweaty, and his mouth is opened, but he doesn''t know what to say to Hong Chen. "How? How?" Hong Chen looked at Su Ke in a state of embarrassment, and took a step closer: "How about this one? Is it suitable for me?" Since Su Ke and Hong Chen came in, the shopping guide of the underwear store guessed that this was a couple, and her boyfriend accompanied her girlfriend to buy underwear, so Su Ke stood silly for a long time, but no one came to ask. At the moment, the two people are so joking that the shopping guide lady confirms their identity, hiding and laughing while watching Su Ke teased with tears by Hong Chen, at a loss. Su Ke looked at the small **** dangling in front of her eyes, and took a step back subconsciously, and she was almost stagnant under her feet. She almost scratched with her right hand, and touched a piece of soft and light cloth with her tentacles. A bra and a round sponge swollen, and involuntarily co-ordinated with two soft flesh, making him quickly retract his hands, and the flushed face was about to drip water. "How do you talk? If you don''t feel fit, why don''t you pick me?" Hong Chen squeezed his eyes at Su Ke, and the fool could see the urgency. Su Ke was even more embarrassed when he heard this, but suddenly the latest task of the flower-picking system came out again. He had always been hesitant, and even had plans to give up, but Hong Chen said this, and Seeing a smile in her eyes, she made a decision. Taking a deep breath, calming his heartbeat, Su Ke then said: "Do you really want me to pick you?" Hong Chen noticed that Su Ke''s face had changed. Su Ke, who was just embarrassed and did not dare to look up, even had a smile on his face, and with some unclear meaning, he said subconsciously, "Yeah! You Go pick me! " Su Ke nodded and beckoned to the shopping guide lady on one side: "Hello, where is the underwear of Yehuo?" Anyway, I have already entered this shop, and there is nothing to do with the task, and I ca n¡¯t always keep Let Hong Chen be provocative and wait for it! "Hello! Please go here!" The shopping guide heard Su Ke say this, her eyes were a little surprised, but she also glanced at Hong Chen meaningfully, and took Su Ke directly to walk inside. Hong Chen followed Su Ke, and the more he walked in, the more it felt bad. From the beginning, the underwear on the surrounding shelves gradually became hot and irritating. The cloth became more and more economical. I do n¡¯t know. When I started, there were two more blushes on my face. When I matched it with Su Ke, it complemented each other. Su Ke was also infatuated. He knew exactly what Yehuo Lingerie looked like, but the system had already given the task, and he had to take a look. "Sir, you really have a vision. Nightfire underwear is very popular in our store. These are the latest new ones!" The shopping guide lady pointed her finger to the shelf on one side. Su Ke already sweated a little nervous palm, but now that he has come here, he has to send his arrow on the string: "Is that GH-11 in stock?" The shopping guide missed her for a while, but did not expect Su Ke to know the article number of the underwear so much, nodded, took another step in, and took off a hanger: "Sir, this underwear is the latest!" Hong Chen only glanced at him. He suddenly felt dark with two eyes, dizzy, and the speed of his heartbeat began to soar. Where is this underwear? What''s the difference between wearing it and not wearing it? Chapter 364： Crazy underwear [The text of Chapter 1] 365 Chapter 364 Crazy Underwear The shopping guide lady held the night fire GH-11 in her hand and looked at the two customers in front of her. She also muttered in her heart. I did not expect that these two young people were playing so crazy. The customer group facing this underwear is mainly that This kind of middle-aged man and woman is like a wolf-like tiger, but the professional habits developed for a long time still have a kind smile on their faces. This is a set of black underwear, the main body is tulle, and the corners are lace, but --- but it''s too economical! The thin black band outlines the shape of a bra. The front of the two-flap bust has a watch-sized piece of cloth on top as the main body, and then a layer of tulle is attached, and the sun can pass through clearly. The thin straps of the bra were also adorned with a few black feathers, which made it tickle at first glance, as if sweeping in a sensitive area. Looking further down, the **** are simply heavenly. It is a completely hollow fishing net, with a thin belt around the waist, and the fishing net spreads down. Suker has a fever, but he still has to wear a casual look, and he looks up and down the underwear of his choice. "I''m going!" Su Ke exclaimed in his heart, unexpectedly this is still a pair of open crotch pants, what the **** is going on? Under the black hollow fishnet-shaped panties, a mouth was opened, and under the slight shaking of the shopping guide''s arm, the big **** mouth opened instantly, just like a beast who loves people. Suddenly found that Hong Chen, who had been constantly provoking herself, completely lost her voice, and turned her head and glanced slightly. The girl''s whole face was red ears and red, motionless, her two small hands clenched her horns tightly, and her high **** continued to swell. I can totally imagine how embarrassing she is at the moment. Although Su Ke was also confused, but when he saw the expression of Hong Chen, he finally reported his deep hatred and paused before he said, "How about this one?" Hearing Su Ke''s words, Hong Chen looked like a frightened bunny. He took a step back and waved his hands again and again: "No! No!" "I don''t want it?" Su Ke chased after the victory and took a step towards Hong Chen a little. "I don''t like it, I don''t like it at all!" Hong Chenbei bit her lower lip tightly and glanced at the set of Nightfire GH-11 involuntarily, and her head even looked embarrassed when she put it on. Suddenly, his face was a little pale. "Beauty, this set of underwear is really suitable for you. The texture is soft and light, it is very comfortable to wear on the body, and the breathability is very good!" The shopping guide lady immediately began to lobby when she was not satisfied with the customer. Su Ke waved his lips and said that if the clothes didn''t breathe well, he wouldn''t wear anything at all, but he had to pretend to agree and nodded slightly. The shopping guide lady saw that the man was so supportive, and she began to recommend it vigorously: "This set of **** lingerie has a bold design, translucent material, lace trim, and fine workmanship. It can bring people a temptation, mystery, and hotness. , Exciting charm. " "Beauty, do n¡¯t you have any psychological burden, **** lingerie has now developed into an elegant living culture, it is an art! We can find fun and appreciate the fun!" "And wearing this set of underwear can bring a strong visual impact, inspire both sides of the hormones hidden in the depths, can make the two sides feel the most wonderful fun, truly achieve the union of spirit and flesh, and let your relationship with your boyfriend More harmonious! It can be said that once you have it, there is nothing you want! " The shopping guide lady, who is worthy of being a professional player, is completely in a state of introduction. Ke Rao, the original creator of Su Ke, heard word after word from her mouth, and couldn''t help but blushing red ears, let alone Hong Chen. The girl was totally at a loss, and her eyebrows wrinkled with a tendency to soar. "Okay, just come here!" Su Ke waved and interrupted the explanation of the shopping guide lady, very manly, looking at Hong Chen: "I picked it for you, would you try to fit?" The shopping guide lady''s eyes lighted up immediately when Su Ke clapped. Then the achievement came into her own pocket and quickly said, "The locker room is here, please follow me!" "I said I don''t want it, you have to buy it yourself!" Hong Chen behaved very stubbornly, looked up at Su Ke, and muttered his mouth. The concubine when he had teased Su Ke disappeared long ago, and he stared fiercely after he finished speaking. Just glanced at him. "You asked me to help you pick it just now, you can''t regret it!" Su Ke finally got the upper hand: "Reporter Hongda said what he said, no horse can be recovered!" "Hum! Try it yourself, I won''t go anyway!" Hong Chen was confused, although the suit Su Ke picked for himself inevitably meant to be mischievous, but it was **** lingerie! Is he hinting to himself? My mind began to come into close contact with Su Ke. From the time he was rescued in Jinserianhua, his consciousness was unclear and his clothes were untidy, to his own faucet bursting into the water and getting wet, three points appeared, and his mind was numb, and his tone changed unconsciously. Su Ke can feel that Hong Chen''s rejection is not as strong as it was at the beginning. Anyway, the wood has become a boat, and the task has been halfway. There is no reason why it should be abandoned halfway, and she simply said directly to the shopping guide lady: "You choose one according to her size. Pack it up! " After the shopping guide left, Su Ke and Hong Chen became embarrassed and silent. As the winner of this battle, Su Ke naturally acted proactively. I thought it was better to give myself a trip Buy a few and prepare. Continue to take a few steps forward, and soon entered the men''s underwear area, and the fun is that the men''s underwear here are the kind of cartoon-shaped boxers, what sponge baby, Snoopy, Superman The class is so cute, even Hong Chen, who is behind Su Ke, slowly relaxes, as if he has come to the ocean of children. "Do you want to buy it too?" Hong Chen asked, looking at a pair of **** printed with a small fart. "Well! Why don''t you pick me this time?" Su Ke saw Hong Chen relax, his eyes were as pure as a child, and he was devoting one after another to research, like a kid encountering fun toys, casually Said. "Okay! Okay! I''ll pick one for you!" He said as if he had found a new continent. He took two steps and took off a cartoon **** from the shelf. "How about this one?" Su Ke smiled bitterly: "This is for children! How do I wear it!" Looking at the boxer pants in Hong Chen''s hand, it is the front face of an elephant, light gray cotton cloth, on both sides It has big ears, nose and eyes, and it is particularly cute. It is worth mentioning that the long nose is very outwardly protruding, and the subconscious took it. In the past, he often saw some children wearing these pants, with a tail on the back, walking back and forth, very fun, unknowingly glowing childlike, Suke took the underwear , Placed behind his buttocks, took a few cat steps, and sure enough, the elephant''s nose trembled. "Er ~ this gentleman!" The shopping guide lady didn''t know when she came back, suddenly called Su Ke, and then pointed to the elephant nose in the underwear, rare red-faced ears: "This --- this elephant Nose --- it''s on the front! " Chapter 365： Open crotch pants with elephant trunk [The text of Chapter 1] 366 Chapter 365 Open Crotch Pants and Elephant Nose Su Ke stunned, followed the finger of the shopping guide, looked at the elephant''s nose, and repeated subconsciously: "Weared in front?" The voice didn''t fall, and he immediately responded. "I''m going!" A picture of his brother Su Xiaoke and the elephant''s nose combined into his brain suddenly appeared in his brain, and he was dumbfounded immediately that he didn''t know what to do in his underwear. "I need it, I need it!" Hong Chen was also confused at the beginning, but when the reporter''s head naturally reacted slowly, thinking of Su Ke''s previous performance, he was immediately gloated. Where would the shopping guide miss the chance to get a commission, she quickly selected the appropriate number for Su Ke, put it into the shopping bag with a thunderousness, and looked at the two customers with a smile. Su Ke blinked and blinked, with a helpless grin, and took it directly to Hong Chen''s hand, then went to the checkout counter to check out. "Ah! I treat you!" Hong Chen was carrying the bag and was about to take the wallet, but Su Ke waved his hand towards him, pushed his right hand into his pocket, and pulled out a stack of hundred-dollar bills in one second. Unexpectedly, there is such a set of **** underwear. I am afraid that all the fabrics are not as large as a handkerchief, which is more than three hundred. However, I just picked up a task reward of 2,000 yuan. In the warm welcome of the shopping guide lady next time, Su Ke walked behind Hong Chen with tears and tears. The more she thought of it, the more she became speechless. This crotch pants encountered an elephant nose, and Mars hit the earth, too. It''s hot! Su Ke, who had tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, was suffering from the sequelae of the flower picking system upgrade. In fact, it has reached the point of ignition. Today, however, he has been oppressed by Hong Chen. Although he has entered the underwear store, he is still nervous. At present, the haze was all over, and the small flame in my heart began to beat again. Especially when I thought of the night fire GH-11, and my own elephant nose panties, I suddenly felt hot and unbearable, and unconsciously looked up at Hong Chen. The little buttock was shaking from side to side between walking, as if there was hypnosis. The effect is average. Just looking at it, there is an urge to get started. With a grunt, he unconsciously speeded up his pace and closely followed Hong Chen, but if Hong Chen was troubled at the moment, he felt very confused and contradictory. Someone who had grown so big and gave himself a set Sexy lingerie, but you do n¡¯t even have a boyfriend, who can you wear? Sukh? Thinking for a long time with my head down, I became more and more at a loss, but Hong Chen''s temperament was also extremely detached. Since I couldn''t think of a reason, I simply didn''t think about it. Instead, Su Ke''s performance today made her very Unexpectedly, he stopped unconsciously. "Eh!" Su Ke was staggering and following Hong Chen, his right hand didn''t know when it had been lifted, but he hadn''t waited to find the time for the shot, and the girl in front stood still. He slammed tightly behind Hong Chen. Unconsciously, they clung to Hong Chen''s waist, and the two became intimate. "Hey, what are you doing?" Hong Chen originally wanted to talk back. Who knew Su Ke was so reckless, and this action was too embarrassing. He twisted his body and struggled to run away from Su Ke''s arms. Go out. "Uh, mistakes!" Su Ke was startled by Hong Chen''s roar of a lion, and his brain was cleared. He knew that he had sequelae dazzled his head. He immediately turned his head red and confessed his mistake. Hong Chen did not continue to soar, snorted softly, and pointed to a small restaurant not far away: "Go, eat!" This meal can be called tasteless. Su Ke knew the sequelae of the flower-picking system, and forced himself to eat without thinking or watching, but Hong Chen was also silent, just from time to time. Will glance at the shopping bag next to it. The two of them who were worried about each other did not delay much time to eat, but after all, Su Ke was a student. Where would he be freer than Hong Chen, looking at the phone, it was almost a bit, and he quickly stood up: "I must hurry back to school, Or be late for class! " "Well, I''m going back to work too!" Hong Chen nodded, no longer embarrassed Su Ke, but after the two went out, Hong Chen called him again. "Hey!" "Huh?" Sucker paused, wondering. "Thank you for the gift!" Hong Chen shook the shopping bag in his hand. After speaking, Xiaolian immediately hung the red halo, hurried away, and even took the elephant''s nose together. In the afternoon, although Su Ke was listening carefully on the surface, but in fact, he has been in the space of the flower picking system, researching and studying. The sequelae of this system upgrade are getting more and more terrible. No explanation at all. The button of the help option was rotten by Su Ke, and there was still no useful information coming out. Su Ke, holding nothing but his chin, stared blankly at the blackboard. "What the **** should I do? If I go on like this, will I be perverted!" Su Ke was worried, but even if he was worried, it wouldn''t help. The only thing he could do was desperately suppress the flame of his heart. Calm yourself. "What''s wrong with you?" After school, she still used to return Wei Lan to her neighborhood. After getting out of the car, the girl looked at Su Ke something was wrong and asked. "Oh!" Su Ke took a breath, just twisted his thigh secretly, and finally let the gradually rising hot stream in his head subside, watching Wei Lan who had already reached the bottom of the building, smiling awkwardly. . "What''s the matter with Su Ke? You''ve been absent-minded all day. Go home and go to bed early today!" Wei Lan''s eyes were full of concern. "Uh-huh, I see, I''ll go first!" Su Ke tried to keep his eyes away from Wei Lan''s pink little mouth, and hurriedly pedaled away. The speed was fast, and it was a natural reaction. Arrive at Fangfeiyi. The Fangfeiyi people have begun to renovate. When they entered the hall, they were full of decorating materials. There were a lot of sawdust scattered on the ground. In the store, only the beauticians who live here, but also went out to play. "Sister Yan!" Su Ke went all the way up to the fourth floor, and the familiar person pushed Luo Feiyan''s room door, but this time he learned how to be smart and started looking for someone as soon as he entered the door. "Well! Here!" Luo Fei heard the smoke coming out of the bedroom, combing the wavy red curly hair with his hands as he responded, as if he had just taken a shower and his hair was wet. The beauty is bathed, her skin is more fair and tender, and her red lips are seductive. The pale pink suspender nightdress like ink painting seems to be seen between the underwear, arms like jade, and long legs. , Step on the slippers. Luo Feiyan moved the lotus step lightly, her eyes were as silk as she opened her arms towards Su Ke, and she said, "Xiao Zheng is here, let my sister hug me! I want to die for you today!" Chapter 366： Sister helps you solve it! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 367 Chapter 366 help you solve! The Fangfeiyi people renovated, so Luo Feiyan, the big boss, naturally had to sit here, but even if she just needed to go downstairs to check the progress from time to time, she was still ashamed. Fortunately, the workers got off work on time. The dusty downstairs and the sawdust turning over were considered to have come to an end. Luo Feiyan asked the beauticians who didn''t go out to help look at them, and went upstairs to take a shower. The faucet is constantly spraying water down, and it is extremely cool on the body. It is very comfortable. Luo Feiyan looked at the mirror that gradually appeared water mist. Her naked body inside was untouched, of course, except for the coating in her hand. Bath towels full of shower gel. The skin was smooth and tender, and it seemed to have a slight luster. The water flow slowly fell down, along the long hair, along the neck, along the twin peaks, like a big hand stroking her. Luo Fei took a deep breath, and even seemed to have risen a lot with his breasts. With his eyes closed, he was involuntarily entangled with Su Ke that day. Although he was also overwhelmed by drunkenness at that time, his mind was full of cluttered pictures, but the most authentic and critical part of the time was as clear and unforgettable as it was intentionally retained. The scallion hand with lavender-like shower gel slowly wiped the body. From top to bottom, every corner, the coolness of the skin and the fiery heat in the heart form a sharp contrast, and adhered to the body for more than 20 years. Once released, As if the water of the **** is out of hand. Every scene keeps coming to my mind, and the more and more I feel hot, the breathing becomes jittery, and the heartbeat becomes more intense. Time passed, and after feeling that Su Ke was probably halfway, Luo Feiyan hurriedly dried his body, changed his clothes, opened the door lock, and then walked back to the bedroom. The time was right, and Su Ke''s voice was heard before the hair was completely dry. In the previous mind, Su Ke''s and Xiaozheng in front of each other slowly overlapped together, and their hearts couldn''t help but wave again. Su Ke looked at Luo Feiyan in front of her eyes, her eyes were rippling like spring water, her hands opened, and she made a hug gesture, as she walked towards herself, she said likely: "Madam! Come!" "Er! Sister Yan, is there anyone else in the room?" Before Luo Feiyan came over, Su Ke first shook his head and asked himself not to enter the state so quickly, and then looked into his neck to look inside, in order to avoid repeating the same mistakes. Care must be taken. Luo Feiyan naturally knew what Su Ke meant, and chuckled: "You can rest assured, Qin Zheng didn''t come today!" As soon as he finished speaking, he watched Su Ke not go back and ran straight to the door. With a bang, Su Ke confirmed that the door was closed again, just in case it was locked from the inside, and then returned again at the speed of a leopard. Luo Feiyan watched Su Ke three steps and two steps, rushing towards himself, and held himself in his blink of an eye. Although he has known Su Ke for a long time, he has never seen him so enthusiastically. , Could not help but speed up the speed of the heartbeat a few points. The hormonal taste of a man is the most aphrodisiac poison of a woman. Luo Feiyan closed his eyes and snuggled his head lightly on Su Ke''s shoulder. Suddenly he felt that he was hugged by Su Ke. Su Ke forced his hands to hold Luo Feiyan, and went straight into the bedroom. At the same time, the two were lying on the bed at the same time. Originally, Su Ke could control his impulse when he entered the door, but he could hold Luo Fei tightly. When Yan Jiao''s body was close together, Chakra in the province broke out again. With the first experience, Su Ke''s instinct was gradually let go. In the face of Luo Feiyan, he did not have to suppress the flames of his heart. The raging fire instantly ignited the two, **, the fish and water were happy. A decisive battle between the two worlds began, and the two sides were on equal footing. After a while, the hungry tigers ate, and after a while the carp was sturdy. You sang me to the stage until Su Keming Jin''s withdrawal. Luo Feiyan was lying on Su Ke''s arm, and his fingers slowly slid along the lines of his muscles: "Mr. Xiao, you have made your sister miserable!" Su Ke twitched the corners of his mouth, and the restlessness disappeared with the end of the war. At this moment, he became that young boy. Although the two were frank and entangled with each other, they still felt a little shy. Difficult. "Smoke --- Sister Yan, I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s going on!" Thinking back to the first time, Luo Fei Yan couldn''t get out of bed with pain, Su Ke became a little embarrassed and guilty. "Fool, I''m sorry!" Luo Feiyan said and rolled over and directly pressed Su Ke''s chest. The two masses of meat suddenly turned into meatloaf: "Madam, how do you feel like you have become a person, For a while like a green apple, for a while like an old ghost! " Luo Fei''s wavy red hair with long curly hair hangs in front of her eyes, and that Jiao''s face is still flushed, and the hairline of her forehead is cluttered up because of sweat. Su Ke raised her hand subconsciously, and gently combed her long hair. The world is really wonderful. Su Ke never dreamed that one day, she would get along with Luo Feiyan, but he also knew what his mother said. Yes, since you have done it, you should not flinch. "Sister Yan --- I don''t know what''s going on --- I''m going crazy these days, my mind is full of this kind of thing!" Su Ke talked about his troubles and looked helpless: " Let me tell you, don''t make fun of me. I see women now and think ----- " Luo Feiyan''s elbows rested on Su Ke''s chest, holding his chin in one hand. After listening, he seemed to analyze it for a while, and then slowly spoke: "In my judgment, there is only one reason!" "What is it?" "That''s --- you --- it''s a little jerk!" Luo Feiyan said, pointing out his index finger and nodding Su Ke''s forehead. "I''m going! No!" Su Ke stared at Luo Feiyan with a black line, but didn''t know how to refute. "Say it to me, you''re in this state right now, and that seems to be the case during puberty!" Luo Feiyan could feel Su Ke''s distress, and officially began to advise him: "You can''t go on like this, just let yourself go It hurts, and in the worst, it hurts. I don''t want to hear about Weihai''s abnormal metamorphosis one day! " "No!" Su Ke is really right now, Luo Feiyan said exactly what he was worried about, especially he could feel that sometimes he seemed to be totally unable to control his mind, except for twisting his thigh by hand. There is really no good way. "There is a solution for a disease like yours!" Luo Feiyan became a doctor again at this moment. "What is it?" Su Ke glanced. "The so-called blocking is worse than sparse. The more you suppress it, the more you can''t control it, it is better to let it go completely!" Luo Feiyan said here, a flirtatious glance, the tip of his tongue slowly swiped through the red lips, and the sound seemed to become charming. Get up and put your head down on Su Ke''s ear: "When do you think about it, come to me immediately, my sister help you solve it!" Chapter 367： This is an uninvited guest! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 368 Chapter 367 This is an uninvited guest! Luo Feiyan''s voice has always been slightly hoarse, listening to Su Ke''s ears with the charm of bone erosion, and the heat from her mouth brushed her ears, suddenly numb, like an electric current to the body instantly Diverging away. Su Ke''s blood boiled all at once, and his brain buzzed with a sense of dizziness. Following the flames in his body, he scurryed around and converged under Dantian. Su Xiaoke stepped forward. "Er! Sister Yan --- I''m thinking of it now!" Su Ke raised his hand subconsciously and held Luo Feiyan, stroking Luo Feiyan''s smooth back and sliding up and down. Neither of them had changed their clothes, but they were covered with a thin blanket. Luo Feiyan heard Su Ke''s words, and naturally looked back at the small tent that was set up, his cheeks were flying, and he patted his hands gently. After a moment: "Hate!" This annoyance was tantamount to blowing up the horn of battle. Su Ke was about to turn over his horse immediately. As soon as his waist was hard, he was suddenly suppressed by Luo Feiyan: "Don''t move!" Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke squarely: "You! Even if you are not restrained, you can''t be too frequent! Even if you are fine, I can''t stand it!" Su Ke was pressed by Luo Feiyan under her body, and when she heard her say it, she gave up the resistance, and sighed generally: "Sister Yan, don''t tease me, it''s easy to wipe the gun and go out!" "You still sigh, I sigh if you want to sigh, and you don''t know what evil I made in my life, how could I somehow like your little hair child!" Although Luo Feiyan said so, the affection in his eyes was still springing like spring water Like a ** strike. "Did I look too handsome?" Su Ke relaxed, and with a joke, the anger in his body slowly subsided. "Ah! You are handsome and handsome!" Luo Feiyan stood up, carefully looking at Su Ke''s face. After the anger was suppressed, the blurred colors in his eyes faded, very clear and bright, the nose was very straight, the corners of his mouth He tilted slightly, his smile was warm and soft, and he couldn''t help remembering how he saw him for the first time. "You said that you didn''t look good at first, but now you look more and more pleasing to the eye!" Luo Feiyan raised his hand and brushed Su Ke''s cheek. " "Complaining?" Su Ke asked back, really wondering what he had done wrong, and it caused anger. "Yes! By the way, did you call Linglong?" Luo Feiyan suddenly remembered something and asked. "Call? Why?" Su Ke was really a little confused, and frowned slightly, wondering what Luo Feiyan said. "This girl texted me and complained for a long time. When waiting for the plane at the airport, it''s not interesting to say that you don''t text her back!" Luo Feiyan seemed to be slightly jealous when he said this, toot He said with a mouth. "SMS?" Su Ke really didn''t notice. He reached over and pulled the trousers at the foot of the bed and turned out the phone. Sure enough, there were a few unread text messages, all of which were Li Linglong. "Hey! I''m leaving!" The first message was opened. "Hey! I''m getting on the plane!" The second message was opened. "Su Ke, you are going to die! Your second boss is going to fight back to your house, you do n¡¯t know how to say goodbye to me, do you want to pay?" It''s not that I scold myself in my heart. Su Ke shrugged helplessly, thinking that he had been studying the sequelae of the system all afternoon. He really noticed some text messages and shoved his mobile phone under the pillow. "Well! You see, you also found me a second Boss, Sister Yan, otherwise you can fire her, I''ll make up for her money! " "Cut, you are so rich!" Luo Feiyan poked his lips and did not take it seriously. He lay on Su Ke''s shoulder again, "I don''t care about the two million she gave me, you know not, If I want to make Fang Fei Yi bigger, drive to Yanjing, and take her line, it is really helpful! " Su Ke knew what Luo Feiyan was thinking. It was just that one day, he could destroy the Yue family with his own hands, but how could a small woman turn the huge family upside down? Difficult! "Flying smoke!" Su Ke turned her head and looked at the woman in her arms, changing her name from a long-time smoke sister to Flying Smoke, her eyes lighted sincerely: "It''s my fault that I didn''t have a few years to live with you, but I have you in the future, I All your dreams will come true, all your dreams! " Luo Feiyan quietly listened to Su Ke''s words, somehow, there was a kind of astringent feeling in his eyes, as if some liquid was circling, Su Ke''s words seemed to directly penetrate her heart, how many men The fancy words, how many men vowed, but without his words, people feel a heartbeat. Raised his head again, the mist in his eyes was diffused, but the corner of his mouth smiled calmly: "Mr. Xiaozheng, my sister loves you, come! Dear one!" Then, Luo Feiyan beaked his mouth, and the dragonfly kissed Su generally Grams of lips. Subconsciously, Su Ke hugged Luo Feiyan tightly, and when he was about to respond, he heard the door of the room suddenly knocked, and a woman''s voice came: "Sister Yan --- open the door!" "Du Wan?" Su Ke and Luo Feiyan both spoke in unison, both startled and somewhat at a loss. "Sister Yan --- Sister Yan ---!" Du Wan''s voice sounded again, "You''re hiding!" Luo Feiyan also felt a little nervous, and sat up. His chest was exposed to the air, but Su Ke didn''t have the thought to appreciate it anymore. He grabbed his pants and quickly put them on. . "The closet!" Su Ke subconsciously ran to the closet, grabbing his t-shirt, but as soon as he opened the door, he was dumbfounded, and then opened another door, but he still vomited blood. Women''s clothes will always be one less. This sentence is so reasonable. Now Su Ke wants to say that women''s wardrobes are always one less. The wardrobe is full of Luo Feiyan''s clothes. When Fa got into it, he said he really got in. I''m afraid he would suffocate and die after a while. When I turned my head, I was looking for a hiding place and glanced at the curtain, but the curtain did not hang down to the ground. It was estimated that everything below the belt was clear. Just when Su Ke was at a loss, Luo Feiyan finally pointed him. A clear road. "Under the bed, hurry!" Luo Feiyan had already put on her underwear at this time, and put on the pink nightdress, lowered her voice, and waved at Su Ke. Su Ke saw that there really was a gap under this bed, not the kind of bed that directly fell to the ground. A secret passage helped me, a fish leap, and went directly into it. "Sister Yan --- Why are you so slow! Did you just sleep?" Du Wan knocked on the door for a long time, and finally came in, seeing the cluttered bed, but also found an excuse for Luo Feiyan, and turned around while talking. A glance at Luo Feiyan behind him: "Sister Yan, why is your face a bit wrong!" Su Ke bowed his head nervously under the bed, waited for a little relaxation, looked up, and the calf that appeared through the gap suddenly appeared in front of her, wearing a pair of high-heeled sandals, ten delicate toes still painted Glittering nail polish is coming towards himself. Chapter 368： How about the newly bought skirt? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 369 Chapter 368 How about the newly bought skirt? As Du Wan got closer and closer, Su Ke''s heartbeat began to beat, and the atmosphere did not dare to spit out, for fear that she would be found. "Eh? Why? I don''t look right?" Luo Feiyan followed behind Du Wan, heard her words, and touched his cheeks subconsciously. "Yeah, you look in the mirror, you are now the standard cheeks Feixia, just like ---- just as if you just finished bed exercise with people!" Du Wan held a shopping bag in her hand, It seems that he just returned from shopping and raised his eyebrows at Luo Feiyan. "Your girl is thinking spring!" Luo Feiyan''s face was suddenly hot, although Du Wan said it, but naturally he would not admit it, and raised his hand to poke Du Wan''s bulging chest directly. Sure enough, Luo Feiyan''s trick was extraordinary. Du Wan skipped the topic and ran straight to the bed. He couldn''t help but tossed the shopping bag in his hands, slammed twice, and kicked his heels aside. Lie down comfortably and lie down. Su Ke felt that the bedboard on her head was slightly pressed down, but soon recovered, and Du Wan''s delicate little feet were pulled to the side of the bed, shaking back and forth. The skin is smooth and delicate, the heels are rounded, the soles are also fair and straight, and the toes are orderly. From a distance, it makes people feel the impulse to play with it, but Su Ke can''t move now If it is found, I am afraid it will be miserable. Luo Feiyan followed Du Wan''s footsteps, and subconsciously glanced under the bed, and found that Su Ke was hiding well, pretending to be nothing, and sitting on the bedside. "Ah?" Suddenly Du Wan twitched her nose and inhaled: "Sister Yan, what is this smell?" "What''s the smell? No! I think that''s it!" Luo Feiyan also inhaled and found nothing unusual. "No! It smells a little sweaty, and it smells like grass. No, a mixed taste, it smells good. Is it your new perfume?" Du Wan sniffed for a long time and came to a conclusion. When Du Wan said so, Luo Feiyan panicked, and immediately understood what it smells like. It was the smell of smoke after the war between men and women. He just met Su Ke swordmen on this bed. The aftertaste is indeed so. However, Luo Feiyan still did not change his face, pretending to carelessly said, "Come on! I think you have a bad nose, it''s time to see a doctor!" Du Wan stretched her arms, and subconsciously asked, "Sister Yan, why didn''t Su Ke come?" "Well, you little girl, I said you are in love with Chunchun, you still do n¡¯t admit it, you just started thinking about Xiaozheng as soon as you came!" Luo Feiyan smiled, then stomped his feet, scaring Su Ke. Quickly shrink your neck. "Hey, I haven''t seen him for a few days! Next week, my father''s birthday, I''m afraid he will escape, I can''t sing a one-man show, I have to let my mother scold him!" Du Wan smiled, and didn''t deny it Miss Suker. "You say you, this is going to take Su Ke home, do you say that you are already interested in Su Ke?" Luo Feiyan said as he lay beside Du Wan. "What''s your move? He''s just a little boy, and his hair hasn''t grown up! Can I look at him?" Du Wan froze and quickly retorted, as if she didn''t take Su Ke seriously. "How do you know that everyone''s hair hasn''t grown up? Have you peeked? Didn''t you?" Luo Feiyan reached out and scratched Du Wan''s armpit, teasing the girl and twisting her body, thinking To escape her magic claw. Su Ke felt like a sky above her head. It seemed that the bed could fall at any time, but she could only helplessly lie on her knees, but when she thought of Du Wan''s words, she was speechless. Without investigation, she would have no say! "Sister Yan, you say I''ll be fine with bringing Su Ke home!" The two women had enough trouble, panting and snoring, and Du Wan began to solicit Luo Feiyan''s opinion. "Huh? What''s the problem?" "That''s the problem of the old cow eating tender grass!" Du Wan paused, and said a little embarrassedly. In a word, Luo Feiyan was a bit embarrassing. When it comes to age, he is two years older than Du Wan, but when he is not thinking about it, he asks: "You do n¡¯t want to be old Cows eat tender grass, or are they afraid that your old cows will eat tender grass? " "I''m afraid? What am I afraid of? What happened to my old cow? What happened to my young grass? I eat as much as I want, I''m Du Wan, I speak for myself!" Du Wan suddenly remembered an advertisement, and said The righteousness is stunned. "Oh? Do you want to eat now?" Luo Feiyan squeezed his eyes towards Du Wan, the smile on the corner of his mouth was full of teases. "Hey, if Su Ke is here, I''ll take your bed and eat him!" Where does Du Wan know that the actor in the story is hiding under her ass, he said while making a look of enjoyment, closed slightly He closed his eyes and swiped his lips over his lips: "I just don''t know what Su''s taste is like?" Su Ke hid under the bed, the more he heard the words, the more he felt that the topic tended to develop into pornography, and because of Du Wan''s words, he started to feel hot again, and had to twist his thigh hard. That''s why I resisted. "The taste looks good!" Luo Feiyan himself recalled the previous results a little bit and explained to Du Wan very experienced, but it sounded like a joke. "Hey, Sister Yan, you won''t have the slack first!" Du Wan twisted her body and gently touched Luo Feiyan''s shoulder, then said: "Yan Sister, your charm, I''m afraid Su Ke is trying to escape, and I tell you, Sister Yan, Mrs. Xiaozheng is not as pure as it seems! " "Huh? How?" "I told you, I saw it many times, he was sneaking at your Mimi! I wish I could get into it to feed!" Du Wan said before she lowered her voice: "Moreover, he not only stole Pointing at you, he''s always staring at me! " Su Ke is now almost at the point of self-compliance, his face is red and his ears are red, he can even feel that Luo Feiyan''s murderous spirit has passed down from the top, thinking that he didn''t seem so obvious! "Cut! Seeing you''re normal, who doesn''t know your child''s face ** Xiao Duwan''s prestigious name! Any man who sees you must bow down under your 34D Mimi!" Luo Feiyan said directly, directly Zhang Opened both hands and grabbed the past: "Let me try, 34D feels good to the touch?" Su Ke really doesn''t know how big 34D is, but Du Wan''s double peaks on his chest are really not small, even the biggest one he has seen so far. "Ah! No! No!" Du Wan was stunned by Luo Feiyan, hurriedly begged for mercy, and vigorously moved out of bed: "Sister Yan, look at my new dress today?" After listening to this sentence, Su Ke saw Du Wan jumping out of the bed, standing barefoot near the bed, just backing in slightly, and suddenly a black, red and white tri-color striped plaid skirt After sliding down, it was the short skirt of the uniform of the students of Japanese and Korean styles, and it fell on the smooth feet. "I''ll put it on, Yan sister, please give me a comment!" Du Wan retracted her feet from the short skirt, and said as she walked towards the shopping bag thrown to the side. With Du Wan''s footsteps, Su Ke can see a wider range, from slender calves to slightly plump thighs, uh! Suddenly Su Ke froze, Du Wan''s little **** suddenly appeared in the eyes, black briefs, a small pink bow at the back, the rounded buttocks were tight, shaking from side to side between walking. And at this time, Du Wan''s movements had not stopped. He was unbuttoning his shirt. Seeing that the perfect back was about to appear, Su Ke swallowed saliva involuntarily and breathed quickly. Chapter 369： Gold cicada shelling [The text of Chapter 1] 370 Chapter 369 Gold Cicada Shelling For a moment, Du Wan took the shirt aside directly, and from the distance, the beautiful ** appeared in front of Su Ke. This girl is like one meter six five years, not tall, but she has absolutely no say. The top is still full from the back, the bra straps are tight, the waist is like a willow, and the Yingying grips, I do n¡¯t know how this small waist supports the huge weight of the upper body, and the black silk charm below The small pants showed a golden inverted triangle, and the exposed part was just as attractive as the covered part. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed subconsciously until then, and Luo Feiyan quickly jumped out of bed: "Ah! Don''t try on clothes first!" "Why?" Du Wan turned around, and Su Ke''s gaze could just see the scenery below her neck. Shuangfeng was really big! This is a sigh from the heart, like two full moons, dazzling, round and white. The arcs on both sides of the waist are rounded, slowly shrinking down to the crotch, the lower abdomen is flat, and the skin is delicate. The cute little belly button is very cute. When you look down, uh! At this time Luo Feiyan had blocked Du Wan. "You! Did you sweat for a long time? Go to take a bath before changing clothes!" Luo Feiyan actually wanted to open Du Wan for a long time, but he never found a chance. After all, Su Ke was hiding under the bed. It''s not the way. At the moment, Du Wan can''t help but let Du Wan spring in front of his little wife, pushing Du Wan into the bathroom while walking. "Yeah! I''ll take a bath first!" Du Wan told Luo Feiyan that she felt a little uncomfortable, and walked into the bathroom with half a push. Luo Fei was relieved and patted his chest. He finally got this girl somewhere else, and he turned around to greet Su Ke. Who knew that the bathroom door opened again, startled, and turned his head back quickly. . "Hey! Sister Yan --- would you like to have a bath?" Du Wan poked her head out and cast a wink at Luo Feiyan. "Go and go! Wash it quickly!" Luo Fei waved his hands toward Du Wan like a blast of smoke, urging, until he saw the girl retracted again, and the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, this was the only way Really let go. "Su Ke --- come out soon!" Luo Feiyan suppressed his voice very low, bent over and looked under the bed, saw Su Ke carefully climb out, looked at the direction of the bathroom with vigilance, hand Here is still holding a compassionate. Although Su Ke now puts on his pants, he does n¡¯t have a t-shirt and put it on, and he keeps it in his hands. The faint muscle lines of his upper body are full of strength, but Luo Feiyan has no time to appreciate it, whispering: "You go out first, come back later!" "Huh!" Su Ke also knew the opportunity was right, nodded quickly, and quietly touched the door, taking advantage of the opportunity to put on his compassion while walking. "Hello!" Su Ke was too nervous, and his head had not even protruded from his t-shirt, and he slammed into the door, suddenly staring at Venus, and subconsciously hesitated. When it''s too late to realize that it''s bad, the panicked will open the door and run away. "Well! Xiaozheng is here!" Luo Feiyan was also taken aback. Obviously Su Ke hit the door to the bathroom. The sound of the water flow stopped immediately, and he reacted immediately and responded accordingly. Su Ke watched Luo Feiyan wink at herself, and soon understood her intentions, took a deep breath, and pretended to be indifferent, and said, "Well, here, good sister!" It was just that Su Ke''s eyes glanced into the bathroom involuntarily when he talked. The frosted glass door had poor visual effects, but he could still see Du Wan''s faint figure. Du Wan had tossed the few pieces of cloth she had left to her side. She was standing naked under the nozzle at the moment. When she heard the door slam, she closed the nozzle subconsciously, and then she heard Su Ke. The voice came over. Thinking of Su Ke being only one door away from him, where could Du Wan take a bath without any problems, looked at his smooth body, and looked at the three-pointed underwear set aside, standing still and motionless, Even the heartbeat began to accelerate unconsciously. The scene changed, just because Su Ke was hiding under the bed, carefully, but now it was replaced by Du Wan hiding in the bathroom, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Luo Feiyan finally managed to handle the situation, and saw Su Ke still standing at the door, squeezing his eyes toward him, and proceeding with the routine just said, "Mr. Xiaozheng, go out first, and let your sister change clothes? "Pointing to the bathroom while talking. Su Ke made a subconscious call and turned his head away, but suddenly thought of Du Wan''s words in his head, this girl said bad things behind her, said that her hair was not even, and said that he was okay to peep at his chest, Suddenly, anger started from my heart, and evil turned to my gall. "Sister Yan, I''ll go to the bathroom first!" He said while smiling at Luo Feiyan''s prank. The words didn''t end, he had already walked over in one step, and he was about to pull the bathroom door. Du Wanzheng supported her ears to listen to the movement outside. When she heard Luo Feiyan wanted to invite Su Ke out, she was relieved this time, thinking that she was still enough to be a friend. If Su Ke knew that he was taking a bath here, still Don''t be ashamed. But before his heartbeat calmed down, Su Ke''s words ringed in his ears immediately, followed by footsteps to the door, it seemed that the frosted glass door would be opened next second. Because there was only Luo Feiyan and herself in the room at the time, both women were naturally unguarded, so Du Wan did not lock the door from the inside, so that the door was only closed. If someone pulls it from the outside, it will definitely be directly turn on. "Ah!" Du Wan screamed, like a little rabbit, and jumped directly to the door, clutching the doorknobs tightly with her hands, and Su Ke also began to pull at this time. "Huh?" Su Ke behaved very unexpectedly. He continued to work hard. The man and the girl, outside the door, started a close tug-of-war, of course, mainly because Su Ke only used two successes. Otherwise, where Du Wan is his opponent. When they both worked hard at the same time, the glass door showed a slight gap, but it would soon close. After a few back and forth, Su Ke outside the door spoke again: "Sister Yan --- you thief here --- just hide In the bathroom-don''t be afraid --- I''ll hit the door! " When Du Wan heard Su Ke about to hit the door, she couldn''t control it anymore, and shouted, "Su Ke --- it''s me!" The voice shuddered a little because of the tension. "You? Who are you?" Su Ke pretended not to hear her voice, and said a glance at Luo Feiyan, who was standing on the side. The woman naturally knew that Su Ke was doing bad things, forcing herself not to laugh. sound. "I''m Du Wan!" Du Wan was really rude, still grabbing the doorknob and saying her name. "Huh? Sister Du Wan? What are you doing here? Come on out!" Su Ke said, pulling the doorknob again. Chapter 370： Empty and cold [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 371 Chapter 370 Du Wan was now embarrassed with red ears and red ears. When she heard Su Ke let her go out quickly, she looked at the underwear next to her tears and said without tears: "I --- I can''t go out now!" "Ah? Sister Du Wan, I want to go to the toilet! Can''t stop it, do you say the door is broken? Wait for me to knock you open!" Su Ke said with a sullen expression. Wan Wan can reflect that Su Ke is joking, but this situation really makes her heart beat, and she is at a loss. "Don''t --- the door isn''t broken --- don''t hit you!" Su Ke stood outside the door, and no longer exerted his hands, but still shouted suddenly, bluffing: "Sister Du Wan, stand back, I hit!" "Ah! Don''t! I don''t wear any clothes yet!" Du Wan screamed in fright, almost tears rushing, breathing was short, and two huge jade rabbits in front of her chest kept jumping and going wild. "What? You aren''t wearing clothes?" Su Ke stood still, across a glass door, finally revenge on Du Wan who had said bad things about her just now. "Su Ke, don''t make trouble!" Luo Feiyan finally stepped forward at this time and came over. It wasn''t until this time that Du Wan remembered that there was another Luo Feiyan outside, and she felt a lot safer, breathing hard, thinking that she was really unlucky today. "Xiao Wan?" Luo Feiyan stood at the door and knocked: "Did you just say that you want to take a bath? Would you like to put Su Ke in?" "Sister Yan ----!" Du Wan was said to be red-faced and red-eared, her voice begging for mercy. Su Ke looked at Du Wan''s resentful eyes, and felt that there was a cold air around his neck, and he raised his hand to pinch his nose bridge: "Hey, sister Du Wan, I didn''t mean it!" At this time, Du Wan had come out of the bathroom, but she did not change into the new skirt, but the suit similar to a school uniform with a slim white shirt on it and a scarf of the same color as the skirt. Below is a red, black and white striped pleated skirt. Coupled with the face of a high school student, the proud 34D twin peaks, the exposed white legs, the typical child face **! But now this girl is staring at Su Ke with a murderous look, still grieving over what just happened in the bathroom, gritting her teeth and saying, "Aren''t you going to the toilet? Go!" "Eh!" Su Ke quickly shook his head and made an excuse: "I''ve already been outside just now!" "You come with me now!" Du Wan frowned, shouting at the door of the bathroom, suddenly confused Su Ke, confused, her eyes were confused. "Look, I won''t take you anymore!" Du Wan was so angry that she looked like a little tigress, and even wishing to open her mouth, she bit down Su Ke''s little brother. "Eh!" Su Ke suddenly felt a sudden cold under Dan Tian, ??and took a subconscious snoring, and quickly laughed: "Sister Du Wan, you see that you quickly dissipate anger, anger is easy to make people age faster, just look at you It looks like I''m two years old now, and now I look like nineteen! " "Yeah!" Du Wan clenched her teeth hard and couldn''t relax, she couldn''t easily let Su Ke''s rhetoric bewildered. One way was that the sugar coating was eaten, and the shell was thrown back. You are now exempt from capital punishment, and life crimes are inevitable! "He said, pointing his finger at Su Ke. Du Wan was getting more and more angry. Just now in the bathroom, she was almost nervous about her urinating pants. Uh, although she did n¡¯t wear any pants, she almost urinated! I don''t think it''s difficult to solve the hatred of Su Ke without dividing his body into five horses. Su Ke subconsciously looked at Luo Feiyan, but for Su Ke''s help, the woman smiled slyly, helplessly loosened her shoulders, a look of blessing you asked for. "Su Ke, now I will let you go, and leave you with a small life, and come home with me next week, if you mess up my affairs, I will let you survive or die!" Du Wan was still angry, With a frost on her face, if she had a whip in her hand, she would soon be a queen fan. "Yes! Xiaowan, you have to make him ecstatic!" Luo Feiyan stood on the side and shouted at Du Wan, said Du Wan, turned his head and glanced at Luo Feiyan, and suddenly his cheeks became red. "Sister Yan --- What are you talking about!" "Uh! Wrong?" Luo Fei''s pink lips rose slightly, with a faint smile: "Let me say again, how about you exhausted him, his limbs are weak, and his body is soft?" "Sister Yan, you hate it!" Du Wan looked at the light in Luo Feiyan''s eyes, with a coloring meaning. I couldn''t think of what she was talking about, and I couldn''t care about criticizing Su Ke, and stomped and ran straight. Entered the bedroom. Seeing Du Wan flee and flee, Su Ke was finally saved, patted his chest, and raised his thumbs at Luo Feiyan. The fairy really had boundless magic power, and in two or three words he thundered for nine days. It''s gone. Luo Feiyan glared at him angrily, turned his head to follow Du Wan''s steps: "Yeah! Is Xiao Du Wan shy?" A storm passed, Su Ke went in with it, Luo Feiyan sat on the bed, but Du Wan was lying down flat, flipping with a magazine in his hand, it is worth mentioning that this The girl was lying insincerely, with Erlang''s legs tilted, the little skirt of the school uniform with the skirt wide open. Su Ke just glanced at it subconsciously, and felt Luo Feiyan''s murderous flew to his eyes, quickly turned his head, calmed down his breath, and sat on the sofa aside. "Xiao Waner, you have to take Su Ke to your house, do you want to warm up first, don''t dress up in time!" Luo Feiyan started teasing Du Wan again, this time also brought Su Ke: " But it ¡¯s cheaper, Brother Su, you can touch and hug it, and it ¡¯s fair! ¡± Su Ke was said to be embarrassed, but when Luo Feiyan said the words "Bright and Big", there seemed to be a flash of faintness in his eyes. "Huh! Don''t bother this little pervert!" Du Wan stood up with a carp, straightened up, and gave Su Ke a severe glance. It was just because the action was too large that while Du Wan was sitting up, the thin blanket on the bed was about to fall down along the foot of the bed, subconsciously stretched out his hand, and suddenly saw a black thing rolling onto the floor. Du Wan looked around her neck and suddenly found a new continent. She turned her head and looked at Luo Feiyan: "Sister Yan --- you''re coming from the real, who is this men''s underwear?" Luo Feiyan stunned for a while, then immediately stood up. Sure enough, at the foot of the bed, a pair of black men''s underwear was lying quietly on the floor. The wide elastic band also wrote the letters of LEVI ¡¯S. Su Ke''s face was flushed, and it was not until then that she found that it was empty and cold below. I did not expect that Du Wan was too nervous when she knocked on the door before, and she forgot her underwear to the side. Chapter 371： Change the fresh air [The text of Chapter 1] 372 Chapter 371 Change For Fresh Air Du Wan was like Holmes, her eyes were bright, she looked at Luo Feiyan up and down, full of suspicion, and the corner of her mouth was pleasantly surprised to discover the new continent: "Hum! Sister, quickly, who is this underwear? Yes, if I investigate it, hehe ----! "He started to flex his muscles as he said. Luo Feiyan naturally knew what was going on. Her cheeks were flushed, and even she was at a loss. But she quickly reacted, and instantly returned to a variety of fairy spirits. She walked over and picked up: Whose? This is my own! No way? " "Don''t deny it, who doesn''t know that you are thongs except for black lace!" Du Wan naturally did not believe that she and Luo Feiyan were also great girlfriends, otherwise she wouldn''t have faced her directly. , Dare to take off. And Luo Feiyan''s usual favorite underwear style, she is naturally also familiar with it, where it is so easy to get her confused, staring at Luo Feiyan intently, without letting go of a little clue. "What do you know? Is this the current trend? Men''s underwear is loose and comfortable, and comfortable to wear!" It seemed to provide evidence for his own words. Luo Feiyan said arrogantly, "I have a dozen in my cabinet! You Would you like to try it? " Where could Du Wan let Luo Feiyan so easily? For so long, although Luo Feiyan has been associated with a lot of men, but no one really entered her love life, as a good girlfriend always remembers this matter. If this underwear really comes from a man, I''m afraid Du Wan will be very happy for Luo Feiyan, so now this girl heard this and immediately nodded and promised: "Okay! Take it out and let me see! If it does, I Just believe you! " Luo Feiyan didn''t expect that Du Wan really wanted to watch. Suddenly his face changed slightly, and his heartbeat has always been calm and unconsciously accelerated: "You really want to watch? Can''t watch it for nothing, if you lose, you can You have to change it in front of Mrs. Little! " Luo Fei Yan gave Su Ke a wink without revealing any traces. Now that it is extremely urgent, someone must break the deadlock. Su Ke thought that Luo Feiyan''s closet really had such a thing. Otherwise, how could the tone of speech be so firm and his expression so calm, but when he saw Luo Feiyan just glanced at his own eyes, suddenly in the wind Mess up. "Yes! Anyway, Su Ke is not an outsider, what''s wrong with changing underwear?" Du Wan seemed to be so embarrassed about eating scales, she had to make this matter out of the blue. Su Ke didn''t think that his negligence had caused such a dangerous situation, but now he has no good way to resolve it, and can only sit in a dumbfounded way. "Okay!" Luo Feiyan gritted his teeth, turned directly, facing his own wardrobe, but his own wardrobe knew it, and it wasn''t a small Dingdang space bag. What he wanted was nothing but constant. Squeeze Sue and raise eyebrows. But Su Ke seemed to be an old monk, and he didn''t respond at all. Luo Feiyan was breathing fast and his heart rate increased. Seeing that he was about to pass by Su Ke, walked to the closet door, and heard Su Ke finally came out. Speak. "Smoke sister!" Luo Feiyan stopped quickly, like a trained robot, and retreated in three steps and two steps: "What''s wrong?" Without waiting for Su Ke to speak, Luo Feiyan shouted directly to Du Wan, "You come, Xiao Wan, Su Ke seems to be sick, look at his face!" "Huh?" Du Wan heard Luo Feiyan''s tone wrong, and hurried over. Su Ke''s face looked ugly and flushed, and she even had a lot of sweating on her forehead. Jump: "Suker, what''s wrong with you? Are you upset?" Su Ke knows, isn''t it because you are scared and uncomfortable? So uncomfortable! Until now, my heartbeat was still chaotic, but now that I want to play a patient, I have to look a little bit. "Huh!" Su Ke''s voice became weak and weak: "I-I feel dizzy-my heart beats fast-and a little bit out of breath!" Said the guy while leaning his head on the sofa On the back of the chair, his eyes were slowly closed, and suddenly a sick look came out. "Can''t breathe? Should I give you artificial respiration?" Du Wan still had such a little suspicion. After all, Su Ke''s timing was too coincidental, and the boy was usually as strong as a bull, never listening. When he said he was uncomfortable, he said something immediately. When Su Ke heard this sentence, he opened his eyes subconsciously, but Luo Feiyan realized that it was not good while Du Wan was talking. He held his hand on Su Ke''s back and twisted him with no trace. Let him wake up without falling into Du Wan''s trap. "No need --- next time!" Su Ke seemed to be in a daze, waved his hands, and then said leisurely: "Now --- Can you help me downstairs and change the fresh air!" Luo Feiyan and Du Wan, the two beautiful women, left and right, helped Su Ke slowly walked downstairs, during which Su Ke involuntarily shakes his body in order to better perform the patient''s essence of lightness. Improperly eating Luo Feiyan''s tofu, even Du Wan''s bunny was squeezed for a long time. Wen Xiang nephrite, holding left and right, Su Ke finally went downstairs, the sky was a little dark, without the support of two beautiful women, sitting alone on the steps, pretending to breathe hard. Watching Su Ke''s complexion gradually return to normal, as if slowly becoming mental, Du Wan bent over, leaning forward, holding his hands on his knees: "What the **** did you do?" Du Wan''s posture was too exciting, and the two mountains were right in front of her. Although the sky was a little obstructive to sight, but --- but the human imagination was unlimited. A grunt Su Ke swallowed subconsciously, and quickly turned his eyes to the side: "Maybe it''s too late to sleep these nights! The monthly exam is next week, there is no way!" Su Ke found a very good reason, and it is very convincing. They all came from Du Wan who was a student and believed most of them: "You say you, do n¡¯t stay up next time. If there is a problem with your body, your academic performance No matter how fart works! " Luo Feiyan, who was on the side, was relieved by his own plan, but she was finally relieved, but when she saw Du Wan caring about Su Ke so much, she always felt a bit out of order, and squatted directly on the ground. Speaking of artificial respiration, my sister''s technique is also good! Would you like to try it? " Chapter 372： Newspaper again! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 373 Chapter 372 is in the newspaper again! Luo Feiyan said while looking at Su Ke emotionally: "Mr. Xiao Zheng, if you want to say artificial respiration, my sister''s technique is also good, should you try it?" "Eh!" Su Ke heard that there was a slight acidity in the words, like vinegar, and it was a bit embarrassing. Before he could speak, he heard a group of passing noises. "Oops! No, I''m going to die. Who can save me!" The voice came, saying urgent, but with a joke in his tone, Su Ke''s gaze was facing them. Four people are young, and they should be college students when they look at the clothes, but they should belong to the kind of boys who snorted in school. One of the boys who looked good at this time was holding their necks with both hands, pretending to be out of breath. Out of breath, his mouth muttered, "Who can give me artificial respiration!" The laughter of his companions was immediately drawn. Luo Feiyan frowned suddenly, turned his head to look, and knew in his heart that these people should have heard what they just said, and they were joking here! Su Ke is also not very happy. After all, Luo Feiyan has a very different relationship with himself. He subconsciously stood up from the ground, and his expression was unpleasant. College students are all very young, and they are also the kind of little fun on campus. Otherwise, they would not dare to laugh at strangers in passers-by. When Su Ke stood up, his eyes turned to Su Ke. The atmosphere suddenly felt a little harmonious, but suddenly one of those four people shouted, "Are you Suker?" Su Ke said for a moment that these people hadn''t seen him at all, let alone know each other. Some people recognized themselves, were they students of Weihai Normal University? Zheng Mo''s classmate? Luo Feiyan and Du Wan also thought that they were Su Ke''s friends. They subconsciously looked at Su Ke and did not speak. "Do you know me?" Although Su Ke was not very happy, but if he really knew himself, he would be embarrassed. "He''s really Suker! Weihai''s own Spider-Man!" At this time, the boy named out suddenly shook the newspaper in his hand to his companion. Instead of answering Su Ke''s question, he spread out the newspaper. Companion, also pointing to the above news. "It''s really him!" The boy who first sought artificial respiration looked at the newspaper and looked at Su Ke. The look on his face quickly changed from banter to eagerness and turned to look at Su Ke: "Dude, you It ¡¯s good! Save people in the fire, enough guys! " "Really, you are so handsome!" "Dude, why don''t you sign me!" "Hey! Come out today and meet our hero of Weihai!" The four of them became excited at once, and surrounded the three of Su Ke with the newspaper in their hands, but it seemed that there was more affirmation in their eyes and more worship. Du Wan has never understood the situation. She almost broke out just now. Looking at this situation, she was confused: "What are you doing?" "Let''s worship the hero!" Take the kid from the newspaper and take a step forward to open the newspaper''s page. It is the evening page of the Weihai Metropolis Daily. The above news reads: "Seeing the good will be a good boy, Spider-Man is around!" There are two pictures above, one is a close-up of Su Ke when he caught the thief, and the other is a vision of the little girl climbing outside the building of Sichuan Restaurant. There is also a press release below. When Su Ke looked at this newspaper, he knew that it was a masterpiece by Hong Chen. He didn''t expect it to be published so fast, and these people seemed to become their fans at once. Somehow blushed a little. Really can''t care. Not only do women love heroes, as same-sex, they are also full of respect for heroes. Human nature is good. Anyone who wants to know that Su Ke saves people will applaud him from the bottom of his heart, and maybe in the subconscious, think about himself if he touches In that case, will it be like Sucker. "Oh!" Du Wan was the first time she saw this news, and she suddenly turned her head and looked at Su Ke: "Brother Su, it''s really you, it''s amazing!" After that, she glanced at Luo Fei. Yan: "Sister Yan, have you already known?" It is true that Luo Feiyan was not too surprised. After all, Li Linglong shared the video with everyone yesterday, and nodded with a smile: "Yeah! I watched Su Ke''s little video yesterday!" These students have expressed their admiration for Su Ke, especially now that there are two big beautiful women following Su Ke, and they seem to have a close relationship, they are even inexplicable, but they talked so as not to disturb Su Ke. For a long time, they reported their names, and all of them were slipping away. Su Ke made Du Wan look a little blushed. This girl seemed to know herself for the first time. She looked up and down and wondered: "I didn''t expect it! Su Man, you are so handsome It''s up! " Scratching his head, Su Ke was a little uncomfortable, and didn''t want to be more entangled on this topic: "Oh! I''m so hungry now, let''s go eat!" After a meal, Du Wan returned home directly, while Su Ke and Luo Feiyan returned to the Fangfeiyi people, after all, his car was still parked there. "Why are you so careless!" Luo Feiyan said angrily, although this time successfully removed Du Wanmu, she was still shocked. "Er! Mistakes, Mistakes!" Su Ke narrowed his neck and naturally knew what Luo Feiyan was referring to. "Fortunately, my sister is not only good-looking, but also talented and intelligent, and quick to respond!" "Cut, poor mouth! It seems that I really have to prepare a dozen men''s underwear, not only to guard against Du Wan''s sudden inspection, but to wear it for you!" Luo Feiyan suddenly thought of this problem and said to himself. As soon as Suke mentioned this topic, Su Ke began to heat up involuntarily, but with the passage of time, Wei Hai''s night had begun to cool slightly, and the flames in his heart were also controlled, and the two could not help speeding up their pace. Due to the suspension of the Fangfeiyi people and knowing that Su Ke is about to take the monthly exam, there may be some concerns that Su Ke could not restrain himself and wanted to fight for 300 rounds. Luo Feiyan did not let Su Ke follow. Downstairs, but watched Mrs. Xiao go home downstairs. Su Ke did not go to his own small supermarket, but went home to cook for his parents first. After all, the old couple could eat hot food when they returned home, which was better than that they could not help them in the store. After preparing the meal and turning on the computer, it seemed to me that Li Linglong had not yet returned a text message. At the thought of her three unread text messages, I did not know what Li Linglong had become. It''s not that Su Ke couldn''t bear the long-distance phone charges. The main problem was that the three unread short messages could feel the girl''s anger. Subconsciously opened the historical record, found the adult website found yesterday, hesitated for a long time, and finally clicked to enter. Chapter 373： See fellow fellow [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 374 Chapter 373 "I''m going!" After Su Ke opened it, the content on the page made him very speechless, and it couldn''t be displayed. It seems that his subconscious attack yesterday has directly caused the URL server to crash to the present. According to the system description, his own level of hacking has reached the intermediate stage of mastery. I did not expect that the power is so great. Su Ke had a little more expectations for his technology and opened the list of broilers he created. In 2010, the United States Cyber ??Command was formally established, and its mission is to stop, detect, and defend against the threats to its electronic space. The reason for its establishment was to respond to hacking on the Pentagon and the entire network. According to official statistics, the Pentagon network is visited by hackers as many as 8 million times a day. Whether it can successfully enter the network has already been described as a means for hackers from all over the world to test their own level. Of course, the Pentagon''s network is like the relationship between a spear and a shield. The more attack probes, the stronger its defense level. The first object that Su Ke chose to start with is this name. The cautious style of hackers has been deeply implanted in the blood. This time, the number of broiler computers selected by Sucker has reached 30. It has truly spread all over the world. One springboard after another, Su Ke''s expression slowly became serious. The speed of tapping the keyboard with both hands keeps increasing, and the eyes staring at the screen are getting brighter. In the Pentagon, in a large office, rows of computer screens are constantly refreshing. These computers have become the world''s top configuration, and the people who control them are also the elites in the industry. They are somber and stylized. The monitor. "Dididi!" There was a familiar and harsh alarm sound from the speaker. Michael glanced at it without even having to do anything. A small miscellaneous fish was trying to cross the first network defense line. The frequency of situations like this , Even more often than you breathe. Now I have to concentrate on dealing with another hacking force, such a small miscellaneous fish let the system automatically go anti-tracking! It''s just that he didn''t wait for Michael to return to God. This little fish actually broke through the first line of defense and spread quickly. The speed was a bit amazing, and he couldn''t help but look squarely. Although the Pentagon''s network defense line has as many as three layers, each layer of defense line has its own guarding goal, and their procedures are different. The only similarity is the super strong defense force. Su Ke can now read some information on the periphery of the Pentagon, but this is not the most important thing. All he needs to do now is keep moving forward. Suddenly, Su Ke''s movements in his hands suddenly gave him a surprise. A computer of the other party was quickly following him, not only trying to cut off his connection, but even trying to destroy the broiler server he was currently operating. Su Ke''s hand speed suddenly increased, and instructions were issued one by one. His current broiler computer network address belongs to Italy. There are dozens of springboards in between, and it is not difficult to deal with it. The keyboard crackled and kept playing at its current level. The two sides fought a battle in the network, constantly fighting for control. Michael''s forehead had already begun to show a layer of fine sweat. The level of this little miscellaneous fish surprised him. He couldn''t complete the real sniper task at this moment. At this moment, the display suddenly turned black, and the hard disk heard a harsh sound. the sound of. "FUCK!" Melk pushed angrily off the keyboard and shook his head, reminding his companions to take over. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled subconsciously, resolved the battle, and continued to pierce the second line of defense, but this time the counterattack encountered was more intense and his face became more serious. "I''m going!" A few minutes later, the Italian broiler was destroyed, and the other party even traced along his own network trace. Su Ke did not flinch, and directly controlled the Swedish server to counteract. With the passage of time, Su Ke became more and more brave, and entered the state more and more. Finally, he successfully killed the carbine and went directly into the second line of defense, but to his surprise, this second line of defense turned out to be It was a scuffle, with at least three or four forces fighting in it. The more chaotic it is, the better it is for the muddy water to touch the fish. During this period, Su Ke even cooperated with a hacker force and constantly wandered among them. The data flow between the two sides continued to be docked, sometimes on both sides, sometimes as one place, like an old friend. Generally, they are very tacit. "Hey! Nicetomeetyou!" Su Ke froze, but this hacker who cooperated with himself had no time to chat. He gave a slight glance at the corner of his mouth and responded with a sentence: "Nicetomeetyoutoo!" Although the two people communicated, they did not affect their collaboration in the slightest. Under the mutual cooperation, there was even a faint tendency to break the second line of defense. At this time, the hacker sent a message again: "I \ ''mIce! Andyou?" "I \ ''mSK!" "SK? Slovakian? Korean?" (SK? Slovak? Korean?) Su Ke knew the reason for the other party ¡¯s misunderstanding. SK is the abbreviation of Slovakia, and it is also the name of a South Korean super multinational company. \ ''mChinese! "(No, I am Chinese!) Followed by the response over there quickly: "OH! MYGOD! METOO!" (Oh my God, me too!) Su Ke froze, looking at the words on the screen, a bit speechless, what is going on? Sea confidant, if the world is close? (For the sake of convenience below, all dialogues are changed to Chinese) "I''m going! My fellow!" "The fellow sees the fellow, his eyes are tearful!" "Your technology is good, why haven''t I seen you before?" Ice asked directly. "This is my first practice, I haven''t done this before!" Su Ke answered. "Are you the first time? Dare to come to the Pentagon? Niubi!" Ice was very surprised, but quickly sent a message: "I have to withdraw, next time I talk, go to Heiji!" "Hey?" "Hacker base, website!" So much effort, Su Ke chatted with this hacker named Ice, and was traced to the address of the next broiler. Seeing this Swedish broiler was lost, Su Ke said goodbye to Ice and then retired. After coming back, sweeping away the traces, it was not until then that both hands were found to be stiff and unwilling to call. Yan Jing, in a heavily guarded office building, ICE pushed the keyboard away and stretched out: "Boss, I met another master at the Pentagon, or we Chinese, the craftsmanship looks great!" "Lao Qi, if you still act arbitrarily next time, I don''t mind sending you to a military court!" At this time, the man called the boss, in his thirties, had a Chinese character face, frowning and reprimanding, With a serious face, all over his body, from inside to outside, with a thrill of a soldier. Chapter 374： The principal asked again [The text of Chapter 1] 375 Chapter 374 The Principal Requests Again Su Ke shook her stiff neck, and suddenly placed the phone on the table, buzzing and shaking, startled, picked it up, and heard Li Linglong''s violent roar rang. "Suker! You are going to die! I will not text you back during the day, but now I will text you back, are you still not? You-you are so mad at me!" Listening to Hedong''s roar, Su Ke subconsciously took the phone a little further, and found that there was a prompt for unread text messages on it. You can guess without thinking that he had just been too focused and didn''t notice the movement of the phone. "Eh! I was studying tactics just now, in order to help you win the game!" Su Ke had no choice but to make up a reason. "Really?" Li Linglong asked the doubtful, but his mood seemed to be much calmer. "Of course, if you lose, you have to accompany that Jiang He Shijie and that, I dare not try my best!" Su Ke said about Li Linglong''s bet. Sure enough, as soon as Su Ke finished speaking, Li Linglong overwhelmed his breath. After a pause, even his voice softened a lot: "Huh! I know you, I will pick you up at the airport tomorrow, and you should go to bed early today!" While hanging up the phone, Su Youfu and Zhang Xue had already returned home. I did not expect Weihai Metro Evening News to have such a big impact. As soon as they entered the house, Zhang Xue came and knocked on Su Ke''s door. "Mom ---- It''s okay, I''m really good at it now!" Facing Zhang Xue''s blame, Su Ke could only scratch his head. After all, all parents in the world want their children to grow up healthily and happily. Even if they genuinely hope that someone can rescue the little girl from the fire, but they don''t want to take the risk to save people, but Su Ke, but things have already happened, they can only remind Su Ke, not to be so reckless next time. Su Ke, lying in bed, was a bit insane because he had invaded the Pentagon''s network for the first time. When I remembered that Ice, I felt very funny. I didn''t expect to meet my fellow people, but I talked too short. It''s unclear whether people are male or female. The early morning sun was still gentle. When we first arrived at the school gate, a black Audi car was slowly moving in. The license plate was A00001, a number that people can remember at a glance. As soon as Su Ke walked into the classroom, he habitually glanced at Wei Lan''s direction. Sure enough, the two people looked like each other and looked at each other. "Boss Su Ke!" As soon as Wang Xiaogang saw Su Ke, he ran over with joy: "Boss, you''re angry again!" "Huh?" Su Ke smiled bitterly at Wei Lan and turned to look at Wang Xiaogang. "Boss, you have nothing to say, Spider-Man''s name is too good for you!" Sure enough, Wang Xiaogang, who has been working in the director industry, is also very interested in social news with gossip and everything. Can''t hide from him. Su Ke shrugged: "Okay, you know it''s all right, don''t make a noise!" "Boss, there are too few low-key people like you now!" Wang Xiaogang grabbed Su Ke''s shoulders and lowered his voice very thoughtfully. He whispered: "Boss, yesterday I forgot yesterday I asked you, which website are you on? " "What website?" Su Ke said for a moment, subconsciously as the Pentagon, and suddenly hesitated. "Pretend! Just pretend! What can we brothers do not say! It''s the kind that adults look at!" As he said, Wang Xiaogang raised his eyebrows, a look of sensuality, it goes without saying. "Hi! I don''t know, it may be blocked! By the way, what are the websites you told me yesterday?" Su Ke did not deny it. Well, men say such things should be considered More common, if you pretend to be pure and pure, you really don''t want to be seen. "Silicon technology! It is SIS, but I can lend members to you, let''s share it!" Wang Xiaogang immediately introduced Su Ke as a confidant, without hesitation of his account, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard a voice from the door. The direction came, and suddenly a puppet. The head teacher Shen Zheng didn''t know when he was already standing at the entrance of the classroom. He really didn''t know the ghost, and directly called Su Ke''s name. Wang Xiaogang sprinted back to his seat and sat down. Su Ke turned around to see that Shen Zheng was going to return, but at this time Shen Zheng beckoned again: "Su Ke, the principal asked you to come over!" "Mr. Shen!" Su Ke was a little confused, walked to Shen Zheng, and stared at him in fog. "I don''t know, but President Liu''s tone is not bad!" Shen Zhengshi didn''t know what the principal had to do with Su Ke. He called and informed himself, and did not elaborate. As for the office building, especially President Liu''s office, Su Ke is really familiar with it. He thought that he had performed well during this time. Except for the class that had been absent for the last two days, there should be no mistakes. "Well!" Sucker knocked on the door. "Come in!" There was Liu Peihua''s voice inside, and Su Ke directly pushed in. "The principal is good!" Su Ke saw that the principal was not sitting behind his desk, but sat on the sofa with a smile on his face, and Yu Guang saw that there were three families on the opposite sofa. "Secretary Wan, this is Su Ke!" When Liu Peihua saw Su Ke entering the door, he stood up and introduced to the person opposite, and Su Ke turned his head at the same time. "Beckham!" Su Ke suddenly lighted her eyes, and first saw the little girl sitting in the arms of a woman, seeming a little nervous, holding the woman''s arm tightly. "Oh, you are Su Ke! I''m Babe''s father, Wang Guosong!" At this time, the man who had been sitting on the sofa stood up and stretched out his hand directly towards Su Ke, about forty years old, with a figure Tall, although he smiled, it gave a sense of majesty, his face was square, and his hair was straight. "Hello uncle!" Su Ke held out his hand subconsciously, and suddenly heard the name, it seemed a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember who the man was. "Thank you for saving Xiaobei, my mother, Liu Hongyue!" The woman hugged Xiaobei and was grateful. "Auntie, do n¡¯t thank me, this is what I should do!" Su Ke rescued the little girl at the time. Her grandparents did n¡¯t say thank you because of the nervousness of the child, but Su Ke did n¡¯t care about these, but now they ¡¯re His parents found the school, still surprised him. "I only learned yesterday that you saved the child. Thank you very much!" Wan Guosong said with a smile to Su Ke, "I didn''t bother you to learn!" "No! No!" Su Ke always felt a little familiar with the man, and his temperament was like a long-time leader. "Su Ke, this is our secretary of the Municipal Party Committee!" Liu Peihua stood on the side, for fear that Su Ke would say something wrong, and quickly mentioned a sentence, which suddenly made Su Ke realize. Isn''t that Wan Guosong the million secretary on TV every day! The secretary of the municipal party committee, the top leader of the entire Weihai city, even rescued his daughter. "I don''t know how to express my gratitude. This is my phone. If you have any difficulties, you can contact me at any time!" At this time, Wan Guosong took out a business card and handed it over. Chapter 375： Girl with a whip [The text of Chapter 1] 376 Chapter 375 The Girl Waving This business card, which contains the telephone number of the secretary of the municipal party committee, is an encounter but not a requirement for most people. He is not just a string of numbers, it is also a closeness of Wan Guosong. . Liu Peihua, who was standing on the side, looked at that ordinary business card, and she was envious of the dead Su Ke. Wan Guosong was not only the boss of Weihai City, but also the secretary of the municipal party committee and the standing member of the provincial party committee. Millions of people live. A small high school principal, if he even catches such a line, will he be afraid to say that he will not take care of it, but he will certainly take care of it, even if he is pulling a tiger skin to make a banner. But Su Ke seemed to be stupid, instead of raising his hand to pick it up, but frowned frantically. It is true that Su Ke now accepts the gratitude of Wang Guosong, but his current expression seems to be an equivalent exchange. Generally, you saved my daughter and I will solve the problem for you. "Su Ke, what are you still thinking about!" Liu Peihua immediately reminded him when he saw Su Ke''s performance. "Uncle Wan, saving Beibei is what I should do!" Su Ke said with a faint smile, and continued to repeat what he said just now, but he didn''t mean to pick up the business card. "Lao Wan, what are you doing!" Liu Hongyue felt that Su Ke didn''t seem to like this, and gave a glance at Wan Guosong: "Su Ke, I just heard from President Liu that you are going to take the monthly exam soon, waiting for you to finish the exam Come and eat at Aunt''s House! " "Brother, would you like to come to Babe''s house for dinner?" The little girl who had been in Liu Hongyue''s arms at this time said something sweetly. Hearing the little girl''s slightly tender voice, Su Ke unconsciously reached out and wanted to hug her, and Beckham, who had been in her mother''s arms, immediately opened her little hand and leaned forward. "How''s my brother asking Beckham to eat delicious food?" Su Ke looked at Beckham''s chubby face, and subconsciously touched her little face, a picture of affection. Wang Guosong did not show any discomfort, shook his head slightly, naturally withdrew the business card, and looked at Su Ke''s eyes with something different: "Principal Liu, thank you school for training such good students as Su Ke , I will be hosting a meeting soon, so I wo n¡¯t talk too much! " After speaking, Wan Guosong walked directly towards the door, but the moment he passed by Su Ke, he also said, "Remember to come home for dinner!" Liu Hongyue walked to Su Ke and reached out to take over her daughter. At this time, Su Ke had the opportunity to seriously look at the woman in front of her. She looked much younger than Wang Guosong. The whole person was especially well-bred, and even her temperament was not lost. To his husband, but the smile on his face is very approachable. "Sucker, take a good exam!" Watching this family of three leave the principal''s office, Liu Peihua shook his head: "Oh! Su Ke, what do you want me to say about you!" Seeing Su Ke going against the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, I was very sighed, but fortunately, Wanguo fell She also has a very high culture: "Yes, how is the preparation for this monthly exam?" "Okay!" Su Ke answered honestly, indeed, in his current state, all high school subjects are proficient in advanced standards. In the face of this monthly exam, there should be greater progress if nothing unexpected happens. . "Well, continue to work hard!" Liu Peihua patted Su Ke on the shoulder, watching Su Ke walk out of the company, still thinking in his mind, this Su Ke, like a cannonball. The sound, even from the first year of high school to the first half of high school, was obscure, even like the air. But then! In the second half of the year, he completely changed into a person. The whole situation turned out to be a campus star. Seeing the righteousness to catch the thief, the rooftop negotiations saved Ren Ren. The monthly exam rushed to 50 people, and now there is another Spider-Man in the fire field. The rescue was still the daughter of the municipal party committee secretary. This boy seems to really focus on training. There was not much time delay this time. When Su Ke returned to the classroom, he just caught the class bell of the first class and sat in his seat. He could obviously feel the eyes of the classmates. No way, who asked Su Ke to call the principal''s office again and again! Su Ke didn''t care. He quietly took out his mobile phone and just received a text message from Li Feifei halfway along, saying that he would have dinner at noon. "Well! I will go to your class to find you after school!" After Su Ke returned a text message, he finally began to listen to the class decently. The teacher stood on the podium, continued to follow the math problems on the blackboard, and watched a few times. Behind the scenes, there was no interest, and there was no way. The ideas and steps for solving these problems have long been familiar with the heart, and they really can''t lift the mood. Unconsciously, he began to observe the students around him. Everyone frowned and stared at the blackboard, but they still seemed incomprehensible, but some students completely gave up mathematics and took care of themselves. Doing something else. Once upon a time, I was like this too, like listening to heavenly books, listening to the Chinese characters that popped up from the teacher''s mouth, all of these Chinese characters can understand themselves, but what can they do, not Chinese classes! If I do n¡¯t think I got the flower picking system by accident, I ¡¯m afraid I ¡¯m still full of paste. In order to build a blood path in the final college entrance examination, I can increase my points by a few points and spit blood. "Are you going to Yanjing tomorrow?" Sitting in the cafeteria, Li Feifei asked Su Ke directly. "Well, the plane tonight!" Su Ke called back to the meal, because she had already told Li Feifei about going to Yanjing to run and she also knew Li Linglong. "I''ll go too!" Li Feifei held his chin, looked at Su Ke, and said lightly. "Huh! Ah? You go too?" Su Ke was about to eat a mouthful of food, and froze, his eyes were incredible. "No? What if you are sold by Li Linglong?" Li Feifei raised an eyebrow. "Eh! But Li Linglong booked the ticket for me! If you are going, you may not be able to buy the same ticket!" Su Ke scratched his head. "I tell you, I feel this is a trap. She tricked you into Yanjing, and then locked you in the basement, treating you as her slave!" Li Feifei lowered her voice, mysterious. "What slave?" Su Ke didn''t understand what Li Feifei meant. "That''s the slave, the one reported on TV the other day, the one who put Miss Tai into the cellar to satisfy the animal desires!" Li Feifei looked serious. "I''m going!" Su Ke reacted immediately after listening, and patted his head silently, but in his mind, a basement scene still appeared unconsciously, with iron cages, slings, candles, handcuffs and so on, and Li Linglong was waving the whip in her hand, sneered towards her step by step. Thinking of it, Su Ke took a subconscious snoring and turned blue. Chapter 376： Sudden alert [The text of Chapter 1] 377 Chapter 376 Sudden Alert Although there was dinner on the plane, Su Ke ate something outside and took his ID to pick up his ticket. This was the first time he took the plane and watched the people coming and going in the terminal. bored. Thinking of Li Feifei''s previous statement that he wanted to accompany himself to Yanjing, he also revealed a trap that Li Linglong might have set up, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was still early from the security check, and Su Ke walked into a self-selected room. bookstore. It was completely subconscious to see a financial magazine on the bookshelf. The cover headline turned out to be Fangyuan International. Yes, that is, the business of the Yanjing Yue family. It seems to be a soft article, which completely introduces how Fangyuan International started and how brilliant it is. See Su Ke''s face sneered unnaturally. Fangyuan International is destined to be its own enemy. After a few glances, Su Ke lost his interest and turned backwards. For his current level in finance and economics, he still has no idea. It is better to see if there are exquisite illustrations at the back. "Hello! Have you seen a ticket!" The voice is very pleasant. Although the anxiety inside can be heard, the man still seems to be generous, and Su Ke''s attention turns to the cashier involuntarily. Direction. A tall woman, looking from the back, makes people have an eager glimpse into her true face of Lushan, black and bright like the long hair of a waterfall, falling softly behind her, a white sleeveless shirt, and the back With a hollow pattern, you can see the bra straps across the back at a glance. Below is a black leather skirt, followed by a pair of straight long legs. The black stockings are slightly shiny, but still cannot hide the fair skin of the legs. At this moment, the woman''s body was leaning forward slightly, her hands were on the checkout counter, her arms were white and flawless, but behind Su Ke directly facing her, she could clearly see that her hips were slightly lifted, and the small leather skirt appeared tightly. Two rounded spheres. Su Ke, who has been plagued by the sequelae brought about by the upgrading of the flower-picking system, is very self-aware. After looking at it a few times, he opened his eyes. The heart was beating, the brain began to feel a sense of non-obedience, the ears could not hear the conversation between the woman and the cashier, only his rapid breathing. "Calm! Calm!" Su Ke shouted constantly in his heart, knowing that he shouldn''t behave like this, but he was completely incapable of restraint, and could only use his killer to wring his thighs. Suddenly, the world became clear again in the eyes. "Huh!" Su Ke exhaled helplessly and shook his head. He moved his steps completely subconsciously, but bumped into a woman''s arms. Absolutely a woman, this is Su Ke''s first thought, because his arm holding the magazine has just clung to the man''s twin peaks, it is very flexible, very soft, followed by a touch of light Qingxiang passed over. Su Ke had just returned to a clear state, and there was an impulse to rekindle again, and the movement stopped so stiffly, leaning on the man. "I''m sorry!" I didn''t expect to be the first to apologize. The hit woman took a step back, and Su Ke immediately felt that he was leaning again, and almost fell. Then, after this opportunity, he finally woke up again and looked up: "I''m going! This is not the one who just got the ticket. Woman? " Unsurprisingly, the woman looked very stunning on the front, her face was small, like the legendary slap face, her nose was tall, her face was clear, her eyes seemed to have a faint sky, a typical mixed-race appearance. The same is true for Shuangfeng, which seems to be on a par with Du Wan, but the woman is almost as tall as herself, and does not appear to be too plump. Su Ke, because of the accidental loss just now, still has a bit of anxiety in his head. She only looked at the woman in front of her and did not speak. "Hello there!" This woman is probably in her twenties, at most should not be more than twenty-four years old, nodded towards Su Ke, and first said hello, but her face was slightly awkward. "Eh! Hello!" Su Ke replied in a conditioned reflex, somewhat surprised by the woman''s performance, although her charm value seems to have been constantly improving, but it seems that she has not reached the point where she is actively taking the initiative! "Have you found the ticket?" Su Ke asked directly, thinking of what he had just heard. "Not yet!" The woman shrugged her shoulders, and her face finally returned to normal. "Where did it fall? Would you like to help!" Su Ke''s helpful character was once again highlighted. This seems to be another aspect of the flower-picking system that changed him. If he used to, I am afraid that he would be taken away directly. Will talk to people. "I also flipped through this magazine just now, will it be placed here!" The beauty pointed her finger at Su Ke''s financial magazine and said. "Oh!" Su Ke listened, and quickly helped to find it. The new magazine was easy to turn up. Soon, a rectangular card appeared in Su Ke''s hand. "Thank you!" The woman reached out to take Su Ke''s ticket, and her fingers accidentally slipped over Su Ke''s palm, with a slight coolness, and was very comfortable. Looking at the back of the woman, Sina was slender, with a sense of beauty between her walks, like walking on a catwalk. Su Ke''s eyes fell on the little leather skirt again, and she took a few deep breaths, Quickly expel some bad pictures that came out of my mind. "It seems that Yan Yu is not so easy to appear!" Su Ke muttered with self-mockery, put the magazine back in place, checked the air ticket and ID card in the backpack pocket, but fortunately. Nothing left and right, Su Ke lined up to start security checks. These procedures were checked from the computer. The routine was clear. After passing the ID card and air ticket to the staff, Su Ke immediately saw two small round tables. Eyes have been staring at the person in front, standing on the round platform as a cat and a tiger, and then a female staff member in uniform walked towards herself with a pistol-like instrument. It seems that the staff member is young and looks It''s okay. Like a body search, in fact, it is equivalent to weight loss. This female staff member seems to repeat the action thousands of times, without expression, without saying a word, Su Ke stretched his arms flat. The security lanes are divided into several rows side by side. Su Ke''s eyes just saw a woman who was exposed at the security inspection opposite her. At the same time, she also stretched her arms back to herself. It was just that the woman was wearing a backless outfit, the entire back was exposed, completely connected by a few thin straps, and even with her movements, she could faintly see the soft bulge on the left and right sides of the chest. meat. "I''m going! This is too hot!" Su Ke felt that the woman didn''t even wear a bra, and she looked pretty good from the back, but she didn''t know how she looked, but she was still involuntary. As soon as this thought came out, it suddenly crackled like a wildfire in Sugawara, completely subconsciously cooperating with the inspection of the female staff member, keeping the posture of the arms flat, and suddenly a drop of alarm sounded from Here comes it. Looking down, he suddenly panicked. Chapter 377： Is Jin Lin a thing in the pool? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 378 Is Jin Lin a Thing in the Pool? Su Ke even felt that if she was standing a bit off, she might be able to see more scenery from the woman''s clothes gap. At this moment, a small drop of sound sounded, and it was still her own. Under the body. Looking down, he suddenly felt embarrassed. The female staff member was squatting in front of her, and the pistol-shaped detector held in her hand was resting on the zipper of her pants. And the detector was tweeting very responsible. This is not the most embarrassing thing. What is going to die is that I don''t know why my nerves respond so quickly. I just glanced up at the leaking spring light on the opposite side. His brother Su Xiaoke took the lead to respond. The march account was already there. Set it up. One gun stood against the other, and two shots were confrontational. The female staff member''s stern expression finally changed. Two red blooms floated up, and her face was not natural. According to common sense, in the security check, the buttons, belt buckles, and zippers are normal. The alarms are made of metal products after all, and security inspectors have long been accustomed to it, but during the security check, they can still do so. There are too few people, especially one man and one woman who act as opponents. What''s more terrible is that at this moment the young security inspector is squatting in front of Su Ke, her eyes are less than thirty centimeters from the small tent, and she is completely gaze up, and every move there is clearly noticed by her. When Su Ke reacted, his subconscious body leaned forward, buttocks tilted backwards. He wanted to cover up the ugly state at that moment, and then heard the female security inspector snorted, and then Su Xiaoke was struck by a suffocation. The pistol-shaped detector smashed Su Xiaoke''s body. If Su Ke had not responded before, I am afraid that his brother would be seriously injured. Watching the security inspector blast the flies and waved towards him, Su Ke fled in a hurry, taking his own backpack, and fled without looking back. "Fucking sequelae!" Su Ke''s thoughts of dying now came out. This was simply shameful, and shameful to the grandmother''s house. If the aftermath of the escaping sequelae after the upgrade is still there, how could he change? It''s so easy to be impulsive, I used to be a pure and good boy! Although I said that I have been studying the countermeasures for a long time, but in the face of such sequelae, I couldn''t find a real solution. I found a place and sat down directly. Without the time to board the plane, Su Ke entered the flower picking system again. Among them, even if in the end still in vain, we must continue to fight. This time the ugly state in the security inspection channel, the only witness is the young security inspector. If this situation usually occurs, the teachers and classmates around, I am afraid I really have no face to face. Sure enough, when Su Ke got on the plane with his boarding pass, he still found nothing. Looking at his seat number, he searched for rows in a row. "Hello!" Su Ke just opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Is it you?" "Hello! Hello! Is it you?" The passenger sitting in the out-hand position turned out to be the woman who was looking for a ticket in the bookstore before, but did not expect that two people would sit in the same row of seats. This woman, like a biracial, was also very surprised, raised her finger and pointed at the empty space inside, and asked Su Ke. "Indeed!" Suker reconfirmed his seat number, nodded, and said he took a book out of the bag and put it in the locker above it. "Go to Yanjing?" The woman''s face had a faint smile and nodded politely to Su Ke. "Yeah!" Su Ke sat sideways inside, only to find the woman with a look of tiredness at this time, but there can be a chat object on the journey, it is really good: "You seem very tired!" "Yeah! These days are too busy for work, and the rest time is not enough!" It seems that Su Ke was seduced by the drowsiness. The woman raised her hand and covered her mouth, yawned, and then she continued to speak. "Liang Liang, a self-employed person, I''m glad to meet you!" Su Ke stretched out his hand and Liang Liang shook her hands. Sure enough, "I''m Su Ke, or a student!" When the two spoke, the stewardess had begun to check the preparations of the passengers. Liang Liang straightened her body and fastened her seatbelt. This action even highlighted her proud peaks. Because of her sleeveless t-shirt, the front neckline was relatively low, and Su Ke was completely passive. At that deep career line, my eyelids jumped. Thinking of the embarrassing scene in the security passage before, where did I dare to repeat the mistake, quickly moved my eyes away, and learned Liang Liang to fasten my seat belt, but the heartbeat was still very frantic, and Su Ke snorted immediately, honestly Sitting on the side. In order not to make himself seem so helpless, Su Ke quickly opened the book in his hand. This book was stuffed in Wang Xiaogang''s hands when he was out of school. head. The book is very thick. At first glance, it is the kind of pirated online novel sold on the stall. The cover is a handsome man sitting on the sofa, and all around him are all kinds of beautiful women. The name is very domineering. Is Lin a thing in the pool? " The protagonist is a man named Hou Longtao, Su Ke just glanced, and found that the story of the first chapter also happened on the plane, and suddenly became interested. Liang Liang found that Su Ke had no movement, but she was really too tired. She leaned directly on the back of her chair and slowly closed her eyes. The stewardesses were demonstrating how to use an oxygen mask, but Su Ke could not hear it at all. One word of them. Until the plane took off, Su Ke was still immersed in the novel, unable to extricate himself. The novel, which was thinking of boredom on the plane to pass the time, turned out to be a yellow book that can no longer be yellow. Shortness of breath, rapid heartbeat, hotness and irritation all over his body, just looking at a few lines, Su Ke felt like he had become sane. Everything that Hou Longtao did on the plane, like a movie, kept appearing in front of himself. Rao had broken the first Su Ke, and when he saw such a straightforward description, he still looked like an unmanned hairy boy, his legs were weak, and the novel recorded how Hou Longtao talked and how Give the little girl counterfeit airsickness medicine, how to pull the little girl into the bathroom, until the detailed battle scene. He turned his head subconsciously and looked at Liang Liang. The woman sat quietly with her eyes closed, her long eyelashes covering her eyelids, she was asleep like a baby, her nose was strong, her lips were pink. With breathing, the two peaks undulated regularly, the low neckline, the crisp chest slightly exposed, glowing attractive luster. Under the flat abdomen, the small skirt of leather only covers the thighs because of the sitting position, and the legs are slightly separated. A pair of black stockings slip without leaving hands and spread down with a beautiful arc. Su Ke stared nervously at the scene in front of him. Suddenly, Hou Longtao shouted at himself: "Come on! The opportunity is not lost, and the loss will not come again!" Chapter 378： Five feelings [The text of Chapter 1] 379 Chapter 378 Five Feelings There is a little demon circling in Su Ke''s mind, and although he only reads the novel, it is certain that the facial image of this demon is Hou Longtao, waving the devil''s wings, and shouting: "Come on her! " "You see how big her chest is!" "This little mouth, oh, it''s delicious!" "Rest assured, she''s all asleep, she''ll never find out!" "You just have to put your hand on her chest and give it a try. "Of course, you can do something else! For example ------" Hou Longtao was tireless, constantly flying back and forth, dizzy Su Ke''s dizziness, his temples began to jump suddenly, and he could clearly feel that his body was heated little by little. Even exhaled breath became steaming. The words repeatedly appeared in my mind, as if with a hypnotic effect, Su Ke''s hand was slowly raised unknowingly, very slowly, very slowly. Indeed, Liang Liang slept very deeply, even with a very low snoring sound. I really don''t know how long this woman hasn''t taken a good rest. "She won''t find it! Touch it and see how it feels?" The little demon Hou Longtao continued to use his talent for lobbying, and Su Ke stretched his hand under it. The white neckline of the low neckline, the two soft flesh slightly exposed, Su Ke''s fingertips trembled slightly, getting closer, and the two of them were sitting close together. With Su Ke''s movement, his fingertips and that The peaks are less than ten centimeters away. "What would you like to drink?" Suddenly a woman''s voice sounded, very soft, but she suddenly woke Su Ke, keeping her arm out, looking up, the two stewardesses pushing a car already standing in the aisle beside Liang Liang, The car was full of drinks. "Eh! Ice water!" Su Ke felt a buzz in his brain, his body could not help but tremble slightly, his skin started to have a fever, and his small heart almost jumped out, but in order to conceal his movement, he quickly extended his index finger and pointed the car. Mineral water on the countertop. "Fortunately, I have a quick response!" Su Ke took a disposable glass and watched the two flight attendants leaving. He grunted and took a big sip. The cold mineral water went straight into his body along his throat, and his body became hot. , Most of the time faded. However, Liang Liang still slept soundly, and there was no sign of waking up at all. Su Ke was afraid after thinking of her actions just now, although she said that she had already completed similar system tasks long ago, but it was far from the difficulty at the moment. The first is the environmental constraints. Even if I was found in the past, I could run away, but now I am on an airplane. Can I just parachute when found? Secondly, what kind of reaction Liang Liang will have, I am not sure about it myself. After all, the two people met for the first time. If I meet with patience, I am embarrassed to say it. If this girl is not good, call the flight attendant. I God, I was in trouble. The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t do anything, I took a few deep breaths, and I could n¡¯t continue to read the book ¡°Is Jin Lin in the Pool?¡± In my current situation, I had troubles with sequelae and yellow The readings teach that it makes mistakes. After learning Liang Liang to find a comfortable position, Su Ke prepared to take a short break, but just closed his eyes, and half a minute before he suddenly opened it. "Task: Grab Liang Liang''s right chest; Reward: Master of statistics (Elementary)." When the task reminder sound came in his mind, Su Ke had already entered the space, watching the new task reminder on the screen, and suddenly he was shocked. This --- Isn''t this driving me to a dead end? I have just resisted the impact of the system''s sequelae, and repelled the teachings of the demon Hou Longtao. I just wanted to be calm and sleep for a while, and the system came up with such a task. This --- this system is too inhumane! Su Ke inhaled vigorously so that he could calm down. The fact that this task appeared can no longer be undone, but if you look at the task reward, you are proficient in statistics, and you do n¡¯t need to ask. This is also a class of discipline proficiency. This time, the task was not done or failed. So, not only the primary rewards of statistical mastery will not be obtained, but even one item will be eliminated from the previous rewards, but when I think of it, Su Ke has a headache. If you have already passed the one-way bridge of the college entrance examination, it does n¡¯t matter if all the subjects are proficient in rewards. But in fact, not only do you have to take the college entrance examination, there are also many monthly exams waiting for you. Eliminate one mastery reward in the middle, which one will make you unacceptable! In particular, Su Ke is now full of confidence in the college entrance examination. The feeling that all subjects are cleared has made him feel ashamed. How can he give up his grades, and he made a promise in front of his parents. When my mother saw her transcript, she remembered the comfort from her heart. Another thing is, suppose you give up the task this time and cancel a reward. What about next time? Next time? Su Ke was engaged in a strong psychological struggle. His hands clenched his fists involuntarily. His palms were filled with sweat, and even the handsome cheeks and expressions were very complicated. Hesitating for a while, it seemed like a decision . It''s just that Liang Liang on the other side didn''t know that she had become the target of Su Ke''s mission. She still slept sweetly, with a tall nose bridge, and the wings on both sides of the nose kept snoring along with breathing. To her tender skin, firm and delicate. Looking at Liang Liang next to her, Su Ke''s eyes finally fell on her goal, and she felt depressed. The mission clearly stated that it was the right chest. If it was close to her left chest, she could still pretend inadvertently. Touch it, but on the right? Do you want to stand up? As time elapses, Su Ke''s eyes explode. It is not just a matter of playing hooligan himself. This has risen to the height of life and death. What should we do? Suddenly the scene in front of the cabin gave Su Kemo a great inspiration. He raised his hand and pressed the call bell directly above his head. Soon, the stewardess came over with a professional smile. "Shh! Please give me a blanket!" Su Ke made a snoring gesture and whispered to the stewardess. The sympathetic stewardess glanced at the sleeping Liang Liang and nodded slightly. When she returned, There is already a thin blanket in his hand. Holding the blanket in his hand, Su Ke stood up carefully and looked around subconsciously. Everything is safe. The stewardess has returned to her plane. The speed of Su Ke''s heartbeat began to accelerate. Like a full-powered motor, two-handed machinery grabbed both sides of the blanket and stiffly bent down. At the moment when the blanket was finally covered on Liang Liang, Su Ke shot. The left finger was opened, and the fingers were bent into eagle claws. Under the cover of the blanket, they caught the ear with a thunderbolt, and grabbed it, soft, tender, slippery, straight, and elastic. All kinds of feelings suddenly burst into my heart. Seconds feel different. Chapter 379： Qi Wen shared [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 380 Chapter 379 Before Su Ke had realized that Liang Liang''s number would be very large, and had a fight with Du Wan, but until the moment he grasped it, he knew that he had miscalculated. This turned out to be a woman he couldn''t control. The kind of addictive touch from the palm of your hand is like a tide. Suddenly involved Su Ke, you can''t extricate yourself, because the task is written clearly. It is to grab Liang Liang''s right chest. , Making it harder to master the intensity. After getting started, it only covered the first half, and the ghost made a terrible squeeze. "Um ---!" Liang Liang''s nose made a slight voice, and the body twisted unconsciously a few times. Su Ke was still immersed in the comfortable feel, but felt that his hand was shaking with a certain mass of meat, and suddenly Frightened, the blurred eyes suddenly cleared. "I''m going! Wake up!" Su Ke retracted his hands with an electric shock, then quickly sat back on his place, pretending to pick up the novel, and continued to dress up in a focused manner. Liang Liang was sleeping, and dreamed that those perverted photographers tried to slap oil on themselves, and unconsciously wanted to dodge, but the powerful self-protection ability in the past failed, and her chest was touched by the devil''s claw. A handful. I opened my eyes and found out that I was still on the plane, but why the feeling on the right chest tip is so obvious, the feeling of being pinched seems to have just happened, it is real, and even made her This kind of rising numbness. When he looked down subconsciously, he found that he was still covered with a thin blanket. He was suddenly surprised and turned to look at Su Ke. At this moment, Su Ke is holding the novel with both hands. Seriously, if nobody reads it, his eyebrows are even wrinkled because he is too absorbed, but only he knows how fast his heartbeat is, and Liang Liang''s eyes move. After he turned to himself, his nervous hands began to tremble, especially the left hand who had just committed the crime. His palm still had a faint aftertaste, but he was sweating. Liang Liang fell asleep and got a lot of energy. Looking at Su Ke, who was attentive, she didn''t even think that the claw on her right chest would be the boy in front of him. He was turning like a scholar. Source: Some people say that the most attractive time for a man is when he is concentrating on doing certain things. Liang Jing feels very reasonable in this sentence. At this moment, Su Ke only left himself with a side face, his cheeks are clear, and he doesn''t know why there is some faint flushing. It may be that the reading is coming to a wonderful place, and his breathing is a bit quick. . Su Ke now feels like sitting on a needle and felt itching under her butt, but she has to pretend that if nothing happens, she doesn''t want to find Liang Liang''s strangeness, but Liang Liang seems addicted, his eyes fall on Su Ke''s face for a long time Didn''t move. "Su Ke!" Suddenly, Liang Liang called softly. Hearing the sound of nature, Su Ke could finally shake his stiff body after hearing this sentence, and what made him happy was that from Liang Liang''s tone, he didn''t hear even a bit of badness. It seems just now This girl did sleep heavily. "Thank you!" Liang Liang pointed to the thin blanket on her body, no need to ask, she also guessed that this must be a masterpiece by Su Ke, her mouth slightly raised: "I didn''t expect you to be considerate!" "Oh! It''s a hand!" Su Ke smiled a little, a little embarrassed, thinking that if you knew that I had touched it just now, I could still laugh? "Are you so considerate, did you especially recruit female classmates at school, did you have a girlfriend?" Liang Liang, who had made up for a sleep, was really much better, even joking with Su Ke, especially when he watched After Su Ke showed some shyness, he was even more cheerful and leaned forward: "Say, aren''t many little girls after you!" "No, the learning task is heavy!" Of course, Su Ke would not follow Liang Liang''s words. At this time, there was a prompt to complete the task. He clearly told himself that this seemingly dangerous task had been completely completed. Already. In the final analysis, the main reason for her luck this time is that Liang Liang''s reaction is slow. Fortunately, this girl has encountered herself and, with her super-long nerve reflex arc, would it be better if an individual man sat next to her? I don''t know if my belly is big. "The learning task is heavy, you still read novels, and listen to God, let me see what kind of book!" Liang Liang said as she reached out and took the book, "Is Jin Lin a Pond?" Thing. Su Ke didn''t respond immediately, and looked at the book in his hand and disappeared for a moment. "Jin-Lin-Qi-Yi-Yi-Chi-Zhong-Yi!" Liang Liang Zhu lips lightly opened, said a word, and then opened the cover directly: "I come to see this novel, in the end there is How beautiful you look, so fascinating! " "Don''t!" Su Ke blurted out, how powerful this book is. Su Ke, the victim, really appreciates it. If Liang Liang can see the contents, I''ll go! It''s too scary! The thought of Su Ke suddenly reaching out and trying to grab the novel back, but Liang Liang, who already has a spirit, and is not very old, is a young man. When he encountered Su Ke, he regarded him as a similar study. Little brother''s role, where will give him a chance to succeed. When Liang Liang saw Su Ke trying to **** it back, her unconscious body quickly twisted in the direction of the aisle, and her right hand holding the novel was straightened out, with a smile on her face, and her mouth mumbled, "No! " Su Ke was panicked, and he didn''t have any measure. He grabbed Liang Liang''s action, but grabbed an empty space, and got only a handful of air. However, when the palm fell just because he was too hasty, it was dead. Directly pressed on Liang Liang''s right chest, yes! It is the one that I have successfully pinched. Time freezes, Liang Liang''s body still leans towards the aisle, Su Ke moves stupidly, hands clasped on the meat ball, his fingertips almost penetrate into the neckline, and the two become very embarrassed. Su Ke could even feel Liang Liang''s rapid heartbeat, hitting his chest. In the end, Liang Liang, the victim, first reacted. She raised her hand and shot Su Ke''s claws directly. Su Ke had red ears and red ears. She just touched the flesh and suddenly made her mind fall short. Daze. Liang Liang also became embarrassed at once. Two red clouds floated on her cheeks. Although Su Ke''s hand had been pumped away by herself, but I don''t know why, I always felt that there was a hand on it. The heartbeat was fast, Liang Liang felt embarrassed as a touched person. In order to alleviate this embarrassing scene, she turned directly to the novel and looked for a line and started reading. "Hou Longtao held Yu Qian on the door, biting her delicate earlobe with her teeth, separated Yu Qian''s legs with her left foot, raised her left knee, and rubbed her pinky ------" Liang Liang was like Reading texts is average, but the sound is getting quieter and quieter. Su Ke finally reacted at this time, but it was too late, watching Liang Liang''s complexion rose slightly from the beginning, to the red haze, until it looked like a ripe apple, turned red, and sighed with fate. . Chapter 380： Here comes the master! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 381 Chapter 380 The master is here! Liang Liang is a freelancer. She is tall and looks good. She has been engaged in the modeling industry before graduating. From catwalks to prints, from auto shows to promotion conferences, and sometimes even guest roles in TV series. . It stands to reason that the upper half of the leg has stepped into the entertainment circle. These so-called equivalent exchanges, these so-called equivalent exchanges, deep-seated sales **, and even some kind of movement between the sexes, have become immunized. But after seeing the novel in her hand, she still has red ears and red ears, and drums in her heart, just because she has always adhered to her own bottom line, dare to say no to those inexplicable olive branches, dare to resist those dirty hidden rules, even the most difficult ones When I can''t get work. I can only help those Taobao shopkeepers to make models every day. I''m tired all day long, but I can only make a hundred dollars, but she feels tired and happy, and she likes this job. The lines of the novel are completely filled with some kind of provocative words, which makes people can''t help but think of something difficult to read at first glance. Liang Liang feels that her heartbeat is beyond the limit at once, and her face seems to have a fever, as if Holding fo Tan in his hand, he quickly threw the book into Su Ke''s arms. "Rogue!" When Liang Liang turned her head again, her face became very ugly, and Su Ke''s eyes were glared, and he stared at the little man beside him, not talking. "Eh!" Su Ke sat sideways helplessly. If he had a seam now, he would not hesitate to go in. It was too shameful. He wanted to speak and explained, but found that the facts were better than eloquence. He can twitch the corners of his mouth and smile awkwardly. The atmosphere suddenly became silent, because Liang Jing had put Su Ke on the blacklist because of "Jin Lin is a thing in the pool." Just two people still talked and laughed, but now they are like enemies, like the middle It''s a wall. Even when the stewardess brought dinner, Liang Liang didn''t talk to Su Ke, of course, Su Ke wouldn''t say anything to her cheekily, anyway, she did it anyway, and did read the novel herself, no big deal. of. After a bump in the plane, the speed began to slow down. Su Ke leaned against the window and looked out. The Yanjing lights flashed at night, and it was so beautiful that people couldn''t help but be full of longing for such a city. Of course, as the center of the country''s political culture, Yanjing itself has the status of coming from all directions. The capital of Huaxia, this is the first time that Su Ke has approached it so much. Of course, he will soon have closer contact with him. . Until she got off the plane, Liang Liang didn''t look at Su Ke again, as if she had rejected him, and left the cabin in a hurry. Su Ke shook her head slightly and smiled at herself, although she offended a beautiful woman, but she also did not It''s not that there are no gains. The primary rewards of mastery of statistics have been received before. After the crowd got off the plane, Su Ke turned on his phone and immediately received a text message from Li Linglong: "I''m here!" Because Li Linglong had booked her ticket, she knew where to pick herself up, and she followed the footsteps of the army completely, because she had no luggage except a backpack and walked fast. "Suker!" Suddenly a sound came out, Su Ke looked up, and it turned out that Li Linglong was in front of her, and she walked directly over. This girl is wearing a baseball cap and wearing a sports outfit today, which is very different from the previous image, and her He was also carrying a friend. "Sister Linglong, is this the master you said?" If he hadn''t heard the man talking, Su Ke had subconsciously treated her as a neutral-dressed flat-chested girlfriend of Li Linglong, but he was indeed a man. He should be a little taller than himself. His half-length hair is very layered. He is wantless and unruly, but does not look messy. His face is white, his skin is fair, his eyes are black and his nose is tall. Like the actor in the comics, the smile at the corner of his mouth has a kind of fascination. Su Ke can feel the kind of disdain implied in the corner of his mouth. When he turns his eyes to Li Linglong, he becomes more eager, like a coquettish little Children. "Fang Fang, he is Su Ke!" "Su Ke, this is Zhou Fang!" Due to the appearance of Su Ke, Li Linglong was obviously in a good mood and quickly introduced to both parties. Although Su Ke''s temperament is still easy to contact, he also has his own temper and feels that Zhou Fang is inexplicable. That kind of alienation, naturally does not ask for boring. Zhou Fang looked at Li Linglong''s face, and then he looked at Su Ke a little bit, but his hand that was about to reach out suddenly caught him halfway. At this time, Su Ke had completely ignored himself and turned his head to Li exquisite. Charming and fair, with a beautiful face like a woman, she suddenly became embarrassed and instantly turned red. She quickly changed her movement from a handshake to a cross ring on her chest. She looked like a condescending person: "I heard that you''re racing hard?" Su Ke can feel that this man named Zhou Fang should have extraordinary origins. Perhaps Li Linglong''s social circle is determined by people. At a glance, the clothes worn this week looked very pleasing to the eye, like the kind of tailor-made, light gray short-sleeved shirt with a faint dark pattern, not all of the buttons on the neckline, a jade pendant, The following pair of black trousers, very ordinary dress, but gives a noble temperament. And Su Ke observed it carefully, and sure enough, he could not find a trace of the trademark on his clothes. It was really customized by a specialized clothing designer: "Not bad, you can ask your exquisite sister!" Su Ke though The smile is also mild, but it does not show weakness. How did Li Linglong listen and feel this sentence was a little offensive? Raising his fist and hitting Su Ke''s shoulder, he said, "How can I listen to you? This is not a good thing! Ask me so hard that you think you are going to bed!" " Originally, if only Li Linglong herself and Su Ke were two people, she wouldn''t speak so boldly, but now there is one more square, and then the kind of grinning look suddenly appeared, but Su Ke said with blushing ears and expressions, awkward expression. Zhou Fang did not think that Su Ke was very pleasing to the eye, totally not in line with the definition of master in his heart, t-shirts and jeans, and what made him most unacceptable, even he looked so small. It was really the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Everyone in the Super Run Club, regardless of gender, has a ten-minute love for speed, and Zhou Fang is no exception, but from small to large, there are countless sports cars, but it seems that there is no talent for sports cars at all. Without feeling it, the sports car ruined in his hands adds up to tens of millions of dollars. So when I heard Li Linglong said that he had found a super expert to help out, Zhou Fang''s first reaction was that his spring had come. As long as this expert accepted himself as an apprentice, the technology of drag racing would naturally be unfavorable. Chapter 381： Zhou Fang broke out [The text of Chapter 1] 382 Chapter 381 Zhou Fang broke out The airport has always been lively, with crowds passing by around it. Li Linglong was quite satisfied with Su Ke''s performance today. He had wondered whether this kid would release his pigeons, as if the identity of his second boss did not have him. A little deterrent. "Go! Go! The sister will take the wind and wash the dust for you!" Li Linglong looked eagerly and went directly to Rasuk''s arm. "Receive the wind and wash the dust? Or give me a place to sleep first!" Su Ke pulled out his cell phone subconsciously, and it was almost ten o''clock. "Sleep? Is there something wrong! Today is your first time standing on the land of Yanjing, this is your first time!" Li Linglong dragged Su Ke''s arm toughly, and turned his head as he walked. "Eh! This is nothing for the first time!" Su Ke was speechless for a while, listening to Li Linglong''s words seemed to make himself broken, and was pulled forward by Li Linglong. "Why isn''t it? This is Big Yanjing, hurry up, I''ll take you to Qiongjie and eat delicious food!" "Ghost Street?" Su Ke was startled, a little pale when she heard the name. Li Linglong understood from Su Ke''s reaction, and immediately fluttered in excitement: "Street Street is the place to eat, but there are everything on the street, hurry up! Hurry up!" Zhou Fang had no choice but to accept Li Linglong''s move. He clasped his hands and followed behind them, sighing inwardly: "Is this kid still a master? Hey! I''m happy!" Su Ke ¡¯s dress today has not changed at all. It is nothing more than a shirt, jeans, and it is indeed very young in appearance. In Zhou Fang''s mind, the master should wear the kind of shy temperament that stands high above him. Get close to the topic of speed. But Su Ke is obviously like a student who came to the summer camp, and such people are still racing? The opponent or Jiang Shijie''s lunatic? Think of it is incredible. Out of the airport, a black Mercedes-Benz business class stopped quietly on the street. Su Ke was pulled directly into the car, then he looked at the beautiful man and said to the driver in front: "Zhang Bo, go to Qiongjie ! " Everyone from the big family is different, even the driver. Until then, Li Linglong finally responded: "Xiao Fangfang, why are you not active at all? Don''t you want to worship the teacher and learn?" Zhou Fang tried to wink at Li Linglong, and wanted her not to mention this shameful thing, but to no avail, Li Linglong looked at this week with a sullen expression and squeezed her eyes. "Belief?" Su Ke also showed interest and turned around to look around. The boy''s handsome face was very embarrassed, stubborn, ignored Li Linglong and Su Ke, and looked out the window. "Yeah! Su Ke, Zhou Fang has been looking forward to you for a long time, waiting for you to teach him the secrets of drag racing!" Li Linglong had already seen Zhou Fang''s disappointment. Covering up your inner emotions is just like a child. "Fang Fang, don''t look at Su Ke''s young age, I dare to say that he is definitely the first in the Chinese racing circle!" Li Linglong did not conceal the admiration of Su Ke racing technology, after all, she had personal experience, sitting In his car, the speed stimulus even made her faint. "Really?" Hearing Li Linglong''s mention of Su Ke''s power again, even though he didn''t believe it, Zhou Fang''s eyes still showed expectation. When Su Ke looked at Zhou Fang''s expression, he felt funny. He had a nostril just now, and now he seems to be draining water. This kind of strong contrast has let Su Ke''s unhappy mood disappear before he disappears. "Call the master, listen!" Su Ke said, looking at Zhou Fangjunmei''s small face, and immediately became iron blue, grunting and wheezing for half the weather, then twisted his neck and hummed softly. At half past ten, Su Ke has already experienced the charm of the so-called metropolitan nightlife. It is not so colorful but lively here. From afar, the bustling crowd came from all directions, like a market. Qiongjie Street can be called the most famous snack street in Yanjing. It has a street length of less than two kilometers. There are more than 200 restaurants in the house, a variety of snacks, north-south dishes, countless, Yanjing''s special boiled fire. , The abdomen attracted a large number of Chinese and foreign visitors. It is worth mentioning that the street is close to the embassy district, so it is very common for foreigners to eat here. In a shop, if there are no three or five international friends, it can only be said that the taste is not pleasing. "It''s open 24 hours a day! I heard that many actors and celebrities will come here for a supper after filming!" Li Linglong stood on the street and introduced Su Ke, while Zhou Fang was completely a passerby State, without saying a word. "The consumption level is not high here. You can get it for a few hundred dollars for a meal! By the way, Su Ke, what do you want to eat? Pouting frogs and crayfish do not want to eat grilled fish?" It seems that Li Linglong often comes here. For dinner, which restaurant has any signature dishes, it is exactly like a few treasures. Su Ke did not expect that with Li Linglong''s family background, he would still come to this snack street where the common people gathered. However, for Su Ke who first arrived, what he ate was completely arbitrary. "I do n¡¯t know what I want to eat, Why don''t you choose! " The more you walked into the street, the more you can feel the prosperity of this street''s catering industry, and Li Linglong really knew the road and took Su Ke to a floating fish restaurant. The business is really good. Not only are the students on vacation, but also the white-collar workers of those companies. After all, it is Friday. Everyone can have a good time without worrying that they will be late for work and school tomorrow. Li Linglong took Su Ke and Zhou Fang and just sat down when he found an empty seat. A waiter came over to greet him. Within ten minutes, a hot oven of grilled fish was served. Not only did Su Ke have eaten before he came, he even ate a little on the plane. Now he is naturally not hungry, and Li Linglong and Zhou Fang just came here to taste the delicious, three bottles of cold beer, one bottle per person. Under the warm greeting of Li Linglong, Su Ke sipped his beer and tasted the grilled fish. Of course, Zhou Fang was naturally seated next to Li Linglong: "Well! Let''s get familiar with the track tomorrow morning ! " "Then I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" Li Linglong nodded, and suddenly saw Su Ke''s eyes were different. He was looking at Zhou Fang, and unconsciously turned his head. Sure enough, Zhou Fang''s face was very poor now, his eyes seemed to be flaming, his breathing was rapid, as if he was suppressing anger, holding the glass of wine, his fair skin was stretched with blue muscles. Su Ke was also very surprised. Although he was in contact for the first time, Zhou Fang felt that he had a temper of some children, but now he was furious. It was really judged that they and Li Linglong were all silent. At this time, Zhou Fang was behind him. The voices of the guests at the table were highlighted. "I dare say who sleeps with Wu Nuanyue and immediately becomes Quan Huaxia, and I am the happiest man in Asia!" "Xiao Liu, you said that you really saw your chairman of Universal International today? Is that 21-year-old Wu Nuanyue?" The voice of the other person was obviously very skeptical. "Really, what I saw outside the exclusive elevator on the upper floor, just that ass, my grass, I was hard at that time!" The man was obviously drinking a bit high, his voice was loud, and it caused a burst of laughter. Su Ke felt that the name seemed to have been heard by him. Before he could react, he watched Zhou Fangxi and stood up with a glass in his hand. The beer was poured directly on the head of a man behind him. Chapter 382： Fight for the goddess [The text of Chapter 1] 383 Chapter 382 Fighting for the Goddess Su Ke suddenly became dumbfounded, looking at the angry side of the crown, quickly turned around, the beer in the wine glass splashed all over the man''s head behind him, and the table behind was a slump, followed by five people all stood up . "You **** die!" One of the tall men stared, his face flushed, and he said he was about to walk around behind the table. "You are shameless!" Zhou Fang said angrily, listening to this voice had reached the point of madness. "I''ll go to your mother!" The man who was poured through the heart also reacted at this time, reached out and wiped off the beer on his face, raised his arms and pushed around. Zhou Fang is slender and thin. Otherwise, Su Ke would not think he was a woman at first. When pushed by others, he suddenly stepped back two steps, but this beautiful boy who did not belong to the woman really became more men. As soon as he stood firm, he rushed back and hit a punch. All five people at this table drank two hemps and two hemps, both physically and mentally, have become dull, and heard a bang, and Zhou Fang hit the kid''s eye socket directly. After a rush, people turned the horse over, and all the wine bottles and meals at that table turned over. Li Linglong was startled by the accident and suddenly stood up. Then she saw Zhou Fang burst into a small universe. His eyes rushed forward and punched him. "Want to fight?" Li Linglong''s temperament was also extremely hot. Although there were five men on the opposite side, she still had no fear at all. When she raised the small round stool, Zhou Fang was surrounded by those five people. Seeing This is going to be beaten by the group. The five men in front of him are all still young. The biggest one looks like he is in his thirties. They are all wearing white shirts, black trousers, and Sven, a typical white-collar office worker, but now they are all covered. Alcohol, blush and thick neck. Su Ke smiled bitterly, and it was because of Li Linglong this week that the battle would not end in a long time. At the moment Li Linglong''s stool was slaped on one of the shoulders, Su Ke moved. Reaching for the collar of the man in front, he pulled it directly, and before he really exerted his strength, this one fell straight out. "Go to death! Go to death!" Li Linglong''s round stool dance was impenetrable, and the water could not be poured in. After a while, she had already hit more than ten times. Although she was not strong, it was the harassment tactic. The essence is finally rescued from Zhou Fang''s siege. Fighting together here, the surrounding diners have evacuated and retreated, and Su Kungfu has freed up a large space for Su Ke. There was no deep hatred and they did not know each other. Su Ke naturally did not fight hard, but after more than ten minutes , Or the battle will be easily resolved. All five of them were lying on the ground. They were not seriously injured, but they couldn''t get up for a while. Zhou Fang stood to one side panting, with a slight redness on the cheek on the left. It still seemed to have suffered a small injury, but despite the victory in the battle, he was still angry. The waiter and the boss of Piaoxiang grilled fish stood awkwardly aside, trying to stop and persuade peace, but also afraid of causing trouble. After all, in this Yanjing city, there are no bulls in trouble. "If you dare to say bad things about her, I''ll hit once every time!" Zhou Fang said righteousness, but even with that handsome face, even if he was tense, there was no trace of ruthlessness, probably because it was the first time Hands with people, the raised arms still tremble slightly. Zhou Fang knew who was the main force of the battle. The three of them were out of mood. After leaving the restaurant, they said quietly, "Thank you!" "Ah? You''re welcome!" Su Ke looked at Zhou Fang''s embarrassed look and waved his hand indifferently: "I didn''t expect your temper to be so hot!" "What? Xiaofang Fang is a good student. It looks like you. It''s a veteran at first glance. If this guy didn''t open his eyes and said the bad brother of Xiaofangfang, he wouldn''t be like this!" Li Linglong was not in a bad mood because of the incident just now, but was very interested. The little pigtail looks like a lively little girl. "Goddess?" Su Ke muttered, somewhat confused. "Wu Nuanyue! You don''t remember, I told you, is the chairman of Universal International!" Li Linglong added and said, "That is the twenty-one-year-old business wizard!" "Oh! Come to think of it!" Su Ke suddenly realized, no wonder he was familiar with it before. As soon as Zhou Fang heard the name Wu Nuanyue, she became a little embarrassed immediately. This is a bit similar to Su Ke, a pure boy! "Are you familiar?" Su Ke asked subconsciously, because Li Linglong had said before that the social circle between the two was different, but this week Fang started to do something with Wu Nuanyue, which was not normal. "I''m not familiar with it, I have seen it, but Xiao Fangfang has some friendship with others!" Li Linglong said as he pushed Zhou Fang with his shoulders, the boy was very distracted and almost hesitated. "I''m not familiar with it!" Zhou Fang quickly waved and explained, blushing a little more coquettishly, and Su Ke involuntarily took a step back to the side. Yanling Pangu Seven Star Hotel, Li Linglong had already reserved a room for Su Ke, stood at the door of the hotel, and handed the room card to Su Ke: "Have a good rest today, I will pick you up tomorrow morning!" Su Ke nodded, and before taking the room card, he hadn''t stepped forward. He looked at Zhou Fang''s words and stopped, as if he wanted to talk to himself, and stopped. "Su Ke, you are my friend now!" Zhou Fangjunmei''s face was a little awkward, and she stretched out her hand, because she had shown contempt for Su Ke at the airport before, but in the restaurant, they were counted again. To relieve myself, something was unnatural in my heart. "Isn''t he a master?" Naturally, Su Ke wouldn''t take the stand. Since Zhou Fang has since released his sincerity, he always has to reciprocate it and make a joke with a smile on his face. "It depends on your level, I don''t mind having a very good master!" Zhou Fang first stunned, but quickly reacted. The room card was an extreme suite. Li Linglong and Zhou Fang were taken away. Su Ke went directly into the hotel. Before the elevator closed, he saw a very **** girl dressed in a **** dress coming in quickly. "I''m sorry!" The woman nodded towards Su Ke, her face was still flushed, and there was a hint of alcohol in the elevator room. "You''re welcome!" Su Ke said softly. The woman was also in business attire, with a white slim-fit shirt on top, and a black skirt underneath, but now it seemed to be a bit uncomfortable because of the elevator, leaning aside, her complexion began to turn white, and she suddenly said: Can you do me a favor? " "Huh?" Su Ke said for a first time that she met the woman for the first time, and she wanted to help herself. Although she was puzzled, she asked, "What''s the matter?" "Can I stay with you that night today?" The woman seemed to be uncomfortably standing unsteadily, her body shaking involuntarily. Just then the elevator door opened slowly, while Su Ke had not responded yet. This woman ---- fainted! Chapter 383： A double bed [The text of Chapter 1] 384 Chapter 384 A Double Bed Su Ke was very depressed. The woman really fainted, and fainted like a fake replacement, without any falsification. If she didn''t react quickly, she would n¡¯t break her head, but she would suffer minor injuries. It is inevitable. Holding his strange woman behind her waist, Su Ke looked blankly to find her house number. Fortunately, this man was slim and didn''t weigh much. It also controls the fire well, and it has the tendency of Ebara. But when I saw the empty corridor, there was no figure, and I couldn''t just throw the woman aside, but I found my room by the room number. The supreme suite of Pangu Seven Star Hotel was really luxurious. When Su Ke approached the door, he wanted to wake up this woman, but helplessly, the originally beautiful beauty slept as sweet as a dead pig. Putting her directly on the bed, she subconsciously walked to the window. From here, you can directly see the bird''s nest and the water cube, especially the water cube. From a distance, you can''t help but marvel at the light blue scenery. It''s beautiful. But when thinking of this strange woman on the bed, Su Ke was really frightened, and suddenly thought of the fairy dance mentioned by some people on the Internet, some women specially designed those so-called men who were insincere. After just such a while of work, I had already pinched my thigh twice. Just when I just hugged her into the room, I accidentally saw her little pink underwear through her collar. There was no sound in the room, only the woman''s regular breathing sound was very stable, but listening to Su Ke''s ears, reminding herself all the time, there was a woman in that bed who slept soundly and even allowed herself Feel at your mercy. Extremely small suite, there is only a large double bed, Su Ke turned and glanced, this woman really did not mean to wake up a bit, but this is not a problem, lonely man and widow are in the same room, it makes people think of it Thoughts of crime. The more he became more upset, Su Ke went directly into the bathroom, turned on the faucet, and washed his face fiercely, so that this refreshing feeling took away the heat of the body. Looking up at himself in the mirror, he said to himself, "This woman is dangerous!" "Will it be to seduce yourself?" "If she touched her, she would be in trouble!" "No way, I can only go to open a room!" Su Ke tossed and hypnotized himself for a long time, so that he didn''t have some bad ideas, and even decided to give up the room to the drunk woman. After making up his mind, Su Ke calmly walked out of the bathroom. He wanted to take his backpack directly, but his eyes looked uncontrollably and he glanced again. "I go!" Su Ke suddenly became stupid. I don''t know when the woman had taken off her clothes, pale pink three-point underwear, and the pair of black stockings, all her clothes. The proud ** was under the light, with a layer of pink on her body, like the blush on her face, very seductive. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed subconsciously, moving his steps without knowing it. This woman''s figure is really good, the double peaks are soaring, even if lying on her back to the sky, the height of the mountain peaks cannot be reduced. Outside of the half-bowl-shaped bra, there are large **** exposed, and it bulges a business line. Su Ke''s legs were soft, and her eyes did not dare to look down, and she could clearly feel that her heartbeat was beating fiercely. The rapid sound of breathing, like pulling the bellows, is very clear in my heart. After the flower picking system upgrade, the symptoms have drawn myself into the vortex again, but I can''t do a little resistance, even if I want to pinch my thigh. . If there is a battle in my mind, now it has undoubtedly entered a state of fiery fever. Su Ke constantly wants to regain control of the body, but there is nothing he can do. In the end, he can only watch as he slowly reaches the bedside. Then he reached out his hand. Soft long hair, brushing the palm, as if touching a satin, gently sliding her fingertips across her cheek, you can clearly feel that there is still some fever, Su Ke mouth with a trace of a meaningful smile, in the arm Driven by, the back of the palm slowly slid down the woman''s neck. Perhaps Su Ke''s movement was too soft, like an ant crawling over. The woman started to twist her body slightly, and Su Ke retracted her hand subconsciously. "Who are you?" Suddenly the woman opened her eyes suddenly and looked at Suker in front of her, and then she found that she had been stripped, and immediately screamed and panicked before jumping out of bed. go with. Su Ke originally thought that the woman would not be able to wake up for a while and a half, although she retracted her hand, she was still standing by the bed, just astonished. "You stand still!" Su Ke knew if she let the woman run out like this, she probably jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. She shouted aloud. "What are you doing?" The woman was panicked, holding her shirt in front of her, and was really frightened by Su Ke''s voice. "What am I doing? Sister, can you figure it out well? I also want to ask what you want to do? You just fainted in the elevator, did you want me to help you find a place to sleep?" Su Ke now urgently needs to explain the question clearly: "Just think about it, what did you say to me in the elevator?" "Elevator?" The woman frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. "Well! You ask if I can stay with me for one night! Remember it?" Su Ke was crying without tears, thinking that this woman would not have amnesia after drinking! "Oh!" As Su Ke reminded her, the woman seemed to remember something, and her face turned redder, but she was still very guarded against Su Ke, and whispered a question: "So what are you doing? Take my clothes off? " "Hey! Isn''t it good for me to take it off? Can you feel it if I take it off? I just washed my face, and you will be like this when you come back!" After Su Ke said, the woman fell into silence, still maintaining the posture of blocking the spring light, paused for a long time, and began to hesitate to open her mouth: "I did not bring money and ID, I really have to live with you tonight! " "Don''t introduce ~ You go out! I''m a hooligan and will take off your clothes!" Su Ke quickly shook his head. "I took off the clothes myself, I''m a bit impressed!" The woman seemed ironed, and her tone of speech slowly relaxed. "That won''t work. I ¡¯m a man, OK? I can control it for a while, but I ca n¡¯t say it for a night! In case of a fire, I will hurt you again!" Su Ke was really annoyed that he had taken the elevator well Suddenly, a woman emerged, and she took the fainted woman into the room, and she was bitten. "It''s okay! The first time I saw you, I knew you weren''t a bad person! I believe you!" After the woman finished speaking, she jumped into bed again, and opened the quilt and dived in. Chapter 384： Come in! Of course come in! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 385 Chapter 384 advance! Of course come in! At first sight, Su Ke jumped onto the bed without saying a word, and did not care about her exposed spring light. She bent over and pulled up the quilt, and stabbed into it. You are not a bad person! I believe in you! " The woman sat on the bed and pulled the quilt under her neck, only a head was revealed, her hair was black, her cheeks still had a touch of redness, a pair of beautiful mixed-race eyes, and there was no panic in her eyes. Lost, added a touch of smile. "Hey!" Su Ke just raised his hand, but could no longer stop it. He looked at the strange woman in front of him silently, and judged that if they were two, they wanted to get away and escape now. "I''m not a bad person, do you think I''m a good person?" Su Ke reluctantly stepped down to the sofa and sat down, flipped out his half bottle of mineral water from the bag, and mumbled and sipped. "Are you more than a dozen?" The woman hid her body under the quilt, and asked Su Ke''s question instead. "Eighteen!" Su Ke said angrily. "Look! You''re only eighteen years old, OK, do you think I''ll send sheep into the tiger''s mouth? I knew you were a good boy in the elevator!" The woman didn''t know if it was true or false. "I''m going!" Su Ke twitched a little in the corner of his mouth, and he was a good boy for a long time! But who said that an eighteen-year-old man must be a good boy, and his heart was indignant, and he muttered, "If you didn''t wake up just now, I''m afraid you can''t laugh now!" "Give me a sip!" At this time, the woman stretched out an arm and pointed to the mineral water bottle in Su Ke''s hand. Bai Xi''s skin was slightly pinkish with a hint of red halo. mineral water. "Isn''t there over there? Get it yourself!" Su Ke was really speechless. For the first time, he not only snatched his bed, but also grabbed his own mineral water, and drank half of it. "I don''t drink that! What if you take your medicine? I''ll drink what you just drank!" The woman glanced in the direction of Su Ke, and there were all kinds of drinks in the cabinet over there, all of them It is unopened. "I''m going!" Su Ke is really a black line, wanting to cry without tears, I really don''t know how this woman''s brain grows, I will say I believe in myself, and I am afraid I will take medicine again: "Sister, you figure it out It ¡¯s not me who forced you to drink water, OK? " Su Ke would definitely not give her water, after all, she drank it herself, but she took the initiative to walk to the beverage cabinet, took out a bottle of mineral water and threw it over: "Don''t drink!" The woman subconsciously reached out to catch the mineral water, but because of this action, the quilt hanging on her body slipped down instantly. Although Shuangfeng had a half-covered underwear, it was directly exposed to Su Ke''s eyes. "Ah!" The woman hurried back to the quilt again, looking at Su Ke: "You did it on purpose!" Although the flamboyant twin peaks flickered, the half-exposed skin still shook Su Ke''s eyes, as if the light in the room couldn''t help getting bright. When I heard the woman''s words, she suddenly asked: "What did I do on purpose?" "You are a hooligan, your brain is full of bad water!" It may be that Su Ke''s age has made this woman relax her vigilance, and Su Ke behaves really honestly. After a while, this woman has put herself in the elevator. I slowly recalled and found out that I really asked Su Ke to help. And what happened after she woke up can also prove that Su Ke is indeed a good boy. At that time, there are three points left in her body. If you really meet a bad person, you wo n¡¯t be much worse if you wake up or not. It is estimated that only **. So after you relax, you don''t want to leave. Su Ke shrugged and said she was indifferent to the woman''s title of hooligan, leaned on the sofa and stopped talking. "My name is Jin Shiyu, thank you!" This woman seemed to be thirsty for a long time, and gurgling a slumped neck directly filled a half bottle of water, and then covered the quilt with her hands on her knees, still wearing the quilt. To Su Ke finally spoke. "Well! I''m Su Ke, why did you lose your ID card and money?" It was the first time Su Ke heard the woman''s name after a long time in trouble. "Hi! Don''t mention it!" Jin Shiyu''s face gradually returned to normal. It seemed that Jiu Jin had already retired more than once: "Let my classmate cheat and said that he found me a good job. After he came, his wallet and identity All the cards are turned in! " "MLM?" Su Ke asked it subconsciously when he heard this. "I think it''s like these people are all brainwashed, and even good friends are deceiving. If I hadn''t had any sorority party by welcoming the new couple today, I would pretend to be drunk and not run out!" Su Ke nodded, and was often able to access these things from the Internet, such as news of a MLM den, someone wanting to escape and fall down, and so on. It seems that Jin Shiyu was lucky and encountered himself, somehow Juema believed some of her words. "Okay, don''t say it, annoying!" Jin Shiyu seemed to be really miserable by his good friend. When he mentioned this, he frowned, glanced at the clock on the wall, and it was about twelve. Now, look at Su Ke on the sofa again: "Hey! Come to sleep!" "Ah?" Su Ke was also a little sleepy, wondering if he would go out and open another room. Who knew that Jin Shiyu would help him directly solve this problem. "Ah? What, what? Go to bed!" Jin Shiyu didn''t know if he was really brave, or was too trusting in Su Ke, but didn''t let him go out to find a room, or sleep on the sofa or the floor, but instead let him go to bed. "Eh!" Su Ke suddenly became a bit unnatural. Before this time, Jin Shiyu kept wrapping himself in a quilt and woke up from a drunk state. The fire in Su Ke''s heart slowly subsided, but Hearing this sentence, especially the two words to go to bed, there was an inexplicable dryness in my body. "I made you go to bed to believe in you, little brother!" Although Jin Shiyu sent him to bed, he reminded Su Ke, but Su Ke''s abnormal body just made him feel a little slow and didn''t hear him clearly. "Trust me my little brother?" Su Ke increasingly felt that this woman''s performance was a bit abnormal, and she talked too much. She went to bed for a while, and the younger brother had to make infinite reveries. "After all, I went to your bed and felt sorry for myself!" Jin Shiyu said as he lay down slowly, the thin quilt immediately outlined her proud body curve, and two mountains stood upright, suddenly After a pause, I saw Su Ke sitting still on the sofa, slowly pulled out his arm, and lifted the blanket on the side: "Come in? I will regret not coming in again!" "Come on! Of course!" Su Ke thought that Jin Shiyu wasn''t afraid. One of his grandfathers looked like mother-in-law, and stood up from the sofa, and walked to the bed in three steps. Chapter 385： Who is the hooligan? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 386 Chapter 385 Who is a hooligan? "Hey! Why are you taking off your pants?" Jin Shiyu saw Su Ke walking and began to unfasten his belt. When he was sitting on the bedside, his jeans had fallen to his knees, and he called out quickly. "Sleep!" Don''t look at Su Ke''s calmness, but the speed of his heartbeat has been chaotic for a long time, and he doesn''t want Jin Shiyu to look down and hold him hard. "You can''t take off your pants while sleeping!" Jin Shiyu grabbed the quilt, moved his body to the side, and said very seriously. "You''ve all taken off, why can''t I take off!" Su Ke retorted subconsciously. "I want to sleep more comfortably!" Jin Shiyu turned his head and started a debate with Su Ke directly. "I want to be more comfortable taking off!" Su Ke also treated his body in his own way. "You hooligan, full of hidden thoughts!" Jin Shiyu was not afraid, and he directly put a big hat on Su Ke. When Su Ke heard this, he was very speechless and turned his head: "You can be comfortable, can''t you make me comfortable, eldest sister, tell me the reason!" "Don''t you want to be comfortable in the lower body?" Su Shi Jin became embarrassed when he said this sentence. If there must be a hooligan in this room, Su Ke can guarantee that that person will never be himself . "Big sister! Are you sure you haven''t been brainwashed by someone with a pyramid scheme? Why do I think your thinking is so weird!" Su Ke''s face was depressed, regardless of thirty-seven-one, straight off his clothes and into the quilt. Jin Shiyu saw Su Ke come in, but instead said nothing, and twisted his body to the side, and ignored him. After Su Ke lay down, the soft mattress made him very comfortable, but he should have taken a good rest, but before the turbulent sleepiness disappeared without a trace, staring at the ceiling. There was only a small night light in the room, emitting a dim light. Su Ke lay motionless on the bed, his heart beat fast, and even his body was shaking slightly, but Jin Shiyu on the other side was quiet and quiet. . Jin Shiyu did fall asleep. Although she said she had just had a fight with Su Ke for a long time, the power of drunkenness did not really dissipate, it just lurked, when the room returned to calm, when the lights became dim, and there was a strong drowsiness. It struck, and soon fell into dreamland. Can feel the gentle breathing of Jin Shiyu, which caused the quilt to rise and fall slightly. Su Ke closed her eyes and tried to eliminate the thoughts in her mind, trying to make herself ignore the woman next to her, even if the woman was only more than ten centimeters away from herself. Even if the woman has only those three points of underwear. I don''t know how long it has been, ten minutes or an hour. Su Ke said no, but he knew that he had already had a sign of losing control. The breathing sound became thicker and thicker. Su Ke felt that his scalp was tingling, and the flames in his body were crackling and burning, and he could smell the kind of heterosexual body fragrance mixed with alcohol. The left hand was involuntarily slow. Move slowly inside. The movement of one millimeter and one millimeter is even slower than that of an ant. In the gap between the quilt and the bed sheet, it relentlessly advances, and finally feels an openness at the fingertips. Jin Shiyu ¡¯s body will support the quilt, clearly telling Su Gram, it''s almost touched. With a grunt, Su Ke swallowed his saliva fiercely and paused for a moment. After one minute, he pretended to twist his body unconsciously, muttering something wildly in his mouth, and slowly leaned into his left hand. My fingertips touched a piece of soft and hot skin instantly. Although it was not clear where I touched, the current passed directly to the brain along the fingertips, like a stuffy thunder that buzzed the ears. . I don''t know when, Su Xiaoke has already held his head high and stood on his feet, like an active volcano that has been suppressed for many years, only waiting for a moment to erupt suddenly, revealing his great power. My fingertips were still on the skin, and I did n¡¯t dare to move, for fear of attracting Jin Shiyu ¡¯s attention, Su Ke ¡¯s thoughts became more and more chaotic. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, to quickly turn over his body, and run horizontally. Some time. "God! This is a gift from heaven to you!" At this moment, the long-awaited demon Hou Longtao emerged from his mind again, waving his wings, seductive, a bitter look. The appearance of the devil was like a drop of water suddenly poured into the oil pan, and it suddenly boiled. Su Ke clenched his teeth tightly, and could no longer resist this irritating stimulus. The beauty was on the side, and she pretended to be a beast. Not as good. With a strong waist, continue to perform the routine just now, pretending to turn over unconsciously in his sleep, and his right hand will go to Jin Shiyu. Just then, Jin Shiyu suddenly moved, opened the quilt, and sat up. Feeling an accident, Su Ke was dumbfounded immediately. I didn''t expect this woman to respond so quickly. In desperation, she could only continue to pretend to sleep. Only in this way could she survive such an awkward situation. Her heartbeat accelerated again. Shi Yu is about to criticize himself. This woman ¡¯s mouth can say anything, and she ¡¯s already been taught, not to mention that she ¡¯s really already minded. The hooligan name seems to be irrelevant. If the woman gets mad, the consequences will be Not serious? Su Ke didn''t move to pretend to be a dead pig, but waited for a while. The expected storm did not appear. There was no sound in the room, and he opened his eyes slowly with a slit. Under the dim light, Jin Shiyu''s smooth back was right in front of him. There was nothing but the bra straps. Watching the woman raised her hands and scratched her hair, she walked out of bed slowly like a sleepwalk, and went straight to the bathroom. Go in. After a while, there was a sound of water flowing from the bathroom. You don''t have to guess that this woman must be sitting on the toilet at the moment. It seems to have been stunned for a long time. The noise of this water flow lasted for a short time. Just when Su Ke was still guessing whether his recent move had been discovered, Jin Shiyu finally released the water in his body, slowly swelled, and staggered out. Su Ke closed his eyes tightly subconsciously, trying to make his breathing normal, and then felt that Jin Shiyu was getting closer and closer, and the next moment he went back to the bed and lifted the quilt to drill again Come in. "Eh!" Su Ke''s body suddenly trembled. After Jin Shiyu got into the quilt, she twisted her body twice and turned over directly. She caught Su Ke, and even severed her tender body. Tucked into his arms. The two groups of soft meat were against the chest, and even the thighs were directly on Su Ke''s body. The two bodies were almost merged into one. Su Ke was at a loss for a while, but he didn''t know what to do, but at this time , The task prompt of the flower picking system suddenly sounded. Chapter 386： A tough battle! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 387 Chapter 386 A tough battle! Hearing the sound of the task, Su Ke ran into the system space subconsciously. Although he held a beautiful beauty in his arms, even if his brother Su Xiaoke was ready to go, even if the flames were scurrying around, he had to Hold back. "Task: Calm down and hold Jin Shiyu overnight; Reward: Proficient in basic theory of Chinese medicine." "Peaceful? Hold on for a night?" Su Ke saw the task displayed on the electronic screen, and was silent for a moment. The wave of impulse in his body was almost on the verge of an explosion. How can he be calm? Su Ke bit her lip hard, trying to make herself more awake, but these methods have gradually begun to lose their meaning. Jin Shiyu snuggled in her arms and snorted on her shoulder, like a feather slowly sweeping move. What the **** is this mission, the sequelae you got out, and now it''s the same hand, isn''t it just shooting yourself in the foot? Are you kidding me? Su Ke''s Qiqiao smoke now burst into swearing, but he was powerless. My heart is very upset, I want to move my body, but I think the task is to hold tight for a night. Although the reward of this task is proficient in the basic theory of Chinese medicine, it sounds no temptation, but if it really fails, I don''t know what I''m going to lose. Confused and helpless, I couldn''t find a good way at all, I could only clenched my teeth and stiffen, but how can I persist in the long night, his brother has begun to protest, shaking his head and shaking his brain, but He Su Ke did not move, Even if Su Xiaoke is more powerful, he can only sigh with regret. "Um ---!" At this moment, Jin Shiyu suddenly drilled into Su Ke''s arms again, shaking his waist like a water snake, holding the little hand that was on Su Ke''s back, unconsciously down Slid off and passed by Su Xiaoke. Su Ke''s body suddenly became stiff, and the flames that had been under control just exploded. Mars was shooting all of a sudden, and suddenly found that his right hand had been brushed over Jin Shiyu''s wild waist, and he could lift the **** up. The brassiere buckles down into the pants. With a stunned head, his right hand was about to fall downward. Suddenly, a siren sounded from the streets, getting closer, louder, and whistling past. This siren made Su Ke hesitate for a moment. . "Hoo!" Su Ke took a hard breath, opened her eyes and looked at the woman in her arms, and couldn''t figure out the way. Although the reasons given were clever, but after all, it was too bizarre, even if you really wanted to borrow one Late, won''t it be so open? Under the dim light, Jin Shiyu had long hair scattered, only exposed his face, and slept very deeply, very sweet, but it was so natural for such a person to carry a man to sleep, maybe he had taken these things for a long time. Ok! But don''t get sick! Isn''t it often said on the Internet that one-night stand outside is a disease? Su Ke constantly finds reasons for himself so that he loses interest in the woman in front of him. Although he thinks it is a bit vicious, the effect still does not reach the expected goal. Su Xiaoke''s tenacity is amazing and he is not discouraged at all. . "I don''t know what the circuit will be tomorrow?" "Is Jiang Shijie really as powerful as Li Linglong said?" "The monthly exam is next week. I don''t know what it will take?" "Yeah! By the way, I forgot to text Li Feifei!" Su Ke continued to divert his attention, but the effect was very small, even if he asked and answered, there was still an impulse in his heart and he wanted to do something. "What the heck is TCM theory mastery?" Su Ke suddenly shifted his thoughts to task rewards, hoping that this would make him feel some pressure. "Did I get this reward and I can go to cure? But this is a theory, I''m afraid it will be difficult to practice!" "What kind of task is this?" "Should be considered a social science?" "Then the" Taoist Twelve Duanjin "I got before belonged to social studies or ordinary skills?" After thinking about this, Su Ke found that he seemed to have practiced this thing only in the days when he got the "Twelve Duanjin of Taoism", and what he heard was the drumming, and the twenty-four-degree smell quickly came to mind. There were even diagrams in my mind. The subconsciously adjusted his thoughts slowly with the formula. Although now holding Jin Shiyu in his arms, some actions cannot be made at all, but this does not hinder the operation of the formula. Soon, Su Ke felt the warm current in his body slowly wandering, although still very weak, but in his body, it was very smooth. With this warm current wandering the whole body, the hotness of the body seemed to begin to weaken at first, and the volcano on the verge of eruption began to suffocate. This comfortable feeling quickly relaxed Su Ke. The exhaustion of the day seems to be washed away. Not only is the body relaxed, but the mind is also quite stable. It is completely unconscious. After another lap, the warm current starts to run autonomously. Eyelids began to get heavy, and Su Xiaoke quietly restored his original shape. On a quiet night, Su Ke finally entered a dreamland. Su Ke woke up with the sound of the task completion. The sunlight outside the window was falling through the curtains and crickets, slowly opening his eyes, his body was relaxed, his spirits were refreshed, and he suddenly saw Jin Shiyu in his arms and was still scared. Jumped. I did not expect that I was really holding a woman like this and slept peacefully all night. After realizing this, Su Ke suddenly opened his eyes. Did he find a way to control the sequelae of this system? I clearly remembered the strong urge to release the male instinct last night. I still remembered that at that time I seemed to be preparing to secretly put Jin Shiyu right on the spot. I did not expect that I actually survived. "I''m going!" Su Ke suddenly secretly made a bad noise in his heart. After rejoicing, he found out that he didn''t know when he really touched the woman''s buttocks, it was very round and round, and he pulled his hand subconsciously. Staring carefully at Jin Shiyu, the woman did n¡¯t know how much wine she drank yesterday, but she did n¡¯t mean to wake up yet. Su Ke slowly moved her body, got out of bed, dressed, and quietly washed, for fear It''s not good to start with Jin Shiyu, and then make a little accident. Yesterday, Li Linglong told Su Ke that breakfast was served here, and it tasted good, brushed her teeth and washed her face, carried her backpack lightly, and waited until the door was closed. So Su Ke finally relieved and faced herself. A woman, who had been honest all night, seemed to have fought a tough battle. "Suker!" Suddenly Li Linglong''s voice came from behind him, and she suddenly surprised Su Ke, and turned her head around, and said something helplessly: "Early!" Zhou Fang still followed Li Linglong, nodded towards Su Ke, and pulled out a map from his pocket. "I prepared a road map for Yu Xialing''s 13th curve. Let''s go to your room to study it first!" Li Linglong pointed to the map in Zhou Fang''s hand and said. Chapter 387： Qingfeng buns [The text of Chapter 1] 388 Chapter 387 Qingfeng''s Bun Li Linglong took the map in Zhou Fang''s hand and signaled Su Ke to open the door. But where did Su Ke dare to open the door? Only he knew that a woman was lying on the bed! Nothing happens even if I say, huh, isn''t this a lie? For his own image, and in order not to jump into the Yellow River and not be able to wash, Su Ke had to brace his head to stop Li Linglong: "Look at the map, let''s go eat first!" "Are you hungry? It''s okay, you can call breakfast into the room!" Li Linglong saw Su Ke''s expression different, but also this guy couldn''t bear the hunger, and then added: "Soon, a call They can deliver it! " "Eh! I --- I want to eat buns!" Su Ke hesitated a moment, his brain moved quickly, and finally found an excuse. "Bun? Yes, there are Chinese and Western breakfast!" Fang also spoke next week, it seems that he is also familiar with this hotel. "No! Then what, if I were Qingfeng''s bun!" Su Ke quickly said. "Qingfeng''s bun?" Li Linglong was surprised. Su Ke looked at her expression with a slight sigh of relief: "Yes! It''s Qingfeng''s bun. The one on the TV advertisement is the one. Fat man, the one who talked about cross talk, didn''t he say it! Hua Tian Qingfeng''s buns, incense! " "Hey! I want to eat buns! Yeah, let''s go and eat buns! Qingfeng''s buns are indeed Yanjing''s special snacks. You will taste his fried liver in a while. The taste is not bad! Li Linglong guessed that Su Ke might want to taste special snacks, so he wouldn''t say much any more and just turned around. Su Ke quietly wiped the sweat from his head, and finally managed to get through it, followed Li Linglong and Zhou Fang to leave the hotel. The red McLaren stopped right in front of the door, and the Mercedes-Benz business class that was taken yesterday was still in front of the car. Although Yanjing can be regarded as the entire Asia and even the world ¡¯s metropolis, luxury cars are not uncommon. But this McLaren parked on the side of the road still attracted the attention of many people. "Go! Let''s take this car, let''s tell the driver and let him follow us!" Li Linglong began to arrange the deployment, because McLaren is only a double seat. If you sit with Su Ke, Zhou Fang will inevitably change. Become an orphan, and I will definitely feel uncomfortable. The three Su Ke got into the car and still Zhang Bo drove. It seems that he is also very familiar with Yanjing. After getting on the car, he asked: "Go to the main store?" "Of course I went to the head office! I would like to invite Su Ke!" Today''s Zhou Fang became much more enthusiastic than yesterday. He spoke in a close tone. It seems that Su Ke really helped win his friendship yesterday. Qingfeng buns shop, the crowds are so crowded, Su Ke can be seen as the lively city of Yanjing, the buns are delicious, the fillings are juicy, and the fried liver is also very unique. The three had eaten early and finally headed for tomorrow''s battlefield, Yu Xialing. Yu Xialing is located on the outskirts of Yanjing. The mountain road is circling, and the scenery is not outstanding, after all, it is not a scenic area. "There are a lot of cars!" Su Ke stood beside the car, frowning slightly. Although the road was rugged, there were still a lot of cars to choose from, even if he had confidence in his own technology, but other drivers did not drive at the same level. Clearly, it would be awful if someone else had an accident because of their game. "It''s okay! I''ve said hello. Tomorrow morning, there will be traffic control here, and the road will be closed!" Li Linglong said with a map in his hand, and it seemed that he had done the preparation before. "Oh, that''s not bad!" Amazed that Li Linglong''s magical power was vast, but when she remembered her identity, Su Ke was relieved, not to mention Zhou Fang, a rich son standing beside him. Su Ke doesn''t know exactly what Zhou Fang is about, but he won''t be worse if he wants to. After all, people are divided into groups, and Li Linglong''s own circle should be quite family friends. "Sister Linglong, are you waiting here?" Zhou Fang was a little excited. On the way, he had already said that Zhou Fang would sit in McLaren and accompany Su Ke on a lap. Before Li Linglong''s admiration for Su Ke''s technology, Zhou Fang faintly realized that Su Ke didn''t seem to be as simple as it seemed, and became more eager for the next journey. "Hey, this time is also fun for you!" Li Linglong patted Zhou Fang''s shoulders, followed closely and looked at Su Ke: "Su Ke, you can try the feel first, until the end If it''s all right, I don''t mind if you show your hand to Xiao Fangfang! " Zhou Fang''s subconscious heart burst into a cold air, and the more he heard it, the worse he felt, but the thought of the embarrassment in the super running club made him have a strong sense of weakness. He always heard some people, privately. Talks about himself: a good horse with a good saddle, and a good car must have a good driver! The humiliation of ridicule and the desire for speed made him eager to try. If Su Ke is really as powerful as Li Linglong said, he must learn from him. The scissor door rose, and Su Ke stepped in first. The carbon fiber seat made Su Ke feel very familiar. The super wrapping power seemed to enter into a embrace. It was soft and comfortable, with his fingers crossed, like warming up before playing the piano. , Smelling the slight smell of gasoline, every cell in Su Ke''s body started to activate. I slowly closed my eyes, held the steering wheel with both hands, and my breathing became peaceful, but the blood did burn as if I had been in the front passenger''s seat, and the door slowly lowered, then I opened my eyes. :"fasten your seatbelt!" "Well!" Although Su Ke''s strength was unknown, Zhou Fang was still obedient and prepared for the job: "Well, let''s go!" The voice didn''t fall, and a backlash came. Su Ke''s series of operations were flowing, and Zhou Fang looked faint. As the speed gradually increased, Zhou Fang''s complexion slowly began to look serious, staring nervously forward, and one car after another was thrown behind by Su Ke. . Li Linglong stood in place, constantly watching the time, the mountain road is only a two-lane road, and it will appear here back and forth. Yu Xialing''s thirteenth curve, twists and turns, but the entire mountain road is not too long, about 30 kilometers. It seems that although I knew Su Ke would return soon, when I saw my McLaren P1 appeared again, it was very unexpectedly time-consuming. The powerful engine roared from near to far, and McLaren began to slow down like a flame of Centrino. The road is not long, but there are many corners, and because of the cliff on one side, it tests the technical level of the driver. And psychological quality. "YES!" Li Linglong shook her arm fiercely, and was more confident in tomorrow''s game. The scissors door started to rise, and Su Ke leaned out his head, followed by Zhou Fang. Zhou Fang''s footsteps are very slow and stable, and his handsome face is not as white as a man, and he sees Li Linglong''s gaze cast in his arms, tearing the corners of his mouth and trying to make a smile, but The corners of his mouth just raised, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly reached out to cover his mouth, ran for two steps, and wow vomited thinly. Chapter 388： The bun was eaten for nothing! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 389 Chapter 388 Baozi ate for nothing! The driver Zhang Bo and another young driver were sitting in the car all the time. Zhang Bo saw his little master spit out in a hurry, and quickly took a bottle of mineral water from the car and ran quickly. Su Ke stood beside Zhou Fang silently. On the way back, he already felt that Zhou Fang''s expression was a bit unnatural. He could slow down the speed, or he might be able to reduce the return time by a few minutes. Li Linglong understood Zhou Fang very well. After all, she had been riding Su Ke ¡¯s car last time, and she was so scared that she urinated her trousers. She shook her head: ¡°Fang Fang, you know Su Ke ¡¯s power now. ! " Zhou Fang had vomited dizziness, Qingfeng buns that were hard to eat in the morning, I''m afraid they all explained here, their heads buzzed, and a beautiful face turned into bitter gourd. At the beginning of the car, I didn''t feel any good, even a little excited, but as the speed kept rising, the roar of the engine sounded, Zhou Fang could clearly see that one car was followed by another by Suk. Zhou Fang counted as the veteran level of the Super Running Club. The number of drag racing was countless. Although he was not very good at technology, he had taken a lot of fast trains, but he did not feel this once, which stimulated his legs. Soft and tense to shortness of breath. The two-way lane is very narrow. Only two cars can run in parallel. There are many times when Zhou feels that he is going to collide with other cars. There are many times that Zhou feels that he is about to get out of the curve. Down the cliff. His own heart fluttered and fluttered wildly, biting his teeth tightly, and sometimes even closed his eyes. The body balance system was excellent, even in some sharp turns, he didn''t feel anything. Su Ke''s operating technology, speed control, pre-judgment of the situation, and even the calculation of the radian of drift in some places made Zhou Fang Xinsheng admire. He did not expect that he had seen those car kings in the underground drag racing field. Some were overshadowed. "Master!" Zhou Fang rinsed his mouth. Although his face was a little pale, he was a lot better. He finally managed to breathe calmly, turned his head to Su Ke, and opened his mouth. "Ah? Don''t do it!" Su Ke quickly waved his hand. Now he got along with Zhou Fang fairly well. At the beginning, the competition and victory were long gone, how could friends become master-student relationships. "Su Ke, you are so amazing! I apologize for the contempt I had for you before!" Zhou Fang''s face was very serious. Although he was a little bit white, he was much better than before. "It''s okay, we are not friends now!" As soon as Su Ke finished, Li Linglong said on the side: "Su Ke, Zhou Fang wants to worship you, and you don''t want mother-in-law. What are you, man! What''s up! Teach him everything with both hands! " "Eh! Okay, let''s play together!" Su Ke was awkward when facing such a scene, and reached out and patted Zhou Fang''s shoulder. "Fang Fang, Su Ke, let''s arrange the dinner for the teacher! I don''t care anymore!" The rise of Li Linglong''s play, after all, the foreign aid he found was very powerful and naturally happy. "No problem, our international hotel for a while!" Zhou Fang said as he turned his head and whispered something to Zhang Bo. It seemed that he was going to book a room and looked up at his watch. It was already over ten o''clock. The location is relatively biased. If you want to rush back to the city center, it will take more than 30 minutes. This is still not a traffic jam. "Go back now?" Zhou Fang looked at Li Linglong. After all, Li Linglong had been leading the overall work. After seeing her little hand waving, she nodded in agreement, and the three of them went to business class. "Cheng Meili! Where are you playing?" On the way back, Li Linglong took out the phone and dialed a number directly. "11:30 International Hotel! By the way, Fang Fang, which hall did you order?" Li Linglong said, turning to look at Zhou Fang. "Moxiang!" Zhou Fang said casually. "Well, Mo Xiangting! Let me introduce you to the master I found. Aren''t you convinced? Let you see the real Buddha!" ??Li Linglong crackled for a while, then hung up the phone. "Hey, Su Ke, let me tell you, that girl didn''t take you seriously at all, and always hit me, but I must lose the bet this time, you have to give me a good face!" Because I haven''t left the suburbs, the traffic on the road is not crowded. McLaren is driving in front. With this luxury car in front, it is indeed smoother. After all, no one wants to get too close. Can''t afford it. "------" Su Ke smiled bitterly, and before she spoke, she heard a gurgling sound, followed by a shudder of the body, and quickly turned to look at it. The safety of Mercedes-Benz''s business class is extremely good. Even if rear-end collisions occur, it only shakes slightly. After Zhang Bo heard the sound, he leaned inward and then stopped. "You **** can''t drive?" Zhang Bo first got out of the car and checked the condition of the rear of the car. It was found that the situation was not bad. It was sunken down, and even the patent leather was gone. Or, there was a scolding sound over there. It was a trivial matter. The car was driving on the road, and it was inevitable that there would be no scratches. Zhou Fang didn''t even think about going down. It was all up to Zhang Bo to resolve it. Instead, he uttered mad words and could not help but be a little unhappy. Zhou Fang got out of the car, Li Linglong accompanied Su Ke naturally, and looked at the silver-gray BMW 730 front cover slightly bulging behind, destroying the overall beauty, and the curse was a young man, in his twenties, board The inch head is very refreshing, and there are some acne marks on the round face. At this moment, his head is protruded from the lowered window, and his face is arrogant. As a member of Li Linglong''s circle, Zhou Fang naturally has a strong family background, and his temper is not very good. Normally, friends do not care about the difference between their identities, but now they are being beaten like this, they still can''t help getting angry. , His car was hit, the other party also put the responsibility on himself, too shameless. A pair of peach eyes narrowed slightly, raised their fingers and pointed at the kid in the car: "You roll down!" "Hey! Niu! What''s wrong?" The boy closed the door with a bang. He was not short and looked solid. He also had a jade chain on his neck, a picture of his elder brother, swaying, The nostrils turned toward the sky, arms around his sleeves, and came over aggressively. Su Ke smiled bitterly, wondering if he had to be charged again. The fighting power of Zhou Fang seemed to be unbalanced. This was proved in the grilled fish shop yesterday. It was just that before Su Ke had any action, he looked at the fat-faced fat man and trot toward the side. Chapter 389： It will be so much! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 390 Chapter 389 There are so many meetings! "Fang Shao! It''s you!" The fat man still looked arrogant and arrogant just now. Who knows that it is worse than the Sichuan opera''s change of face. It instantly looks like a long-lost dear, and is enthusiastic like the sun in July. Li Linglong was also about to have a fight. It was so easy to accumulate the amount of anger that disappeared between the mistakes, and widened his eyes. Looking at the strange boy, the fart ran to the side. in front of. "Fang Shao, it''s me! Er Maozi!" The boy professed Er Mao Zi, with a smile on his face, as if suddenly thinking of something, turned back and beckoned towards his BMW: "Siao Yueyue, get out of the car!" Su Ke was also confused by the scene in front of him, and when he heard the name, he thought of the fat girl who was all the rage on the Internet, and suddenly he became interested. Just looking at the boy beckoning, BMW Lei immediately stepped down a woman, looking a few years older than these two Maozis, dressed very sexy, the perimeter is turbulent, walking up and down, It disappointed Su Ke. "what happened?" This woman named Xiaoyueyue looks pretty good. She wears light makeup, her cheeks are still somehow flushed, and she walks down while she organizes the hem of her clothes. The skirt of the skirt below is inexplicably sunken, revealing A pair of pink panties. "Don''t you ask me to introduce you to a few big boys all day long? This is the son of the chairman of the chairman of Changfeng Group!" Er Maozi knew Zhou Fang, and was very kind in introducing. "Changfeng Group?" Xiaoyueyue apparently had not heard the name, and seemed very confused, repeating it. "I rub it. It ¡¯s for aviation fuel. You have long hair and short sight!" Er Maozi said quickly and turned his head: "Fang Shao, don''t you know me? Last time when you opened PARTY in your super running club, I I''ve seen you! " Zhou Fang really didn''t know the person in front of him, and looking at his appearance, the typical image of the upstart was simply out of step with his own circle. He frowned and looked at him coldly, without speaking. "Sorry Fang Sorry! The rise of my play with Xiaoyueyue just now, I didn''t pay attention!" Er Maozi smiled and asked him to say so. Su Ke thought of the strangeness of the previous woman and immediately reacted, originally thinking about it Now, for no reason, and I didn''t see the red light, why did I end up! "Fang Shao, hello! I''m Liu Yue, I''m glad to see you!" Although the woman didn''t know what the strength of the aviation fuel company was, she could still feel awesome by looking at the expression of Er Maozi, and quickly bloomed. Charming smiley, sounds like coquettish, very shy. Zhou Fang glanced at the woman, her face was still cold, she didn''t even hum, and guessed that the woman had wrong paths, and her face was dusty, especially when she just looked into her eyes. Mingming took on a hint of teasing. "Fang Shao, I''m sorry today, I will pay for the loss, I will pay for it!" Er Maozi said sincerely, but he was still thinking about a small abacus. If this opportunity can make friends with last week''s party, it would be a big profit. Send it. "Okay, you get out of here!" Zhou Fang waved his hand impatiently. To be honest, these wealthy sons are also hierarchical, and out-of-flight households like Er Maozi are out of sight, if not because of him. He also happened to be able to call his own name, and Zhou Fang didn''t mind the outburst of a bit of arrogance. "That''s OK! I''m leaving now, and next time I have a chance, I''ll pay Fang Shao a good deal!" The two Maozi also saw no anger, and nodded and ran back to his BMW. "Fang Shao, I --- I ---!" The woman named Xiaoyueyue stood still and stopped talking. "Get out of here!" Li Linglong saw this occasion a lot, and at a glance I knew what messy contact the woman wanted to leave, but I didn''t even think about it. I was just kissing me in the car with a man, To transfer the target, don''t lose it! "Let''s go!" Zhou Fang didn''t even look at the woman, he just turned around and left. The show ended, and Mercedes-Benz''s business class started again, leaving slowly. "You bitch, when you see the size of the bull, you get angry?" Er Maozi sat in the car and did not start the car. Instead, he lit a cigarette and spit out Xiaoyueyue, who re-entered the car, while spitting out A cyan smoke. "Second Brother, is Fang Shao really so powerful?" After Xiaoyueyue was scolded, he didn''t react at all, but was very interested in Zhou''s origin. "Do you know a fart? I think you know the old man cart, Guanyin lotus, and the parent-child group specializing in aviation fuel. This is equivalent to a semi-monopoly company, only slightly inferior to Huaxia Aviation Oil. This company monopolizes all the aviation fuel business in the country, do you think it is not good? " The two Maozi didn''t know where they heard from, either. "Oh! Did we give them all the fuel for the plane?" Xiaoyueyue asked inexplicably. "Huh! Now you know how terrific! You said that you are really hooked up and I recognize it. Maybe you can get some benefit, but you don''t look at the occasion. Didn''t you see a woman over there?" "Oh!" Liu Yue sighed directly, very completely lost, but quickly revived: "Second brother, people don''t even know that Guanyin sits in lotus and old man strolls!" "What else do you know?" Er Maozi reached out and flew the cigarette **** out, asking directly. Liu Yue pinched her finger and coquettishly said, "There are so many things people know! Look at the two layers of ice and fire, the love of crystal, the ants on the tree, the desert storm, the roaming, the poisonous dragon!" As the woman reported her name like several Jiazhens, Er Maozi''s eyes immediately became a little hot. "I can''t stand it! I can''t take it anymore, it''s not cool just now! You raise the window, and you give me the first uncle, let me try it!" Er Maozi hurriedly started the car, parked to the side of the road is still hidden A fork in the road, the spring love inside needless to say. After an episode, no one mentioned it again. After all, it was just a small scrape. There was no need to worry about repairing the car. After half an hour, the Mercedes-Benz business class finally stopped at the door of the International Hotel. After Su Ke got out of the car, he watched a woman standing at the door, and immediately came over to himself. "Linglong, where is your master? Let me open your eyes!" The woman was tall, well-proportioned, and dressed in a sporty outfit, looking energetic. "Well! This is Su Ke, the master I invited!" Li Linglong pointed at Su Ke, a proud look. "Just him?" Sure enough, the woman and Zhou Fang saw Su Ke''s performance for the first time, and said that she looked at Su Ke up and down, very skeptical: "Are you sure?" What level do you know! " "Cut! Look at your eyesight, it is a golden mountain placed in front of you, you may not recognize 24K, you ask Xiao Fangfang!" Li Linglong snorted softly, and was very dismissive of Cheng Meili''s performance. Chapter 390： All acquaintances! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 391 Chapter 390 are all acquaintances! Su Ke is very depressed and feels like a Yankee in their eyes, but this is no wonder they are, after all, from his age, he really is not convincing. "Beautiful sister, Su Ke is indeed a master! I have never seen such awesome in China''s drag racing circle!" Zhou Fang testified quickly and nodded with emphasis. "Hmm! It was the sister-in-law who knew Ma Minger early. Did Jiang Shijie go there today?" Cheng Meili seemed to be very jealous of Jiang Shijie, obviously a little bit aspirational. "I haven''t seen it. Maybe people have tried the track already! I''m too lazy to talk to the people in Philadelphia! One by one, it''s ridiculous, I don''t know that Master Ma has three eyes!" Li Linglong obviously didn''t want to Speaking of this topic, I remembered that Su Ke had not been introduced yet. "Su Ke, this is my sister, Cheng Meili. Although the name is not bad, it is obviously a bit out of order!" "Li Linglong, do you want to die?" Cheng Meili is the yogi who was singled out with Li Linglong in the club before. Her temper is still hot, and she is so different from her appearance. When she heard Li Linglong''s words, she stared suddenly. Eyes narrowed. "Haha, hello!" Su Ke nodded, watching the two women quarrel, very speechless. "Well, hello! I hope you can surprise us tomorrow!" Cheng Meili responded politely, and then said, "Let''s go, don''t stand stupid, go in!" At this time, the other car stopped slowly, followed by another one, which seemed to be together. Six or seven people came down, and they went up the stairs. "Well! I said why magpies screamed for a long time when they went out today! Exquisite, beautiful, and Xiao Fang is also here!" Su Ke suddenly heard the voice of a man behind him, and turned around subconsciously and looked over. The man who spoke was about twenty-seven years old, wearing frameless eyes, spotlessly combed hair, and looked like a businessman, but with the paleness of his indulgence and deep eye sockets, The eyes of the whole man seemed frivolous. And there was a man standing beside him, but it was a lot weaker in the aura. The appearance of a little boss, nodded to Li Linglong. "Oh! President Li!" Li Linglong glanced at the person and responded with a response. There were no extra expressions on his face, and Cheng Meili and Zhou Fang didn''t even speak, just smiling a little. "This little brother is born, isn''t it just the son of that family?" The man named President Li turned his eyes on Su Ke again, and spoke enthusiastically. "This is my friend, for fun! President Li is going to have another big move. Does Yanjing have a show recently?" Li Linglong didn''t plan to introduce Su Ke to him, and saw four still standing behind them. A woman, tall and tall, knew at first sight that the model was the best, and said. "Haha, Linglong, you really have a keen sense of exquisiteness. Isn''t there a car show next month! Xiao Wang will bring some young girls over to do some work!" The general manager Li said that he was full of joy. At this time, the man next to him suddenly nodded towards several people. If he guessed well, this man should be the little king in his mouth. "Okay, let''s go in for dinner, don''t bother!" Li Linglong didn''t wait for President Li to speak, and turned his head away. Under her leadership, Su Ke followed her footsteps. Entering Moxiangting, Su Ke then asked: "Linglong, who is that man?" "Cut, first-class gangster!" Not only Li Linglong, but even Cheng Meili and Zhou Fang couldn''t help showing up. "He just has a dad who is the director of the Ministry of Culture, relying on his father''s relationship, he opened a cultural media company, that is, a play agency, run a procedure, contact a performance!" Cheng Meili to this person It seems to know very well. "Damn, Li Tong is so enchanting! I ¡¯m not picky eaters yet. You say it ¡¯s a taste if you play big names. He ¡¯s pretty cold, those third-tier little stars, these little models, etc., just let him see "You must not run!" As a woman, Li Linglong naturally hated such people very much. "Yeah! Someone is willing to let him do it. Today I look at the four little girls behind him. It''s hard to escape him. It is estimated that the house will be opened here after dinner. I don''t know if she prepared Viagra. He could bear four! "Cheng Meili said more and more angrily, patted the table and shouted to order. "I **** look at him for a long time, and licked his face and talked, annoying me to pump him!" Li Linglong sneered on her face, as if it was her original appearance. Although Zhou Fang had never spoken, she also strongly agreed with their words. Su Ke is also accustomed to Li Linglong and Cheng Meimei''s way of talking. It seems to be a unique chat style in Yanjing City. This one keeps talking, but now his mind is not on it, thinking just now See the woman. Liang Liang, the passenger next to herself on the plane, was the woman who no longer cares about her after she dropped a hooligan. I didn''t expect that she had met her just now, and she was standing behind the man, still as beautiful as yesterday, but after she found herself, she stared at it severely, and it seemed that she had made a bad impression on him . "Ah! Su Ke, you''re ordering!" Li Linglong handed the menu over. "Don''t introduce it, please! There is something delicious here, I don''t know!" Su Ke waved his hands, still wondering what they think of President Li. Is this Liang Liang trying to be pregnant? Send a hug? "That''s OK! I ordered it!" Li Linglong didn''t show any pity, she didn''t have to look at the menu at all, and said to the waiter who was waiting while she said, "Come upside down in a golden cup, steamed bonito, honey beet and lettuce salad , Roast duck in an open oven ----- " At a meal, I ate very warmly. Although Cheng Meimei had just met, the woman''s personality was pretty good. After a while, she had begun to call her brother and brother, but she still had reservations about Su Ke''s drag racing technology. "Beautiful sister, would you please let Su Ke take you for a walk?" Zhou Fang looked at Cheng Mei on the side. "Come on! I''ll have something for a while! Brother Su, I''ll see what you do tomorrow morning!" Cheng Meili patted Su Ke''s shoulders, as if handing over a heavy load. "Oh, okay, no problem!" Su Ke nodded and followed their footsteps. He was not arrogant about his technology, but was out of trust in the flower-picking system and driving with himself. Feeling when McLaren. "Rest assured, I ¡¯m not worried, what are you anxious about!" Li Linglong pulled up her beautiful little hand and walked side by side. Su Ke and Zhou Fang followed their steps. At this moment, Su Ke felt Behind him seemed to have a dispute, and he turned around and glanced involuntarily. It was also a private box, not far from the Moxiang Pavilion he had just come out. A woman at the door of the room was struggling to run out, but it was quickly pulled, and Su Ke looked at it suddenly. They are all acquaintances, the woman is Liang Liang, and the man is President Li. Chapter 391： Im not Hou Longtao [The text of Chapter 1] 392 Chapter 391 I Am Not Hou Longtao "You let me go!" Liang Liang grabbed the door frame with one hand, twisted her body, and wanted to run out, except that the general manager Li seemed to drink a lot, his face flushed, and Liang Liang''s little man was holding on to his hands. Waist: "Pretty girl! Don''t you react so much? You''re so excited before it gets dark!" "Don''t help!" President Li turned around and shouted inwardly, laughing a lot, very proud: "You Li Brother I like this!" In the box, the young boss surnamed Wang sat back awkwardly again with a smirk, while the other three girls seemed to be optimistic. They did not care about Liang Liang''s encounter at all, even whispered. Talk and laugh. Liang Liang wore a very seductive, bat shirt made of short-sleeved cotton thread on her upper body, a black translucent one, and the underwear inside was exposed, and a pair of denim hot pants underlined the white long legs, and the upper circumference was full. The bottom plate is seductive, and the good figure is fully displayed, but now the look is panicked and the small face has become pale. "You let go!" Liang Liang desperately wanted to break the restraint of President Li, holding on to Mr. Li''s big hand, but this action seemed to be more exciting to the man, only to see that his action became more instantaneous. Be bold. Mr. Li turned to hold Liang Liang''s small waist with one hand, and the other hand leaned in along the hem of the bat shirt with a smirk on his face, exaggeratedly sniffing his nose, smelling Liang Liang''s body, like It''s like smoking marijuana. "Pop!" President Li just enjoyed squinting eyes and suddenly rounded. The original flushed face had a slap print. His face was inexplicable, with a drunk look suddenly cold: "Do you dare hit me?" Liang Liang just felt that Mr. Li''s hand had reached into his clothes, twisted his body as hard as he could, and slap back with a slap in his hand, sinking heavily. At this moment, the atmosphere seemed to freeze, Liang Liang could feel the anger of this man in front of him, like an irritated bull, grunting and panting, and he was relieved while he was still stumbling. , Turn around and run. Su Ke turned his head to see this scene, the first one stopped, and Li Linglong and Cheng Meili, Zhou Fang and the three of them distanced themselves from one another and suddenly made him stand out. "Hou Longtao!" In a panic, Liang Liang suddenly saw Su Ke, who stood out. Under these circumstances, Su Ke, who had obscene thoughts, was far safer than Mr. Li, who had already turned his thoughts into actions. Many, immediately regarded him as a savior''s umbrella, and ran to behind Su Ke. Feeling Liang Liang hiding behind herself, clutching her left arm nervously, clutching it tightly, for fear that she would shake her away, and her elbow could obviously feel atop a ball of soft meat, very elastic and soft . Su Ke turned his head silently, raised his hand and pinched his nose bridge: "I said! My name is Su Ke --- not Hou Longtao, you have to figure it out!" It seems that her book "Is Jin Lin a Pond in the Pool" has given this girl too much excitement, and the name Hou Longtao has obviously penetrated her heart. "Su Ke, you can help me!" Liang Liang took Su Ke as a straw for life, but Li Tong regarded it as nothing. He walked over without looking at Su Ke and looked directly at Liang Liang. : "Smelly pussy, dare to hit me, don''t play with you today, you''re not named Li!" Although Liang Liang had misunderstood herself on the plane at first, she still touched others and accomplished a statistically proficient task by the way, and now this girl rescues herself, even without the previous intersection, Su Ke''s character They will not ignore it. And I just heard Li Linglong''s evaluation of this Li Tong again. He was right at a glance, but I think this person has a background. His father is a director and he knows Li Linglong and they are hard to say. Too tough, only to say hello: "General Li!" Li Tong can be regarded as a savvy person, otherwise he would not have drilled so much space. He would have made a lot of money just by running procedures for those performing arts companies, but he is not without his shortcomings. He covers the door, but there is still a word of wine. As the saying goes, there is no difference between wine and wine. This is usually Li Tong. The little manager named Wang is here with four girls to invite himself to dinner. The meaning is self-explanatory, nothing more than delivering to himself. When I arrived, I felt more comfortable, and when I was happy, I drank too much. Although the three girls at the table are not bad in appearance, they still have hair buns from time to time, one by one, their eyes are silky, and the spring is rippling, but this Liang Liang pretended to be high, and the picture of an iceberg beauty became more and more like this The more it was that Li Tong''s heart was tickling, and after drinking a lot, he couldn''t help but start to tease. However, I do n¡¯t know how Liang Liang was doing it, so she hid from the left and right, making everyone on the table laugh and laugh. The irritating Li Tong wanted to be tough, so he leaned over A pro-Fangze. Liang Liang herself has always been holding back. As long as she doesn''t touch her own bottom line, she can still perform her due diligence when eating with someone, but this performance of Li Tong immediately made her embarrassed, and this was the next thing. A scene. When Li Tong heard Su Ke talking, he also realized that this was the man he met at the door, and they ate with Li Linglong, but to be honest, at first glance, he saw that Su Ke was simply Does not belong to that circle, from clothing to temperament, it is completely the image of a small follower, naturally contempt in heart. In particular, seeing that Li Linglong and the three of them did not seem to follow up, it was even more certain of their thoughts, that Su Ke was just an insignificant person. "Huh!" Li Tong snorted softly, looked up and down Su Ke, T-shirts and jeans, and at a glance he could see the worthless spread: "Without you, go along!" It was like a fly. Waved. Su Ke is already controlling his anger. If it is placed in Weihai, I am afraid that he has already started. What is it? Bullying men and women? Still want the overlord to bow hard? "General Li, please respect yourself, Liang Liang is my friend!" Su Ke''s face didn''t change much, he said very indifferently, thinking that although he had just arrived for the first time, the two sides had met at the door. His face will always help. Li Tong, who did not have a cold against Su Ke, was first slapped by Liang Liang and swept away, and now the wine is on top. Where is Su Ke or Su Fei standing in front of him, he will go and set him aside: "Your friend? Not even your mother!" Li Tong didn''t take Su Ke seriously. In his thoughts, what kind of onion can this little kid be. Who knows that his voice hasn''t fallen, and his belly suddenly hurts. The whole person flew directly backward, directly Hit the wall of the corridor, staring at Venus. Chapter 392： Protagonist [The text of Chapter 1] 393 Chapter 392 The Protagonist Turns into a Dragon The back slammed against the wall fiercely, all the internal organs seemed to be shifted, especially the alcohol irritation in the stomach. He almost didn''t mention it in one breath. Originally Su Ke wanted to convince people with reason, but the same sentence brought out the anger in his heart. He should never have to, shouldn''t mention the word ¡°parents¡±, and raised his knees completely subconsciously. Raising his feet, his movements were fast, and everyone who was fast did not respond. Of course, the first person to respond was Li Tong, who dared to take Venus, shook his head twice, and suddenly stood up. He should have been the strongest golden age in his twenties. Hollowing out his body and struggling twice, he then stood up leaning against the wall. "Yeah, this isn''t Brother Li! What''s wrong with this?" Just here, many people in the boxes have already poked their heads, and there are people with good things coming to see the lively, talking about this is a dress Young people in flower shirts and beach pants are in their early twenties. Double flip-flops under his feet, walking along the way, clattering directly on Li Tong''s shoulder, and smiling while asking, but looking at his expression, where would I not know what just happened, face There are also gloats. Li Tong shook his head, the pain in the lower abdomen, and the cramps in his stomach were still very strong. I didn''t expect that he would be kicked open by one''s feet, swept his face and turned his might, and immediately thought of counterattack, just at this time shoulder Being pulled, like an angry lion, would be thrown away, but when he saw someone coming, he stopped. "Wen Zhaoyuan? You are here exactly!" Li called out the man with the same mouth, then raised his finger to Su Ke: "You ruined this little girl for my brother, and my brother will give you two wrists to taste taste!" "Get it! Then I thank Brother Li!" Wen Zhaoyuan''s dress is very casual, and he looks good. He even looks like a white-faced scholar. Nice guy. Li Tong recognizes that Wen Zhaoyuan is not new. Wen Zhaoyuan has some fame in the circle of Yanjing City. He is playing a half-black business. If you need to maintain order, please call a security guard. Anyone who needs trouble to clean up is his. Name. Yanjing City, at the foot of the emperor, there are no triads, all of which are speculators walking on the edge, but without these people, there is no lubricant. Wen Zhaoyuan is one of them. There is a listed security company under his hand. I have the courage to do some dirty work and kill people. "Hey! Su Ke and Li Tong are fighting!" Li Linglong and Cheng Meili were talking with each other just now, and they walked out. At this time, they didn''t find out what happened later, but Zhou Fang had stopped and was about to go back. . Su Ke kicked out, but did not continue to shoot, but turned around and looked at Liang Liang: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid!" As he said, he patted the girl''s little hand holding his arm. Liang Liang''s face was very ugly and white, especially after Su Ke''s hands, it was scared enough. Before that, Manager Wang had mentioned Li Tong''s hands and eyes, and there was nothing he couldn''t do in Yanjing City. At the moment, Su Ke kicked him, and he did n¡¯t want to know the consequences. "Su Ke, he ----!" Liang Liang wanted to remind Su Ke, but he hadn''t finished talking yet, and Wen Zhaoyuan had clamored to come over here: "Boy, let''s get tired! Brother play with you!" " Wen Zhaoyuan Guang said that he could not practice, but a few men who followed him had already gathered around, one with a sneer and one with no intention. Su Ke could feel the threat they brought to himself. His body was involuntary. He was proficient in military boxing and Jeet Kune Do. He was not panicked, and looked at the people around him calmly, ready at any time. Get the first shot. "Wen Zhaoyuan!" Zhou Fang had returned to Su Ke at this time. Although it was not clear how Su Ke would suddenly save the hero, but now Su Ke has been counted as one of his own masters. After all, the meal just counted as How could it be ignored to worship at a teacher''s banquet. "Yeah! Fang Shao! What kind of wind has brought you here?" Wen Zhaoyuan actually saw Zhou Fang several of them standing far away. I didn''t expect that they would come over. There was a slight mistake in my heart, but my face His smile was still bright, and after seeing the appearance of Li Linglong and Cheng Meili, the shock in my heart was a little bit more. "What day is it today, why have the princes and princesses let me run into it!" Wen Zhaoyuan was a little confused because the kid who had just discovered that he was trying to pack just looked at Zhou Fang. "Let your people go aside!" Zhou Fang''s handsome face was very serious, and Taohua''s eyes narrowed slightly. The arrogant style of rich children appeared again. Li Linglong and Cheng Meili stood on the side, looking coldly at the scene in front of them, and did not speak, but when they stopped here, Wen Zhaoyuan was even more vague, but now they look like him, although they ca n¡¯t go up, But it can also be regarded as having its own name, when it comes to play, it is just one face. "Fang Shao, it''s a bit difficult for your brother to do this!" Wen Zhaoyuan said as he walked over, and those men now faced Su Ke in an arc shape, without his own helm, I ca n¡¯t do it. "Hard to do? You mean you can make it hard for me?" Zhou Fang refused to let it go, faintly standing in front of Su Ke, facing the titan of Wen Zhaoyuan. Su Ke didn''t expect to be transformed from the protagonist to the dragon suit at once. He originally planned to clean up all these people and talk about it, but Zhou Fang deliberately made it for himself until he had a bad attack and stood on the side. Still in a tight state and ready to shoot. "Wen Zhaoyuan, you do n¡¯t pour in the urine, do you dare to be wild if you are standing here?" To be more arrogant, this Wen Zhaoyuan really has no fighting power in front of Li Linglong. The little princess who came out of the big family, tell yourself this Compared with half black and white bastards, there is still a gap even if there is a child behind him. But even Mud Bodhisattva has three points of fire, not to mention the half-black and white Wen Zhaoyuan. "Li Linglong, I''m standing here today, in a word, this kid I''m overdone!" Wen Zhaoyuan gritted his teeth, and finally stubbornly put a hard word, regretting that he had looked away and decided It is a last resort and I can only ask my boss for help, but this face must not be lost now! "Okay! I''ll see how powerful you are!" Li Linglong sneered, and took out her mobile phone. It seems that this is also the meaning of asking for help. "Linglong, let''s play for a while! Let me show both hands!" Cheng Meili is also a hot-tempered character. Not only does she practice yoga, but she also has real kung fu under her hands. When encountering this kind of occasion, her hands are faint, and she pulls forward The posture of Emei Boxing. "I''m telling you, don''t worry about anyone today, hit my brother Li, this thing is not over!" Wen Zhaoyuan is not stupid, if a Zhou Fang would also carry it, but Li Linglong and Cheng Meili came out again, immediately It''s big, not to mention that the three of them made it clear that they were going to be hard, and even this Miss Cheng''s was going to go shirtless. My mind turned sharply, and I immediately thought that this matter could only be turned around if Li Tong was first involved. Sure enough, after a word, everyone''s eyes turned to Li Tong. Chapter 393： Havent you gone yet [The text of Chapter 1] Section 394 Chapter 393 You haven''t left yet? Li Tong is now much more awake. The development of things has greatly unexpectedly happened. Alcohol in the stomach is slowly evaporating, and the lower abdomen is still not very comfortable. But compared to the bad turn of the incident, it has become insignificant. . Wen Zhaoyuan''s throat directed everyone''s attention to himself. Although the slap print on his face was still hot, in this scene, he had to make a smile. "Haha, Xiao Wen! I''m talking here for fun!" There wasn''t a fool in Yanjing''s circle. Li Tong, who was sober, came across the situation, and naturally knew the purpose of Wen Zhaoyuan''s voice just now. Niubi to the point that some big stars have to accompany themselves to bed. I have a dad who is the director of the Cultural Industry Department of the Ministry of Culture, but in the end, my dad still can''t do it. In this Yanjing city, you don''t run into a few deputy ministerial cadres when you squeeze a bus. What''s more, my dad ca n¡¯t reach the sky, and the little secretary ca n¡¯t touch the ground. In theory, the family status of several people of Li Linglong can be thrown out of their own streets, otherwise they would not take the initiative to follow the door. Little Mao greeted him. I made a few children, and I was not afraid of it. The fear was that the forces behind them felt that they were beating their faces. Instead, it was easy to pack themselves. Instead, they might as well get a step. Enduring his stomachache, Li Tongha laughed, walked to Wen Zhaoyuan, and patted him on the shoulder: "Xiao Wen! Brother is good enough to tell the truth, just now I am having fun with my little brother, a misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" "I''m saying! Brother Li isn''t such a fussy person!" Wen Zhaoyuan looked at Li Tong shrinking, he felt relieved, turned his head to look at Zhou Fang: "Fang Shao, offended just now! Brother me today He drank too high, his words collided! " Zhou Fang''s face was still upset, and he ignored him at all. Wen Zhaoyuan, who was uninterested in himself, was slightly embarrassed. A moment of resentment in his eyes passed away instantly, and he turned to look at Su Ke: "Dude! ! " "Li Tong! What do you mean? Was it yelling and killing just now? Isn''t it cool?" Li Linglong sneered, at this time she had walked to Liang Liang, calling Li by the same name. "Oh! Exquisite, look at what you said, you know what your brother and my temperament is like, drink it! Or I apologize to you!" Li Tong stretched out his hands and gathered his hair, his face full of kindness, where? There are the former Zhangya dance claws. "I don''t know if this girl is your friend or not!" Li Tongdao told the truth, pointing to Liang Liang, who was like a bird that stunned his bow. Having said that, Li Linglong has no interest in continuing to entangle. "This is my sister, what do you say? Don''t wait for me and we will leave you to settle after the autumn!" Cheng Meili also walked to Liang Liang, patted Liang Liang on the shoulder, and said to Li Tong. "No! No! I said a misunderstanding!" Li Tonglian waved hands again and again. Liang Liang had been stunned for a long time. What kind of status did Li Tong have, before being here, he was bragged to heaven by Manager Wang, but these friends of Su Ke seem to be even more powerful, and they were worried at first. Will give Su Ke trouble, now finally relieved. "So what! Everybody talk slowly, I still have something!" Wen Zhaoyuan was boring here. He was originally sought after by others. He enjoyed horseshit, and seemed to be an insignificant little role here, taking advantage of this Kung Fu, went back to the box without looking back. It''s just that his face became strangely bad after turning his head. Although Li Tongfu was soft at last and he accepted it as soon as he saw it, he always felt that his face was damaged: "Fuck, don''t fall into the hands of Lao Tzu, all play to death!" Silently cursing. "Liang Liang, would you like to follow me?" Su Ke would like to end the curtain when he saw a storm. All the battle preparations he had made before were all put down, and he turned to glance at Liang Liang. "I ------!" Liang Liang was at a loss, and she managed to win this auto show. Naturally, she didn''t want to waste the opportunity. Hesitate. "Liang Liang, come, come back and eat!" At this time, the manager Wang finally showed up, seeing the wink Li Tong gave himself, hurried forward and greeted him. "Okay, if you want to continue, I''m afraid, you are Su Ke''s friend, and I''m Li Linglong''s friend!" Li Linglong saw Liang Liang''s hesitation, although there was some dissatisfaction in her heart, but she could also think of those small models To deal with the plight of life, but she was not familiar with her, and even it seemed that Su Ke''s relationship with her was ordinary, so she let her choose. "Okay! Su Ke, you are a hero to save the beauty!" Li Linglong joked out of the hotel. "Hey! I knew him by plane. Sitting next to me, I can''t help but die!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and Liang Liang finally went back. This can be said that Su Ke does not support Oppose, it is kind to be able to do it yourself. "Thank you in advance!" Su Ke then said, after all, this is a bit troublesome today, although I said that I still have a little effort, it is unlikely that I will start to lose, but this is not Weihai. If there is a big trouble, there is really no ability to settle. "You''re welcome!" Zhou Fang, as the first helper, also smiled on Zhang Jun''s face. It seemed that he hadn''t taken the matter to heart at all: "Did you still fight for me yesterday?" "Yesterday! Hey! I can''t think of you so powerful!" Thinking of yesterday Su Ke felt that this week was just two people. "You do n¡¯t understand! I ca n¡¯t hold a shelf with those little white-collar workers! I can do it if I can do it, but I ca n¡¯t say anything! Then Li Tong is different, everyone knows, and I dare not do it! Let me say, I I really want to pump it up today! "Zhou Fang took Su Ke''s shoulder, and after this farce, it seems that the relationship between several people is more familiar. In the afternoon itinerary, it was naturally arranged by Li Linglong. If she didn''t make the trip, she left in advance. Several people came to the resident of the Super Running Club. This time, Su Ke was considered an addiction. There is nothing else in this place. There are a variety of supercars, including Ferrari, Maybach, and even an old Brady. After a crazy afternoon, in order to allow Su Ke to have the energy to deal with tomorrow morning''s game, he returned to Pangu Hotel after dinner at more than seven o''clock. Take the elevator upstairs, dig out the house and enter the door. As soon as Su Ke entered, he heard a woman''s voice inside: "Are you back?" Su Ke stopped in the footsteps and looked at the probe. On the large double bed, a woman wrapped in a bath towel, exposing her shoulders and thighs, was sitting on it watching TV with interest. "You haven''t left yet?" Sucker felt numb in his scalp. Chapter 394： I am an actor! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 395 Chapter 394 I am an actor! Jin Shiyu had just taken a bath, his hair was wet, his face was not powdered, and his face was so beautiful. Compared to yesterday, he had a pure and delicate beauty, like a blooming lily, turned his head and looked at Su Ke: "Hehe I ca n¡¯t walk without money, no ID! " "I''m going!" Su Ke patted his head with a grin on his face, "Then I''ll get you some money, and you go home quickly!" He said while taking out the money clip from his backpack. This time Su Ke came to Yanjing and was very prepared. He took thousands of dollars, took a stack from it, walked to the bed and handed it over: "Oh! Come home early, the provincial family is worried!" Jin Shiyu looked up at Su Ke, probably because he had just taken a bath, his skin was fair, his skin was broken, and his profile was full of mixed-race characteristics. Those slightly light blue eyes blinked. . "I don''t go, I''m afraid to go out alone at night! Besides, my clothes are washed and I can''t go out!" Jin Shiyu talked pitifully, as if Su Ke was doing something outrageous. "Ah? All your clothes have been washed?" Su Ke suddenly felt helpless when she heard it, no wonder the girl was surrounded by a bath towel, but it was too bold! With a sigh, Su Ke moved away from her subconsciously, sitting on the sofa aside, knowing that Jin Shiyu couldn''t walk today, suddenly looked up: "Did you eat?" This girl can stay in this room, and she does not have a room card. The biggest possibility is that she has never left from morning to night. "I''ve eaten it, it''s included in your room rate!" Jin Shiyu didn''t seem to be embarrassed, as if it were justified: "When you go out in the morning, why don''t you put on a sign that doesn''t disturb you, I am sleeping Hong, the waiter who cleaned the room came in and scared me! " "Fortunately, I''m a waitress, otherwise how else would I go out and meet people!" Jin Shiyu thought of this, talking, and pursing his mouth with dissatisfaction with Su Ke''s behavior. "I''m going!" Su Ke felt that he was not a planet person with Jin Shiyu, and could not communicate at all: "Sister, you''re afraid you can''t go out to meet people! If you are here, I can''t go out See you! " "I didn''t lie here! You brought me in!" Jin Shiyu''s eyes blinked slyly twice, and he turned his head to continue watching TV programs. Su Ke felt like she was on a thief ship. She really regretted how she brought in this woman yesterday, and the more she thought, the more depressed she was: "You are in danger with me, so go back to Mars!" "Who said I was Mars? I''m a cat!" Jin Shiyu said, watching TV. "Come on, then you live here! I''ll go and open a room by myself!" After a pause, Su Ke finally decided to leave here. Although this Supreme Suite must be very expensive, there is still some money to open a normal room by myself. . Lifting the backpack, Suker was going out, but before taking two steps, he heard Jin Shiyu''s voice sounded: "No, you can''t leave! I am afraid to live here alone!" "Don''t! I''m still scared here!" Su Ke quickly took two steps when he heard this. "Stop it for me. If you leave again, I will call 110!" Jin Shiyu saw Su Ke''s decision is over, and quickly sent out a killer call. When he turned over and lay on the bed, he would go to get the phone on the bedside table. "Sister, can you figure it out? What did you call the police? Tell me that the room was occupied? Or tell me not to sleep with you!" Su Ke frowned, always feeling that this thing was weird. "I called you to molest me! How about? Don''t you think I didn''t know, you touched me last night, I already knew it! You touched my **** in the morning!" Jin Shiyu kept crawling, The upper part of the body was exposed with a beautiful back, the small buttocks were raised high, and he said aggressively, "I do n¡¯t believe the police will check the fingerprints on my underwear, huh!" "Oh!" Su Ke almost spit out blood, this woman is too poisonous! She came up with such a trick to deal with herself, but she was really hit by her, and walked back to the sofa with a look of depression. "Sister Jin! Auntie Jin! I beg you, what can you ask for, don''t torture me, okay?" Su Ke made a sloppy gesture. "I have no other requirements, just want you to accompany me to sleep!" Jin Shiyu saw Su Ke changing his mind, and returned to the foot of the bed and sat down with a look of satisfaction. "It''s okay to accompany food and drink, and sleep with you! If you can''t help it, can I pay you to find a man?" Jin Shiyu said so explicitly that Su Ke was so Her perception was a lot worse. She was so open to the relationship between men and women that she couldn''t accept it. Su Ke''s voice was impatient. "Go to death! When did I say I want a man? People are still big yellow girls!" Jin Shiyu''s eyebrows were raised, and he could feel a bad imagination in Su Ke''s words. "I''m still a yellow flower boy!" Su Ke was very skeptical of her statement. Let''s just say that Jin Shiyu looks very beautiful. Where the appearance of the mixed race can attract men''s covet, if Su Ke Without having contact with her, maybe there is some kind of thought in her heart. "You ----!" Jin Shiyu froze for a moment, and gave Su Ke a severe glance. "Okay! Let me tell you the truth! I''m an actor!" After a pause, Jin Shiyu said again. "Oh!" Su Keai nodded indifferently, apparently not interested in continuing to speak. "I''m now receiving closed training. It''s annoying. I have no meaning at all. After all, I just sneaked out. You just let me relax!" "Sister, didn''t you say you were cheated to do MLM yesterday!" Su Ke looked at Jin Shiyu silently. The woman was so fickle that she said nothing at all. "Did I tell you I was an actor? What do I act like, do you understand? If Miss Ben saw you more honestly, honestly, and safely, you thought I would live with you?" Jin Shiyu The more it talked, the more it really happened. "Okay! I''m safe, I''m safe!" Su Ke stood up for a moment, but this shocked Jin Shiyu, watching the woman''s fickle appearance, Su Ke said fiercely: "You can Don''t regret it! " "What are you doing?" Jin Shiyu didn''t understand, and straightened up subconsciously. "I''m going to take a shower! After you take a shower, you will know how safe I am!" Su Ke spent all afternoon playing a variety of super running, sweating a lot of excitement, long wanted to take a bath comfortable, while Giving Jin Shiyu a fierce look, he took off his shirt and went into the bathroom. Chapter 395： The counterattack begins! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 396 Chapter 395 counterattack begins! Su Ke took off his shirt and put on slippers, although he said fiercely, but after he walked into the bathroom, he was ready to take off his pants, but when he looked up, he suddenly had a black line. "I go!" There is a beam above the bathroom tub, which was originally used to hang the shower curtain, but now it has one more use. Jin Shiyu''s white shirt is hung on it, and the black skirt is also. In addition, A set of pink underwear and panties, showing a seductive color, is like yesterday''s set. "Can''t stand it!" Su Ke thought this woman was really amazing. She knew that there was a man in this room, and she was so embarrassed to hang out such private clothes. This is how far the nerves can go. There is such a move. Frowning, unfastening the belt, jeans just half off, Sucker froze suddenly, looked up again at the attractive little clothes, eyes straight, a thought came out: "She put underwear Washed? Nothing in it? " "What kind of trouble is this!" Su Ke had red ears and red ears, and even imagined Jin Shiyu''s flickering ** in his mind. Together with this thought, a throbbing flame burst out in his body instantly, giving him a kind of The sensation of standing in the flame mountain is all over, and his nose is aggravated. Su Ke quickly opened the shower head, and the rushing cold water hit him, washing away all the exhaustion of the day, and at the same time diluting the gradually rising flame inside. He is a normal man, and at the same time is tempted by the system upgrade. If there is not a warm confrontation of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" in his body, I am afraid that something happened last night. ------ Jin Shiyu, wrapped in a bath towel, sat on the bed and watched the TV program, but she just watched it with gusto, but now her eyes were dull, and the sound of water flowing from the bathroom kept flowing into her ears. perturbed. The truth of the matter is this. What Jin Shiyu said is true this time, she is a new generation of a company that is being closed for training and is ready to support. Not only is it an acting career, but it is also going to make records for her. The training period is one year. How can she be patient and live a primitive and isolated life? Every day, I ¡¯m either training this or training that, and she is going to make her almost depressed. Fortunately, there is a management brother in the company for her birthday so that everyone can come out and breathe. Jin Shiyu naturally seized this opportunity and slipped away. My agent may not have gone crazy now, of course, Jin Shiyu didn''t want to run away, it was just suppressed for too long, and he wanted to relax, but he drank alcohol at the time, and was dizzy. Find a place to sleep first. Then he saw that Su Ke, who was pure and good-looking, with a pure face, was drunk. In the rest of her mind, she remembered it stupidly, but one thing she was sure was that Su Ke hadn''t manually manipulated herself, otherwise she would drink too much wine. If you sleep again, you will jump up and put Su Ke right on the spot, killing to the slag. After all, as the granddaughter of Jinjia Hongquan, even if he didn''t touch the true essence, the kung fu in the past 20 years was not practiced in vain. The Jin family''s Hongquan originated from Jintai Mountain created by Zheng Chenggong, with Jin as the surname, and everyone is considered to be Hongquan. Jin Shiyu was born into such a family. If there is no foundation, it will make the entire Jin family laugh. This is why, until now, she is a big carefree, fearless, with strong force as a backing, playing with Su Ke, arousing him, it can be regarded as a good medicine to solve her so long closed training pain. But this guy is really fun! Jin Shiyu thought so. She could feel Su Ke''s blood and strength. Last night, Su Xiaoke''s change of movement, the kind of arrogant and domineering, was almost caught by her. When she thought of it, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. less. Today is different from yesterday. Yesterday I was drunk anyway, but today I am sober. The more sober I feel the more irritating. Su Ke''s embarrassing expression, the silent expression, the more interesting the more I look at it. And holding him to sleep last night was even more comfortable than holding his own puppet bear. Thinking of Su Ke''s harsh words just now, I was a little bit eager and expectant of the next thing. Su Ke was almost washed, turned off the spray head, and stood in front of the mirror. The lines of his body muscles were faintly formed, but the explosive power was not only judged by whether the muscles were knotted. Dry the body and glance at his brother because Just now the warm current of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" in his body keeps running, and now Su Xiaoke is honest and quiet. But as soon as I thought of going out, I was about to face a fairy-like woman. My heart was hot, and there seemed to be two energies in my body, which were constantly opposing each other. "Hoo!" He exhaled hard, trying to calm himself, thinking that this girl''s evaluation of herself turned out to be safe, and even asked the sky silently. This safety is not to say that he is not like a man! Picking up the t-shirt in his hand and looking at it, in the end Su Ke was cruel, and went directly around a bath towel before going out. This girl repeatedly and provocatively, it was time to give him some color. Of course, the premise is that you put on underwear, but you have no courage to enter the vacuum like that girl. "Wash it up?" Jin Shiyu still kept that posture, sitting on the foot of the bed, two big white legs hanging under the bed, the weak and boneless feet shaking back and forth. The white bath towel passed through her from under the armpit, and the plump upper circumference was bulging, and her arms were supported on the bed from left to right. Her hair was still moist, and there was no surprise when Su Ke came out shirtless. . "Huh!" Sukla''s appearance did not achieve the desired effect, but this did not dispel his desire to fight back, nodded his head and sat directly next to Jin Shiyu. The two portraits were dressed as couples. Outfit, one big bath towel per person. "Huh?" At this moment, Su Ke seemed to hear the vibration of the mobile phone. He turned his head subconsciously, watching Jin Shiyu holding his mobile phone at this moment, and said in a frown, "Oh! Here is the call!" , Li Feifei? " "You give me!" Su Ke stretched out his hand and went to get his own phone, but where Jin Shiyu would give it, he quickly tilted himself to the side, jumped out of the bed, and cried cheerfully: "No! No! I have to answer the phone for fun! " "Hurry up to me!" Su Ke fully believes that this girl has the courage to answer the phone, but if she is really connected, her whole name will be ruined! I was anxious, and even shot like a flash of electricity, and issued a few tricks in a row to win the white blade, but all were resolved by Jin Shiyu. "Hello! Hello, who are you looking for?" There is a lot of space in the Supreme Suite. Jin Shiyu hides to the side and sticks her phone to her ear. Sucker immediately became anxious, bursting out all the chakras in the whole body, reaching out, and then scratching back, but found that the feel was not right. When the reaction came, he looked at the towel around Jin Shiyu''s body. It fell down suddenly. Chapter 396： What about bad things? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 397 What about doing bad things? Su Kezheng thought that he would grab the mobile phone in his hands. When he was anxious, he just grabbed it and dragged Jin Shiyu around the bath towel all at once. The snow-white bath towel immediately exhibited the free fall movement, under the action of gravity. Falling lightly. After reacting, she was frightened, and turned quickly. She knew that the woman was in a vacuum, and Su Ke would not be so stupid as to see it. With this weird and weird performance, in case of any trouble, Oh no. But Su Ke twisted his head in a panic, and was ready to resist Jin Shiyu''s exhausted roar, but waited for a long time, calm, calm, listening to his ears, and even a purr sound behind him, like It''s like trying to keep myself from laughing. Su Ke felt a little hairy and didn''t know what happened to Jin Shiyu. He wanted to look back but hesitated. "You turn around!" Jin Shiyu saw Su Ke in embarrassment, covering her mouth, a look of indifference. "------" Su Ke immediately accelerated his heartbeat when he heard this. It is entirely conceivable that there will be infinite spring light in the back. "You turn around quickly!" Jin Shiyu''s voice sounded again, and there was a shudder in his voice. Su Ke trembled, and he couldn''t help but leave the desert. Who knew that the arm was pulled as soon as he stepped. Unexpectedly, Jin Shiyu''s strength was not small, Su Ke was caught off guard, and when he turned around 180 degrees, he closed his eyes subconsciously. As Su Ke turned around, the room suddenly fell silent, and even Jin Shiyu, who was snoring at first, shut his mouth. One second, two seconds ------ one minute ----- When Su Ke was still away when Jin Shiyu had walked away, he slowly opened his eyes a little slit, but to his surprise, Jin Shiyu still stood in front of his eyes, but rest assured that she was Even wearing a set of underwear. "You ----!" Su Ke opened his eyes directly, and stared at the girl in front of him fiercely, hurting his nervous Tennessee. "Hey, isn''t it a bit disappointed!" Jin Shiyu''s good figure just appeared in front of Su Ke, except that all the vital parts were blocked, still pale pink underwear, watching Su Ke''s face look wrong, He leaned his head and stuck his head over. "Don''t you wash your clothes!" Su Ke asked angrily, this girl didn''t seem to treat herself as a man at all, and wobbled casually like this. "I asked the hotel waiter to buy it for me! But it was still included in the price!" Jin Shiyu shrugged his shoulders and explained it, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at spending any money on his face, saying It should be. "I''m going!" Su Ke was really speechless. When he patted his head, he could now imagine that if Li Linglong came over to pay the room charge for himself, he would see not only a meal but also a set of lingerie. His expression suddenly struck a shiver involuntarily. In fact, Jin Shiyu has always paid attention to Su Ke''s eyes, don''t look at her careless performance. Although growing up abroad, she does not seem to have much resistance to walking in front of men in underwear, but it is always a Girl, there is still a little embarrassed in her heart, but fortunately Su Ke''s eyes are still clear. Su Ke has now decided to get up tomorrow morning and go to pay the room rate first. Of course, if the room rate is really unaffordable, the underwear must be accounted for. After such a trouble just now, Su Ke''s vigorous little flame also weakened a lot, including the credit of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", and the pressure brought by Jin Shiyu''s unreasonable performance, suddenly Thinking of the previous call, I took it when Jin Shiyu didn''t notice it. At a glance, it was still a missed call. I immediately guessed that it was Jin Shiyu who was scaring himself. Although the woman in front of her was wearing hot clothes and a tight three-point bag, it gave people a more attractive temptation, but Su Ke was embarrassed to stare at him and turned his head into the bathroom again. "Hey! Fifi!" Su Ke called back, and the call was quickly connected. "Hey! Where did you go just now? Why didn''t you answer the phone for a long time?" Li Feifei started waiting for Su Ke''s phone yesterday. Until now, she was naturally angry. "Eh! I''m too busy today. I am familiar with the venue in the morning and tried the car again in the afternoon. I just returned to the hotel after dinner!" Su Ke was also a little embarrassed. He should have reported peace to Li Feifei earlier, but everything had arrived. I put it aside as soon as I was busy. "I said why didn''t you answer the phone just now!" "Just now! I was taking a bath just now!" Naturally, Su Ke couldn''t say that he was fighting a woman for control of the phone just now, and this woman was very powerful. She wore a three-point mech and could seduce light. "Take a bath? Wouldn''t you call for a special service? Take a bath? You can''t answer the phone when you take a bath!" As soon as Li Feifei said this, Su Ke blushed and thought of Jin Shiyu outside. I really thought that Li Feifei was almost right, but this service was not called by herself at all. "Where! If I take a bath, I have to find you, too!" Su Ke was now standing in the bathroom, leaning against the glass door, and after relaxing, he was able to make a joke with Li Feifei. . "So how are you preparing today? Are you sure tomorrow?" Although Li Feifei didn''t know who Suk was going to play against tomorrow, or even what venue he was on, Suk didn''t mention it to her, so Until now, she thought it was like the track of Tianma Circuit before! "No problem! Umbrella, I''ll fly back tomorrow after finishing the match! It is estimated that we can go to Weihai at noon!" According to the schedule of tomorrow, Su Ke is indeed such a point of time. The race started at nine in the morning. In fact, That round of eighteen turns, and the closed mountain road, should not take long, so you can go home soon after you finish the work. "Then I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" Just after Li Feifei said this, he heard a knock on the door from Su Ke, faintly still a woman''s voice, and immediately raised his ears. "Su Ke, you come out, I want to pee!" Jin Shiyu wrapped around the towel again, now standing at the door of the bathroom and slamming the door, one after another: "Hurry up! Why did you make a phone call for so long?" Wouldn''t you be doing bad things with my underwear? " Chapter 397： You forced me! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 398 Chapter 397 You forced me! Su Ke''s face changed immediately. First, after hearing Jin Shiyu''s untimely knock on the door, Li Feifei''s voice on the mobile phone became colder. "Who is talking?" Feeling murderous, it had penetrated through the phone, floating like a sickle around his neck, Su Ke quickly covered the topic of the phone and shouted at the door: " You wait for a while! " "Oh, it''s Li Linglong and they are now studying tomorrow''s tactics in the hotel!" Su Ke''s brain turned quickly, and an excuse emerged without having to make a draft at all. "Why is there a woman knocking at the door?" Li Feifei heard clearly and asked directly. "I''m calling you in the bathroom now. They''re jealous of me, they''re making a fool!" Su Ke now runs his brain at a high speed. When he thinks of Jin Shiyu outside the door, his nose will be crooked. "How do I hear any underwear?" I don''t know how Li Feifei''s ears are so long that she could hear them so clearly. "Underwear? What underwear? Nobody said!" Su Ke began to pretend to be stupid, but Jin Shiyu''s knock on the door was still stubborn, and then he went on, but he didn''t say anything. "Huh! You''re deaf! I won''t care about you today, I''ll pack you up when you come back, and you discuss the tactics with them! By the way, pay attention to yourself tomorrow, don''t be stubborn, safety is the most important thing!" Li Feifei was obviously empathetic, and was fooled by Su Ke, this kind of lies. "Um! You also rest early, we will meet tomorrow!" Su Ke also has a little guilt in his heart, after all, lying is always bad, the more guilty, the more the sudden shock of Jin Shiyu is enough. "Well, for nothing!" "in vain!" Su Ke just hung up the phone, and the sound of Jin Shiyu''s tapping on the door suddenly increased. "Su Ke, you haven''t finished the call, please open the door, I can''t hold it anymore!" "What?" Su Ke frowned and opened the door, looking at Jin Shiyu outside. It was true that the woman''s face was a little unnatural. Even she who was wearing a three-point dress and had no blush when looking at herself, now Even a rare cheek fly. "I''m peeing! Go out!" Jin Shiyu couldn''t help but say, he squeezed in directly from the crack of the door, and when he was about to go straight to the toilet, he found that Su Ke was still in place: "Hurry out!" "I''m too tired today, I can''t walk!" Su Ke leaned against the door, said in a breath, and finally got a little balanced in his heart. The woman almost smashed a cauldron for herself, and she had to get back somewhere. , Can''t just let her play around with applause so unclear! "Hurry up!" Jin Shiyu jumped over in one step, exposing his fragrant shoulders, and this movement made the upper circumference seem to cooperate with the upside down. With both hands outstretched, he went directly to push Sukh: "Hurry up Get out! " "Don''t go! I''m not going anywhere today!" Seeing Jin Shiyu''s anxious anger, Su Ke felt a little regressive in his mind, but when he remembered that he had been teased by this girl for a long time, his heart was ruthless, She was pushed twice by her body, and the bottom plate was stable, but she did not move! "You gangster! Get out of here!" Jin Shiyu''s eager eyes spit fire, but there was no way, grunting, panting, light blue eyes staring at Su Ke fiercely. "Eh! Some people have been bragging about my safety just now!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched his nose, a long, sloppy look. "You --- you ---!" Jin Shiyu''s two small fists were raised, and there was even an urge to launch Hongquan in his head, but she hadn''t waited until she had adjusted her physical condition, suddenly His face changed, and he turned quickly. If Su Ke was still waiting for this girl, he suddenly watched Jin Shiyu quickly retreat to the toilet, as if he had performed Lingbo micro-steps, followed by another trick, and sat up directly, two One hand quickly swiped to the waist, and suddenly a small pink inner row fell to the knee. Su Ke felt a little dazed, and didn''t respond, followed by a bang in her ears, as if the folks in the old shop in Yanjing City were pouring a large bowl of tea, and the water was flowing endlessly. The current hit the smooth magnetic wall, the sound was crisp, and there was a wonderful feeling that the big beads and small beads fell from the jade plate, which suddenly made Su Ke a little lost. I don''t know how long, when Su Ke returned to God, the sound of the lingering water had long gone with the wind, at this moment, Jin Shiyu was staring at himself coldly, Willow Leaf Brow eyebrows stood up, Xingmu stared round, gritted teeth, especially the two jade hands, clenched tightly, Tianma meteor fist may explode to **** at any time. However, Su Ke''s gaze involuntarily glanced down. The snow-white bath towel only covered the thigh roots, exposing two long and straight white legs, the skin was tender, white and flawless, and the attractive pink little inner side was on the knee. With the rounded knees against each other, there is a taste in my heart. Slim legs and delicate ankles. "Have you seen enough?" Jin Shiyu looked at Su Ke, not only did he not go out, but his eyes glowed, and he looked up and down with a spirited look, suddenly burning in anger, and a trick of Hedong lion roar. Sometimes people are like this, their state is on fire, the people ca n¡¯t light up, Jin Shiyu has long forgotten how he provoked Su Ke, and now Su Ke tunes in to start a counterattack. The sin of the Nine Nine. "Eh! Not yet, wait a minute!" Su Ke was awakened by this throat, watching Jin Shiyu''s anger and rushing to the crown, at first she was a little panicked, she had to quit, but her feet didn''t move, and she stopped immediately. Come down and say a smile. Although it is said that Jin Shiyu is completely free to move now, at least there is a layer of bath towel to cover it, but a girl really does not have the courage to be in front of a man, after solving her physical needs, and then go to clean the battlefield. The two immediately froze. . "Get out of here!" Jin Shiyu and Yin Yin clenched, word by word, full of anger. "Hey, I''m sorry, I''m so tired, I can''t move!" Su Ke scratched his hair, stayed still, ready to respond to changes, and encountered Jin Shiyu since he seemed to have been resisted by her teasing. . Originally, I was staying in a good hotel. Whoever thought of this girl just came out like this, and the disaster is still there, and now it''s hard to catch a chance. It will be so easy to get out of the army when it is ashamed. Jin Shiyu took a hard breath, as if to raise his anger value to the limit, his sharply-shaped face with evil spirits, stretched out his hand and pulled out a paper towel in his hand, and said coldly, "This is you forcing me of!" Seeing this girl''s stance is about to break the boat and go to war. Chapter 398： Catch the hooligan! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 399 Chapter 398 catch the hooligan! Su Ke looked at Jin Shiyu''s posture incorrectly, as if he was going to attack the Jedi, holding a tissue in his hand, and holding on tightly, he immediately thought that this girl was going to clean the battlefield. Although Su Ke wanted a little punishment, and saw that she was so depressed, she felt bad breath, and naturally she would not really stand in front of her, staring at her as she finished. Work, I really haven''t gotten to this point. He smiled: "Come on, you''re busy, I won''t be with you!" Su Ke finished, turned around and walked out of the bathroom. There is a way to keep track of who is learning what. So far, Su Ke himself is sitting on the bed around a bath towel and a big gold knife, but he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. If I put it before, I''m afraid he would have been ashamed. Is neatly dressed, as if the frightened rabbit is aside. Su Ke watched a singing competition show on the TV, but he still turned his ears to listen to the movement in the bathroom, first a quiet one, and then the sound of Jin Shiyu''s footsteps finally came. Su Ke glanced up at her subconsciously. Jin Shiyu stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at her coldly. It seemed that her anger was still there, and her anger was still at its peak. "Oh!" Su Ke said, just about to speak, just looking at Jin Shiyu''s footsteps, he even rushed towards himself, and shouted, "Su Ke, you die!" "Eh!" Sucker suddenly noticed a murderous attack, and he could sit on the bed waiting to die. He stood up subconsciously, and before he could figure out the situation, he looked at Jin Shiyu with both hands and lifted the towel slightly. A ** kicked at himself suddenly. Jinjia Hongquan belongs to the South School of Hongquan and is well-known for its five elements. The representative of the South School of Hongquan has to say that Huang Feihong of Foshan Baozhi Forest, Huang Feihong is a martial artist with profound skills, son and daughter, Luo Hanpao. , Standard dragon stick, Wuxingquan, money dart, shadowless feet are even more special skills. The Jin family where Jin Shiyu lives is constantly multiplying, with many branches and collaterals, and what he has learned is even more complicated. However, as a pedigree, he uses tiger-crane double shape and shadowless feet as heirship skills. Right now, the first thing that Jin Shiyu launched was the shadowless foot, with a light footstep, his right leg suddenly lifted, and came straight to Su Ke''s neck. The speed was so fast that he had hit Su Ke''s face door in a blink of an eye. "I''m going!" Su Ke didn''t expect that Jin Shiyu said to do it, and it looked like he had real kung fu in his hands. It was not unusual to just look at this action, it was definitely not the kind of flowery. First I saw a pink foot, and then I turned to the pink little nerd. Although it was fleeting, Su Ke was a little shocked for a while, but after the military boxing mastery and Jeet Kune Do Mastery rewards blessings, the body will naturally respond to danger. With the right foot as the center of the circle, the body flickered to the side instantly, and suddenly Jin Shiyu''s foot fell into the air, but Jin Shiyu''s shadowless foot did not end with a single drop. Instead, it was continuous. , Wave after wave. Su Ke kept on flashing and avoiding, and the more he flashed, the more surprised he was. Jin Shiyu''s footwork was quick, he was flexible, and he moved forward and backward as he pleased. This was the first time he encountered such a situation. Just looking at the pink little Nene, flipping up and down, like a yellow butterfly dangling in front of her eyes, and the little bamboo shoots, with the whirling wind, are all running to their own vitals Come. If it wasn''t for the open space of this Supreme Suite, I''m afraid Su Ke would have to retreat and avoid everything, but after Su Ke''s mistakes at the beginning, he calmed down slowly. I thought I seemed to do something. Too much fire, let Jin Shiyu vent. But who would have thought, this girl not only accepted without seeing good, but seemed to be in a state of pressing, step by step, terribly desperate, Su Ke tossing around, hiding too hard. "Hey! Don''t end it!" Su Ke escaped again, raised her hand to block Jin Shiyu''s blow with her forearm, and then took a step back inward. "You''re dead!" Jin Shiyu shot continuously, his voice was a little breathless, but he was anxious, logically speaking, at his own level, packing one or two strong men was a matter of capture, but encountered Su Ke, a seemingly fragile little man, could not exert his due power. The more so, the more anxious my heart is, Su Ke can avoid each of them cleverly. In the long run, don''t wait for Su Ke to touch him, and he will be tired and half dead first: "There is a kind, don''t run!" "Hey!" Su Ke really wanted to cry without tears, didn''t hide herself, was he still waiting, and he was a little impatient: "If you don''t stop, I can start!" "Come! I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Jin Shiyu was impatient. The biggest reason to restrict himself may be on the towel. The towel around it really hinders his shadowless feet. He bit his teeth and brushed it. , The snow-white bath towel was torn off by her, and this time it was replaced with a three-point pink gold suit. Without the shackles of the bath towel, Jin Shiyu seems to have increased his combat effectiveness a lot, and even just kicked his side to Su Ke''s shoulder, but his strength was limited and did not cause an overwhelming advantage. Su Ke really wants to cry without tears. This girl is really too cruel. Seeing that she can''t hit herself, she has changed her tactics and used color seduction. Is this the legend that she can''t bear the daughter-in-law and not rogue? This trick is really not easy to resolve. Looking at her plump twin peaks, with the fierce movements, the ups and downs and bumps continue to seem to be able to break free from the cage at any time, showing a proud posture, flat belly, slender waist, a pair The long legs, like compasses, kept slicing at themselves, and with such a clever effort, they shouldered them. However, this foot also woke Su Ke, directly changed from defensive to offensive, and no longer evaded blindly. After this change appeared, Jin Shiyu was suddenly fussed, without the shadow advantage of the legs, and he couldn''t fully exert it. In a hurry, Jin Shiyu even messed up with the Tiger-Crane Double Fist. After all, Jin Shiyu is a girl. Although she has practiced martial arts for many years, it is also determined by family rules. She must not practice, and naturally cannot be compared with Su Ke, who has mastered Jeet Kune Do. Without the tricks, Jin Shiyu would become more freewheeling. Taking advantage of the chance that Su Ke has never dared to take a heavy hand, he pulled the bath towel on Su Ke directly. In any case, he always has some. The result is okay. Su Ke suddenly became cold below, and at the same time, she also revealed her underwear. It was a little embarrassing at the moment. Both of them turned into underwear shows. They thought that they must quickly resolve the battle. Just then, Jin Shiyu, who had been mad, suddenly felt his waist was caught by Su Ke, followed by his feet and left the ground. Before he could respond, Su Ke was thrown onto the bed. Struggling to get out of bed and continue fighting, but the next second, Su Ke pressed himself under him. "Help! Catch the hooligan!" Jin Shiyu saw that he had no resistance, and when he was in a hurry, he again performed the magic trick of Hedong Lion, shook Su Ke''s ears, and was shocked. Chapter 399： I told you to bite! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 400 Chapter 399 I tell you to bite! Jin Shiyu''s throat was full of vitality, and Hedong''s lion roar was exerted by her two hundred percent of her power. It spread out all the way, and Su Ke''s eardrums buzzed. After a little stinging, she heard again. Shouted: "Come here! Catch the hooligan!" The sound is sharp and crisp, and extremely penetrating. This sound finally awakened Su Ke. Although she was now pressing Jin Shiyu, but this girl had not relaxed her resistance at all, not only shouting for help, her body was still twisting, like a big carp ashore, Tossing back and forth, trying to throw Sucker off. "You call again!" Su Ke''s scalp was numb. If he really called someone out, in the current dress and behavior of the two, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t wash it off. Next, he directly covered Jin Shiyu''s small mouth. "Woo-oooo-oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo after that while saidwhile also being overwhelmed bysuoke now, but also like a big hood, buckled directly on her body, although her legs can Slamming Su Ke''s back hard, but that didn''t help. As the saying goes, a man has a flower and relies on his waist. Although this saying is a deep metaphor of ''she is good, you are good,'' but the words are not rough, and are universally applicable to men and women. People who know martial arts know that The waist is the axis of the body. Whether it is the hands and feet exerting force, or the shoulders, elbows, knees, and knees, the movement of each part requires the waist to control and coordinate. Now Su Ke''s body is stacked with Jin Shiyu, her legs are spread out like riding on her body, and her arms are pressed against her shoulders, making this woman''s waist unable to use any strength. Jin Shiyu''s head was like a rattle, shaking constantly, while Su Ke''s right hand was holding her fiercely, not letting her voice: "Hey! Can you be honest?" After a few minutes of stalemate between two people, Su Ke was completely satisfied from the beginning, and the winning ticket became a little unstable and blushing. Jin Shiyu is like a swimming fish twirling under oneself, and the two parties will involuntarily have physical contact, and this contact is still the type that erodes bones. Two people, one wearing a three-pointed gold suit, and one wearing a one-point super-mechanical, skin-blind, close-to-hand combat, really spring boundless. The two were separated by two mountains, but they looked tall and erect, but they became two pieces of meat pie under the powerful squeeze of Su Ke, but the power of the meat pie was also not small, like a spring. , I was almost able to fly Su Ke. Under Jin Shiyu''s writhing body, the two jade rabbits were considered to have been sinned, and they were crowded and pressed, so it was uncomfortable. The Jin Shiyu bunny was uncomfortable, and Su Ke did not suffer much, because he had found in his body that the eager little flame was crackling and burning, and the power of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" seemed to be slow. Slowly weakened, and then faded away. All over, Su Xiaoke started to wake up slowly, anxious to see what was going on outside, making it so uncomfortable, and the old saying is good, where there is resistance, there is resistance, Su Xiaoke here At this moment, it can be said to survive in the cracks, and the natural rebound is more intense. It was just that Jin Shiyu, who was desperate for the Jedi counterattack, had not found Su Ke''s strangeness. He was still shaking like a lion shaking his head, and the range of action was getting larger and larger. "You''re honest!" Su Ke could only roar, but the effect was obvious, and it was obvious that Jin Shiyu didn''t take him seriously, still shaking his head, covering her little mouth with her right hand, her palm was hot and pressing. "You''re endless!" Su Ke is so ruthless. She keeps covering her like this, don''t let her sullen, but if she let go of her hand, she would be afraid to call for help. While Su Ke was still a little hesitant, suddenly there was a pain in the palm of his hand, and he took a closer look. Jin Shiyu had now opened his mouth and biting his hand, as if he had eaten something delicious, and he would not let up. "Yeah! You loose your mouth!" Su Ke pumped back a little, but he didn''t know how hard Jin Shiyu had used it, but he didn''t succeed, but he hurt himself enough. "Su Ke, you''re dead!" Jin Shiyu took a bite of Su Ke, and finally he took out a bad breath and spit out Su Ke''s meaty hand. He double-clicked, his eyes stared at the boss, red and snoring. Grunting panting, he said fiercely. "Hey!" Su Ke had a pain in his hands. Who knew that Jin Shiyu not only rushed to ask for mercy without trying the situation, but poured fuel on the fire, and suddenly he was so angry that he was "dead? I know you''re dead ! " After Su Ke said, her body turned to one side, as if to let go of Jin Shiyu, and this girl also jumped out of bed as soon as possible, but just before she sat up, she felt Su Ke pulled herself. On the shoulders, the body turned involuntarily, turning from the back to the sky, and turning into a bed. "What are you doing?" After Jin Shiyu responded, his hands would get up with his hands on the bed. Who knew that before his waist was straight, he was pressed on the bed again by Su Ke, and before the voice fell, he heard a pop. Suddenly, the body seemed to be convulsive. Su Ke slaps him on the bottom of the egg, and the man''s hands are too heavy, and she can''t speak with a pain. "I told you to bite!" Su Ke was furious and raised his hand again. "Snapped!" "Su Ke, you are not a human!" Jin Shiyu tried hard to get up, his **** just tilted up, and he gave a clear slap. "Snapped!" "Dare to scold someone!" Su Ke shot like a flash of electricity again. "You gangster!" "Snapped!" "You bully!" "Snapped!" "You must not die!" "Snapped!" ------ In the end, Su Ke didn''t talk. As long as Jin Shiyu snored, he would surely fan it. If anyone saw such a scene, he would think of the perverted ** in the legend. Jin Shiyu felt a little numb in his buttocks, but every time Su Ke fanned it, his body would tremble involuntarily. The hot sensation began to wander around with the numbness of the electric current. Su Ke fanned for a long time, but the anger had subsided a lot, only to discover that Jin Shiyu''s little buttocks were already flushed, realizing that he might be a bit heavy, and unconsciously slowed down her punishment. "Suker, you have a way to let me go!" "Slap!" Although Su Ke reduced his strength, the crisp voice was still bright and sweet. Jin Shiyu''s subconscious consciousness, just like a current flowing through his body at this time, followed by a vigorous urination, quickly closed his mouth and gritted his teeth, but the current seemed to be continuous Walking around, back and forth, getting stronger and stronger, finally unable to control, a few drops of water were squeezed out. Chapter 400： There are new missions! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 401 Chapter 400 has a new task! Su Ke''s palm fell, and she had no previous thunderous momentum. Instead of struggling hard, it was better to stroke it lightly, and swiped her fingertips over the piece of elastic softness, which was slightly stunned. At this moment, Jin Shiyu, who had been continually cursing himself, suddenly became silent, and the room suddenly fell into silence, making people feel a little weird. But Su Ke hadn''t even thought about it before hearing Jin Shiyu suddenly burst into tears. "Su Ke, you hate it, you are shameless, you are indecent, you are a hooligan, you deserve to die! Whoops -----!" Jin Shiyu scolded Su Ke while crying. The cry also changed from sobbing at first, to wailing and crying. The crying was a terrible crying ghost and god, flying sand and rocks, shaking the mountain. Su Ke was also dumbfounded, embarrassed, and jumped off the bed, standing next to the bed, staring at the crying beauty in front of her. "You bully a woman! What kind of man are you! You are a puppy! You are a pighead! You are a badass! Whoo -----!" Still do not forget to condemn Su Ke. Su Ke stretched out his hand, trying to comfort Jin Shiyu, but when she looked at her like this, she was lying on the bed with a beautiful back, only bra straps were on the top, and there was only a triangle pink cloth underneath. The meat is toot. When I slapped the palm just now, I didn''t think about it so much. If I wanted to pat her shoulders now, I became embarrassed, opened my mouth, and said weakly, "Don''t cry!" Su Ke didn''t say anything. As soon as his voice fell, he heard Jin Shiyu as if he heard the commander''s gunfire, and he cried even more happily: "Just cry! Just cry! Just cry! Whoo-- -" Su Ke felt that Jin Shiyu had suddenly become a child, and he became angry for a while, but he could not help but shook his head helplessly, very helpless: "Okay, then I won''t disturb you, let''s continue!" After speaking, Su Ke sat weakly on the sofa on one side, holding her chin, and just looked at Jin Shiyu on the bed, to see when she could cry. The girl heard that there was no movement at the back, I wonder if she was tired of crying or somehow, her voice slowly decreased, and she changed from a crying to a sobbing state again. Su Ke looked at Jin Shiyu from the back, and it was obvious that every time this girl sobbed, her body would shake regularly, her little buttocks looked like waves, one wave after another. I don''t know how long it was, Jin Shiyu finally restrained his emotions, turned over and sat up, and saw Su Ke sitting awkwardly on the sofa, staring at him, silent. Su Ke''s mouth twitched slightly, and he wanted to smile, but found that there was really no way to do it. In order to cover his embarrassment, he could only raise his hand and pinch his nose. Jin Shiyu doesn''t care whether he is exposed or not. Even Su Ke is now wearing only a pair of underwear, and the two of them are in a big fight. It seems to break through the gap between men and women. Now it can be said to be frank. relatively. Both eyes were red, slightly swollen, like little peaches, and the tall nose was slightly sobbing, one sucked and one sucked, the upper circumference was matched with a few shakes every time it was sucked, white flowers Eye-catching. However, Su Ke still has the mood to look at these now, like a child who has done something wrong. When he thinks that he has just cried someone, he grins embarrassedly, can''t laugh and laugh, and doesn''t know what to say. What. Jin Shiyu cried after this scene, it seemed to vent all the irritations and pains that have been accumulated in her heart for a long time. The closed training for the past six months really made her very depressed. Everything must be trained hard, even an action. It has to be repeated thousands of times, and it has been criticized by the teacher from time to time. This time, when Su Ke ignited the fire, kicked off the prologue, and cried in a hurry. But now there is still a faint pain in the buttocks. When I think of Su Ke dare to hit his ass, I still hate my heart. Haven''t you heard that the tiger''s **** can''t feel it? The tigress''s **** would be even more untouchable, but he was better, not only touched, but also slapped. After getting out of bed, the steps were a bit unnatural and crooked. It seems that the injury on the buttocks is really not light. Jin Shiyu went into the bathroom, washed his face fiercely, and looked at himself in the mirror like a cat She hated her itch for Su Ke outside. But what can you do? I ca n¡¯t beat anyone! Who told me to take the initiative to come home to make people hit! Su Ke saw Jin Shiyu walked into the bathroom after a long time, but he walked out again, but went straight to the bed without looking at himself, and lifted the quilt into the side, leaning sideways and motionless. . With Jin Shiyu''s silence, there was really no sound in the room. Su Ke sat awkwardly on the sofa and didn''t know what he was going to do. He took out his mobile phone subconsciously and it was almost ten. O''clock. Originally, I wanted to take a rest early and build up energy, but who can think that Jin Shiyu not only left, but also fought with himself for 300 rounds, and it was delayed until now. But tomorrow''s game is indeed very important. Even if you have a hundredfold confidence, you have to be careful and do more with less. If you really miss it unexpectedly, then Li Linglong will be miserable. After hesitating for a long time, Su Ke finally gritted his teeth, stepped up to the bed, looked at the shadow of Jin Shiyu in the quilt, sighed, and got into the same, but there was a great distance between the two. . After turning off the lights, it seemed even more silent. Su Ke wanted to sleep, but heard Jin Shiyu''s breathing sounds, which had been calm, but still sobbed from time to time, upset and sleepy. Fainted. I don''t know if after half an hour, or if it is still an hour, Su Ke turned around on the other side and suddenly heard that the task prompt appeared again in the flower picking system. "Task: Calm down and hold Jin Shiyu all night; Reward: Master of Acupuncture in Traditional Chinese Medicine (Elementary)." The task is still that task, but the reward has changed. Acupuncture, Su Ke looked at the task prompt on the electronic screen, but sighed in his heart. This one has just irritated people, and now this comes up again. The task, there is so well done. Well, this girl just waited for herself, then jumped up and called the police! This is not the same as self-throwing! But then I thought about it again. If this task is not completed, the consequences will become very serious. What should I do? Su Ke thought over and over again, turned over subconsciously, facing Jin Shiyu''s back, faintly in the dark can see the exquisite and charming body, cruel and cruel, and directly stretched out his hand. Chapter 401： Sticks with carrots [The text of Chapter 1] 402 Chapter 401 Stick and Carrot Jin Shiyu was really exhausted. First, she fought 300 times with Su Ke, and then she cried for a long time. Both of these were extremely physical exertions. When she was lying in bed, she unknowingly went to sleep. Su Ke could feel that the woman''s breathing became smooth and regular, and her courage was a little bigger. If she could complete the task unknowingly, this would be the best result. His right hand slowly slid down the quilt. The closer he got to Jin Shiyu, the more he could feel the faint body temperature. Su Ke didn''t realize that his breathing had started to become sharp, although he said that he had been holding it last night. The woman slept all night, but now things are different. It ¡¯s just that today, compared with yesterday, I have also changed. Yesterday, I was in flames in my heart. I always involuntarily came up with an inappropriate picture, but today one is because of ¡°Taoist Twelve Duan Jin¡±, the other She was crying by Jin Shiyu, with a very calm mindset, and of course she was a little nervous. Suddenly the fingers suddenly touched Jin Shiyu''s back muscles, which seemed to be the position of the scapula. Starting with a moist, silky milk, suddenly the next second, Jin Shiyu''s body tightened. "Wake up!" Su Ke trembled in her heart, not expecting that Jin Shiyu would wake up so soon, and then she had to change her plan for pretending to be confused. Although Jin Shiyu was tired and slept well, and did not have much protection against Su Ke, when Su Ke''s fingers touched his body, he woke up as soon as possible, but although Opened his eyes, but did not move. Su Ke can tell from Jin Shiyu''s rapid breathing that the girl did wake up, thinking that she was crying just now. If she said that there was no slight guilt, she would be inhuman. Su Ke took a deep breath, her fingertips still stayed on Jin Shiyu''s skin, and slowly said, "Just now --- I''m sorry ---" As she said, her fingers slowly climbed up, directly supporting her Shoulder. Just before Su Ke went to pull Jin Shiyu towards himself, he looked into the darkness, and Jin Shiyu turned away at once: "Do you think you can say sorry to me? Sorry, if it is useful, ask the police to do it. Well?" There was a crying voice in the voice, and the small fist smashed directly into Su Ke''s chest like a heavy rain, but I do n¡¯t know if Jin Shiyu was worried about hurting Su Ke, or he was afraid of angering him, or he was weak, pink fist Like a massage. "Do you think you can bully people if you bully others? Do you think that you can add carrots to this stick?" Jin Shiyu said more and more excited, and in the end she really cried. There seemed to be some crystal in the darkness. Constantly flashing. "I''m sorry!" Su Ke didn''t know whether to apologize for the previous incident or to remind him of Jin Shiyu''s next move. Just looking at his right hand and pulling Jin Shiyu into his arms. Suddenly, Jin Shiyu was caught by Sukhara in his arms, but his fists still clung to Suk''s chest. "Don''t cry!" Su Ke hugged her subconsciously, but where could Jin Shiyu make him wish, constantly twisting his body, trying to struggle. The only result of this was that Su Ke hugged more and more tightly. The last two people were tightly attached to each other. Regardless of each other, they could feel the chest being squeezed back and forth by two soft meats, soft and elastic. Like Sahuan. "Ah!" Jin Shiyu, who was struggling, suddenly exclaimed, feeling that his corset was pacing up and down, and finally broke out of position, and the bunny jumped out. Real ammunition is easy to wipe out and fire, but Su Ke currently has no time to think so much, just want this girl to calm down. Jin Shiyu quickly pulled the corset back to its original position. This accident happened as if all the strength in the body was suddenly released. Su Ke felt that Jin Shiyu finally gave up the struggle, and finally began to calm down, pulling her hands into her arms. "I''m sorry, don''t cry!" Su Ke really didn''t know how to speak to comfort, and had to say sorry again and again, feeling the cold shoulders, knowing that it was Jin Shiyu''s tears, even more at a loss. "You hate it!" Jin Shiyu choked in his voice. "Well! I hate it!" Su Ke only followed Jin Shiyu. "you are bullying me!" "Well! I bully you!" "How can you fight this way?" "Well! How can I fight so well! Hmm?" Su Ke froze, but didn''t respond. "My family is a descendant of Nan Hongquan. How can I not beat you?" Jin Shiyu''s emotions came quickly, and he went fast, and his thinking jumped across a wide range. "This ---- this, in fact my real name is Suchahar Chan!" Su Ke cleared his throat, and then said slowly. "Suchahar Chan?" Jin Shiyu froze, sounding familiar, and finally came back after thinking about it, "Su Chan! Wu Ziyuan Su Qier?" "That''s right, I''m Su Qier, the champion Wu, who helped the contemporary master with a jade jade in his hand, a dragon and eighteen palms, and a sleeping Luohan fist. Naturally you are not my opponent!" Su Ke said that he was serious about telling a secret of rivers and lakes. Jin Shiyu blinked and blinked. At first, she didn''t respond. She thought that Su Ke might be the heir to the martial arts family, but the more she listened, the more she got wrong, and she finally understood. "Sucker, you hate it!" "Don''t be angry!" Su Ke patted Jin Shiyu''s shoulder, and he can feel that the atmosphere is not so tense now. "Angry! I''m so angry!" Jin Shiyu lay on Su Ke''s arm. The comfortable feeling appeared again yesterday, although both were almost naked, but there was no such awkwardness in the darkness. "By the way, I have thought about a question for a long time, I don''t know if to ask it properly!" Su Ke''s voice voiced a conspiracy. "You said!" Jin Shiyu didn''t think that much, and nodded in agreement. "What I want to ask is, what''s the big stick and carrot you said? Sounds like, isn''t it a little bit hooligan?" Su Ke said with a chant. "Rogue?" Jin Shiyu remembered that he did say this sentence, but how did it get involved with the gangster? With the thought, suddenly two things, eggplant and cucumber popped up in his head, and he immediately reacted. "Su Ke, you gangster with obscene thoughts, I''m talking about US President Roosevelt''s foreign policy, not the indecent thing you want!" Jin Shiyu could clearly feel a fever on his face when he said this . Grunting panting, the hot air sprayed on Sucker''s chest, itching, as if a feather was sweeping himself, and a tiny flame pulsated in his body. "Okay! Alright! Sleep!" Su Ke felt that Jin Shiyu had returned to normal, and patted her back gently with her right hand. "Huh!" Jin Shiyu moved his body, found a comfortable position, and slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 402： Wan Qihong [The text of Chapter 1] 403 Chapter 402 President Wan Qihong This task was completed by Su Ke''s surprise, and it seemed like a natural succession. Except for the initiative of reaching out his own hand, it was purposeful, and the rest was a natural reaction of the two people. Wen Xiang nephrite was in her arms, and Su Ke slept so peacefully for the first time. It had nothing to do with men and women, only pure warmth, until the sun rose, and the gentle sunlight was shining through the curtains. The moment he was seated in Mercedes-Benz''s business class, Su Ke couldn''t help but glanced at the Pangu Seven-Star Hotel close by. At that moment, Jin Shiyu was still sleeping. Before she left, she left her a note and some cash, hoping that this woman could go home early. Until now, Su Ke hasn''t got the exact details of Jin Shiyu. Perhaps it is a preconceived reason, but he tends to believe the version that has fallen into the pyramid of MLM. "Oh! Su Ke, I think you look good today!" Li Linglong stared at Su Ke, turning and looking at Cheng Meili: "Beautiful, do you think Su Ke is different today?" "Don''t say it, it''s radiant today!" As a friend of Li Linglong, Cheng Meili, although often stirs her mouth, still has a strong tacit understanding. "Ha! Su Ke, can you tell me if you didn''t do a good job last night? I heard that in this Pangu, there are not only Japanese young women but also Russian girls, hey! Did you call special service yesterday?" Li Linglong said with a sly smile on her face, her eyes narrowed. "Eh! I just slept earlier yesterday, OK?" Su Ke stared at Li Linglong with a black line. "Fart! Then why did you settle the bill yourself? You must have a ghost in your heart, otherwise you won''t be so kind!" Li Linglong found Su Ke''s expression to be a bit strange. "Hey! Wouldn''t you really call Miss, right?" Li Linglong asked Su Ke''s guilty conscience, and then asked subconsciously. "Oh!" Su Ke almost spit out the blood directly, what is it to find a lady! My guilty conscience just now, I just thought of the embarrassment of getting the statement when closing the room. When I settled, the room price included not only the cost of meals, but also a set of underwear. Even the waiter looked a little differently. . Su Ke even felt the voice of the waiter, and seemed to be saying, "I can''t see such a pervert, it''s crazy to play!" Even torn the underwear to pieces. "Don''t make a noise! ??You can easily affect my state like this!" Su Ke used a super big trick, and the power was good. Li Linglong kept silent, for fear of affecting Su Ke, and then making himself a victim, Isn''t that just shooting yourself in the foot! The red McLaren opened the road in front of the young driver who was driving yesterday. A few people in Sucker naturally sat in the business class, which was a kind of rest. However, as more and more approached Yu Xialing, the number of supercars on the road gradually increased, as if coming from all directions, and when approaching, they would say hello to the whistle here. "Why are there so many people?" Zhou Fang frowned, and through the window, many people were friends in the Super Running Club, but more of them were leisurely wealthy sons who came here for fun. "They want to see Miss Ben''s joke! Damn! Who put the news out!" Li Linglong also looked unhappy. "Don''t look at me, this is really not what I did!" Cheng Meili shrugged her shoulders, looking very innocent: "Maybe it was Jiang Shijie''s wind!" Su Ke didn''t pay attention to this, and he was about to enter the entrance of the mountain road. Soon there was a Luca. A man in a traffic uniform was standing on the side. There was a flashing police car in front of it. It read: The iron sign of "Construction ahead, please detour." The man also held a sign in his hand and put all the supercars in the past, while those passenger and freight cars, or cars that were obviously inferior, were all left outside. Some truck drivers have come forward to the theory, just as the Mercedes-Benz Suk is passing by, watching the driver point to this side: "Construction ahead, how can you let them pass?" "Hi! I''m for you! The road ahead is so narrow, these cars are all up and down a few million, you scrape it, and it will dry up in a few years!" Although the uniform man was a little impatient, he didn''t perform arrogant work. Attitude, instead, explained it from the driver''s perspective. Indeed, in just such a short time, there were already six or seven luxury cars in Roadcar, all of which are supercar types. Excluding Li Linglong''s McLaren P1, the total value has exceeded 40 million. Originally, the mountain road was just a two-lane road. If it happened accidentally, my God! Did n¡¯t the newspaper have reported a Rolls Royce and lost more than two million people! The driver narrowed his neck and found that the person said something reasonable, but if he didn''t go this way and detoured, it would undoubtedly increase a lot of cost, not only in time, but also in fuel consumption, his face was much relieved, Quickly took out the cigarette and handed it over: "How long will this road be closed? If not, I will wait!" The man in uniform shrugged his shoulders and waved at the driver: "I have to listen to the notification too, it''s almost an hour!" When the business class stopped slowly, Su Ke felt very shocked. In front of it was the entrance to the mountain road, which was the shrinking entrance from the four-lane to the two-lane. There were almost 20 luxury cars. Porsche, Ferrari, Lamborghini, Mercedes-Benz, BMW, etc. Although Sucker couldn''t recognize the styles of all the cars, he knew in his heart that every car here was very valuable. After Li Linglong got out of the car, she now glanced again and looked at the time: "Jiang Shijie is too arrogant! I haven''t come yet!" It was less than an hour before the appointed time, but there was no shadow of the opponent here. Li Linglong immediately felt a sense of contempt. Many people came to say hello to Li Linglong, Su Ke can feel that when these people come over, their eyes will stay on themselves for a few seconds, but they will soon move away, and now such a stranger is standing here, The reason is obvious. "Linglong! The one you came to deal with Jiang Shijie?" A woman looks a little older than Li Linglong, wearing a baseball cap, wearing casual clothes, chewing gum while chewing on Su Ke He glanced. "President! That''s him!" Li Linglong nodded. "Can you?" The woman said. "Very powerful, kill Jiang Shijie!" Li Linglong had a near blind admiration for Su Ke, of course, she knew it well. "President?" Su Ke vaguely heard this title, and could not help but glance at it. The woman felt clean and straight, with a straight body and a well-shaped figure. Although her chest was relatively inconspicuous, it looked like that from a distance. Yingzi is refreshing. "Who is that woman?" Su Ke whispered to Zhou Fang. "Wan Qihong, the president of our club!" "Jiang Shijie doesn''t take our club seriously! Haven''t come yet?" The president Wan Qihong said nothing and turned to look at the entrance. Not only did Jiang Shijie not come, even his group of fellows in Philadelphia There is no shadow at all. "Fuck! I called him!" Li Linglong frowned, took out her phone and started dialing. The phone rang for a long time, hesitated a little, and dialed another number. Zhou Fang was standing with Su Ke, exchanging thoughts in a whisper, and heard Li Linglong''s sudden loud voice: "What? You say it again!" Chapter 403： Drag racing requires a bet [The text of Chapter 1] 404 Chapter 403 Drag Racing Needs A Bet Su Ke and Zhou Fang stopped talking and looked in the direction of Li Linglong. The girl had a complex face and frowned. I wondered if Jiang Shijie put forward any harsh conditions? After Li Linglong said a few words to the phone, she finally hung up. "What''s wrong?" Wan Qihong asked. "Hi!" Li Linglong retracted the phone, shrugged her shoulders, a dull expression: "No one answered the phone and asked the lunatic friend! What do you think?" "Huh?" As Wan Linghong said, Wan Qihong was also interested: "What''s wrong?" "A couple of days ago, I went to Mexico for drag racing and explained why I was there!" After Li Linglong finished speaking, she pouted. "Hang up?" Wan Qihong froze for a moment, seemingly not convinced. "Yeah! I didn''t look long-lived in the early days! I was so crazy all day and caught who died with me, and now I am looking for Lord Yad to drag a car!" Li Linglong was very upset with that Jiang Shijie, but said this It was a little sad. Cheng Meili stood on the side and heard the news, patted Li Linglong''s shoulder: "Yeah! Don''t compare this time, your gambling will be cancelled automatically!" After speaking, Cheng Meili clapped her hands loudly, attracting everyone''s attention: "Ah! Look at the officials! Everyone is distracted! This is cancelled today!" "what happened?" "Don''t introduce it! Come here all the way!" "Yeah! But I came here with a special appointment!" As soon as Cheng Meimei said this, she looked at the kid who had come to see the fun, and fry the pan all at once, like a big fly suddenly flying up, buzzing. Most of these people are in their twenties and have a strong family. Otherwise, they will not be able to run supercars at a young age. However, most of these people have their own business. Although they can fish for three days and two days in the sun. , But said it is not idle. Of course, there are also rich second generations who are doing nothing, but they are not members of the Super Running Club, because the president Wan Qihong''s review criteria are very strict, and they will not be approved to join. "I''m going, that shit?" The young man who said this, shrugged his shoulders, turned away. Su Ke glanced at the talking boy and was impressed that he drove an unusually eye-catching yellow Ferrari. He also took several test laps yesterday. Because Su Ke soaked up in the Super Running Club for an afternoon yesterday, some of them have also seen it. After hearing the news of Cheng Shijie''s death from Cheng Meili, these people were not interested. Originally, they came here this time to see how Jiang Shijie, who is known as a "madman" in the American drag racing circle, is so aggressive. People are gone, are you still waiting to see the ghosts! When Su Ke heard this news, he didn''t feel anything, but he didn''t need to race, and he was naturally in a good mood. Although he also wanted to see the legendary Jiang Shijie, who ranked first in the car industry in Philadelphia, now he can''t achieve this wish! Some people on the outside have already started to leave the car. Su Ke and Zhou Fang also came to Li Linglong: "Second boss, nothing is wrong, I will go back!" Su Ke said with a smile. "What are you in a hurry? It won''t take long to go back by plane at night!" When Li Linglong heard Su Ke was leaving, she wanted to save it after all. After all, she invited someone this time. When I went back to my hometown, I always felt a little too kind. "Yeah! Su Ke, I''ve set up the feast for the worship. You haven''t taught me the cheats. Your master is incompetent!" When Zhou Fang spoke, the pair of peach-eyed eyes were full of collocation. The handsome face that the woman was jealous on the last moment instantly had a sense of immediate confession. "I didn''t tell you just now! If you follow the practice, the level will always improve!" Su Ke smiled wryly, and wanted to say what secrets he imparted to Zhou Fang, and he just told some of his experience. Actually, The most important thing is to rely on personal feelings. This thing can not be obtained by speaking about experience. What is needed is a real experience. "You ----- Suker?" At this time, the president Wan Qihong suddenly turned to look at Su Ke, and from the mouth of a few people just now, Li Linglong faintly judged his name. Su Ke didn''t expect Wan Qihong to talk to herself, and nodded at her with a smile: "I''m Su Ke!" "I''m the club''s president, Wan Qihong!" Wan Qihong said as she looked up and down Su Ke, but how did she look like the legendary master, she was skeptical, and her eyes were brought out. Don''t believe it: "You''re racing hard?" "It''s okay!" Naturally, Su Ke wouldn''t let go of his words, even if he was confident in his craft, he was still a little humble at the moment. "Linglong said just now that you can kill Jiang Shijie completely! Is it true?" Wan Qihong heard Hsu''s words. Although she was very modest, she could clearly feel his confidence from the inside out. , Eyes are lit up. Li Linglong didn''t know why Wan Qihong was suddenly so interested in Su Ke. The president usually had a high eye because he was in the military area and basically didn''t participate in club activities very often, even he often soaked in Star members in the club, you can see her look three or four times a month. "No, I haven''t compared it!" Because Su Ke stood face to face with this Wan Qihong, she could clearly see the light that came out of this woman''s eyes, with excitement, eagerness, and some eagerness to try, in her heart Suddenly a bad idea came out. "Yu Xialing''s thirteenth corner. Since you are here, don''t you feel sorry for not running a lap?" Wan Qihong naturally ran this track before, and naturally knew how difficult it was, otherwise she would not take leave to watch the race. "I''m going! This woman won''t want to walk around with me, right?" Su Ke felt more and more that this was the case, but to be honest, I just heard the news that Jiang Shijie was dragging, and there was some inexplicable sadness in the heart of the rabbit, As the saying goes, all drowning will be watery. Drag racing is dangerous. Be careful when getting on the car! "I still have to rush home! There is nothing to regret!" After Su Ke said, he did not want to continue entanglement on this issue, nodded towards Wan Qihong, walked towards Li Linglong, who Knowing that she had not yet taken a step, the woman''s voice came from behind. "Do you dare to walk around with me!" Wan Qihong''s voice was not small, and immediately attracted the attention of many people, even those who started the car and left to watch it. "No interest!" Su Ke raised his arms and waved, without turning his head. "Hey! Are you guys! You dare not even take the challenge of a woman?" Wan Qihong feels that she has a very strong fight **, not only Li Linglong admires the boy in front of her, but even the kid from Zhou Fang Although he is a skeptical, but Li Linglong dare to ask him to be a foreign aid, it is reasonable to say that he is a master. "Come on, buddy!" "Don''t shrink! Give our men a fight!" Su Ke heard a noisy voice in the back, and frowned unconsciously, at this time Wan Qihong said again: "Don''t fret, masters! A little bloody, okay?" Hearing this, Su Ke turned back helplessly: "Do you really want to compare?" "of course!" "Then we can''t run a lap in vain?" "You said pounds? What bet?" "If you want to compare, ask Li Linglong, what is his bet with Jiang Shijie?" Li Linglong and Jiang Shijie''s bet, in fact, only Cheng Meili knew the details, not even the little follower of Zhou Fang, let alone the ghostly president, Wan Qihong was surprised, and subconsciously came to Li Linglong. in front of. "What? If you lose, you will accompany him to bed?" Wan Qihong ran to Li Linglong and heard her whispered explanation with red ears and ears, she was dumbfounded immediately. Chapter 404： Come on! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 405: Come then! Li Linglong knows what kind of character this president is. Cheng Meili is hot enough! But in the face of Wan Qihong, it was like a Jiangnan woman with a weak temper. It is clear in their hearts that all of them have this temperament. Maybe it is due to the tradition of their family. The children who grew up in the military district courtyard have a character like a rectum. Now, like a cow, he insists that things will definitely be done. I don''t know how to come up with the idea of ??racing with Su Ke, knowing that he can''t stop it at all, and Su Ke doesn''t seem to be willing to compare. In desperation, Li Linglong simply put himself on the gamble with Jiang Shijie. Hepan asked, hope Wan Qihong retreats. Sure enough, Li Linglong whispered it in Wan Qihong''s ears. About this gambling game, to be honest, she really didn''t want too many people to know. After all, it is not a beautiful thing, but who knows Wan Qihong after listening Afterwards, not only was he astonished as he had expected, but he even shouted. "What? If you lose, you''ll go to bed with him?" Wan Qihong''s voice was not small, and she immediately attracted a lot of attention. After all, she had become the focus of everyone when she was about to fight with Su Ke just now. It was even more shocking, without a few minutes of effort. All the people present were aware of the news. Li Linglong felt that those people looked a little differently to themselves, but now that they all know, and that madman Jiang Shijie is now going to accompany Lord Yan, so he won''t bother them anymore. Besides, this game has expired. At present, tens of thousands of people are most noticeable. Turning her head and looking directly at Su Ke, she actually felt awkward, especially in the presence of so many people. She was not afraid to accept the challenge, but she felt that if she agreed The glorious image is smeared. Su Ke raised this request, but just wanted to stop the sudden emergence of the president. To be honest, when Li Linglong invited herself to come to help drag the car, it took a lot of effort, but she hung up her phone In the end, the girl directly killed Wei Hai, and then she agreed with Luo Feiyan by talking to herself and opening up Luo Feiyan. Right now, Wan Qihong is provocative and irritating. She doesn''t really have such a big effect on her. Now she has a kind of mentality that looks down on the junior high school students in the third grade. I think this woman''s challenge is funny and a little clueless. Looking at Wan Qihong, this woman is of the type that can look good. At first glance, she can only see the past, but after a few more glances, she found her beauty, starbrow, starry, vigorous, and high nose. It''s pretty, her lips are red and her teeth are white, especially her temperament and the kind of fierce coolness, which is much stronger than Yang Pei''er. It''s just that Wan Wan''s red complexion is not very good now, and her eyes are still full of anger, her eyes are still staring at Su Ke, her silver teeth are biting, as if she is going to cramp and pull Su Ke. Su Ke knew that the power of this gambling game, otherwise, Li Linglong would not have murmured to ask for help himself. It is estimated that Wan Qihong''s greatest possibility is to walk away. "Oh, I''m leaving!" Su Ke nodded to Wan Qihong, and walked towards Mercedes-Benz''s business class without mentioning the bet. Wan Qihong stood straight, her hands dangled naturally in the middle of the seam of her pants, her fists kept opening and clenching, trying to calm herself. Although the twin peaks on her chest were not upright, she could also see the continuous ups and downs. With. Su Ke saw that Li Linglong and Cheng Meili are both looking like you are asking for blessings. Even his nominal apprentice Zhou Fang shrank his neck, posing as a passerby, and shrugged his shoulders unconsciously. "Can we go back now?" "Su Ke! Stand still!" Su Ke had just finished speaking, and heard Wan Qihong''s voice suddenly coming from behind him, very cold. "Oh?" Su Ke turned away subconsciously, and saw Wan Qi''s red tiger look scornful, and felt a kind of bad feeling in her heart. "It ¡¯s better than you, but your gamble is too unfair! What would you do if I won?" Wan Qihong finally decided after a fierce ideological struggle. Su Ke naturally wouldn''t say anything. If you win, I will accompany you to bed, it will look too boring, and it will easily cause the other party''s anger. This is the place of others, even Li Linglong and Cheng Meili Zhou Fang is a super running club, so be honest. "Oh! Sorry, this really isn''t!" Su Ke looked innocent and spread his hands: "I really don''t have anything to do with it! If you don''t want to, even if I don''t, I will hurry home! " "You can ------!" Just when Wan Qihong was preparing to arrange chips for Su Ke, Su Ke interrupted her words: "I''m sorry, please think about it, not what I want Go challenge you! " "You -----!" Wan Qihong asked Su Ke to say that, she suddenly turned red ears and raised her finger to Su Ke''s nose. She wanted to scold him, but found that she was really unreasonable. I force others to compete. "Okay! Just as you said!" Wan Qihong shook her fist fiercely, and heard Su Ke startled, like a burst of air. "Eh! This--are you thinking about it?" It''s Su''s turn now to retreat. "Crap, don''t you, the grandmothers'' mothers-in-law, want to accompany you to bed?" Wan Qihong decided by herself, that is, she no longer considers the consequences over and over, and her level is not necessarily inferior to Su Ke, look at Su Ke, it''s just like a dragon, how could he be blessed by the protagonist''s aura. Since I have a high chance of winning, what dare not! Su Ke is really a bit uncomfortable, and he has to see Li Linglong them subconsciously, but his action seems to ignite the fuse. "Long live the president, live the live!" "Sister Qihong is mighty!" "President Xian Fuyong enjoys life with the sky!" "Qi Hongjie is winning!" Those who are outrageous on the outside are all surprisingly standing by Wan Qihong''s side. There are gloating people who are purely lively, and indignant, who want to make Su Ke a thousand knives, envious, and jealous. . Su Ke saw that both Li Linglong and Cheng Meili were indifferent expressions, and he was kind and finally maintained neutrality, but his cheap apprentice Zhou Fang was still a little conscience, and his arms were folded across his chest, very hidden. Give him a thumbs up. There was no turning back when the bow was opened. The boat was straight to the bridge, and Su Ke was now okay. Instead, he relaxed: "Okay! Come on!" Chapter 405： Su Ke VS Wan Qihong [The text of Chapter 1] 406 Chapter 405 Su Ke VS Wan Qihong Su Ke and Wan Qihong stood face to face and became the focus of the audience. Some even looked like Ye Gucheng and West Gate blowing snow on the top of the Forbidden City. Everyone was watching Su Ke, but to see how he would decide whether to face it or defeat, and sure enough, when they saw Su Ke nodded, they were all relieved, after all, no one wanted to come here for nothing. The atmosphere suddenly became warm, and there was a lot of coquettishness, and some people even started to call friends and call friends. To be honest, the opponent of Su Ke changed from Jiang Shijie to Wan Qihong. Not only did it not make the game dull, Instead, it is much more explosive than the original protagonist. Who is Wan Qihong? Su Ke must not know! But even if they were not members of the Super Running Club, they were the boys who were in the upper circle in Yanjing City. Wan Qihong, the captain of the Yanjing Military Region, is not famous, not even a high-level executive, but if she knows who her grandfather is, she won''t be so despised. Although Wan Lao spends her time at home to support her for years, even if he beat With a sneeze, the military world will move three times. The soldiers leaving from his hands are distributed in several military regions, and they are high everywhere. It''s just that the father and mother are also deeply versed in the way of life. They never ask military affairs. Even the disciples and their grandchildren rarely communicate with each other. They just water flowers and raise grass, tease birds and drink tea. This guy, Wan Qihong is racing against a young boy, the bet is still a hot topic about going to bed, how can it not be exciting. Wan Qihong''s small face was tense, and there seemed to be sparking sparks between her and Su Ke. The two armies fought against each other. Based on the current situation, Wan Qihong''s momentum was much stronger than Su Ke. "Xiao Fang, are you ready?" Suddenly Wan Qihong turned her head and looked at Zhou Fang not far away. "I''m ready, I''m ready!" Zhou Fang nodded quickly, then shouted into the crowd: "Little fat, work is starting!" "Success!" Sure enough, a fat young man in the crowd responded, and Su Ke''s eyes fell involuntarily, and he looked at the chubby and greeted two or three helpers from himself. A lot of things moved out of the Cayenne. The folding table is well supported. A forty-inch LCD TV is safely placed on the table, and then an instrument that does not know what purpose is used. All the circuits are assembled, and a small pot similar to a satellite antenna is connected to it. . After all these things were installed, he watched the chubby pull out a radio walkie-talkie from his pocket: "Black Hawk! Black Hawk! Start in place!" There was a response from the walkie-talkie. Su Ke was a little confused, glanced at Zhou Fang, and didn''t hear him mention it! While Su Ke was still puzzled, the TV was turned on. First, the screen was full of snowflakes, beating constantly, and beeping. "Isn''t it that this group of people are idle and have nothing to do?" Su Ke thought in a grumpy way, but as soon as the idea came out, he heard a roar slowly coming, crying It sounded like a strong wind. Everyone raised their necks, and Su Ke learned everything. Along their line of sight, a helicopter in the distance had begun to lift off. The huge propeller stirred the air to make a whistling sound. Some spin-drying barrels like washing machines are spinning. It flew higher and higher, and even began to hover over the crowd. At this time, the TV that had been flickering with snowflakes suddenly fluctuated, and the picture soon appeared, which turned out to be the aerial picture. Su Ke thought, too, that such a large group of people are waiting around the entrance for the sake of waiting, but if this aerial photography is available, then the situation of drag racing on such a mountain road can be clearly presented in front of their eyes, and sure enough It''s high-tech. "Let''s get started!" Wan Qihong saw Su Ke''s bun look more and more and felt that this boy had never seen a big scene, and her confidence in her heart had improved a lot. "Yeah! Okay!" Su Ke had already received the war books anyway, and the mother-in-law didn''t mean anything, nodded towards Wan Qihong, and turned back to drive the McLaren. Someone had already drawn the starting line at the entrance. Su Ke started the car and slowly taxied to the designated position, only to see Wan Qihong''s car. A golden yellow sports car, the streamlined body is full of dynamics, there are two shark front cheeks in front of the door, domineering side leakage, and at the front of the car is a leaping cheetah. Jaguar Supercar, this is Wan Qihong''s car, although Su Ke is not sure which one it is, but he can also feel that this car contains powerful energy. Su Ke tilted his head and saw through the window that Wan Qihong of another car was being debugged. At this moment, a sound of task prompts suddenly sounded in his mind, and he entered the system space subconsciously. "Task: Win the match with Wan Qihong; Reward: Proficient in university accounting principles." "Principles of accounting?" Su Ke looked at the task prompts refreshed on the electronic screen, but he was suddenly awakened by a strong roar of engines. He looked subconsciously and saw that Wan Qihong was packing towards herself. Seems to be urging himself. Sure enough, there was a man in front of him who seemed to be waiting for himself, and Su Ke quickly put out his thumb and gestured, telling him that he was ready. Su Ke''s idea is very simple, not to show how strong he is, as long as he can win, it has nothing to do with that bet, it is just a person''s winning intention, so when the game starts, Su Ke''s series of actions Later, McLaren P1 came out of the string and took the lead. And Wan Qihong''s performance also exceeded Su Ke''s expectations. In the initial stage, he did not open up the distance between the two of them. There is no factor in the performance of the vehicle itself, but he is based on his driving skills. Than, this woman can be regarded as awesome. Both cars rushed out of the starting line, and soon disappeared. The crowd gathered around the LCD TV quickly. You can clearly see from the picture that the two sports cars, one red and one yellow, are colored. Bright and eye-catching, one after the other, is advancing rapidly. Of course, from the current point of view, the red McLaren P1 is in a leading position. This result is simply shocking. Although Wan Qihong has rarely appeared in super running clubs since she joined the military area, she has the skills Enough to look down on the entire Yanjing City, but who knows that he was severely suppressed by an unknown boy. Can not help but many people have looked at Li Linglong, after all, this person was invited by her, the strength details only she knows best. "Hey! Li Linglong, who did you find? Wouldn''t you really want to win the president?" The man talking was a little upset, especially when he thought of the bet, he almost swallowed Su Ke live. . Chapter 406： Deadly drift [The text of Chapter 1] 407 Chapter 406 Fatal Drift Su Ke constantly looked at the rear Jaguar from the rearview mirror, and was more and more surprised by the woman''s skill level. Yu Xialing turned 13th, the race was round-trip, that is, the difficulty of 26 turns. Right now Su Ke has successfully entered the fifth corner, and Wan Qihong is still tightly behind him. Of course, a large part of the reason is that Su Ke is deliberately maintaining speed, but it is not easy for a woman to do so. To be honest, Su Ke heard that Jiang Shijie, who had n¡¯t had time to meet up, dragged into the **** directly. At that time, he felt that the drag was really dangerous. Although he could enjoy the excitement brought by speed, after all, life is the most important thing. . And she had already run through Yu Xialing yesterday. Indeed, these 13 curves are very thrilling, with cliffs on one side and cliffs on the other. If you make a mistake, you are likely to fall into a state of utter danger. A car crash is a trivial matter. If something goes wrong, everything will be over. The reason for suppressing speed is also because of Wan Qihong. I do n¡¯t know what her strength is. Although she still seems to be able to get her hands on it, who knows if this woman is going at full speed? Will not heat up the brain, slamming the throttle unknowingly. After all, I know my own level. As for others, I ca n¡¯t help, and even if it ¡¯s a game, I ca n¡¯t regret if something really happened. Besides, this Wan Qihong is not only the president of the super running club, but also Li Linglong. Friends, naturally, she can''t let her go wrong. Wan Qihong at this moment, she has also looked at Su Ke. Although she was behind him a little bit at the beginning, she didn''t care too much. When she entered the fifth corner, she still could n¡¯t surpass Su Ke. Only then realized the difficulty of this young man. Driving by myself is considered a master of the division. At the beginning, the auto soldiers in the army were all masters of playing cars. They learned from her and benefited a lot. Later, they continued to explore, and throughout the super-running club. If you recognize the second, absolutely no one will be the first. However, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t surpass Su Ke at all. He speeds up when he speeds up, and he slows down when he slows down, as if deliberately suppressing himself. "Calm! Calm!" Wan Qihong silently repeated this sentence in her heart, her face was somber, and the movements of her hands and feet were flowing, she kept telling herself that she could not be in a hurry, as long as she maintained the current speed, she always had a chance to exceed Sukh. Chances are enough! "I''m going! I''m almost there!" A sound suddenly appeared from a group of people near the TV. When entering the seventh corner, Wan Qihong was almost overtaking Su Ke, but the boy was like The gods possessed a common body, and they went to the front three or two times, so that Wan Qihong''s fans could not help but sigh. The perspective of the helicopter has been closely following the two cars in front, which truly transmitted all the situations, so even if these people are just around the TV, they are like being there. "Linglong!" At this time, Cheng Meili pulled Li Linglong''s dress corner and motioned to go out with herself. "What''s wrong?" Li Linglong didn''t understand, and walked out of the crowd. Soon, she was occupied by her position. "Do you think Su Ke can win the president?" Naturally Cheng Meili is a member of the Super Running Club. He just watched the live broadcast just now. He is a little bit optimistic about Wan Qihong''s situation. "Of course! You haven''t watched Su Ke always lead! I said that Su Ke is the most powerful one in the country I''ve ever seen. You say you still don''t believe it, now you know how powerful it is!" Li Linglong has always had a strong respect for Su Ke''s technology, and because she found her by herself, she has a sense of excitement when she returned to Bole. "Have you thought about it? What if Su Ke really won?" Cheng Meili''s tone was very serious, and her expression made Li Linglong calm down. "If he wins, he wins! What should I do?" Li Linglong frowned slightly, not quite understanding Cheng Chengmei''s meaning. "Where''s the bet? But it''s going to go to bed!" Cheng Meili deliberately accentuated the words to go to bed. "Hi! This! Su Ke only entered the senior year, even if he wins, it won''t affect the president!" Li Linglong obviously didn''t think that Su Ke would really ask Wan Qihong to fulfill the bet. At that time, Su Ke''s performance was very clear. Expressed that this bet is nothing more than to let Wan Qihong retreat. "Su Ke is not going to do well, then the president! You also know her temperament, and the spit that is spit is a nail!" Cheng Meili is obviously more delicate than Li Linglong and considers things very well. "Uh!" Li Linglong was stunned by her, and scratched her head subconsciously: "Do you mean that the president will take the initiative to fulfill this bet?" The thought of Wan Qihong chasing Su Ke to bed, this girl There was a shudder for no reason, it was really not fun. "I don''t know if it will happen! Don''t forget the president and his brother! If he knows Su Ke treats his younger sister so much, and he gambles to bed, won''t he catch Su Ke directly?" Cheng Mei Li was talking, and a five big and three thick man appeared in her mind, her eyebrows stood up, and she rushed forward to avenge her sister. "Yeah!" Li Linglong took a sip of air-conditioning, and the more she thought about it, the more worried Cheng Cheng was. If Su Ke won the game, I''m afraid it won''t end well: "Do you mean Su Ke can''t win?" "What do you think! Even if Su Ke loses, it''s nothing! The bet is made by the president alone!" "Yeah! Or I''ll send a text message to Su Ke!" Li Linglong thought of Cheng Meili''s inference deeply. If Su Ke lost, there was no loss at all, just pat on the **** and leave, if you win, uh , Things are big! Suker has now entered the state of advancing and retreating at will. McLaren seems to have become a part of his own body, completely under his control. The last corner has passed. Seeing that he is about to reach the turning point . It is still a bottle-like section where the two-lane lane is transformed into a four-lane lane. As long as it passes the turnaround, it is equivalent to half of the race. The Jaguar behind is still keeping up, and several times he tried to surpass himself. Su Ke You can even notice that Wan Qihong has begun to feel irritable. Holding the steering wheel tightly, Suker has begun to turn. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. He didn''t have time to care about who was calling or texting. Tap the brake pad, the speed is not reduced, and it is perfect. Drifting, neatly turned the front of the car. Wan Qihong was really anxious. Seeing that Su Ke had turned his head, after thirteen corners, I knew that if I could not seize this opportunity to surpass, I''m afraid there would be no more chance, the same subconscious drift, and the increased throttle Start speeding up. With a squeak "----!", The tire rubbing the ground produced a sharp and harsh sound, Su Ke glanced naturally at the reflector, and suddenly panic, although the golden yellow Jaguar successfully turned the front, but The whole body seemed to be out of control, and the tail of the car slid directly towards the cliff on one side. Chapter 407： Go and save them! [The text of Chapter 1] 408 Chapter 407 Go and save them! After Li Linglong sent a text message, shrugged his shoulders towards Cheng Meili. Now he can only do his best to listen to his fate. Whether or not Su Ke secretly gives Wan Qihong water will depend on his own decision. "Ah -----!" Suddenly, around the TV, the crowd watching the live broadcast screamed in exclaim, like something terrible accident happened, Li Linglong turned his head and squeezed into the crowd. But when she saw the picture from aerial photography, her heart was covered with her throat and her face was pale. In the picture, the golden yellow Jaguar super driven by Wan Qihong drifted at the turnaround, and was ready to surpass Sucker in this relatively wide area, but under panic, the throttle was too large, and the entire body began to shake and tilt The car turned, but the tail was already rushing towards the cliff on one side. Wan Qihong At this moment, her brain is blank, and the strong inertia makes the car seem to be thrown to one side by a huge force, but that side is a cliff of thousands of feet. If it falls, it will definitely be a dead body. End. Holding the steering wheel with both hands desperately, stepping on the brake pads fiercely, the strong centrifugal force caused Wan Qihong''s body to incline to one side involuntarily, and the sound of sharp tire friction whistled, reminding herself to keep closer to the cliff. "It''s over!" Wan Qihong muttered in her heart, and various fragments in her brain kept flashing, from childhood to her own relatives to friends, like a movie, maybe this is the last memory of someone before death! After seeing this scene through the rearview mirror, Su Ke was frightened, and his liver and gallbladder were split. He didn''t have any other thoughts in his mind. The only idea was to save people. "Su Ke!" Li Linglong suddenly saw the drifting turn through the aerial live broadcast. Su Ke, who had turned the front of the car, suddenly stopped the car and then fell backward at a more amazing speed. The four tires were fierce. Rubbing the ground. "What is he going to do?" Someone has noticed Su Ke''s strangeness, and his mind is full of questions: "He is going to rescue the president?" Su Ke is like an off-the-arrow arrow, coming directly in reverse. In such a scene, he can no longer hide his strength. In order to prevent Wan Qihong from falling off the cliff, there is only one way, which is to use Her own McLaren knocked her back. "Oh!" Su Ke''s body was shaking violently, even if he was caught with a seat belt, he was caught by surprise, firmly gripped the steering wheel, and stabilized the vehicle body. Although both vehicles had excellent performance body stabilization systems, the driver''s ability was required for ultimate control. The tail of McLaren bumped into the middle and rear of Jaguar. The strong impact force caused Jaguar''s out-of-control inertia to stagnate and seemed to offset each other. But the next moment Su Ke felt that his body was crooked, and he was bumped by Jaguar for a forty-five degree turn, and the tail of the car also rushed towards the cliff. "I''m going!" Su Ke suddenly felt bad, but now he doesn''t have time to think about other things, clenching his teeth and banging on the throttle, the powerful engine roar with unmatched explosiveness, Su Ke tried to fight hard Then push Wanqihong Jaguar back to its original position. The sound of friction from the metal of the body and the sound of the tires rubbing the ground are intertwined. Like the sonata of death, Wan Qihong had given up her hand movements before, but saw that Su Ke turned back to save it, and it was so A dangerous way to save yourself. Seeing that the McLaren was about to be pushed out of the mountain by its own Jaguar, Wan Qihong turned back quickly and turned the steering wheel, opened the throttle, and tried his best to reverse the situation. Su Ke can obviously feel that the tendency of the body sliding has slowed down, and he glanced subconsciously at the edge of the cliff. It didn''t matter at all. He was suddenly shocked. There was no guardrail on the outer side of the mountain road. It was just a small column that was half a meter high. At this moment, he was even less than half a meter away from the small pillar. With a bang, the tail of the car hit the pillar, and the pillar made of cement insisted for a few seconds, then broke off, and flew straight out, one or two-even the tail of the car had been detected. Out. ------ "Ah!" Not only Li Linglong and Cheng Meili, all the people around the live broadcast screamed without exception, watching McLaren of Su Ke protecting Wan Qihong''s jaguar inside. , But he was hit straight down the cliff. When Li Linglong saw it here, her eyes were suddenly dark, and she felt that her whole body strength had been hollowed out, and her body shook involuntarily a few times. If it wasn''t for Cheng Meimei''s hand on the side, she would soon help her, I''m afraid she''s fainted now: Look! Suker is fine! " "What?" Li Linglong heard Cheng Meili said this, and immediately set her sights on the aerial live broadcast. Sure enough, at the exit of the mountain road, the two lanes changed to four lanes, and there were still two sports cars, one brilliant red and one golden. One is a McLaren of Sucker, and the other is Wanqihong Jaguar. It was just that Li Linglong was relieved, but after seeing it clearly, she changed her face and pointed at the TV screen: "Go and save them!" Su Ke tried to calm himself, take a deep breath, take another deep breath, and slowly turned his head. At this moment, one of his McLaren wheels has reached the edge of the cliff. It seems that as long as he slides one meter more, he will fall into the sky. abyss. But thinking of Wan Qihong''s current situation, Su Ke couldn''t care whether there would be any accident. He carefully opened the door and jumped down. Wan Qihong''s Jaguar also maintained a static posture, but her condition Su Ke is even more critical. Su Ke just slipped out of one side of the tire, but this Jaguar ---- The golden-colored Jaguar struck horizontally, the front of the car dashed, and the rear of the car almost protruded out of the cliff. Nearly one-half of the car body was protruded out, exposed to the air, unable to help, and even Suker could feel this car. The car was dangling slightly, but fortunately the car just kept a delicate balance. It can be said that Wan Qihong''s psychological quality is really good, maybe because of her military background! If I put it on another girl, I''m afraid she would be so frightened that she would shed tears. Wan Qihong was still sitting calmly in the driver''s seat, her face was tight, her teeth were biting her lower lip, and she kept telling herself to calm down, but although Jaguar seemed not to shake much from the outside, she was sitting in the car. Wan Qihong felt like she was sitting on a seesaw, up and down, and it seemed that as long as she was slightly moving, she would let the car roll straight into the valley. "Open the door! Get off!" Su Ke walked very lightly, as if he was afraid of affecting the balance of Jaguar. He waited for himself to reach the front of Jaguar''s car and pressed down with both hands, before shouting to Wan Qihong. Chapter 408： I will fulfill my promise! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 409 Chapter 408 I will fulfill my promise! Wan Qihong knew in her heart that if she stayed in this car for a second more, there would be a second of danger. When she saw Su Ke pressing the front cover in front, she immediately knew that he was preventing it because of his next movement. The resulting body imbalance. The action was very light and slow, for fear of the disaster caused by too much action, the door slowly opened, Wan Qihong held the steering wheel in one hand and held the steering wheel in one hand, and arched carefully. Su Ke desperately followed the front of the car, the silver cheetah logo, exquisite and revealing a bit of domineering, regardless of the fact that he has no time to appreciate this at the moment, angered Dantian, and used the power of milk to ensure that the body is Will lose balance. "Hop up!" Su Ke suddenly felt a huge power coming from the palm of his hand, as if he was about to lift himself up, and saw Wan Qihong now arching up, trying to drill out, and gritted her teeth. Hold it all down, shouting at Wan Qihong. Wan Qihong felt that she had moved to the most gentle position, but she just saw her head and heard Su Ke''s shout. It was very urgent. She was shocked in her heart and immediately felt that the body suddenly began to shake violently. , A little under your feet, jumped out directly. Su Ke bit his teeth tightly, both hands have begun to tremble, and the body began to faintly and fall off the cliff when Wan Qihong just changed, and he couldn''t help leaning towards the cliff side, hurriedly big. Shout to remind Wan Qihong. Sure enough Wan Qihong responded very quickly and she was very good. Her toes came out a little, and she rolled on the spot and let go of her strength. Then she looked back at Su Ke. Su Ke has indeed reached the limit. Both arms seemed to be numb. When she saw Wan Qihong completely jump out, she was relieved, and her palm could no longer hold down the upward force of the body, and hurried back. The golden-colored Jaguar Super Run did not have Su Ke''s elbow, and took the edge of the cliff as a fulcrum, shaking it back and forth twice, with a larger and larger amplitude, finally stabbing and sliding straight down. Jaguar C-X76, dual supercharged engine, can exceed 1000 kilometers per hour in 2.5 seconds, the value of the yuan is at least 7 million or more, after a golden afterglow, followed by a violent impact, metal and rocks Constant friction, rolling over the cliff. After about three or four minutes, the rumbling sound calmed down after a loud noise. Su Ke may be because he has just worked too hard to make the whole person''s breath become disordered, his chest is constantly undulating, his breathing is short, his eyes are on the edge of the cliff, and the cement pillars on the road have long disappeared. The broken fork less than ten centimeters high, and the golden yellow supercar that was just in front of it was long gone. "Hoo!" Su Ke breathed a long breath before turning to look at Wan Qihong: "Are you all right?" Wan Qihong was also a little lost, she could not imagine that she was sitting in that car just a few minutes ago, but now it is estimated that it has become a piece of wreckage, and her heartbeat is fast. At this time, I heard Su Ke''s voice It sounded and looked back subconsciously. T-shirts, short hair, clean skin, fair-skinned cheeks, and slightly thin body. As a normal student, Su Ke is still the same as Su Ke, but now in Wan Qihong ¡¯s eyes, it looks like It was a re-understanding of the general. But how did this guy make that kind of bet? And this game obviously has the initial results! Wan Qihong felt that her mood was very chaotic, like a mass of numbness, not only the palpitations of her escape, but also the fear of that bet. "You won!" After Wan Qihong paused, Su Ke said for a moment the first words she spoke and saw the woman''s face very serious. "Eh!" Although Su Ke had the idea of ??winning the game from the beginning, but the situation is a bit special now, let alone say that the game can no longer continue, Wan Qihong has experienced such a big accident, and she can''t bear to fight she was. He raised his hand subconsciously and pinched the bridge of his nose, a little awkward: "What won''t win? If you hadn''t driven the car first, I''m afraid I''ve fallen for Jiang Shijie!" After saying this, it seemed like the scene appeared again in front of me. When his McLaren P1 fell back and leaned on Jaguar, although it slowed down its sliding force, the impact of Jaguar''s impact made Mai Kailun couldn''t help himself out of control, and he was about to be squeezed out of the mountain. At this moment, it seemed that Wan Qihong had returned to God. In order to alleviate the impact of McLaren, he increased the throttle and rushed out a few meters at a time. Otherwise, Su Ke might be as fierce as he said. Already. However, even after Jaguar broke out so many meters away, after the McLaren''s blocking, the residual inertia still caused the rear of the car to slip and rushed out of the cliff. "If it wasn''t you who came to save me, then I''m not afraid now, but it must be below!" Wan Qihong said the truth, and she did not mean to deny it at all, the mountain wind blew through, and her hair was wanton Swaying, the sharp-lined face has a certain sense of perseverance, and Shuang Yingying stood straight, looking at Su Ke, as if he had made a decision. When seeing that both McLaren and Jaguar cars were parked on the edge of the cliff, and they would fall off at any time, Li Linglong mentioned his throat with one heart, turned to find a car to rescue, but just turned around, Suddenly it seemed to hit a wall. Anxious Li Linglong was about to yell, and looked up. When she was about to yell out, she suddenly put it in her belly: "Zhenhua brother!" "Where did Wan Qihong go? I heard she was running off the road to drag someone with her?" The person who came was not someone else. It was Wan Qihong, his brother Wan Zhenhua, who was close to Cheng Meili. The big man, with a sloppy back and wide eyes, a square face, knew that he was a good man at a glance. When Li Linglong saw Wan Zhenhua''s shameful face, it was a heart palpitation, but when she thought of the critical situation of Su Ke and Wan Qihong at the moment, she couldn''t care a lot, turned her finger and pointed at the aerial television: "Zhen Brother Hua, they have an accident! " Su Ke looked at Wan Qihong. The face of this woman seemed to be in her early twenties, but she felt very calm, or mature. This maturity was not physical, but psychological. As she matures, her eyes now looking at her are complicated and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. "About that bet, I will fulfill my promise!" Wan Qihong looked at Su Ke for a long time, and then she said this sentence lightly, but this sentence directly made Su Ke fool! Chapter 409： Dont you dare! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 410 Chapter 409 Do you dare! "What?" After hearing Li Linglong''s words, Wan Zhenhua''s complexion suddenly changed. She had wanted to get Wan Qihong back and learn lessons, but how could she be an elder brother who didn''t care about her sister: "What happened to them?" Maybe this Wan Zhenhua is so fierce. As soon as he arrived, all the people who were still in front of the TV were all scattered as birds and beasts, hiding far away. Only one or two seemed familiar with Wan Zhenhua. People remain in place. With Li Linglong pointing at the TV, Wan Zhenhua immediately stepped forward and stood in front of the TV: "What''s wrong with them?" In the aerial live broadcast on the TV, only two figures can be seen, and one can guess that one of them is his younger sister Wan Qihong, and the other seems to be a man, and the two seem to be looking at each other. "Ah!" Li Linglong''s face was panic-stricken. When she saw the picture, it was an accident at first, and she was relieved soon: "They are all right! I was scared to death!" Wan Zhenhua''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and the situation was completely unknown: "What the **** is going on?" Li Linglong glanced at Cheng Meili and didn''t know how to speak, but the other man standing on the side didn''t worry about this problem: "Zhenhua, please watch this video first!" This set of aerial photography equipment is very advanced. It belongs to the same period of broadcasting. The young man named Fatty was called over. After playing with it a few times, the picture suddenly returned to the scene just started. One red, one yellow and two fast Mercedes cars. One after the other. The man who spoke before pointed to the TV while telling Wan Zhenhua the truth of the matter, and was outspoken, speaking from start to finish. "What? The bet is going to bed?" Wan Zhenhua''s eyebrows were raised suddenly. The whole man looked like a furious lion, his eyes widened, and he stared at the red McLaren in the picture. turn. "Well! His skills are good!" The man shrugged his shoulders, and then said, "And it''s your sister who begs and begs to challenge others. I think that bet is exactly the kid''s evasion!" This man''s position is stable and impartial, but this is a big help for Su Ke. Li Linglong, Cheng Meili, and Zhou Fang''s eyes slowly approaching each other meet, relieved. "Well!" Wan Zhenhua nodded weakly when he heard this. He knew very well about his sister''s temperament, and this girl was really capable of doing such a thing! "Then they ----!" Before Wan Zhenhua finished, he was interrupted by the man waving his hand: "Don''t talk, just watch this paragraph!" At this point in the picture, two supercars have passed the thirteenth curve. The red McLaren in front of it took the lead, then made a perfect elegant tail, and turned the car steadily. Wan Zhenhua couldn''t help but want to say "beautiful!" But in the next second, her eyes widened, and even the muscles on her face seemed to stiffen. ------ Su Ke looked at Wan Qihong, and she was really upset. Instead, to be honest, this woman looks good, and the more she looks, the more she looks, especially the inside-out temperament. The only disadvantage may be slightly. Some airports! Want such a woman, a goddess that many men dream of! But now Su Ke is a little bit of a tiger. This bet is not false, but it is really just an excuse! With some helpless standing, Su Ke raised his hand subconsciously and pinched his nose bridge: "Eh! This --- this --- I''m talking about it! Joke! Joke!" Wan Qihong found that Su Ke''s face turned red, that embarrassing look, and the expression when he refused to challenge himself before, it was not like a person. "I didn''t take it as a joke, I seriously agreed to your bet!" Wan Qihong''s face was still very serious. Although she had just made this decision very impulsively, it was completely hot-headed, but she did not rule out having Su Ke. Then a trace of other feelings. After all, under the circumstances at the time, his Jaguar was completely out of control, basically a mortal situation. If anyone sees it here, I''m afraid he will subconsciously stand by, even if the conscience finds it, it is too late to rescue. But Su Ke didn''t hesitate at all. For such a short time, such a short distance, if he had such a momentary hesitation, he would probably enter a state of utter danger. But Sucker shot! And it was shot with desperation! Even he was almost going to be pushed down the cliff by Jaguar! Seriously, Wan Qihong didn''t have that much feeling at the time. Even after jumping out of the car, the only feeling was a kind of inexplicable fear, but until she saw Jaguar falling over the cliff, she heard that coming continuously During the loud noise, I suddenly felt grateful for Su Ke! He is a heroic man, a hero of Wujing, and Wan Qihong, who has a military career, even faintly positions Su Ke as a hero. He thought to himself: If it was in ancient times, would I be able to let him know? Together with this idea, Wan Qihong''s psychological resistance to the previous bet is like an embankment with cracks, and it seems to have a tendency to gradually collapse. Of course, there is actually a reason for Wan Qihong''s personality here. Since she was a child, she has the same kind of temper. Since she agreed to this bet in the presence of so many people, is it so unclear to pretend that nothing happened? ? Su Ke really wanted to cry without tears. This time he helped Li Linglong to come to the peace. Now Jiang Shijie hasn''t seen it, but there is an extra wan red, and this girl looks very serious, I go !! I have a big deal! "This-this-this game is not over yet, no one wins or loses!" Su Ke felt that his facial muscles were twitching when he talked. "The game is over! I know!" The more Su Ke refused, the more Wan Qihong met the difficulties, and even a little aggressive, as if Su Ke did not agree with the previous bet, it was unilaterally breaking the agreement, that is, treachery. "I ---- I ---!" Su Ke thought more and more that this was not right. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Wan Qihong suddenly broke out: "I said you are a man! Why? Is n¡¯t that mother-in-law going to bed? You say you dare! ¡± Wan Qihong''s reprimand made Su Ke even more panicked. At this time, the roar of the car engine came from far away. Su Ke turned his head subconsciously and watched a Hummer stop, followed by several cars. car. A tall man jumped off the Hummer, and came straight to himself with a serious face. He was aggressive, and there seemed to be an evil spirit behind him. Su Ke''s mind suddenly came out with a bad idea. Chapter 410： Akagi Akane and Akagi Haruko [The text of Chapter 1] 411 Chapter 410 Akagi Akane and Akagi Haruko This man should be almost one meter nine, with a burly build, wide mouth and wide eyebrows, with two eyebrows tightly wrinkled, his eyes cast like a sharp sword directly on Su Ke''s body, and immediately gave him a back-like appearance Illusion. "I''m going! This --- this is --- Sakuragi Flower Road ---- the gorilla captain Akagi Akane?" Su Ke suddenly popped out of one of the comics "Slam Dunk" previously seen The image, the subconscious heart trembled, and the man was aggressive, and it looked like a violent look, and it was definitely bad intentions. Su Ke secretly prepared to prevent the man from suddenly shooting, the muscles in his whole body tightened, the center of gravity moved slightly forward, his hands dangled naturally, and he could shoot at any time. After a while of work, the man had stood in front of Su Ke, staring up and down Su Ke, his expression was very serious, and he turned his head to one side Wan Qihong. "Wan Qihong! Look at your good deeds, leave your post, there is still a little military style!" The man suddenly uttered a roar, like a bronze bell, which made Su Ke''s ears buzz, but in his heart It''s a relief, this guy is Wan Qihong''s superior leader, not to find trouble for himself! Su Ke relaxed a little, and took a subconscious glance at Wan Qihong, only to see that the woman didn''t panic at all, raised her head, the mountain wind flicked through her hair, and she felt more heroic, instead taking a step forward: "Why am I leaving my post? I have asked for leave from my immediate supervisor!" "You asked for leave! Did you ask for leave with me?" Su Ke immediately understood that the man was probably higher than Wan Qihong''s direct officer, otherwise he would not say so. "Why do I ask for leave like you? Leaving for a leave of absence? Is it because I have no military style, or do you not?" Wan Qihong was tit-for-tat, with no sign of shrinking. "Why? Just because I''m Wan Zhenhua, I''m your brother!" The man''s voice dropped, Su Ke stunned, this is Wan Qihong''s brother? But the two are too far apart! The world is too wonderful, and his sixth sense is completely correct. These two brothers and sisters are Akagi Tsukune and Akagi Haruko in reality. "I don''t care about you!" Having said that, Wan Qihong turned her head to the side. "You do n¡¯t have to worry about me, you look at you-drag racing --- and bet on people --- how dangerous are you just now? You do n¡¯t know? You are the granddaughter of Wanjia, you have to think about everything you say and do outside Clear! "Wan Zhenhua raised his finger to Wan Qihong, and the weight of the carrot trembled slightly because he was angry. "Huh!" Wan Qihong no longer spoke, changing from a charge mode to a non-violent and non-cooperative state. Su Ke saw the two brothers and sisters fighting fiercely, seemingly having nothing to do with each other, and looked at Li Linglong and Cheng Meili, and Zhou Fang were standing in the distance and dare not come over to meet them, but he just took a step and suddenly cited Here comes Wan Zhenhua''s attention. "You stand still!" The voice was loud, as if the soldier was issuing an order, Su Ke stopped subconsciously, feeling a little displeased, his frowns a bit, and turned his head to look at it. "Hoo!" Wan Zhenhua also noticed that her tone was a bit wrong, and let Wan Qi''s red anger rush. She took a deep breath and relaxed: "You are Su Ke! I''m sorry, Wan Qihong was blame. This girl is mad at me! " Waiting for Wan Zhenhua''s explanation, Su Ke shrugged his shoulders with relief. Originally, he was all the way, and why did you put the anger on my head: "It''s all right!" "Thank you for saving Qihong just now!" Wan Zhenhua had already watched the dangerous video clip before, and knew in his heart that if Su Ke was rescued at that time, I am afraid her sister had already disappeared. "You''re welcome, anyone will do it!" Naturally, Su Ke won''t take credit. "But --- but ---!" Wan Zhenhua suddenly became a little bitter, quite different from his previous image, so Su Ke could not help asking: "Is there something wrong?" "Oh! That''s the bet, I just want to ask, can you replace one!" Wan Zhenhua was a little embarrassed when he said this. After all, the bet was too embarrassing and involved. To his sister. "Oh! This! I just said that, this game is over now ------" Before waiting for Su Ke to say this, Wan Qihong, who was standing still, exploded again: "Wan Zhenhua What are you going to do? I made a bet. Why do you say you want to change? You are bullying! " The temper of this family does not seem to be a good stubble. Wan Zhenhua also caught the fire and immediately broke out: "Wan Qihong, you know what you are doing! You do n¡¯t have to represent you alone, and you have to know , Su Ke, he is only eighteen years old this year, and is in the third year of high school! " "What happened at the age of eighteen? I''m not going to marry him! Am I breaking the bet if I break the law? What I say will surely do it! It''s you, the military style of the soldiers, the change of the military? After Wan Qihong finished speaking, Wan Zhenhua was speechless. "I can''t say you, but you come home to see Grandpa!" Wan Zhenhua''s face turned red, and he opened his mouth for a long time to reprimand, but he could only jump out of this sentence. "See you soon! I''m afraid of you! I tell you, Grandpa''s temper is the best I know, and I will definitely support my decision. Keep my promise, I''m right where this lawsuit is!" Wan Qihong didn''t mean to show weakness at all, but she was a little mighty and unyielding, but Su Ke''s head was getting more and more chaotic. The more I heard what Wan Qihong said, the more I felt bad, the situation now seems like Even if she didn''t want to admit that this bet would not work, the woman even dared to come to a bully and bow hard. "Su Ke! Come with me!" Wan Qihong turned her head to Su Ke again, immediately shocked him, and quickly waved her hand: "Eh! Sorry, I will rush back to Weihai in a while No time! " "Su Ke, you have to go today, you have to go if you don''t!" Just after the tone was quite peaceful, after being rejected by Su Ke, Wan Qihong suddenly turned into a tigress with a roar. "Eh!" Su Ke took a step back subconsciously, and felt more and more that this woman was unreasonable, and she always said that the bet was void, but why are you so aggressive and greedy for my beauty? "Su Ke, just come home with us!" Wan Zhenhua was helpless for a while. This sister has always been like this. The more you don''t want her to do anything, the more she wants to do. Grandpa dealt her hard to be honest. Hearing Wan Zhenhua ¡¯s words, Su Ke is really a black line. At this moment, there must be his factor in this situation. This Wan Zhenhua has emerged. Improper use did not have a good effect, but actually inspired the woman to rebel. psychological. "Sorry, I really can''t go!" Su Ke expressed his attitude firmly. Chapter 411： nothing left! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 412 Chapter 411 Nothing! As soon as Wan Qihong heard Su Ke''s words, she suddenly lost her hair. In order to complete the bet on Su Ke, she was a good guy. She wanted to slip away and raised her fist. And Wan Zhenhua was also a little surprised by Su Ke''s rejection. He originally felt like a young man who talked well. Now why do n¡¯t he give face so much: "Su Ke, you must go back with us today. The red girl is too much. Wayward will make our Wanjia situation awkward! " Wan Zhenhua''s tone was very mild. There was no such kind of bullying as Wan Qihong said, and they were all negotiating and begging. However, Su Ke thought it was very difficult for him to make an appointment with Li Feifei. "This ---!" Su Ke hesitated, seeing Li Linglong constantly winking at himself, very anxious, but dared not come, seemed to be telling himself that it was really necessary to go to Wanjia. "Whew!" Su Ke thought for a long time, but for a while, this matter seemed really difficult to handle. Wan Qihong insisted so hard, I''m afraid that even if she ran away, she wouldn''t be at ease, it would be better to solve the problem once . "Okay!" Su Ke thought of this and nodded. ------ "Hey! Fifi!" Su Ke called Li Fifi''s phone. "What''s wrong? When''s the plane?" Li Feifei''s sweet voice came over, and seemed a little excited. "Eh! I may be late!" Su Ke could feel a stunned expression on the phone. "What happened to your game? Is something wrong?" Li Feifei''s first reaction was that Su Ke had a problem with others. There was no way to return to Weihai earlier. "No! No! The game is going very well, but the friends here are too enthusiastic. You have to invite me to a banquet!" Su Ke said that his face was a little red, but he had to make up an excuse. . "Oh! Then you can book your flight tickets first!" Li Feifei was a little interested. "Uh-huh! I''ll call you then!" Su Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and looked subconsciously at Wan Qihong sitting on the side. The woman was sitting tightly, without any expression on her face, very indifferent. Wan Zhenhua also kept silent and drove the car intently, but her companions, Li Linglong, Cheng Meili, and Zhou Fang were separated from themselves. Although they wanted to follow, they were blasted by Wan Zhenhua. gone. "Oh!" Sukh leaned on the back of the chair with a helpless expression. He was really not sure about what happened next. The more he got more irritated, but suddenly he thought of his previous task and quickly entered the flower-picking system. In space. Task reminders on the electronic screen have long since changed. "Mission: Win the match with Wan Qihong (Failure); Reward: Proficiency in university accounting principles." "The mission failed, and a random reward was eliminated." Then there is a confirmation option button below. The option button also has a 30-minute countdown bar. Most of the time has now passed, and the display will be determined automatically in five minutes. You do not need to select it yourself. Su Ke looked at the OK button with a little anxiety in his heart. The ghost knew what the consequences of this failure would be. He wanted to click the OK button, but hesitated. I don''t know what the countdown is for. It is clear that the system will automatically eliminate a reward whether it is determined or not. Is there any other situation that occurs when you click within time? Can I choose to eliminate the reward? "No matter what, just click!" Su Ke bit his teeth and directly clicked the OK button. Only after I clicked the OK button, it suddenly turned dark gray, and even the task prompts on the electronic screen began to become blurred. Unclear. Suddenly a new prompt came up: "Eliminate: College Statistics Mastery (Elementary)." Just after Su Ke saw this prompt, his brain suddenly felt a kind of acupuncture-like pain, his subconscious body trembled, and his face became pale. "What''s wrong with Su Ke?" Wan Qihong was still thinking about the situation for a while, how she was going to face Grandpa, she felt Su Ke suddenly hit her shoulder, startled, but when she Seeing Su Ke''s face, he frowned suddenly and asked nervously. It seems that a steel needle is slowly piercing into the skull. It seems that the needle is still agitating. This wave of pain is coming, and it is about to drown itself. There is a feeling of fainting. Both hands clenched their fists tightly, their arms trembling a little because of the force. At this time, Wan Qihong''s voice sounded, so Su Ke was awake a little before he fainted: "It''s all right!" Su Ke grinned, clenched his teeth, and tried to hold himself back, but his face was completely pale, and there was a fine sweat on his forehead, and the whole person looked like he was seriously ill. . "Su Ke! Are you okay?" Even Wan Zhenhua, who drove in front, glanced and said. "Oh! It''s okay!" Su Ke reluctantly said. "Wan Zhenhua, go to the hospital first!" Wan Qihong is closest to Su Ke, so she observes Su Ke''s state most directly, and speaks directly to his brother. Wan Zhenhua seemed to have heard his sister''s first name, so he turned around and turned around. "It''s okay!" Su Ke quickly stopped Wan Zhenhua''s movement. Wan Zhenhua looked through the rear-view mirror, and now Su Ke looks a lot better, at least with a touch of ruddy, and his body is very relaxed leaning on the back of the chair. "Hoo!" Su Ke breathed a long breath. The pain in the brain was slowly weakening, at least it has now weakened to the extent that he can resist, but as the pain weakened, his mind There is an illusion of slowly hollowing out. "What happened to you just now?" Wan Qihong found that Su Ke had returned to normal, and frowned, asking, she was really startled. "Nervous! I tell you that I am really talking to you!" When Su Ke talked, the pain in his brain finally completely disappeared, and the subject of bets was raised again with ease. "I didn''t tell you to play!" Wan Qihong raised her eyebrows, turned her head and looked out the window, no longer paying attention to Su Ke. Su Ke was really helpless. Anyway, he got on the thief ship. All he had to do was wait until he saw the two grandfathers. Then he simply shut up and began to analyze the consequences of this mission failure. Those thirty minutes were to prepare myself. The sudden headache in the province was unexpected. It was better to find a place where nobody was there. Su Ke guessed the use of the countdown bar and thought it was true. What about rewards? "I''m going! Sure enough, nothing!" Su Ke tried to recall his original statistical knowledge, the statistical survey methods, aggregate indicators, factor analysis, etc. that had been integrated at the beginning. Everything disappeared. Nothing left. Chapter 412： Zhou Tieshuan [The text of Chapter 1] 413 Chapter 412 Zhou Tieshuan While Su Ke was still exploring for the elimination of rewards, Wan Zhenhua had driven Hummer into the city of Yanjing. Among the specialized nursing homes in Yanjing, the environment was soft and beautiful, whether it was living equipment or The medical equipment is extremely sophisticated and advanced. However, Wan Tieshuan still lives in his own courtyard. Of course, the appearance here is ordinary, which is an old house that can no longer be old, but no one knows how many guards here will guard him secretly. Therefore, the law and order is very good. There have never been any evil things, and they have even left the house closed at night, making no mistakes. Although the small alley is not too narrow, if this Hummer enters, I am afraid there is no room for a second car to enter and exit, and basically there is a consensus here, no matter who it is, get out of the alley and walk inside. "Su Ke, here!" Wan Qihong saw Su Ke seemed to be thinking, and was so absorbed that she didn''t notice even when the car stopped, and raised him with her elbow. "Oh! Arrived! Arrived?" Su Ke finally calmed down at this time, subconsciously pushed the door and got out of the car, the blue brick and green tile, with the historical sense of the era, to this station, it seems like returning to Lao Yan Beijing has a strong sense of time and space. Qingshi Banpu Street, the streets are spotless, the gates are not high, very ordinary, very common, but there are two stone lions at the door, it looks a long time ago, the craftsmanship is extraordinary, and it is lively. The door was tightly closed, and the door seemed to be old. Wan Zhenhua stepped forward and pushed it open. A man stood out immediately. He was in his thirties and looked cold. Although he was not tall, it felt very good. It''s capable, especially those eyes, with a bright light: "Come here!" The man''s voice was low, and he nodded toward Wan Zhenhua, and his eyes soon flew outside. Wan Qihong was naturally an old acquaintance, but this Suker was born with a face, and frowned slightly, turned his head and looked again. Xiang Wan Zhenhua. Su Ke felt like he was in a TV series, and he couldn''t help but mutter, "This is a master!" "This is my friend!" Wan Zhenhua naturally understood the meaning of the man''s eyes and explained. "Go! Come with me!" Wan Qihong said to Su Ke, and walked straight forward, Su Ke shrugged. Anyway, now that he was at the door of the house, there could be any hesitation. Su Ke was walking into the door, and he couldn''t help but glance at the man. The man seemed to be aware of it, and immediately greeted him. The look was so cold that even Su Ke had the illusion that the little white rabbit was being stared at by the eagle. . Fortunately, after the man looked at Su Ke, he stopped paying attention, otherwise Su Ke would definitely adjust his body state subconsciously, and even enter the pre-war preparation mode, but he also knew that he seemed to be in the eyes of others. It''s like a chicken and a dog. After entering Erdaomen, there were even inter-courtyards in it. It seems that the courtyard house is much larger than what he imagined, at least it is a three-in and three-out house. Su Ke recalled that the TV series "House Door" that he had watched before seemed to be almost the same. It was all that kind of brick-wood mixed structure, beams, doors and windows, and those gimmicks and mouths were all painted, but a few flower walls were still painted. Those who broke up with broken bricks responded to the old saying: "Yanjing City has three treasures, cloisonne and ivory carvings, and rotten bricks will not fall down." From this we can see that this house really has some history. Su Ke walked along the back of others completely. If no one led the way, he might have gone elsewhere. The room and the seat in the door of the mansion were indistinguishable. The brothers and sisters Wan Wanhua didn''t know what happened. Without saying a word, they bowed their heads and went inside. In the courtyard, there are flowers and grasses, goldfish are raised in large water tanks, and the shade under the grape stand becomes interesting. A chanting came slowly, just under the grape stand. "Respected Chen Yanma listened carefully, I remember remembering the Dragon Boat Festival, He Chaozi, I and you mentioned the words in Chaofang ------" Su Ke turned her head and saw a stone table by the grape stand, an old man sitting on a wicker chair, humming with her eyes closed, although the white hair was full of vitality, and the charm was not bad. "Grandpa!" Wan Zhenhua screamed at first, then looked at the old man slowly opened his eyes, and sat up from the rattan chair: "Oh! Zhenhua is here, red girl is coming up, come here, grandpa ! " Although the old man glanced at Su Ke, he immediately turned his attention to Wan Qihong''s body, stood up and beckoned directly towards her, with a loving expression on his face. When Wan Zhenhua looked at his grandfather''s appearance, he was speechless for a while, walked over first, lay in the old man''s ear, and whispered. Wan Qihong naturally knew what her brother was about to say, stood still, and could not see any expression on her face. "Is that your grandpa?" Su Ke felt that the old man was over seventy years old, but he looked very stunned, I''m afraid he could play smoothly when he sang and played. "Yeah!" Don''t watch Wan Qihong''s performance calm, but she is also playing drums. This incident made Wan Zhenhua get to her grandfather. It seems really serious. After all, this bet is a bit too ridiculous. If I really go to bed with Su Ke to bet, will I get kicked out of the house? She was very embarrassed, her heart beating a bit, this was the first time she had a regret for what she did, but her personality has given her a temper that wo n¡¯t turn back when she hits the south wall Words must be done, and soon calm down. Wan Tieshuan''s expression was somber and sullen, and he looked at Su Ke from time to time, just a few of them, which made him cold. "come here!" Su Ke''s legs were weak, so he looked at the old man and raised his finger to himself, and suddenly looked at Wan Qihong with a bitter smile: "Your grandpa won''t eat me?" "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you!" Wan Qihong was very popular. Since it was decided, she would never look forward and look at him, and went directly by pulling Su Ke''s arm. "Come! Sit first!" Wan Tieshuan sat back on the rattan chair again. Grandson Wan Zhenhua finished the small report, and it was natural to stand behind the old man without saying a word. Anyway, this is the end, Su Ke is no longer so nervous, let alone say that he has already said that the stakes are void, and he can''t rely on this matter all by himself! "Good grandpa Wan!" Su Ke bowed to Wan Tieshuan and sat directly on the stone bench aside. "Do you like tea?" Wan Tieshuan didn''t directly cut into the subject. First, he looked at Su Ke again, and slowly spoke, his tone was quite soft. "It''s okay!" Su Ke said for a moment, originally ready for the storm, but suddenly this change was a bit uncomfortable. "What tea do you usually drink?" Zhou Tieshuan was as if she was talking to Sukla, taking the rosewood pot in his hand and taking a sip. "Er! Green tea!" Su Ke could only follow the old man''s words. "Yo! There are not many young people who like to drink tea now! Green tea is also good. Tang Qingye is green, nutritious, and it can prevent diseases. I have a lot of good tea here, old man, Longjing, Taiping Monkey King, Xinyang Maojian ---- what would you like to drink? "Of course, these teas in Zhou Tieshuan''s home are of superb quality. I am afraid that ordinary people will never taste them in their lifetime. "Er! Grandpa Wan, I usually drink Master Kong green tea!" Su Ke flushed, scratched his head, and was a little awkward. Chapter 413： Bring my gun! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 414 Chapter 413 Bring My Gun! Su Ke''s unintentional loss actually relieved the uncomfortable atmosphere now. Wan Tieshuan first stunned, then laughed heartily. "Zhenhua, you can get some drinks for the guests!" Wan Tieshuan shouted directly to his grandson after he smiled enough. The old man was very dignified at home. Although Wan Zhenhua still wanted to see how his grandpa handled this matter, he had to leave first. The old man watched Wan Zhenhua walk away and immediately looked at Wan Qihong: "Girl, you tell grandpa, what is going on?" Wan Qihong seems to have expected this question before, leaning forward and telling her grandpa a vivid picture, although Wan Zhenhua has already passed the report, but now it is told by the person in person, but do n¡¯t have any Thrilling. "Grandpa! You said, should I keep this bet? When our Wanjia said it, it was a pit on the ground! I think I did nothing wrong!" Wan Qihong has reached the wicker chair of Wan Tieshuan He said while shaking Grandpa''s arm. "Okay, you shake again, I will fall apart!" Wan Tieshuang waved his hand, motioned to his granddaughter to stop, looked up at Wan Qihong, Wan Qihong has always been short hair style these years, and even It can be said that the tomboy''s temperament, for the granddaughter, the old man hurts from the heart, but this time obviously made him a little difficult to fight. "Qihong girl, do you know what the consequences will be if you do this?" Wan Tieshuan did not show that arrogant parental style, but seemed to be discussing. "Our family is faithful, but you know that you are a girl, not a boy, and you have agreed to this in front of so many people. It does n¡¯t matter if we break the contract, but if you really practice the bet, Do you think about it later? How do you marry someone? This circle is so big, I''m afraid that this little guy''s visit to our house is all over the city now! " Although Wan Tieshuan has gray hair and numerous wrinkles on his skin, his complexion looks ruddy, and he has a clear mind when he speaks, and he is right. "Grandpa! It doesn''t matter if you break the contract?" Wan Qihong''s subconscious eyebrows were raised, but she soon realized her disability: "Grandpa, what do you say should I do?" Wan Qihong apparently had a problem for her grandfather, watching Wan Tieshuan raise his hand and pick up the small purple teapot with a sigh, took a sip of tea, and groaned. Su Ke sat on the stone bench aside, and once again became an air-like existence. Fortunately, he was used to it, and he no longer cared about the grandchildren. He looked around and looked at everything around him. "Well-there is no way!" Wan Tieshuan''s narrowed eyes slowly opened, suddenly revealing the light that was far from this age, and looked at Wan Qihong with a smile. "What''s the way?" Wan Qihong came to her spirits, and where was the fiercely popular female soldier image, like a little girl eager to get candy. "Suker!" The old man ignored Wan Qihong, but shouted Suker instead. "Ah!" Su Ke responded subconsciously and turned his head. "You kid are very kind, Zhenhua told me, if you saved the red at that time, the consequences would be unthinkable!" The old man began to praise Su Ke. "Grandpa Wan, this is what I should be!" Su Ke naturally humbled. "Are you in high school only this year?" "Ok!" "Eighteen?" "Ok!" "Su Ke, how are you looking at my granddaughter? It doesn''t matter to be honest!" The old man was kind and seduced, his face kind. "Very good!" Su Ke met Wan Qihong for the first time today and didn''t know her at all. "What''s the appearance?" The old man seemed very confident in the appearance of his granddaughter, but Wan Qihong, who was the center of the conversation, didn''t understand what medicine was sold in his gourd. "Oh, very good!" Su Ke could not help but glance at Wan Qihong again. This woman is now talking about redness by her grandpa, her short hair is very refreshing, her eyes are black and black, go there With one stop, he was full of British temperament. "That pretty girl, what do you think of Su Ke?" The old man looked at his granddaughter again, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was meaningful. "It''s okay!" Wan Qihong said slowly, and the more she heard, the more she felt something wrong. The grandfather himself said that he had already come up with a solution, but where is this solution? "OK? Are you still insisting on fulfilling that gamble?" "Huh!" Wan Qihong''s insistence on that agreement has become inertia for the most part. It seems that she never thought about how to implement it, and nodded subconsciously. "Okay!" Wan Tieshuan lowered the teapot in his hand and sat upright. "Then I will be the master for you today, Suker!" "Ah!" Su Ke answered, and was very curious about Wan Tieshuan''s words. "Old man, I rely on the old and sell the old, and I will give you a family relationship today. You think the pretty girl is also good, and I almost came across an accident to save her. The girl in my family does n¡¯t have any opinion on you, and I am definitely grateful to you Yes, you can get married after you''re old enough! Let''s make a kiss now! " After Wan Tieshuan spoke, an old **** rested, leaned on the rattan chair, and glanced at the two children. "what?" Su Ke and Wan Qihong all spoke in unison, all eyes widened, an unbelievable look. "Ah, what? Su Ke is unmarried, you are not married, and you don''t want to break the contract, this is the best way!" Wan Tieshuan nodded as he said. "I don''t want to break the contract, but I didn''t even think about marrying!" Wan Qihong was red-faced by her grandfather''s way, frowning, her voice involuntarily increased. "That --- Grandpa Wan! I said it was too early to get married?" Su Ke also wanted to cry without tears. At the beginning, Wan Qihong was rushing to fulfill the gambling contract, which was enough to make him burn out. Who? Knowing that his grandfather would teach her a meal and let her be honest, but who ever thought that the matter of betting on the contract was not resolved, and now he has more family matters. "How? Do you disagree?" After Wan Tieshuan said it, he looked at his granddaughter first: "Don''t you let me think of a way for you? If you come up with a way out and you don''t agree? How can there be such a good thing? That has to be done! " "And you little guy, don''t you have a good impression of our pretty girl? Besides, she is four years older than you, and I think you are quite suitable!" Wan Tieshuan was uncharacteristically, suddenly frowning, suddenly Suddenly, Su Ke felt that if he didn''t say a word, he would have to cause the old man to start a surge. At this moment, Wan Zhenhua came back with a few bottles of beverages, but as soon as he showed up, he watched his grandfather point to himself: "Zhenhua, go back! Bring my gun!" Chapter 414： The world is changing fast! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 415: The world changes fast! Wan Zhenhua hurried back with a few bottles of beverages in her hand, but when she came closer, she heard such a word, and saw that the old man''s face was a bit wrong, and hurried over. "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Isn''t it irritating to you?" "It''s okay!" Wan Tieshuan waved his hand: "Today the old man''s hands are itchy and want to shoot two! Your little cub quickly took it to me!" As soon as the words fell, I watched him kick Wan Wanhua. Su Ke is a black line now. I feel my brain is not enough. What does this old man want to do? Overlord hard bow? Still firing? "You are not going yet!" Just now a kind old man, Wan Tieshuan slammed the table right now, and the little hand on the table held a purple clay pot jumping up, staring with a beard and pointing at Wan Zhen China. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified and horrified, as if there were thousands of troops around the country in an instant, the smoke was rising and the flames of war were flying. Wan Tieshuan''s eyes stared, with a murderous murderous look, like the legendary general who soared in the blood and blood of the corpses, only looking at people, like a cold water topping, making a cool heart. Wan Zhenhua narrowed his neck, and the old man''s temper was clear. If he didn''t obey the order right now, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to protect his life. He looked at Wan Qihong and Su Ke, sighed, turned his head and ran away again. Already. Su Ke now has a kind of irritability slowly fermenting. In fact, in the final analysis, there is really nothing of his own. All are passively involved in the vortex. The more he thinks, the more he feels innocent. Wan Qihong found that her grandfather seemed to be in a real fire, and she immediately became honest. Although her temper was better, she was over seventy years old. She was really worried that she was angry with her. Staring at Wan Tieshuan''s face. "How? You two!" Wan Tieshuan looked at the two little guys and said nothing, and raised his eyebrows again, obviously the anger had not subsided yet. "Grandpa ---- see if you can change it another way!" Wan Qihong is rude, she can only show her coquettish ability, her mouth begging, her face begging. "Change? There is no more effective way than this! Renyi Lizhixin, don''t you renew your promise? After completing your bet, you have to put your marriage contract on the bright side first." Wan Tieshuan stared at himself. Granddaughter was still cold with every word. In fact, Wan Tieshuan was right, Wan Qihong made a bet with Su Ke in front of so many people, and in the end it was obviously Su Ke won, and the consequences are self-evident. Although it is said that in the background of Wanjia, even if they do not fulfill this promise, at most, the kids chew their tongues and cannot hurt their bones. But if Wan Qihong really fulfills the bet, this girl ¡¯s name will also be It was so ruined. Wanjia is different from other so-called famous families. Those ladies can play casually, so lingering in nightclubs, one-night stand, ** does not matter, but Wanjia is a military family, pays attention to tradition, and is strict in style. And finally fell on the marriage, those juniors who are right in the house are all in a circle, even if it is a big circle and a small circle, this is also a paper bag, and everyone knows sooner or later. A big green hat came to the door to propose. However, to really break the contract, the old man Wan Tieshuan has the same temperament as his granddaughter. He feels ashamed, and the old people go up and down, which is not a word, the soldiers pay attention to the prohibition, but also pay attention to the integrity, naturally disdain what Bullying. The more Su Ke listened, the more he couldn''t stop himself. The old man didn''t care about his thoughts at all. I said that I don''t want this bet anymore. Thinking of this in my heart, the expression naturally brought out impatientness, frowning, and his face was a little gloomy. "Boy, you look down on our girl!" Wan Tieshuan immediately noticed that Su Ke was wrong, his face was bitter, and there was obvious resistance, and he was a little unhappy and asked coldly. "Grandpa Wan! I already said that I don''t want that bet anymore, can I give up automatically to win the bet?" Su Ke also looked extremely serious. "Do you know how many people outside are eager to enter our family?" The old man has always maintained a stern and frowning attitude, and a big disagreement is about to start an assault. "Sorry, I''m not interested in this!" Su Ke shrugged. "Grandpa!" Wan Zhenhua returned significantly faster this time, probably because she was worried about what would happen here after she left, trotting back to the grape rack. "Give me!" Wan Tieshuan finished, and before Wan Zhenhua handed over, he grabbed one from his hand, and a black pistol aimed directly at Su Ke. With this change, everyone was stunned. Wan Qihong looked at her grandfather in horror and covered her mouth subconsciously, while Su Ke was startled and looked at the black hole. I do n¡¯t know what type of pistol, but the sixth sense tells me that this is true, this is indeed a real gun. "Do you still dare not agree with this family relationship?" Wan Tieshuan straightened his arm without shaking. He just pointed Su Ke so firmly, the voice just fell, and a click opened the insurance. Su Ke admits that the scene like this has never appeared in a dream, and the round muzzle seems to have a smell of smoke slowly flowing out, but I do n¡¯t know why, and I was frightened at the beginning. After jumping, instead of being afraid, he became more irritable. "Don''t agree!" Su Ke''s stubbornness suddenly popped up, frowning, and standing so straightly in that motionless, blurted out three words, directly denied the problem of Wan Tieshuan. "Boy, you''re dead!" Wan Tieshuan''s thumb moved this time, and he directly pulled away the hammer, full of murderous look. "Grandpa!" Wan Qihong couldn''t be calm anymore, and stood directly in front of Su Ke, spreading his arms to protect him behind him: "Grandpa, what are you doing! Put down the gun!" Su Ke kept thinking whether if he shot suddenly, could he be faster than his pistol, if he preempted himself and captured the old man, would he be able to retreat all over! With both hands clenching their fists, they try to make their heartbeat normal, and are ready to shoot at any time. "Girl, you lean over and splash your blood carefully!" Wan Tieshuan seemed angry and paranoid, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his muzzle still remained. "Don''t agree with each other?" Wan Tieshuan looked at his granddaughter''s face and gave Su Ke another chance. "Don''t agree!" Su Ke frowned and blurted out. As soon as the voice fell, the ten thousand iron bolts suddenly moved. Chapter 415： Unseen daughter-in-law! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 416 Chapter 415: The Unfinished Daughter-in-law! "Grandpa!" Wan Qihong saw that her grandfather suddenly took a step from the side, making Su Ke''s whole person exposed to his eyes again, and quickly blocking Su Ke again. "Brother! Please persuade Grandpa!" Wan Zhenhua, who provided the old man with arms, dared to swim in this muddy water, even if he was lame in the military area, he could scare the master, but in Wantie In front of the bolt, there was only a narrow neck. Wan Qihong''s voice was crying, but her elder brother stood by and stood idly by, not right, it seemed to be talking to herself with a mouthful. "Pop!" Wan Tieshuan snapped his gun on the table, and it seemed to calm his emotions. After a pause, he started to speak, his voice was very low: "Red girl is waiting with your brother first, I will talk to this boy ! " "You let go!" Wan Qihong was pulled aside by her brother, but the girl twisted her body hard, trying to break away and run back, but Wan Zhenhua held her arm tightly: "What are you doing?" "It''s going to happen, let go!" "Don''t worry, I didn''t load any bullets!" Wan Zhenhua had all the bullets retreated before getting the pistol back. Right now, the pistol only has a little appreciation function. "Eh! Ah?" Wan Qihong suddenly stopped struggling, and was just pulled away by Wan Zhenhua and exited this small yard. Wan Tieshuan sat on the rattan chair again, leaning on the back of the chair, and seemed to be digesting his anger, closing his eyes, motionless. The pistol was thrown on the table like this, the insurance and hammer were all turned on, Su Ke''s eyes fell on it, his heart beat quickly, wondering if he could grab the gun at once. No one moved, so ten minutes passed quietly ----- Over time, Su Ke''s mood slowly began to calm down, and he also dispelled the urge to grab a gun. In retrospect, it was too dramatic. Who would have thought that the old man would have to drink himself at first Superb tea, after a while, it turned out to invite you to eat a gun! The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. The performance behind this old man is incredible. It is like a live bandit. If he doesn''t agree, he will fire his gun. The contrast between before and after is too great, especially if he has not reached the point of indignation. It seemed to be keeping his spirits up, Wan Tieshuan slowly opened his eyes and glanced at Su Ke: "Why not grab a gun?" "Ha ha!" Su Ke didn''t expect this old man to have thought of this long ago. After the mood calmed down, the irritability gradually subsided, and he raised his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose, and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that you would set a condom. Let me drill! " "Huh! You little devil is smart!" Wan Tieshuan''s anger disappeared, and he finally recovered to the indifference and kindness he had just met. "Thank you for your compliments!" Su Ke can now also be sure that the old man seems to be teasing himself. Hey hey, the atmosphere has eased a little. "You saved the red girl, I have to thank you! But you guys have nothing to make any bets on! I''m upset!" Wan Tieshuan praised Su Ke again, it seems that the next talks should be friendly In a harmonious atmosphere. "Grandpa Wan, I was upset at the time. If your granddaughter had to play against me, I would be home now!" Su Ke felt that he was even worse than Dou E: "I said this bet is to scare her! Who knows- ---Ugh!" "Old man, I''m already seventy-six this year!" Wan Tieshuan instantly shifted the topic away and made Su Ke startled. If he didn''t know what he meant, he could only listen to it. "Isn''t the old saying good! Seventy-three, eighty-four, King Yan does not invite you to go!" Wan Tieshuan picked up the pot and drank tea, moistened his throat: "I am in the threshold of seventy-three. It looks like the next door is coming! " Su Ke was even more confused. "I think by the time you graduate from college, I will be eighty. I should be able to live with my grandson with my teeth!" "Huh!" Su Ke felt that it is now common for the elderly to live in their 90s, and these veteran cadres usually have their own special care to take care of daily life. There is absolutely no problem in medical care. I remember seeing this when I came in. There seemed to be an infirmary in a compartment. The subconscious should make a noise and nodded, but suddenly he blinked, his eyes flickered for a long time, and the more he thought about it, the more Wan Tieshuan seemed to be wrong. Why did he want to hug his grandson and graduate from college? "Grandpa Wan?" Su Ke puzzled, trying to test Wan Tieshu''s tone. "Now make an engagement. After graduating from college, you will get a certificate from Red Girl, and I will be able to hold my grandson!" Wan Tieshuan seems to have planned Su Ke''s next life. "I''m going! Grandpa Wan, I didn''t say everything! I''m still young, I really can''t keep the marriage contract you said!" Su Ke had a black line, but the old man was waiting for himself! "Boy, do you know what our Wanjia family is?" Wan Tieshuan teased Su Ke as if showing off, and said with a smile, "You are going to marry Hongya, you can even go to Yanjing City It''s up! " Su Ke still shook his head. These things that Wan Tieshuan said were probably what most people dreamed of, or even tried to fight for. They could be put in front of himself, but they didn''t seem so attractive. Even if you say you can get so many benefits, you can also get a daughter-in-law. "Haha! You kid have a kind! Old man, I''m intimidating and tempting, it won''t work!" Wan Tieshuan laughed and straightened up. Such a stupid old man''s eyes were brilliant and wise. "So how about this? You should do something for the old man! Think about the red girl who is in front of such a person and recognize your bet. If you do n¡¯t take it, others will think that our family is bullying. If you Then, do we have to make them laugh at us? " When Su Ke heard this, he really nodded so much and nodded. "So! You acknowledged the family first! Didn''t you want to go to college! Set a four-year term, after four years, if you would like to marry our red girl, if you do not want to , You can retire this family at any time. Anyway, for so long, no one cares about this bet! " "Also! There are too many people who are pursuing red girls now. They are all kids I don''t care about, but you are an appetite for me, and your family is innocent and you can''t cause so much trouble!" Wan Tieshuan said The meaning of Su Ke may not quite understand, but this is indeed a point of his concern. The so-called door-to-door pairs are mostly those people with equivalent status who intentionally or unintentionally structure their relationships. Wanjia''s position in the military is too heavy, and it has to be low-key and has to avoid those who have various purposes. People are close to Wan Qihong. "You''re going to be a big shield for four years. With your real boyfriend, how can the kids be dead? How about agreeing?" Wan Tieshuan continued to induce Su Ke. "Eh! That''s okay!" After Su Ke said this, his heart was heavy, did this already represent that he had a daughter-in-law in Yanjing? But this wife has no relationship with herself! Chapter 416： A small person can become a big thing [The text of Chapter 1] Section 417 Chapter 416 "That''s right! You won''t suffer anyway!" A silver-haired, but energetic Wan Tieshuan, stood up from the rattan chair with a smile, stretched out his hands and patted Su Ke''s shoulder to see him. It was as if the talk was a big deal. "------!" Su Ke suddenly wondered if he was doing something wrong, why this old man would be so happy, especially thinking of the series of performances of Wan Tieshuan before, he always felt that he had been flickered. Feeling on the thief boat, looking at Wan Tieshuan with a speechless expression, this is already the half-old grandfather''s old man. Wan Tieshuan is not as burly and strong as he was when he was young, standing in front of Su Ke, even half a head lower than him, but such an old man was like a mountain belt before With a majestic momentum, fortunately now the atmosphere is melting and melting, and the old man has become a cunning fox again. Looking at Su Ke thoughtfully, it is estimated that there was still some hesitation in his heart. Where would Wan Tieshuan give him this opportunity: "Zhenhua, Red Girl, all come in!" It was full of air and sounded like Hong Zhong, and it could spread out two miles from the wind. Sure enough, the old man shouted out of his throat and looked at the brothers and sisters Wan Zhenhua and Wan Qihong, probing their heads from outside the Ruyi gate, one after the other, the Akako Gangxian and Akako Haruko. Wan Qihong followed Wan Zhenhua, and while walking towards this side, she carefully observed the expression of Master Lao, and looked at Su Ke again, and found that the old man''s face was much relieved, and he was relieved. I am even more interested in the dialogue between them just now. Wan Zhenhua and Wan Qihong stood on one side, like two javelins straight, more like soldiers waiting for the commander''s training, and after Master Wan made his decision, both of them looked very wonderful. "Ah?" The two brothers and sisters were stunned, almost in unison. "Ah, what! That''s it! Order a four-year dear first, do you have any comments on Red Girl?" Wan Tieshuan seemed to be discussing, but there was something in the tone that made people question. "Grandpa ----" Wan Qihong is still a little unacceptable. If it is her limit to go to bed with Su Ke in order to fulfill the bet, then the matter of dating a relative is completely ridiculous. "Don''t say it, call that girl from Li''s family, and Cheng family, are they all hanging out outside! Call in for dinner!" Wan Tieshuan did this by letting the wind out of these people. After that, he waved: "Red girl, you take Su Ke while playing, I will talk to your brother for a while!" Wan Qihong now hates her elder brother. If you do n¡¯t come to trouble, how can this be so uncontrollable that you have to bring yourself back to see Grandpa? Meet a fiance! Glancing at Wan Zhenhua fiercely, he turned his head at Su Ke, the actor of the relatives: "Come with me!" Su Ke felt that Wan Qihong''s favorability towards her had plummeted, and she thought she was depressed enough. She followed the two steps and left the grapevine, and then she said, "This is not my fault! " "Yes! Lai me!" Wan Qihong turned her head directly, and the momentum suddenly became cold, as if to kill: "I should have let my grandpa kick you!" "Actually, you don''t need to worry about this engagement. Your grandfather is only doing this to dilute your influence. When the news of this incident passes, we will have nothing to do!" Su Ke shrugged and looked at Wan Qihong Frown slightly. "Even if you have this marriage contract, you are you, I am me, do n¡¯t you have any other ideas!" Now Wan Qihong''s heart is completely chaotic. If you want to practice the gambling contract at the beginning, because you do If you lose, you don''t want to lose face, and Su Ke saves himself, he should be gracious, and the pressure is not so great. But now the mentality has completely changed, and Nima herself suddenly became the daughter-in-law of Su Ke Ning. Whoever puts it on this can''t stand it. With this relationship, the bet has long been thrown out of the clouds. ------ Wan Zhenhua always wanted to speak when he listened to the teachings of the old man, but he didn''t dare. Wan Tieshuan, the old man''s self-cultivation, had no temper, but do n¡¯t let him be anxious. If he hits the muzzle, the consequences are many Seriously Wan Zhenhua''s heart looks like a mirror. Right now, watching her sister and Nasu come out of the yard, and his grandpa obviously gave him the opportunity to speak, where could he bear it. "Grandpa! How can you make a kiss for Qi Hong!" "Isn''t that Sooke saying that the stakes are void?" "We don''t know exactly what that Sukh is! Grandpa, isn''t that kid always chasing red?" Wan Tieshuan, the old god, was lying peacefully on a rattan chair, and he waved toward Wan Zhenhua: "You don''t understand! It''s because the pony has been chasing the red girl. His father came to Yanjing last time and told me Next time, when the old man from Ma San Pao came to propose a marriage, this family thing can never be formed! " "Ma San Pao is so confused! Isn''t that freaky!" Wan Zhenhua looked at his grandfather very puzzled: "Grandpa, I think the pony is very smart! He looks good, and now he is doing a good job in the Jinling Military Region, and he is very promising in the future!" "Huh! Compared with you, even Zhang Fei looks good!" Wan Tieshuan glanced at his grandson, and then said, "If the red girl really likes it, I will open my eyes and close one eye. The problem is The red girl has nothing to do with that pony now! It''s serious to push things earlier! " "Do you think it would be beautiful if our Wanjia and Ma family were married? The union of the two military regions! Do you know how dangerous it is? It ¡¯s not like this!" Wan Tieshuan''s eyes penetrated his heart. , I have long guessed Wan Zhenhua''s thoughts: "Your dad also disagrees with this family!" "The army belongs to the party, not to anyone!" Wan Zhenhua seems to understand: "But grandpa, we don''t know the details of Su Ke, is it a bit too sloppy for you to say that?" "I don''t spend my eyes on the old man, and he has the ability to see people! Although this boy is not very old, but has a good heart, let me say that he almost lost his life because of saving the red girl, and I think it is not unfair to marry him. , I was considered intimidating and tempting, didn''t he not agree? " "Still I tell him well, let him help this nodded head!" Wan Tieshuan''s evaluation of Su Ke is quite good: "We have to find a son-in-law to find the son-in-law right? Rich and powerful? These are important! Don''t say that he is young and ignorant. Some people''s minds will not be polluted because they enter society! " Wan Tieshuan picked up the small teapot, took a sip of tea, and turned to look at his five big and three grandsons: "Do you believe this Su Ke can become a big thing in the future?" Chapter 417： You are you! I am me! [The text of Chapter 1] 418 Chapter 417 You Are You! I am me! Li Linglong, Cheng Meili, and Zhou Fang were indeed walking outside the Hutong. From time to time, the probes looked at the Hutong mouth, but they did not dare to enter. "Is Su Ke okay?" Li Linglong''s face was very poor, she paced back and forth, frowning, and didn''t know who she was talking to. Now she is in a bad mood. Although the Lao Wanjia house is not a dragon pond, it is not Good deal. What''s more, there was a reason. At the time, Wan Qihong''s conversation with his brother was in the ear, because this bet was brought to their grandfather, Su Ke had no chance to resist. But Su Ke was invited by himself after all. If something really happens, he has an inescapable responsibility. Besides, Su Ke is now a friend with himself, how can he watch his friend die! "It should be okay!" Cheng Meili was also helpless, leaning her ears, and said weakly, "I didn''t hear the screams or the gunshots. I should be alive!" When Li Linglong heard Cheng''s beautiful tone, she was upset: "Zhou Fang, you go in and see! Your master is still alive and dead. You apprentice can''t hide while watching the fun! Go!" Zhou Fang narrowed his neck and a handsome face turned blue: "Sister Linglong! I dare not go in, the man in the concierge really dared to shoot!" "Look at your success! You didn''t learn your master either. At that time, the rescuer almost fell off the cliff by yourself, man! Go! Go!" Li Linglong was so ruthless that he even kicked Zhou again. Fang blasted into the alley. Wan Tieshuan, the rank of general, joined the Red Army in the early years and gradually grew up from a small soldier and a small soldier. He participated in numerous battles, and became a commander of the Yanjing Military Region from an ordinary soldier. He was later promoted from the political commissar of the General Equipment Department Visit members of the Central Military Commission and enjoy deputy national treatment. Such a legendary character is often mysterious, and many people want to be close but dare not. Such a retired general, there are often many guards around him, many people will be interrogated if they want to approach, and the guards here have the right to shoot at any time, and even their hands have indicators of normal death every day. It is conceivable that if Su Ke really did grab a gun at that time, then the next consequence would be 100% headshot and die directly. In other words, if someone rushes into the house, I''m sorry, it is likely to be shot dead, and it is completely reasonable and legal. Zhou Fang had been here once before, but he was scared enough at that time, and now he was pushed out by Li Linglong. He felt that both legs were a little weak. He turned around three times in one step and ran back. "Sister Linglong, let''s go together!" Zhou Fang looked bitter. "Let''s go!" When Li Linglong saw Zhou Fang''s little face as bitter gourd, she almost wiped away her tears. Qi Qiqi made smoke, turned her head and said to Cheng Meili: "Let''s go together!" Li Linglong took Cheng Meili without taking two steps, the cell phone in his pocket started to ring, and he took out a glance and said: "President!" "OK, all right!" With a response, Li Linglong hung up the phone: "The president is waiting for us at the door!" Zhou Fang finally breathed a sigh of relief, after Li Linglong and Cheng Meili, the three men carefully entered the alley, and sure enough, Wan Qihong soon appeared outside the gate. "Come in!" Wan Qihong, with a serious face, saw Li Linglong and beckoned directly. Because Wan Qihong had already explained to the man in the concierge before, the three of Li Linglong did not accept any investigation, just glanced at it and let it go, but this one gave the illusion of coldness. As soon as Li Linglong came over, she started to see Su Ke''s expression. There was no panic, but she looked helpless. She was relieved. "Ah! How to solve it?" Li Linglong followed behind Su Ke and asked in a low voice. "You''re hurting me!" Su Ke looked at the culprit. He was really in a mixed mood. If it was because he wanted to help the girl to run the race, she had eaten too much to come to Yanjing! If you didn''t come to Yanjing, you wouldn''t do anything like this! Cheng Meili didn''t have that much worry, looking at Wan Qi''s red face and frost, and followed up: "President! Didn''t your brother treat you?" Although she asked her brother, Wan Qihong also knew that what she meant was her grandfather: "Go and ask Su Ke!" As he said, he turned and stared at Su Ke. Cheng Meimei didn''t feel the gray of her nose, but she felt that something had changed. Otherwise, she wouldn''t behave this way with Wan Qihong''s temper. "Su Ke! I''m glad to see that you are still alive!" Cheng Meili slowed down and moved towards Su Ke: "What the **** is going on? How do I feel a little wrong!" Su Ke, looking at Cheng Meili, was a little gleeful, very speechless: "It''s nothing, but you have to call me the president''s brother-in-law!" "Cut! I''ve heard Brother Furong, the president''s brother-in-law heard it for the first time!" Cheng Meimei just said, her expression suddenly slumped, followed by another sentence: "What are you saying? "Su Ke, what happened?" Li Linglong was puzzled when she heard it, and found that when Su Ke said this, Wan Qihong''s footsteps were obviously confused, but soon returned to normal. I always felt that What''s wrong. "What else can I do! Grandpa has ordered a family relationship for me!" Su Ke thought of it and thought it was incredible. At the age of 18, he was a high school senior, and now he has a little daughter-in-law. To a large extent, this engagement is just a blindfold, but this is too funny! "Family? What? Didn''t you say that you and the president?" Cheng Meili suddenly reacted, just astonished, as if he had heard the amazing secrets. Li Linglong was also very surprised. It seemed normal to think of that bet. If Wan Qihong really fulfilled the bet and went to bed with Su Ke, the best result would be to marry him in the future, but this thing is really incredible. Then, carefully looking at Su Ke''s expression, there was a thought in his heart that he wanted to hear Su Ke''s denial. "Yeah! You are so smart!" Su Ke praised Cheng Meili for his excellent response, only to see that Zhou Fang who had been following him seemed somewhat restrained: "Xiao Fang Fang!" Although Su Ke is one year younger than Zhou Fang, anyway, he is also his nominal master: "How do you think I''ll find you?" As soon as Su Ke finished talking, he looked at Wan Qihong, who had been leading the way, and turned away, looking murderous: "Su Ke! You''re enough! I said you were you, I was me!" Chapter 418： There is a conclusion! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 419 Chapter 418 has a conclusion! Su Ke looked at the angry Wan Qihong, a picture of anxiety to pinch herself, and shrugged: "Red girl, you have to figure it out, you should not be angry with me!" Because she had opened herself and Wan Qihong since she was hitting Wan Tieshuan, Su Ke had exhausted her eyes, and this woman would glare from time to time, she was indiscriminate, as if she had a **** hatred with her. But he is also innocent! If you had n¡¯t been tough before pulling me over, how could I have encountered such a thing, I feel depressed when I think about it, and I naturally have a spark in my heart, otherwise Su Ke would not have said that just now. "Don''t you dare talk nonsense again, I ---- I''ll throw you to the North Sea to feed Wang Ba!" Wan Qi was angered, but she did not deny Su Ke''s words, her fists clenched tightly. Li Linglong and Cheng Meili gave each other a glance. The performance of Wan Qihong, the president of her, was a profound illustration. Su Ke''s words were true and true, and the two really had a marriage contract. "Don''t introduce it! If you do this, our grandpa mustn''t hold you back!" Su Ke was so angry that he naturally drew up against Wan Qihong, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. "Who is your grandpa, don''t be affectionate yourself!" Wan Qihong''s voice became cold, her eyes narrowed slightly, her body straightened naturally, like a precursor to a shot. Su Ke saw that she really annoyed Wan Qihong, and the girl''s eyes were a little red. She thought that although she was responsible for it, the final result was probably not what she wanted, and her tone was natural. Change: "Okay, stop it!" "Four years! Doesn''t your grandfather mean four years! Anyway, wait until this thing is over, you can do whatever you want!" As soon as Su Kegang finished speaking, Li Linglong and Cheng Meili''s eyes were bright, listen In this remark, there seems to be some peaks and turns. "Wan Qihong, call your friends over for dinner!" Wan Zhenhua suddenly shouted, drawing everyone''s attention elsewhere. Wan Tieshuan''s diet is actually some carefully cooked, light and healthy, very delicate and delicious, without those big fish and meat, but people have a mouthful of aftertaste. "Well, you eat! The old man has to go to sleep!" Wan Tieshuan was old and had a small appetite, and when he sat down there, no one dared to speak. The atmosphere was very restrained. After taking two bites casually, Just got up and walked out of the dining room. Wan Zhenhua understood a lot about this marriage contract because she had received a day of education from her grandfather, and in order to let out the wind, she should also disclose some information to them. "Come and come! You eat! Today''s meal is even Su Ke and Wan Qihong''s engagement dinner! You should eat more!" Wan Zhenhua greeted with a smile on his face, it was like a happy event Look like. Su Ke felt that the muscles on his face had become stiff. How could it be an engagement meal! "Brother Zhenhua! Isn''t it a good time for us to have a drink!" Cheng Meimei immediately relaxed after Wan Tieshuan left the seat, and said to Wan Zhenhua that the world would not be chaotic. "Want to drink? Feitian Moutai is enough, I''ll take it!" Before Wan Zhenhua stood up, Cheng Meili stopped him: "Hey, I''m talking about it! By the way, Zhenhua brother, I listen Say this engagement is four years old? " A word of Cheng Meili immediately attracted Li Linglong''s attention, and there was a sense of tension in her eyes, waiting for Wan Zhenhua''s answer seriously. "Hi! This! It ¡¯s not because Su Ke hasn''t graduated from college yet! The old man means that when Su Ke graduates from college, he can get a certificate and get married, and then we will give them a happy event!" As soon as Wan Zhenhua finished speaking, Li Linglong''s eyes suddenly dimmed a lot. There was a strange feeling in her heart. Originally, this friend counted as climbing high branches, but why there was no such feeling of joy, but a bit lost. This feeling made her feel like knocking over the spice box all the time. Wan Qihong has always been a little absent-minded, but some words have been digging into her ears, which has even upset her. What should I do? For Wan Qihong, this marriage contract may be more difficult to accept. After all, the other party is a little fart, so much younger than himself. If this is passed out, how will he go out to meet people later? I don''t know what my grandpa really thinks, even such a faint move, but fortunately, I don''t have anyone I like now, otherwise I would n¡¯t nod my consent. But what can I do in the future? It''s nice to talk about, what to say to slow down the soldiers, and what to say after four years, this matter has long since disappeared. Is this what you can do if you haven''t dispersed yourself? Even Wan Qihong now feels that she might as well give her body to Su Ke, it would be a hundred, and there would be no such trouble. When thinking of this, Wan Qihong gave Su Ke a subconscious glance. At this moment, the boy was honestly bowing down to eat rice. There seemed to be any telepathy. At this moment Su Ke raised his head, just two of them. Looking at each other. Looking at Su Keqingxiu''s cheeks, he is more handsome than his brother Wan Zhenhua. Although there is still a slight hint of astringency, I believe that after the precipitation of time, he will definitely become a truly handsome man. If he gave him his body, he would pass it! Wan Qihong is thinking so, if she fulfills the bet now, can the inexplicable marriage contract be cancelled? Hearts are turning over and over, and thoughts come out one after another. Taking a deep breath, Wan Qihong suddenly put down her chopsticks and turned to look at Su Ke: "Su Ke, go out with me!" "Huh!" Su Ke didn''t know what she was going to do, put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, and nodded to a few people. In the doubtful eyes of everyone, she followed directly behind Wan Qihong. Wan Qihong knows this courtyard naturally, and she can walk without any problems even with her eyes closed. Su Ke is behind her, walking around in front of a row of boxes. Su Ke watched Wan Qihong directly pushed forward and opened the door, then turned around and said to himself, "You come in!" Although it was foggy, Su Ke still stepped in. This house seems to be a guest room with a large urn inside. The bedding is readily available. It should be cleaned often and the room is very clean. Wan Qihong slammed the door behind her, looking at the big **** in front of her, a little stunned, took a deep breath, raised her finger to her chin, and said to Su Ke, "Go up!" "Eh? Why?" Su Ke didn''t move, always felt that it was weird. "I''ll tell you to undress and go up!" Wan Qihong took a step forward and pushed Su Ke down on the cymbal: "I''ll give you the bet you won now, and the two of us will end up, let that **** Hell on the engagement! " Su Ke stepped back subconsciously, just lying on the cymbal, and sat up with both hands quickly, watching Wan Qihong as she said, and began to unbutton her clothes. Chapter 419： Come come! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 420 Chapter 419 Come! Wan Qihong is almost one and a seven meters tall, but only a few centimeters lower than Su Ke. Of course, compared with his brother Takashima, who is just like Akagi''s brother, he still looks more like a bird. Slim figure, wearing a black long-sleeved shirt on the upper body, the cuffs are pulled to the elbows, very neat, the same black jeans below, this dress is similar to Liu Feihong, also walk in the cold color system, in fact, even the hairstyle It''s very similar, but the biggest difference is the double peaks on the chest. Liu Feihong''s upper circumference was full and upright, but Wan Qihong just swelled the two hills, with a clear outline but insufficient height. After pushing Su Ke on the cymbal, he began to unbutton his clothes. The movement was not slow. Seeing that the neckline has widened. Su Ke supported his hands on the cymbals, sat up, and looked stunned. He never expected Wan Qihong to make such a move, until the neckline opened and a flesh-colored light appeared on his chest. "Hey! What are you doing!" Su Ke was at a loss, trying to stop Wan Qihong''s movements, but didn''t dare to reach out. He was forced to move his waist and jumped off the edge. "You don''t care!" As soon as Wan Qihong finished speaking, she watched Su Ke want to run. Where can he succeed? With both hands attacking again, he watched Su Ke just stand firmly, and was pushed down on the chao. However, this time, in order to prevent Su Ke from jumping down again, this woman even flung on him. Wan Qihong''s strength honed by the army is much stronger than that of ordinary women. Su Ke was caught off guard again and was about to fight back again, but found that Wan Qihong had climbed up and rode on her. Each leg was tightly hooped around his waist plate, but the movements of his hands were not heard at all. After just a while of work, only the last button of the shirt button remained at the post. It''s just that this last button can''t stop the spring light that has leaked. The delicate skin is reflected in the sunlight outside the house, with a touch of golden, an equally black corset, without too much fancy, very ordinary Yes, but the one that looks very comfortable, fastened it to the chest. The two small half-bowls of meat that are slightly exposed have rounded arcs. Although there is no towering scenery, they are much larger than expected. "Guru!" Su Ke swallowed subconsciously, and his brain started to become a little dazed, especially the small flame in his body, once again revealing his true face, jumping up and down continuously, the burning Su Ke was all hot and red-faced , Breathing can not help but become heavier. Wan Qihong seemed to be manipulated by the devil, her eyes became red, and her brain had only one idea, that is, to complete the bet and let the **** marriage contract go to see the ghost, swipe, the black shirt was flung out, both hands kept , Go directly to open the hem of Su Ke''s compassion. Su Ke suddenly felt that her waist plate could not help but suddenly woke up to God. It turned out that Wan Qihong''s action was too large and her strength was not small. She even pulled up her shirt and almost broke it. This accident made Su Ke understand instantly. The sequelae of the system upgrade are wreaking havoc. The flames are constantly swimming, and the soldiers are divided into two paths, all the way to the lower abdomen, all the way to the brain. The rhythm is clearly to be Control your big and small heads! With this knowledge, Su Ke quickly mobilized the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" in his body. The warm current was not noticeable at all, and only the puzzling phrase in his heart was read, and the meaning was unknown. Action, it can become slightly obvious. It was like the fierce flames brought about by the conflict between the two armed forces and the sequelae of the escalation. As soon as they came into contact with the warmth and warmth of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", they were indestructible. "You''re crazy!" Su Ke grabbed his t-shirt, pulled it back to his original position, and pursed his throat toward Wan Qihong. "I''m crazy! Who made you have to make that bet!" Wan Qihong''s eyes were red, she didn''t care about her upper body being almost red, she didn''t care how much she was sitting on Su Ke. Indecent, just looked at Su Ke''s eyes so straight. "I --- who wants you to compare! I''m still rushing home, OK?" Su Ke let Wan Qihong say for a while. Wan Qihong''s tutor is very strict, but at this age, twenty-two years old, she should also understand, and in the subconscious she kept telling herself that nothing more than going to bed was a big deal. It was with this kind of self-suggestion that Wan Qihong was able to make a serious effort to complete this bet, "I don''t care, make a knot now!" Wan Qihong''s words did not fall, and Su Ke''s belt was already grasped with both hands. "Hey! You let go!" Su Ke clutched his belt tightly. The two men were fighting like each other, and they started to fight for control of one belt. Su Ke was completely helpless, and Wan Wanhong did n¡¯t know what she grew up with. She was surprised by her strength, but she could n¡¯t really exert her strength and was afraid of hurting her. Became breathless. Looking at the constantly ups and downs of the airport, the two fluffy flesh seemed to be beating, Su Ke felt a dry mouth, but fortunately, the flames of the sequelae were suppressed, otherwise I am afraid that two people The indiscriminate battle has long been inextricably linked. "You go down!" Su Ke frowned and lay on her hips, her hands clasping Wan Qihong''s wrist tightly to prevent her from doing anything again. "Aren''t you going to bed? Go on!" Wan Qihong seemed to be in a madness and kept trying to pull out her hand, but Su Ke was so tight that she couldn''t move. "Have you made a mistake! I''m only eighteen now! Do you understand at eighteen?" Su Ke reprimanded Shen. "What happened to you when you were eighteen? Are you still a man? Mother-in-law and mother! Hurry up! Let go of your hands, you dare not come by myself!" Where would Wan Qihong be scared by Su Ke, staring at his lips and sulking. Su Ke was run out of Wan Qihong''s run, and she was so upset that she didn''t expect this woman to be so tangled, she suddenly released Wan Qihong''s hand, and her face became serious: "Don''t regret it!" "What''s your regret?" Wan Qihong''s hands were loosened suddenly, and she was not quite used to it, especially Su Ke''s expression. The sudden change made her panic. "Don''t you want to end it? Then end it!" After Su Ke said nothing, he looked at Wan Qihong like that. Suddenly, she was passive from active. Wan Qihong was obviously a little flustered. Before her courage was like a balloon that had been blown up, she was so full of anger that there was no reason in her brain for a flyer to roll out between men and women. Women who are nourished by love, let alone men and women. Just so proactive, seven of them are impulsive, and three of them are due to personality, but now Wan Qihong bit her lower lip hard, took a deep breath, and still stubbornly said, "Come and come!" It ¡¯s just that the sound of the previous bravery is gone. How do you feel a bit frightened? Feixia on the cheeks, even the upper body of the red fruit has a layer of redness in the sunlight. Chapter 420： You go down! [The text of Chapter 1] 421 Chapter 420 You Go Down! When Li Linglong heard the marriage contract, she had some mixed flavors. Those delicate side dishes were tasteless. I didn''t know what I was thinking in my mind. They were all subconscious dishes and delivered to my mouth. After Su Ke and Wan Qihong went out, there was even a little discomfort in my heart, and I always felt a little uneasy. I also went out on the pretext of going to the toilet. In order to prevent them from being discovered, Li Linglong could only follow their backs. Who knew they walked to the door of a compartment and then watched them walk in one after the other. After waiting for a few minutes, they were not seen. "What are they doing?" Li Linglong thought over and over for a long time, and finally decided to sneak up and take a look. The pace was very light, and he stumbled a little. The courtyard room of the courtyard house, facing west and east, still has a simple style, traditional style. The upper window and the lower wall are covered with square wooden grids. The bottom is a half-height blue brick. The sun shines on the glass and reflects. The light was a little dazzling. Li Linglong hid aside and sneaked out her head, squinting her eyes, trying her best to see the movement inside, but when she could see clearly, she was frightened. In the past, fierce, military style, hot-tempered super-run club president Wan Qihong, red fruit at the moment, is sitting across Su Ke''s body. Seen from the back, the refreshing short hair fell straight to the ears, the slender neck, the graceful body shape, the bra straps on the shoulders were still thin, pinned on the body, and a delicate dent appeared on the delicate skin. She shook, but she had her hands in front and didn''t know what she was doing. Under her body, only Su Ke''s two legs were exposed and she was crushed by her. The two people''s bodies were still moving, seemingly fierce. "They are doing this kind of thing!" Li Linglong felt that her brain was buzzing, as if someone had hit him head to head, her eyes were a little black, and she had some unacceptable facts in her heart. The subconscious is about to flee here, even Li Linglong himself doesn''t know why such emotions appear, even a few bursts of aching in her eyes, but just as she turned her head and was about to run away, it seemed to hear such words . "You go down!" Su Ke''s voice was unpleasant and even meant to be reprimanded. "Don''t you want to go to bed? Go on!" Wan Qihong''s voice was full of anger. Why can''t you hear the two words that are sweet and sweet when you hear these two words, but they are like two sides at war. The uncontrollable Li Linglong ghost turned his head back poorly, leaning on Fang Gen, carefully raising his ears. Sure enough, Su Ke''s voice came again: "Are you wrong? I am only eighteen years old, Do you understand at eighteen? " "What happened to you when you were eighteen years old? Are you still a man? Mother-in-law! Hurry up! Let go of your hands, you dare not come by myself!" Wan Qihong''s words directly made Li Linglong see the facts and affect herself. Chang wants the overlord to bow hard, but Su Ke doesn''t agree at all. Look again, Su Ke even wears pants well! It turned out to be a false alarm, and Li Linglong patted her chest, suddenly relaxing a lot. Just when Li Linglong''s brain was moving fast, when analyzing this matter, the two people in the room said a few more words, they didn''t hear it too clearly, but between the vaguely, they could feel that Su Ke seemed to be angry and broke out. This tendency is likely to cause a scuffle between men and women. At the thought of this, Li Linglong was blessed to the soul, and she bent away quickly and ran away more than 20 meters away, took a deep breath, and gritted her teeth and began to shout: "President ----- Su Ke- ---? " After shouting, and then again, slowly shouting inward while shouting. Wan Qihong had a guilty conscience, holding her mouth to say something, and just came, but after she said that, she started to drum up in her heart. There was no excuse for nervousness, and there was a little panic about what would happen next. Looking at Su Ke lying on the cymbal, he stared at him without any movement, his mouth slightly raised, as if a sneer, was he laughing at his bluff? Gritting his teeth, he grabbed Su Ke''s belt again with both hands. At this moment, Li Linglong''s voice came over, and she suddenly scared Wan Qihong. She naturally looked at the window. Fortunately, she did not see Li Linglong''s shadow. It seems that this girl did run far away. "Hurry up!" Su Ke was shocked in her heart, but wanted to be pressed by Wan Qihong and couldn''t move, she only shouted at her. Just now Wan Qihong was a little worried, and even panicked and scared when she thought about men and women. After all, an unmanned woman must dedicate her first time, not just by temper, gambling, courage. of. Now I heard that Li Linglong was looking for it, and Su Ke did not agree with his actions. He immediately borrowed the donkey and, uh, took this opportunity to get out of Su Ke immediately. Wan Qihong rolled over and hurriedly dismounted, grabbed her shirt and put it on her body. Su Ke was convenient, but she dragged her t-shirt downwards and organized it, and it became very proper. She looked panic in front of her. Buttoned and sighed: "Hey! Your button is wrong!" The black corset, the pink skin, and the small peaks are not seductive. Su Ke watched Wan Qihong and heard her words, she was even more fussy, Zhang San buckled on Li Si, crooked, and the previous The image is vastly different. "You''re stupid enough!" Su Ke felt that Li Linglong''s voice was getting closer and closer, but Wan Qihong''s button looked like a ghost hitting a wall, how could it not be fastened, went directly to her hands to help her fasten The button, the fingertips touched the delicate skin unconsciously, extremely tender and smooth, with a hint of coolness. Li Linglong watched Wan Qihong and Su Ke finally come out, relieved immediately, but she had to pretend to be very surprised: "President, you are here!" Wan Qi''s face was red, her face was tight, she wanted to cover up the tension in her heart, and walked in front of Su Ke: "Well, how did you come here?" "I --- I --- I''m looking for Su Ke!" Li Linglong hesitated for a moment, and then quickly said, "A friend from Weihai called and asked me when Su Ke would go back, and there was something urgent for him!" "Looking for Sucker?" Wan Qihong frowned slightly, muttering. When Su Ke heard this, he quickly took a few steps: "Who is looking for me? Is it Yan Sister? What''s the matter?" He knew that Li Linglong could be regarded as a friend in Weihai. The two were a little nervous in their voices, wondering what was going on there. Chapter 421： Take it easy! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 422 Chapter 421 Take your peace of mind! "Yeah! It''s Sister Yan! I don''t know what to do for you, she didn''t say anything!" Li Linglong said it all now, but she looked really like that. Su Ke never thought about suspicion, perhaps because of concern but chaos. The first reaction to this news was to rush back immediately: "Then I must hurry back to Weihai!" When the three people walked back to the dining room again, Wan Zhenhua was still chewing slowly with chopsticks. You can''t imagine a five big and three thick man like embroidery, picking up a fried bamboo shoot and slowly stuffing it into his mouth. "Come back! How long!" Wan Zhenhua glanced up at his own girl, but only got a glance. He didn''t care, and continued to greet Su Ke: "Come! Then eat!" Cheng Meili and Zhou Fang seemed a little restrained in front of Wan Zhenhua. Although this guy is now more gentle, in the legend, he is a violent character who will violently hurt at any time. The two had long put down their chopsticks, and finally didn''t have to face such an awkward scene. Cheng Meili was relieved, but the three people who came in didn''t look very natural. They immediately became interested. Look. Wan Qi has a red face, red ears, and red ears, Li Linglong''s soul doesn''t abide, and Su Ke seems to be saying something again. "No! I have to hurry back now, something urgent happened at home!" Su Ke said to Wan Zhenhua. "Huh? Urgent? Need help?" Wan Zhenhua put down her chopsticks and looked at Su Ke: "What''s the matter, you don''t have to say two words as a family!" Wan Qihong''s mouth twitched a little, and she wished that she could pump her brother''s two big mouths in the past. "No need, thank you!" After Su Ke said, she turned around and looked at Li Linglong, and found that the girl was still a little unconscious, a state of dimness. In fact, Li Linglong was really in a mess, and she could n¡¯t imagine why she had such a performance. Why did she immediately see resistance after seeing Su Ke''s relationship with Wan Qihong? Why did she see Su Ke riding on When I was down, I thought of stopping. "Isn''t my sense of responsibility too big? When I brought Sukra to Yanjing, I had to send him back originally. If the boy became a man, wouldn''t he be too guilty!" After analysis, Li Linglong finally got Came to such a conclusion. But what she didn''t know was that Su Ke had become a man now. Seeing Su Ke turning her head to see Li Linglong, Cheng Meili immediately realized the meaning of his actions and stood up directly: "Then we have to go, brother Zhenhua, president, thank you for your hospitality!" "Oh! We have to go back! Send Su Ke to the airport!" Li Linglong noticed that the people in front of her suddenly stood up, and then they returned to God, saying subconsciously. "That''s OK! Let''s talk again next time!" Wan Zhenhua is much older than Li Linglong, and sitting at a table with these juniors is already lacking in interest. Now they have to go, also No longer stay. "Su Ke, you have more time! Next time I will take you to our house!" Wan Zhenhua said as she walked around from behind the table, and soon the group of people walked out. ------ Sitting in the Mercedes-Benz business class, Cheng Meili looked at Su Ke with a sullen expression: "Okay Su Ke, this time Yanjing did not come in vain, get a wife back!" "You''re OK! Besides, I''ll get you back!" Su Ke failed to do anything, until now he can''t accept this absurd fact. "This statement is true? Do you really want to get me back?" Cheng Meimei blinked and blinked: "I haven''t been to Weihai! Or I''ll go back to you now! How can I say that too?" In class, the beautiful girl who got the cafeteria is more than enough for you! " Cheng Meili and Su Ke are now more familiar, and Su Ke is as skilled as before, and now she has a fiancee without knowing it, which is equivalent to stepping into the circle of Yanjing , It is a little more close, teasing is completely stress-free. "Cheng Meili! You shut up!" Suddenly, Li Linglong burst out, and her voice was startling. "Yeah! Li Linglong, you are going to die! Nothing is going crazy!" Cheng Meili froze, and after a pause, she started to fight back. "Have me off again!" Li Linglong was in a bad mood. He was naturally irritable, but Cheng Meili was not a fuel-saving lamp. Where would she be scared? "What''s the matter with you? Did you see Su Ke getting married to the president and you''re jealous? You''re jealous of what madness you have with me? If you can, you can also order with him! "You say it again!" Li Linglong looked as if she was going to eat someone, her eyes flaming. Su Ke was even more upset in the face of this situation. He simply sat aside and ignored it. Once or two, only Zhou Fang was left in the middle. "Sister Linglong! Beautiful sister! Don''t quarrel!" Zhou Fang was in a dilemma, with a bitter expression on his face: "My master is going to leave now, you can let him go with peace of mind!" Zhou Fang didn''t expect that his words were so useful. As soon as his voice fell, he looked at the two aggressive young girls, all of them quieted down, and the carriage suddenly became silent. Su Ke looked at Zhou Fang with tears, and the boy was completely unaware: "Master! How can I feel that something is wrong?" Zhou Fang also felt the atmosphere was weird, and Li Linglong and Cheng Meili turned red. "Xiao Fangfang! I''m not dead yet ----" Su Ke''s tone came with helplessness. After saying this, he looked at the two women next to him and couldn''t help it all, and fluttered and laughed. Zhou Fang''s handsome face turned red for a while, and he carefully tasted what he said just now. It was a bit unreliable. He moved his corner of the mouth and smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry! My brain is a bit messy ---" Sent to the airport, bought a ticket, Su Ke waved goodbye to the three people, Li Linglong, turned back into the terminal, sitting on a bench, bored, this time the trip to Yanjing, it can be said that the harvest was quite fruitful. I got two rewards for mastery of basic theory of Chinese medicine and mastery of Chinese medicine and acupuncture (beginner), and the task of mastery of accounting principles of the university failed because of this, which caused the previous award of mastery of statistics of the same category (beginner) to be eliminated. The biggest gain was not this, but a sudden new marriage contract, and a fiancee who had only seen one side. Is this a harvest or a trouble, and Su Ke was too lazy to think about it! Leaning on the back of the chair, eyes closed, Su Ke tried to think back to the statistics mastery that had long since disappeared. There was still no impression. It completely disappeared out of thin air, but now his mind is full of Chinese medicine. Techniques, including those basic theories and methods of acupuncture, acupuncture points and so on. "Hello there!" Su Ke felt as if someone was talking to himself, and opened his eyes subconsciously. A woman looks like she is in her thirties, with slightly fine lines around her eyes, but she has mature charm and soft brown hair. There are some slight waves, and the body is uneven. A black dress with lace cut-out tulle material on the shoulders and chest, exposing delicate skin, with a seductive, slim fit, slim waist like willow, and a skirt hanging down to five centimeters above the knee His legs were white and straight. At this moment the woman was leaning forward and looking at herself. "You ---- are you talking to me?" Su Ke found wondering that she didn''t know the woman at all. Chapter 422： See crazy woman again [The text of Chapter 1] 423 Chapter 422 Seeing Mad Women Again "You really don''t remember me? Little handsome guy!" The woman seemed to recognize Su Ke, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was eager, and she sat directly on the seat beside Su Ke. Su Ke was even more confused by this woman, with her side turned slightly, the woman''s soft long hair, covering her shoulders with a tan-brown luster, and lace hollow tulle against the skin, black and white. Alternate, people want to feel involuntarily want to touch. Recalling that the woman has only a few words, Su Ke''s brain runs at a high speed. It seems to be a little impressed by the little handsome guy, because people who are familiar with him basically call themselves Su Xiao Ke or Xiao Zheng Tai, but who is this woman? How about it? "Haven''t remembered it?" The woman also turned to her side, her elbows rested on the back of her chair, and she was facing Su Ke. The mature charm made Su Ke seem to have a clue, but she immediately followed the wind. . After frowning, Su Ke''s gaze passed through the lace cutout on the woman''s chest, and two fluffy fluffs of meat could be seen, looming, glanced at them without any trace, and carefully looked at the woman again: "We really Recognition? " "Hehehe!" The woman raised her hand to cover her pink lips, and smiled happily. The fine lines at the corners of her eyes were slightly narrowed, and the style was infinite. The two white rabbits who were up and down with the laughter seemed eager to try. To jump out and meet the world: "I can''t remember, I''ll remind you! Do you remember the night bar?" "Night bar?" Su Ke repeated with a mumble in his mouth, and the door of thoughts opened suddenly. I remember that it was a twisty night. I first invited Li Feifei to go home for dinner, and then Yang Peier called and walked halfway. When you drink, the bar you go to is called night owl. "You are the ---!" Su Ke subconsciously took the three crazy women back in his stomach. The crazy woman in her memory coincided with her right now. At that time, it was this woman with strong makeup and strong alcohol. Want to pull yourself to the cellar for rape. She also whispered that she was like her first love, and she had to live with her. If it wasn''t for her determination at the time, I''m afraid she would have been with her. Rao is like this. In the end, she was still kissed by her a lot. At that time, her actions were crazy and brutal, and she tried to forcibly unfasten her belt. After being stopped by himself, he also probed into it. When thinking of this, Su Ke''s heartbeat began to speed up, and her face was red and ears red, so it was embarrassing, but the woman didn''t seem to feel embarrassed at all, instead she looked at Su Ke''s eyes endlessly. "Oh, I''m that female hooligan!" The woman seemed to guess what Su Ke was going to say, and went straight to his words. "Eh!" Su Ke didn''t expect her to be so direct, but she was a little embarrassed. She subconsciously raised her hand and pinched her nose. I don''t know what the woman''s attempt was. Is she still dead? "Little handsome man, are you Weihai people? Are you going to college now?" The woman was really talking to Su Ke. "Senior high school!" Su Ke really couldn''t pull his face and refused to answer the question. "Third year? My God! I thought you were in your twenties!" The woman''s answer to Su Ke was very surprised. After all, she had teased a boy who was less than twenty years old at his own age. It''s a bit blushing! "------" Su Ke grinned and didn''t speak. "By the way, let me show you! This is my first love boyfriend! It looks like you!" The woman said as she took out a wallet from her bag, opened it, and handed it directly to Su Ke''s eyes. . "I''m going!" Su Ke sighed from his heart. If the man in the photo had no knowledge of himself, he would think that someone was sneaking a shot, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, and his hair was partial. He seems to be slightly taller than himself, gesturing with scissors, making a victory gesture, and smiling at the camera. After watching it for a long time, Su Ke finally concluded that the man''s similarity with himself was 80%, and Leng Buding appeared in front of himself, and it was estimated that he could scare himself to death. I gave the money clip back to this woman, but I had a weird feeling in my heart. This woman looks like she should have been married for a long time, but why do you keep the picture of your first love boyfriend in your wallet? This is not scientific! Su Ke can feel that when the woman looks at the photos, the radiance in her eyes has become different, with the tenderness of the veins, and the curvature of the corner of her mouth is very warm. "Hello! My name is Ye Wei!" After the woman put away her wallet, she thought that she hadn''t introduced herself, and stretched out her hand as she said. "Hello! I''m Su Ke!" It seems that because of the photos in the wallet, his impression of this woman has changed a lot. Although she is still a crazy woman and a female hooligan, she has become something for a reason, who makes herself look so Like their first love too! "Are you going back to Weihai?" Ye Wei actually asked it knowingly, and soon got a positive answer. After watching Su Ke nodded, he was immediately elated, jumping like a little girl: "Are we very destined?" ? I''m back to Weihai too! " Su Ke smiled bitterly, cooperating with Ye Wei subconsciously: "It is very fate!" "This is the fate arranged by God, God is the biggest, we might as well start this relationship right away!" Ye Weiyi smiled at Su Ke with a smile, sincerely, but he blinded Su Ke. He was familiar with this line, and he once said it, but from Ye Wei ¡¯s mouth, and speaking to himself, it felt as if a group of grass and mud horses were whistling past, and his expression suddenly stiffened: "what did you say?" "Are you married?" Ye Wei''s thoughts jumped and teleported, making Su Ke invincible, shaking his head again and again: "No!" "Then let''s get married!" But after Ye Wei finished his next sentence, Tian Lei was billowed, and Su Ke''s eyes turned black, and he almost spit out blood. "------" Su Ke stared at Ye Wei in a stunned way. This woman is also in her thirties. Does she like to tease a boy so much, wondering if this woman has any mental problems? ? Together, Su Ke moved his **** aside subconsciously. I heard that neurological injuries are irresponsible! Ye Wei saw Su Ke''s face look shocked, and a smile was raised on the corner of his mouth, as if thinking about something, wondering whether he was talking to himself or telling Su Ke: "He was this at the beginning An expression, after listening to it, you stay, you really look alike! " Chapter 423： Ye Weis tease [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 424 Ye Wei''s Teaser Su Ke felt really stupid, thinking that she could get rid of Ye Wei''s entanglement when she got on the plane. Who knew that she had swapped her seat with someone. Before the plane took off, she had already sat beside her. Some people want to cry without tears. From his heart, Su Ke wants to avoid this somewhat nervous Ye Wei subconsciously, but his character is never good at rejecting other people''s requests. In the end, he can only hold a smile. "Su Ke, come! Let me show you the palmistry!" After the plane took off, Ye Wei drew Su Ke''s hand with enthusiasm, giving him no time to react at all. "I''ll tell you! I learned it specially! Men left and right!" Because Su Ke was still in the seat on the inside, after the left hand was caught by Ye Wei, the body turned to her involuntarily, and the two of them were almost face to face. I felt Ye Wei''s fingers slowly stroked in her palm, itching, and the soft feeling from her wrist was not lost to those young girls. Ye Wei seemed to be very attentive, muttering that this was the lifeline, this was the career line, leaned forward slightly, and looked down, so that Su Ke''s eyes fell naturally on her chest. In this slim dress, the shoulders and chests are made of that kind of tulle lace hollow material. The hollow holes can clearly see the scenery inside, the two peaks are tall and straight, and the tulle on the chest is high. The white soft meat was slightly exposed, and the rest was hidden in the bright red corset. A deep gully spread down and naturally separated the two groups of soft meat. Su Ke took advantage of Ye Wei''s concentration on the palmistry. , And hurriedly glanced for a few more glances. Men are like this. The more secretive they become, the more interested they become. If you really show them off, he may not be interested. "I can''t see clearly" "Okay!" Su Ke was staring intently, his brain was a little confused, and he heard a subconscious response. Ye Weiyi raised his head and found Su Ke''s gaze dropped. He immediately understood what he was doing, a little embarrassing, but soon returned to normal: "You! I said your palm print was a bit unclear. Where do you look! " "Eh!" Su Ke turned back to God immediately, some blushing and red ears, uncomfortable, pretending to be indifferent, and quickly shifted the topic: "Why don''t you see clearly?" "Huh! I know how to see it now. You can see that this fork of love can be woven into a sweater. No wonder it ¡¯s because you are too colored!" Said while drawing a circle in the palm of Su Ke. "Oh?" Su Ke was anxious to get rid of the embarrassment just now, and wanted to withdraw his palm, but found that Ye Weizhen was very tight, so he could only look down and see, as she said, in her In the circles drawn, the lines are really chaotic. Does this foretell one''s emotional life? "Do you have a girlfriend now?" Ye Wei seemed to be seeing something in the lines of his palm, and he was quite firm. "This ---- should be considered!" Su Ke heard a bunch of people in the head for no reason, Li Feifei, Wei Lan, Liu Qingqing, Zheng Mo, and then Luo Feiyan''s shadow appeared, but This is not over yet, Wan Qihong appeared in the next moment. "Are there still many girlfriends?" Ye Wei asked again, Su Ke was shocked, and glanced at his own handprint again: "Is this visible?" "That''s, I told you I''m terrible!" Ye Weiyi said while gently combing the hair falling from his forehead to his ears, squeezing his eyes toward Su Ke, it was exactly like a little girl. It made Su Ke unable to face her age squarely. "Awesome! Awesome!" Su Ke had no idea what to say, but had to perfunctory. "Your future girlfriend will be older than you and seems to be a lot older than you!" Ye Wei looked at Su Ke''s eyes and seemed to verify his judgment. The image of Luo Feiyan in Su Ke''s head became more and more clear. Indeed, as Ye Wei said, Luo Feiyan was five years older than himself, and nodded subconsciously. "What do you think of me?" Ye Wei said after seeing Su Ke didn''t seem to have much response, as if he could accept it calmly. "Uh ----- uh?" Su Ke hadn''t responded yet. After a few seconds, he was startled, looked up at Ye Wei, and smiled bitterly. "I''m thirty-one years old, can you accept it?" Ye Wei''s eyes were eager, looking forward. "I''m going!" Su Ke sighed inwardly, this nervous Ye Wei was just normal, how is it getting sick again now, but you are thirteen years old than me! I --- I have no oedipal complex! However, this kind of Suker can only think about it in his heart, it is absolutely impossible to say, so that the expression on his face is very complex, a little bit crying. "Eh! Am I too direct?" Ye Wei looked at Su Ke for a long time without saying a word, with a smile on his face, and tilted his head: "Otherwise, I''ll give you some time! Let''s get in touch and cultivate the relationship ! " "" If Su Ke saw a group of grass and mud horses whistling past, now I can only say that I watched a bunch of Yalong butterflies fluttering, and all of my head became a paste. What is this woman in front of? Which galaxy? Why make yourself completely overwhelming! "I''m a bit sleepy, I want to sleep for a while!" Su Ke is really ruthless. On this plane, there is no way to go to the sky, so I can only carry it for a while! I took my hand back, adjusted the seat slightly backwards, and found a comfortable position, but just closed my eyes, I felt that Ye Wei was also adjusting the seat, and then his right arm was pulled. past. Su Ke didn''t dare to open her eyes at all, for fear of attracting Ye Wei''s entanglement, and then she felt that her arm was pinched in her arms, just stuck in the twin peaks, and she leaned very tightly to the left and right. It''s not over yet, Su Ke''s arm is in a warm and soft package, but Ye Wei is now open with his eyes open, staring at Su Ke, the glory in his eyes makes people feel affectionate, like watching his lover. The smile on the corner of the mouth was rippling, and he leaned sideways against Su Ke, resting his head on his shoulder, and closed his eyes. Su Ke felt that he was completely suffering. The control of the entire arm was completely lost. He could clearly feel the two peaks. With Ye Wei''s breathing constantly pacing around, the body began to work after a while. Hotness appeared. At this moment, Su Ke suddenly realized that it was not only the position of his arm that was awkward, but also the position where his right hand was located. It was also impossible to face up. His palm rested tightly between Ye Wei''s legs, and his fingertips lay on him. Above the Golden Triangle, even a faint sensation of a hot air permeated below. Chapter 424： Long drought meets Gan Lin [The text of Chapter 1] 425 Chapter 424 Frightened, dry mouth, red face, red ears, and anxiety, Su Ke felt that he was even more painful than Xing. His upper arm was tightly resisted by two **** of meat, and he was still rubbing. The forearm was pressed against Ye Weiping. On the lower abdomen, and the right palm was pressed on that. Black dress, tulle material, very thin, thin enough to still feel the skin''s smoothness through the fabric, thin enough to still feel the attractive outline clearly across the fabric, thin enough to feel a slow heat Slow up diffused. "Can''t move! Can''t move!" Su Ke repeated this sentence in his heart. He even started to fight against the chaos in the body. If he had a flaw at this time, he would not be able to eat it. Who knows what happened to Ye Wei? Nervous! Ye Wei closed her eyes and leaned comfortably on Su Ke''s shoulder, her expression relaxed, and the smile on the corner of her mouth seemed to have never faded since the moment she saw Su Ke. It was as if the baby nestled in her mother''s arms and slept peacefully, but her hand kept clutching Su Ke''s arm tightly, very tight, and she still told herself when she went to sleep: This time, even if she died, she would never die do not let it go! All the way, there was no danger, and finally landed safely. Su Ke got off the plane and directly used the ultimate trick-urinary urination, and finally got rid of Ye Wei''s entanglement. However, the price he paid was just as severe. She is forcibly going. After hiding in the bathroom for ten minutes, Su Ke gathered up the courage to go out, and soon saw the awaited Li Feifei at the exit. "Fifi!" Su Ke hurried forward and crowded the crowd. "Come back!" Li Feifei looked up and down, and found that Su Ke was still the same, nothing more, nothing less: "What about my gift?" "Ah?" Su Ke said for a moment, watching Li Feifei''s expression suddenly reacted, and patted her head: "I forgot it!" "Hmm! I went to Yanjing and didn''t bring me anything! You are too particular about it!" Li Feifei murmured a small mouth, although it was a little lost, but it was not unreasonable. "It''s too busy, otherwise we can fly to Yanjing now!" Su Ke took out his cell phone and looked at the time: "It''s four o''clock, it''s too late!" "Cut! I still fight with you. I''m not going to accompany you!" Li Feifei raised her eyebrows. As the relationship with Su Ke continued to deepen, some innocent jokes were naturally said a lot. "Eh!" Su Ke listened for a moment, but immediately turned his lips up: "Hey! What if I let you fight for me?" "I''m shy! Shameless, be careful, I''ll give you a shit!" Li Feifei said while making scissors, and made a three-way gesture towards Su Ke. Su Ke suddenly felt a chill from bottom to top, and subconsciously lifted his chest and abdomen and lifted his buttocks, avoiding this virtual trick. "Let''s go!" Su Ke completely took Li Feifei''s small hand naturally, as the crowd walked outwards, but he didn''t know that there was a gaze staring at him not far away. Although Ye Wei got Su Ke''s mobile phone number and allowed Su Ke to run into the bathroom, she only made a slight detour and followed Su Ke again. His eyes were constantly on Su Ke and Li Feifei, his look was a bit complicated, I don''t know what to think about, and waited until Su Ke and Li Feifei got in a taxi before turning away. "I originally told Zhou Yu that I would pick you up together. Who knows that you temporarily changed your mind, that guy can''t come over this afternoon!" Li Feifei got into the taxi and started talking with Su Ke. "She''d better not come, it''s a very high-wattage light bulb!" Su Ke stood in Weihai''s land, sitting in Weihai''s taxi, and finally relaxed, compared with Yanjing''s Hell on earth, one trouble after another. "Cut! You are the light bulb! By the way, how was your game over there? Did you win?" Although Li Feifei didn''t care about the result of the game, the most important thing was that Su Ke went home safely, but he still asked casually. One sentence. "Eh! Um! Win!" Su Ke was a little hesitant in his head, but in the end, he didn''t plan to tell the truth of the matter, and it was okay to explain it. The most inexplicable thing was that he had an inexplicably more marriage contract. "I knew you would win!" Li Feifei was naturally confident in Su Ke, and after a pause he turned to look at Su Ke: "Su Ke, I have to go home in a while!" "Huh? Go home?" Su Ke knew that Li Feifei had always lived in the school dormitory, and was a little confused. "My parents are back. I think I will have to go home during this time!" Li Feifei actually wanted to stay with Su Kedu, but this time the parents came back, and the supervision of her was greatly improved. Today, when he came to pick up Sucker, he had an excuse before he was released. The two people sat honestly behind them, except holding hands, there was no other over-exertion. After all, the taxi driver in front of the light bulb also had a high wattage. From the suburban airport, back to Weihai City, it took almost less than thirty minutes, and then sent Li Feifei back home. After watching Li Feifei walk into her neighborhood, Su Ke said to the driver master : "Master! Fangfei Yiren Beauty Club!" In the two days he was in Yanjing, Luo Feiyan never sent a text message or made a phone call. Although Su Ke was very busy and tired of dealing with various unexpected situations, his heart was still a little lost. I wanted to go to Luo Feiyan after dinner with Li Feifei, but now it is not that much trouble. The taxi has been driving for another ten minutes, and the familiar Fangfeiyi people finally appeared. The newly renovated signboards are more atmospheric than before, and they are really a bit of a large chain. According to the idea of ??Luo Feiyan, they must continue to grow. When Luo Feiyan saw Su Ke, his eyes lit up, he jumped off the bed and trot directly to Su Ke: "Madam, you know how to come and see me!" "Sister Yan, I just got off the plane, OK?" Su Kegui opened his arms poorly, hugged Luo Feiyan tightly, smelled the familiar fragrance, felt the tender tender body, and couldn''t help looking up to find Luo Feiyan Xiangze. The kiss was warm and strong, and the two tongues were intertwined with each other. The men and women who had enjoyed the joy of rain have become hot and sensitive, and Su Ke is even more unbearable. The depression was too bitter, and she became very impulsive, holding Luo Feiyan''s thin waist in one hand, and digging into her clothes with one hand. Chapter 425： Small red box [The text of Chapter 1] 426 Chapter 425 The Little Red Box It is said that Xiaobie won the wedding, Luo Feiyan did not miss Su Ke, neither did he not want to call him, nor did he want to send him a text message. With deep resistance, Su Ke''s shadow was in her I can''t stop lingering in my heart. Perhaps there was no strange feeling before, because Luo Feiyan knew that Su Ke was nearby and would appear in front of himself at any time, but until he went to Yanjing, that kind of thought became completely out of control, like It was the raging river that swept her constantly. Luo Feiyan often calmed down, facing the seemingly unusual relationship between himself and Su Ke, he even fell in love with a small student who was only a senior in high school, and also put himself in. Once upon a time, had you ever wondered what a future man would look like? It can be tall and mighty, it can be gentle and gentle, it can be loyal and honest, it can be handsome and handsome, but it has never been expected that it will be a little boy just eighteen years old. This is my magic barrier! Luo Feiyan can only tell herself this way, even she has never positioned herself as Su Ke''s girlfriend, let alone what she hopes for in the future, future, marriage, or having children. Some are just a touch of heart, like Like a moth on fire, there is no regret for the dead. After all, the age gap between the two is still too big! Maybe it ¡¯s enough to have each other in a moment, but you have the fate but not the share! Therefore, Luo Feiyan forced herself not to call Su Ke. She did not want Su Ke to be too enamored of herself, and she did not want to give Su Ke too much pressure. She once said that Su Ke was used as a spare tire, but where would it be treated like this? What about a good spare tire? Until Su Ke really appeared in front of him, the familiar little fart child, the warm smile on the corner of his mouth, and the hug that suddenly became overbearing, Luo Feiyan sank into it instantly. Su Ke''s strong embrace, hugged Luo Feiyan tightly in his arms, feeling the bumpy body, his chest was rubbed by the two groups of soft flesh, the sweet fragrance was extracted between the lips and teeth, and the palms touched the tenderness and tenderness On the skin, the heat of Su Ke''s body broke out completely. Her heartbeat was frantic, her breathing was short, and even her brain''s consciousness fluttered. Her right hand slowly slid down from Luo Feiyan''s waist, and she immediately shifted the battlefield to the front and probed into her clothing. Luo Feiyan was so seduced by Su Ke''s kiss that he was completely weak. He wrapped his hands around Su Ke''s neck, and all the weight of the body was handed to Su Ke. "Huh ----" a pleasant murmur uttered in the nasal cavity, feeling that Su Ke''s dishonest demon claw began to wander around, exhilarating over the mountains and mountains, and the rapid breathing turned into panting, if not in time Stop the kiss, and suffocate when you think about it the next second. Raising her head, her cheeks are full of red clouds, and even her eyes are blurred: "Brother Su, have you missed your sister?" She has always given the spirit of a **** and teased others in the invisible Luo Feiyan. At this moment The sound was shaking. Su Ke''s paw stopped on a mountain peak and rested for a moment. He heard Luo Feiyan''s words and nodded heavily: "Think!" "Cut! Who asks you! I ask Brother Su!" Luo Feiyan bullied his nose, his right hand slid down from Su Ke''s neck, swiped his back against Su Ke''s chest, and swept down at Su Kezhi. The little tent stopped up. Until then, Su Ke found out that his brother had been unable to hold back for a long time, and he had long been trying to open the killing ring, especially when Luo Feiyan''s little hand bounced like a spring. This discovery suddenly caused Su Ke''s blood to spray, the only instruction in his head was: kill The order was issued, and the body reacted immediately. Su Ke pulled out his right hand still in Luo Feiyan''s clothes, and was about to hold the seductive fairy. He was just pushed away by Luo Feiyan: "Hate, you Go take a bath first! " "Eh!" Su Ke muttered, coquettishly: "Can''t you wash it, it''s a delay!" "Come on! Come on! You are almost stinking!" Luo Feiyan drew his nose subconsciously, and suddenly frowned: "Why is there a woman''s perfume on you?" "Ah?" Su Ke was told by Luo Feiyan, suddenly panicked, and immediately remembered the nervous Ye Wei on the plane. At that time, the woman was holding her arm to sleep all the way. It must have been infected at that time. of. "How can''t I smell! Are you hallucinating!" Su Ke naturally would not admit it, and began to look for excuses subconsciously: "It''s normal, there are so many people at the airport, crowded! Then I''ll wash It''s a bath! " While talking, he began to take off his t-shirt. When he walked to the bathroom door, jeans were thrown aside long ago. After closing the door, Su Ke quickly raised his right arm and smelled it. It seemed that only Luo Feiyan was on the body. Taste! Regardless of the three or seventy-one, turn on the shower head, and then let the cold water wash the body slowly, but the kind of flames wandering in the body did not tend to calm down at all, but became more and more intense. Luo Feiyan listened to the sound of the rushing water, and his heartbeat sounded as if he felt nervous but full of expectations for what happened next. Thinking of Su Ke, I bought a condom from a product that specializes in health care products, quickly turned into the bedroom, squatted down, opened the drawer, and took out a small box from the bottom. The small red box, the blue logo says Durex, and it is written in Chinese and English. It also contains three words: ultra-thin, ultra-smooth, and more sensitive. With only one glance, Luo Feiyan feels that the body''s heat has suddenly improved. Levels, even some involuntary trembling. Taking a deep breath, his right hand trembled and started to unpack the small box. Although this kind of thing Luo Feiyan knew it thoroughly in his heart, it was the first time to use it, like a mosquito coil. Tape packaging, carefully remove a section after removal. The square, which is also tempting red, has a cool feeling in the hands, and it seems to bring out an indescribable aroma. Looking at this little thing in the hand, it is square and square, and a ring-shaped silhouette is hidden in it. In Luo Feiyan''s mind, a certain scene appeared instantly, and his face turned red for half a day. "Sister Yan --- Sister Yan -----" Just as Luo Feiyan was in a state of mind, suddenly an untimely voice sounded, and the most unacceptable thing was Du Wan''s voice, which scared Luo Feiyan almost sitting on the ground with his buttocks, and quickly hurried something in his hand. Tucked into the drawer again, before the door stood up, there was a sound of the door being pushed open. "Sister Yan ------ Sister Yan ----" Du Wan pushed open the door and shouted as she walked into the bedroom, suddenly stopping: "Well, Yan sister, are you taking a bath?" Chapter 426： Open the door! Open the door! [The text of Chapter 1] 427 chapter 426 open the door! Open the door! Su Ke felt the impact of the cool water, slowly slipping from head to toe, but the flame in the body was burning more and more intensely. This water flow was like hot oil, which inspired the male hormones rising in the body, maybe It was this trip to Yanjing and he suffered too many temptations. It must be calculated from the model Liang Liang, followed by Jin Shiyu, and she can''t figure out whether she is a MLM victim or a secretly trained artist, and then there is Wan Qihong who has a marriage contract now. This is not over. Behind him was a nervous Ye Wei. In just two days, so many women suddenly appeared. All of them are hot stunners, and Su Ke always suffers from the sequelae of escalation. She almost has to become a learned monk, and she can meet the goblin everywhere. The body''s instincts have been suppressed all the time. Fortunately, "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" can help to withstand, otherwise Su Ke will start to worry about whether he will circulate against the meridians and explode. But now that I''m fine, I have returned to Weihai, and now I''m here with Luo Feiyan. Finally, I don''t have to struggle anymore. Luo Feiyan will help myself to solve all my troubles. Looking at his blurred shadow in the mirror, Su Ke lifted his hands and wiped the mirror, and the image became clear. Looking at his stronger body, the muscle lines had a strong explosive power. Little Ke suddenly popped his head. Su Xiaoke has high strength and no need to worry about Su Ke. He has long changed from the original "Bu" style to the current "©À". In movies, people often yell at the bayonet when they run out of food. For white-bladed hand-to-hand combat, maybe the image is similar to Su Xiaoke! Seeing that his brothers were ready for a long time, Su Ke speeded up. In order to happen next, he must be quickened, but who knows that he hasn''t finished his work, he suddenly heard Du Wan''s voice suddenly passed on. Come in. "I''m going --- I haven''t locked the door!" Su Ke was frightened. Even in the mirror, he was stunned and stunned. If he didn''t lock the door, he shouldn''t make another mistake! When I thought about my performance after entering the door, I suddenly made a black line. Based on the situation at the time, I guess I would not pay attention to the problem of locking or not locking the door! Fortunately, Du Wan didn''t touch it at the time! If you see yourself kissing Luo Feiyan, it''s over! Du Wan shouted Luo Feiyan''s name and walked into the bedroom. Who knew that just two steps away, she suddenly heard the rushing sound of water in the bathroom, and it was as if she was taking a bath: "Oh! Smoke sister -Are you bathing? " When thinking of this, Du Wan''s mouth immediately had an inexplicable smile, and immediately crappy wanted to scare Luo Feiyan, but was quickly attracted by another thing. The sofa turned out to be a man''s clothes, t-shirt, jeans, and a pair of sneakers on the ground. Could it be that he caught Luo Feiyan''s mysterious boyfriend? Did you see the case of men''s underwear last time that the truth would be revealed? Du Wan''s thoughts became more and more excited, as if someone was screaming in his ears exhaustedly: the great heroine Du Wan, who inherited the glorious tradition of a famous detective, Edogawa Conan, Sherlock Holmes, and Di Renjie possessed soul at this moment. Du Wan herself represents the long history and tradition of a famous detective. At this moment she is not fighting alone, she is not alone --- The gossip of fire was burning in my heart. It was completely insidious and wanted to see who was bathing, and slowly stepped forward, just then the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped suddenly. "Eh! It was found!" Du Wan sighed in her heart, but this did not affect her high enthusiasm. She had to take two more steps and explored carefully, and heard Luo Feiyan''s voice coming from the bedroom. . "Du Wan, what are you doing?" Luo Feiyan finally calmed herself down. When she heard the door was pushed open, she was really messy, and quickly hurriedly retracted the box cover, but she saw her face in the mirror. The crimson, like a ripe peach, has a slightly different look. I calmed down my heartbeat, patted my cheeks, took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath. After a few minutes, I finally became more normal, and then I pretended to walk out of the bedroom casually. "Hey! Sister Yan, let me catch it! Tell me who this man is?" Du Wan looked at Luo Feiyan as the heroine appeared, and asked with a sullen expression. "It''s Sucker!" After Luo Fei''s smoke was settled, there was no previous panic and confusion. After thinking about it, there was nothing uncommon in this situation at the moment, and he just clicked on Su Ke''s name. "Ah? Su Ke?" Du Wan said for a moment, it was unscientific! Then shouldn''t it be Luo Feiyan Jinwu Zangjiao''s little white face? How could it be Sucker in a blink of an eye! Doesn''t this make me a great detective? Du Wan was a little disappointed. She glanced over the man''s clothes on the sofa, which really looked like Su Ke''s style: "How could it be Su Ke! Huh! I can''t let go of him even more!" Du Wan, who was talking to herself, suddenly opened her eyes and walked towards the bathroom, slamming the door directly: "Open the door! Su Ke, open the door for me!" I still remember that I was bathing here last time, and she was almost **** by Su Ke. I did not expect Feng Shui to take turns. Hedong for 30 years, Hexi for 30 years, now he is bathing in Su Ke, this new feud The old hate was caught together, and immediately came a man who treated his person with his own way. Su Ke stood stunned inside, wiping his body casually with a towel, and faintly saw Du Wan''s shadow through the frosted glass door: "Sister Du Wan, you --- bring me your clothes!" "My aunt! I want clothes without a door! Hurry up and let my sister take two **** pictures!" "Retribution!" Su Ke also thought about how he knocked on Du Wanmen before, but now he looks like this, naked, without even drying the water, and his brother Su Xiaoke was caught by the sudden The situation suddenly became shy and fell into a state of weakness. Turning his head and glancing at the underwear hanging on the wall, it seems that he only has such a piece of clothing to cover his body, and quickly put on it, finally relieved, but Du Wan knocked at the door very hard, it seems not Run yourself to death. "Open the door quickly, sister, I will send you the Internet after I have finished taking pictures, to ensure that you are red, and the limelight directly covers Hai Yasheng Sheng Sun Yajing!" Du Wan enjoyed the thrill of revenge, knocking on the frosted glass door , While looking at Luo Feiyan proudly, who knew that the bathroom door suddenly opened. Chapter 427： I rub it for you! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 428 Chapter 427 Su Ke made Du Wan''s head big, listening to the knock on the door outside, cluttered, this girl obviously wouldn''t put herself in clothes, would she just stay so deadlocked? I''m afraid it must be myself that hurts in the end! Fortunately, the frosted door was locked by myself, and I was able to bring a little sense of security to myself. Looking at myself in the mirror, Su Ke tried hard to stop himself from panic. Su Ke also knows that Du Wan is completely playing tricks on herself, in order to revenge on the original arrow, but do n¡¯t watch her whine, if she really opens the door, she will be scared to death and run away! The more I think about it, the more this counterattack is more reliable. To deal with a fairy like Du Wan, you must use poison to attack the poison. If you give up repeatedly, it will definitely be her life ridiculed. When you think about it, Su Ke has decided to start a counterattack. Only by leaving it dead can he get rid of the predicament in front of him, reach out and slowly hold it on the door handle, take a deep breath, and start counting down. "3 ---- 2 ---- 1" Su Ke suddenly unlocked, opened the frosted glass door, and then followed the footsteps gently, she would hide behind the door, which would inevitably scare Du Wan to death, but in fact it was developing as Su Ke thought. With. Du Wan leaned on the door, slamming the prank, shouted and spit out his tongue at Luo Feiyan, and made a grimace: "Little brother Su, open the door! If you don''t want to take a picture, then I can record a video for you !By the time---" Before the words were finished, the glass door suddenly lost its strength, and Du Wan was totally out of control and plunged in. Water can act as a lubricant. With more water, it is naturally more slippery! And Su Ke realized that the second principle is: the earth is indeed turning, otherwise why would he slip on his feet, lose control of his center of gravity, and then immediately fall down. With a snap, Su Ke sat directly on the ground with a fart, but fortunately, he was ready before. As soon as his **** landed on the ground, his hands supported the tile on the ground, and he got up quickly. But it wasn''t just himself who slipped and fell, Du Wan, the girl who was hungry, swooped up. "Ah!" Du Wan felt that she couldn''t control her body at all. Her hands were scratching in the air, but she could only catch a few airs. She closed her eyes in fright, and both hands subconsciously wanted to support the ground. There was also a muffled sound, and Du Wan stumbled on the ground. Fortunately, her head was not directly on the ground, but hit a soft ball, but she was miserable, and flung directly on the tile and fell. It hurts, especially the two meat **** on the chest. Perhaps if the two meat **** are a little smaller, Du Wan will not fall so badly. There are three reasons for this situation, one is slippery, the other is physical inertia, and the third is that the upper body is too heavy. "Oh!" Su Ke took a breath, and the pain coming from below almost made him shout, staring at Du Wan in front of him, suddenly stunned. Su Ke sat on the ground, his legs separated like a pair of scissors, and Du Wan put a ''1'' on it and fell directly in the space between his legs. The most terrible thing was his face down, which just hit him. Su Xiaoke, who was too frightened and depressed before. I thought --- I would cry ---- but I didn''t ---- I just looked at your steps ---- Give you my last blessing ---- Ah --- how painful to realize --- how painful --- how painful --- Su Ke bit his teeth tightly, and a lot of sweat appeared on his forehead. The muscles of the entire face became distorted because of the pain. I thought it was a pain. Who knew it was like a tide? Constantly surging. It was painful, painful, painful and painful, and it was painful to enter the bone marrow. Seeing Su Ke was about to cry and runny, if it wasn''t for holding his teeth to death, maybe the tears would come out of his eyes in the next second. Du Wan felt a little dazed when she fell. Fortunately, the two hands subconsciously held things up, but although this angel didn''t land on her face first, but where did her face fall? He opened his eyes stupidly and raised his head. First, he saw Su Ke tangled into dislocated features, big sweat beads, and forehead blue muscles were looming. He was gritting his teeth to bear something, and then he found that he was scarcely upper body. , The more clear the muscle lines and the water stains on it, it adds a sense of strength. Then --- Nima --- I hit the younger brother Su Ke! Du Wan cried without tears and saw that it was not others under her face, but the younger brother of Su Ke''s family, no wonder that she didn''t feel much pain at the time! Because Su Ke was too hurried to wear it, she wiped it twice and put it in, so that the little underwear was slightly wet on her body. Du Wan looked at the ball under her eyelids as if it had just hatched. His chick was flushed, and Sucker''s painful inhalation sounded in his ear. "What''s wrong with you?" Du Wanchai asked in shock, the embarrassment in front of him seemed weaker than Su Ke''s performance. "You --- you ---!" Su Ke''s sore head buzzed, and he subconsciously raised his finger and pointed to the vital part of the violent shock: "It hurts!" Du Wan''s face turned redder, and immediately thought of the reason, it must be that his head had hit it, making him like this, and the reality of Su Ke''s watch was too horrible. Rolled his eyes. "It''s finished!" Du Wan was suddenly shocked. In the news that she had only seen two days ago, an aunt fought with a middle-aged uncle, and suddenly shot a monkey to pick peaches, and the picking was very hard and very durable. Picked to death. I won''t really hurt Su Ke! With this thought together, Du Wan was so frightened that she was so helpless that she didn''t know what to do. And Su Ke''s pain has not subsided, the sound of inhalation still ringing in her ears, and Du Wan''s anxious red eyes: "Are you all right! I --- I --- I rub it for you! '''' , The little hand immediately explored the past. Su Ke didn''t listen to Du Wan''s words at all, but she felt her movements in the next second. Her small hands were gentle and gentle, and she was more careful than a professional masseur. The pain seemed to be slowly alleviating. I didn''t expect Du Wan''s move to be so effective. Without the intense pain, Su Ke finally relaxed slowly. "Huh!" Su Ke breathed a long sigh of relief, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. After a while of effort, there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. I can imagine how painful it was just now. It''s just that Su Ke just relaxed his body, and after a few seconds, he straightened his waist plate again. The white face just turned red instantly, like a monkey butt, his eyes fell on his brother Su Xiaoke. After the injury, In fact, under the soothing of Du Wan, he slowly recovered, raising his chest little by little. Chapter 428： Tightly closed [The text of Chapter 1] 429 Chapter 428 Closed Chamber The ancients said: There are three kinds of filial piety, and no queen is great. From this we can see that the younger brother has the key role of human reproduction and ethnic continuity, so the protection of it should be of the highest level, and this conclusion can be reached even from its title of ¡®life root¡¯. But --- if the root is broken --- is there still life? Du Wan was completely frightened. She could see that Su Ke''s expression was not a pretense. If he didn''t really hurt him, how could a big man show such an expression. It is said that the parents'' mind of the doctor, all the patients in front of the doctor have no gender, may be the same as Du Wan''s state now, there is no taboo at all, and his little hand is gently flicked to give Su Xiaoke first aid. The only idea is that he Don''t really hurt Su Ke. Su Ke has become flushed and feels very clear about her body reaction. First she was relieved. Fortunately, Su Xiaoke was still alive and well, but then she became painful and contented. If at first Su Ke clenched his teeth because it was too painful, then it can be described by Shushu, his body is tight, his teeth are clenched, both hands holding the ground clenched his fists, and tried to restrain the heart impulse, Don''t move --- don''t move --- I kept repeating this sentence in my heart, but I found that I could not control this instinctual reaction at all, especially when I saw Du Wan''s head bowed, her face worried, her small hands soft and careful, even she exhaled The hot air sprayed directly, and Su Ke seemed to have a fiery lava flowing in his heart, and went directly to Su Xiaoke. "Eh!" Su Ke''s breathing became heavier and he couldn''t stop shaking. "Du Wan ----" "Huh?" Du Wan looked up, and saw Su Ke flushed, and she was seriously injured. She pursed her lips and said, "Is it still possible? Or go to the hospital!" "It''s okay --- it''s okay --- you can go out -----" Su Ke hadn''t finished speaking, and suddenly he kept his mouth shut. He wanted to pull out of Du Wan''s body subconsciously. "Ah !?" Du Wan did not accidentally chop the woodworker. She originally raised her head and talked to Su Ke, while her movements were not broken. She was suddenly shocked and looked down. When I saw something suddenly in my hand, I forgot to release it in horror. Su Xiaoke''s slim waist is like a pillar, and Yingying grips it, yet he is as firm as a rock, just like the iron that has just been forged out of the oven, exuding hot heat. If at first Du Wan was too worried about Su Ke''s injury and ignored the embarrassment of the situation, then Su Xiaoke''s abnormal change immediately made her react, and the subconscious one got up and fled. When Su Ke saw Du Wan''s complexion change, she already smiled bitterly. The scene was really self-sufficient, and I wished to find a place to dig into it! It''s just that he didn''t retire bitterly, and exclaimed again: "Ah!" Du Wan was indeed ashamed and shy, she wanted to run away quickly, but because she was really scared just now, even her little hands were a little stiff and numb. People were up, but their hands had not been released. When she reflected back, her heart was crying. Although she quickly let go of her hand, she saw that Su Ke had become the same terrible expression before, but she squatted down helplessly: "Su Ke-- -I''m sorry --- you --- all right! " It''s just that Du Wan won''t reach out to rescue this time! "Okay! You ** **** are getting brighter and brighter, and you dare to do such a good thing in my bathroom!" I do n¡¯t know when Luo Feiyan has appeared in the bathroom door, looking out to the inside And shouted. Luo Feiyan yelled loudly, and suddenly Du Wan was at a loss, and immediately stood up. Don''t look at this girl who is usually happy, but when it happened, where is the original power, it looks like a frightened little Like a rabbit, watching Luo Feiyan quickly explained: "Sister of smoke --- I --- I ---" "You don''t need to say anything, I know everything about you!" Luo Feiyan waved his hand, stepped forward, leaned against the door frame, his arms crossed over his shoulders, and scanned Su Ke and Du Wan up and down. In the end, he looked at Du Wan: "Dubie, you are coming soon! Did you just use your hand or your mouth? Is it a hand gun or a mouth blow?" "Sister Yan, you hate it!" Du Wan, who was originally ashamed of the six gods, let Luo Feiyan say that, the scene of the encounter with Su Ke just came to mind immediately, and her cheeks were flying, very embarrassing. Su Ke didn''t know when Luo Feiyan came over, and his performance was even worse than Du Wanlai. After all, he had already had close contact with Luo Feiyan. Even if what happened just now is involuntary, it is still true. It happened, there was a guilty conscience arrested in the bed. I managed to get up. The previous pain had disappeared. All I had was a heavy breath and a fierce heartbeat. Standing on the side, wearing small underwear, I did n¡¯t know where to put my hands. Until this time, I found that the back of my little underwear was soaked and stuck tightly on it. "That --- that smoke sister --- can I go out and get dressed first!" Su Ke walked forward boldly, holding his little brother subconsciously with both hands. "No! No one of you can move, you need to protect the scene!" Luo Feiyan shook his head directly, an unselfish look, and shut Su Ke away. Su Ke didn''t expect that he couldn''t go out. His eyes were straight and he couldn''t help it. In fact, it''s no wonder that Luo Feiyan was so helpless. After all, with Luo Feiyan''s style of doing things all the time, in terms of style of work, if you encounter this kind of scene, if you don''t take the opportunity to make fun of it, it will be abnormal. Although she also saw Du Wan''s actions just now, she had a little bit of jealousy in her heart, but she must not show half of it. If Du Wan catches the flaw, it will be a big deal. Su Ke and Du Wan looked at each other. Fortunately, Du Wan was also determined: "Go!" When ordered, Luo Feiyan was forced to break out, but who is Luo Feiyan, who knows what to watch and see, they just made a little action and immediately reacted. "Hey! Want to run? No door!" Luo Feiyan took a step back, grabbed the doorknob and closed the door with a slam. "You continue! I''ll send you a whistle!" Luo Feiyan smiled happily outside the door, proud of himself, but the two inside were completely dumbfounded. Just now Su Ke noticed that Du Wan was lying directly on the ground because And the ground was full of water, and the front of her clothes was wet. Because it is a rest day, Du Wan is very casual. She has a light yellow shirt and a pure white trousers underneath. The cotton material is very comfortable to wear, and the water absorption effect is particularly good. Du Wan was always nervous because she was so nervous that she didn''t find her strange at all, but Su Ke saw it really. Because Du Wan leaned down, the front was wet with water and the outline of the underwear appeared clearly. In front of Su Ke, three points are tempting. Chapter 429： Im really hurt! [The text of Chapter 1] 430 I''m really hurt! Although Luo Feiyan said cheerfully, he didn''t lock the door. Instead, he went to the bedroom and began to look for clothes for the two men. The men needed clean underwear and the women needed outerwear that could be replaced. After the bathroom door was closed by Luo Feiyan, the atmosphere suddenly became dull. Su Ke and Du Wan looked at each other awkwardly. After a series of accidents, it seemed that both of them became a little more natural than before. Of course, Su Ke still maintains the posture of Wudang School Zhenshan Dazhao, sagging his hands to prevent himself from going away. "Are you okay?" Du Wan looked at Su Ke''s trembling appearance, and the tension in her heart finally disappeared, and she successfully transformed into a fairy mode again. "No --- it''s okay!" Su Ke''s face flushed, his heart was beating fast, because at this moment, as long as he looked up, he could see Du Wan''s three clearer points, of course inside It is covered by underwear, but the outline of the texture of the underwear is nothing. Poor Du Wan, the goblin doesn''t know it yet, shakes his spirits: "It''s all right? Don''t hold on, it''s really broken at that time, don''t look for me!" As Du Wan said, Su Ke really felt it seriously, and slowly let go of his hand. Su Xiaoke was indeed safe and sound, just a little shy. Du Wan didn''t expect that Su Ke would make such a move, and saw Su Ke move his hands away, and he had just played something that he had just played in his own hand, and it came out again. The cheeks were a bit unnaturally red when they thought that the bird had become a big eagle in their hands. "Hey! Are you two widows and widows really trying to do something? Do I need to get your bed ready for you!" Luo Feiyan suddenly pierced his head from the outside. "Sister Yan, come in and play together!" Du Wan was startled by Luo Feiyan who suddenly came out, but immediately returned to normal and said provocatively towards Luo Feiyan. "No! Someone is exposed at three o''clock now, I''m embarrassed to go in!" Luo Feiyan''s eyes swept back and forth across Du Wan''s body, and finally she noticed it, looking down subconsciously. The towering twin peaks were close in front of him, and the water-soaked t-shirt was clinging to it, the two meat **** came to life, then leaned forward and looked across the mountains, Nima! The shape of the underpants underneath are all in front of me. "Ah!" A scream in surprise, Du Wan flushed and rushed out of the door. "You aren''t going to get dressed yet!" Luo Feiyan gave way to Du Wan, and then stared at Su Ke fiercely. "Eh! How do I wear it!" Without Du Wan''s big light bulb, Su Ke immediately relaxed and turned to light up his butt. The wet underwear seemed to be dripping. "I''m ready for you!" With a wave of Luo Feiyan''s hand, a pair of men''s underwear flew towards Su Ke. "Have you really bought it?" Su Ke asked, surprised, after reaching out to catch it. "Crap!" Luo Feiyan turned to Du Wan after talking, and wondered if the girl saw that she had found a good replacement for her. Su Ke held the **** in his hand. Instead of changing them, he put them aside and opened the shower head directly. Anyway, things were like this, and there was nothing to worry about. The legs and buttocks are all water and very uncomfortable. As soon as the rushing sound of the water rang, I heard a voice coming from outside: "Sister of smoke --- I''m leaving now!" "What are you in a hurry! Just leave when you come?" Luo Feiyan''s voice sounded, but she only answered the muffled sound of closing the door. Du Wan changed Luo Feiyan''s clothes. Where did she dare to stay here? When she remembered what had just happened, she turned red and red, but imagined how embarrassing it would be if she stayed here and ran away. Su Ke listened to her ears and found that there was no more Du Wan''s movement outside. Before he had any action, Luo Feiyan knocked on the door. Without the super big bulb of Du Wan, Su Ke and Luo Feiyan seemed very natural. Su Ke opened the bathroom door and smiled, "Sister Yan --- Will you come in?" "Cut! You must wash it in vain, sister, I''ll wait for you in bed!" Luo Feiyan reached out and pushed Su Ke''s head, and directly pushed him in again. "Three laps left --- three laps right --- twisted neck --- '''' Luo Feiyan walked towards the bedroom while listening to Su Ke''s humming in the bathroom, a smile appeared involuntarily at the corner of his mouth, and even his steps became brisk. Su Ke wiped his body quickly at the speed of the jet plane, grabbed the door and rushed out. After two steps, he ran to the door instantly, pulled the door handle, and found that the door was indeed locked this time. heart. The thought of this must be the preparation work of Luo Feiyan, and in his heart, he was expecting more and more about the next war, and he swallowed his saliva and went to the bedroom step by step. Luo Feiyan was lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt, listening to Su Ke''s footsteps, his cheeks flushed, his breathing was short, and the sound of heartbeat fluttered and passed quickly, and quickly drew his head in. Su Ke''s footsteps were getting closer and closer, and finally came to the bed. Luo Feiyan felt that his body was shaking involuntarily. When he thought of what was about to happen, there was an extra heat flow in his body, constantly wandering. However, it was scattered above three points, and the swelling feeling with the heartbeat became stronger. "Oh!" Luo Feiyan waited nervously, and suddenly heard Su Ke taking a breath, sitting motionless by the bed, and suddenly a bad feeling came to mind. "What''s the matter with you?" Leaning his head slowly out of the quilt, Luo Feiyan saw Su Ke still wearing only a pair of underwear sitting on the bed, his expression seemed a bit painful, frowned and looked at himself, smiled helplessly Smiled: "It doesn''t seem to be a minor injury!" "Ah?" Luo Feiyan naturally knew that Su Xiaoke was badly hit in the bathroom at that time, and quickly climbed out of the bed. It turned out that the woman had put on the tulle pajamas for a long time. She was graceful and attractive. "Serious?" Luo Feiyan leaned forward, knelt on the bed, and looked down at Su Xiaoke. "You help me check it!" Su Ke proposed with a frown. "Huh!" Luo Fei nodded his head and held out his hand, but even though he was brave during the battle, his shy little hand was trembling. "Is it okay?" Luo Feiyan carefully checked it several times, but found nothing unusual about Su Xiaoke. Instead, he was fierce and aggressive, just like the Dinghai God in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. "Well, you give me a blow!" Su Ke just finished, Luo Fei Yan immediately raised his head, seeing a smirk hanging on the corner of his mouth, and immediately realized that the boy was playing tricks on himself: "You are going to die! Give you back? I''ll bite you down! " Su Ke, who was spotted by the trick, didn''t have any embarrassment: "If you want to bite, come and bite!" As he said, he dropped Luo Feiyan on the bed. Chapter 430： Intel processor [The text of Chapter 1] 431 Chapter 430 Intel Processor After the war, there seemed to be a kind of sweet taste in the air that was constantly fermenting. Su Ke was lying on the bed lazily with Luo Feiyan, and his sweat was dripping, but it was even more refreshing. Luo Feiyan pillowed Su Ke''s arm, leaned sideways, and lay one hand and one foot naturally on Su Ke''s body, constantly rubbing Su Ke''s vaguely shaped muscle mass in the palm. At this moment, she was very tired, and seemed to be tired even with her toes. I didn''t want to move my head, but I was tired and happy. "Mr. Xiaozheng, how does your sister tell you about a sharp brain twist?" Because the battle just now was extremely fierce, Luo Feiyan''s voice became hoarse, but it sounded like a sound of nature in Sucker. "Well! Let''s go!" Su Ke poured the flames that have been suppressed in his body these days, all pouring out. Not only is he relaxed at the moment, but even his mental energy is very good. After hearing Luo Feiyan''s words, he was glad. Answer. "Some people say that when a woman is satisfied, it is the moment when the thing enters the body. It is a fulfilling feeling! Then do you know what it feels like to make a woman more satisfied?" Luo Feiyan still had spring affections on her cheeks. The warm breath was sprayed on Su Ke''s chest, abnormally crispy. "More contented?" Su Ke understood what it meant as soon as she heard her, but to say what the feeling of more contentment really was, it was really impossible to answer. It takes about two or three minutes to think about it ----- "This-this-I really don''t know!" Su Ke was brave enough to admit that his knowledge was weak, but was also attracted by this question: "What do you say makes women feel more satisfied?" "Well! You stupid! At that time ----- full ------ full ------ full ------" Luo Feiyan repeated two words back and forth, making Su Ke confused. Water, what is full and semi-full is a more satisfying feeling! Only when he wanted to let Luo Feiyan explain the reason, suddenly in his brain. "I''m going! A full and semi-full!" Su Ke finally understood the meaning of Luo Feiyan, nothing more than the legendary piston movement, thinking of this, she was instantly heated by her brain twist. . "Don''t move! I''m going to be exhausted!" Luo Feiyan pressed Su Ke so tightly that he wouldn''t let him feel bad again. In order to calm Su Ke and Su Xiaoke''s anger, quickly shift the topic: "You Haven''t told me about the Yanjing match! What happened? " ------ "What? You still have a marriage contract?" Luo Feiyan heard the news, and suddenly he felt an unpleasant sour taste reverberating in his heart, his face was a bit ugly, but soon, maybe a second, maybe After a minute, it finally returned to normal. "Congratulations! Brother Su, I went to Yanjing and got a daughter-in-law back! High! It''s really high!" Luo Fei said with a joke, with just a smile on his arm and thigh. , But unknowingly accepted it back. "Sister Yan --- I didn''t say that! The old man also told me that he was asking me to help! I''m just a shield!" Su Ke could feel the difference between Luo Fei''s smoke just now, although she On the surface, it doesn''t care, but in fact? Her eyes had already betrayed her! Su Ke actually wanted to hide it, but Luo Feiyan was not someone else! She is the owner of the Fangfeiyi people! The two bosses are Li Linglong. If that girl comes over one day and tells about it, then she must die very miserably. It might as well be frank in advance! "Cut! Who believes it! Mrs. Xiaozheng, you got a cheap sale! You can rest assured, my sister and I won''t stop you!" Luo Feiyan behaved very generously, but the more she said so, the more Su Ke A little embarrassing. "Sister Yan, I''m telling the truth. Besides, you haven''t seen that Wan Qihong, and it looks like Li Yuchun from a distance! Really, her chest is not one-third as big as you! You Say I''ll like her! " As Su Ke said, he regretted Wan Qihong far away from Yanjing: I''m sorry! I don''t want to hack you, but now I can''t help it. "Really so small?" Luo Feiyan found that Su Ke had become very tense for a moment, and even the expression on his face became serious. His care for himself made the vinegar in his heart dilute a lot, At the same time, I realized that my response had been a bit overwhelming, and I went on with Su Ke''s topic. "Really! I don''t lie to you! What I saw with my own eyes was really bigger!" Su Ke just said, his head hummed, almost two eyes were black, and a black blood spurted out. Didn''t I hit my own foot with a stone? I have nothing to say about the chest? What is wrong with me? Sure enough, the talented and intelligent Luo Feiyan immediately grasped the central idea of ??this sentence, and immediately turned over and fell on Su Ke''s chest, his mouth turned up, and a sneer suddenly floated up: "Hum --- Smaller than me --- less than one-third of my size --- or see it with your own eyes --- do you see with your own eyes? " "Eh! No-no-I inferred! I looked at her from the side and thought I was looking in the mirror myself!" Su Ke talked nonsense, and the more he talked, the more Lu Luofei smoked. The pretty face is right in front of her eyes, and because she is now lying on her chest, the two big rabbits are even more eye-catching. "Edit --- you continue to edit ---" Luo Feiyan has completely cleaned up his mood, not going to eat what Wan Qihong''s red flying vinegar, with this hesitation might as well tease Su Ke! A look of sullen expression seemed to have seen Su Ke through! Su Ke smiled bitterly, and Qingxiu''s cheeks were already awkwardly flushed, and now he understood the sentence: a lie needs thousands of lies to make up. This is not the case right now. Instead of covering things up, it is getting darker and darker. In a hurry, Su Ke finally made a difficult decision: If you want to calm a woman, the best way is to block her mouth. Of course, whether it is the top or the bottom, just plug a Just everything is fine. When he thought of doing it, Su Ke''s lumbar plate was strong, and his two hands shot like electricity. Firstly, he moved the dragon to grasp the milk hand, followed by a stroke of the old tree and rooted his legs, and instantly turned Luo Feiyan over the bed. Luo Feiyan was still torture Su Ke, after she figured out certain things, she was much more relaxed, and it was completely a joke, but who knew that Su Ke had launched a counterattack directly, and she was caught by surprise. Immediately fell on his feet. Before waiting for the reaction, I saw Su Ke eating a hungry tiger and pressing it directly on his body, like an old cow in the grass, and started to lower his head. "Hey! You wait! Wait!" Luo Feiyan struggled hard, but his body completely betrayed himself, and even began to show some eagerness to resist. "Hey! Huh! Huh! Do you think you''re an Intel processor?" Su Ke took a slight sigh of relief, said a smile, and then launched a fierce offensive. "Ah! Taoer! Taoer!" Luo Feiyan tightened his body, reminding Su Ke quickly when his consciousness was still slightly clear. Chapter 431： I fight with you! [The text of Chapter 1] 432 Chapter 431 I Fight With You! The end of the Second World War, there is no difference between the defeated and defeated nations. The process can be described in terms of no distinction between upper and lower, evenly divided. The early stage was Su Ke Zeyang''s whip, the prestige, and the later transition to Luo Fei''s smoke towel, which did not allow eyebrows. The battle was so dark that the ground was shaking. Of course, the final result is not too optimistic. It really hurts one thousand and hurts eight hundred. Almost everything is coming. The two consecutive battles caused both of them to be greatly injured and exhausted. They were too lazy to move even in bed. In the room, a man and a woman on the big bed had no choice but to implement the strategy of rest and rest. The room was silent. Only two people''s breathing continued to fluctuate --- and then they all went to sleep. ------ Su Ke slowly opened his eyes. This sleep was so refreshing. The feeling of exhaustion and then returning to the state of dragon and tiger is simply wonderful. In the two nights in Yanjing, because I had to face a Jin Shiyu, even though I fell asleep myself, but I was tired and uncomfortable. "Huh? It smells good!" Su Ke blew his nose, and there was a strong aroma of dishes in the air. He subconsciously looked at his side, and Luo Feiyan really lost his shadow. Listening to your ears, there was a sound of wok cooking over the kitchenette, and the sonatas of pots and pans sounded involuntarily smiling. The fourth floor where Luo Feiyan lived was completely renovated according to his home. Naturally, there would be a kitchen. Su Ke rolled over and went to his bed. A plain white tulle home suit, a very loose straight nightdress, but Luo Feiyan was still wearing an apron, sleeves, burgundy wavy long hair tied into a pony tail, looking from behind Go, this Luo Feiyan nightdress is completely vacuum. Gorgeous figure looming in the tulle, curvy, small waist, round buttocks, how to look attractive. Su Ke walked slowly until she stood behind Luo Feiyan, with her hands tied naturally around her waist, her head resting on her shoulders, and her eyes closed. Luo Feiyan was cooking intently. Suddenly his body became stiff, but he quickly relaxed. In this room, except for himself, there was only one Suker. Without turning his head, he said directly, "Wake up!" "Well! Wake up!" Su Ke smelling Luo Feiyan''s body scent, it seems that he has already taken a bath, and it smells very comfortable, and his two hands are fascinating along the apron all the way up, over the mountains. "Go and go! Aside! Didn''t you just be exhausted just now!" Luo Feiyan twisted his body a few times, but instead of throwing Su Ke aside, he made the two people''s bodies tighter. Now, Yan silk fits together, as if it perfectly fits the curve of her tender body. In particular, Su Xiaoke looks like a torch, sticking behind Luo Feiyan''s little butt. Seeing that her enthusiasm will be ignited, the wild fire will ignite the situation, and it will start immediately. Luo Feiyan''s action suddenly became stiff, and his body shook slightly, holding the cooking shovel tightly in his hand: "Don''t make trouble! I''ll pack you up again!" He stubbornly scolded Su Ke, but this The sound is so tender and tender. Where would Su Ke be intimidated by her, her hands still gently twirling her small waist: "How do you pack me? Still like what you just did? Have you stolen the secrets of Xingsu''s old man Ding Chunqiu?" "Rogue!" Luo Feiyan whispered softly: "You can''t stop talking nonsense and be careful I''ll beat you to death!" "Hey! Why did you beat me to death? This stick can grow on me!" As Su Ke became more intimate with Luo Feiyan, he also became more unscrupulous in speaking, but also unbridled With his two hands, Shenlong''s grasping milk hand has been used amazingly. The turbulent internal force, with Su Ke''s urging issued by the palm, suddenly beat Luo Feiyan without a fight back, steadily prevailed, and the hands kept moving, and said softly: "Let ¡¯s How about playing Sun Wukong''s three dozen bones? I will let you see my stick skills! " "You run away! I count three. If you don''t run away again, you will be at your own risk!" Luo Feiyan controlled his body hard, and looked at the pot, but he could not refuse Su at all. Ke''s movements, even the small flame in his heart jumped more and more joy, and constantly taught him to fight Su Ke for another 300 rounds. The more Luo Feiyan said so, the more Su Ke kept on. "1 ----- 2 ----" Luo Feiyan''s voice has become trembling, even with a little bit of panting, listening to Su Ke''s ears are even more claws, and his cheeks are slowly whine. Holding Luo Feiyan''s smooth neck, her lips slowly moved to her ears, and before her ''3'' had been said, she spoke first. "1--2--3--4! 2--2--3--4! Change your posture, and do it again!" Su Ke''s voice sounded near his ears, the warm breath sprayed out, and the auricles instantly It became red, and then the whole body seemed to be overpowered, and a goosebump was raised, and all of his strength disappeared in Su Ke''s sentence. Luo Fei''s teeth clenched his lower lip tightly, his breathing became heavier, and the towering twin peaks continued to rise and fall. Of course, there was also the magic palm that Su Ke flicked on, and waves of raging flames attacked Her will. "Big --- Big --- Big ---" Su Ke still stuck to Luo Feiyan''s ears, smelling her hair, said softly, saying every word, listening to that tone was like "Journey to the West" In "", Sun Wukong shouted out at the Donghai Dragon Palace while facing the Dinghai God. Luo Feiyan, who had a lingering feeling of spring, had no idea what Su Ke said, but it was the moment to witness the miracle. Su Ke''s formula seemed to bring some magic in his voice. Here, a gold hoop stick really started to grow, little by little, like the slightest bit, as if it had the spirit with his master, and it automatically entered the straight dragon mode. Tian Lei moved the ground fire, and the ground fire met dry fire again. The man and the woman seemed to be immersed in a wonderful environment at once, leaving me alone, leaving only passion and passion. Luo Feiyan turned his head subconsciously, his cheeks were already covered with red halo, and the color was blurred. He actively sent the pink lips to Su Ke''s mouth. "Ah!" Luo Feiyan, who was scorching hot, suddenly screamed, twisted his body, and broke away from Su Ke''s arms: "It''s over! The dishes are drenched! The dishes are dipped!" With a "slap!" Luo Feiyan quickly turned off the stove, but the contents of the pot had long become dark, and a scorched smell permeated the kitchenette. "I''ve made hot and spicy chicken!" Luo Fei''s smoky **** undulated up and down, turned to look at Su Ke, and leaned his waist: "You pay me!" Su Ke is also a bit embarrassed. After all, a good delicious dish turned into this picture in an instant, and he embarrassedly raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose: "This --- this --- chicken can''t afford you, or me Can you pay me a chicken sausage? " Luo Feiyan couldn''t hear the meaning of Su Ke''s words, gritted his teeth and glanced at Su Ke''s little underwear, and sure enough, the chicken sausage could serve as a meal: "Su Ke! You''re so mad at me! I fight with you! After finishing this sentence, Haidilao Moon struck Su Xiaoke immediately. Chapter 432： I killed you today! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 433 Chapter 342 I''ll kill you today! A plate of spicy chicken was scrapped, but Luo Feiyan had a little temper, and was successfully resolved by Su Ke. In the end, in fact, Luo Feiyan has been waiting for this meal today. It ¡¯s a bit like a husband who is looking forward to returning. She knows Su Ke is returning to Weihai today, but she does n¡¯t know if Su Ke will come to find her today. That ¡¯s the case. Luo Feiyan went to the supermarket today to buy it. Back to school. A plate of spicy chicken was poured down, and a plate of gongbao chicken was brought up. At a meal, two people were laughing and joking, and they were so happy to eat that even Luo Feiyan didn''t find that Su Ke had become so able to speak so well, and the teasing made him sometimes Xia Fei''s cheeks, sometimes hot and difficult. For a while, the anger rushed to the crown, and for a while spring was rippling. Luo Feiyan, who was also a senior pervert, felt that he couldn''t do anything with Su Ke. But-to be honest-it feels great! ------ Because I left home for two days, after returning to the community, I went directly to my own small shop. "Dad! Mom!" Su Ke pushed in and his parents were sitting at the counter, because it was already half past seven, and the peak period for selling things had passed, after school, after school, after work. "Come back! How about it? Review!" Su Youfu put his radio aside and looked at Su Ke, and this sentence also attracted mother Zhang Xue''s attention. "No problem! Just wait for me to finish the exam and give you a big surprise!" Since having a flower picking system, Su Ke''s personality has been slowly changing, from the inward to the near-autistic, to the present, It became more and more sunny and did not speak as hard as before. "Yes! I''m assured of having your son!" Su Youfu is now full of confidence in his son. No matter who comes to buy things, he always intentionally or unintentionally exaggerates Sucker, and it just confuses him. A loudspeaker shouted: My son is a genius! Zhang Xue held a small book in his hand and was reconciling with Su Youfu to see what goods he would buy tomorrow. When he saw his son vowed, he couldn''t help but quipped: "Son, you tell mom, you really Didn''t go to open the house? " "I''m going!" Su Ke patted his head, looked at his mother with a speechless face, and almost spit out the black blood: "Mom! How many times have I told you! I went to Wang Xiaogang for tutoring ! " "Hey! I just ask!" Zhang Xue is also teasing Su Ke playing, and now the child becomes cheerful, even with her as a mother. "Su Brother! Sister Zhang!" Just when the family was happy, the door of the store was pushed open and a woman walked in from the outside. Mobile company''s summer dress, slim white short-sleeved shirt, black one-tube skirt, full-bodied, straight, bulging shirt, those buttons seem to fly at any time, the hair curled up, revealing a smooth neck, but not Attach that small square scarf. "Sister Liu!" Su Ke turned to look at the woman who came in and immediately greeted her. This is not someone else. It is an object that she performed the task at first. Liu Mengmeng, who is in the mobile business office, is the one who just married. How long is the young woman. Su Ke can still clearly remember the scene when he was doing the task, pretending to pick up the instant noodles that fell on the ground, and then secretly glanced at the small underwear of others, thinking of some involuntary red-eared ears. It was just that Liu Mengmeng did not notice Su Ke''s strangeness, and was absent-minded, and looked very tired. He nodded towards Su Ke: "Su Ke is here too!" "Haven''t you cooked yet?" Zhang Xue saw Liu Mengmeng running directly to the vegetable stall, and then asked, after all, it''s almost eight o''clock. It stands to reason that dinner should have been finished long ago. "Huh! Something is happening today!" Liu Mengmeng responded, her voice was weak, and she didn''t talk to Zhang Xuela with a few common phrases. Su Ke''s impression was that the woman was also a very cheerful person. rarely seen. Soon, Liu Mengmeng had a few more bags of vegetables in hand, tomatoes, potatoes, cucumbers and the like. They bought the bags and went to the counter, just passing by Su Ke. Su Ke moved to the side subconsciously, and the light of her eyes fell on Liu Mengmeng''s tube skirt involuntarily. The black tube skirt was just a little above the knee, and hooped tightly on her buttocks. The meatballs are very firm and firm, but the rounded curves on both sides make people want to come forward and touch them. Feeling that his palms were a little hot, Su Ke quickly drew his trousers and twisted his head. As a gentleman, what he is about to do now is to ignore the bad manners. Su Youfu stood up and weighed all the vegetables for Liu Mengmeng. After paying the money, the woman lowered her head with the bags of vegetables and still said nothing. "Hey! Lao Su, it seems that Mengmeng is a bit wrong today!" Zhang Xue looked at Liu Mengmeng''s back and gradually murmured towards Su Youfu. "Who said no! How many days did the young couple get married, and they started arguing every day! No one could bear it, wasn''t it!" Su Youfu shook his head and said. "Also! Poor Mengmeng is a girl who looks so beautiful, why did she spread the matter!" Zhang Xue also seemed to know the inside story, and seemed to be sympathetic to Liu Mengmeng. Su Ke became more and more confused, and was very curious to hear the gossip, but my dad and mother didn''t say anything at this time, like a mouse in her heart, her paw scratched! "Well!" Zhang Xue suddenly exclaimed in a very unexpected way: "Liu Mengmeng lost the wallet here!" Su Ke looked at the counter subconsciously. Sure enough, there was a tan purse next to the electronic scale. It seemed that she had too many vegetables in her hand just now and left it at the counter after checking out. "Su Ke! Hurry to catch up and return the wallet to others!" Su Youfu took a decisive decision, although Liu Mengmeng might return immediately after discovery, but what if he didn''t pay attention? If this wallet has been in your hands overnight, no one can tell whether it was lost or lost. Su Ke took the wallet and ran out, but there was still Liu Mengmeng''s shadow, but fortunately, she knew the detailed address of her home, which was in the unit next door to her, and she wanted to send her the wallet home. I pressed the doorbell and it didn''t ring. Su Ke pulled the doorknob subconsciously, and unexpectedly opened the door directly. As the door was opened, there was a sudden quarrel. "You stinky bitch! Are you stealing again!" The voice of a man, hissing exhausted, roaring like crazy. "What disease did you commit again!" Liu Mengmeng''s voice was full of anger and crying. "Sick? You''re waiting for me to die, aren''t you? I''ll be able to steal people right after I die, right? I''ll tell you, impotence can''t die!" The man was obviously Liu Mengmeng''s husband, He was short of breath and had an unusually high voice. "Undress! Let Lao Tzu see if there is a man stealing today!" The man shouted, as if there was some movement, and Liu Mengmeng suddenly heard a crying voice: "You are crazy! Get away! Let go! Drive me! " "Slap!" It sounded like a slap in the face, crisp and loud, and then the man rose like rage, with a scuffle in the horse: "Dare you hit me? I''ll kill you today! I''ll kill you, this stinky **** ! " Chapter 433： Can you stay with me [The text of Chapter 1] Section 434 Can you stay with me? Su Ke, holding Liu Mengmeng''s wallet in his hand, stood outside the door, suddenly a little overwhelmed. It stands to reason that this is a private matter of others, and it is still such a secret private matter, he really does not appear well, but --- At this moment, Su Ke suddenly appeared in the mind of the task, subconsciously entered the system space, and a new task appeared on the electronic screen. "Mission: Protect Liu Mengmeng; Reward: Miscellaneous Fangyi of" Golden Chronicle "." After seeing this task, Su Ke, who was still hesitant, pushed the door open and walked in quickly. Now that the system has already given the task, then I can''t sit still and ignore it, not to mention that I had peeked at Liu Mengmeng''s underwear at the beginning, and completed a task, and I was rewarded! As soon as Su Ke went in, he first saw a pile of potatoes and tomatoes scattered on the ground. The sound of scuffle was near, and he quickly walked two more steps, and saw a man and a woman scuffle in the living room. The man was riding on Liu Mengmeng, pressing her legs, holding her neck with one hand, and pulling down her skirt with the other hand, the black tube skirt had been pulled down halfway, Exposed a large white, and a part of red underwear. Liu Mengmeng continued to twist his body, but under the man''s riding, it seemed that he couldn''t get rid of it. Two little hands struggled to open the man''s hand, and his face was flushed. "You stinky bitch, I told you to steal!" The man choked at Liu Mengmeng''s skirt while talking nonsense. "I''m going!" Su Ke didn''t feel good at the sight of Liu Mengmeng''s face. If he went on like this, maybe something really happened. He ran over and grabbed the man''s collar, struggling to pull back. After the blessings of military boxing and Jeet Kune Do, Su Ke''s strength has become extraordinary. He just pulled it so easily that he dragged the person aside and directly threw it to the sofa not far away. "Sister Liu, are you okay!" Su Ke ignored the man and quickly bent over to help Liu Mengmeng. It may be because the struggle just took too much effort, Liu Mengmeng''s legs were weak, and he couldn''t get up at all. Su Ke had no choice but to stand in front of her, with his hands passing through her armpit, and hug directly stand up. Liu Mengmeng''s full bust was tightly attached to Su Ke''s chest, very large and soft, but now it was not the time to think about it, but Liu Mengmeng had just stood up and had been hanging from the skirt of the crotch. Instantly slipped. However, Su Ke''s eyes were stricken, and she saw that the red underwear had just appeared a shadow, and she stretched out her hand. Before waiting for Liu Mengmeng to take any action, Su Ke felt that there was movement behind her. Turning his head, sideways, raising his legs, exerting force, it was completely an instinctive reaction of the body, without even thinking about it through the brain, Su Ke kicked the man who flew over. It just happened to happen that the man flew to the couch all at once, but with no effort left, the sofa turned back suddenly. This man Su Ke also knows, as if the surname is Wang, but this person is very similar to his original personality, is the type of very introverted, quiet, not good at communicating with others, Su Ke never even said a word to him . Although Su Ke''s kick was a natural reaction, he stunned out like a conditioned reflex, but after he realized it, he hurried back half of his strength. If he tried his best, I am afraid that the man named Wang will have to vomit a few. Mouth bleeding. I saw the man climbed up a few minutes later, leaning on the sofa, panting heavily, his eyes flushed red and red, like beasts, and Su Ke only smelled the big one at this time. Alcohol. "Okay! Liu Mengmeng, dare to say that he didn''t steal the man!" The man said panting and turned his eyes to Su Ke: "Boy, you are awesome. Playing with my wife outside is not fun, and dare to chase me Play at home! I **** killed you today! " It may be because the power of Su Ke''s foot hasn''t dissipated yet. The man talked hard, but didn''t move at all. "Wang Jianming, you are enough!" Although Liu Mengmeng was very surprised by Su Ke''s sudden appearance, the biggest pain is still in her husband. After standing still, it took a long time to pass through, and quickly put on her skirt, but she heard that her husband was so dirty. Then, tears burst into tears. Both hands clenched their fists tightly, Liu Mengmeng''s body was shaking constantly, but the next moment, he suddenly turned around and rushed out of the door. "Hum --- hmm --- I found adultery and face running!" Wang Jianming didn''t have clear teeth, his body was shaking back and forth, suddenly raised his finger at Su Ke, and even laughed: "Hehe --- Ha ha --- little white face --- how is my wife --- like? Play-comfortable ---? '''' Su Keqi''s nose is about to crook. I ca n¡¯t wait to pack him up now, but when I think of Liu Mengmeng running out in the middle of the night, it ¡¯s too dangerous to run out in this state. , Staring fiercely, turned and chased out. She ran downstairs quickly, Su Ke did not expect that the woman Liu Mengmeng was really fast. She even rushed out for hundreds of meters, and she was about to run out of the community. There was no way. The street was outside and there was a lot of traffic. It was very dangerous, and Sukh himself could only rush. "Sister Liu --- Sister Liu ---" Seeing that Liu Mengmeng ran out of the community, Su Ke could only shout her name in the back. Liu Mengmeng now has only one idea, that is, to run away from here quickly, but tears are flowing from his eyes violently, his vision is blurry, he can''t see anything at all, and rubbed it with his arms in a random way. Just then, a sharp braking sound rang, and when she could see it clearly, a car was approaching, and her mind was suddenly blank. "Your shit, you don''t want to die!" The driver poked out his head and cursed fiercely, and then went away angrily. Su Ke looked at Liu Mengmeng, who was pulled into his arms by himself, and seemed to be scared just now, with some cyanosis: "Sister Liu, calm down!" Just at the moment, Liu Mengmeng was even able to predict what he would be like when he was hit by a fly. It must be flying in the sky. Maybe it can be relieved and there is no need to face his husband. But the next second, he fell into a thick embrace. Between life and death, there is an epiphany. After the moment of fright, Liu Mengmeng was still in tears and pale, but seemed to calm down suddenly, leaning against Su Ke''s arms, not knowing what he was thinking. Su Ke was startled just now. If he didn''t move fast and responded in a timely manner, Liu Mengmeng is likely to play a serious car accident under his eyelids. Even now, his heartbeat is still a little flustered. "Su Ke! Can you stay with me?" Liu Mengmeng slowly raised his head, watching Su Ke said, his voice became very calm. Chapter 434： What a cave night! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 435 Chapter 434 What a hole-shaped candle night! Time: around eight thirty Location: Outside street People: Liu Mengmeng and Su Ke The man and the woman walked side by side on the street side by side. The dim yellow street lights passed through a willow tree, and the mottled rays of light drove the two people''s figures very long. From a distance, the man is thin but not thin, and the woman''s curvy figure is even more proud, as if two loving couples are walking with a small mood. However, it is not difficult for the attentive person to find out that the two did not hold hands like other people, or were dependent on each other, and did not even have any communication. Su Ke didn''t know how to speak, because he and Liu Mengmeng were only familiar with each other, and occasionally said hello, but he was far from familiar with them. In the face of such difficult family disputes, he was powerless. Enlighten comfort. However, Liu Mengmeng was in a low mood, and her heart-felt feelings made this normally cheerful woman abnormally silent. Su Ke watched Liu Mengmeng with Yu Guang as he walked. Although the uniform of the mobile business hall had been pulled a bit before, but after finishing the arrangement, she still showed the unique charm of the woman to the fullest. Long hair curled up, a drop of hair dangled, not only did not destroy the overall beauty, but also added a kind of lazy charm. The cheek skin is white and delicate, and the eyes are large. Because of the mood, she has less vigor, her nose bridge is upright, her little mouth with a lip gloss is tightly pinched, and her expression is distressing. "Oh!" Su Ke sighed, and the two of them were getting farther and farther away from their own neighborhood, but Liu Mengmeng didn''t say a word, what was going to happen? Go to the sky? There were many pedestrians on the roadside, and the traffic was constantly flowing. Su Ke had to pay careful attention to Liu Mengmeng''s move, for fear that she would be knocked out without notice. "Wallet!" Suddenly Liu Mengmeng stopped and looked at Su Ke and said two words. "Oh!" Su Meng''s wallet has been held in Su Ke''s hand, and he quickly offered it. The tan wallet was returned to Liu Mengmeng, and she saw that the woman took a deep breath, and her plump top was like an inflatable balloon. It was a little bigger, and she even bulged the top of her shirt. "I''m hungry! Let''s go eat!" Liu Mengmeng finally spoke after taking a deep breath, his tone was very flat. Su Ke followed her sight and looked to the side of the road. A small restaurant, the facade is not large, but it looks clean inside. When thinking about the woman who came to her own house to buy vegetables before, it must be that she has not eaten yet, she is hungry It is also normal. Followed by Liu Mengmeng and walked into the small restaurant. There were not many guests in it, and he picked a corner that was fairly quiet, and Su Ke sat down with Liu Mengmeng. "Well --- get two more bottles of beer!" Liu Mengmeng said to the waiter after ordering the food, and heard Su Ke speechless, he was really not good at drinking, but there was no way to wait until the beer came up The woman filled the glass in front of her directly. Grumbling, Liu Mengmeng took the cup and drank it all in one sip. Perhaps it was too anxious to drink, a little choked, and uncomfortable coughing a few times. Su Ke looked at the woman in front of her. When she got a glass of wine, her face seemed to have become a lot normal, at least not as gloomy as before. She raised her hands and wiped the residual beer residues at the corner of her mouth. She pointed at Su Ke and pointed at his glass. "Drink!" In desperation, Su Ke could only raise a glass, but only drank half a cup. A little bitter beer was poured into his mouth, which was very cool. Seeing Su Ke finally sip a beer, Liu Mengmeng smiled a little on his face, but then sighed: "Well! Did you scare you today!" Su Ke doesn''t know how to answer this sentence, but knows clearly that in the face of a woman who wants to talk to her heart, the only thing she can do is listen quietly. "Wang Jianming is now making me more and more scared! Like a lunatic, suspicious all day!" When Liu Mengmeng said this, his expression became very painful again, as if talking to himself. The whole thing came slowly. "He ----- there are problems there, even the effort to move!" When Su Ke was outside the door, he heard Liu Mengmeng''s husband shouted the word impotence, naturally he knew where the woman was talking right now, but he did n¡¯t expect it would be so serious. If a man is moving, he will be struggling. I''m afraid --- I''m afraid the consequences are serious. "But he couldn''t do it. How could he push the problem to me, and what did I do wrong!" Liu Mengmeng''s tone was very bland, but that kind of sorrow was so strong. He said that he raised the glass and drank it directly. After a while, he found a bottle of beer and his face was flushed, even his eyes were a little bit Blurred, but never finished, shouting at the waiter: "Give me two more bottles!" Su Ke opened her mouth and tried to persuade her to drink less, but I''m afraid that Liu Mengmeng can''t stop her at this moment, and at this time Liu Mengmeng started talking again. "We all talk about the four happy events of life, the night of the Dongfang Lantern Festival, the title of the gold list, the long-awaited encounter with Ganlin, and the knowledge of other people in the hometown. This night of the Lantern Lantern Festival is still ranked first!" Liu Mengmeng said quietly: "But my hole in the house, I have a hole here, but he can''t get in! It''s ridiculous!" "Huh?" Su Ke heard for a moment, immediately reacting to the meaning in Liu Mengmeng''s words, suddenly red-faced, but Liu Mengmeng did not pay attention to Su Ke''s reaction at all, and continued to speak softly. "I thought he was too nervous at the time! I couldn''t do anything with my boss''s strength, and then I went straight to sleep. Who knows that day is just the beginning!" Liu Mengmeng has no hesitation in speaking. On the one hand, Jiu Jin is on the head, and his mind is a bit confused. On the other hand, as a married young woman, the jokes made by those colleagues in private are even more explicit, and the private affairs of men and women are all consideredÀ´Ëµ Joke. This bitter Su Ke, looking at Liu Mengmeng, who was drunk and stunned in front of her eyes, the woman''s cheeks were red and her eyes were free. Perhaps due to the surge of wine and hot body, she even opened two buttons on the neckline of the shirt. The slender neck is covered with a layer of pink, and the slightly protruding breast peaks of the two petals are as bright as diamonds. The straight career line went straight down, and Su Ke completely subconsciously wanted to explore along this clue. "Every day I am suspicious, saying that I can''t stand loneliness to seduce a man outside, that I don''t follow a woman''s way, that I am a slut, haha, I really don''t understand what he is thinking about!" Liu Mengmeng said more and more sad, held the cup, tilted his neck, and murmured directly into his mouth, because his arms were shaking, many beers flowed along the corners of his mouth, flowing down his jaw, and smooth and clean. The redness of the neck slightly slipped down, and finally converged in that deep career line, converged into the underwear, really called: thirty thousand miles into the sea, five thousand concubines on the sky. Watching the pale yellow beer liquid slowly slip into her clothes, the Suker ghost drew a handful of napkins off the table and raised his hand to wipe them. Chapter 435： Really steal it once! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 436: Really stealing once! Su Ke reacted completely subconsciously. He acted very quickly and shot like electricity. I do n¡¯t know it was because he drank alcohol, or for some other reason, without any thought, leaned forward and held a tissue in his hand. Just blocked on the cause line between the two peaks. I do n¡¯t know if Liu Mengmeng was drunk and the reaction became sluggish, or Su Ke ¡¯s technique was too gentle. The squeezed paper towel absorbed all the flowing beer, but his fingers were inevitably stuck to the two meats. Above the bowl. The skin was smooth, and as she breathed, the two meatballs continued to rise and fall, bearing Suker''s fingers, like waves, wave after wave. Liu Mengmeng drank this glass of wine very slowly and didn''t bother Su Ke''s movements, but soon the boy reacted, and a black line wondered what was going on, and he was so disoriented that he hurriedly recovered. Out of hand. Putting down the cup in his hand, Liu Mengmeng looked at Su Ke thoughtfully and directly saw him with red ears and red eyes. In order to hide his embarrassment, Su Ke drank several sips of beer in a row. Until then, he really drank two bottles, but there were already four empty bottles in front of Liu Mengmeng. In Liu Mengmeng''s whispering to himself, the two drank a lot again, and it was half past ten in the blink of an eye, and the guests in the small restaurant had such a table of their own, very quiet. "Su Ke! Let''s go!" Liu Mengmeng reached out to the waiter to check out, then stood up staggeringly, as if it might fall at any time. Su Ke walked over quickly, holding Liu Mengmeng''s arm with a hoe, helping her slowly walk out of the small restaurant. The night breeze was slightly cold, and Liu Mengmeng took a nap as soon as she went out, subconsciously leaning in Su Ke''s arms. Although Su Ke said that Wen Xiang nephrite was in her arms, her heart was helpless. Liu Mengmeng''s footsteps have been fluttering lightly, as if she was stepping on cotton. She could only struggle to hold her waist. This picture looks like this If his husband really saw it, he wouldn''t be able to tell if he wasn''t a little white face. There were fewer pedestrians on the road, and even a car was sparsely pulled for a long time. Although Su Ke was holding Liu Mengmeng''s waist, it was entirely this woman who was leading the way. At best, he was only responsible for helping her. "Sister Liu --- Sister Liu ---" Su Ke found himself walking further and further away from Liu Mengmeng, and he felt drunk, and it was time to go to bed, and he boldly spoke. "Um ---" Liu Mengmeng didn''t stop, but slowly raised his head, drunk and confused, exhaling Youlan: "What''s wrong?" "It''s late, I --- I''ll take you home?" Su Kegang said immediately, realizing that Liu Mengmeng''s home is now in a serious crisis, and nothing else, domestic violence alone is unacceptable. "Hehe, go home? Where do I still have a home?" Liu Mengmeng smiled from the corner of her mouth, sad and sad, like talking to Su Ke. Su Ke also had no way to answer, but could only be silent. "Su Ke! Go there!" After a while, Liu Mengmeng finally issued instructions again, and in the direction of her finger, Home Inn appeared in front of her eyes. ------ Su Ke felt that the corners of his mouth were convulsing. The front desk clerk looked at his eyes and made himself suddenly think of the time when he took Yang Peier to open the room before. He was still a familiar hotel or a familiar front desk clerk, but only the people around But changed to another. And I drink a lot of wine with Liu Mengmeng, and it really feels like playing ONS. Su Ke took the room card, Liu Mengmeng followed him, finally found the room according to the number, opened the door, inserted the card to get electricity, and then heard a click, Liu Mengmeng locked the room door. She turned her head subconsciously. Su Ke looked at Liu Mengmeng and couldn''t understand why she locked the door: "Sister Liu! You have to rest early, I have to go back!" "Wait!" Liu Mengmeng leaned against the door, looked at Su Ke in front of him, and a few bottles of beer under his belly, it really made people''s consciousness a little less clear, but there was a heat flow in the body that needed to be released immediately. Su Ke looked at Liu Mengmen, who was blushing, step by step like himself, the body fragrance mixed with wine was also diffused, but there seemed to be something wrong with this woman''s eyes, and it slightly lifted The corners of his mouth gave Sucker an illusion. Liu Mengmeng also had a fast heartbeat. When she walked in front of Su Ke, she felt a kind of soft legs. The young man was much taller than herself, slightly raised her head, and took a few deep breaths in succession. Then he slowly stretched out his hand, placed it gently on Su Ke''s chest, and then pressed slightly. Su Ke''s subconscious is going to step back, except that the back is a large bed. He lay down on his back without any precaution. The instantaneous fall made his head buzz, and he felt a little dizzy, and the gas suddenly surged. He shook his head and shook out the dizziness. Su Ke propped up the bed with both hands, trying to get up, and suddenly stunned: "Sister Liu --- you ---!" I do n¡¯t know when Liu Mengmeng was already sitting across his body. The long curly hair was spread out directly. The white uniform shirt was tightly wrapped around the plump top, and the black one One-step skirt, but because of his posture at the moment, are all pinched to the waist, two big white legs completely exposed from top to bottom, bent on the bed curled. As soon as Su Ke was going to sit up, he watched Liu Mengmeng''s little hand push again, and he could only lie down again, but now he has become a mess in his mind. How could this woman ride on her body without responding, this --- what the **** is this? "Su Ke! Will you do something for your sister?" Liu Mengmeng''s face was also flushed, and drunkenness not only invaded her body, but also corroded her will, with an obsessive smile on her lips, like a pleading With Sucker. "Sister Liu --- Can you --- Can you come down first!" Su Ke forced his inner agitation, his expression was very painful. After a while, Su Xiaoke has begun to enter the autonomous attack program and is slowing down. Start slowly. "Well, can you help me!" After Liu Mengmeng said, Beitoe bit his red lips lightly, as if to see Su Ke, holding the bed with both hands, leaning forward, deep down Head off. "Help! Help!" Su Ke clearly saw that the two **** of meat were getting closer and closer, and nodded quickly. "Wang Jianming always said that I stole someone, and I want to steal it once today!" After Liu Mengmeng said, his whole body was already pressed against Su Ke''s chest, his hands were holding Su Ke''s head firmly, fiery Red lips kissed directly. Chapter 436： Its yours now! [The text of Chapter 1] 437 chapter 436 is now yours! Su Ke is now completely stunned, drinking beer, and being rode on his body. In this situation, no man can remain indifferent, not to mention that he is still a puberty who is easy to escape and suffers from the escalated sequelae. Lad. Only under the sudden attack of Liu Mengmeng, she wanted to dodge her kiss completely and subtly twisted her head. Su Ke''s reaction was fierce, and Liu Mengmeng attacked even more in a storm. The violent red lips began to make indiscriminate attacks, and none of his foreheads, cheeks, ears, and necks were spared. A heavy breathing sound was in the ear, and the exhaled heat came from the mouth with an alcohol smell. Su Ke subconsciously wanted to push Liu Mengmeng, but just when she touched her thin waist, the delicate skin was suddenly smooth. The tenderness, even through a layer of shirt, was passed on without reservation. The soft flesh around the waist was gripped by Yingying. He wanted to push it away, but in the end, he got a desire to resist it. After Su Ke''s brain was anesthetized by alcohol, he had long forgotten about the Taoist Twelve Duanjin. The after-effects brought about by the system upgrade impacted his gradually ambiguous will. Liu Mengmeng now has only one thought in his mind, and that is revenge --- revenge! At this moment, Su Ke is no longer a little brother, a high school senior, but a man, a man who can let himself vent. The button on the shirt that had been bound to the upper circumference was untied instantly, and the two rabbits jumped out recklessly. Su Ke suddenly felt a lightness on her body, and couldn''t help looking up, and saw that Liu Mengmeng was already naked, and only a small corset was still holding on to the post. Passed. His cheeks were flushed, and Liu Mengmeng, who was short of breath, ignored Su Ke''s evil hands, but instead seemed to be inspired by amazing energy. He stretched out his hand and pulled Su Ke''s belt. "Om ----- Om ----- Om -----" The mobile phone in the pocket of his pants began to shake inexorably, one after another. In the fury, Liu Mengmeng completely subconsciously stopped the movements in his hands, but Su Ke also reacted at the same time. His consciousness was sober, he didn''t move. He was still lying on the bed and pulled out his mobile phone. "Suker! Where have you been? You won''t be home so late!" Zhang Xue''s voice came over the phone, and Su Ke replied subconsciously: "Eh! I''m outside, let''s go home!" "Yeah!" Zhang Xue was also very relieved about his son. After all, Su Ke was not a kind of mischievous child, he would cause troubles casually, and hung up the phone. Su Ke hung up the phone and faced the situation with a bitter smile. The instinctual response of the body appeared long ago. With a grunt, Su Ke swallowed, calming his heart''s heat, and began to formulate the sentence. But the white flower in front of him couldn''t speak a word smoothly. "Let''s continue to be good!" But Su Ke hasn''t spoken yet, but Liu Mengmeng made her voice first. Perhaps the spirit still controlled her mind. Although the rhythm was interrupted by the phone, it did not calm her body. As he spoke, he pushed his hand into Su Ke''s shirt and slid upwards. "Sister Liu --- Liu ---" "Call me Mengmeng ---" Liu Mengmeng interrupted Su Ke''s words directly. As soon as Su Ke heard these words, Lin Zhiling''s "Chibi" appeared in his mind, and he said subconsciously: "Meng Meng-stand up!" "I don''t want it!" Liu Mengmeng''s newly-married Yaner, to be honest, he is not too old. Twenty-three-year-old youth has a good age, and it''s kind of seductive under the influence of drunkenness. Grams, it''s like men and women in love, and after saying that, both hands moved again. "Sister Liu --- you''re a little more awake!" Su Ke grabbed Liu Mengmeng''s hand. The woman is still struggling to untie her belt, but Su Ke, who recovered her consciousness, can no longer let her continue Go on. "I''m sober! I''m going to indulge once! I''ve had enough! I''ll give you the first time, and I''ll divorce tomorrow, please give me courage!" Liu Mengmeng suddenly burst into tears, Tears burst out again. Xiaoyan''s small face soon became covered with tears, and she rushed down and stunned Su Ke directly. "First time? Divorce? Courage?" These three words echoed in my mind, and Su Ke, who was sober, struggled to link these words together. Is this Liu Mengmeng or a big yellow girl? Is it necessary to dedicate the first time in order to file a divorce? So she felt so guilty that she had to call up the courage to leave Wang Jianming? But this is not scientific! Has such a beautiful and cheerful woman never been in love? Today''s Big Yellow Girl is very rare! "Sister Liu! I really have to go home! All calls are coming from home!" Su Ke shook his head, tossing the thoughts in his head aside, and said helplessly. Looking at the crying and unusually sad Liu Mengmeng, she really had the urge to hold her in her arms to comfort her, but when she remembered the first time she just said it, she immediately rejected the idea. "No! You must go to bed with me today!" Liu Mengmeng wiped the tears on his face and said firmly. "It''s too late now, I really have to go home, next time! Next time? Okay?" Su Ke couldn''t tell whether Liu Mengmeng was awake or confused now, but only so perfunctory. "Next time? When is the next time?" Liu Mengmeng seemed to be somewhat relaxed, but still aggressive. "When you say it, it''s when it is!" Su Ke took the opportunity of her hesitation, straightened her body suddenly, held Liu Mengmeng''s thin waist with both hands, and lifted her away from herself. "Sister Liu, rest early! No matter what, there will be a solution!" Su Ke stood up from the bed, looked at Liu Mengmeng, who was still slightly intoxicated, picked up his mobile phone and went to the door. Liu Mengmeng saw that Su Ke had already reached the door, and he jumped off the bed with a swipe, and his action was unexpectedly healthy: "Su Ke!" "Huh!" Su Ke thought she had something to do, and turned subconsciously, her eyes suddenly dull: "Sister Liu --- you ----" Liu Mengmeng''s whole body was naked and undressed, and her charming and proud posture was all displayed in front of Su Ke, showing three points. The mountains were soaring, the valley was quiet, and the green grass covered it. It was a beautiful beauty. Scroll. "Su Ke! Remember your words!" Liu Mengmeng didn''t look embarrassed at all, and walked towards Su Ke while talking. The seductive ** kept approaching, shocked Su Ke backed up, leaned directly on the door panel, back No refunds. Walked in front of Su Ke, gently pulled up his hand, and walked the whole body under his own drive. After half a ring, Liu Mengmeng said slowly: "Su Ke! My body is now yours Don''t want to run! " Chapter 437： (Jin Kuis summary) [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 438 Chapter 437 "Have you got the purse for Sister Liu?" Su Ke returned home, her parents were not asleep, sitting on the sofa in the living room watching the evening news, Zhang Xue looked up and asked directly. "Well! Already given!" Su Ke seemed to have something in mind, and nodded, "I''m going back to the room first!" After returning to his room, Su Ke didn''t calm down all the way, and he was still frantic. What is going on today? This Liu Mengmeng --- Thinking of this woman, Su Ke could only sigh, I really don''t know how to face her in the future! I can only hope that when she wakes up tomorrow, forget all of this. I rubbed my cheeks a few times, so that I was sober and awake. Don''t think about this tangled thing again. Then it sounded the sound of the task when I walked out of the hotel. Entering the system space, the electronic screen displays: "Mission: Protect Liu Mengmeng (Complete); Reward: Miscellaneous Formula One in" The Golden Imperfection "" "Please extract!" I thought that if I did n¡¯t hold it tonight, er, maybe my mother did n¡¯t call, what happened to Liu Mengmeng, would this task fail? Isn''t it a good idea to break the body? Su Ke directly chose the withdrawal reward while thinking about it, and was very curious about this reward, which should be regarded as a reward belonging to the treasure category. I felt a soft white light flashing in that space, and then there was something more in my hand. Looking down, there was only one piece of paper, and it was still the type of hemp paper with a strong sense of age. One side wrote: "Jin Kui Qiu Lue" miscellaneous one. "White stiff silkworm, coral, white pheasant, chicken Yabai, cinnabar on the five flavors, honey and Shiji, Youliang! Add Xinyi, Dashan!" Su Ke frowned while holding the sackcloth in his hand. The top is the various medicinal materials, and the bottom is the dose division. I really do n¡¯t know the sacred side of these flavored herbs. Until the last paragraph wrote the three words ¡°pingshangfang¡±, it was thoughtful. In Su Ke''s impression, these few medicinal herbs are not too rare, and even can be called ordinary, but the last three words of Pingshang Square made him somewhat moved. Scars and scars too. -"Cangyu articles" The so-called flat scar must mean that the scar can be repaired, but the scope of this scar is too wide. In fact, scars such as wounds and sores are actually scars, even the traces of acne remain. But the first thing that appeared in Su Ke''s mind was his father Su Youfu''s large scald on his right shoulder. Although it has been over 30 years, a large scar on the slap is still conspicuous, like the old tree bark. Going up is startling. Because of this, even when his dad was in the summer, he would not wear a simple cross-beam vest outside. He used all kinds of drugs but had no effect. If this prescription is really effective, then he does n¡¯t It''s just a solution to Dad''s troubles! Su Ke feels a bit impressed with the name of "Golden Guilue", but in order to verify the authenticity of this prescription, he still turned on the computer and searched. "Golden Criticism" written by Zhang Zhongjing in the Eastern Han Dynasty, one of the classics of ancient Chinese medicine. Ancient and modern doctors respect this book and call it the ancestor of the Fangshu, a classic of medical prescription and a model for treating miscellaneous diseases. The title of the book "Jin Kui" means its important and precious meaning, "To be abbreviated", and its concise and concise meaning that the content of this book is essential and its value is precious. It should be carefully preserved and applied. "Zhang Zhongjing? Yao Sheng? I''ll go! This one can have it!" Su Ke looked at the searched information, his eyes lit up. This is a legendary figure, and since it is a systemic prescription, it is even classified as a treasure. Absolutely. It''s a real good baby. Suddenly, Su Ke had a thought in his head. If he really made this scar, it would not be a big business opportunity. The more he thought about it, the more excited he seemed. A large cornucopia seemed to have appeared in front of himself. But soon calmed down, and with his current ability alone, it seemed that he couldn''t make this medicine in large quantities, but he couldn''t do it alone, he could find someone! Putting away the prescription, Su Ke suddenly wanted to go to the hacker base forum to see. After all, when he attacked the Pentagon website last time, he encountered the ICE himself. When he retreated, he invited himself, but until now he has only once Haven `t been there. Just as a hacker, it is an instinct to complete some actions through a broiler computer, especially this hacker-intensive forum. After logging in to the forum through these springboards, it was found that ICE turned out to be one of them. Su Ke applied for an account and sent a letter to ICE. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for my peer. At a glance, it was almost midnight. It is estimated that this peer may have started dreaming, simply shut down the computer and went to bed. "Oh!" Su Ke turned off the lights but had no drowsiness. Liu Mengmeng really scared himself. He was so naked that he was naked and pulled his hand and touched it again and again. It seems that when I think of it now, I can''t help but feel hot, especially my right hand, which has been blanched with hot water for a while, and feels that the blood vessels are swelled up and down, a woman who is not familiar, naked body Body, forcing myself to touch, this makes people''s heart beat to madness. Su Ke also understands that Liu Mengmeng''s purpose for this is nothing more than to make himself unable to rely on his account, which is equivalent to giving himself a deposit, but who can tell this matter! At the moment, Liu Mengmeng was lying on the bed. The room was brightly lit, and his eyes were motionless looking at the roof. His big eyes were covered with bloodshots. The delicate body wrapped in the quilt was still untouched. It''s like a movie, and countless pictures have emerged one by one. The acquaintance and marriage with Wang Jianming seemed to watch him go crazy a little bit. In fact, shortly after marriage, Liu Mengmeng already knew that this man had a psychological problem, and this psychological problem came from His physical problems, he is like a mental patient, constantly tormenting himself. How much courage does a woman have to be able to truly enter the palace of marriage, then this woman has to pay thousands of times to get out of this grave. "As long as I have a relationship with Su Ke, then I can make up my mind to divorce, I must divorce!" Liu Mengmeng''s grievances over the past few months, now all turned into rude, almost blind rude , Already using Su Ke as his own tool, did not even realize that he was only an eighteen-year-old child. Chapter 438： Just three missing one! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 439 Chapter 438 is exactly one missing! When Su Ke opened his eyes, the weather outside was a bit gloomy. When he opened the window, he noticed that it was raining, although it was not as big as a cow''s hair, but with a hint of coolness. Brushing my teeth, washing my face, and changing my long-sleeved t-shirt. It was just a little drizzle. I did n¡¯t even need to wear a raincoat. I felt the rain floating on my face, which made me feel refreshed. "Boss, I haven''t seen you in two days, and you''re handsome again!" As soon as I entered the classroom, I watched Wang Xiaogang farting and welcoming us, and said as I reached out to touch Su Ke''s hair: "This little hairstyle Like a star celebrity! " "Go! Let''s go!" Su Ke blocked Wang Xiaogang''s claws and touched his hair. After being moistened by the rain, his hair seemed to be gelled and upright. "Boss, how about reviewing these two days? Let''s take the exam tomorrow!" Wang Xiaogang''s grades are still in the middle of the class, and to be honest, going to the film school, the grades in the culture class are really not that big. The problem was that the kid didn''t have so much pressure on the monthly exam. "You still have to figure out your own things first! How many test venues will you have tomorrow?" Su Ke said as he turned his head and glanced at the blackboard. Each time the test number and test room number assigned before the test will be posted there. "It''s not here yet! Wei Lan went to the class teacher and took it!" Wang Xiaogang arrived early, and naturally knew where Wei Lan was going. "Oh!" No wonder she didn''t see her! Su Ke nodded: "Okay, you go back quickly! I have to work hard, don''t fail the exam tomorrow!" In the morning, the teachers took turns to explain the key points of the course, and at the same time left time for review. Su Ke actually started to read the book. The exam questions in the exercise book did not have any difficulty, so he started. Relax a lot. But soon, tragedy happened! Wei Lan will not go home at noon today because of the weather! Li Feifei texted and had dinner together at noon! After school bell rang for a few minutes, Liu Qingqing came alone! ------ Su Ke took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath, and continued to take a deep breath, which was regarded as calming down: "Wei Lan, go, eat together!" Wei Lan glanced at Su Ke and looked at Liu Qingqing who was already standing at the door, hesitated a little, but quickly nodded, and followed Su Ke to the door. "Brother Su Ke!" Liu Qingqing first nodded at Wei Lan, then naturally turned her eyes to Su Ke: "Well, I''ll go to Li Yan and let them go!" Su Ke looked at the empathetic Liu Qingqing. Until then, the girl was still thinking about herself. Her fluffy short hair had been dyed back black, and she didn''t look bloated in her school uniform: "It''s okay! There will be people in a while!" "Hey! Yeah!" Suddenly Wang Xiaogang touched it from behind, and stood beside Su Ke, very invisible: "I won''t go back at noon, everyone can just sit together!" "Okay!" Su Ke turned his head and glanced at the uninvited guest. He promised to be happy. It was the so-called lice that didn''t bite, and the account was too worrying. At this moment, Li Feifei also came downstairs. Su Ke''s face was a little awkward, but he beckoned and called Li Feifei: "I''ll treat you today, what would you like to eat?" Li Feifei looked at the two girls next to Su Ke, and was a little confused, Su Ke didn''t tell her about it, of course, Wang Xiaogang had been ignored by her automatically. "How about let''s go for barbecue?" Wang Xiaogang immediately opened his eyes when Su Ke asked for a treat, and quickly put forward suggestions. "Go to the cafeteria!" But it was quickly rejected. Li Feifei and Wei Lan unanimously gave PASS off. After the two girls finished speaking, they looked at each other innocently, and all turned away. Only the well-behaved Liu Qingqing said nothing, with a slight smile on her face. There are five people at a table, two men and three women, but the top school flower level of these three girls has become a landscape in the cafeteria. Su Ke wants to open it anyway. Since they all hit each other, it ¡¯s just like that. It is estimated that there will be posts on the three boats. Because of the rain, there are obviously more people in the canteen than ever before. It''s lively, but the atmosphere at this table is a bit weird. Especially these three girls always look at Su Ke from time to time. But not speaking. "That''s right! Zhao Wei''s" To Youth "is about to be released in two days! I heard that the filming is not bad!" Wang Xiaogang, a big light bulb with a director as his goal, is very conscious and has been working hard to find the topic. "That movie seems to be especially suitable for people in love to watch, very romantic!" After Su Ke saw Wang Xiaogang''s speech, the three girls on the table had some shiny eyes, and all three eyes were focused. Suddenly, the scalp felt a little numb, and he didn''t know what to do. Pretend to be stupid. "Su Ke, the monthly exam will be tomorrow. How about preparations this time?" Liu Qingqing has actually been watching the other two girls. In fact, everyone has known each other''s names for a long time, but surprisingly they all pretended to be one. Paranoid look. Especially in this atmosphere, everyone was a little awkward, but it gave Liu Qingqing a kind of joy from the bottom of his heart. Now that he can sit with them at this table, does it mean that he has made a small progress again. "It''s okay! There should be no problem!" As soon as Su Ke finished, he suddenly felt that his feet were kicked, and he subconsciously retracted his legs, and stared at Li Feifei directly. At this glance, Su Ke immediately determined the goal. After all, he was sitting with Wang Xiaogang on one side, and the remaining three girls were sitting on the other side. It was a bit difficult to judge, but in view of this momentum, another woman can play Mahjong. Yes, now there are exactly three missing. "Suker! Is anyone here?" Suddenly heard someone calling his name, Su Ke turned her head and saw that a girl was standing behind her with a dinner plate, and looked at the place next to Su Ke while talking. "Ren Tian!" This girl was not someone else, or the light girl she had saved before, and the Ren Ren who promised to give her tuition, did not expect to meet in this situation. "Eh! No one!" Su Ke replied subconsciously, and then saw Ren Tian sitting naturally next to himself, and then nodded at the other three girls in front of him, saying hello, and Wang Xiaogang again Sadly ignored. "Su Ke, I don''t quite understand the question today. How do you say this equation should be solved?" Ren Tian bowed his head while eating, and questioned Su Ke, saying all the questions on the right path. "Oh! This!" Su Ke was worried about the embarrassment of the atmosphere. She took the opportunity to speak quickly, and then everyone at the table started to listen to Su Ke''s lecture. "That''s right! Su Ke, I don''t quite understand the question!" Su Ke just finished speaking to Ren Tian, ??and watched Li Feifei suddenly speak, like a game, Wei Lan nodded: "Well! I have a question too! " Su Ke had a black line and subconsciously looked at Liu Qingqing. Fortunately, this girl was considerate, her eyelashes were bent, and her lips were upturned: "Su Ge! I''m not ready, please ask you next time if you have any questions!" Chapter 439： Little tent is moving! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 440 Chapter 439 There is Motion in the Tent! "Thank you for your lunch!" Su Ke looked at the text message on his mobile phone, and unconsciously got a chill in his heart. In just a few words, Li Feifei''s resentment with a flame suddenly came to his face. Watching the teacher speak eloquently on the podium, watching Wei Lan straighten his waist and concentrate on listening, Su Ke reluctantly began texting Li Feifei. "Don''t eat it, right? Go for a big meal next time!" "Who says it ¡¯s not good! In front of the three big beauties, it ¡¯s pretty, I ¡¯m full if I do n¡¯t eat it!" Li Feifei responded quickly to text messages. Su Ke just sent out a few seconds, and the reply came. The vinegar image is like a wave hit. Among these girls, if it is the deepest relationship with Su Ke, it is indeed Li Feifei that belongs to her. Naturally, she also has a temper tantrum. After all, she has not only been to Su Ke ¡¯s house, but even his parents have met twice. Already. "How is the preparation for the exam? Don''t let me pull you too far!" Su Ke had no choice but to start interrupting so that she didn''t have to worry about this problem again. "You don''t have to change the subject!" Li Feifei then revealed Su Ke''s purpose: "How do the three women look at you differently? Do you have a private relationship with them behind me?" "Eh! You''ve found them! They are all my admirers!" Su Ke really can''t help it. Since there is no way to jump over the topic, then he can only meet the difficulties and use poison to attack the poison or achieve good results. Sure enough, after Su Ke''s text message was sent, Li Feifei immediately expressed disdain: "Cut! Just you? Still admirers! Don''t brag!" "Oh! The teacher wants me to answer the question now, don''t say anything!" Su Ke slammed back a text message, and finally found an excuse, relieved, hoping that Li Feifei wouldn''t let go of this matter. it is good. However, the problems we faced were still not solved. After school, we followed the routine to ride home with Wei Lan. The drizzle stopped long ago, and the two men slowly rode towards the home in the humid air. "Suker!" Wei Lan said when she was about to reach the community. "Huh?" Su Ke thought he would always come, but he didn''t know how the girl would bring it up. Wei Lan really wanted to ask Li Feifei, because she could feel that the girl saw Su Ke differently, even with a very warm kind of closeness, like the interlaced eyes of a couple. Because of this, I was absent-minded all afternoon. But now I have a relationship with Su Ke, but it seems that the relationship has been stagnant. Although I usually go home together after school every day, and sometimes I ¡¯m just kidding, but I ¡¯m just a little bit away, even this Saturday and Sunday, I really I hope Su Ke can come to himself, even if he sends a text message to chat. But Sukh did not. Wei Lan, confused, heard Su Ke''s doubtful voice, and her panic was a little panic: "Eh! It''s okay, tomorrow, come on!" Talking, the two of them have already come downstairs to Wei Lan''s house. Looking at the girl upstairs, Su Ke is also powerless. Facing such a situation, she really lacks the ability to adapt, and even teases her. She couldn''t help but be happy. The Fangfeiyi people have been renovated and have been renewed, but now they are removing the harmful gases after decoration, putting a lot of plants, activated carbon and so on. If it is reopened, it will take a few days, but Su Ke will go subconsciously. Find Luo Feiyan report. Although it has not opened, Luo Feiyan''s popularity here is still not low. After Su Ke went upstairs, it was discovered that a customer was chatting with Luo Feiyan. "Well! Isn''t this Mrs. Xiao! Come and let my sister see if she''s getting fat!" The woman beckoned directly to Su Ke, with a look of affection. Su Ke knows that this woman is a frequent visitor here. She looks like Zhao and has a full body, but she is not bloated, but she hasn''t seen her during this time. "Sister Zhao! I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Su Ke was almost ridiculed to produce immune antibodies. Although she was still blushing, she greeted with a smile. "Yeah! Did you miss your sister when you went out of the door? Why don''t you hug first?" The woman named Zhao sat on the sofa and stretched her arms directly towards Su Ke, two large ones on her chest. The meat ball suddenly jumped into sight. Su Ke glanced at Luo Feiyan subconsciously. Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke''s gaze and shrugged his shoulders: "What are you doing? I want you to hug you! It''s okay to touch two!" "Yes! Mrs. Xiao, it''s okay to touch it. I''m comfortable with my sister. I have your big red envelope!" The woman named Zhao should be thirty years old. This kind of wolf-like tiger age is a joke. People didn''t have any worries, and said they twisted their bodies a bit, and the two meatballs shook left and right, like two bowling balls. Su Ke''s face was red and red, but in the face of Luo Feiyan, in front of the defeated woman in her bed, she was really reluctant to let her see her embarrassment, perhaps because of masculinity, especially her words just now It is even more a thought to fight back. "Sister Zhao! Are you serious? Then I really touched it!" Su Keqiang supported the embarrassment in his heart, made two hands to make the claws of the dragon, crossed his chest, and walked and said. "Come! Come! I can''t wait!" The woman was a bit surprised at first, but immediately began to smile. For the last 18-year-old guy, his deeds could completely kill him to the scum, even two Every big meat ball can knock him down. As soon as I finished speaking, I got up from the sofa, and greeted Su Ke''s hand, pasted it directly, and at the same time opened my hands, I was going to hold Su Ke. Originally, the distance was very close, and the woman moved quickly, Su Ke was held in a hurry, but fortunately, he pulled his hand out in time, otherwise he would really hit the chest. "Uh! Sister Zhao! Sister Zhao!" Su Ke''s blush almost dripped out of water. The woman''s body was very soft, and her body was very soft. Perhaps it was the reason for the fullness. She was held in her arms as if lying on her back. Like on the water bed. This woman really is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Not only did she hold Su Ke in her arms, she slid down Su Ke''s waist with two hands and landed directly on Su Ke''s two-flap buttocks. Take. "Huh!" Su Ke felt that her **** was suddenly tightened, her waist was forced subconsciously, her **** were raised and her hips were raised, and she wanted to take the **** off the woman''s clutches, but the end result of the action was that the woman laughed. More joyful. "Oh, Xiaozheng is too big for her sister! Come! Come again!" The woman hadn''t finished speaking, as if to match her words, and grabbed Su Ke again with both hands. "Eh!" Su Ke straightened his waist and raised his hips again, and he felt a sense of self-compliance instantly. This action represented what he knew. After this awkward thought appeared, his body appeared without thinking. In response, a small tent started to move. Chapter 440： You let me try! [The text of Chapter 1] 441 Chapter 440 You Let Me Try! Luo Feiyan saw Su Ke''s complexion look a little more than three points earlier than before. His expression was distorted and embarrassing. He was funny. But when he saw other women holding Su Ke, there seemed to be a slight jealousy. It was fermenting, and when he was about to make a clearance for Su Ke, he heard the plump woman named Zhao laughing. "Haha! Mrs. Xiao, your capital is not small!" The woman let out her hand while laughing, twisted her body to aside, and showed Su Ke''s embarrassment all over. In fact, if these women have a man outside to look at it more, they will scorn curse in their hearts, but for an innocent boy like Su Ke, they unknowingly want to go up and make fun, just like seeing a cute child, always bear Can''t live up to pinching their little faces. It was just that after switching to Su Ke, he fought from the top to the bottom, even picking up his **** egg, and even if Su Ke''s body made a shameful reaction, he didn''t feel indifferent at all, but smiled and shivered. Su Ke felt his feet were soft, and his pores seemed to explode. The kind of tingling current not only made him hot all over the body, but also made Su Xiaoke active. Seeing Su Ke''s embarrassing mouth a little twitching, two hands subconsciously pulled the shirt hem and wanted to cover the small tent, but the idea was inevitably impossible, and his fingers spread out, trying to stop the two in front of him. The woman''s eyes were so nervous that her fingers were shaking slightly. Originally, Luo Feiyan was a little unhappy because of Su Ke''s performance, but now seeing his expression, he sighed with hate for steel and turned his head to look at the plump woman: "Sister Xiaona! Look at your little I''m doing it too! " "Oh! This is really not to me, I haven''t started yet! Mrs. Xiao! Let''s start it?" Zhao Xiaona is thirty-one years old this year, and is already a mother of a five-year-old boy. Although she is a little bit fat, but overall The feeling is still the same, mature charm is better than young men. While covering her mouth, she was eager to laugh, and even the soft meat on her body was shaking in waves, while she also cast a wink at Su Ke. "I''ll go to the bathroom first!" Su Ke''s heartbeat speeded up. In desperation, he could only use a big trick to urinate, turned his head and ran to the bathroom, leaving the two women watching the deserted and fleeing. Turn on the faucet, slap cold water on your face, cool yourself, look at the embarrassing self in the mirror, and subconsciously glance down at your unbelievable brother at home. Fortunately, after the baptism that was just tense, the tent did not end up forming. "Hoo!" Su Ke took a deep breath, and then took another deep breath to calm down his emotions. He felt like he had become thick-skinned. At least he was no longer able to deal with these tricks. Force, but --- but don''t do it! Until now, the buttocks on both sides of him seemed to be being grasped: "Calm! Calm!" Su Ke kept cheering himself up, his performance was too shameful, I am afraid that sister Zhao will not let go easily You ca n¡¯t run back to the bathroom yourself! Self-hypnosis, self-suggestion, all women who tease themselves are paper tigers. As long as they have the courage to fight back, they can all be subdued! Subdue them! "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled deeply, regrouped, raised his fist, and made a cheering action against himself in the mirror, and then opened the door and entered the battlefield. "Well, Mrs. Xiao, what about your little tent?" Sure enough, Zhao Xiaona was still waiting to see Su Ke''s show, she looked up and down again, and finally set her eyes on the zipper part, but the previous hills have been razed to the ground. . "Hey, the commander ordered a retreat, and naturally ran out of cash!" Su Ke grinned, and finally was able to confront each other once, but still carefully prepared for the second attack. "Really? Didn''t you just hide in the bathroom to hit the plane?" Zhao Xiaona''s eyes fluttered again. She pinched her thumb and forefinger on her chin, as if frowning, and then nodded. It can''t be this short! Mrs. Xiaozheng is in a strong position, how can it take an hour at a time! Yeah! Smoke! " Luo Feiyan was still doing side-by-side viewing. Sometimes she looked at Su Ke''s face with red ears and red eyes. It was really cute, but who knew that Zhao Xiaona had asked her unconsciously and hit her nerves. "Eh! Uh --- Yeah!" Luo Feiyan''s face suddenly turned red, and it was hot. Zhao Xiaona''s sentence seemed to find her relationship with Su Ke, and she said it was quite reliable. Spectrum, an hour --- an hour --- The heartbeat was like leaping out of my throat. I didn''t know when it was wet in my hands, and a layer of sweating appeared, but I saw Zhao Xiaona''s eyes still on Su Ke and didn''t notice herself. Finally, she was relieved, but her face was already abnormally flushed. However, Su Ke is also unable to protect himself when he crosses the river. He really has no time to take care of Luo Feiyan. The enemy he faces is too powerful. This kind of private matter can be said to be so natural, and even his own time is speculated It was sweating on the forehead. "Calm! Calm!" I kept repeating this sentence in my heart, cheering myself up, and finally spoke: "Sister Zhao is amazing! I can see it at a glance, indeed it takes at least an hour!" After Su Ke said this sentence, he felt like he had stepped on a threshold, and he relaxed a lot for no reason. The smile at the corner of his mouth finally began to become natural, no longer the bitter gourd. "Really? So lasting?" Although there were some surprises about the small universe that Su Ke broke out, but Zhao Xiaona was also the master who had seen strong winds and waves, let alone an hour and two hours, but just take one more The problem with medicine! "General! General!" Su Ke nodded, although his attitude was slightly relaxed, but in the face of Luo Feiyan, he was still a little sincere and horrified. Now he finally glanced at Luo Feiyan secretly, but found that the woman was blushing. I don''t know what I''m thinking of. Just when Su Ke looked at Luo Feiyan''s air, Zhao Xiaona stood up from the sofa all at once. When Su Ke saw the movement, she stepped back subconsciously, for fear that the woman would have to do it. "Sister Zhao --- you ---" Su Ke avoided Zhao Xiaona''s attack range, but asked tentatively. "I don''t believe what you said, what should you do?" Zhao Xiaona crossed her hands on her chest, raised the two soft meats to another height, tilted her head, and looked at Su Ke with a smile on her face. Su Ke felt a hair in her heart, looking at Zhao Xiaona, who might hurt her at any time, and recovered to an embarrassing appearance. She didn''t know what to say. "Would you like me to try it?" Zhao Xiaona''s mouth suddenly showed a meaningful smile, and even after speaking, the tip of the pink tongue swept her red lips slightly. Chapter 441： Three tricks for you first! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 442 Chapter 441 Let you do three tricks first! Zhao Xiaona smiled, rubbed her red lips on the tip of her tongue, and Lianbu moved lightly, waiting to eat someone. With just one action, Su Ke''s brain was suddenly exploded, especially the sentence: "Will you let me try?" test! Try your sister! How can I try it casually, besides I can''t hold it so long! Su Ke had to retreat completely subconsciously, but when he thought of his courage, he just missed it, hesitated a bit, and finally controlled the panic in his heart: "Hey, sister Zhao, the space here is small , Not so good! " How did Su Ke''s voice sound like a bluff, but Zhao Xiaona raised her eyebrows in disapproval, and the spring feeling was rippling: "Small places are small, and big birds are hidden in the mountains. Besides, if there is any difficulty, as long as you overcome them, Something wrong! " "I''m afraid that some problems will affect the state!" Su Ke scratched his head, always maintaining a safe distance from Zhao Xiaona, the words were vague, but anyone could understand the meaning of the words. "What''s that! ** Didn''t his old man say that: Fighting with heaven has endless joy! Fighting with land, has endless joy! Fighting with people has endless joy!" Zhao Xiaona said in a chapter, saying: "Keep going Customer service is difficult. Besides, sister, I like to fight with people! " Su Ke stared at Zhao Xiaona with a black line. How could a good sentence reach her mouth and change her taste! Especially in this woman''s eyes, there seems to be a charm of ecstasy, which makes Su Ke speechless. The field-tested old bird encountered Su Ke''s little chick, and how many times the lethality naturally increased. Although Su Ke tried to fight back, he couldn''t pose a real threat at all, but he was a bit frightened, and he was about to be suppressed. To look like a rout. At this moment, Zhao Xiaona suddenly stretched a lazy waist fiercely, this action pressed her clothes tightly to her body, and two huge soft meats on the upper circumference immediately appeared round, which really looked like a bowling ball. Su Ke immediately responded, staring nervously at the woman. "No, I have to go!" Zhao Xiaona looked at Su Ke''s trembling, could not help smiling, and finally decided to spare him. "Sister Xiao Na, what''s the hurry! It''s still early!" Luo Feiyan has now returned to normal, leaning lazily on the sofa, his legs curled up naturally, hearing Zhao Xiaona''s departure, and leaving words. "I can''t do it anymore! Let Mrs. Xiao get so angry that I have to go back and find my old man to let go of the fire!" Zhao Xiaona said as she shouted at Su Kunu: "Why don''t you let Mrs. Xiao go!" As soon as Su Ke heard that the woman was about to leave, she was not really relieved in her heart, and she looked at the spear and turned towards herself again, and made a dying struggle crying without tears: "Sister Zhao, I ---- If I do n¡¯t do it, I will see blood! ¡± "Yeah! You bad boy, how do you know that I am coming to my aunt these days? I really want to see the blood!" Zhao Xiaona''s skill in teasing people is not lost to Luo Feiyan, or people come to Fangfei often The Iraqi people are basically similar in temperament, and all of them are related. Su Ke felt really defeated, and immediately thought of the lessons learned by countless sages: don''t mess with this kind of creature that bleeds once a month and is still alive, otherwise it will die badly! Seeing that the situation was not good, Su Ke quickly showed his weakness to the enemy and directly conceded, but Zhao Xiaona continued to smile with a smile: "How about? Mrs. Xiaozheng, have you done two moves?" "Uh! But--but not--!" Su Ke''s head quickly shook like a rattle. "I can let you do three tricks first! How about?" Zhao Xiaona was like a peerless master who ravaged the world, holding a magic weapon in her arms, a snow-white gown, and being independent in the midst of the snow and wind. The matchless temperament immediately conquered Su Ke. Just watching Su Ke shrink his neck and withdraw from Zhao Xiaona''s absolute territory, sweating a lot: "Sister Zhao --- I admit that it is not your opponent!" After Su Ke bowed his head, Zhao Xiaona drifted away in her silver bell-like laughter, leaving a legend for Su Ke to remember. "Huh!" Su Ke watched Zhao Xiaona''s figure finally disappeared. She was finally relieved and patted her chest, a picture of relief. "Why didn''t you just shoot!" Luo Feiyan also seemed to enter the state, looking dignified. Su Ke looked at her expression and knew that it was broken. This is to start the accounting after the fall. It must be the fault of her own small tent, but without Zhao Xiaona on the side, she finally relaxed completely. Smiling at Luo Feiyan: "My opponent is only one! That''s you!" "Cut! Anyone who was so disappointed just now had a reaction, and you were too sensitive!" Luo Feiyan was still struggling with that problem, tilted his head, looked bitter and bitter, eyes Fall on the culprit. Su Ke suddenly felt that a cold was coming, under great pressure, went to the sofa, sat against Luo Feiyan, and began to use the topic shift **: "Yes, sister, I have a question to ask ask you!" "What''s the matter?" Luo Feiyan asked Su Ke as if he was not joking, and he was not entangled in the small tent. "For us here, is there any good way to remove scars and it is effective!" Su Ke knew that Fangfeiyi people actually have instruments in this area, but they don''t know the actual effect. "Well-the current laser scar removal is effective, but using a laser may also create new scars or cause uneven stains, and eventually the scars are gone, and the skin will become sensitive and susceptible to allergies!" "I do n¡¯t recommend those microdermabrasion and skin grafting. The beauty that is easy to cause harm is not a real beauty! So to be honest, there is no real good way to remove scars!" Luo Feiyan said of his industry. Show a strong woman''s posture. "Is there any medicine or cosmetics that works!" Su Ke now has a treasure-level recipe called Pingxiafang in her hand, and naturally cares about these competitors. "The effect is naturally there, but it is very small. The advertisement says that the ceiling is messy, but the actual use will make people sad. We often come here for consultation, but what can we do? We can only try our best to solve it. We really need to perform surgery to skin graft Fortunately, somewhere else, if you can''t see your face at all! " "There are also acne marks, the facial skin is inherently fragile. Where can I do it casually, how many beauty salons have been brought to court over the years because of failed surgery!" "Sister Yan, if I have a traditional Chinese medicine prescription that can solve this problem, do you think it is operable?" After a day of thought, Su Ke determined that only by giving Luo Feiyan this thing could he really use the flat scar. square. Chapter 442： Just miss you! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 443 Chapter 442 misses you! "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Luo Feiyan froze, but did not expect Su Ke would say: "You wouldn''t read it online! Those things are deceiving!" "No! This recipe should be handed down from my family, it looks like it should be some years!" Of course, Su Ke can not be said to be a systemic reward, but can only be extrapolated to the family treasure, but the more so, the credible The higher the degree. "Heirloom? Is it a decoction? To be honest, I don''t think it is very reliable. Although Chinese medicine is a national culture, it is profound and profound, but its strengths should be conditioning, internal and external treatment, but this kind of scar is even a traumatic place. The result is that conditioning alone may not have much effect! " Luo Feiyan''s analysis is quite reasonable. "It''s not a decoction, it''s applied topically. You can find a customer to verify it first!" Su Ke couldn''t say that it was 100% effective, and this kind of thing must have a successful case to be convincing. Luo Feiyan frowned, and after thinking for a while, "If your formula really has such a powerful effect, I''m afraid we will get rich!" "Huh!" Su Ke nodded quickly. "It seems that I really want to try it out. It doesn''t matter if it''s useful or not, it''s definitely right to try it!" Luo Feiyan is doing beauty treatments by himself, and doing these things has a unique advantage. And if this prescription is true, there are so many scars in the world, and even a person''s body has more or less small scars, not to mention those burns, scalds, and bruises. This is simply good news. At the same time, Luo Feiyan can fully think of the business opportunities behind this. If it is successful, it is likely that the Fangfeiyi people themselves can enter the high-speed development channel. "Where''s the prescription!" Luo Feiyan was anxious to see Su Ke''s heirloom when he thought of it. "I didn''t bring it today. I''ll show it to you, Minger. I looked at the herbs above. It''s not too difficult to get it, but this matter, our confidentiality, especially this recipe!" Su Ke heart In fact, I believe in the flower picking system, so I value this recipe very much, naturally I don''t want this secret recipe to flow out. "Crap! I don''t understand the trade secrets!" Luo Feiyan gave Su Ke a nasty look, saying so lively that he didn''t bring the prescription. Su Kezhen scratched his head and was a little embarrassed. "Are there any other prescriptions?" Luo Feiyan suddenly asked again, seeming to regard Su Ke as a family of Chinese medicine, and the prescriptions were everywhere. "Not yet!" Su Ke did not know when he would get the prescription next time, but the mission reward seemed to be a series. "By the way, aren''t you going to take the exam tomorrow?" Suddenly Luo Feiyan remembered this, and it was strange that Su Ke didn''t read the book honestly at home. "Yeah! What''s wrong?" Su Ke nodded, without any pressure because he was about to take the exam. "Then you don''t hurry home yet!" Luo Feiyan said something, his face was a bit unnatural, and I suspected that Su Ke''s trip may have some purpose. Sure enough, Su Ke embarrassedly pinched his nose bridge: "I miss you, I don''t want to go home!" "Huh!" Although Su Ke said that there was no level and did not feel romantic at all, Luo Feiyan still beat his heart suddenly, turned his head subconsciously, and he had a sweet taste in his heart. "Some people are hooligans! I just raised a tent when people hugged it, and now I want to say they want me, and I don''t know what I want to do?" Luo Feiyan said as if to himself. "Sister Yan! I''m a little sleepy!" Su Ke turned back to the topic as soon as he heard it, and naturally couldn''t follow the stubble and sent out a big move. "Hurry up and go home!" Luo Feiyan waved his hand at Su Ke, and his cheeks became crimson with this sentence. He used to play Su Ke in the past, and now he has turned the other way. "Su Ke!" Without waiting for Su Ke to speak again, Luo Feiyan turned his head and called his name seriously. "What''s the matter? Sister Yan!" Su Ke saw Luo Feiyan''s expression a little bit wrong, and she felt a little surprised. "You still have to study hard now. I don''t want to delay your grades because we have this relationship. You still have to go to college!" Luo Feiyan felt that Su Ke returned from Yanjing this time and told himself My relationship has changed a lot and I am very attached. Otherwise, I do n¡¯t know I do n¡¯t have to come to work and I will report on time. "Sister Yan, I didn''t delay learning! I have learned everything taught in school!" Su Ke can''t say that he has a systematic reward, the high school subjects have been cleared, there is no pressure at all, and Luo Feiyan said very formally , I can only face this problem. "Then you say you can get into college?" Luo Feiyan asked seriously: "I mean a good university!" "Of course it''s okay!" Su Ke vowed an answer. But the more Su Ke said that, the more Luo Feiyan felt that he was holding on a bit, got up and walked in front of Su Ke, bent down, and pink lips gently pecked Su Ke''s forehead: " Obedient, go home and review, and I will see your results after the exam! " "If I do well, will there be a reward?" Su Ke asked like a coquettish. "Reward! Of course!" Luo Feiyan heard the voice of someone going upstairs and sat back again. The smile on his face was very mild. At this time, he turned his head to look outside. A beautician from his own house came slowly Like if you have something to say to yourself. "Mr. Xiaozheng, go home first! But if you don''t do well in the exam, there will be severe punishment!" Luo Feiyan said, beckoning to the beautician. Su Ke actually knew in his heart that Luo Feiyan was for his own good, but he nodded and went downstairs. Who knew that as soon as he stepped out of the Fangfeiyi people, the phone in his pocket started to shake, and he took out a phone call that turned out to be Han Mei. "Hey! What are you doing, Su Ke, who is your boyfriend like you! I haven''t seen you in a week. If you are here, I will marry Xiao Mo to someone else!" As soon as I connected, I heard a storm of Han Mei on the phone and suddenly a black line: "Eh! I''m a bit busy now!" "Busy? How busy are you, more busy than Obama? What the **** are you doing? Are you studying in Weihai? How do I think you are like aliens? Regarding Su Ke''s details, Zheng Mo has been keeping secrets, so none of her classmates knew that Su Ke was a junior high school student. As soon as Su Ke was about to speak, he heard a bang on the phone, and Zheng Mo''s voice sounded: "Su Ke, I''m Zheng Mo!" "Well! I''m fine recently!" Su Ke pondered, as if he hadn''t contacted Zheng Mo these days, thinking that he is now her famous boyfriend after all, and to be honest, there is still a lot for her This kind of feeling has taken a lot of people''s advantage, which is really a bit embarrassing. "Um! Recently, it''s okay, it''s just ----" Zheng Mo''s voice stopped for a moment, and suddenly caught Su Ke''s attention, listening to her ear, wondering what went wrong on her side. "Just --- miss you!" A shy voice passed to Su Ke''s ears, like a mobile phone running an electric current. An electric current immediately hit Su Ke''s heart, and Zheng Mo''s figure immediately appeared in his mind, even in the wild of Beacon Hill. The scene in which she was entangled with her came out like a movie. Chapter 443： Debunked! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 444 Chapter 443 is exposed! Zheng Mo took the mobile phone, ran far away from Han Mei, and finally confided, thinking of you, how much emotion is involved. After saying this, the heart was jumping like a frightened bunny, cheeks With a shy flush. Once upon a time, I just saw Su Ke as a friend, and the first encounter in the supermarket was not even pleasant, but I do n¡¯t know why. With the gradual contact between two people, Su Ke''s shadow is always deep inside Looming. When I think of him suddenly, there is always a rush of emotion. I don''t know if it can be called love, but I understand that I always think of him. Su Ke''s identity in front of her friends is her boyfriend, but the fact that the two have never faced this problem has always puzzled Zheng Mo, so she does not know how to distinguish between a friend or a boyfriend. Every Saturday and Sunday, Zheng Mo always felt the hard work, when others were in pairs, Qingqing me and I, or went out to date to watch a movie, or tired to go to the hotel secretly together, and always like a lone traveler, or go Practice dancing or go to the library to pass the time, but just take out your mobile phone from time to time to see. But unfortunately, Su Ke these days is like the world evaporates. There is no short message or even a phone call. Before I think about it, it seems to be the same, but why I didn''t realize I missed someone so much before! If Han Mei hadn''t called Su Ke directly today, I''m afraid I would have waited in silence! Holding a cell phone and listening, Su Ke suddenly became silent. Su Ke just stood at the door of the Fangfeiyi people. When they heard this sentence, a strong sense of guilt came to their minds. The two people seemed to be facing each other face to face with each other over the phone. Staring. "Where --- now ---?" Suker finally spoke. "I''m at school!" Zheng Mo''s heartbeat became happier all of a sudden, as if he heard something from Su Ke''s words, he subconsciously glanced at Han Mei, who was standing on the side of the road. stone. "Wait for me!" Su Ke spit out two words gently. All of a sudden, it seemed that something was constantly turning in the eye sockets, wet and astringent, but why was he happy? Zheng Mo quickly looked up, trying to control the urge to cry. "Hey! What''s wrong?" Han Mei saw Zheng Mo hung up the phone, so she came over. The most intimate girlfriend naturally wanted to be happy for her friends and help her as much as possible. "Su Ke said to come and find me in a while!" Zheng Mo''s mouth filled with a smile, with a sense of satisfaction, his eyes soft, but brilliant. "You! I haven''t seen how good this Suker is. You still consider him a treasure. If my boyfriend hasn''t shown up for such a long time, I''ll kick him to the blacklist!" When mentioning Suker, Han May was also filled with indignation and indignation. "He''s been busy recently!" Zheng Mo was completely subconscious and justified Su Ke. "Okay! Alright! I''m going to eat myself, and you''re waiting for your Ruyi Langjun!" Han Mei took back her phone, looking depressed, originally two people wanted to go out to eat, But now it looks like it''s better to leave some of the two of them in the world. After speaking, Su Ke reached out and stopped a taxi. When the street lights on the road lighted up, he finally came to Weihai Teachers'' College, far away, and watched a girl waiting in front of the school gate. Zheng Mo had adjusted her own state long ago. She didn''t want to show her weak state just now. Seeing Su Ke slowly walking towards herself, she directly met her. "Su Ke! Where have you died these days?" Although Zheng Mo had cleared up her mood, Zheng Mo''s tone still had some small grudges. "I''ve been so busy these days. I went to Yanjing and will take the monthly exam again!" Su Ke said the truth, looking at Zheng Mo, Qingli''s cheeks, and sloppy posture, he spread his hands directly. "Come here, let me hug!" Originally, it was a joke-like opening remark, but when Su Ke stretched out his hands, Zheng Mo really moved, and suddenly fell into Su Ke''s arms. Finally, Zheng Mo still couldn''t control his emotions. Watching Su Ke open his hands, he couldn''t help falling. He hugged Su Ke tightly, buried his head on his shoulder, and felt the thick chest of this man. The familiar taste turned wet once. Su Ke took a deep breath and felt that Zheng Mo in her arms held her tightly and pressed tightly against her body, inseparable. The two bust peaked against herself, even her heartbeat was faint. Pass it over. "Really miss me?" Su Ke lowered her head to Zheng Mo''s ear, and said softly, Wenrun''s tender body was in her arms, and even a little trembled. Imagine how uncomfortable she was suppressed. "Huh!" Zheng Mo nodded, and heavy nasal sounds came. Su Ke could no longer control the surging emotions in his heart. What would you do if a woman was waiting for you silently? It is said that women are emotional, but men are even more so. After Su Ke heard Zheng Mo''s heavy nasal sounds, her hands slowly moved from her waist to her neck, stroking her cheek gently, and kissing her fiercely. It was late and night fell, but the doorway of Weihai Teachers College was still very lively. The big spotlight on the doorway was shining on the plaque. Yu Guang seemed to set off Su Ke and Zheng Mo. For example, in the spotlight, the man and the woman kissed unforgettablely, and have long ignored the people around them, that is, in this two-person world, there are only two people in the world, feeling each other''s body temperature, so warm. With closed eyes, lips and teeth blended, honey seemed to be sweetened, and there was a beauty in her arms, and all noises in the ears became as sweet as silk bamboo, but Su Ke suddenly felt as if someone was scratching herself. He opened his eyes subconsciously, Su Ke suddenly panicked, and Zheng Mo also felt Su Ke''s peculiarity, and he turned his face slightly: "Han Mei, why are you back!" Su Ke and Zheng Mo subconsciously stood to the side separately, which was very embarrassing, especially Su Ke, just now Han Mei pinched himself with his hands, and he waited for a long time to realize. "Su Ke! Are you a senior in high school? Seventeen middle school?" Han Mei originally went to eat by himself, leaving them some private space, but when it comes to the mysterious Su Ke origins, I always feel that something has been ignored by myself. Then, when the cafeteria suddenly remembered it, it seemed that Zhang Po had introduced the Weihai Spiderman some time ago, and that was also called Su Ke. I checked on the Internet with my mobile phone, and there was still a picture of Su Ke on it. I could n¡¯t even take a meal. I turned my head and ran out. "Eh!" Su Ke went to look at Zheng Mo subconsciously. After all, Zheng Mo had no intention of telling everyone his true identity. How did a senior student find a senior student as a boyfriend, and it was a little bit out of it. It''s amazing. Chapter 444： Invitation to the reception! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 445 Chapter 444 Invitation to the reception! Han Mei stared at Su Ke like this. There was no embarrassment in interrupting the kiss. It was an incredible look. Although she said that she had found Wei Hai''s own spider man from the Internet, not only the name was right, but even The above pictures are all this guy in front of me, but always feel a bit awkward. I can''t imagine my girlfriend, she would find a junior high school boy as a boyfriend, and he would take a nap with him, and even used his feet manually, this is just too crazy. "Eh!" Su Ke did not expect that he would be exposed in this situation. Although his identity exposure was not a big deal, Zheng Mo might be a little bit embarrassed. Sure enough, Zheng Mo''s face was a bit unnatural. stand up. "Yes! Su Ke was only a senior in high school!" Zheng Mo paused and calmed down his heartbeat. Now that Han Mei has touched the bottom line, he only has to admit it. "Xiao Mo, you --- you are really an old cow eating tender grass!" Hearing Zheng Mo''s affirmative answer, Han Mei was really surprised, although the college romance can be a very small part, but if it is a It is a high school in the university, maybe it is more likely to fail. "Now you know why he''s so busy!" After Zheng Zheng''s embarrassment at the beginning, he felt relieved now. The origin of Su Ke has always been a secret in his circle of friends. She didn''t get any information, and to be honest, her psychological pressure was not small. "I''m convinced you!" Han Mei found that Zheng Mo had a sense of blindness falling in love, and her IQ was infinitely close to zero. He also understood that even if he said something, it would not help. At least for a period of time, there was no way. Let her recognize the facts, so she no longer entangled the issue, but looked at Su Ke instead. "Su Ke! We cheated you so hard! I didn''t expect you a little fart to chase our little Mo, you said, did you give her a psychedelic medicine?" Han Meiyang asked, a questioning It looks like a joke. "You don''t want to pursue Brother Ma Meng?" Su Ke did not answer Han Mei''s question, but instead threw out his own topic, and it hit the point at once. Because Han Mei had previously asked Su Ke to match her with Ma Meng, but Su Ke has never really done a little work for various reasons, making Han Mei''s love plan invisible. "You''re embarrassed to say? How did you agree to me in the first place?" Sure enough, Han Mei followed Su Ke''s words and changed her mind, grinning, and a strong condemnation. "I mean Brother Ma Meng is at least seven or eight years older than you? In his eyes, you are still a yellow-haired girl! Why can''t Xiao Mo look after me as a kid?" After Su Ke said, Like a demonstration, he stretched out his hand and put Zheng Mo in his arms: "Look at us, Lang Cai''s appearance is like a match made in heaven!" "My aunt! You really don''t think you have a long face, you''re so brazen!" Han Mei stared at Su Ke hard. After the accident at the beginning, Han Mei was really shocked at the time, but now, running to Su Ke and Zheng Mo, there is not so much discomfort. It is fair to see two people standing together: "No , Su Ke, what do you do? You hurt my little soul, you must compensate me! " Zheng Mo saw Han Mei return and knew that she must not have eaten yet. She looked at Su Ke and said, "Well, let''s go to eat! Eat well!" "Okay!" Su Ke naturally had no opinion on Zheng Mo''s proposal, and he turned his attention to Han Mei: "Miss Han, I don''t know what you want to eat? Flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, casually point!" "Cut!" Han Mei gave a glance at Su Ke, but faced with the opportunity to kill, naturally she would not soften, tilted her head and began to meditate. At this moment, not far away, a silver-gray BMW Z4 was under the shadow of a street light. Slowly approaching, but also double flashing. However, this is not enough to attract people''s attention, because the back of this car was actually followed by a Jinlong passenger bus that also double-flashed, one after the other, and then stopped at Weihai Normal College so slowly Doorway. A bus of this size was blocked at the door and immediately attracted a lot of attention. Even Han Mei, who was just wondering where to go for dinner, turned his head. Because Su Ke and Zheng Mo were not far from the door, and they were facing the two cars, they naturally watched a young man walk down from the BMW car, and as soon as he got out of the car, he ignited himself. He took a cigarette and leaned against the door of the car, exhaling a ring of cigarettes. "Cut! Upstart!" Han Mei just glanced at it and commented directly, but she said something quite reasonable, looking at the boy from afar, although it was not so real, but it was on his neck. The golden chain, shining, completely became his signature. Su Ke nodded in consonance, although there was no contact with the upstart at all, but the kind of temperament, with a slightly arrogant display, always made people feel not so comfortable. "Okay, leave him alone, what exactly do you want to eat, Han Mei?" Where does Zheng Mo have the spirit to care about others now? Su Ke just got out of his head. It always takes more time to get along, although there is a big light bulb. , But still acceptable. "Why don''t we go eat seafood?" Han Mei thought for a long time, but she was a little bit frowned, but as soon as this was finished, she looked at the crowd at the school gate. There are men and women, and they are very lively. At least there are more than twenty people, but these people are like stars and moons, and even walking around surrounds a woman. The woman was so successful that she walked with pride, as if the old Buddha of Cining Palace came out and crouched and hugged, and in the evening she wore a small dress, pink, and a good style, oblique shoulders The shoulders on the left are completely exposed, even with half of the breasts. A big red bow around the waist holds the slim fiber set against the small waist, the skirt is on the knees, and the style of the pleated skirt is slightly, but such a beautiful dress is worn on her, even to Su Gram a nondescript feeling. "Han Mei, let''s go eat seafood!" Su Ke has money in his pocket, and speaking naturally is easy. If he put it in the past, even if he eats stir-fried crawfish, he will calculate the money. not enough. "Eh! Zheng Mo! Why are you here! Eh! Isn''t this your hanging boyfriend?" Just then, watching the group of men and women have passed by Su Ke, But all of a sudden stopped, and then a burst of inappropriate laughter came, with high toes. Chapter 445： See how she cries! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 446 Chapter 445 See how she cries! Su Ke frowned, and subconsciously cast her gaze on the woman who spoke. She got closer and looked more real. After her hair was turned up, the face looked clearer and seemed to be familiar. "Shang Yue, pay attention!" Zheng Mo''s voice was cold and her face was not very good. After all, the sentence she just said was too insulting. "I''m going!" Su Ke suddenly reacted. No wonder the woman was familiar, especially the sling, which reminded him immediately. It was also at the door that was sneered by the woman. She also took out an Apple phone. Show off, but let yourself run away. "Oh, you blame me, just kidding! Don''t take it seriously, have you eaten?" Shang Yue was obviously interested and didn''t leave, so she stood on the side and talked to Zheng Mo, even with her classmates Stopped. "Will you go with us? Today is my birthday. My husband gave me a cocktail party!" Before Zheng Mo spoke, Shang Yue first opened an invitation. "Oh! Baby, is this your classmate?" I don''t know when, the upstart kid who is leaning against the car door over there also moved over, first looked at Zheng Mo, and then turned his eyes to Han Mei, and finally Just glanced at Suker slightly. "Yeah! Husband, Zheng Mo is my good friend! I''m inviting them to the reception!" Shang Yue said, twisting her buttocks, and ran to the upstart, reaching out and holding his arm. "Okay! They are all classmates! Come together!" The man talked well, and seemed to obey Shang Yue''s words. Suddenly, such a performance was passed on as a beautiful talk. All the students who followed Shang Yue did not praise the rhetoric and slap. "Ah! The boyfriend Shang Yue is looking for is so nice to you, I''m jealous!" "Yeah! If my man is half as good as he is, I''ll be content!" "Liu, your BMW is imported, isn''t it a million dollars? It''s handsome!" The man enjoyed this feeling very much, without any embarrassment, but instead nodded towards the people around him, acting like a subconscious gesture, and raised his hand and touched the gold chain around his neck while talking: "Oh, as long as It ¡¯s great that everyone can play today! " "Yeah! By the way, I forgot to introduce you!" Shang Yue pointed his finger at Zheng Mo again and said proudly: "This is my husband Liu Shan. He runs a company at home and is learning from his father now Management company! " "Fortunately! Fortunately!" Since Liu Shan came over from time to time, his eyes have always fallen on Zheng Mo''s body. Although she is only wearing a sportswear today, a very ordinary one, but that pure vitality, but Emitted from the inside out. "Su Ke, let''s go!" Zheng Mo obviously didn''t mean to continue with them, he ignored Liu Shan at all, turned his head and looked at Su Ke. "Don''t introduce it! Zheng Mo, wouldn''t you be embarrassed to go to my reception! It''s nothing, you don''t need to spend money!" Shang Yue took the first step, directly blocking Zheng Mo, the expression on his face, the look in his eyes, All give a high look. "Go! Why don''t you go!" Zheng Mo hadn''t spoken yet, and Han Mei, who was watching indifferently, agreed directly: "It''s not a Longtan tiger hole, Xiaomo, let''s take a look!" Zheng Mo didn''t expect Han Mei to say so, and he turned to Su Ke subconsciously. "Okay! I haven''t attended a reception yet! It''s okay to see it!" Su Ke shrugged, but she looked very interested. "Then let''s go! The hotel is ready!" Liu Shan said afterwards towards Zheng Mo: "You can take my car!" "No, let''s take the bus behind me!" Han Mei pulled Zheng Mo and Su Ke and walked directly towards the big golden dragon. Liu Shan''s eyes flashed a strange look, and landed on Zheng Mo''s The back, especially the small buttock that swings left and right between walks, has a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth. ------ The reception also looks like a three-story cake tower, surrounded by a long-shaped dining table with various Western pastries, red wine and seasonal fruits. A small band in the corner was still performing dance music. Some students ran to the dance floor and danced, and the atmosphere was quite fun. "Xiao Mo, eat! Don''t eat white and don''t eat!" Han Mei, holding her dinner plate, chose the food on the table to relieve her hatred, and Zheng Mo was mixed in her mouth. Zheng Mo didn''t know what was going on. Han Mei and Su Ke even agreed to come over, but standing here did feel a little awkward: "You say you, it''s not good for us to eat seafood!" ¡°It ¡¯s not that we spend our own money on seafood! Besides, I just want to see Shang Yue ¡¯s face!¡± Han Mei ¡¯s background is also considered a wealthy person. Shang Yue ¡¯s little show off is really not lethal in front of her. As he said, he waved at the waiter not far away. "Hello, what can I do for you?" The waiter was a young guy who seemed very clever, and trot before Han Mei. "Do you have Rafi in 1982? Give me two bottles!" Han Mei said to the waiter. "Sorry, we don''t have eight or two years now!" The waiter is a little awkward. After all, as a hotel providing services, it can''t meet the needs of customers, which is not a beautiful thing. "Is there anything in those eighty-five years?" Han Mei seems to have some research on red wine, and these years speak out casually. "Sorry, there isn''t this either!" The waiter returned with a black line, very embarrassed. "You can have this!" Han Mei didn''t worry, she said with a smile. "That''s not true!" The waiter was relieved when he saw that the customer was quite good at speaking. He learned Zhao Benshan''s sketches and resolved the embarrassment in front of him smartly. "Are there in 1986 or 1988?" "There are eight or eight years!" The waiter finally gave a positive answer. "Well! Then you go to open three bottles for me, it''s on the account!" Han Mei watched the waiter **** toss to get wine, and squeezed his eyes towards Zheng Mo. When Su Ke saw Han Mei''s grimace, she felt that she hadn''t done anything good, and Zheng Mo, who knew Han Mei, was speechless: "It seems Shang Yue is going to be killed by you!" "Hey! It shouldn''t die, three bottles of 1988 will not reach 30,000!" Han Mei was very familiar with the market, but the next words made Su Ke look at her. "The name of this cocktail party is so nice, it''s completely self-help! All the costs added together don''t exceed 10,000 yuan! Hehe, now I want to see how Shang Yue will cry when the bill is paid!" Han Meiyue said more It''s a joy and fluttering. Chapter 446： What medicine is sold in gourd? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 447 What medicine is sold in gourds? The small reception set up in the banquet hall on the second floor is decent. A group of students rarely have such opportunities. Although they usually have dinner together, this type of occasion really makes them excited. Men and women swayed along with the music on the dance floor, only the three of them were whispering in the corner where the three of them were standing. Three bottles of 1988 Lafite have been opened, and everyone''s glass was slightly poured. The red liquid was shaking at the bottom of the cup. It seemed that such a small piece would be worth a hundred dollars. "It doesn''t taste good!" Zheng Mo tasted it under Han Mei''s crotch, and frowned. "Hi! We can''t drink it at all, you should be revenge, we drink the boy directly and go bankrupt!" Sure enough, Han Mei treats the enemy as ruthless as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves. Su Ke held the cup, and looked around with interest, and saw that the upstart named Liu Shan suddenly walked up to the podium on the side of the hall, and there was a wireless microphone on the table. "Ahem!" Liu Shan cleared his throat, looked at the people below with a smile, and the proud satisfaction in his expression was mixed with a huge vanity, which made his eyes a lot brighter, and he raised his hand and touched his neck. Big rough gold chain on the. "Dear students!" The sound was amplified by the microphone on the roof through the microphone, the band stopped moving, and the students turned their heads one after another. "Today is my wife Shang Yue''s birthday reception. Here, I would like to express a warm welcome and sincere thanks to the classmates for their arrival!" Liu Shan stood on the stage and talked in a set, but also Knowing where to learn it, sure enough, after speaking, the gang of students at the bottom seemed to be doping, and applause broke out. Liu Shan made a downward pressure with both hands. Sure enough, the applause stopped slowly. Seeing these students were so obedient, Liu Shan had a high weight and fluttered Fang''s excitement. His face was very proud and happy. Like a blooming chrysanthemum, he paused and said, "Since it''s Shang Yue''s birthday, now we have to invite our princess, Shang Yue to play!" Sure enough, after the words of Liu Shan were finished, the band started to play again. Shang Yue slowly stepped onto the stage with the accompaniment of music. The little pink dress looked playful and cute in this light, but It''s sexy, but with Shangyue''s face, it obviously lowers the score and ruins this beautiful feeling. Although the makeup on Shang Yue''s face was not very strong, but the lack of sleep caused the complexion to be pale, the eyes were black and dark, and even a few small acne on the forehead. , Blush, can save her a little bit. But now this woman pretends to be a goddess fan, walks step by step, and then gives Liu Shan a hug of love. Suddenly there was a roar of noise. "Dear one!" "Dear one!" "Dear one!" The atmosphere was as warm as the wedding scene. Han Mei obviously didn''t like it. He hummed, "This is Shangyue''s first boyfriend?" "Eh, it seems that I have to rank twenty!" Zheng Mo thought for a while, and then answered. "It''s disgusting, a cannon boy, a black fungus, and he has made himself look like Romeo and Juliet, who doesn''t know it is Simon Qing and Pan Jinlian!" Han Mei said as she turned her head toward the man and woman. Glancing. Su Ke had a chill in her heart, and sure enough, every woman has the talent for poisonous tongue, and when the time comes, it can also generate crit, which is really unbearable. Just when Han Mei said yes, the students on the dance floor cheered again. Sure enough, over the stage, Liu Shan had already kissed Shang Yue. The two kissed for a long time, it took about three or four minutes before they separated, and then watched Liu Shan remove the microphone from the host: "Wife, happy birthday, on these days, I want to sing to you Last song! " I didn''t expect that the boy pick-up really had two hands, and also knows to sing songs, Su Ke felt that he also learned the flash point from him, but this time it was not in vain. Liu Shan held the microphone in one hand and reached out to the band in the other corner: "Yes, please band teacher!" Mouse Loves Rice ", thank you!" "I hear your voice!" "a special feeling!" "let me" Su Ke looked at the sorrowful Liu Shan on the stage with a black line. Although the tune was still normal with the cooperation of the band, Nima''s voice was a little unpleasant! "I''m going! Is this going to kill a pig?" Han Mei patted her head, distressed and unrecognizable, but there are so many bad smelling feet in the world. After all this song was finished, there was a thunderous sound immediately underneath Applause. Someone was still shouting, "Another one!" Liu Shan felt like he was pressing his hands, and then he reached out and made a quiet gesture: "Dear students, everyone is a testimony!" As he said, he took out a small rectangular box from his pants pocket. This action immediately caused a scream, even Shang Yue was excited, his eyes were brightened: "Husband, thank you!" The box was opened, and Liu Shan took out a necklace from it, made of platinum, although it was not as thick as the one hanging on his own neck, but it was also very delicate and striking. "I guess the gunboy hasn''t succeeded yet!" When Han Mei saw that the boy had a lot of money, he directly judged the ins and outs, but Su Ke could pay attention to this, while filling his stomach, while continuing to say: "Let''s eat! Don''t bother watching you!" "Thank you husband!" Shang Yue''s eyes were affectionate. After Liu Shan brought her a necklace for herself, it was a deep hug. The scene was so touching, it was a scene of a gold worshiper encountering an upstart. "I am very happy today! I am fortunate to have a husband who loves me so much and hosted a birthday party for me!" I did not expect Shang Yue to speak so beautifully, and it was really a match with Liu Shan, all in official tone: "As a A woman, being able to meet such a great man, is the luck of my Shang Yue, the blessing I have n¡¯t learned in my lifetime! " Liu Shan stood on the side, and the more he listened, the more comfortable he was. His face was full of energy. No horseshit would be so powerful. He subconsciously pinched Shang Yue''s small waist, and he was looking at the crowd of students who were watching it. He nodded, fearing that someone else didn''t know that such a good man was himself. "He bought a dress for me, a reception, and gave me such an expensive necklace. I know he loves me! But there is another kind of love, just as precious!" Shang Yue was like a speech, and she cracked up and said, "My friend Zheng Mo!" Her words immediately led everyone''s attention to Zheng Mo in the corner. "Everyone may know that her family conditions may be bad, but he also has a boyfriend who loves him!" Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Ke again. Suddenly became a focal point on the field, Su Ke was a little confused about this woman''s intentions, but there were not many accidents. The smile on her face was very indifferent, but she had to see what she sells in this gourd medicine! Chapter 447： Shang Yue is not a Miss! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 448 Chapter 447 Shang Yue is not a Miss! Zheng Mo wasn''t in the same class as Shang Yue, but he knew them all in the same grade, and he had long been thunderous about the girl''s past, admired vanity, coveted small and cheap, and was arrogant when he was proud, and was obviously careful and revengeful. The topic of Leng Buding turned to herself, and she subconsciously felt that she was a weasel to give the chicken a New Year. It must be bad intentions, although at present it sounds like nothing abnormal. Han Mei and Zheng Mo glanced at each other, all frowning. Only Su Ke, a mass of unknown truth, seemed to be very interested in making ears. "I saw his boyfriend give Zheng Mo an iPhone at first, which is the latest one! Maybe it was his boyfriend who saved money to save money for her. I think this is a kind of love Performance, maybe if there is a new mobile phone, someone may sell kidney! " As soon as Shang Yue''s words fell, a burst of laughter aroused. Everyone seemed to be listening to the joke, but her joke did not seem to be finished, and she continued to say, "And Zheng Mo will also face those beautiful women. I choose to turn a blind eye to my clothes and prefer to wear cheap sportswear, but I don''t want to put a little pressure on my boyfriend! " "Maybe that ¡¯s what the song sang, a little happiness together!" Every time Shang Yue uttered a word, she stared at Zheng Mo, watching her look worse and worse, but she felt more and more comfortable in her heart. Seven points better than exercise in bed. I have to say that the woman''s jealousy is so strong. Zheng Mo is more beautiful than her and even better than her. Even Lu Hua, who pursues Zheng Mo, is the prince riding a white horse in Shang Yue''s dream. She dreamed of becoming that white horse. However, Lu Hua despised himself and always followed Zheng Mo''s buttocks. Fortunately, at the time, he also caught Kaizi as a boyfriend, and the conditions were not bad. But at the gate of the school, Shang Yue, who was so arrogant and wanted to show off, suddenly let Su Ke come down and make a new Apple phone, which directly caused his vanity to fall to the ground. Once the seeds of smashing and hatred are planted, they quickly take root and sprout, and they are out of control. This time I finally changed to a more upscale boyfriend, and happened to meet them with Zheng Mo. Shang Yue could not give up this good opportunity to attack the opponent and revenge. Zheng Mo''s face had become iron-blue for a long time, and his breathing became hastily. His eyes were staring at Shang Yue. The woman''s small face, which had been fair enough, became abominable. Han Mei was filled with indignation. The words of Shang Yue sounded rough as if they were about love, and affirmed Zheng Mo''s way of love, but the sight-seeing person could fully feel the irony in her tone. The expression of the fruit is revealed. However, whether it ¡¯s short of eating people ¡¯s hands or friendship from peers, the students who attended the reception all seemed to be on the stand of Shang Yue, laughing and looking at Zheng Mo in the corner, all of them are meaningful. . "Fuck! If you don''t show her the color, this girl doesn''t know that Ma Ma has three eyes!" Han Mei, who is a girlfriend, could not hold her breath for a long time. She scolded her mouth and clenched her fists. Rush up and hit. "Han Mei!" Zheng Mo saw that Han Mei was wrong, and hurriedly grabbed her: "What are you doing! General knowledge with her, let''s go!" "Su Ke!" Zheng Mo glanced at Su Ke, who seemed to be a little dazed, and shouted at him, turning his head and trying to walk outwards, but her actions were always under the watchful eye of Shang Yue. Where would she be? Let her get away so easily. There is nothing more pleasing than stepping on the enemy severely. There is nothing more pleasant than watching the enemy flee, but closing the door of her escape with one''s own hands, this is how Shang Yue is at this moment. "Zheng Mo, wait a minute! Don''t rush!" Shang Yue said, drawing everyone''s attention to Zheng Mo: "Everyone is having fun!" Han Mei stopped all of a sudden, turned her head and looked at Shang Yue on the stage coldly, and regretted why she hadn''t opened a few bottles of red wine just now. It seems that it is really necessary to teach this woman. And Zheng Mo is now almost unable to control his emotions. In the eyes of these people, he constantly told himself not to lose his temper, even if he had to leave, he had to be free and easy. On the contrary, Su Ke didn''t seem to have this awareness, and stood aside thoughtfully, as if he had been stupid. "Now I have a boyfriend who asked Zheng Mo. Although this man looks unattractive, very ordinary and ordinary, but there is a man who truly loves Zheng Mo, come up and tell everyone about their love story, how about it? "Shang Yue now seems to have entered a state of full response. Liu Shan looked at Shang Yue on the side. Although he felt a little uncomfortable about her own opinion, but when he saw a Chinese cabbage such as Zheng Mo, Su Ke was arched, but he was willing to see him embarrassed. Like that, Zheng Mo suddenly woke up and turned to his own arms. "Okay!" "Go up and talk!" "Don''t be shy!" A group of men and women were very excited about the atmosphere, especially those male students, who seemed to have a kind of jealousy, shouted more happily, and someone took the lead to applaud: "Go up! Go up! ----" Su Ke looked a little uncomfortable, and looked around subconsciously, but when he saw Zheng Mo''s tense expression suddenly, he still smiled heartlessly, put the phone in his hand into his trouser pocket. Turn around and walk to the stage. By the time Zheng Mo reacted, Su Ke had already walked up. The eyes of Zheng Mo were a little red, as if several of them were puppets in the hands of Shang Yue and the clown in the circus. The body shivered slightly with anger. Shang Yue did not expect that Su Ke would really dare to come up, but also when they would be ashamed of their own self-sacrifice, and ran away sloppily, watching Su Ke board the stage, some unnaturally gave up the position. Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. Looking at the men and women under the eyelids, they all looked like a good show. He cleared his throat and picked up the microphone. Miss Shang Yue gave me such a chance! " It seemed to intentionally increase the tone of the word Miss, or maybe Shang Yue was too sensitive, and suddenly felt a hot face on her face, and stared directly at Su Ke, completely subconsciously and said, "You are Miss! " "Eh!" Su Ke suddenly realized that she seemed to have said something wrong, and nodded embarrassingly at Shang Yue: "Sorry, don''t get me wrong! Shang Yue is small --- eh! Shang Yue is not a lady ! " Chapter 448： Do you know that Im waiting for you? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 449 Chapter 448 Do you know that I am waiting for you? Su Ke did show some nervousness, but after this sentence, all the students in the group couldn''t help laughing. Not only was Shang Yue''s face red and red, but even Liu Shan on one side frowned a bit, and looked very unhappy. He subconsciously touched the gold chain on his neck, restraining the anger in his heart. "Hey! Xiao Mo, Su Ke is here to avenge you!" When Han Mei heard Su Ke''s words, she immediately became happy, took Zheng Mo''s hand, and took a few steps forward. "Uh --- what did you just say! Yes, thank you Shang Yue, and thank her for giving us such a chance. She was right. She witnessed the moment I sent Zheng Mo''s mobile phone. She counted us. I also remember very clearly that Shang Yue also had a mobile phone in her hand, saying that it was sent by her husband, presumably this big brother! " Su Ke listened to Han Mei at the beginning. She Shangyue was more diligent in changing her boyfriend than changing her socks. Either she was tired of others, or they were tired of him. But you can imagine, my brother who sent her mobile phone, I''m afraid I''ve been happily carrying other girls for a long time. Sure enough, as soon as Su Ke had finished speaking, Liu Shan''s face became stiff for a moment, and he nodded a bit awkwardly, and then stared at Shang Yue, who was astonished without a trace. It ¡¯s just that Su Ke could take care of Shang Yue ¡¯s embarrassment, and continued to laugh and said, ¡°Shang Yue ¡¯s words make sense. What is love, everyone has their own definitions. Yes, my conditions are bad, I ca n¡¯t do it. I can''t buy such a precious necklace at such a reception, but I can say that I love Zheng Mo! " Zheng Mo''s eyes now are only Su Ke, what Shang Yue and the like have long ignored, especially when Su Ke himself said that he loved himself, his heart suddenly seemed to overturned the honey pot, before being sneered by Shang Yue. The mood is upset, and now it is gone. "Do you need a reason to love someone? Zheng Mo loves me because I have no money, but if she really wants me to send a necklace, I''m afraid I might not be able to sell kidneys for money!" When he came out, he was ridiculed, but Su Ke finished, like an innocent joke. Although these people are all classmates of Shangyue, and relatively speaking, although Shangyue is not too popular, the xenophobia motivates them, and they do not like Su Ke. But now Su Ke is standing on the podium, a white t-shirt, jeans, and a handsome boy. He still has a faint smile on his face, and his voice is so nice that he let these visitors slowly accept him, especially Several of them stared at Su Ke carefully. "But Zheng Mo would ask me to sell a kidney because he wanted something? I''m afraid that none of you force the other person to do something for their vanity! Right? Shangyue! You would want to do Did the party ask the good man? Or what reward? "Su Ke glanced at the woman next to him. "-----" Shang Yue''s face was even more embarrassing. She turned her head away from seeing Su Ke, but she had already turned Su Ke upside down in her heart, and she did wear it for a long time, and promised that as long as she had a reception, she would Having **** with Liu Shan made Liu Shan nod his consent. Su Ke''s words seemed to be holding her knife directly to her point, making her a little panicked. Liu Shan''s face was gloomy and stagnant. Su Ke said that not only did he break through Shang Yue, but also made him feel insulted, but in the presence of so many people, he could only resist the attack. "Poor ghost, get off!" Liu Shan lowered his voice and scolded Su Ke fiercely, but also pretended to cover his movements as if nothing had happened. Su Ke glanced over, shrugged his shoulders, ignored Liu Shan''s words, held the microphone in his hand, and continued: "Today I also prepared a little gift for my beloved woman!" Zheng Mo froze suddenly, his eyes widened, and he was very surprised, but with inexplicable expectations in his heart, he saw Su Ke beckoning like he was behind him. Many students on the dance floor also saw Su Ke''s movements, all turned to look backwards, and they didn''t know when. At the entrance of the banquet hall on the second floor, many people had gathered, holding flowers in their hands. , Under Su Ke''s gesture, the fish poured in. "Ninety-nine roses, dedicated to you, tonight''s princess!" A young girl walked through the crowd and walked in front of Zheng Mo, said with a grin, the clothes she wore were printed with the name of a flower shop. Zheng Mo turned to look at Su Ke, and saw that he nodded to himself, and finally realized that the flower was indeed for himself. He took the flowers with both hands and had not spoken yet, and watched another girl with a bouquet left. come. "Ninety-nine roses, dedicated to you, the princess tonight!" With the same sentence and the same uniform, Zheng Mo took it completely subconsciously. The third girl --- The fourth girl --- Until the eleventh girl came over: "A hundred and ninety-nine roses, dedicated to you, tonight''s princess, the Wizard of Oz flower shop, I wish you and Mr. Su Ke happy and happy! Forever sweet!" Zheng Mo''s arms have long been filled with fire-red roses, and even Han Mei has shared a lot. Two women, each with countless roses in their arms, the charming fragrance in the entire banquet hall is permeated. Come, the taste of happiness is in the air. Everyone was stunned, 999 roses, what a shocking scene, when they reacted, they all exclaimed. Zheng Mo turned his head, his eyes were full of tears, and he looked at Su Ke far away, biting his pink lips tightly, and wanted to walk, but found that his strength seemed to disappear, just stand Motionless in place. Su Ke looked at Zheng Mo with a smile and raised the microphone in his hand again: "Princess tonight, can I sing a song for you?" Zheng Mo didn''t know how to speak at all, but nodded heavily, watching Su Ke walking to the corner of the band and sitting directly at the piano. It looks like someone has spoken a princess or something like that before, but in contrast, in front of Zheng Mo at this moment, it is like Dong Shixiao, like a joke. The ten fingers of both hands moved a little. When pressed on the black and white keys, a beautiful and melodic melody came out all at once, the microphone was placed on the stand in front of him, and Su Ke finally sang: "Somehow I like you!" "Deep in love with you!" "No reason, no reason!" "------" Su Ke''s voice is low and magnetic, matching with the sound of the piano, like a poet singing, the smile on his face is warm and sweet, always looking at Zheng Mo. A song slowly came to an end, and the sound of the piano finally stopped. "Do you know I''m waiting for you?" Su Ke said softly. Like being hit in the heart, Zheng Mo could no longer control the surging emotions in his heart, holding the flowers in his arms, and rushed directly to Su Ke. With a bang, there was a muffled noise from outside, Zheng Mo subconsciously looked out of the window, a splendid firework rose into the sky, colorful, and reflected the beauty of the night sky. Chapter 449： Fireworks for two [The text of Chapter 1] Section 450 449 Fireworks for Two "Wow! It''s so beautiful!" The students on the dance floor, especially those girls, trot to the window and looked out. Just a moment later there were two more fireworks in the air, just like the sky girl scattered flowers, Suddenly the night sky became bright, like thousands of bright stars. "It''s so beautiful!" A girl''s intoxicated eyes blurred, suddenly exclaimed: "Look below, you look below!" At first, everyone''s attention was on the sky. Until the girl suddenly shouted, she lowered her head to look at it. The exclamation with envy came out one after another, and the words Zheng Mo changed at once. Be frequent. Zheng Mo held the rose in her hand, her eyes were full of tenderness, and the strong contrast struck her heart. From the beginning, she was embarrassed by Shang Yue, and now she is wrapped in a sense of happiness, even if it has been more than twenty The old girl, however, couldn''t help crying. Nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, red as the fire, a song "Do you know I am waiting for you?" ¡±But tenderness is like water, Zheng Mo bit her lower lip tightly, her tears filled her face, she seemed to have thousands of words in her heart, but she didn''t know how to speak. "Do you like it?" Su Ke''s mouth turned up, her smile and tenderness were gentle, watching Zheng Mo''s large teardrops slide down, and she raised her hand and gently brushed Zheng Mo''s tender cheek. "Huh!" Zheng Mo nodded heavily. At the moment, Shang Yue and Liu Shan, who were still standing on the stage, looked at each other and looked a little ugly. The 999 roses broke all Shang Yue''s fragile vanity at once, I believe no woman can face Keep calm on such a scene, but the person who can receive the flowers turned out to be Zheng Mo, which she couldn''t accept. "Husband!" Shang Yue seemed to have suffered a great deal of grievances, turned his head to look at Liu Shan, the look in his eyes seemed to be severely slap. Liu Shan is now in a state of perplexity, listening to the boy repeatedly igniting the wind in front of himself, as if he was a broken shoe, and Shang Yue did not deny every word he said, causing his blood to pour on his head. Gush. But now is not the time to settle accounts with Shangyue, I have to pour anger on Su Ke, watching Shangyue crying, but also to maintain her image, patted her shoulder: "wait for me Go and pack him! " Right now in the banquet hall, only Liu Shan and Shang Yue, Su Ke and Zheng Mo, the two men and women are still standing. The rest of the people, including Han Mei, squeezed hard against the window. Rose, someone gave her a place. Liu Shan watched the perfect scene that he had managed to create, and was suddenly destroyed by the fireworks outside, and Su Ke, who grabbed his limelight, stared at Zheng Mo with a pair of sweet looks. Where was he? If you can balance, you can just step off the stage and be menacing. "Zheng Mo! Zheng Mo!" Han Mei went in and glanced at it, and then squeezed out again, ran directly to Zheng Mo, first looked at Su Ke, his eyes were very surprised, but shouted at Zheng Mo immediately "Go! Look with me, it''s so beautiful outside!" Unknown Zheng Mo, looked at Han Mei in doubt, it seemed that he did not want to leave Su Ke''s surroundings, and turned his eyes back to Su Ke''s cheek. "Go! Come on!" Han Mei continued to urge: "If you don''t pass by again, I will throw the flowers on the ground!" If it weren''t for holding the bunch of roses in his hands, Han Mei would have directly started to pull Zheng Mo, and use these words now get a flat. "Ah! Don''t!" Zheng Mo was startled. These roses were all given to Su Ke, and she was so embarrassed in her heart that when she heard Han Mei''s words, she panicked. "Let''s go! Let''s take a look!" Su Ke also became interested in Han Mei''s words, not knowing what happened outside. "Ok!" Zheng Mo looks like a docile little sheep, very obedient, and three people approached the window slowly. "Ah! Zheng Mo is here! Zheng Mo is here!" "That person is called Su Ke?" "Well! It should be him!" Some people saw Zheng Mo coming, as if welcoming a star, and automatically gave way to her, and even Su Ke enjoyed this treatment. The closer you get, the wider the scope you see outside. Walk to the window and you can see all kinds of fireworks blooming in the night sky. Just like a peony blooming and a plum blossom spit, various kinds of fireworks dress up the night sky into a large garden, and various flowers compete for beauty, as if the fireworks party during the New Year was just like that. Zheng Mo followed Han Mei, and Su Ke was in the third echelon. He finally stood at the window and heard Han Mei shouting at Zheng Mo: "Look below!" Zheng Mo seemed to have been fixed, standing by the window, and the fireworks in the night sky reflected her beautiful face, and the tears in her eyes seemed to be money-free, and she ran on and on, even more violent. , And her good girlfriend Han Mei did not persuade her, but stood and looked at her with a smile. Su Ke cast his eyes down the street, shook his head with a smile, and the entire street had been traffic-controlled, leaving a distance of about 150 meters forbidden. Fireworks are continuously lit on the left and right, lifted off, and bloomed, and the most critical is the middle section. On the wide street, countless candles are lit, and two large heart-shaped, one Cupid''s arrow passed through the middle, holding the two hearts tightly together. And below these two hearts, there is also a line of candles: "I have something to tell you! Su Ke loves Zheng Mo forever!" The flame that was held was beating. The picture in front of me was like life, beautiful, and unforgettable for life. Su Ke raised her hand and stunned her nose, and saw that Zheng Mo seemed to be more and more excited. The rose in her arms, as her twin peaks rose and fell sharply, also continued to follow it. For a while, All cried into a flower cat. Raising his hand subconsciously, he caught Zheng Mo''s shoulder, and Zheng Mo leaned on him like this: "Su Ke --- Thank you ---! '''' Zheng Mo''s voice had some uncontrollable tremors, slowly turned his head, and slightly raised his neck: "Will you kiss me?" The beauty please, how can there be no reason! ------ "Husband! Why are you back?" Shang Yue saw Liu Shan''s menacing momentum, followed Su Ke, they went to the window and looked at them for a few moments. They went silently, and walked back, and herself Zheng Mo, who was nailed in his eyes, was kissing Su Ke enthusiastically. The more he looked, the more irritated his lungs were. "Damn! I ¡¯m going to die directly if I do n¡¯t come back! Wipe! All the **** gangsters who gave him artillery in the streets are gangsters! If you do n¡¯t want to die, let ¡¯s go!¡± When Liu Shan walked to the window, he felt that something was wrong. There was no traffic control by the traffic police, no traffic was allowed, and which driver could stand it, but these people waited honestly, and some people even got out of the car and watched. Fireworks. Looking again, there was an immediate unpleasant sensation. At least there were more than twenty or thirty places on the street mingling there to maintain order, and the goods that were squatting on the street to point fireworks turned out to be the gangster''s grandson. Chapter 450： White Lengthened Lincoln [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 451 White Lengthened Lincoln Sun Song can now be considered ups and downs, although it is the street control of the three streets, but after Su Ke decided not to ask these things, he has been counted as the treasurer of the three streets. Moreover, Su Ke, who was retired behind the scenes, is also the honorary younger brother of Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty. With this name, many difficult problems in the impression of others, often under his operation, become more skillful. One or two, he can be seen on many occasions. Coincidentally, Liu Shan, who started a company at home, has really seen Sun Song. After all, Sun Song ¡¯s Hawaiian shirt and shorts are too conspicuous. Already. When Liu Shan determined that it was Sun Song, he immediately remembered what his father said at the beginning, and he had to be careful when doing business. Do n¡¯t worry about the white and black ones, they had to be in place. Otherwise, there are too many sap in secret. "Mr. Song! How about you, boss Su Ke is not satisfied?" Huang Mao fangs smiled, an invitation to praise. "Well! Not bad, what do I think when I look at it, what''s that word for?" Suddenly the brain crashed, and he couldn''t think of the adjective he wanted to say. "Romantic!" After all, Huang Mao is much younger than Sun Song. Although he hasn''t read much, but many fashionable words come out of his mouth. "Yeah! That''s Romantic!" When Sun Song received the call, Su Ke just asked him to order some flowers to send, and he also specifically ordered that sentence to be said to Zheng Mo. But this year, you have to think about it. As a result, you have to get your work done to 120, or even 200%. And just as the brothers got together, they were instructed to move quickly. As they rushed to this side, Huang Mao was on the one hand to make suggestions, and many creative ideas emerged. Fireworks and candles were lit, and the atmosphere created was extraordinary. Su Ke is his own boss, and his two bosses are too comfortable. Now the boss has commanded that if you don''t make it beautiful, you are ashamed. Although it was not close, but the crowd gathered over the window, Sun Song could still see clearly, but he did not know if Su Ke was among them. Fortunately, the work was done well. Sun Song looked up at the fireworks in the sky. Colorful and gorgeous, I couldn''t help but sigh that it was good to be young! Several happy and sad, the main protagonist in the beginning, Shang Yue and Liu Shan were in a dilemma. If we continue to hold the reception, the atmosphere has obviously changed, but if we leave in such a dingy manner, this face will be Thrown to your uncle''s house! Shang Yue now fully understands what it is to be 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi. I saw Zheng Mo today and decided to humiliate this proud woman, and the development of things did indeed follow her vision. Zheng Mo was ridiculed by his own head, and almost moaned. Unfortunately, she guessed the beginning, but did not guess the ending. A good birthday reception was so messy that it was ruined. Shang Yue''s classmates all ignored her and tossed her aside. I can imagine the bad mood. Although she didn''t see what was happening outside the window, she could think of a scene she was unwilling to see. So far, she was the only one who had been standing on the podium and remained motionless. "Husband, let''s leave here, don''t give them general knowledge, let''s go to the gold cabinet to sing!" Shang Yue looked at Su Ke and Zheng Mo. After the two beaten, they hugged together, and they did n¡¯t hit each other, but Liu Shan showed some retreats, completely different from before, and he only Can knock teeth and swallow. "Well! Take your classmates to sing! I''ll order a luxury bag over the Golden Cabinet!" With the helplessness of Liu Shan, he will no longer be entangled with this problem. As for Su Ke''s details, he already has some in his eyes. It ¡¯s unfathomable. Humorous leaders give fireworks. What kind of treatment can people enjoy? Liu Shan reached out to call the waiter, took out a credit card from his pocket and handed it over. At this time, Shang Yue had worked hard to calm himself down and took a deep breath: "Dear everyone!" Shang Yue said as she clapped her hands, she immediately drew everyone''s attention out of the window: "My husband said for a while and invited everyone to the KTV Golden Cabinet. What do you say?" "Okay!" Someone immediately began to reconcile. The romantic scene below was not your own. After watching the excitement for a long time, I was no longer so excited. Now when I hear someone asking you to sing, there is no reason. All of them came back from the window, and some of the owners who hadn''t eaten much, hurriedly picked their favorite foods, devoured them, replenished their strength, and prepared to sing loudly for a while. "What? Thirty-two thousand? Are you wrong?" Shang Yue quickly hurried back to a city. In this audience battle, he did not lose too much, and should even be regarded as a tie. At this time, Liu Shan heard an angry voice. The waiter was holding a tray with Liu Shan''s credit card on it, and a small ticket with a detailed charge statement, with a professional smile on his face. There was no change in Liu Shan''s attitude at all: "Sir, you can rest assured , We will not deceive customers here, and there are small tickets here, you can check it out! " Liu Shan reached out and picked up the small ticket, glanced at it, and suddenly found the problem: "Rafi? 1988, three bottles? These three bottles are 26,000? I have not ordered this wine!" "Sorry, sir, this is your friend''s order!" The waiter pointed at the three Sukers who were still standing by the window. "Huh!" Liu Shanqi''s nose was about to smoke. I thought the party would be over eight thousand. If anyone knew that Su Ke would put it together, but he couldn''t let it out and raised his hand. After half a day of his own big gold necklace, he stared fiercely at Su Ke''s direction and bowed his head to sign the ticket. "Those three bottles of wine are stored in your store, please be careful to show me!" Of course, Liu Shan will not make a bad move of packing and taking away, and I have scolded Su Ke in my heart, but I want to take the initiative to make friends. Between hesitations, Shang Yue has taken the lead in going out. This time, Shang Yue didn''t want to invite Zheng Mo to death. It was enough to lose face once. "Let''s go!" Han Mei, holding a big bunch of roses, saw how embarrassing Liu Shan was at the time when she checked out. She was really happy, but since everyone withdrew and did not invite herself again, naturally I won''t lie here. "Huh!" Su Ke clutched Zheng Mo in his right hand, followed behind Han Mei, and slowly came downstairs as the brigade men and women started. Some people were cheap and did not have the door. As soon as they got downstairs, they saw the big heart shape still beating. Shang Yue couldn''t hold it again, turned his head and saw Zheng Mo just walked out of the door. "Ah! I''m sorry, Zheng Mo. I will not invite you for the collective activity of our class for a while!" Shang Yue''s face had a false smile, and the thought came that these people were sitting on the golden dragon bus that Liu Shan came over. Yes, there was talk. "Also, I''m a bit embarrassed, we can''t make a special trip to send you! Hey! If your boyfriend had a car, it would be great!" After speaking, Shang Yue also demonstrated Liu Shan''s silver-grey car in general. BMW. When she said this, the side of the street that had been controlled by traffic suddenly drove out a car, a white car, slowly moving away. Nine meters and eight meters of white Lincoln, when appearing in front of everyone, that majestic momentum, with a sense of incomparable dignity and elegant luxury, showed to the fullest, the entire street seemed to be silent for a moment. Chapter 451： (All the way west) [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 452 Chapter 551 The entire street has become silent, and the traffic jams on both sides may be because of those rambling roads, daring to be angry and daring to speak, and turned around and changed direction in a hurry, and watched there in a hurry. lively. But these students were shocked. They have more or less seen this kind of extended Lincoln open road wedding team, but it is also limited to the distance, but now, such a luxurious and beyond-imagined Lincoln has appeared to itself in such a close range. In front of me, there was even a reflection of himself in the window. The white body, black windows, stylish, luxurious, and domineering, but there is a steady temperament in the publicity, Shang Yue''s eyes came out of little stars, and at the beginning I also thought that the handsome BMW Z4, follow it One comparison is like a little child. Even the welcoming lady at the hotel''s entrance stepped down and wanted to see what kind of customer it was. This opportunity was almost never seen before. After all, this hotel''s grade is not top-notch. "This car is awesome!" These students soon made such a sigh. "Yeah! I''ll be content to buy one in my life!" "I don''t know what it feels like to get on this car!" "It must be more comfortable than the Golden Dragon bus!" From the inner sighs of this group of students, Lincoln''s car door opened, and a man jumped out of the car, and quickly ran to the side of the door facing the door, and stretched out the door. Just when everyone was guessing who would come out from the inside, they saw the driver, respectfully looked at Su Ke, and made a gesture of asking inward. When Su Ke got off the bus at Sun Song, he had already anticipated the current scene. It was completely subconscious and a bit embarrassing. He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, looking at Zheng Mo on the side. If Zheng Mo said that in the face of such a handsome and extended Lincoln, if he had no interest at all, it would definitely be deceiving. No matter who it is, male or female, old or young, no one has vanity, but Everyone handles it differently. When he saw that the driver actually made a request gesture towards Su Ke, he was very surprised and immediately looked over, just hitting Su Ke''s sight. "Wow! They came to pick them up!" "As far as I can guess!" The two boys whispered, "My God, it''s so dreamy!" "This is my prince of the white horse!" A girl looked like Su Ke back to death, and even had the urge to pounce. Shang Yue is now biting her lower lip tightly, her eyes are suddenly red, watching the driver beckoned at Su Ke, where they do n¡¯t know what happened, at that moment, she quickly hurried herself like a clown Zheng Mo has been playing with her applause all the time, everything she designed in the beginning, in order to make herself embarrassing and embarrassing. "Oh! Let''s go!" Su Ke''s hand kept on Zheng Mo''s shoulder. At this moment, when she saw her gaze, she patted her shoulder gently, her voice was very soft. "Ah? Sucker, is this car coming to pick us up?" Han Mei''s eyes widened, this scene is too incredible! Su Ke is an ordinary boy in her eyes. Now she knows a little bit more and knows that he is still a senior in high school. But what happened tonight suddenly made her feel strange. 999 roses, affectionate "Do you know I am waiting for you? ", The dazzling fireworks, the romantic candlelight confession, and now a luxurious and unpretentious elongated white Lincoln came out, and a driver beckoned again! This --- Is this Nima making a movie? "Yeah! Would you like to go up!" Su Ke quickly stunned Zheng Mo, and then looked at Han Mei and said. "Yes! Of course!" Han Mei, holding a bunch of roses in her arms, stepped forward, but stopped suddenly, turned her head towards Zheng Mo: "Xiao Mo, hurry up! You Boyfriend is so powerful! " When Han Mei said this, her eyes glanced at Shang Yue in the crowd intentionally or unintentionally, and she flew over with a white eye, turned and walked into the car first. Zheng Mo felt that she must be dreaming tonight, just like Cinderella wearing crystal shoes. She was really worried that the midnight bell sounded, everything turned into a bubble, only Su Ke around him let herself Feeling real. He could feel the temperature of his body, his thick chest, and even that tender feeling. "Don''t be stupid, let''s get in the car!" Su Ke said, driving Zheng Mo''s footsteps, two people bent over and got on the car one by one, the door closed slowly, Sun Song did not stay, hurried for a while, Back to the driving position. One side of the cabin is completely leather sofa, which is thick and comfortable. The other side is a coffee table, and it also looks like a bar. There is a row of crystal clear goblets. After the side light is turned on, it really looks like a small bar. As soon as Han Mei got into the car, she put the rose in her arms aside, sitting on the sofa shaking her body back and forth, checking the comfort of the sofa, and seeing Zheng Mo and Su Ke coming in, she said, "Xiao Mo, sit down quickly! This luxury car is just different! " The door closed slowly, and the starry crystal lamp inlaid on the roof became a little bit brighter. Zheng Mo carefully set the rose in his hand aside, still a little unwilling, looking at Su Ke''s eyes, there was always an incredible Doubts. "Suker! Is this true?" "Stupid girl, of course it''s true! Otherwise, you''ll hit me!" Su Ke raised his hand and gently stroked Zheng Mo''s cheek. "Yeah! There''s still a place to wash your hands!" Han Mei suddenly became interested and ran directly to the sink to turn on the faucet. Sure enough, there was a flood of water. "So what are you doing, Su Ke? The rich second generation? This car is yours? It''s not like!" Han Mei turned to look at Su Ke, and looked up and down again and again: "You really made me an eye-opener today. ! " "All friends help! I can''t watch Xiao Mo being bullied by others!" Su Ke felt that Zheng Mo had become very well-behaved today, and he didn''t speak, always looking at himself silently, with thick eyes Deep affection. "Ah! What is this?" Han Mei sat back on the sofa and found that she had a row of electronic buttons on her hand. She pressed them completely subconsciously, and watched that an electronic screen was slowly opening. The screen first emits a soft light, and then the picture appears, like a movie, with the words "All the Way West" written in the lower left corner of the picture. "Let me blow it for you!" A woman''s voice sounded at the same time, all three looked at it, and looked at a **** woman on the screen. Now she was lying on a Sven man with glasses. The two big white flesh were about to fall off. In general, while talking, gently swiping his lips with the tip of his tongue. Su Ke felt a hot face on his face. Looking at the man and the woman, from a normal look, he began to tease each other slowly. The clothes were getting less and less. Their dialogue lines didn''t catch a word. There were only three in the carriage. The rapid breathing of the individual sounded continuously. Chapter 452： What are you two doing? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 453 Chapter 452 What are you two doing? "What''s your name?" The spectacled man lying on the bed seemed a little nervous, with a voice in his heart, saying that he had gathered the most courage, and then he began to speak. "My name is Xiaosi!" It was natural for that beautiful woman to lie on the side of the man in the glasses, wearing a pale pink hollow gauze dress, and the skirt just covered her hips. "Small thoughts? It''s the ten thoughts of ten years of life and death, unthinkable, unforgettable?" I went, this eye-man is still a genius, out of chapter. The picture is quite normal here. I saw the next moment when Xiaosi turned over and rode directly to the man with eyes, smiling, and his two white legs went directly into the lens. Then I heard from the TV: "I ¡¯ll blow it for you first Come on! " blow? blow! The lengthening of Lincoln was very stable, and even in the process of traveling, he didn''t even feel a little bump. Of these three people, the most sensitive one was not Han Mei or Zheng Mo. It should be Su Ke. After taste the meat, I do n¡¯t like to eat green vegetables. With the experience of Yushuihuan, many things are bypassed. I even had the chance to browse the adult website once, which greatly broadened his knowledge. Therefore, the meaning in this woman ¡¯s words suddenly Realized by Suker. Like a fire in winter, the raging flames burned Su Ke''s heart. The heat flow in the body is divided into two steps, one is up and the other is swollen, and the so-called ''blowing'' picture has been made up in the brain. "This is" Way to the West "?" Han Mei seems to have discovered that the title in the lower left corner is just average, but this story has really made her look crimson. "Han Mei, let''s turn off the TV!" Su Ke actually heard the name of the film long ago. I remember that Wang Xiaogang had been eager to wear it some time ago, and he was eagerly looking forward to the seeds every day, right! This is a very eye-catching movie. Han Mei, who is known as Jianghu Ya''s "Erotic Plum", naturally knows the origin of the movie, and when Su Ke said that he would turn off the TV, he immediately expressed his contempt for his timidity. "What''s the matter? This is" All the Way West ", I haven''t seen it yet! We won''t let the theater here!" Zheng Mo doesn''t seem to know what the mystery of this film is. Although the picture just now is a bit ridiculous, but in the end, there are so many plots in movies and TV shows. You can change the remote control ten times, at least. I had to run into this scene five times, and the remaining five were ads. "This is --- this is a tertiary movie!" Su Ke whispered to remind Han Mei, but Han Mei''s reaction was greatly unexpected, so she looked at the girl and gave herself a stern glance. "Nonsense, I know it''s a tertiary film. What happened to the tertiary film? You can''t let people watch it? You wouldn''t say you dare not watch it? Come on, this is just a tertiary film. You have to use artistic eyes Don''t be full of obscene thoughts! " As soon as Zheng Mo heard that it was a third-level film, she wanted to make Han Mei turn it off subconsciously, but she didn''t wait for her to speak. Then she saw a change in the picture on the TV, and she suddenly screamed in surprise. "Ah!" Like a frightened bunny, covering her mouth, her face flushed instantly. Han Mei was startled by Su Ke. She also turned her gaze to the TV again, and saw that the picture had been switched to the bathroom at the moment. That little thought had been taken off, and she had a red fruit on her upper body. The flesh was instantly exposed to the eyes of three people. Although Han Mei was very snoring, she always talked boldly, but in her imagination, shouldn''t the so-called tertiary films be a little secretive? Isn''t there a vase or screen covering the important parts? Although these female college students are all bold and arrogant in the dormitory, some people even secretly put a film to study, but people directly watched the large-scale movies, this type of tertiary film is the first time I saw it, and it turned out A man was also present. "It''s quite big! It''s just a little drooping!" Han Mei didn''t seem to react much, leaning on the back of the sofa, not squinting, but her crimson complexion, the more rapid breathing she had betrayed her The most vivid. "It looks like a normal body!" Han Mei, pretending to be calm and natural, was still shaking her head and making comments to cover up her panic. After all, she was still scorning Su Ke, and now even if she is dead, Have to keep watching. Zheng Mo ¡¯s heartbeat speeded up gradually, and his breath became heavy. Looking at the picture, the man and the woman were all naked and standing together. The whole body seemed to be burnt, hot and hot. With this heat, the body had a little strength It couldn''t be lifted, all the sweat in the palms of his hands, and unknowingly fell into Su Ke''s arms. It is true that curiosity would kill the cat. Although Zheng Mo was so nervous that he could tremble slightly, but when he heard the sound from the TV, he glanced subconsciously. "It''s so long!" "What''s so long?" "It''s so long!" The woman was already squatting under the man, and the spectacled man left a backless figure. Su Ke took a deep breath and tried to calm his emotions. He wanted to turn off the TV now, but glanced at him, but found that Han Mei seemed to be watching with interest. But the small tent that he had been suppressing was probably about to be lifted up immediately. With both hands clenching his fists tightly, he quickly lowered his head and did not look again. In his eyes, he saw Zheng Mo''s pretty face. Feminine cheeks, redness all over, eyes a little shy and blurry, bowed his head, leaning on his shoulders, completely affectionate look. Su Ke''s eyes naturally saw Zheng Mo''s equally upright twin peaks, which instantly coincided with the pictures on the TV, and swallowed his mouth with a grunt, and the ghost slowly stretched out his hand. The gentleness at your fingertips, like a current, makes you feel a sense of satisfaction from the heart. Su Ke''s head is now blank, and the fiery heart has made him unable to control his will, even the body ¡¯s "Taoist Twelve The gentle strength of Duan Jin could not awaken him. "Calm! Calm!" In fact, Han Mei has long been sitting on a needle felt, a small movie in front of her eyes, the picture is constantly changing, and people''s faces are becoming more and more red: "It''s not a tertiary movie! What''s the big deal!" Although she kept cheering herself up, she didn''t want to feel ashamed of the great title of lascivious plum, but Han Mei''s violent heartbeat and heavy breathing had made her unable to resist the stimulus in front of her. There was a strange feeling everywhere, and I turned my head subconsciously to find the switch. Who knew at a glance that Su Ke and Zheng Mo were at this moment, exclaimed suddenly, "What are you two doing?" Chapter 453： I can not stand it any more! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 454 Chapter 453 I can''t stand it! Zheng Mo suddenly moved away from Su Ke''s arms, flushed, and sat upright with embarrassment, but the unusual folds of the upper body exercise and compassion still revealed what had just happened. Su Ke was also startled by Han Mei''s throat, her face was a little pale, and she lowered her head and looked at her palm, which was just the palm that had just penetrated into Zheng Mo''s t-shirt. Also happy. Han Mei was also a bit embarrassed. Looking at the embarrassing expression of the man and the woman in front of her, she seemed to have broken Ma Wencai of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. In a hurry, she remembered that she wanted to turn the TV Turn it off. When I raised my hand, I pressed a button, but maybe I was not careful, but the stop button was not pressed correctly. Instead, I fast-forwarded for a while. After a few seconds, the screen changed from fast-forward to natural smoothness. With the picture, the sound of the TV becomes clearer, the gasp sound is sandwiched in some other sound, and it can make people enthusiastic just by listening for a while. The three looked up again, and the picture turned to the bed. The little thought seemed to be driving horses on the vast prairie. As the horses continued to rise and fall, the two fat rabbits on their chests jumped even more. It''s cheerful. "I can''t take it anymore!" Han Mei finally realized her mistake and found the shutdown button directly. The TV picture finally stopped, and in the picture of men and women fighting, she slowly disappeared and disappeared. Zheng Mo''s heartbeat was fast. This was not the first time Su Ke had penetrated into his corset. The last time, it was still in the woods of Bijia Mountain, but the feeling still made people immersed in it. Su Ke''s hand seemed to have magical power, touching her body, but it was like putting a fire directly in her heart, and the picture on the TV just now stimulated her soul, so that she was born. An urge to surrender yourself to Su Ke and break the cocoon into a butterfly. This feeling is very strong, and even just now she was a bit unable to control herself and made a shameful move. If it wasn''t for Han Mei who just screamed suddenly, my God! What a shame! There is an illusion in Su Ke''s heart, like reality and illusion. It seems that his brother Su Xiaoke is captured by Zheng Mo, very mysterious, if nothing exists. "Su Ke! You send me to school first! I ca n¡¯t stand it anymore, I ca n¡¯t stand it, the TV is a tertiary film, you are going to be a big movie on the spot!" Han Mei said, staring hard With Sucker. "You guys are opening the house or playing car shocks and you are free!" After speaking, Han Mei turned her head directly, to be honest, her situation is too embarrassing now, looking at the affection of these two, Qingqing me and myself, myself Seems to feel the same, and anxious to get into Su Ke''s arms, let him take a moment to resolve it. Zheng Mo didn''t dare to look up. Many things at this age have been known for a long time. Not to mention that even after graduation, even now on the university campus, some people have started talking about marriage and marriage, and some even have to drop out of school to have children. Once upon a time, I also thought about what a future man would look like, and I would also think about my love and my marriage. Since Su Ke broke into his life, it seems that he will always bring him into himself from time to time. In the expected role of the husband, although he is still young, even the legal marriage age is still very early. But today''s series of dream-like romances have completely drowned her down. If it was not for Han Mei''s presence, what would happen in the next second was something she could have anticipated and accepted from the heart. It''s a pity, however, that Han Mei was present and had already expressed her opinions. "Su Ke, send us back!" There was no way, Zheng Mo was told by Han Mei, but shamelessly complacent, where did he dare to get along with Su Ke alone, slowly raised his head, and said forgiveness. Looking at the flushed face, Zheng Mo with a shameful answer, and even a little nervousness and confusion in this girl''s eyes, Su Ke exhaled deeply, calmed his heartbeat, and showed a mild smile: "Okay! " Su Ke looked around the carriage, perhaps he had the reward of mastery of driving skills, and was completely aware that he found the interphone connected to the driver''s driving position in front. "Hey! Brother Song!" Sun Song drove this long Lincoln slowly. Fortunately, he has been driving all over the car since he was in his teens. Although he still has a C notebook, there is no problem driving a bus, but now he needs Be more careful. The film "All the Way West" in this car was indeed an accident. At that time, Huang Mao''s boy made a suggestion and said that if there was a lengthened Lincoln support scene, he must have turned handsome, but such a luxury car is really not so easy to find. . Sun Song immediately sent a younger brother, looking for a wedding company, and he happened to find one and drove directly over. As for why there is such a movie on the car, there is no way to verify it. Because he hadn''t heard Su Ke talking about any destination before, Sun Song had been casually heading to the spacious road. Leng Buding heard the phone ringing, and was shocked. "Boss!" Sun Song''s voice came back quickly. "Let''s go to Weihai College!" "Ok!" After receiving instructions, Sun Song immediately searched for the best route to Weihai College. After all, such a nine-meter-eight-foot Lincoln was not accessible on any small road. Putting down the communicator, Su Ke''s mood has calmed a lot, and Han Mei recovered more quickly, his eyes lit up: "Su Ke, what are you doing here? It looks very powerful!" "Why not! I''m just a small nose and small eyes! What will happen!" Su Ke shrugged. "How did that person call you Boss? Also, when we came out, I saw a lot of people on both sides of the street, one after another, like a triad!" Han Mei really looked at the six roads and listened in all directions. The successor of the clan, is it like the one played by Young and Dangerous! " Although in fact, Su Ke''s current state is somewhat similar to what she said, but these things, Su Ke really does not want to let too many people know: "You are watching too many movies, where are there so many underworlds! " Before Su Ke''s voice fell, he felt that the Lincoln car, which had been running very smoothly, suddenly bumped a bit, and the intensity was transmitted from the back of the car, just like being rear-ended. The red rose that had been on the sofa rolled down instantly. Zheng Mo was so distressed immediately that he bent down to pick it up, and Su Ke looked back subconsciously. "Which is Su Ke! Come out for me!" Su Ke sounded a very arrogant voice the moment he opened the door of the car. Chapter 454： My people are here! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 455 Chapter 504 My Man Is Here! Sun Song had been driving very well. Who knew that it would cause people to rear-end at once, and the anger in his heart immediately jumped up, jumped out of the car and ran to the rear of the car. The speed was very slow and did not catch the traffic lights. Under normal circumstances, there would be no rear-end accidents, not to mention that at night, the Lincoln that he was driving was still so conspicuous. "How did you drive?" Sun Song frowned, looking at a young guy in front of him. Before he came over, he had already jumped out of the car and waited aside, but it seemed that the man had some origin and did not speak too aggressively. . An army green Land Rover is off-road and has a huge body. Even in front of Lincoln, who is nine meters and eight in length, it seems that he is not in a disadvantage. The young man who drives does not seem to take this small accident seriously and reaches out and touches it. His little flat head: "Which is Suker, come out for me!" Before the young man''s voice fell, Sun Song''s face became serious. Now that Su Ke''s name can be called, this is obviously not just a small accident. "Who are you?" Sun Song stepped forward and looked at the man. As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened and Su Ke jumped out of it. "I am! What''s your suggestion!" Su Ke can clearly feel that this person does not know himself. He looks like a man in his twenties, a man in his early seventies, and he seems to be half short with his hair compared to himself. Short, a bit like a student''s head, but this person stood there, his back was straight, and when he saw Su Ke appeared, he was not quite convinced. "You are Sukh?" The man touched his chin, and looked Sukh up and down. "Who are you?" Su Ke did not answer his question, but directly asked him. This man was sure that he had never seen it before, and took a subconscious look at the Hummer''s license plate. . Black text on white: empty F38638, this should be the serial number of the Air Force! "Oh! It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s my trust today. Come and see what you look like!" This Xiaoping''s head shook his head with disappointment: "There''s nothing good to look at! This trip is a loss! ! " The boy muttered, and turned around and wanted to leave, but turned his head back immediately: "Brother, I advise you, stay away from Wan Qihong, or you will die miserably!" Su Ke saw the boy suddenly come out, and then left without much trouble, his eyes narrowed slightly, his face was a little serious, and he blurted out: "Stop!" "Huh?" The young man who had already pulled the car door stopped unexpectedly, chuckled, and tilted his head: "Are you sure you want me to stop!" "Crashed my car and left without a sign! Is it too rude?" Su Ke could feel that the moment the man stopped, his momentum changed, although he still had a smile on his face, but It was a lot colder. The muscles of the whole body are tightened up instantly. After Jeet Kune Do mastery, the body''s reaction force is strengthened, and it is fully subconsciously ready to respond. "Why? I''ve always been rude, what''s your opinion?" After that, the little flat-headed man turned back and walked back, but with his movement, the door behind the Hummer opened, and from the inside again Jump down two men. Su Ke found out that he was not alone, but now that he had shown hostility, there must be a result, and he also moved forward: "That''s the opinion!" Immediately after speaking, Su Ke slammed his toes, and his body rushed forward like an arrow off the string, his right arm contracted backwards, and then his fist was punched out. Xiaoping ¡¯s head rushed to Su Ke, and there were not many accidents. Instead, his eyes lighted up, his body did not retreat, he bumped into Su Ke, his left arm blocked, his center of gravity moved down, and his right shoulder was an attack Point, straight to Su Ke heart. When Su Ke saw the other party react so quickly, he quickly changed his moves, his right palm was stretched out, his fingers were straight, like a javelin, poked directly into his throat. The change in this action is unexpected. If the throat is really concentrated, it will inevitably be injured. The smile on Xiaoping ¡¯s face will instantly fall, his right foot will be the center of the circle, and his body will be turned 180 degrees by inertia. With his left arm bent, his elbow quickly hit Suker''s back. Su Ke felt a sudden sense of crisis behind him, and his body suddenly accelerated forward, out of the attack range of Xiaoping''s head. So between the flashes of calcium carbide, the position of the two people had a major shift. Xiaoping head stood near Sun Song, while Su Ke was very close to the two men who got out of the car. Su Ke doesn''t know why he became so impulsive today. If he really wants to push the knot, it is estimated that he looked at "All the Way West" in the car. After the blood was boiling, there was nowhere to vent his anger There was no pause, after the two stood still, they quickly fought again. Sun Song stood on the side and kept staring at the two men who got out of the car. Both of them were in their early seventies. Although they were not sturdy, they were very strong and full of people. Feeling explosive, but now the two of them are silently on the side, without any intention to do anything. soldier! Sun Song is absolutely certain that all three men are soldiers. Regardless of the Hummer license plate, the temperament of the three men and their standing position can fully explain everything. After Zheng Mo and Han Mei got off the bus, he saw Su Ke punching and kicking with a strange man, and suddenly he was a little flustered: "What''s going on?" Zheng Mo, who was totally confused, could only ask Sun Song, the driver. "It''s okay! These three can''t get out of the circle!" After all, on the ground of Weihai, Sun Song said this with a little bit of confidence. Besides, Su Ke''s skill has been known for a long time, and he beat you Come and go without any pressure. With a bang, Su Ke still inevitably got a punch in his chest, his breath suddenly became disordered, and he took a step back quickly, but the little flat head didn''t go much better. Su Ke''s previous kick was straight. On his calf bone, the pain didn''t subside, even the movement was a bit deformed. "Xiaofei! Can you do it? Don''t shame us!" At this time, a man leaning on the side of the Hummer bounced the cigarette **** in his hand, some postures: "If you can''t, just change me! Look I can''t help it! " As soon as Sun Song listened to this, where could he still stand aside, because Su Ke was one dozen and one''s own level is clear, even if he intervenes, it is estimated that it will help, but if someone on the other side joins the battle group, , I have to rush up. But Sun Song suddenly eased off the next moment, and not far from the corner, one car after another popped his heads and drove quickly in his own direction. As if to reassure the two girls, Sun Song said, "Don''t worry, my man is here!" Chapter 455： Hello Maam! [The text of Chapter 1] 456 Chapter 455 Hello! Su Ke was hit directly on the chest by that little flat head punch, and he took a few steps back quickly, carefully watching the movement of the man, and the pain from the chest spread out, if not for his body just now Avoiding the key points, I am afraid that the outcome is now divided. Taking a deep breath, both of them seemed to be digesting the pain just now. Zheng Mo and Han Mei just saw that Su Ke was not injured, and his heart was calm, but no one thought of it. Xiaofei''s man fought with Su Ke again. Zheng Mo looked at the other side of the street, and a car kept appearing. He heard the driver say, "My man is here!" Although I do n¡¯t know who the person will be, I always feel relaxed. With a breath, no matter who is the rescuer! Because of the extension of Lincoln, Sun Song''s choices are all the wide roads in the outer ring road, so there is almost no traffic on the road. The cars that suddenly popped up immediately caught the attention of others. Su Ke felt that every cell in his body seemed to be excited, the spirit was highly concentrated, the body''s reaction power, explosive power, and bouncing force were all beyond ordinary levels, and even Jeet Kune Do has become unreliable and completely free to fight. No trace can be found, inch punches, leg kicks, no moves, but only the greatest success. Xiao Ping ¡¯s head was also getting more and more surprised. At first glance, Su Ke was also a long-formed rich second generation. He drove the car all the way to find the hotel all the way. A group of students was pleased, and Suk was told he was in a white extension Lincoln. I looked at what Su Ke looks like, that is, he has completed the explanation of his friends, but he did not expect that Su Ke was still ill-tempered, and said to do it! Su Ke''s thin body seemed to hide huge energy. He didn''t have any effective way for him now, and he didn''t let him! Xiaoping''s head was a little bit puzzled about Su Ke''s origin. He was a good player in the military region when compared to Wudang. There was no way he could face a young rich second generation. The two companions brought by Xiaoping''s head were much colder. He saw a car parked at the back. At least 20 people came around with brazenness. I do n¡¯t need to ask. It ¡¯s Su Ke''s side. The caller did not expect such a kid to be connected with the underworld. However, the pride of the soldiers is naturally not something that a few hooligans can scare. The two looked at each other, and their bodies were ready to shoot at any time. Han Mei''s eyes were all bright. These so-called reinforcements were those who were setting down fireworks and candles at the hotel downstairs. Suddenly, they came here, and Su Ke''s identity became more and more mysterious in her heart. After Huang Mao took these people out of the car, they dispersed automatically, forming a circle, and all these people were surrounded. This led to Sun Song: "Song Brother! Do you want to do it?" Only then did I see that Huang Mao was still carrying a machete in his hand. When he could n¡¯t hang it, he had both hands behind his back and was covered by night, so everyone did n¡¯t find it. And now the swordsman appears, not just Huang Mao, all of the people he brought with him are also in the hands of the guy, the machete and iron ruler are all shining cold, in this night, there is a kind of Xiao Xiao in the street breath. Even Zheng Mo, who has been paying attention to Su Ke, feels that something is wrong. He just managed to relax and panic again. These people are holding a machete in their hands. This is the rhythm of a major event! At this time, I heard the yellow-haired guy say something more, and quickly turned to the driver: "What do you want? Don''t make trouble!" Huang Mao naturally knows who is talking, after all, most of the previous romantic ideas were from his handwriting: "Daddy, rest assured, we have a sense of proportion!" "Sister-in-law?" Zheng Mo suddenly froze in his mind. Which psychiatric hospital did the boy with yellow hair run out of? Why, a young and beautiful college student, suddenly the girl became so big! "Are you Su Ke''s younger brother?" Or Han Mei spent a lot of time on the rivers and lakes, and suddenly felt the pulse. "Haha!" Huang Mao didn''t say anything, but just nodded. This expression suddenly caused Han Mei to burst into a small universe, his eyes brightened, and he went directly to the next step: "Are you going to chop people?" Huang Mao was very surprised by Han Mei''s performance. Instead of being intimidated by himself, Huang Mao was full of interest. If it was changed to an ordinary girl, it would have been far away. The two men next to Hummer looked at the rogues around them with a sullen expression. When the weapon in their hands showed up, Rao was still calm and calm, but had to think more. "How? Are you connected?" One of the men asked in a deep voice. "Um! Coming soon!" The other man took the phone in his pocket and shrugged his shoulders: "Five minutes!" "This kid seems to have two kids! He''s the same as Xiaofei!" "You don''t see it. The kid''s Jeet Kune Do is not of ordinary standard. I''m afraid you can''t figure it out!" The two men talked in such a self-concerned way. It wasn''t just the two who were paying attention to Su Ke''s situation with the flat-headed boy. The eyes around him were naturally worse, only knowing Su Ke. Fighting with that person is inextricably linked, the fists are added together, the fight is good-looking, lively, but I do not know why. "I''m going! Boss Su can fight this way! It''s awesome!" One of the men holding a bright iron ruler in his hand, about ten years old, one edge of the iron ruler has been sharpened very sharply, flashing gloom, Especially in this night, this light color even carries a murderous spirit. "You don''t know how powerful the boss is. When I was picking Lang Lang and their brothers last time, I saw it clearly. Do you know how many people were left at the end?" It seems that the older man, when speaking, It ¡¯s like showing off. After speaking, I am still proud of it. After all, it is indeed a beautiful thing to do another boss in this city. Being able to participate in this operation is like a medal. "How much!" Another little punk next to him was listening, and he hurriedly asked a question. And the person who knew the details turned around and looked around like a swagger, although they were all brothers on their own side, they lowered their voices: "At least forty, they are all dead! They ca n¡¯t die anymore!" "I wipe!" The surrounding stunner was shocked at a sudden. In this country where the number of deaths in each accident is controlled below 30, forty people are already an astronomical figure, but he has not waited for him to finish , I heard the roar of the engine, several large vehicles with camouflage cloth drove over, Chapter 456： Liu Yifei? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 457 Liu Yifei? In front of it is an army green jeep, followed by two Dongfeng military vehicles covered with camouflage canvas sheds. The speed is very fast, and it has stopped to the periphery in a blink of an eye. After the jeep stopped, the two sturdy men jumped down, and the two troop carriers in the back looked like dumplings. They jumped off more than 20 soldiers, big brimmed hats, and uniforms. After jumping, they lined up quickly. Holding the steel gun, they suddenly shocked everyone. Suddenly, Sun Song felt that something was wrong. Although it was not just him, most of the younger brothers here saw people from the military area when they swept the KTV of the Golden Cabinet last time, and they were still on Su Ke''s side. . But the scene is changing too fast right now. From Lincoln being rear-ended and getting off the bus to now, Sook definitely has no time to greet people. Besides, he has already called his younger brother, and there is definitely no need to call for help. Right! The only possibility is that these soldiers must be the helpers of the three men in front of them. The Hummer license plate shows the identity of their soldiers. It is even more convinced by Lenovo. "Wang Tao!" The man who came down from the jeep glanced at the confusion outside, and walked in without any worries about the weapon in their hands, while the other companion stayed there, waiting for instructions. "Your kid is here! I''ll have to slash the knife again later!" One of the people next to Hummer greeted a few steps, raised his fist, and struck the man in the military uniform with a few hard strokes Chest. "Come on! Who doesn''t know how powerful you are!" The green uniform, dressed in a straight dress, tied with a ethics buckle, walked away in a hurry, caught two fists without moving, opened his hands and called this one Wang Tao. The man hugged his arms and patted him on the back. Compared with this person, Wang Tao is much shorter, but the two are equally strong. "Li Yong, let me introduce you!" Wang Tao took Li Yong''s arm and walked directly to Hummer: "This is my buddy, Zhang Xiu!" Zhang Xiu shook hands with Li Yong and greeted him, turning to look at the soldiers who lined up there: "All the guns are out! Nothing will happen!" "Yeah! It''s okay, the loaded empty bombs can''t kill anyone if you don''t hit them. Besides, those little **** are so hard-hearted that they don''t show the guys, they can''t help it!" Li Yong turned to look at Zhengzheng The happy two: "Hey! How did Xiao Fei fight with people, shouldn''t you be in the Jizhong Military Region?" "I can''t help it. He answered a phone call and rushed here on leave, looking for the kid named Su Ke, hey, that''s the one, Jeet Kune Do is great!" "Su Ke?" Li Yong frowned slightly, not knowing where to hear the name, it sounds familiar, but now he can''t figure out who it is. Sun Song gave Huang Mao a wink, and Huang Mao, who was immediately following his understanding, took a roundabout turn and instructed the younger brothers to calm down and not make people scared. After all, in the face of the soldiers with live ammunition, the machete in their hands was almost useless, and some of the little sister-in-laws who were flattering and bragging were even resigned. Su Ke was getting more and more excited. The **** feeling made his body burn. Although he suffered a lot, he now has the upper hand. He took a moment to look at the lineup. The soldiers didn''t panic too much. "Hello!" Xiao Fei and Su Ke lifted their feet at the same time, the calf bone hit another piece, his heart trembled, and he immediately took two steps back: "No more! No more!" Su Ke seems to have entered a mysterious state, each punch and kick is very random, there is no routine, but when they are combined together, but the flow of clouds, suddenly the opponent backed away and shouted at himself. "Don''t fight?" Su Ke froze, not expecting the boy to show weakness. "I can''t beat you! I''m playing airplanes, the battlefield is in the sky, or should we go up and play?" Xiaofei didn''t feel embarrassed because he first gave up, and said as he raised his hand and pointed to heaven. Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, thinking that he would have no problem driving the plane. The reward for driving proficiency is not free, but at present, he will never let people take his nose away: "I still like to be down to earth!" "Come on! But you and I also admit it, shit, what the **** is this! I''m in a hurry to get abused!" Xiao Fei''s temper was also free and easy, and this time not only showed weakness, but confessed: " I''ll fix it for your car! " "That''s not necessary, you just let it go!" Su Ke took a breath while calming down, fighting a fight. Not only was he not tired, but he was so energetic. After all, his brain was hot and he just started. This fight was a bit inexplicable. He does n¡¯t have that little money to repair the car, not to mention, the Hummer hit the back of the car is also very particular about the technology, Lincoln ¡¯s tail has only a dent of about ten centimeters, and even the paint is not lost, but Su Ke ¡¯s purpose is not this : "I want to ask, what do you mean by keeping me away from Wan Qihong?" "Say this for a while, let your people go first, the audience is wide, and the impact is not good!" Xiao Fei had seen Su Ke''s group of guards with knives for a long time, but in his tone of speech, it seemed like a friend. Familiar, there is no such thing as dictator. Su Ke did not respond, but looked at the row of more than 20 soldiers. The intention was very clear. Although he was not afraid of any changes in the situation, it would be as if he had done something wrong if he had withdrawn his troops. "Oh! Alright! I''ve lost everything. Our brothers don''t know each other. I''m Liu Yifei!" Xiao Fei reached out his hand directly. "Oh!" Su Ke had a serious expression, which became complicated at first, but he had to bear to laugh. "I rub it, I know, shit, laugh when you want to laugh, my name is Liu Yifei!" Liu Yifei seems to have long been used to it, after all, his own name is almost like a mold carved out of the fairy sister. "Okay, I won''t introduce myself. I guess you already know who I am!" Su Ke shook hands with Liu Yifei and turned his head towards Sun Song. Because the two men went on strike and talked, Sun Song, while relieved, knew that the contradiction should be resolved, and he directly called his younger brother, and all withdrew from the encirclement. The atmosphere changed, and the three men on the Hummer were a lot more relaxed. They walked directly. Although they were all soldiers, only Li Yong was still wearing a military uniform. He walked steadily and vigorously. He walked directly to Su Ke, Examined: "Are you Sucker?" Chapter 457： Weird voice! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 458 Chapter 457 Weird voice! Su Ke looked at the man in front of him, and he didn''t even know him, and the voice of the man was quite violent: "I am!" He answered directly. "Haha, I am Li Yong from the Military Division Training Division. I have heard your name!" Li Yong took the initiative to reach out to Su Ke, but he soon thought of Zhang Liang, and even the military division. Commander Mai Chenggang and his girl Mai Miao. ------ "The bee stares at me?" Su Ke looked at Liu Yifei with a confused look, and repeated his words. "Yeah, Ma Feng has been chasing Wan Qihong for a long time. If he could not return in the Jinling Military Region, he wouldn''t let me come to see you in advance!" Liu Yifei and Ma Feng could be regarded as children, playing together At the big friendship, or because of a call from Ma Feng, he drove for six hours and killed Weihai directly. Just at the time when several people were talking, Sun Song greeted all the gangsters back to their homes, and the two Dongfeng troop-carriages took the soldiers straight to their homes, but only showed their faces, and this was done. Task. "In any case, you have to be careful. Ma Feng is not as good at talking as I am, and he starts to play more than me, playing airplanes!" Liu Yifei did not keep it deliberate because Su Ke was his friend''s rival. Indifferent to each other, Su Ke, who is younger than himself and has higher skill than his target, has already become friends. Because Zheng Mo and Han Mei have been waiting for a while, Su Ke rejected their suggestion to find a place to talk more, and anyway, they have to take the monthly exam tomorrow, and everyone understands that after leaving phone numbers for each other, Dispersed separately. "Oh! This is really boring, I thought it would start a war! The confrontation between hot and cold weapons, the fight between justice and evil, then vanished!" Han Mei sat in the car, expressing her emotions directly. "Hey! Are you mistaken! You still want them to shoot!" Su Ke stared at Han Mei with a black line. After this accident, the ambiguous atmosphere was completely missing, sitting together I don''t feel embarrassed. Zheng Mo also gave a hard glance at this Han Mei who was afraid of chaos in the world. She was shocked by the occasion just now. Only then did she realize that she didn''t really know Su Ke. "By the way, Su Ke, you also said that you are not a triad boss. Someone called my Momo a big puppet just now!" Han Mei suddenly thought that there was a little punk with yellow hair just now. I am very envious. "Sexy plum, don''t tell me blindly!" Zheng Mo was still thinking about her mind, and suddenly heard Han Mei saying this, she was a bit flustered, and quickly wanted to interrupt her. "I didn''t say it blindly, Su Ke, did you say that you were the underworld boss?" Han Mei''s interest was soaring, her eyes were polished. "Ahem!" Su Ke was a little bit distressed. He didn''t really want to let them know too much, but today''s development has exceeded his expectations, and he can only say: "I had no choice before!" Su Ke''s voice was very low, as if with endless vicissitudes, even his eyes changed a bit. Such a change immediately excited Han Mei. This is a big gossip! In particular, the bewitcher Mixin, who also has a serious violent tendency, plus the rendering just now, how could she not be moved, even Zheng Mo seriously looked at Su Ke. "But I want to be a good person now!" Su Ke looked lonely, like a patient struggling in pain, and slowly lowered his head. Now Han Mei and Zheng Mo are a little embarrassed. Is it because they touched Su Ke''s mind? ? Just when the two were a little flustered, Su Ke suddenly raised his head again: "Actually --- I''m the police!" "I''m going!" Han Mei reacted first, anxious to come and kick a few feet. After hearing the last sentence, the rooftop scene in the movie "Infernal Affairs" suddenly appeared in the head, Liang Zhaowei and Andy Lau''s dialogue, and Su Ke apparently I''m joking. "Hate!" Zheng Mo also reflected over, and gave Su Ke an angry look. "Hey! You guys don''t cooperate at all, it''s hard for me to decorate the two horns alone!" Su Ke scratched his head and finally shifted the topic, and at this moment, Lincoln slowly accelerated and finally stopped at The entrance of Weihai Teachers College. The door opened and all three got out of the car. Han Mei looked at Su Ke and Zheng Mo: "I''m going ahead, you two can do it yourself!" "Hey!" Zheng Mo grabbed Han Mei''s arm, and two flushes rose on her face: "You wait for me!" "Don''t! I don''t use the light bulb. I just watched everything I saw just now. I almost rushed to give Su Ke a hard bow. Don''t you be afraid!" The shy look in China restored the true strength of Lust Plum. "Don''t be afraid! Don''t leave now!" Zheng Mo was totally subconscious and didn''t want Han Mei to go back first because now Zheng Mo is not sure what will happen to Su Ke in the next time. "Do you mean I stay, let''s play 3P? Or let Su Ke play Shuangfei? One dragon and two phoenixes!" After Han Mei recovered her power, it seemed that her cultivation had grown, and a sentence not only made Zheng Mo''s face red and red, Even Sukh was at a loss, a black line. When Han Mei saw Zheng Mo''s cyanosis, she just opened her arm and trot was about to slip into the door, but she stopped suddenly and turned to Su Ke and Zheng Mo and shouted: "I wish you two tonight Living Happily!" After leaving Han Mei, Su Ke and Zheng Mo stood a little awkwardly. After a while, Zheng Mo said, "Let''s go to school!" Su Ke followed Zheng Mo into the campus. The Weihai Teachers College was very large, and it was listed as a garden-like campus. There were a lot of greenery. The roads were staggered. Two people walked under the street lights. Occasionally, they could meet a couple of lovers on a walk. "I''m very happy today!" Zheng Mo lowered her head and said, "Thank you!" "You''re happy!" In this atmosphere, Su Ke naturally took Zheng Mo''s hand, and the two of them gradually walked away from the crowd. The grove, half-height shrubs, seemed to be in the air. It''s all moist. "Let''s sit for a while!" Zheng Mo pointed to a large stone in front of him, and behind the stone was a lush grove, and the night wind rustled the leaves. "Are you really a triad?" Zheng Mo thought of that yellow-haired hooligan even calling himself a big cock, and at the same time, he felt a little sweet, but also had an indescribable worry about Su Ke. "Don''t think about it, I ¡¯m still a student!" Su Ke took a deep breath, and the beauty was on the side. If these topics were mentioned, it would affect the atmosphere, but when he wrapped his hands around Zheng Mo''s thin waist, the topic immediately followed. It was terminated. Zheng Mo unknowingly leaned on Su Ke''s arms, and suddenly heard a sound coming from the grove behind him, and the small tree was shaking, his voice was strange. Chapter 458： love him! Just give him! [The text of Chapter 1] 459 chapter 458 love him! Just give him! Suddenly Zheng Mo thought of something. Under the dim moonlight, his face quickly showed an abnormal flush, and his breathing became a little short. "Huh?" Su Ke turned his head subconsciously, and he heard that kind of abnormal noise, as if there was something in the chaos, is there anyone behind? "Let''s go!" Zheng Mo stood up from the big rock all of a sudden, with a slight panic in his voice, and was about to pull Su Ke away. "Wait, let''s go and see!" Su Ke was completely subconscious and took Zheng Mo two steps back. After entering the grove, he touched it in response to the sound. The closer he got, the louder the sound, There was a heavy gasp and a muffled voice. Zheng Mo was confused when he took the first step, and followed Su Ke involuntarily. Although he told himself in his heart that he must not go there, he couldn''t control his steps. Finally, Su Ke saw two silhouettes. In the mottled moonlight, Bai Huahua''s two bodies. Three laps left, three laps right, Neck twisted, buttocks twisted. The two men are here, doing exercise. Through the gaps in the trees, Su Ke felt a bang in his brain and a hot body all over him. In front of him, it was definitely a man and a woman, and he was also carrying out some activities that were good for his body and mind. The heat wave in the body impacted Su Ke''s limbs and bones. Although I previously downloaded a short video while browsing the webpage, this is the content, but the real scene in front of me has greater stimulus and more More and more intense. And Zheng Mo seemed to be stupid. Although he had already guessed what the scene would be before, he watched with open eyes, his body was involuntarily trembling slightly, and both legs were weak. The man and the woman seemed to be in a fierce battle. They knew that there were already two viewers watching from a short distance. Perhaps even if they knew it, they would have no time to take care of it. Just when Su Ke and Zheng Mo were standing stupidly like puppets, the men and women over there introduced the fight in a low roar, and began to wear clothes. Man: "Wife, how am I doing today? Are you comfortable?" Woman: "You almost killed me!" Man: "That''s it! I''ve been nagging for days, and your aunt really makes me depressed!" Woman: "I can''t help it! If my aunt doesn''t come, you will be even more stupid!" Man: "Don''t worry, let''s bring a small umbrella! It won''t leak!" The man and the woman wore clothes and talked happily, but after a second, this beautiful state was broken, and finally they found two uninvited guests, staring blankly at themselves. Su Ke was too late to hide at this time, and could only stand there stupidly. Instead, he was very embarrassed. He laughed more ugly than crying, but Zheng Mo, still holding his little hand, lowered his head, not at all. Dare to see what is going on. "Well, buddy, are you in this position too?" After the initial shock, the man quickly returned to normal and greeted Su Ke directly, as if there was no panic at all. "------" Su Ke didn''t understand what he was talking about, opened his mouth and made no sound. "Feng Shui Baodi!" The man said as he pulled the girl next to him and walked towards Su Ke''s side. To Su Ke''s surprise, even that girl didn''t seem embarrassed, instead He looked at Zheng Mo with a smile. However, Zheng Mo lowered her head very low. Naturally, no one could see her appearance. Soon, the man and the woman had approached Su Ke, and passed him by. "Brothers have good feng shui, there are bonuses, they can increase combat effectiveness, endurance, and if you are lucky, you can be resurrected in the blood, and do it again!" It looks like it is engaged in sports. While talking, he patted Su Ke''s shoulder. After passing on his experience, he led his woman away. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed subconsciously. The two men had long disappeared, leaving only the remnants of the ancient battlefield in their eyes, especially the rubber sleeve on the grass, venting the previous battle situation. The fierceness is engraved under the tree like a medal, exuding tens of thousands of lights. The torrent of hot water in the body is endless, as if there are thousands of horses walking in the blood vessels in chaos, even the temples are jumping abruptly, and the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" is here. At this moment, it seemed as if he couldn''t do what he wanted. Zheng Mo is also in a state of blushing and earrings. Although this kind of men and women has a clear understanding in her mind, but now, just now, when I see a live performance, the feeling is even It''s stronger than listening to other roommates telling their stories in the dormitory. I can feel that Su Ke is just holding his hand, and both of them have a layer of fine sweat and wetness in their palms, but Zheng Mo is struggling. Today is undoubtedly a very touching day for herself. She received 999 roses in the eyes of the public. Perhaps many women will encounter such things in their lives and be loved like a princess. The romantic piano music cooperates with As Su Ke whispered affectionately, the white Lincoln car appeared in front of himself like a magical heaven. "Su Ke!" Zheng Mo turned slowly, his voice trembling slightly, watching Su Ke''s red eyes, and stretched his hand against his cheek. "Huh!" Su Ke looked at Zheng Mo''s gorgeous face like a peach blossom, and his eyes were full of tenderness, and his palm gently brushed his cheek, then he felt Zheng Mo slowly approached himself, raised his head, closed Focused, kissed his lips. A fuse, when lit, waited for a violent explosion. Su Ke suddenly put Zheng Mo in his arms, the march tent had been set up, the horn of battle had sounded, the blood was burning, and his right hand had been unknowingly transferred from Zheng Mo''s back to the main position. However, Zheng Mo also responded fiercely. In the grove of Bijia Mountain, he had a short and warm encounter with Su Ke, and now he is better than ever. Heaven is quilted, ground is bed, someone is going to be a wild bird! Zheng Mo let go of his defense. If it is a mistake to fall in love with Su Ke, it is a big mistake to hand over his body to Su Ke, then let yourself sink into the wrong abyss like a fire moth! The two fiery bodies hugged tightly together, as if to melt together, Zheng Mo had been unconscious of the torture of the body, and had only one thought in her heart, that is: love him, give him! Chapter 459： Sukh, dont do that! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 460 Chapter 459 Su Ke, don''t do this! The night breeze was slightly cold, but it was unable to blow out the two hot flames. When the emotions burst out, it seemed like a natural affair, and the two completely kissed subconsciously. Tian Lei slammed the ground fire, and the needle point was facing Mai Mang. Su Ke felt his consciousness was a little crazy, and he was holding Zheng Mo tightly, and his right hand walked endlessly, from top to bottom, more intense. And Zheng Mo was even more uncomfortable. He even had a faint sense of suffocation. The brain issued instructions in a state of hypoxia to tell himself to express, but he did n¡¯t know how to start. He could only hold Su Ke''s back tightly with both hands. . "Husband! What do you think of here?" "Okay! No one, it''s hidden! It''s here today!" "Well, why don''t we change places one day, I want to spread our love footprints all over Weihai Normal College!" "Ha! Good! I will cooperate with you to fulfill this wish!" A man and a woman also strolled along the path. The man was very thin and tall, but the woman was a little fat. Holding the hands, they searched for those places where the lights could not shine, and finally came to Su Ke and Zheng Mo. Where the big rock was before, but clearly their purpose is not here. Zheng Mo''s sports compassion has now been supported by Su Ke''s arm. Although the back is still intact, the front is already beautiful. The mottled moonlight passes through the canopy, and the shadows are beautiful. The beautiful peaks and mountains are not real. But Su Ke now just feels the suffocating coquettishness just by the touch. Zheng Mo Yue breathed more quickly, groaned with the likeness of panting, and listened to Su Ke''s ears as if marching It''s already drumming. Slowly bent down, Su Ke pressed his face to the cliffs and felt the softness and warmth, a kind of dry mouth, like a lost traveler in the desert, anxious to find the water source, and That fascinating faucet was beckoning itself not far away. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed, and everyone often said that Mei hopes to quench her thirst, but since there are fresh fruits in front of her, what can I hope for? "Ah!" Exclaimed, and then came to an abrupt halt, but Su Ke''s movement had to be interrupted, and his eyes opened and he straightened his waist. Brother Chen said, "Come out and hang out sooner or later!" It''s just that the time for retribution came too soon, which caught people by surprise. When Su Ke saw the two figures looming behind him, he was suddenly sweaty, and he was still flustered in panic, because he was just at their perspective, as a witness, watching a male-female scuffle, and At that time, the warring parties were fighting, sweating, and the hot ones were all naked. I almost follow their footsteps! When I think of it, I still feel embarrassed and feel complacent, and Zheng Mo also realizes that an accident has occurred. First, I quickly packed up the corset and the compassionate shirt, and then turned to look at it. "Ah!" Zheng Mo saw a man and a woman standing behind him, and also screamed in fright, like a frightened bunny, panicked, and looked around helplessly, and then threw Su Ke. To the side, fled quickly. Su Ke naturally followed her footsteps, followed closely, leaving behind a very popular Feng Shui treasure land for later generations, only the two uninvited guests, facing each other. Running out of the grove, the street lights were lighted up without the shadow of trees. "Xiao Mo!" Su Ke shouted in the back, lowering his voice deliberately. Because Zheng Mo was nervous, he ran all the way up and down, and stumbled. After Su Ke shouted, it was found that Zheng Mo speeded up as if he didn''t hear it. Although in fact Zheng Mo knew very well that they were facing away from them at the time, they would never see Su Ke put his head on the scene of the shame of his twin peaks. Light-like. "Xiao Mo!" Su Ke shouted again. As soon as the voice fell, he had chased behind Zheng Mo, his hands passed directly under her arm, and he caught her thin waist, and the two finally stopped. Zheng Moxuan stood anxiously on the side of the path, flushed, nervous and did not dare turn his head to look at Su Ke, the embarrassing scene kept appearing in his mind. Su Ke could feel how nervous the girl was, although she was around her small waist, but her rapid tremor drove her body to tremble slightly. When the habit becomes natural, there will be some things that have not even reacted to themselves. Of course, Zheng Mo, the other party, suddenly tightened his body, because Su Ke''s hand had just touched up again. "You hate it!" Zheng Mo said subconsciously, but his arms were slightly raised, which was a wonderful opportunity for Su Ke. When the palm came with a soft and elastic touch like water waves, Su Ke then reacted to his subconscious movement, but since it has already happened, naturally he will not let it go easily. Although Su Ke felt a little awkward about his current movements, after all, the two were not so close before tonight, even if there was an episode in Bijiashan before, but they did not develop in depth. But now the two were like close lovers. Su Ke rested his head on Zheng Mo''s shoulder, his hands still resting on the upright twin peaks, his chest and Zheng Mo''s back tightly in one place, said softly. "What? Scared?" "You --- you haven''t touched enough!" Zheng Mo found that there was no one on the path, and she was relieved, but the two satyr paw covering her **** began to move slowly. She made her body stiff for a moment, as if there were tens of thousands of ants crawling up and down her body, especially the two peaks. "Oh! You didn''t listen to that song! Touch you a thousand times and don''t get bored!" Su Ke didn''t know why he behaved like this, like a demon, and calmed down after a while ago accident. Body, warming up again. Su Ke''s words rang in his ears. As he breathed harder and thicker, a warm breath blew in his ears, tingling, and Zheng Mo''s heartbeat became faster and faster. At this moment, he suddenly felt himself The little **** was pinned by something, and the little face suddenly turned red. Zheng Mo was clutched in his arms by Su Ke, his back was against Su Ke''s chest, his fierce heartbeat was faint, and the heat in the body rushed to the brain, even letting her have a kind of The urge to slump to the ground, and her back was now standing still, has made her panic. "Suker! Don''t do this!" Zheng Mo said as she subconsciously leaned her hands behind her, spread her palms, her palms pressed against her buttocks, and stopped the small tent to probe her head. Chapter 460： Now you are real! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 461 Chapter 460 You are now real! Su Ke can clearly know the restlessness in his heart, the kind of flame that is burning more and more, and even made him do something that he would not dare to do. If it is before today, I am afraid that I would never dream of thinking of Zheng. Mo, go hand in hand. But the fact is better than eloquence. Now not only is his hand comfortable, even his brother Su Xiaoke is about to start attacking. The blood flowing in the blood vessels has impacted Su Ke''s will. Since he had a close contact with Luo Feiyan, The sequelae was already entangled in him, but Zheng Mo just murmured and slightly awakened him. The warm current of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" wandering in the body has been struggling to extinguish the fire, trying to calm him down, but when Su Ke''s brain was feverish, he could not really resist at all. Fortunately, Zheng Mo just now He refused to speak. But the next moment, Zheng Mo''s little hand blocked directly in front of the small tent. It seemed like an instant and attracted a lot of fire, the palm was warm and weak, and Zheng Mo''s body was soft and unable to lift strength at this moment, this weak barrier It was like touching. "Calm! Calm!" Su Ke repeated this sentence in his heart. After all, in the subconscious, he clearly stood where he was. This is on campus, even if it is remote, there will always be people passing by. What''s more, his relationship with Zheng Mo did not reach such an intimate level. Su Ke did not deny that he had a good opinion of Zheng Mo, otherwise he would not make a painstaking move tonight, but after all, it is not the time now, he must restrain himself Yourself. "Hoo!" Su Ke''s big hand slowly backed down, and his body took a step back slightly, to keep his tent as far away as possible, but his heartbeat was still sounding, and his anger was still scurrying around. Feeling the change of Su Ke, while Zheng Mo was relieved, she felt a little lost in her heart, and her two small hands clenched her fists tightly, and turned slowly. "Suker! Do you like me?" "Like!" Su Ke hesitated for a moment, but nodded in the end. Hearing Su Ke''s affirmative answer, Zheng Mo has ignored his hesitation and took a deep breath: "Now I approve you to be my official boyfriend!" "Xiao Mo! I haven''t always been!" Su Ke looked at Zheng Mo''s blushing little face. Although her heart was still hot, but after hearing her say it, her manic mood calmed down a lot. A word of like, how much affection. "Previously you were denominated! Now you are real!" After Zheng Mo finished speaking, he took a small step forward, swiftly pecking at Su Ke''s lips, it seemed like a dragonfly had some water. Su Ke subconsciously had to hold her in her arms with her hands open, but Zheng Mo stepped back like a rabbit two steps: "Today I''m going back to the dormitory. Don''t get upset, I will see you next. Performance!" "Eh! You wouldn''t say I have a probation period!" Su Ke scratched his head, a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and after a steady mood, he seemed to finally relax. "That''s it! If you don''t qualify, I''ll just fire you!" After Zheng Mo got a positive answer from Su Ke, he was also lost in his panic and heat before, the urge to heat like instinct Slowly turned into a sweet little heart. ------ Sun Song waited in the car for a long time, and then saw Su Ke slowly walk out of it, looking thoughtful, and quickly jumped out of the car: "Boss, where are we going now?" "Go home!" Su Ke answered subconsciously, but immediately reacted and looked up at Sun Song: "Wait in a hurry?" "No, I took some time to sleep, and my nightlife will be more energetic!" Sun Song followed in the footsteps of Su Ke, and both of them got into the car. "Boss, our monthly income will come out soon. Now I''m looking for someone to calculate. After deducting all the expenses, there should be at least 70,000 or 80,000 yuan in profit!" Sun Song started his car and turned to Su Ke report. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, and then fell into silence again. The so-called income of Sun Song is not to say what was done to buy and sell the house, but the facade profits of the three streets that were formerly the two-headed wolf brothers, and of course there is a little respect for others. Some things are like this. Su Ke said at the time that these three streets do not need to charge for protection, because he felt that the facades that now belong to him can fully pay for these people, and some of them are working in these stores. . But those merchants who have been used to it don''t listen to this at all. The more you do n¡¯t accept it, the more they will rush to give it to you. One is to find someone to support you in case of any dispute, and the other is to feel at ease. Right is to spend money to buy a stop. One or two times, Su Ke also acquiesced in this approach. "Boss! Let me hit your account!" Sun Song watched Su Ke with his eyes, although Su Ke said before that all his income was deposited in a public account and continued to invest, but as a real boss You ca n¡¯t earn a sip. "Eh? No, let''s put the money first!" Su Ke was interrupted by Sun Song again, after thinking about it, he directly rejected his suggestion: "Maybe I will invest in a factory this year!" Su Ke had been pondering his mind for a while, remembering what happened to Zheng Mo just now, and it was a long time when he thought that the two men had unknowingly established the relationship between male and female friends. What are you doing? Suker asked himself. Now there is Luo Feiyan, and Li Feifei has long regarded her as a boyfriend. She even went home to see her parents and ate, and now she has Zheng Mo and she really likes her. What should we do with future relationships? Su Ke, who was unable to do anything, was interrupted by Sun Song, and his attention was transferred elsewhere. The income of the three streets was as much as 70,000 to 80,000. If it was put in the past, I am afraid that he would be scared. But now The money that she handed over to Ma Ina to take care of it, except for the part lent to the woman to treat her family members, had more than three million yuan, and the seven hundred thousand and eight hundred thousand yuan seemed a little unpredictable. But now Su Ke suddenly came up with the idea that if the prescription is really effective, should he set up a factory and specialize in production? When I think about this problem, I can''t take it anymore. After Su Ke returned home, he was still thinking about it. There are too many links between production and sales. What I think is a mess, just go online and look at the relevant knowledge. . After turning on the computer, Su Ke remembered the letter from ICE on the hacker base yesterday, subconsciously changed the agent, connected the broiler computer, and boarded it, but he did not expect to actually receive a reply. Chapter 461： This woman is coming! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 462 Chapter 461 This woman has come to your door! "Are you SK?" The letter on the station was very simple and directly asked questions. Su Ke intuitively guessed that this ICE would not be the vest of other people, it should be the deity. "Are you the ICE? The Pentagon?" Although Su Ke could feel that the other party was the last encounter, he tried it out, but the answer there was faster than expected. "Yes, I have been waiting for you for a long time, can''t I have an event now?" ICE sent out an invitation directly, making Suk a little bit puzzled. ------ In the early morning sun, Su Ke rode a car to school. Although it is a monthly exam today, there is no tension. After all, with the clearance of the high school discipline, there is really no pressure on the exam. Although the grade of the 50th grade is good, it can only enter the second examination room. Each examination room has only 30 students because of the need to keep everyone''s space. These 30 students can be regarded as the top first-class seed players of the 17th Middle School. Without any accident, these 30 students will all enter key undergraduates, and even some will enter Yanjing, the most hallowed university in China. University, some will go abroad for further studies. I saw the examination room No. 1 far away. There are already students waiting outside the door, but they are still hurrying to watch the exercises in their hands. Su Ke has no familiar students, even in the second examination room. Man carrying a bag seems a bit abrupt. Although I now have some reputation in the Seventeenth National Congress, whether it is propaganda for the sake of righteousness, or the embarrassingness of the three gossiping rumors of gossip in the post, let more people have an impression of themselves, but It''s just that someone will glance at them from time to time, that''s all. In this atmosphere of war, it seems that everyone''s face is a little dignified, completely unlike the test room at the end of the crane where he was before. Even if there is an exam next second, there will still be students joking. Su Ke took a deep breath, because he was confident that after this exam, everyone would be stunned again, so now I think more about the invitation that ICE gave me yesterday. The goal is to obtain a list of spies sent to the North Korean Republic on the Qingwatai site of the Presidential Palace of the Southern Dynasties. Although ICE said it was a civilian operation, Su Ke thought it was meaningful, but as a hacker, he never refused to Exciting temptation. Su Ke gladly accepted the invitation. The time is set to be on the 26th of this month, which is the evening of this Thursday. Although the two have never met, in the next chat, Su Ke found that his level seems to be slightly better than ICE. Inferior, many things, I do not understand myself, but under the interpretation of ICE suddenly bright. Maybe you can truly surpass the level of ICE only after you get the advanced rewards of hacking skills, but who knows when the next rewards will appear? When the invigilator teacher appeared in front of the crowd with a large stack of examination papers, Su Ke followed the other students into the examination room, strictly disciplined the examination room, and issued the examination papers. Su Ke soon entered the state of answering the questions. This state is very wonderful. Each question on the test paper is in my eyes, but the answer to the problem is quickly reflected in my mind. Each step is clear and clear, making Su Ke answer the question very quickly, and it is incredible. . Wait until all the test questions are completed. Until then, the test room is still very quiet. There is only a rustle like the wind blowing leaves. Su Ke knows that this is because everyone is struggling to write a book. Checked back and forth several times, the subject of mathematics has always paid attention to accurate answers, and in the end Su Ke still did not find out what he did wrong. According to this, the full score is certain. Su Ke, who was relaxed, didn''t rush to submit the papers, because he didn''t want to make him behave too differently, so he held his chin and slowly stroked the pen on the calculation paper. It seems that every test will make people feel depressed. This is a common problem of students. Regardless of whether they pass the test normally, they will feel that their performance is problematic, even Li Feifei. When eating with Li Feifei at noon, the girl complained that the exam was too tight, and she did n¡¯t have time to check it out, so she was taken away by the teacher. Even throughout the cafeteria, most of the things talked about are exams. "How are you doing?" Li Feifei looked at Su Ke and didn''t seem to care about the test, and looked up while eating. "It''s okay!" Su Ke''s answer was ambiguous, but Li Feifei''s ears suddenly made her eyes brighter: "OK? That means you think you did a good job?" "Hey! A guy like me is doing well in exams, that''s not normal and can''t be normal!" Su Ke joked, not wanting Li Feifei to be dissatisfied with the morning exam, which affects his mood, and then the afternoon exam Make an impact. "Cut! Who knows which **** you have gone to, you even went to the second examination room!" Li Feifei was still a little bit worried about Su Ke surpassing himself. "Strength! This is strength, do you understand?" Su Ke is a little proud, but this is not a show off, but two people''s intimate joke. In the afternoon examination, Su Ke''s strength continued to be smooth. Facing all obstacles, he was completely stubborn and unswerving. In addition to the final subject, which is more subjective than objective writing, Su Ke even had the urge to get full marks. Some were happy and some were sad. Some people did well in the exams and laughed. Some people behaved abnormally and were unhappy, but seeing Wei Lan''s expression, Su Ke intuitively thought that she was still satisfied with the exam. "What? You did a good job!" Su Ke pushed the car and walked out of the school with Wei Lan. "Some questions in the morning math are inaccurate and there is no idea. The Chinese in the afternoon is good!" Wei Lan also confessed that this time she is confident to re-enter the forefront. After all, she has worked harder, especially After Su Ke''s blockbuster, not only made her a little stressed, but also added the motivation to learn. The two talked as they walked out of the school gate, because the high school and high school had not finished school, the school gate was very smooth and there was no feeling of congestion. "Suker!" When Su Ke and Wei Lan were going to pedal to go home, suddenly a voice came over, some familiar, Su Ke turned his head subconsciously. A woman with a mature charm, but very young in dress, with her hair braided and hanging behind her head, a puff-sleeved shirt, white cotton, with a decoration like a lotus leaf on the top, and a goose yellow underneath Capri pants, casual canvas shoes. "Ye Wei?" Su Ke was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this woman was on the return plane. The woman who let herself run away was able to get rid of her by urinating. Find it! Chapter 462： Will you eat with me [The text of Chapter 1] Section 463 Chapter 462 will you eat with me? "Ye Wei?" Su Ke frowned completely unconsciously. The woman left a deep impression on herself, especially the phrase, ¡®So we get married? ¡®I think it ¡¯s so extreme when I think about it, although after explaining it, it ¡¯s an exaggeration! And in the end, she clasped her arms without her permission. It was always chilling to think of her madness in the night bar, which felt like a nerve sitting beside him was abnormal. A madman who makes amazing moves anytime. Before I think about it, I did say that I was studying at the Seventeenth Middle School, and I was really dizzy! What Su Ke didn''t know was that when Ye Wei was out of school yesterday, he had been standing in a hidden corner for a long time, watching Su Ke walk out of the school, he was really sure that Su Ke was indeed seventeen Middle school student. It was two hours early this afternoon to wait for Sukh. "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet you!" Ye Wei saw Su Ke twist her head, and smiled and said, "I''m shopping here!" "Oh! What a coincidence!" Su Ke perfunctoryly said, intuitively he didn''t want to have too much contact with this woman, but things didn''t develop with his ideas at all: "Why do you leave school so early today? This It''s your classmate! " Ye Wei''s long brown hair was combed into a pony tail, and then wearing this casual outfit, it didn''t feel like she was thirty years old. She was very charming when she smiled, and even the fine lines in her eyes seemed to disappear. No trace. "Well! The exam today, it came out a little earlier!" Su Ke looked at Wei Lan beside him and found that the girl didn''t seem to say hello to this inexplicable woman, so she didn''t introduce it. "Otherwise! I invite you to dinner! It ¡¯s so easy to meet!" Ye Wei took the initiative to make an offer, which seemed very enthusiastic, and then looked at Wei Lan: "The little girl is so beautiful, how about relaxing after the exam? " Wei Lan has had an inexplicable feeling in her heart since the appearance of this woman, especially when she looked at Su Ke, although it was very soft, but she seemed to be hiding something, but when she looked closely, she felt like The illusion, because of this, made her very resistant to the woman in front of her. "Thank you! But we have exams tomorrow, and we have to review them today!" Wei Lan saw the woman asking herself, and subconsciously refused. "Oh! Exam! It''s okay, and it won''t take much time to eat a meal!" Ye Wei''s face seemed to be a bit lost, as if she really asked to have dinner, and she begged to look at Su Ke. "I''m sorry! I''ll be fine for a while!" Su Ke looked at Ye Wei with a lost expression, and looked faintly in his eyes, but Su Ke refused after a little hesitation, although he was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t help himself. It did happen, but there was a copy of "Ping Scar Recipe" in the schoolbag, which I had to send to Luo Feiyan later. Sure enough, Ye Wei did not take Wei Lan''s rejection seriously, but after Su Ke''s words, his eyes suddenly dimmed. It seemed that he couldn''t control his emotions, and quickly turned his head elsewhere. I don''t know why Su Ke When she saw some glitter in her eyes, she felt guilty. "Let''s go!" Wei Lan turned his head to look at Su Ke, also found his hesitation, and uttered a reminder directly. "Oh! Ye Wei, next time, let''s go!" Su Ke sighed, but still had to say hello politely before leaving. "Su Ke!" Ye Wei suddenly shouted, the woman took a deep breath, and the twin peaks were a bit bigger like balloons, but Su Ke''s attention was not put there, watch Stopping at her flushed eyes. "Can I talk to you for two words?" The voice was very light, Daimei frowned lightly. When she said this, Su Ke felt that she couldn''t really say no more, turned her head to look at Wei Lan, and then directly put the car Stop well and walk over. "Will you accompany me for a meal? Please, Ye!" Ye Wei''s words suddenly made Su Ke a little dazed, almost begging tone, and the resentful look, making her not look like a thirty-year-old Mature woman, looks like a baby who is feeding. "------" Su Ke suddenly fell into hesitation. His original intention was to stay away from it. He could not provoke him if he could not provoke him, but the appearance of this woman really made people feel a kind of pity from his heart. A sense of refusal to refuse. "Please, it''s my birthday!" Ye Wei found that Su Ke seemed to be a little moved, and the spirit in his eyes was a little bit hot, like he subconsciously stretched his arms around him, like the scene on a plane, very Suddenly, there was no warning. "Okay?" Ye Wei knew the meaning of hitting the iron while he was hot, from weeping to crying, and now like a little girl coquettish, the change was too fast, and Su Ke was a little messy. "Your birthday?" Su Ke''s tone was a little loose. "Well! Today is my birthday, but I can''t find friends to spend time with me. I originally wanted to relax, who knows --- who knows I bumped into you!" Ye Wei said on his face. A smile appeared, and his spirit was flying. Su Ke struggled fiercely in his heart, thinking over and over again, and finally nodded. "Thank you! Thank you!" Seeing Su Ke finally agree, Ye Wei almost jumped up, then looked at Wei Lan not far away, and whispered, "Does your classmate have time?" "Let me ask!" Su Ke turned to ask Wei Lan. This problem also made Wei Lan very hesitant. She didn''t want to go. One was that she didn''t like Ye Wei intuitively, and the other really needed to go back and review. Preparing for the next day''s exam, but I didn''t want Su Ke to be alone with her. "Who is she?" After thinking for a long time, unable to decide, Wei Lan directly raised a question. "Well! I knew her on the plane, but I didn''t know the specifics. She felt a little nervous!" After Su Ke answered, Wei Lan''s resistance to Ye Wei was relieved a lot. After all, Su Ke''s tone was It seemed equally strange to that woman. "You go! But you have to go home early, don''t delay tomorrow''s exam!" Wei Lan made a decision, but still reminded Su Ke subconsciously. Ye Wei could hear the conversation between the two of them. After confirming that Wei Lan would not follow, her mouth slightly tilted, and a smile different from the previous one appeared, which was meaningful and seemed to have the satisfaction of conspiracy. Chapter 463： Ye Weis Home [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 464 Ye Wei''s Home Ye Wei told Su Ke that if she wanted to have this birthday in her own home, it would be more warm and full of meaning. As Su Ke, since she had decided to accompany her to celebrate her birthday, the place to eat was naturally not so critical. But Su Ke had a speculation in his heart. As he finally walked into Ye Wei''s house, it was slowly confirmed that Ye Wei''s home was not large and belonged to a small boutique apartment, but the layout was very styled and artistic. . "You live alone?" Su Ke followed with Ye Wei, with a little doubt. "Yeah! I''ve been alone!" Ye Wei nodded, because this time he successfully invited Su Ke, all along the way, he was in a good mood, his smile kept hanging on his face, and he even walked with joy. "How about you sit for a while? I''ll take a bath first!" Because the size is not large, Ye Wei points directly to the bathroom, next to the TV wall in the living room, a wooden door with the same color as the wall. "Huh! Okay!" Su Keke took it upon himself, and naturally had no opinion, and to be honest, he preferred to have less face-to-face time, and it was better to eat quickly after taking a shower, and to leave immediately after eating. After Ye Wei turned on the TV, he went directly into the bathroom, but Su Ke could only hear the sound of a little water flowing, and the noise came faintly. Then he stood up. It is said that this house has a strong sense of art, because the decoration of the entire room makes full use of the effect of oil painting, large or small, some are bright and some are dull, but these oil paintings basically have only two themes. One is a small white flower, while the other is the image of a person. "I''m going!" Su Ke walked to an 80-centimeter-high oil painting, and he felt a bit indescribable, as if looking at himself. The person in the oil painting was similar to himself , Like the kind of medieval European aristocracy, the kind of sitting portrait. Su Ke knew that this should be the one in Ye Wei ¡¯s mouth, his first love boyfriend. When she said that she had been living alone, Su Ke paid attention to this. Outside, traces of the second person. No husband-no children-alone! The more I look at these paintings, the more uneasy I am. After all, that person is not himself, but it is indeed another person. Suddenly, Su Ke shivered, and then quickly hurried back to the sofa and borrowed the advertisement on TV to transfer himself. Attention. "Su Ke!" When Su Ke finally managed to settle down, suddenly the bathroom door slowly opened a crack, and Ye Wei shook his head slightly. Tawny long hair was wet, and after Ye Wei was bathed, she had a sense of hibiscus that was washed out by plum blossoms. All makeup on her face disappeared. The small face after the water was nourished, her cheeks were cloudy, her eyes were awkward Looked at Su Ke. "Huh?" Su Ke said a moment, subconsciously, and looked at Ye Wei. "I --- I was in a hurry just now-how about you help me take off my clothes?" Ye Weiyue said more and more embarrassed, as to cover up his embarrassment, a white arm stretched out and pointed directly In another room: "In my bedroom closet, there are drawers, underwear and pajamas!" "Ah?" Su Ke gaped, thinking that this woman hadn''t taken anything just now, so she went straight to the bath, which was really offensive. "Okay? Please!" Ye Wei now seems to be in the state, beaking his mouth, like a coquettish, fortunately there is this wooden door in front of it. If it is a glass door, I''m afraid she can twist her body. The little buttocks swayed side by side. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, this matter could not be refused at all. Under Ye Wei''s gaze, Su Ke pushed the door into her bedroom, but was more stunned. If oil painting is used in the living room, the bedroom is full of photos. The photos on the wall suddenly attracted Su Ke''s attention. It is still the man, although it looks like he should be a little older than himself. Sitting or standing, the background varies. However, Ye Wei is found in many of the photos here. Ye Wei was very young, perhaps as big as Zheng Mo. They were holding hands, side by side. The intimacy was really a love affair. Couple. "Huh!" Su Ke took a deep breath. Ye Wei said that this man was just her first love boyfriend. The photo should be a college lover, but ---- why now, why would she put the picture of this man in Every corner? And still single? The more I think, the more weird, and even a little anxious, quickly walk to the closet and open the drawer underneath. Su Ke has seen a lot of underwear, but the big drawer in front of him is all kinds of underwear, still gives him a sense of disorder, just by the shape of a bra, then the size of Ye Wei Shuangfeng can be seen at a glance, there are black, White, red, blue and other colors, and this is not the main problem. When Su Ke picked up a pair of black lace trousers in his hand, the wind suddenly became messy. I still remember picking out underwear with Hong Chen at the beginning, and I also chose a set of bold **** underwear like a prank, with less fabrics and fine materials, which made people look heartbeat. And now the **** in his hands are more fun than the fun: "I''m going, is this the legendary thong?" Black thong, the front is normal, at least it can cover things, but the back is like It''s just a finger-width strap. In the next second, Su Ke was about to cry without tears. I didn''t expect that the woman''s drawers were all these thongs, and there was no way to find a normal one. Inhale deeply, exhale, and inhale again. When Sucker walks out of the bedroom, he already has extra pajamas and a set of underwear in his hand. Holding these clothes, he can feel the soft fit of these clothes, but this also Too light, such as underwear, pajamas are all tulle. This woman''s clothes are too abnormal. Whoever wants to show a cupboard of this kind of clothes! Ye Wei still looked her head and saw Su Ke come out with a charming smile, but the fine lines in her eyes added a mature charm to her: "Thank you!" The snow-white little arm, Xiu Yuzhi, took all these clothes in hand and closed the door again. The speed of Su Ke''s heartbeat began to accelerate. Ye Wei even wore this suit in his mind, full of **** temptation, but when Ye Wei was really good to walk out in the next second, Su Ke was like Frightened, after glancing at it, he quickly lowered his head. Chapter 464： How about being my boyfriend? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 465 Chapter 464 Will you be my boyfriend? Su Ke could feel that his heartbeat was chaotic all of a sudden, sitting on a sofa like a needle felt, all the sounds from the TV disappeared, and only the fragment in his mind that just saw Ye Wei kept flashing. The lilac tulle night dress is tied with two thin straps on the shoulders. The entire shoulders and chest are all exposed on the outside. The white skin appears pink after being hydrated, and the two breast peaks are wrapped in a petal. Among them, it is very big and quite. And the thong that I just sent up is the most important part. It is hidden in the gauze pajamas. The woman''s 30-year-old body looks like a girl, a slender figure, a thin waist like a willow, and a tight grip under the thin waist. There is a triangular area in the crotch. The thong that he picked in his panic was worn by Ye Wei. The front was like a small gourd upside down, clinging to her secret place. Su Ke''s glance fell on it. There was a feeling that the woman was wearing nothing, and her face was red and red and she was nervous. The movement of things is relative. Although Su Ke is in a difficult position sitting on the sofa, the distance between the two people is getting closer quickly. Listening to Ye Wei''s footsteps, wearing a pair of transparent flip-flops, walking on the floor. Rattle. Rao is Su Ke bowed her head, and soon she saw a pair of jade feet, exquisitely like golden lotus, the skin on the back of the foot was slightly pink, it seemed to be blown, several green tendons appeared, and the ten toes were equally delicate. "Su Ke!" Ye Wei''s voice came, and in Su Ke''s ears, it felt like a whisper, and it was like the one in Han Liao Zhai, a scholar who studied hard in the window, often heard it. It was totally a subconscious response, and slowly raised his head, while Ye Wei, who was standing in front of himself, gradually entered the eyes, his delicate feet, delicate and shiny calves, with a slight muscle sense, very tight , Without a bit of extra fat on the knees, then the irregular pajamas skirt. The slightly plump thighs were white and white, and then the inverted gourd that had just moved around in his head suddenly came out. It seemed that as long as the little gourd was accidentally shifted slightly, a miracle would occur. time. The tulle nightdress is very breathable and also has excellent light transmission. The seductive beauty is looming in this lilac nightdress. The fragrance of a woman mixed with the smell of shower gel gradually diffuses. Sukh shrouded in it. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed her mouth unconsciously, her throat knot moved slightly, her neck was slowly lifted, she swept across the turbulent peaks and mountains, and looked over Ye Wei''s small face. Life is like a ruthless carving knife that has changed us. But thirty-year-old Ye Wei has remained as young as a girl. If she keeps it deliberately and doesn''t laugh, no one can even find the fine lines in the corner of her eyes. "Thank you for coming with me for my birthday!" Ye Wei looked at Su Ke, maybe she felt a bit condescending, and was not polite to Su Ke. After speaking, she slowly squatted down. After Su Ke looked at the woman before her squatting, her perspective shifted completely with her movements. From looking up to looking down, the two bust peaks unveiled the mysterious veil towards themselves. It seems that the two jade rabbits correspond to the ancient poem: "Every call came out, still holding the pipa half-covered!" The half-smoked **** support a deep career line in the middle, which makes the two jade rabbits look tender and lovely, and it is involuntary that they will have an urge to play. "Eh! You''re welcome!" Sucker paused, calmed himself, and turned his attention away, before he answered. "Do you know? This is the first time in nine years that someone was with me for my birthday!" Ye Wei raised her face slightly, her eyes waved softly, and her red lips spoke like wings of butterflies. Su Ke didn''t know why this woman would say vocabulary for nine years. Of course, she had no time to explore the private life of others. Because of this, Su Ke chose to be silent this time. "I still have a small request, can you agree?" Ye Wei seemed to have an embarrassed shyness on his face. After speaking, he wanted to bow his head, but finally chose to oppose Su Ke''s eyes. "What?" Su Ke couldn''t figure out what the woman had in mind, and asked directly. "I hope you can be my boyfriend now!" Ye Weigang said as soon as he saw Su Ke''s face became a little ugly, quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, I mean-what I mean today In time, should it be my birthday present? " Su Ke can''t help but feel depressed. This woman is really unpredictable. She said that she would have such a problem when she wasn''t good. She was almost raped by her in the bar for the first time, and proposed to herself directly on the plane. The requirements are not too high, but they are too exaggerated! "Ye Wei, don''t you be so good? I am willing to treat you as a friend, but you make me very stressed!" Su Ke said with a serious expression, even though the pair of jade rabbits in front of him were infinitely good, but Nor did he linger and forget to return, and vigorously restrained the bad thoughts that came out of his heart. "Su Ke!" The tone of pleading resounded again, Ye Wei holding Su Ke''s knees with both hands, as pitiful as a little girl selling matches: "Can you listen to my story!" Sukh did not refuse. "I and Feng Yao are lovers who grew up with young children. We went to college together and entered the Academy of Fine Arts together. We were in love early. We have been together since the third grade. We have a dream to open a gallery after graduation. , Painting belongs to our own painting! " Su Ke''s instinct can guess that the Feng Yao in Ye Wei''s words may end in a tragedy, otherwise he might not make this woman so crazy. Ye Weiyi said that while resting his head on Su Ke''s knee, his long tan hair was still shining and wet: "But when we were about to graduate, he left me and went to heaven alone!" Su Ke''s body suddenly became agitated suddenly, like a blast of flames exploding, and Mars was shooting, but this was not because of hearing the woman''s words, but because of the moment Ye Wei lay on his knees. There were two large groups of soft meat sticking to her calf all at once, the kind of bouncing, soft, big feeling, and even surging back and forth with her breath. "The first time I saw you, I could never forget you again, but I was drinking too much at that time, but did you know that? I have been waiting for you for a month at the night bar!" Ye Wei said Here he slowly raised his head, but the two groups of soft meat did not move, still clinging to Su Ke''s calf. "How about being my boyfriend? Even if it''s only one day! One hour! One breath! I beg you, Su Ke! I can satisfy my wish!" Ye Wei said with sincerity, and the expression on his face was sorrowful. With period cut. Chapter 465： Talk to yourself [The text of Chapter 1] 466 Chapter 465 Su Ke opened his mouth, but found that he had nothing to say. The wave-like rippling sensation from the calf was like an electric motor, passing a stream of numbness, but he thought of Ye Wei''s words, Make him have a deep sense of weakness. Accept or reject, this is a question! Poor Ye Wei, like a prisoner awaiting sentencing, was uneasy, her teeth bit her lower lip tightly, because her pink lips were a little pale due to too much force. "Okay!" Su Ke felt like he was facing Ye Wei, just like holding the power of life and death, saying a word, dying, but Ye Wei''s expression, made Su Ke''s heart defense, slow Slowly disintegrated, and finally nodded. "Really! Thank you!" Ye Wei''s anticipation finally gave her a happy harvest. The charming Danfeng eyes looked up, all of a sudden stood up, holding Su Ke''s ears in both hands, a pair of red lips printed directly on it. His forehead. The dragonfly drank a bit of water and pecked slightly. Even Su Ke had just reacted, and Ye Wei had stood upright and smiled: "Dear, sit for a while, I''ll cook for you, OK?" Unexpectedly, Ye Wei entered the role so soon. Su Ke smiled wryly, shrugged his shoulders, and nodded towards Ye Wei. Now that she has agreed to her request, it would be better to play the role of this boyfriend. It is kingly to be able to leave early. Ye Wei was like a little girl who was rewarded. She turned around briskly and walked towards the kitchen. Su Ke''s eyes subconsciously fell on the woman''s back, and she almost slipped off the sofa. Ye Wei''s height is not low, and even she has a fight with Zheng Mo from the dance department. Wearing slippers must be one meter seventeen, and far less than the fatness that 30-year-old women often appear, especially in nightdresses. The figure in it is not lost to a girl in her twenties. But this is not the point. The point is that this lilac nightdress is too transparent. Ye Wei''s long brown hair has water marks, and some drops of water drop down the back of the head, slightly wetting the back. . The strap of the bra stood out. Of course, it was the thong that made Su Ke startled. From the back, it looked like a vacuum. The two buttocks were close to the tulle. The shadow was clearly visible, round and straight. Awkwardly, walking on the left and right, shaking. "Huh!" Su Ke quickly took a deep breath, and moved his eyes tough elsewhere, but the oil painting in the living room, at first glance, made people feel unconscious. Su Ke''s heart was a little uneasy. After all, Feng Yao in Ye Wei''s mouth really looked too much like himself, making him seem to be looking at himself. Moreover, this Feng Yao is obviously no longer alive, but also makes Su Ke want to cry without tears. Under the attention of many portraits of his former boyfriend, he is so intimate with Ye Wei. Will Feng Yao be killed from the underworld directly? Take yourself away? Although it was a joke, Su Ke thought of it, and he shivered involuntarily, and quickly focused his attention on the TV. Only by letting himself watch the TV with all his heart, he could completely ignore those oil paintings. Some things are not what you say you want! Su Ke was always awkward in his mind. When he thought of the age gap between him and Ye Wei, there was always a strong sense of disobedience, one was 30 years old, and the other was 18 years old. Listening to the pot and bowl sonata in the kitchen, it seems that Ye Wei himself is still humming some minor key, which makes Su Ke a little helpless. Now I don''t know if I agreed to her request, would I do it? wrong! "Well! I hope Ye does not make any amazing moves!" So far, Su Ke still has a vigorous heat flowing around him. Even when he saw Ye Wei''s back, his own tent was Began to get ready to go. If it was not for the wonderful "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", I''m afraid I would have transformed into a werewolf and rushed to the past. However, the only thing that Ye did not play cards according to common sense, and now she agreed to her request. Since she agreed to be a guest boyfriend, then what would happen next? I can only hope that I will not make a fool of myself, and I will leave early after dinner! Ye Wei was in a good mood, flying brightly, dancing backhoe, like painting with a pen and oil painting, the whole face was filled with a charming smile, but the unusual enthusiasm in his eyes, people could not think. If Su Ke walks into the kitchen, I''m afraid he will be shocked. I didn''t expect that Feng Yao''s portrait is still full here. It seems that this person can be here anytime, anywhere. "Feng Yao! I know you''re afraid I''m lonely, so I found someone to accompany me!" The smile on the corner of Ye Wei''s mouth is sweet and happy. She is really a little woman in love. At this moment, she gently looks at a picture in front of her, where a man is seriously drawing something in the studio, looking away. Looking at his side, he looked exactly like Su Ke. Similarly, the cheeks and the bridge of the nose are very tall. Although they may not look so handsome, the kind of concentrated eyes can make people feel good at once. "You can rest assured, this time I will never let go, even if I die!" When talking about this, Ye Wei''s eyes suddenly became a little strange, and the words spoke with a kind of ruthlessness, as if he turned his head subconsciously to the direction of the living room, Su Ke still seemed to be watching TV seriously. "Feng Yao, you said I gave him my body. Will he not run away?" Ye Wei seemed to be talking to himself, and said to the air, "Do you know? This little man is too shy, just like you! I must leave him, I must!" "Okay! I''m done cooking, I won''t chat with you first! Oh, but you can look at me aside!" Ye Wei put the cooked dishes on the plate and smiled at the photo. Then I took off my apron and put a bottle of wine on the side of the cabinet. The bottle cap has been removed, but it is just lying on it. Ye Wei looked at the bottle of red wine, his smile was even better, and he once again carried out the glorious tradition of talking to himself: "I''ll see you today!" "Dear, let''s have dinner!" Ye Wei, holding a few dishes of scattered vegetables, greeted Su Ke as soon as he stepped out of the kitchen. "Eh!" Su Ke was still a little uncomfortable with this dear title. When he looked up, he looked at Ye Weizheng and looked at himself, and said, "Come and **** craft!" Ye Wei''s long brown hair combed a ponytail at random, and after removing the apron, the lilac nightgown appeared once again, looming, the appearance of a plate, and the kind of lazy lady of a home woman , And has a dazzling **** assault. Chapter 466： Difficult reaction [The text of Chapter 1] 467 Chapter 466 Unrestrained Reaction This woman appeared again in front of Su Ke''s eyes, causing a sudden burst of blood between a smile, Su Ke strongly suppressed the thoughts in her heart, and quickly stood up. "Yeah! Good smell!" Su Ke blew his nose. It seems that Ye Wei''s cooking is really good. He didn''t deliberately perfunctory. When he passed by, the dishes were served. "I made this specially for you. Can it be fragrant?" Ye Wei lowered the plate and approached Su Ke with both hands resting on his shoulders. His eyes were very gentle: "Come! You sit and wait for a while, I''ll get the bottle liqueur!" "Hey! Ye Wei, I ca n¡¯t drink any wine, I should spit it out!" Su Ke had a deep knowledge of his own drinking volume, and the wine was very dangerous. Last time in the bar, drunk Ye Wei almost You hit the bow. In this situation today, if this woman is drunk again, I am afraid that her situation will be even worse. "It''s okay! It''s red wine, it''s not that exciting, and it''s my birthday today! Baby, can''t you please me?" Frowning Ye Wei, while holding Su Ke''s hand. "My dear! Let''s just drink a little, just drink a little! Can''t do it!" Spreading Ye Wei, holding Su Ke''s arm, it swayed up and down, as she moved her chest The two mountain peaks suddenly shook the mountain for a while, especially the two were so close that the peaks kept pacing up and down. Su Ke felt that her little face was hot all of a sudden, and the touch from her arm made people feel a kind of crispy numbness from the bottom of her heart, more like deep into the bone marrow, making people addicted. "Eh! Alright!" Su Ke ghost nodded as the flames raged in his heart. But before he calmed down, he watched Ye Wei quickly turn around and walked quickly into the kitchen. It was the back of the etched bone, and the two hips, which made Su Ke''s heart fluttered again, and his mouth was a little flustered. Realizing that it wasn''t good, Su Ke quickly wanted to use cold water to help himself cool down, and plunged into the bathroom next to the living room. Because Ye Wei had just taken a shower before, the air in the bathroom seemed very humid, and there was still some water vapor, which instantly made Su Ke feel a little lost. "I''m going!" At this time, Su Ke saw the waterproof painting on the tile at a glance, even there was Feng Yao''s shadow here. "You saw it! I didn''t mean to take advantage of her!" Su Ke said to the waterproof picture, and then turned on the tap. Cold water touched his face, Su Ke held his hands on the edge of the basin and looked up at himself in the mirror. He still had red ears and red faces, which was unnatural. "Suker! What''s going on with you? A woman scared you like this?" Give yourself a boost, so that you don''t want to be so uncontrollable. Suker wiped her face and calmed down for a few minutes. Finally went out. The dining table was all ready. Ye Wei also sat in the chair long ago, holding his chin in his right hand, waiting for Su Ke. In front of their seats, they poured a glass of red wine. When Su Ke walked out of the bathroom, Ye Wei immediately burst into a smile, looking at Su Ke''s eyes full of emotion, his eyes were very hot, full of happiness. "Hoo!" Su Ke took a deep breath, just after being stimulated by cold water, the fire in his body was finally suppressed, and because of a man''s self-esteem, he really did not want to behave too badly in front of Ye Wei. , Went straight to the table. "Let''s get started!" Su Ke took a seat directly, and before the opening of Ye Wei, he picked up the wine glass in front of him: "Happy birthday to you!" Ye Wei was a bit surprised, but soon came back with a smile: "Dear, thank you for the gift!" The red wine was soft, with a slight sour taste. Su Ke took a small sip of the grape-scented liquid, slowly sliding down the throat, with a hint of coolness. Take a sip of wine, although not so strong, but Su Ke slowly relaxed. Although the woman on the opposite side covered her body with bare shoulders, her bare shoulders were white at a glance, and she had only one thought in her heart. , That is to leave after dinner. "Dear!" Who knew that Su Ke had just put down the glass, Ye Wei had already stood up and moved to his side, but his movements were not too out of place. He put his left hand on his shoulder and his right hand holding the goblet. , Gently touched his cup: "I love you!" Su Ke was speechless and looked up. Ye Wei had held up the glass and took a sip. Su Ke in desperation could only continue to drink, but he did n¡¯t know why. He did n¡¯t drink red wine before, but this time. The feeling is especially special. After the first bite, there seems to be a faint dryness in the body. This kind of dryness is very weak, from scratch, and gradually becomes stronger. After the second bite, the feeling changes instantly. It must be hot. If it seemed like a little ant was crawling before, it has now become a running rhino. The hotness of the body made Su Ke extremely uncomfortable. This kind of dryness had internal and external divergence, and intermingled with the flames that it was hard to suppress, and an embarrassing chemical reaction appeared. Ye Wei did not return to his seat, but stood so straight in front of Su Ke, looking at him, looking at his face, until he found the desired blush, the smile on the corner of his mouth There was such a trace of unusualness, but soon it was covered up. "What do you think of this wine?" Ye Wei bent down this time, sliding his arm around Su Ke''s shoulder and sliding it down. The whole body seemed to be half on Su Ke''s back. Su Ke''s brain was a bit blank. The woman''s left breast peaked straight up on her shoulder blades, and her head was leaning against her. The exhaled heat swept through her ears, making him beat uncontrollably. Chills. "I really miss you!" Ye Wei dropped the glass this time, and the red liquid inside was slowly rippling. He took a small step back later and wrapped his hands around Su Ke''s neck, cheeks and Su Ke''s side face. Hold on tightly and murmur softly. Su Ke was nervous and overwhelmed, because he found that his brother Su Xiaoke did n¡¯t know when he had begun to show his strength and a tent stood up, and he could n¡¯t control it at all, and Ye Wei ¡¯s The action is fueling the fire, subconsciously trying to break free of her hands. "Dear, please don''t move?" Ye Wei hugged Su Ke stubbornly, his eyes filled with enthusiasm and enthusiasm, and he ignored Su Ke''s struggle. Instead, he opened his mouth openly and caught Su Ke Earlobe. Chapter 467： Seems to be drugged! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 468 Chapter 467 seems to have been drugged! Su Ke felt like a hot air balloon, and then rose into the air to explode suddenly. Ye Wei unexpectedly moved the fire in Su Ke''s heart suddenly, and even his brain became blank for a moment. When I was really sober again, I realized that I didn''t know what was going on. I had stood up and hugged Ye Wei, her four lips were tightly pressed together. The two held tightly, not to mention the tactile sensation on their chests, but their hands were placed on Ye Wei''s thin waist, and their fingers spread out to touch the round buttocks. And this kind of feeling is very clear, that layer of tulle can not play the role of a little bit of blocking at all, the fingers are like falling directly on the top through the pajamas, delicate, soft, and with tight elasticity, radian Beautiful and curvy. The rushing blood in the tide of emotion makes Su Ke''s body extremely sensitive. Ye Wei''s movements are deeply touched and enthusiastic. Ye Wei''s kiss is like a storm and her hands are as tight as octopus. Grasp your back and slide back and forth. Suddenly Ye Wei''s hand stopped, and she slowly slid to her waist, and felt that her palms were exuding hot energy like a soldering iron. Su Ke is completely subconsciously cooperating with Ye Wei ¡¯s actions. The mysterious ¡°Taoist Twelve Duan Jin¡± in his body has not exerted his due power. The whole person is confused and has wanted to push Ye Wei to the ground. , Take a good idea. Ye Wei had long felt that there was something under him, and her mind was clear. With her hands falling to Su Ke''s waist, her gorgeous red lips also broke away from the main battlefield and was ready to open up Second, third and even more battlefields. The red lips fell down Su Ke''s neck, and two hands had pushed Su Ke''s shirt open and pushed directly to his chest. The instant coolness slightly gave Su Ke a reaction time, but the next second, when that took When his red lips were engraved on his chest, Suker was furious again. Like a mad gorilla, her eyes were red, her hands were directly behind Ye Wei and she turned to the front. She lifted up her nightdress three or two times, and wolf claws marched without fear. Ye Wei''s body stiffened and tightened tightly. The relatively sober brain that had been kept, was also sinking, driven by Su Ke. Su Ke''s hands were like devils entering the village. They were crazy, fierce, and didn''t make any sense. Ye Wei''s head lowered suddenly, her body was tight, but she seemed to start shaking, with long brown hair. The bound ponytail was shaking constantly, making a thick sound in his throat. Since the departure of his first love boyfriend, this is the first time Ye Wei has been so crazy with a man. Although he will occasionally go to a nightclub to get drunk these years, except for Su Ke, he has always been anesthetized, but he ca n¡¯t. To the soul, and during this period, many men want to put themselves under the ride, but always facing Ye Wei turned proudly. A talented student in the art department, even his paintings have been recognized by the Academy of Fine Arts of Paris, and can go directly to further studies. Perhaps facing her will be a bright life, a title of a big artist, but because Feng Yao left, Suddenly frustrated and silent for several years. After suppressing the emotions for nine years, he finally found a vent in this boy who resembled Feng Yao, like the water of a bursting dyke, running out like thousands of horses and galloping. With the burst of intense thoughts in his mind, Ye Wei, who has been in a sober state, controlling the development of the situation, finally released his impulse, and responded wildly to Su Ke''s movements. The peak stood up, and his hands clasped the muscles of Su Ke''s waist tightly, and his nails got stuck in the flesh. "Feng Yao ---- Feng Yao ---- Come! Love me well ---!" The whisper of the whisper in the ear sounded one by one. At this time, Ye Wei had only Feng Yao in his mind, and only every fragment with Feng Yao was so beautiful and so nostalgic. "Feng Yao ---- Feng Yao ----!" Su Ke didn''t know how many times he heard such a sound. From the beginning, he didn''t care, turned a deaf ear, and finally got a little bit of impression. In the chaotic mind, this little wave, turning bigger and bigger, finally The stormy sea finally set off. "Feng Yao! Feng Yao!" Su Ke suddenly opened his eyes, feeling that there were portraits of the man in all directions, standing or sitting, as if pondering and staring, but countless eyes were staring at himself, regardless of whether he looked at that In the direction, there will be such a person staring at himself. The scorching stream gradually cooled down, and the chaotic thoughts gradually calmed down. Even Su Xiaoke, who had already entered the state of strategic preparation, had slowly died down, and the movements on his hand finally stopped. "I''m sorry!" Su Ke, like a bullfight, panted heavily, squeezed a few words out of his teeth, turned quickly, picked up a schoolbag on the sofa, and got out of the door. Ye Wei, confused, gradually became clear in his eyes. Su Ke''s shadow had disappeared before him. It seemed that his temperature was still on his fingers, and his lips were vaguely gentle, standing still, motionless. Gradually his shoulders began to tremble, causing the whole body to tremble, and he squatted down suddenly, crying aloud. Heartbreaking, like a patient in a lunatic asylum: "Feng Yao! Feng Yao! Why is this! Why!" Su Ke ran downstairs all the way, his chest was violently undulating, and the shadow of the man named Feng Yao continued to appear in his mind, but the calmness of the mind that had calmed down and the heat that had calmed down suddenly appeared again. My heartbeat sounded like knocking on a cowhide drum, and even the temples were beating suddenly, hurried to the street, and stopped a taxi: "Fangfei Yiren Beauty Club!" Along the way, the heat flow in Su Ke''s body was like a rhino who lost his way, constantly rushing, the sweat beads covered his forehead unknowingly, and his hair became wet. "Little brother, are you ill? Would you like to go to the hospital to see!" The taxi driver saw Su Ke''s peculiar appearance, his face flushed, and he seemed to endure any pain with his teeth, and asked with concern. "It''s okay!" Su Ke squeezed his fist and squeezed a sentence out of his teeth, hoping that now he could take a happy cold shower. More than ten minutes later, Su Ke finally came to the Fangfeiyi people, looking at the familiar hallway, and quickly walked upstairs: "Sister Yan ------ Sister Yan ----!" "Oh! Brother Su!" I didn''t expect Du Wan to be here, and suddenly Su Ke was a little overwhelmed, pulling the corners of his mouth, but smiling even more ugly than crying: "Sister Du Wan!" "Su Ke, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Feiyan immediately saw Su Ke''s abnormal appearance, and greeted him directly, asking with a frown. "Sister Yan --- Come out with me!" Su Kewan was helpless and could only make this request. At this time, Du Wanto didn''t have any desire to make fun, and looked at her with some concern: "Yeah! Go out for a walk. I have n¡¯t looked at it yet after the renovation! ¡± Du Wan took the door behind him. In the room, only Luo Feiyan and Su Ke looked at each other. "What''s wrong? Are you sick?" Luo Feiyan was totally concerned and reached out. Putting on Su Ke''s forehead, the sweat was sticky and hot. "Sister Yan --- I --- I seem to have been taken --- aphrodisiac!" Su Ke panted like a cow, and his eyes looking at Luo Feiyan became fierce, as if it could melt everything. Chapter 468： What a good thing you two did! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 469 Chapter 468 Good things you two did! Su Ke was tormented by this problem along the way. There was only one possibility to think about it, otherwise, he would never become such a state. Although the sequelae of system upgrades are also emotionally exciting, the desire to see the opposite **** will affect the original instinct between men and women, but today''s feelings are completely different from the past. The sequelae brought by the system is acting in the soul and deceiving one''s own spirit, but today it comes from the stupid movement of the body, one is from the inside out, and the other is from the outside to the inside, which makes people uncontrollable. impulse. And Su Ke has also seen Hong Chen''s state after being drugged, which is exactly the same as himself at this time. Thinking of Ye Weiyi''s madness since then, the most likely thing is that this woman gave herself an aphrodisiac. But now Luo Feiyan was stunned when he heard the news. This was too incredible. Someone would give Su Ke medicine, isn''t this the scene that only appeared in the movie? But now Su Ke''s performance can never be fake. After a while, the brilliance in Su Ke''s eyes has become blurred, his complexion is red, his breath is grunting, his body is a bit unstable. Seeing Luo Feiyan here was a bit helpless, after all, for the first time facing this situation, biting his lips tightly, his brain turned quickly. "Sister Yan --- Sister Yan ---" Su Ke felt that he had been wrapped in a blaze of flames, and his body was scalding up and down, all the pores were opened, and he tried hard to make this difficult Stupidly released, completely unconsciously watching Luo Feiyan. Hearing Su Ke''s whispered call, Luo Feiyan would not understand what he was thinking. Since it is an aphrodisiac, the method of unlocking the medicine is also very simple. It is nothing more than let Su Ke release the impulse, and this It is not difficult for Luo Feiyan. After all, the two have had a deep level of physical communication. But now there is a problem that I have to face, that is, Du Wan, who has just made an excuse, and this girl will not wait so honestly outside. If it is too long, she will be suspicious, and it may even be possible to rush in directly. If that''s the case, she and Suker were caught by her in bed, my God! That''s over. Luo Feiyan was not without reason. After all, it was personally experienced. The first two times Su Ke had tossed for an hour or two before winning the army and pulling the white flag. For so long, Du Wan couldn''t wait. of. "What to do?" A big question mark appeared in Luo Feiyan''s heart, but Dirk was clearly unable to control his body. The small tent was so prestigious. "Hoo!" Luo Feiyan felt that he was really at a loss now, and looked at the direction of the door. After Du Wan went out, nothing happened. Looking at Su Ke, it seemed that he was going to hit himself at any time, and then looked around. A moment in my bedroom. The bed in the bedroom is large and soft. It is full of memories of Su Ke and Luo Feiyan fighting. The bathroom is also very concealed. The space is small, but it can give people a sense of depression. But such a place is very dangerous, because --- cannot lock the door! If you really lock the door, it will not only make Du Wan feel hurt, but even make this girl feel suspicious, and she will want to distort her relationship with Su Ke, although it is true. "Come with me!" Luo Feiyan''s silver teeth clenched, grabbing Su Ke''s arm, and dragged him into the kitchen. If anyone wanted to come in suddenly, the first reaction would not be to see the kitchen. Right! Su Ke ran into the kitchen with Luo Feiyan completely subconsciously, his heart was hot, and his body was unable to exert energy. Looking at Luo Feiyan''s shadows was a bit fuzzy, but his tight fists, It seemed to prove that he was resisting the potency of the drug. Luo Feiyan''s breathing began to become hastily, the towering twin peaks continued to rise and fall, watching Su Ke''s uncomfortable appearance, taking a deep breath. Do extraordinary things in extraordinary times! In order to make quick decisions, we must use unexpected big tricks! Luo Feiyan already has an action plan in his mind, which is to **** out the toxicity of Su Ke in a way that has never been used. He bit his lip, and his two hands quickly reached Su Ke''s waist. With a snap, the belt buckle was opened, and then the jeans fell off. Of course, even the canvas with the small tent was also uncovered. Rao was psychologically prepared, Luo Feiyan still took a breath, and after Su Xiaoke untied his restraint, he had long been transformed into an angry King Kong, bald Luo Han, muscles knotted, strutting, ready to go. The speed of Luo Feiyan''s heartbeat has exceeded the limit, and she will even jump out of her throat in the next second, but since a decision has been made, there is no way to escape, and the pink tongue gently swipes her lips. , And slowly squatted down. After Du Wan walked out of the room, she stared back angrily at the door: "Huh! What''s going to be carried on me!" The more I thought, the more uncomfortable I was, walking back and forth between the first floor and the fourth floor, After the refurbishment of the beauty club, the decoration and layout have changed slightly. It ¡¯s just that the air quality is a bit bad because of the decoration, and you have to wait until the taste is gone before you can reinstall and open the house. When you go to the second pass, the door still does n¡¯t move. Bian was curious about what the two men did, but he was able to bear the impulse and didn''t approach. Luo Feiyan was very entangled. He originally wanted to use this method to make a quick decision, but he did not find that the development of things was far less simple than he thought. There was a fine sweat on her forehead, but her anxiety could only be transformed into the most practical action. Finally, under Luo Feiyan''s unremitting efforts, Su Ke''s low roar sounded like a sound of sound in her ears. . When Du Wan slipped from the first floor to the fourth floor again, she finally found that the door of Luo Feiyan''s bedroom opened a seam. This was like a message tree during the Anti-Japanese War. This was a signal that she could walk in. Already. After strolling outside for almost twenty minutes, Du Wan''s mood can be imagined, and she directly pushed in the door, Luo Feiyan sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at herself with a smile, but her face was inexplicable. Two more blushes, and even a bottle of mineral water on hand. Su Ke is much better than before, with water marks on his face, and his hair is quite wet. It seems that he just washed his face hard. Du Wanlai looked back and forth between the two men in front of her, looking as if nothing was abnormal, and there was nothing unusual in the room. She looked up at the bedroom, and frowned suddenly, as if something had been found. Some distressed, some incredible, but with a hint of jokes, sighed: "I know all the good things you two did just now!" Chapter 469： Take the Tiger Mountain [The text of Chapter 1] 470 Chapter 449 Su Ke originally sat on the sofa with Luo Feiyan and heard Du Wan''s words for a moment. The subconscious thought that the girl had been spying just in secret, and then the scene of nagging in the kitchen came to mind. At that time, after recovering a little bit awake, she suddenly found Luo Feiyan who had been squatting under her, and the woman was still doing that amazing thing. Luo Feiyan, who has existed like a fairy, has been laughing and scolding, and the teaser is handy, but now he is like an island maid, focused and serious, and the pink lips can not be straightened. See. With the action of Luo Feiyan, that seductive little mouth, like a pump, not only dredged the torrent of rushing in the body, but even the medicine component gradually disappeared. It was just that Luo Feiyan was a little surprised and soon returned to normal. Although the blush on the cheek still existed, he still kept a faint smile and raised his eyebrows towards Du Wan who came in: "Oh What''s good? " "What a good thing? Huh!" Although Du Wan had some elements of anger, she really wanted to verify it in her heart, hummed, and went straight to the bedroom. He opened the door directly, but looked inside unexpectedly. There is nothing strange in the bedroom, because I have been in before, so I am still very impressed. At that time, I was still laughing at Luo Feiyan for not having a quilt! It''s too lazy! But now the quilt on the bed is still in the original posture, and has not changed, from the shape to the folds, there is no change at all. But --- but I clearly remember that the bedroom door is open! Luo Fei did not move, still sitting on the sofa, with Du Wan''s movements turning her head, looking at her confused look, then she continued to say: "You little wave hoof, thinking in your mind What! Hurry back and look at this! " While beckoning towards Du Wan, Luo Feiyan pointed at a piece of paper on the coffee table. This piece of paper was completely torn from the workbook, with a ballpoint pen writing a long, dense line of words. "What is this?" Du Wan was still confused, and did not expect that she had guessed wrong, but it seemed that the answer was on the piece of paper on the coffee table, turned around and walked back, sitting beside Luo Feiyan. "This is a prescription brought by Su Ke! We were just studying this just now!" Before Luo Wan entered the door, Luo Feiyan had already figured out the reason and blurted out. "Medicine?" Pingshang Recipe? "What is this? Du Wan picked up the paper and looked at it. What medicine list was written on it, then the dosage standard, and even the production process was clearly written. But I just can''t see what this is all about! Su Ke looked at Du Wan''s expression, and finally felt relieved. It turned out that this woman was bluffing. She almost scared herself to death. She shrugged in the face of her problems: "This is a cure for scars, is My family ancestor! " "Your family will not be the ancestral psoriasis. It is a family of medicine that specializes in treating old Chinese medicine." Du Wan obviously did not believe in Su Ke''s statement. After all, this word of the world involves the ancestral word. Reliable. "No! Waner! The formula of Su Ke should be true! We have been studying this just now!" Luo Feiyan quickly testified to Su Ke. "What? Mrs. Xiaozheng asked you to help me study the prescription? Sister, do you run a beauty salon, don''t you open a pharmacy!" Du Wan said jokingly, but she believed the three-pointer, picked up the paper and looked at it Over again. "Go! My sister, how about you? You have also studied beauty, OK? I also know a little about Chinese beauty! The reason why Su Ke was so mysterious before was that I guess you would say that, so I asked for identification Take a look! "This is the reason Luo Feiyan thinks about, and it is perfectly justified. Luo Feiyan twisted her head, looked at Du Wan with a full face, and explained to her again. "Hey, sister, what did you eat just now? Why does it smell so good!" Du Wan suddenly drew her nose and suddenly approached Luo Feiyan''s lips: "Really yeah! It smells of grass, but also brings Be sweet! " Du Wan''s sentence not only made Luo Feiyan a little red-faced, but even Su Ke bowed his head helplessly, embarrassed, and almost found a corner to circle. As for the question of what he just ate, only Luo Feiyan and Su Ke could not agree, but Du Wan, an ignorant, was really a puzzling topic. "Sister Yan --- what are you blushing?" Luo Feiyan was flustered in his heart, but his expression was still calm. He raised his hand and gently drew the long hair that dropped from his forehead to the ear. Then he said leisurely: "Rejuvenated!" "Why is it yellow again?" Du Wan was also aggressive, and asked reluctantly. "The cold-proof coating is waxed!" Luo Fei smoked his eyebrows and replied directly. "Sun-da-sun-da?" "An exquisite tower facing Qingzhai backed by sand!" Su Ke also looked up at this time, looking at the two women in front of her, as if talking cross talk, you said it to me, come and go, it sounds familiar. At this moment, Du Wan and Luo Feiyan all laughed suddenly, leaning back and forth, the flowers trembled, and Su Ke looked dazzled for a while, but finally remembered what the two men were saying! It seems to be an excerpt from the duo''s Peking Opera "Wise Mountain". "Okay, serious!" Luo Feiyan laughed enough, and finally sat up straight again, but subconsciously took the bottle of mineral water in front of him and drank a few mouthfuls. "Everyone else is pretending to be serious, only I''m pretending to be serious, oh! I''m so miserable!" Du Wan shook her head, a picture of everyone drunk and she was sober, and then she continued to say: "Seriously, you in the end What do you want to do? " "Su Ke, I read it just now. If I guess correctly, the effect will be good! You also know how difficult it is to get rid of scars now. If we can produce such effective medicine, guess what? When Luo Feiyan said this, his eyes were much brighter. "Um ---!" Du Wan pondered for a moment, and finally thought of the key to the question: "Yeah! If such an effective medicine can be produced, Fangfeiyi people would not have to go into other beauty products!" "Rough!" Luo Feiyan patted his brain silently: "I said Waner, can we use our brains more or it will become muddy, I mean, this is a business opportunity! What''s the most expensive? Not talent! It''s business opportunity! " Chapter 470： Not close together! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 471 Chapter 470 Du Wan looked at Luo Feiyan speechlessly and muttered: "Cut! Will you give me this business opportunity?" "No bullshit! Didn''t I call you in! The seeer has a share, Mrs. Xiao, do you agree?" Luo Feiyan swarmed directly and said with lofty sentiments, but the final settlement was still Su Ke. After all, this prescription is still ancestral. "Eh!" Su Ke said with a black line, thinking that you just said that the audience had a share, can I say anything else? Can only nodded: "Yeah! Seeers have a share!" "Then I do n¡¯t have the money to invest! You have one prescription, one for money, I do n¡¯t have anything, I do n¡¯t know who I have a share of!¡± Du Wan also knew in her heart that it is also possible to engage in human resources in a large company. Seeing the business opportunities behind this, if this prescription is really effective, making money would be uproar. "Hey, no money, aren''t you somebody?" Luo Feiyan patted Du Wan''s shoulder, a clear look. "What do you want to do? Miss Ben does not sell herself?" Du Wan''s reaction was also big, like a frightened bunny, and she even narrowed her arms to protect her chest, as if Luo Feiyan in front of him was a demon who could eat people, ready A hard-bodied satyr. "Hum! Then you ca n¡¯t help it. You have to sell it today, you have to sell it!" Luo Feiyan''s voice was murderous, just like the executioner who sharpened his sword, and raised his index finger while talking. With Du Wan''s chin: "As long as you stay with us for one night and are happy to serve, I will give you a one percent stake!" "General Manager Su?" Du Wan first froze, but immediately reflected that it was Su Ke, who rescued his chin from Luo Feiyan''s magic palm, glanced at Su Ke, his face was shy, and he shook his head vigorously: "I Not a casual person! " "What about ten percent for you?" Luo Feiyan continued to increase his stack. "Then I''m Su''s person tonight!" Du Wan hesitated, and finally looked like he was destined to look at him. The soft eyes of Su Ke looked like water, like a spring tide. "Twenty percent?" "Don''t treat me as an adult tonight!" "Fifty percent?" "Whether it is Su or Luo tonight, one or two people!" Luo Feiyan originally wanted to continue to talk, but he couldn''t help it. Everyone has heard this joke, and the final result is nothing more than: "No matter who is coming or not!" "Oh my God! Waner, what''s in your head? What are these obscene thoughts!" Luo Feiyan directly stretched out his hands, stroking Du Wan''s cheek. "It''s not what you taught. It''s called near Zhu Zhechi, near Mo Zhe black, near smoke sister Huang!" Du Wan suddenly put all the responsibilities on Luo Feiyan. Su Ke watched the two women sing and harmonize in front of each other, and was very happy. Instead, she became an insignificant supporting role, but this is also good, just to allow herself to digest today''s thrilling twists and turns. "Cut!" Luo Feiyan glanced angrily at Du Wan: "I say you have someone because you are engaged in human resources. When our company starts up later, there is always a place for you to use it, okay? Who knows? Suddenly, it seems like you are using the beauty plan to confuse us Su! " "Oh! This is what it looks like! It seems that I misunderstood Sister Yan, I really **** it! But Su ---!" Du Wan said as she turned her head to look at Su Ke, directly attracting his attention Come over: "General Manager Su, I don''t know if you remember something?" "Don''t! You still call me Su Ke, what''s always wrong! I thought it was the chief manager!" Su Ke grinned and grinned: "What do you want to say!" "It sounds like you don''t care about me, my dad''s birthday on Saturday!" Du Wan glanced at Su Ke fiercely. She had already said hello to Su Ke half a month ago. Back in my head, there was a sudden burst of fire. "I know! How can I forget this! I thought you were going to make a substitution! I haven''t seen you in these days!" Su Ke did remember this, after all, he went home with Du Wan Zhushou is still a system task, and the rewards are extremely powerful. It is an opportunity to seek your wishes. Seeking a wish, I only got it once, that is, to get Wu Yiren''s account book with details of accepting bribes. Seeing that the second reward is coming, but so far, it seems that I have no special wish. However, such an opportunity cannot be missed. Keeping this reward and waiting to use it at a critical moment is probably a killer. "Cut, it''s nice!" Du Wan apparently didn''t think Su Ke was telling the truth. He glared at him and said quietly, "Well! It''s really miserable without a boyfriend! Even going home to the old man Daddy wishes to have a life, he has to hire someone! It depends on his face! " "This is easy to do! Find a man to marry me!" Luo Feiyan quickly advised Du Wan. "Where is it so easy to find! Especially for scarce resources like Xiaozheng Tai, it''s rare to be so handsome that a woman can''t keep her legs together!" Du Wan pouted at Su Ke. "Can''t close your legs? Can''t you close your mouths?" Su Ke listened to Du Wan as a deep sorrowful woman, babbling, and finally found her a slip and was about to turn this topic over. Just watching Du Wan heard Su Ke''s words, she stared again. After a while, she had already received her no less than five white eyes, and she was really innocent. "Don''t understand, don''t talk blindly, you can''t close your mouth, you can''t close your mouth, do you know if you can''t close your legs?" As if to match herself, Du Wan suddenly opened her legs. The woman Du Wan is also wearing the company''s business wear today, a striped shirt, a slim navy blue suit, below is a tube skirt of the same color, followed by flesh-colored stockings, and because Su Ke is sitting opposite her, only Across a coffee table. Suddenly, two big white legs were cut off. Although the skirt was not large, the beautiful scenery inside was all a piece of black paint, but this action was too fierce, Su Ke could not control his emotions at once, and Kaka coughed. An excerpt from a movie "Color Is Empty" that I had seen before suddenly appeared in my head, but the effect on TV is completely different from the actual effect, and it is full of destructive power. "Oh! Waner, do you mean you are going to stretch Su Ke''s legs?" Luo Feiyan grabbed Du Wan''s shoulders, pressed them to her ears, and said with a smile: "You just couldn''t close the sentence just now. Legs are like a pen of God! " "Rewarded! Rewarded!" Du Wan''s face had been honed to the point of being so amazing that she and Luo Feiyan could basically persist for a hundred and ten rounds without falling into the wind, turning her head to look at Luo Feiyan: "Smoke sister ---- you now Did you find the man who was holding you back? " Luo Feiyan didn''t expect to set himself on fire. If it was normal, it could be resolved easily, but now Su Ke is on the scene, and reminiscent of the scene that happened in the kitchen of two people, he sighed in his heart: More than just being together, today But I can''t even close my mouth! Chapter 471： Red lips relay [The text of Chapter 1] 472 Chapter 471 Red Lip Relay Closer to home, Du Wan has carefully arranged for Dad ¡¯s birthday on Saturday, from travel tools to dress instruments, topics from which both parties can discuss in depth, and the tone of the birthday celebration has clearly given instructions . "I''m fine!" Su Ke nodded, because Wei Hai and Tian Jin are not very far away. If you drive at a high speed, it will take more than two hours, so Su Ke thinks he can still be competent for the task of driver. "Well, that''s OK! I''ll buy you a set of clothes tomorrow!" Du Wan could not afford the cost. The cost of her last performance cost her more than a thousand. Now she wants to add another set to Su Ke. . "Never use it! I haven''t worn that dress yet, it''s new!" Su Ke was intuitively unwilling to Du Wan to buy clothes for himself. After all, the two are still in the definition of a friend''s relationship, so I''m naturally embarrassed. Cheap. "Cut, you have to remember your identity, you are a small white-collar worker, an elite class, how can you always wear a suit to meet people, don''t you disassemble my desk, OK?" Du Wan glanced at Su Ke severely, then Turn around to see Luo Feiyan. "Sister Yan, why don''t you go shopping with me tomorrow?" Du Wan''s topic shifted quickly, and she did not give Su Ke the opportunity to refute. "Okay! I haven''t had anything lately anyway!" Luo Feiyan readily agreed, took the mineral water from the coffee table, and drank two more drinks. I don''t know what happened. Although I rinsed my mouth, I also drank a lot of water. But there was always a strange feeling in his mouth. Su Ke is more sensitive now, especially when she sees Luo Feiyan holding the water bottle, her pink lips cover the mouth of the bottle, and the brain is full of ideas, which is completely subconscious and a little hot. Unconsciously, he swallowed a mouthful of grunt, and even felt a mysterious impulse rushed directly under his own Dantian. "Hey! Su Ke, what are you looking at? Eyes are straight!" Du Wan suddenly saw Su Ke looks like a pig''s head, looked at Luo Fei''s smoke and looked a little dazed, and quickly raised his hand within his sight. Dangling: "You look at it for nothing, Yan sister is my woman, no one can take it away!" Du Wan grabbed Luo Feiyan''s neck and looked very intimate. She saw that she put down the mineral water, peeped at her neck, and peed on Luo Feiyan''s gorgeous red lips. The kisses of girls are not new, so Su Ke is embarrassed that Du Wan just kissed Luo Feiyan, and Luo Feiyan just kissed Su Xiaoke, then it can be concluded that Du Wan just Indirectly kissed Su Xiaoke. Nima! It''s so exciting! Su Ke looked at Du Wan''s little mouth, and an unexpected picture appeared in his mind in an instant, still in the kitchen, things are still, people are not, people who have squatted down have been replaced with Du Wan, this childlike girl !! "Hoo!" Su Ke''s breathing suddenly became heavy. Although it was just an imagination in his mind, it seemed like it really happened. His eyes stared at Du Wan''s little mouth and thin lips. Lip gloss, glittering in the light. Du Wan seemed to be talking, but Su Ke had turned a deaf ear for a long time now, just watching the two thin lips one on the other, and the mood was surging. "Hello! Your kid is stupid? I ask you!" Du Wan''s voice suddenly raised a few degrees, finally woke Su Ke from the state of drunkenness, frowning, like a 17-year-old girl Zhang slightly clings to her baby''s fat face, tightly stretched, expressing strong dissatisfaction with Su Ke''s performance. "Eh! What''s wrong?" Su Ke, who had returned to God, took a subconscious glance at Luo Feiyan next to him, and found that she didn''t seem to notice herself, so she asked Du Wan. "I asked you if you had an exam today!" Du Wan was furious and stared. "Huh! I took the exam!" Su Ke frowned slightly, wondering a little, not knowing her thoughts. "Are you going to take the test tomorrow?" Du Wan then asked. "Exam!" Su Ke grew more and more confused. "Then you don''t hurry home to review! What are you doing here?" Du Wan suddenly turned into a stern teacher. If there is a pointer in his hand, it seems that he has already come up to Su Ke a few times. "Ah?" Su Ke didn''t expect that Du Wan would care about her studies so much, looked at her in surprise, and long ago forgot what action. "Hurry up --- Hurry up! I have something to talk about with my sister Sister Yan!" Du Wan waved her hand like a red fly. It turned out that she still had something to do, no wonder she wanted Su Ke to leave. Sucker knew. Thinking of Luo Feiyan before, I used to make myself pay attention to my academic performance very much, and now I asked Du Wan to say that, when I went to see Luo Feiyan, I felt a little more guilty, because I did n¡¯t listen to her, would I Make her feel sad? Standing up while thinking about it, "That --- I''ll go back first!" Who can''t say this sentence to whom? But Luo Feiyan and Du Wan both nodded. Because she used to go to her home with Ye Wei''s car, and later was a Fangfeiyi from a taxi, so she had to go back to Seventeen Middle School to ride her car. Watching Su Ke pick up his bag and walk out the door, Du Wan and Luo Feiyan had no one to speak for a minute or two, but in the end Du Wan broke the silence. "Yan Sister --- you just talked to Su Ke ---" Du Wan talked and stopped talking, embarrassed, with a look of embarrassment on his face, watching Luo Feiyan turn his head, ruthlessly Ruthlessly, he said again, "You and him --- really doing nothing?" Luo Feiyan originally looked at Du Wan with a smile, and wanted to hear what the girl was going to say to herself, but when she heard her, she was really surprised, and suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart: "Stupid girl, what are you thinking?" Du Wan actually took a lot of courage when she said this, and even when she said it, she regretted it a bit, but Luo Feiyan didn''t seem to respond much, but let her breathe a sigh of relief: -I always feel --- your relationship has changed! " To be honest, this feeling didn''t appear for the first time, but it was particularly strong today. After going out for a lap, after returning, I could almost scam their secrets. Remember that when he finished talking, Su Ke The blushing was terrible, and the eyes of the two men stared at each other inadvertently. "How do you think it has changed?" Luo Feiyan asked, reluctantly. "I just think that you are not simple right now, especially Su Ke looks at your eyes as if looking at his girlfriend!" Du Wan said when she was staring at Luo Feiyan''s eyes tightly, but this woman in front of Without any change, I gently gathered my loose hair: "Waner! Do you really like Sucker?" Chapter 472： Remember what you promised me? [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 473: Chapter 472 Do you remember what you promised me? Luo Feiyan seemed indifferent and light, even looking at Du Wan''s eyes tightly with a trace of concern for girlfriends, but there was a burst of sourness in her heart, and it seemed to be constantly fermenting. Du Wan heard Luo Feiyan''s words and slowly lowered her head. It seemed that two red clouds quickly appeared on her face: "Sister Yan --- don''t laugh at me!" "Tell me! How could my sister joke my sister!" Luo Feiyan stretched his arms and gently held Du Wan''s shoulders. "Sometimes, I really thought that Su Ke would be good if he was a boyfriend!" Du Wan didn''t look up now, so she said to herself: "It''s strange! Su Ke doesn''t think it''s good either , But I do n¡¯t know what is going to happen to him from time to time! ¡± "Especially after I showed him to my parents last time, my parents didn''t even have any opinion on him, and they really liked it!" "Sister Yan! You say I''m okay four years older than him?" Speaking of this, Du Wan finally raised her head, her face was long gone, and she asked seriously. Luo Feiyan looked at Du Wan. The girl had a crimson complexion and a long-term look. She seemed eager to get courage from herself. She sighed in her heart, but she still wanted to raise her spirit: "Su Ke is 18 years old, you two Twelve years old, the age gap is not that big, it''s normal! " Yes! Du Wan is only 22 years old this year, but she is now 26 years old, and she is eight years older than Su Ke! day! When I think of it, I feel helpless. However, after Du Wan heard Luo Feiyan ¡¯s answer, a gleam of joy appeared in her eyes, and she did not see the fleeting loneliness in her sister''s eyes just now: "Sister Yan! Do you really think so? But Su Ke is in high school now! What should I do? " "What''s wrong with senior high school? Su Ke won''t keep repeating grades. He will go to college next year and fall in love more freely!" Luo Feiyan is now in front of Du Wan, changing the style of making fun of dead people in the past, it looks like a conscience sister The smile on his face was warm, but his heart was a little cold. "Yeah!" Du Wan nodded to herself, and for a while, through Luo Feiyan''s words, it seemed that the previous guesses about her and Su Ke were missing, and she was thinking about herself and Su Grams of possibility. ------ The night was dark. First, I went back to school and rode my car. At the gate of the community, I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. It was almost nine o''clock. It seems that I don''t need to go to my own small supermarket to help, after all, As long as the parents will close the door and go home, they might as well go home and prepare the food. "Suker!" Suddenly someone called his name, Su Ke turned his head subconsciously, and saw a woman standing up at the gate of the community, holding a cigarette in her hand, and flickering to the ground. "Cough!" The woman didn''t seem to be accustomed to the smell of smoke, and while walking towards herself, she coughed a few times while covering her mouth. By the street light, Su Ke only saw that it turned out to be Liu Mengmeng. After seeing it clearly, Su Ke had no reason to be nervous for a while, after all, he had happened with her a few days ago, something that should not have happened, a little awkward. "Do you have time now?" Liu Mengmeng didn''t wear the uniform of the mobile business hall today, sports shirt on the upper body, bulging breasts, a Nike logo on the left chest, a short jeans short below, Two big white legs leaped into the eye. "Uh-now ---" After hearing her question, Su Ke didn''t know how to answer. To be honest, this is a married woman. From her heart, she didn''t want to have any deep contact with her, especially The last incident gave Su Ke a sense of guilt from a third party. "I have something to tell you! Can you talk to me?" Liu Mengmeng walked to Su Ke, his face looked tired and shy, but still smiling. "------" Su Ke looked at the woman with some hesitation, and after a pause, finally nodded: "Okay!" After hearing the consent of Su Ke, Liu Mengmeng said thank you softly and walked directly to the street. Su Ke had no choice but to push the car to follow her steps. Su Ke felt that although Liu Mengmeng didn''t seem to be in a good shape today, fortunately, his emotions were relatively stable. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to come out with her, and after walking for a while, neither of them spoke. "Are you okay?" Su Ke was the first to speak. "How do you say it! It''s okay!" Liu Mengmeng shrugged his shoulders, pointing to the cafe on the side of the road, "Let''s go in and sit down!" When Su Ke saw it as a coffee shop, he didn''t contradict it. After all, as long as he didn''t drink, there would be no problem, or the woman really just wanted to chat with herself! Two cups of Blue Mountain coffee, because Su Ke himself basically hasn''t had much of it, so he called the same with Liu Mengmeng. Some sourness, some bitterness, and a hint of sweetness, Su Ke took a sip and found that the taste seemed a little uncomfortable, so he put down the cup. "Did you scare you last time!" Liu Mengmeng looked at Su Ke, slowly shaking the coffee spoon with his little hand, rubbing against the wall of the cup, producing a pleasing sound, which seemed to make people slowly enter peace. among. "No!" Su Ke listened to the music in the cafe and shook his head slightly, naturally he would not admit that he would be so timid. "Really?" Liu Mengmeng raised her arm and supported her chin with her left hand. The bulging **** appeared naturally in front of Su Ke''s eyes, as if held by the dining table. The pale pink t-shirt showed the outline of the bra, especially the two arc-shaped dents, which were more obvious. Su Ke suddenly lost his focus, er, it was concentrated in the wrong place. I did n¡¯t wait for Su Ke''s response, but I saw that the boy was a little bit lost. His eyes seemed to be on his own chest. Mess a bit. Holding the cup subconsciously, he took a small sip, and then Su Ke suddenly woke up. Su Ke, who found himself a bit ill, scratched his head, embarrassed, and remembered that it seemed that Liu Mengmeng was still asking herself, "Sister Liu, what did you just say?" "I said, do you still remember what you promised me?" Liu Mengmeng blurted out when he saw Su Ke''s expression, and after that he looked at Su Ke''s eyes with interest. "Ah?" Su Ke was still a little confused, and suddenly heard this topic, the scene of that night suddenly appeared in her brain, remembering that the woman had to let herself stay with her overnight, so that she could actually steal a man, It seemed like he was saying: change day? Next time? Chapter 473： Ill take you home! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 474 Chapter 473 I''ll Take You Home! Su Ke''s brain was a little cyanotic, wasn''t this woman just normal? Why did you throw up this topic all at once, but with her sentence, why did you get rid of it? It seemed that time and space changed, and I returned to that night all at once. Like a room in the house, Liu Mengmeng stood naked in front of herself, demanding that she stay, even after she refused, she took her hand on her. I walked up and down a few times and it was a deposit. Feeling helpless, his heart rate accelerated, Su Ke lifted the cup subconsciously and took a sip, but the strong aroma of the coffee did not feel it, but the hot temperature almost scalded him, and spit it back again in. "Oh! You said you weren''t scared?" Liu Mengmeng looked at Su Ke''s embarrassment, finally couldn''t help but laughed, covered her mouth, and her eyelashes were bent. "Ahem!" Su Ke was not too hot, breathing in the cold air, but also embarrassed not to look up, wishing to find a place to dig into it, which was too shameful. "I proposed a divorce with Wang Jianming!" After a while, Liu Mengmeng began to speak. "Huh?" Su Ke took a sigh of relief at this opportunity and raised his head. "But he disagrees. I plan to go to court in two days!" When Liu Mengmeng said these words, the expression on his face could not tell whether it was sad or joy, but it was numb. "Huh!" Su Ke didn''t know the divorce procedure, and to be honest, he didn''t know much about Liu Mengmeng. Naturally, he didn''t have any say, and it was not easy to be a qualified listener. "You are the third one to know about this!" Liu Mengmeng said from the beginning, "Everyone said that the family is ugly, and we didn''t even tell my parents about our divorce!" "But I was very uncomfortable in my heart, but fortunately you still!" Liu Mengmeng said something irrelevant, and his tone was very flat: "You know what I did with Wang Jianming, and we both also Is it a close friend? " Seeing Liu Mengmeng''s inquisitive look, Su Ke nodded helplessly. This is really a close friend. After all, he touched people for a long time, from the Yangtze River to the Yellow River, up and down. Ordinary friends ca n¡¯t do it. It happened. "What do you think of me?" Liu Mengmeng suddenly asked for no reason. "Very good!" Where can Su Ke say badly? Although he hasn''t been in contact for a long time, so far, Liu Mengmeng feels good. "You said after I divorced, would anyone still want it?" "Of course! Isn''t it common to get a divorce now?" Su Ke asked, if it was a comfort, Su Ke did his best. "Do you want me?" Liu Mengmeng was now in Su Ke''s eyes, and suddenly he could be compared with that of Ye Wei. "Sister Liu ----!" Su Ke grinned, as if it was a bit uglier than crying. Just when Su Ke felt like crying without tears, Liu Mengmeng''s mobile phone on the table suddenly rang, but she didn''t mean to answer. "Wang Jianming!" Seeing Su Ke''s confusion, Liu Mengmeng shrugged. "Oh!" Su Ke nodded in cooperation, feeling that he hadn''t continued the topic. "I didn''t agree with my divorce. Now call me every day, I''m not even in the class, and I moved out of him!" Liu Mengmeng watched the cellphone still ringing indomitably, in the cafe Someone has cast a disgusted look on his side, but he can only reach through. "Mengmeng --- it''s me!" Su Ke could clearly hear the voice from Liu Mengmeng''s phone. "Wang Jianming, I''ve told you very clearly. Let''s get together and get away. Don''t make things too rigid!" Liu Mengmeng lowered her voice as much as possible, but obviously there was no intention to obey. Su Ke was able to hear what Wang Jianming said to Liu Mengmeng, what he was promising, and what he was persecution. His voice became louder, his tone stronger, and there were even signs of an explosion. "Slap!" Liu Mengmeng hung up the phone directly, but felt unsafe, shut down directly, and had some shortness of breath. The two **** seemed to break through their compassion as they breathed, and took several sips of coffee. In the end, I drank it up. Fortunately, the coffee temperature was moderate at this time, or it would be several times worse than Su Ke. "Waitress --- Cup of Irish coffee!" Liu Mengmeng beckoned directly to the waiter, but the names of these coffees were totally unknown in Sucker. "He begged you to go back!" Su Ke didn''t know how to do it. When he heard that Liu Mengmeng said the word divorce, a third party''s self-positioning would appear in his heart, so now he wants to help the two of them. Live this marriage: "And --- and the disease is not without cure!" "I know that impotence can be cured! But now his illness is not the lower head, but the upper head. He has become neurotic long ago. I am worried that one day I will be killed by him!" Liu Mengmeng was emotionally excited, Speaking again, the carefreeness of a married woman appeared, the speaker was unintentional, and the listener blushed. Su Ke sat awkwardly there, with a black line, something above and below, and he was still a senior in high school. Could you please speak some civilized terms? During the talk, the waiter brought another cup of coffee. This time it was replaced by a transparent goblet. The black coffee was also covered with a layer of white cream. But Su Ke felt that the cup of coffee came up from one end, and it seemed that there was more around him. A smell of alcohol. And with the disappearance of that layer of cream, the wine became stronger. Su Ke felt really stupid. He knew he would be drunk when he was drinking. It turned out that he would be drunk when drinking coffee. The Irish coffee was made from Irish whiskey and coffee beans. Liu Mengmeng''s cheeks turned red all of a sudden, even the light of the eyes was a bit unnatural. "Su Ke! Let''s go! Let''s go home!" Liu Mengmeng''s footsteps were a little weak, and she did not expect that she had been drunk so much beer, and she would be drunk directly by a cup of coffee. Perhaps this is the legendary wine. Intoxicating people get drunk, and sorrow is even more sad when you drink it? Su Ke''s mouth twitched a little. I didn''t expect that I was in the end, and ended up like this. After Liu Mengmeng was drunk last time, he almost made a mistake. This time, who knows that this woman is drunk again, but he still Can''t leave her aside and ignore it. "Sister Liu --- Sister Liu --- It''s late, I''ll take you home!" Su Ke said to Liu Mengmeng, the woman didn''t seem to think she was drunk, but she was still holding on. On the street, Suker pushed her bike and followed her behind. "You send me?" Liu Mengmeng turned her head, her cheeks were red, her long hair covered with the charm of a drunk woman. Chapter 474： How about showing up? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 475 Chapter 474 Liu Mengmeng belongs to the kind of young girl named young woman. The charm is difficult to describe in words. In short, it is very confused, charming, and seductive. After hearing Su Ke''s words, she slowly turned her head and concentrated Mo''s long hair was scattered freely, and he raised his hand and gently moved back to his head: "You send me?" What is Bai Meisheng looking back with a smile? Su Ke wasn''t quite sure, but he knew very well that the moment the woman turned back, the blood in his veins seemed to speed up the surge in an instant. Her cheeks are red and her eyes are hooked, especially the drunken expression, which makes people want to pull it over involuntarily and press directly under her, so that she is sober and awake, let her know that the woman drinks Consequences of being drunk! But Su Ke just throbbed his heart down, then nodded: "Well! I''ll send you!" "You''re so good!" Liu Mengmeng couldn''t tell whether he was really drunk or fake drunk. After hearing that Su Ke was going to send himself, he stopped and stood honestly on the side of the street. Sitting sideways on the bicycle''s rear hanger, Liu Mengmeng naturally held Su Ke''s waist from the back. It seemed that he was afraid of falling off accidentally, leaning his body against his body, his cheeks clinging to Su Ke''s. On the back, he nudged gently, and then told Su Ke his current address. Su Ke knew it was a bungalow area with small alleys, but fortunately, it was not too far away, and he could reach it in ten minutes by bike. Because of entering the bungalow area, the traffic conditions on the streets are naturally much worse, but Su Ke, a bike cyclist with many years of driving experience, also rides very stably, but there are some bumps from time to time. Liu Mengmeng was very tight. His hands were wrapped around Su Ke''s waist. With the bumps, the body was also moving, and she was close to Su Ke''s back. She could feel that she was walking around. The obvious one The big brisket flickered back and forth, so that Su Ke clearly felt that he was holding the handlebars with both hands fiercely, trying hard to restrain the sudden emergence of his heart. But the next face was the narrow alley. Su Ke slowed down unconsciously, and because of this, the balance was not so easy to control. The friction and collision between two people became more frequent, and Liu Mengmeng didn''t seem to mind at all, but slowly released a hand and touched Su Ke''s abdominal muscles upwards. "Left or right?" Su Ke helplessly finally made a sound. "Which side do you want me to touch?" Liu Mengmeng''s eyes lit up, but Su Ke would not ask that. The reaction after the drunk was not slow, and he immediately followed his words. "Oh!" Su Ke felt like he had an impulse to spit blood, and almost slammed into the wall: "Sister, I asked you, is your home on the left or the right?" "Oh! Left to the left!" Liu Mengmeng heard Su Ke say this, and tilted her head slightly to look forward to the fork, and continued to guide Su Ke to the way home. "Huh!" Su Ke finally stopped the car, saw Liu Mengmeng slowly walk to the door, and then the low light of the street light pulled out a bunch of keys from the bag. "Come in and sit!" Liu Mengmeng unlocked, pushed the door open, and it was dark inside. Even if there was a street lamp at the hutong mouth, he couldn''t find the yard. He could not see his five fingers, and even made his back feel cold. If Su Ke turned and left, there was nothing, not only to avoid being alone with Liu Mengmeng, but also to send people safely to the doorstep, but Su Ke looked inward, frowned slightly, and got out of the car. Although it''s not pity, but let a woman walk into the empty black hole house, Su Ke always feels a little awkward: "Well! I''ll go and turn on the light for you!" According to Liu Mengmeng''s guidelines, Su Ke finally found the switch of the door light. Nowadays, this kind of light bulb is rarely seen. Most people have made energy-saving incandescent lamps. Together with the dim yellow lights, the yard can be seen immediately. Be clear about it. The yard is not large, there is a small box room on the west, it is estimated that it is a kitchen or a bathroom, and the main room is also very low and even old. "Oh, how can I pack up! A bit messy!" Liu Mengmeng said as he stepped into the house, and then the lights in the room turned on. Sure enough, the furnishings in the room were simple, there were beds, sofas, coffee tables, and Television, besides, is some clothes of Liu Mengmeng. Su Ke didn''t understand why she chose such a house. Isn''t a single woman living here afraid? "You sit first!" Liu Mengmeng still had a drunken flush on his face. After entering the door, he quickly bent down to gather up the sundries on the bed, and his double hips wrapped in denim shorts suddenly stood out in Su Ke. In front of you, round, look, like two leather **** next to each other, the kind of three-dimensional sense with rounded arcs, people will involuntarily want to reach out and play. A pair of white legs were stretched straight, and as the upper body moved, the footsteps moved slightly, dangling in front of Su Ke''s eyes, Su Ke quickly turned his head, wondering how to open in his heart for a while. Suddenly, Su Ke glanced at her voice. It turned out that Liu Mengmeng took off his shoes, climbed onto the bed, and leaned into the corner, watching Su Ke quietly. Su Ke was very surprised by this woman''s movement, but at this time Liu Mengmeng finally spoke, leaning on the corner of the bed with her legs bent, her pink arms holding her knees, and her wine-red blush seemed to be a little bit Fades: "Suker! Thank you" "Thank you for chatting with me, sending me home, and helping me to be brave, I really didn''t expect you to be considerate!" Liu Mengmeng said while supporting her chin with her knees, her eyes were gentle, her hair was scattered, and she was very homely Woman''s smell. To be honest, when I opened the door myself, I could clearly feel Su Ke''s hesitation, and even felt that Su Ke would turn around and walk away at any time, but at the time I really wanted him to accompany him in. !! Facing the darkened piece, the creepy heart in her heart, no one felt deeper than herself, but her head was dizzy, and she didn''t even know how to speak. Then Su Ke seemed to take the initiative to walk into the yard with himself and turn on the lights for himself. At the moment Su Ke turned on the lights, the figure became so tall at once. It''s like going home at night and seeing the light waiting for you will feel warm and happy. A woman is so emotional. One action, one word, will make her sink, and Su Ke ¡¯s action, let Liu Mengmeng felt a kind of rapid heartbeat. "You''re welcome!" Su Ke shook his head subconsciously, seeming to be a bit distracted, because Liu Mengmeng''s sitting position now makes her jeans shorts and the trousers just right to herself, although you can''t see the specific scenery inside, but I couldn''t help but want to find out: "How do you want to thank!" Before Su Ke''s words fell, he had realized that he was a bit abnormal, and before the embarrassment had passed, Liu Mengmeng''s voice said, "If you like, how about showing your body?" At this moment, the light bulb in the room flickered a few times, and then suddenly went out, and then the entire yard and its neighbors fell into darkness. Chapter 475： I am a little scared! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 476 Chapter 475 I am a little scared! Sudden darkness made Su Ke unable to adapt, stood still, pulled out his cell phone, and with the low light on the screen of the cell phone, he was able to see the situation in some rooms slightly. "A power outage!" Su Ke found that Liu Mengmeng didn''t even exclaim. It is reasonable to say that a woman should yell at this time? Quickly pointed the phone to the corner of the bed. "Hmm! The power is off!" Weiguang to Liu Mengmeng, this woman seems to have not moved, and still maintains the previous posture, no surprise, no surprise, said quietly: "The line here is more aging, The voltage was also not stable. I stopped for more than two hours yesterday and scared me! " As soon as the backlight of the screen of Su Ke''s phone arrived, the room became dark again: "Have you got a candle here?" "No!" In the darkness, Liu Mengmeng''s voice came, and it seemed to be a bit depressed with the power outage. After this sentence, there was a few minutes of silence between the two. Su Ke could hear his breathing being amplified in the dark, hoping that the light still did not appear. He wanted to send Liu Mengmeng to the house and go home immediately, and now hesitated again. Just reflected from the backlight of the mobile phone screen, Liu Mengmeng was holding his knees like a wounded lamb. He licked the wound lonely and helplessly in the dark, only one glance, let Su Ke There was an involuntary urge to protect her. It''s just that this woman is equally dangerous! When Su Ke was hesitant, Liu Mengmeng sighed deeply: "Su Ke! Do you think I should divorce?" "Uh!" For such a sharp question, Su Ke could not give the most suitable advice based on his current life experience. He had to scratch his head: "Sister Liu --- I really can''t say this!" After a sigh, Liu Mengmeng said to herself: "If it''s divorced, it''s really a bit difficult. Who doesn''t want to go down and get old? But if you don''t want to leave, talk to Wang Jianming It''s really impossible to get a piece together! " "I''ve thought about it a lot these days. Although a second-married woman is now more normal, to be honest, who doesn''t want to marry a first-hand one? When anyone doesn''t want to get a marriage certificate with her own woman, I see her account book. It says divorce! " Perhaps it was because the darkness was so long that the emotions of the two people were involuntarily lowered. Su Ke once again illuminated with a low light on the screen of the mobile phone. It was still very weak, but it was just for a moment, but he saw a calm face on Liu Mengmeng Two crystalline liquids dripped silently. In the face of such a situation, Su Ke could do nothing, sighed in his heart, subconsciously went to the bed and sat down. Although he was desperately trying to comfort her, he didn''t even know how to speak. Silent and silent, again into darkness. Su Ke felt awkward like sitting on a needle and felt awkward, wanting to go home but could not bear it, but there was no way to comfort him. At this moment, when he heard a rumbling sound coming from behind him, it seemed that Liu Mengmeng had What action. The next moment, a pair of hands stretched out from behind, holding Su Ke''s neck, and then felt something behind his back: "Do not move!" Su Ke was a little speechless. When he rode on his bicycle to go home with Liu Mengmeng, there was a mountain peak dangling constantly, holding his own back. Now it''s all right. The two groups of soft meat are like a massager, and when they are put on the body, it will make people feel a sense of comfort. Whether it is a psychological reason or a physical reason, it is unknown. Liu Mengmeng knelt behind Su Ke, wrapping his hands around his neck and putting his head to his ears: "A woman is very bitter, so she knows what sweetness is! She just needs a support to make her tired. Leaning on it with peace of mind, even if it was a greeting, she could find her strength in the helplessness! " Liu Mengmeng said to herself, that her heartbeat could even be transmitted from the breast peak to Su Ke''s body, and the scent of Orchid that spit out when she spoke directly swept Su Ke''s cheek, and felt an air current. Over the auricle, Sucker''s body straightened his waist subconsciously. But Liu Mengmeng hugged tightly, like the life-saving straw that the drowning man saw, next to Su Ke, and then quietly said, "Wang Jianming disappointed me. A man can''t face his own-his own. Shortcomings, but I was so nervous, I do n¡¯t know how to face him in the future! " Su Ke knows what Liu Mengmeng''s weakness is, maybe it''s really short! But what can I say? I''m long? "I actually treat you as my little brother all the time!" Liu Mengmeng didn''t wait for Su Ke to talk, as if telling a story, intermittent, but connected together. "Last time in my house, Wang Jianming hit me, thanks to you! At that time, I thought you little boy was already a man!" "I drank too much that day and did something stupid! Looking back but not too impulsive, maybe only after someone is really drunk will they make the most real act in my heart!" "Do you know? Actually, I know you don''t want to come in today! But you came in! Thank you!" Liu Mengmeng seemed to be finished, but kept silent, just holding Su Ke, motionless. "Hoo!" Su Ke took a few deep breaths in a row, but still couldn''t calm the sorrow and hotness in his heart. No man seemed to be able to stop his heart when he confessed to a woman, not to mention the woman was still holding tight With yourself. The heartbeat slowly accelerated, and the warm current in the body was harmonized with the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin". Although the constant friction and collision, but still did not really destroy Su Ke''s will. After a long pause, Su Ke finally spoke again: "Sister Liu! Otherwise you move out of here tomorrow! This place is really not suitable for you!" "Moving? Where is that easy? I just packed up some clothes and ran out. I have a month''s salary left in my hand. I can''t afford the deposit even if I live elsewhere!" Liu Mengmeng''s situation with herself It was clear that living in such a place also made her unable to adapt. Although Liu Mengmeng''s tone has always been bland, but after a while, Su Ke found a wet feeling on her shoulders, and naturally thought that the woman was still crying silently. "For money, I can help you find a way!" Su Ke is now in a good economic condition, but he doesn''t have the habit of carrying a lot of cash with him. "It''s okay, big deal, I''m going back to my hometown!" Liu Mengmeng didn''t think a high school senior could help himself: "Su Ke ---" "Ok?" "Can you lie with me for a while?" Liu Mengmeng felt Su Ke suddenly fell silent, and then said, "I just want you to hug me. It''s too dark, I''m a little scared!" Chapter 476： Its daybreak--- [The text of Chapter 1] Section 477 Chapter 476 Su Ke secretly asked himself if he was too kind! Is it too soft-hearted! Otherwise, when Liu Mengmeng made this request, I didn''t know how to refuse. As the weather gradually fell into autumn, the temperature at night was rather low, and the two of them were covered together with a thin blanket. Lying on Su Ke''s right arm, Liu Mengmen put one hand on his chest, very honest, in the dark, maybe this woman has been crying for too long. Although the tears stopped, she still sobbed, her body Will it tremble if it doesn''t? The two were undressed, but at this time the posture was very intimate, better than a couple, just like a couple. Su Ke knew that he shouldn''t stay long, and shouldn''t even hold Liu Mengmeng, but how could he open his mouth and leave? Confused, thinking continuously, time passed by, it seemed that half an hour had passed. Feeling that Liu Mengmeng''s breath became calm and seemed to have fallen into a dream, Su Ke finally summoned the courage and wanted to pull his arm out. Who knew that he had just gotten a little movement, Liu Mengmeng immediately reacted and his arms were tight. Pressing Su Ke: "Don''t go! I''m afraid!" "Sister Liu! I should go home!" Su Ke couldn''t see the expression on Liu Mengmeng''s face in the dark, but the pear flower with rain appeared in his mind, his eyes were full of praying faces, but It was still ruthless and finally spoke. "I beg you, just one night, and I will move away tomorrow! I didn''t sleep all night yesterday. I left, what should I do?" Liu Mengmeng''s voice was very low, but she even cried. "But ----" Su Ke just spoke, and was suddenly interrupted by Liu Mengmeng: "Su Ke, please, you are by my side, I feel very at ease now and feel at ease, just one night, OK? " "I----" When Liu Mengmeng heard Su Ke still wanted to leave, he raised his hand and covered his mouth before he said, "I''m really scared!" As soon as he finished speaking, he turned over and lay on Su Ke''s body. The warm body temperature came faintly, melting little by little Su Ke''s original hesitant determination, and finally sighed: "Okay!" "I''m going to close the door!" After Su Ke struggled, he finally had no choice but to surrender. Because his car was still parked at the door, he didn''t even lock the door. Since he decided to stay, he naturally pushed the car forward. Come, lock the door again. "Really?" Liu Mengmeng was pleasantly surprised, but also worried that Su Ke would use this opportunity to escape, still lying on his body, motionless. "Really!" Although Liu Mengmeng couldn''t see it, he could still feel Su Ke nodded heavily. "Hmm!" Liu Mengmeng finally let go of Su Ke, and without restraint Su Ke got up and got out of bed, walked out of the yard by the glimmer of the mobile phone, and looked at the still dark surrounding area, there was no sign of an incoming call. , And sighed again. "Mom! I won''t go home tonight!" Su Ke called Zhang Xue. If he didn''t go home at night, he would have to explain the reason to the family. Of course, it would not be the truth of the matter. "I''m a fellow scientist, isn''t there an exam tomorrow! Let''s review it together!" In fact, Zhang Xue didn''t doubt anything. After all, as Su Ke said, he would have to take an exam tomorrow. With Su Ke''s character, he would never go out and play around. After explaining a few words, he ended the call. The stroller, the door lock, and still the glimmer of the mobile phone screen, Su Ke slowly walked back, Liu Mengmeng lay on the bed, stared nervously at the door, and saw Su Ke finally returned, which really relieved him. "Go to bed!" Hearing Liu Mengmeng''s words, Su Ke''s already calm mind began to fluctuate again. Simply going to bed was full of meanings, but Su Ke now prefers to think that it is just the simplest meaning. Slowly went to bed again, and hesitated to lie on the side of Liu Mengmeng. Su Ke knew that even if she moved elsewhere, this woman must want to hold herself. Instead, save the trouble. "You ----" Su Ke suddenly froze, and the body just lying down suddenly became stiff. "You take off your clothes too! I really want to sleep comfortably, it''s too sleepy!" Just when Su Ke just went out to close the door, Liu Mengmeng had taken off all his clothes, eh !! Of course, the underwear was retained. And just now, Su Ke''s hands have touched her smooth back, and her skin is delicate. Although she can''t see it, she can feel it. Even in her mind, the scene in the Home Inn, Liu Mengmeng was naked. After the one I watched, who knew it was clearly portrayed in my heart. The double peaks are very round. Although Du Wan''s are not small, they look like two types, one is a sea bowl like an inverted buckle, and the other is an inflatable ball. And speaking of this, Liu Mengmeng is indeed not ugly. She can even be called a beauty, as if she heard her parents say, she seems to be 22 years old, the same age as Du Wan. The temperament of a young woman is the body of a young girl, but at the moment Su Ke was stunned, the body moved, and she even helped herself undress. "Sister Liu ----!" Su Ke subconsciously stopped Liu Mengmeng''s movement. "Su Ke, take off your clothes and go to bed! It''s tiring to wear clothes!" Liu Mengmeng''s words are mild, his movements are gentler, there is no such strong emotional fluctuations, and he does not bring that kind of direct red fruit ** It tastes like a big sister next door. "I --- I''ll do it myself!" Su Ke hurriedly moved his body to the side. The elder sister Liu Mengmeng just felt relieved, and the darkness in the room alleviated his embarrassment. However, it took a long time for Rao to do this, and then the real customer service got in the way, and he took off his jeans. Fortunately, after Liu Mengmeng took off his clothes, there really was no other action. He just leaned on him quietly and held Su Ke''s arms tightly in his arms. It seemed to be too sleepy. It didn''t take long before I fell asleep. Su Ke''s arms were squeezed together by two groups of soft meat, clinging to the career line, and with Liu Mengmeng''s breath, a wave of fluctuations constantly attacked his defense line. Until Liu Mengmeng was really out of motion, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep, Su Ke pulled her arm out gently, but a woman was lying next to her so close, in her heart Whimsy is inevitable. I do n¡¯t know how long it has been, recite the quotation of ¡°Taoist Twelve Duan Jin¡±, over and over again, continuously, and the body is also cooperating, so that the strength in the body finally overcomes the instinctual agitation, like a hit After a tough battle, he finally fell asleep. ------ Adolescent boys, the phenomenon of Chen Bo is very common, even a few times a day is normal, feel Su Xiaoke has a kind of swelling, and he wants to get up and put on water. Suddenly, Su Ke felt surprised that his brother seemed to be disturbed by external forces, and opened his eyes immediately. The sky outside was already white, and Liu Mengmeng came into sight. At this moment, the woman could not touch her upper body, lowered her head, a horse-riding crouched on her body, and leaned one hand underneath to help Su Xiaoke maintain balance. "You sister Liu ----" Su Ke was startled and shouted suddenly. Chapter 477： Life is like being-- [The text of Chapter 1] Section 478 Chapter 477 Life Is Like Being --- In fact, Liu Mengmeng woke up very early. Last night was the most comfortable time to sleep during this time. Because Su Ke was around, for the same reason, because Su Ke was around, she would wake up very early. Looking sideways at Su Ke''s quiet sleeping face, the whole person will feel a sense of solid peace of mind, the corner of his mouth can not help showing a slight smile, very soft, just like the kind of happy and sweet lake waves appearing in his heart. I never felt this in Wang Jianming''s body. Even though I knew that I shouldn''t stay Su Ke overnight, I still insisted on keeping it open. Although I knew Su Ke should not lie beside him, I was very happy. Such a little man, with such magical power, seemed to fall into a blind madness. That night, at the hotel, he could almost give him his body. If he hadn''t fled, he might be divorced now. Thoughts will be more firm! The thought of Liu Mengmeng''s subconscious glance at the tent erected by Su Ke here is majestic and magnificent, like the pyramid of Khufu in Egypt in the miracle of the world. This is also the scenery I yearn for, but I never watched on the ground. My heartbeat started to accelerate involuntarily, and my hand was trembling slightly. My fingers were shaking slightly. After the mystery was lifted, the breathless suffocation Almost fainted her. Su Ke, because he didn''t sleep well last night, looked a little tired after fighting with his own heart. This slight gesture didn''t wake him up, and he closed his eyes safely. Wang Jianming''s blind entanglement made her hesitate. Maybe she really has to do something that can strengthen her confidence. After divorce, she still maintains her purity, even if she finally finds another man to continue her life, I am afraid No one will believe that they have not been touched! Repair surgery is so common now! The more she thought about it, the more hot her heart became, as if a little devil was driving her, slowly and gently got up, quietly, and slowly crossed Su Ke''s waist. Because of nervousness, she finally woke Su Ke. "Sister Liu --- you ----!" Su Ke''s voice rang suddenly, like a thief rummaging in the master''s house and turning over the box, but was suddenly found, Liu Mengmeng ignored her and continued her actions . Su Ke was really scared. When he opened his eyes, he saw the unexpected scene in front of him. From sleep to awake, the body seemed to be a bit unresponsive, and then immediately- It was like breaking through a layer of window paper and passing through it all at once. Life is like being raped. If you can''t resist, then enjoy it with your eyes closed! This is a reversible proposition, and vice versa. A sweaty man and a woman, in the early morning sun, completed a battle about the continuation of life reproduction race. After the break, Liu Mengmeng and Liu Haier on his forehead were tightly pressed together, soggy, with an indescribable red halo on his face, lying on the bed, adjusting his breathing hard, his physical strength seemed to be affected Hollow, don''t want to move. Su Ke looked a little awkwardly at Liu Mengmeng. After having a close contact, he was very confused and had no idea how to face such a fact. After a long time, he said: "Sister Liu-- -I---" "Sorry ---!" Before Su Ke finished, Liu Mengmeng spoke first, twisting his body lazily, looking at Su Ke around him: "This is my initiative and willingness, if two people If someone makes a mistake, it must be me! " Liu Mengmeng knew that he would bring unimaginable pressure to Su Ke. His face was apologetic and a little shy: "This is just a dream about the two of us. Have you heard that dawn broke up?" Su Ke sighed. Although Liu Mengmeng said so, could he really think like that? Once something happens, I am afraid it will become an inducement in the future. "Sister Liu! Would you stop sleeping?" Su Ke smiled, although a little helpless, but calmed down a lot, anyway, so far, accept it frankly. "Aren''t you going to class?" Liu Mengmeng turned his head and looked out the window, guessing it was already seven o''clock. On weekdays, the students seemed to be ready to go. "It''s okay! Today''s exam, you can go to school later!" Su Ke said as he raised his hand to hold Liu Mengmeng in his arms. Although before that, he and Liu Mengmeng belonged to the neighborhood only, but since then ---- Because of this incident, the efficiency of Su Ke''s exams is much lower. Although all the questions are still simple in his own eyes, they are not as free as yesterday''s domineering and flowing words, even some questions are waiting for the response After coming here, I didn''t agree with the answer I thought and hurriedly corrected it. After the morning exam, Su Ke turned on his mobile phone and called Sun Song. "Boss!" Sun Song''s voice quickly appeared on that end. "Hmm! Is the house ready?" Suks thought about it before finally deciding not to give Liu Mengmeng cash. After all, it was out of place. Instead, she might as well rent a house and let her move out there earlier. "The house is looking for! The location is also good! The electrical appliances and furniture inside are all very neat, that is, I didn''t find anyone according to the address you gave me!" After receiving a call from Su Ke, Sun Song , Acting quickly like a blast, killed the agent directly, and immediately set up a house. However, according to Su Ke, he did not find the woman named Liu Mengmeng, who had waited for more than two hours, and now Su Ke called again and could only tell the truth. "Can''t find anyone? Is that out? You can arrange for someone to wait there!" Su Ke put down the phone. At this time, most of the candidates had left the school, and his thoughts were still a little messy, making him have no appetite at all. . Although Li Feifei sent a text message and said that he would go to the cafeteria at noon, Su Ke declined on the pretext of something. Walking on the street, the crowd around them was busy, and Su Ke''s mood gradually calmed down. Only then did he realize that he was walking in the same bungalow area where Liu Mengmeng was. Maybe she is now Should go back! "Squeak!" At this time, a car passed Su Ke from behind, and it was still a taxi. When it passed, it turned right, stopped, and it did not stop it just now! "Suker!" Just when Suker was a little puzzled, a woman opened the car door and jumped down, calling out her name directly. "Hong Chen!" Su Ke looked at the girl in front of her very unexpectedly. The last time she saw her was because she had to force herself to buy lingerie with her. It has been a long time that she hadn''t seen her. Chapter 478： Almost hit the spot [The text of Chapter 1] Section 479 Chapter 478 Hong Chen first greeted Su Ke, and then asked the taxi to leave by herself, so he came over to Su Ke: "No class today? How come here?" "Just finished the exam, come out and walk!" Su Ke''s expression on his face was still a little bitter, and his low interest quickly made Hong Chen find the abnormality: "What? Didn''t you do well?" "Okay!" Sucker shrugged. "Then why aren''t you happy? Is it the uncle''s coming?" Hong Chen is still the kind of khaki overalls with a lot of pockets, an ordinary t-shirt on it, and a small bag on his back. "Uncle?" Su Ke didn''t understand it at first, but looking at Hong Chenyu''s expression, he finally reacted to what relative Uncle was. After being told by this girl, his mood finally improved: "Yeah! I Auntie has been single for a long time. Is your auntie interested now? " "Cut! I hate it!" Hong Chen gave Su Ke a white look. "Have you eaten yet? Let''s eat together?" As Hong Chen said, Su Ke really felt a little hungry. There was no way. People were iron rice and steel. They were too hungry to eat without meals. After the test, they did n¡¯t have appetite. And let Hong Chen remind him that his stomach was a little cooing. "Okay! What to eat?" Su Ke said as he looked around. There were quite a few restaurants here, and the two of them randomly found a home and walked in cleanly. "Isn''t it really bad?" Hong Chen felt as if he had rarely seen Su Ke''s expression before, as if he hadn''t seen it once, and couldn''t help but be curious. "The exams are trivial, just go out this morning and think about it, saying that you can meet beautiful women at noon, and walked out for a long time, who knows how to meet you!" Su Ke''s mood gradually improved, and his speech relaxed a lot. Chen was very energetic because of this sentence, and continued to say, "This hexagram is a bit ineffective!" "Oh! Su Ke, you are going to die!" Hong Chen was still waiting for Su Ke to brag about himself from the side. Who knows that the peaks and turns have come in such a short sentence, bullying his nose and raising his hands to fight Su Ke. However, the two were split on both sides of the table. Hong Chen''s small gesture could only be a bluff. He took a hard puff towards the air, and while holding the recipe, said to himself: "I''m exhausted today, I just came from Yanjing come back!" "Huh? Why did you go there?" For Yan Jing, when he heard this word, Su Ling''s mind would have Li Linglong, Zhou Fang, Cheng Meili, and Wan Qihong who had an inexplicable marriage contract with themselves. Women, of course, have not yet contacted the Yue family. "People go to high places and water flows to low places. I''m not looking for a chance to change jobs! Thank you for your help in the end!" Hong Chen handed the recipe to the waiter after ordering. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Suker didn''t know where he could help her. "Your man who caught the thief and saved the man in the fire are all my qualifications! After running for so long, the only thing that really resonated was this manuscript, but unfortunately the manuscript of Jinserhuanian was not issued. Otherwise, I must be a hit! " Last time Hong Chen was undercover, in order to be able to obtain first-hand information, but if Su Ke did not appear in time, I am afraid that the information was not available, but they will be treated by others. "One shot is red? One shot --- and red!" Su Ke muttered subconsciously, then found that he seemed to be too connotative, and quickly raised his hand to pinch his nose to hide his embarrassment. "Su Ke! You are going to die!" Compared to Su Ke, this girl reacts quickly, and immediately understands Su Ke''s intention. Now Hong Chen also understands the principle of inch by inch, and no longer punches, but the table. Kicked directly below, without bias, kicked directly on Su Ke''s calf. "Oh!" Su Ke thought it was too late to shrink his feet, and his calf was hit by a bone, and he felt aching pain, sucked in the cold air, and bent down to rub. "Sister, I''m going to let you kick!" " Hong Chen snorted and said directly, "Are you dead?" Hearing this woman''s words of ruthlessness, Su Ke could only tell her the truth seriously: "Hurry up, if it was not for my rescue in time, I am afraid that you will now be shot as a murderer! Otherwise you have to do well Preparation for the end of the world! " "Cut ----!" At this time, the waiter brought tea, Hong Chen continued to give Su Ke a white look, and then filled himself with Su Ke''s tea cup. Su Ke rubbed his calf. Hongchen''s one foot just now really made him feel painful following him. Fortunately, after a few flesh, it relieved a lot: "My leg hurts so much, it may be broken! " "It''s broken! Think about the little pony in the hero''s true color, how handsome!" Hong Chen knew the power of his foot. After the Jinsehuaian incident, the girl herself reported to the class to learn Self-defense, except that just that foot used only one layer of skill, Su Ke hurts and does not hurt. "Sister, you can''t destroy me if you like it! By contrast, I still think Wang Haidi, who is physically disabled, is even more admirable!" Su Ke finally calmed down and didn''t want to entangle this topic: "You mean Looking for a job in Yanjing? " "Yeah! I went to a magazine and two newspapers!" Hong Chen seemed to have made a smooth trip to Yanjing, and when she said that, her small face was full of smiles. "Yeah! It looks like you have to make great progress this time! Le''s mouth can''t be closed!" Su Ke said this subconsciously, but after that, Hong Chen didn''t react. A bit unnatural. My mind involuntarily emerged from the last time Du Wan said, closing her mouth and closing her legs, and even Du Wan suddenly opened her legs and the skirt opened. This person is like this. In some things, as long as a gate is opened in his heart, many things will pop out. Su Ke thought of Du Wan wearing a skirt to make the classic action in "Color Is Empty", and he thought that he had only seen Hong. Chen wore a skirt once, and she was still a box princess in Jinsehuanian, accompanied by wine and singer. Think of that! I can think of Hongchen who was wriggling on the bed after being prescribed medicine at the time. She looked half-dressed, with a small breast, double hips, and a pure face. Now I do n¡¯t know how this girl carried the medicine. Jiner. Immediately afterwards, it was like watching a movie in my mind. I jumped to eat at Hong Chen''s house, the faucet broke, the appearance of this girl getting wet, and the black lace that I found by accident and stole it. "Right! Did I wear the clothes I bought for you?" Su Ke said completely subconsciously, and the topic finally shifted to that set of night fire GH-11 fun suit. Hong Chen froze. The two were just talking about the big show, how could Su Ke suddenly move to his clothes! As soon as I thought about it, I immediately understood that he was talking about the underwear, and his face turned red instantly. That suit was too --- what a shame! Chapter 479： Advanced Hacking Skills [The text of Chapter 1] 480 Chapter 479 Advanced Hacking Techniques "This set of clothes is bold, translucent material, lace piping, fine workmanship, it can give people a temptation, mystery, hot, exciting charm!" "And wearing this set of underwear can bring a strong visual impact, inspire both sides of the hormones hidden in the depths, can make the two sides feel the most wonderful fun, truly achieve the union of spirit and flesh, and let your relationship with your boyfriend More harmonious! It can be said that once you have it, there is nothing you want! " This is still the original saying of the clerk at the time. Hong Chen remembers it very well. He hid the clothes when he arrived home, and then ignored it. Now he is picked up by Su Ke, even the underwear looks like himself. Floating around. When thinking of Su Ke''s provocation, Hong Chen resisted the shyness of his heart and prepared to fight back: "Your sister, I''m wearing it now! What an expensive thing, I can''t bear to leave it in the high cabinet and put it aside ! " Hong Chen said as he blinked at Su Ke. It seemed that Qiu Bo had given it a little obvious. Su Ke was not hit lightly, as if a hot scene burst into his mind! Do you still remember that underwear? Lace and tulle black bras are small in area, but the materials are all in key places. The thin straps are also adorned with a few black feathers, and the fishnet hollow black **** are also opened with a convenient door below, which can be separated left and right. think about it! Pure and beautiful, Hong Chen like Wang Luodan, what kind of scene would it look like wearing such black **** lingerie? Su Ke felt his temple beating suddenly. Although he didn''t believe Hong Chen''s words, after all, that suit was not suitable for everyday wear, but he couldn''t restrain the whimsy in his heart. "Eh!" Su Ke was a little dazed, but at this time the waiter finally served the dishes, which made him react, but at this time Hong Chen was standing in front of the waiter, with a hand on his lips, like Something to say to myself, could not help but get over. "And ---!" Hong Chen really lowered her voice and whispered, "Your elephant trunk underwear is also with me. Last time I gave it to the house!" "Cough!" Su Ke suddenly felt out of breath, and the tea she drank almost coughed out. The elephant-like **** were too speechless. "Is there time in the evening? Come to my house!" Hong Chen continued to lower his voice, but only started to invite Su Ke. "Evening?" Su Ke watched the waiter leave after serving, and looked at Hong Chen with a black line. How did this girl do it? Isn''t this tease? Did n¡¯t you just lift that underwear subconsciously, and you counterattack again and again! After all, what Hong Chen said was really trying to seduce people, especially the two people said that it was still a topic of interest, such as the clash between crotch pants and elephant trunks. "Cut! What do you think? I feel hopeful for this interview. If I am really hired, I will have to leave Weihai in the future and leave for a meal before leaving!" Hong Chen looked at Su Ke''s expression and said Knowing that this kid didn''t fart well, he must have thought of something bad. "Oh! Scared, sister, can you be so intriguing next time you speak!" Su Ke pretended to be relieved and patted his chest. "Go away! If you don''t have so many things in your head, ghosts are intriguing!" Hong Chen gave a serious glance at Su Ke: "How about I cook in the evening myself?" "Come on! Next time! I still have something to do today!" Su Ke shook his head. Indeed, he still has arrangements today. He needs to see Liu Mengmeng. After all, the gorgeous plum blossom shadow on the bed sheet in the morning proves Liu Meng Meng really kept her virginity. In the face of a woman who gave her virginity to herself, what would Suker do? Let the day break and say **** after breaking up! But the biggest reason for indecision is that Liu Mengmeng is still a married woman in name. This is the biggest obstacle. When thinking of this, Su Ke is a bit big. "Why? Didn''t you finish the exam? I told you, the newspaper said there and gave a reply within three days. If I was hired, I would have to report next week! After this village, you can just There is no such shop! You ca n¡¯t even eat it if you want to eat it! ¡±Hong Chen was indeed confident in her application. "Nothing today! What about you going to Yanjing? I want to eat you and can go in minutes!" Su Ke is still unshakable, very firm, but he just listened to Hong Chen''s ordinary words just now In the middle, there is another ambiguity, especially the second sentence: I want to eat you, you can go in minutes! "Yes! Don''t regret it! If you can''t, this is farewell!" Hong Chen pulled out his chopsticks and pointed to the dishes on the table: "Let''s eat!" Fortunately, I met Hong Chen at noon. Not only did I fill my stomach, so that Su Ke''s mood slowly recovered, the afternoon exam finally entered a high-efficient state, and if there was a divine help in the next pen, he stalked all the way. It seems that the curriculum of high school can''t stop him completely. If he had n¡¯t waited for Wei Lan to go home with him, I''m afraid he would be turned away now. After checking it again, I found that the time is still early, and then he entered the space of the flower picking system . "Task: Get Liu Mengmeng''s Virginity; Reward: Computer Hacking Skills Mastery (Advanced)" "Please extract!" Su Ke is now getting more and more confused about this flower picking system. Such a situation has never been encountered before. After all, this task has not appeared on the electronic screen. It was only when he and Liu Mengmeng went on a truce this morning. Suddenly a beep sounded. Is it a triggered task and a hidden task? Su Ke got more and more confused, simply stopped thinking about it, and chose to extract the reward directly. A soft white light flashed in the space, and at the same time a sudden flow of information from the body flowed into the brain. Countless knowledge about computers, especially the knowledge of hackers, all kinds of programs and technologies, are constantly flashing, and they were a little vague before. Now they are more clear. At the time, on the hacker base forum, see When someone asked for help, I was unable to do anything, but now I immediately reflected how to solve it. "Hoo!" Su Ke exited the system, exhaling a long breath, while the students around him were still struggling to write books, and only the rustling sound of writing in the test room kept sounding. It seems that the operation I participated in tomorrow night will definitely shock myself these hacker friends. The South Korean President''s website Qingwatai, wait for me! Su Ke said in his heart. Chapter 480： Do you still want today? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 481 Chapter 480 Do you still want today? Finally, it was time to submit the papers. Su Ke packed his schoolbag and turned on the cellphone while walking outside the classroom. Of course, everyone knows the reason that the cellphone should be turned off during the exam. After turning on for five minutes, there was still no response. Su Ke could not help but be a bit surprised. It is reasonable to say that Sun Song couldn''t reach his phone and would text himself! "Su Ke!" At this time, Wei Lan chased back from behind with a schoolbag, and seemed to be doing well. At least with a smile, Su Ke asked directly, "How?" "OK! Today''s exam is OK!" Wei Lan nodded, and the two went to the carport to pick up the car as usual, and went home together: "Su Ke, yesterday ----" Wei Lan couldn''t help asking. come out. "Well, don''t mention it, I told you that this woman met on the plane!" Su Ke riding the car, shrugged helplessly, and naturally knew what the girl was referring to. "Huh!" Wei Lan nodded. "On the plane, I felt Ye Wei was very enthusiastic, so enthusiastic that I was a little accustomed to it. Actually, to be honest, I was not familiar with her, but the situation yesterday was really not good to reject!" Wei Lan didn''t speak, and turned around from time to time to look at Su Ke, waiting for him to continue to speak. "Isn''t she talking about her birthday yesterday? I didn''t accompany her, so I went, but I didn''t eat at his house in the end!" Su Ke said that his mind would involuntarily appear in Ye Wei''s house yesterday. Kind of feeling. Feng Yao''s portrait was everywhere, as if countless eyes were staring at himself. As soon as he thought about it, he would have a creepy feeling, even when he was drugged at that time, it was a little trivial. "Her old boyfriend looks like me, but it seems to be dead for a long time!" When Su Ke said this, she felt a cold sweep of her spine, and looked back subconsciously, He Jian seemed to see Ye Wei''s shadow, but it seemed that he could not find it again in the next second. After listening to this sentence, Wei Lan was also a bit shocked, her face turned blue: "Aren''t you telling a ghost story?" "Really! All her hanging oil painting portraits of the man scared me to run away!" Wei Lan who Su Ke said in a few words felt the same, and a layer of goosebumps was on her body. Wei Lan lost her mind, knowing that Su Ke hadn''t had a close relationship with that woman, and that she got such a blast of information, she said nothing more. And Su Ke also kept silent, still thinking about Liu Mengmeng in his mind, after sending Wei Lan home, he really needed to go to that alley to see. From time to time, Wei Lan also glanced at Su Ke, and found that he seemed to have something in mind, sighed in his heart, and didn''t know what was going on. Now I have a feeling that he and Su Ke have a tendency to drift away. Although I still go home together every day, it is just like a habit. I remembered the reward given to Su Ke after the previous monthly exam. I kissed Su Ke downstairs and my heartbeat speeded up involuntarily. Even my face had a fever, but after this month passed , Why the two people did not make the slightest progress, they are a bit rusty. The more I think about it in my heart, the mood can''t help but feel a little down. Girls are always pregnant, not to mention that it is now a very good age and youthfulness. Once upon a time, Wei Lan was holding hands with Su Ke in a dream and strolling under the flowers. Soon the two of them were downstairs from Weilan''s house. Su Ke felt as if Weilan had something to say, turned his head to look at her, slightly with a small baby fat face, and bit his lower lip gently. Two The dimple was even clearer: "What''s wrong?" "Su Ke, I¡ªI don''t quite understand a question, can you tell me?" Wei Lanxi hesitated for a long time, and then he finally spoke. "Oh? Hmm!" Su Ke slightly hesitated, and quickly nodded in agreement. After all, Wei Lan had difficulties anyway, and she would definitely find a way to help her, let alone just a question. Parked the car, Su Ke followed Wei Lan directly upstairs, and the sound of rattling on the stairs continued to sound. Su Ke suddenly felt a little nervous for no reason, and suddenly thought of how he would say greetings to Wei Lan''s parents. As soon as this idea came up, I was a bit embarrassed: "Wei Lan! Are your parents at home!" "Well --- I shouldn''t be back yet!" Wei Lan''s answer instantly eased Su Ke''s heart, and she even brisked her steps. After a while, Wei Lan took out the key and opened the door. The decoration of the home can only be regarded as medium, very simple and clean, Wei Lan led Su Ke directly to his boudoir, a desk with an assortment of textbooks and review materials, a single bed, pale pink The bed sheet, with a strong girly smell, even Su Ke smelled the smell of Weilan as soon as she walked in. It was very fragrant. "You sit first!" Wei Lan opened the chair and let Su Ke sit down, and then he moved the stool again, then opened the schoolbag, pulled out an exercise book from it, and gave it to Su Ke instead. Draw circles. Wei Lan finally stopped her pen and looked at Su Ke, who was waiting aside. There was a feeling of wetness in her hands, and then she slowly pushed the exercise book in front of Su Ke. Su Ke, who has already been able to complete the high school curriculum, has no jealousy in his heart, but when he saw the exercise book, he suddenly hesitated. A note: Do you remember the reward I gave you last time? Su Ke subconsciously sat up straight, and the note took him back to school the day after the last monthly exam. He was downstairs and was kissed by Wei Lan in a state of unknown truth. It seemed that Weilan''s pink lips were right next to her lips in an instant, soft and weak, pink and smooth, with a hint of sweetness, and her heartbeat began to surge in an instant. He turned his head subconsciously and glanced at Wei Lan next to him. This girl was lowering her head and didn''t know what subjects she was studying. She didn''t dare to move even when she was nervous. Su Ke even felt that the sound of her heartbeat was constantly increasing. "Remember!" Su Ke picked up the pen and seemed to think for a while before writing down these two words and pushing the exercise book back again. Wei Lan''s eyes didn''t squint, and she stretched out her hand and grabbed it. She saw Su Ke''s reply on the note. She bit her lower lip tightly and held the pen''s little hand. The palm was sweating for a long time, even The arms began to tremble slightly, took a deep breath, and continued to write a few sentences. Su Ke took the note from him and buzzed at the glance. Wei Lan''s fine print was very beautiful. It said: Do you still want it today? Chapter 481： My mom is back! [The text of Chapter 1] 482 Chapter 481 My Mom Is Back! Although the rules of most schools say that high school students can''t fall in love, can this really stop them? Many people say that the thinking of high school students is still in the infancy and naive stage, but who can realize that kind of maturity? In the third year of high school, I will soon be facing such a single wooden bridge as the college entrance examination. High school life, three years are also fleeting, and youth, if you leave any regrets, it may be hard to forget for a lifetime. Wei Lan didn''t know when she started, and she really liked Su Ke. This kind of love was completely subtle. When she discovered and confirmed it, she was already rooted in her heart. This is why she suddenly felt depressed after the two men drifted away. There are many things in life. When you find that you need to take action, don''t hesitate. Maybe one of your hesitations will make you miss the best memories. Wei Lan is not sure if she and Su Ke have a future. After the college entrance examination, everything is based on the results of voluntary reporting. It is likely that the north and the south are close to the horizon. Therefore, Wei Lan has taken up the courage today and made a choice bravely and firmly. Do you still want it today? It goes without saying that Su Ke knows how many emotions there are. After seeing these short words, Su Ke felt that the brain was buzzing, and the frequency of heart beating suddenly increased, even the body seemed to have a moment of rigidity and could not move. When the reaction came over, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at Wei Lan beside her. The girl was equally nervous and couldn''t add any more. Although she kept her attentive look, her slightly trembling body still gave her the best. Do you like Wei Lan? like! Su Ke can answer with affirmative, perhaps from the first glance of seeing Wei Lan, he was full of goodwill to this learning committee. It was just that Su Ke at that time, silent and introverted, always existed in the air as if in the class. A glance at Wei Lan would make him suddenly red-faced until he had a flower-picking system. The situation has changed. Not only did I really become a friend with Wei Lan, even the splendid emotion gradually deepened in silence, so that sometimes, I was thinking about how to develop into a lover! But there have been too many things happening this month. One by one, girls constantly appear, and Su Ke, who has been overwhelmed by girls, has become a lucky guy who is always surrounded by girls. . Li Feifei who brought home, Hong Chen who had sent **** lingerie, Yang Peier who helped drunk to open a house, Luo Feiyan who suddenly broke the boundary, Liu Mengmeng who was inexplicably stunned, and even the one who always liked to watch silently With her own Liu Qingqing, too many girls could not speak, so Su Ke had no time to focus on Wei Lan. But now, just a moment ago, the once neglected emotions were ignited, and the original ignorance was stirred up instantly. Suddenly, Su Ke stood up. The movement here frightened Wei Lan, and she saw that the girl''s body vibrated violently, and then a pair of small hands clenched her fists tightly. She was very strong, holding herself to calm down. Su Ke, who stood up, was also a bit nervous, but still took a firm step. The two were close together, just one step, and they had already stood behind Wei Lan. The speed of Wei Lan''s heartbeat was already unimaginable. Just now I heard Su Ke''s voice rising, and she was scared and turned to escape, but the courage that she had only roused when she thought of how hard she was, but insisted on holding her teeth. Su Ke looked at Wei Lan''s posture, and slowly raised his hands. The embarrassment in his heart did not affect his movements. Both hands passed around Wei Lan''s neck and hugged her from behind. The two hands were naturally hanging on Wei Lan''s chest, and although the two peaks were slightly green, they still played the role of a support and were stable. Against Wei Lan''s side face, Su Ke didn''t speak, just holding her quietly, you could feel that Wei Lan''s body was stiff from the beginning, until she slowly relaxed, the kind of body she had. The incense became more intense, and it smelled so that people could not help closing their eyes. This is the first time that Su Ke and Wei Lan are so close together. The heartbeat of the two people is equally violent, and they are transmitted to each other''s body, as if they resonate, making people immersed in it a little. Su Ke''s thick chest was attached to his back, with his arms hanging down from his chest. After Wei Lan slowly relaxed, he already understood the feeling expressed by Su Ke. "He still likes me!" Wei Lan thought to himself, the little hand clenching his fist finally released, and then subconsciously attached to Su Ke''s palm, very soft and warm. "Weilan!" Su Ke put it on Weilan''s ear and shouted her name softly. The airflow shook the auricle, itchy and numb, making Weilan''s body tremble again, slowly Turning his neck slowly, he looked at Su Ke. "Thank you for the reward!" Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, looking at Wei Lan''s little face, fat little face, two dimples, so that Su Ke subconsciously kissed him. Wei Lan trembled again. Who knew that the lips of the two would be combined in the next moment. This wasn''t the first time the two had kissed. It had been once downstairs, but that time, like a dragonfly, the water was fleeting, and it was like a pig bajie going to eat ginseng fruit. No taste was tasted. But this time is different. With Su Ke''s lead, Wei Lan also began to respond, feelings of affection, reluctant to repay, one by one, back and forth, this time, not only the first time in time, Even the quality has changed dramatically. Wei Lan''s breathing became thicker and thicker, and her brain fell into a blank state. Both hands were originally clasped on the back of Su Ke''s hand. Now she unconsciously increased her strength and grabbed Su Ke''s wrist. As the so-called move the whole body, Wei Lan''s small movement seemed to remind Su Ke that those two hands started to have other movements, and gently climbed up the mountain. With Su Ke''s two wolf claws moving, Wei Lan was like a cloud falling into the mist, as if the whole person was floating in the sky, suddenly it seemed like a gust of wind blowing, and immediately awakened her. The sound of the door opening in the ear screamed her. Wei Lan broke free of Su Ke''s embrace. The six gods had no master and knew what to do. She anxiously said to Su Ke: "My mother is back!" Chapter 482： This is a gangster! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 483 Chapter 482 This is a gangster! Su Ke was also scared enough, especially when she saw Wei Lan''s expression. Wei Lan''s face was nervous and pale, and her eyes were a little flustered. She quickly stabilized herself: "It''s okay! Don''t be afraid! We''re reviewing homework It''s not! " Although there is a feeling of guilty conscience, at the moment there is no way to solve the problem. Su Ke, after reacting, has helped Wei Lan stabilize his emotions, and has already found an excuse for her to cover her. "Eun!" Wei Lan nodded vigorously, and then rubbed his small face, trying to calm his performance. At this time, the door was opened, and there was a sound of key collision outside. Hearing Wei immediately Mom''s footsteps. "Lan Lan!" Sounded. Wei Lan quickly opened the door of her room and walked out, Su Ke had no choice but to follow behind her. "Lan Lan, Mom is back!" A woman, in her forties, has a round face like Wei Lan, but it makes wrinkles a lot less, carrying a bag of vegetables in her hand, talking to the kitchen, listening When Wei Lan opened the door, this turned around. Su Ke could feel that after Wei Lan''s mother saw herself, she was suddenly surprised. She looked at her daughter again and asked, "Lan Lan, classmate!" "Auntie!" Su Ke hurried, but compared with Wei Lan, he behaved more naturally. "Mom! This is my classmate Su Ke. I will not do a few questions in the exam today, so let him tell me, Su Ke lives in a neighborhood near our home!" Wei Lansheng was afraid of his mother''s misunderstanding, bamboo tube Beans are average, finished in one breath. "Su Ke! Hello!" Wei Lan''s mother lowered the bag in her hand and came over. Although she saw her daughter''s expression was a little nervous, she didn''t say anything in front of Su Ke: "How? Today? Are you doing well? " "Well, it''s not bad, there are two questions!" Wei Lan was still a little uneasy. "Yes! Mom will cook something delicious for a while, and Su Ke will eat at home too!" Wei Lan''s mother looked at Su Ke with a smile, but she was very enthusiastic, but Su Ke dared to stay here for a long time. "Auntie, we all finished the question just now, and I have to go back quickly. If I go back late, my mother can''t spare me!" Su Ke quickly found an excuse to refuse. "If you want to make a phone call to your home, your aunt will cook fast!" Naturally, Wei Lan''s mother still had to save it. "It''s not necessary, next time! Next time, I must taste the aunt''s craftsmanship!" Su Ke said as he looked at Wei Lan: "Wei Lan, I''ll go back first!" ------ "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled deeply, saying that she was not nervous just now that it was all fake, but she was holding someone else''s daughter in the other''s room, holding it in her arms, and putting it on whoever she was. Pushing the car, he pulled out the phone: "Hey! Brother Song, I''m Sucker!" "What? Haven''t waited for a day?" Su Ke thought no wonder he couldn''t wait for Sun Song''s phone call. Liu Mengmeng didn''t even show up for a day. "Let''s do this! Come and pick me up at my neighborhood!" Su Ke hung up and went straight home. In fact, he called Sun Song to pick him up. He mainly used his car. The place where Liu Mengmen lived was too bad. It is convenient, and the power is cut off from time to time. If possible, help her move today. While driving, Sun Song told Su Ke that the house he rents today has two bedrooms and one living room, complete with furniture and electrical appliances, and a full range of kitchen appliances, and a good location, which is much stronger than here. When I came to this bungalow area called Xingfuli again, Su Ke even had a sigh of utter humility. At this time yesterday, he and Liu Mengmeng were just neighbors, at least a little familiar, but now However, she has become her own woman, even if she still has a layer of marital bondage, she is already her own woman. Sun Song''s car was left and the key for the room he just rented was left. Su Ke called Sun Song and a younger brother who had been staying here to leave. He stood alone at the door of Liu Mengmen''s house and waited. A little bit of time passed. From the time when the sky would be dark before, now it has fallen into darkness. People around them have turned on the lights, but only here, they still keep the darkness and silence, without any movement. Su Ke looked at the phone and it was almost nine o''clock, but he didn''t know where Liu Mengmeng was now! I really regret that I didn''t leave her phone number today, I''m worried that something will happen to her! Thinking of this, Su Ke could not help but be a little upset, watching Liu Mengmeng''s closed door and started walking back and forth in the alley. There are many residents in this bungalow area, but most of them are living in unsatisfactory family conditions. The crisscrossed alleys do not see a figure for a long time, a quiet one, just a meow from time to time. . Waiting for Liu Mengmeng and not knowing exactly where she went, Su Ke was a little awkward here, and the car was parked on the street again. He didn''t drive in and wanted to find a comfortable place to sit for a while. Turning his head again and glancing at the door, Su Ke decided to go to the car for a rest first, and then come to see it after a while. If there is a light there, it means that Liu Mengmeng has returned home. Sitting in the car, Su Ke even turned out a pack of cigarettes when he was upset. He didn''t smoke it for a long time. Suddenly he took a few sips. So Su Ke was still a bit uncomfortable. Just getting used to it. The feeling that the nicotine-laden smoke entered the lungs, and then was spit out, slowly made Su Ke calm a lot, at least not as anxious as before. The cigarette **** was extinguished, Su Ke got out of the car, and entered the alley again, but the same result awaited him. The bungalow rented by Liu Mengmeng was dead and there was no faint light. There are basically no street lights in the hutongs. Su Ke braved his arms and walked in the darkness. Such a performance, if there was a passing road in Lengding, would be startled. I looked at the phone, and another hour passed. I wanted to find Liu Mengmeng in half an hour, so I had to go home first. At this moment, the sound of a high heel hitting the ground suddenly came from afar. Listening to this sound should come from another alley. Su Ke quickly turned his head, it is indeed a woman''s shadow, but because there is no light, making it impossible See if it''s Liu Mengmeng. But when Su Ke was somewhat uncertain, the woman suddenly screamed, and then a person hugged her from behind, and seemed to cover her mouth, so that Su Ke could only hear a struggling whine Keep coming. "I''m going!" Su Ke was startled, was this a robber? Chapter 483： Dont shout! its me! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 484 Chapter 483 it''s me! Su Ke was shocked. There was only a faint light in the hutong. It still came from the far-off street shop. All he could see was the shadow of a chubby man. He hugged the woman from behind and covered his mouth. , Pulling back, the woman was directly pulled to the other alley. At the beginning, the sound of struggle was very strong, but it was less than a minute later, and it was silent. Su Ke didn''t know whether the woman was Liu Mengmeng, but even if it was n¡¯t, she could n¡¯t sit still and watch. Management. Take your steps lightly, for fear of hitting the grass and scaring the snake, and worrying about the murder weapon in the man''s hand. If you save someone by yourself, you will be hurt. Hiding in the dark, Su Ke is like a nocturnal cat, walking softly without a sound, leaning forward slightly, ready to shoot. "Hoo!" Finally arrived at the scene of the incident, Su Ke took a deep breath, carefully glanced at the alley, and sure enough you can see that the woman was lying flat on the ground, and the chunky man was kneeling at the moment On the ground, facing away from you, I don''t know what to do. The opportunity was unstoppable. Su Ke rushed straight up with a lunge. His right leg flexed his knees, his feet were straight, and he stepped directly on the man''s back. The explosive force was fast and the speed was as fast as the spring that was tight to the limit was released. At the sound of a gurgling sound, the man flew out. "Uh-!" With a snoring moan, after the man flew out, he rolled twice on the ground, climbed up by inertia, and suddenly saw Su Ke attacking himself from behind. Su Ke kicked out, kept walking, and then rushed up again. Sure enough, the chunky man did not know where to draw a dagger, cut it in the void twice, and then turned towards Su Ke. Throw it over. I can only see a cold light coming on, Su Ke moved a little, sideways to avoid the thrown dagger, but the gangster turned his head and ran, the speed was fast, and in the blink of an eye had run out twenty meters. Although this kid is running fast, if Su Ke really wants to catch him, it is very easy. A young guy of his own, strong and strong, even the short fat man can pass him faster? What''s more, the road conditions in this small alley are so bad. But Su Ke hesitated a little, then stopped and turned to look at the woman who was still lying on the ground. At this moment, she still didn''t have a sound, like a dead person. Su Ke sucked his nose and smelled a strange pungent smell, like some kind of chemical. Su Ke, who passed customs clearance in high school, is no stranger to these chemicals. "Ether!" A noun popped out of my mind. Diethyl ether, a colorless transparent liquid, has a special irritating odor and is highly volatile. It is mainly used as an excellent solvent for oils, dyes, petroleum resins, etc. The pharmaceutical industry is used as an extraction agent for pharmaceutical production and as a medical anesthetic. Narcotics, remember that the chemical teacher specifically said that this thing can make a person faint quickly, fall into a coma, unconscious, and did not expect that he actually encountered such a scene. The alley was dark, and only the outline of the woman lying on the ground could be seen. Su Ke squatted and pushed the woman gently: "Hey! How are you?" Suddenly, a soft and flexible feeling came from the palm of my hand. I didn''t expect that I had just accidentally hit it by accident and touched it directly on the chest of the other person. What made Su Ke''s face red and red was that the woman''s shirt had been turned by the gangster Pushed directly to the neck collar, so is the underwear. So --- Su Ke just visited a completely undisguised, Jade Dragon Snow Mountain that maintained the original ecology, and even the millennium Ganoderma lucidum on the top of the mountain was clearly understood. Scared, Su Ke quickly retracted his hand, and then I remembered to confirm whether it was Liu Mengmeng, took out the mobile phone, borrowed the screen backlight, and took a picture of the woman. Sure enough, the full double peaks showed their original shape, and they were round. Quite, under the heavy snow, Ganoderma was proudly independent. At first glance, it seems that the two snow mountains are very different from Liu Mengmeng, far less than her size. It seems that there should be someone else, and then I think of looking at the parents. "Uh! It''s her!" Before the light on the screen of the mobile phone dimmed, Su Ke finally saw the appearance of the woman on the ground. It was really not Liu Mengmeng, but she knew the same. The woman exposed to the air by the twin peaks turned out to help manage the money. The bank account manager is Ma Ina, who was willing to use her body to exchange money for family treatment last time. Didn''t expect that she would appear here, did she live in the bungalow area of ??Xingfu? Su Ke had no time to think, and pushed her body again, but still there was no reflection. Diethyl ether can cause coma, but if you inhale too much, it can even cause people to be poisoned and endanger your life. Seeing Maina''s appearance, Su Ke suddenly stopped her and hugged her, and hurried towards his car. Keeping the air flowing, Su Ke laid Maina flat on the side of the road, took out a bottle of mineral water from the car, poured the water on her hand, and reached out and patted her little face. She couldn''t take care of that much. By the street lights, Ma Ina''s face was like a flood, but she looked very peaceful, as if she didn''t know what happened. Although the orange t-shirt was dropped by Sukhara, but because it was too hastily before, the corset inside stayed in place, and it looked like four mountains were lined up. A pair of white casual pants were stained with a lot of dirt, and it seemed to be pulled down by people. The black underwear inside was exposed, but Maina, who was soaked in mineral water, still did not react at all. "Wake up! Wake up!" Su Ke pushed several times in succession, but Ma Ina was like a sleeping beauty, and you could call you anyway. She stood still and waited for Su Ke''s affectionate kiss. Ma Ina''s face was a little pale, but her expression was very relaxed. She had thin lips, small cherries, and was slightly closed. Su Ke felt helpless for a while. It seemed that she was going to do artificial respiration. A well-circulated place is to accelerate the absorption of oxygen and dissolve the drug power, while artificial respiration is to speed up the process again. Maina felt dizzy, like the feeling of severe lack of sleep, her eyelids were heavy, she opened her eyes, and suddenly saw a man approaching her cheek in the dimness, before a series of encounters with calcium carbide fire Thoughts came to mind, screaming aloud: "Help ---" Su Ke was always ready. After all, ether poisoning can''t afford to delay. Excessive inhalation of this thing can even cause damage to people''s nerves. It''s a big deal to sacrifice yourself. After all, saving people''s lives wins the seventh level of floating slaughter, not to mention this horse Ina is also regarded as her friend. Who knew that she was about to move, she heard Maina''s scream, almost scared to sit directly on the ground, quickly reached out and covered her mouth: "Don''t shout! It''s me!" Chapter 484： No one in my house right now! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 485 Chapter 484 No one in my house now! Although her body seemed to be weak and soft, but in order to protect herself, Ma Ina struggled hard, waving her arm, trying to drive the gangster in front of her. A small hand hits the body, like a massage, and Su Ke covers her mouth subconsciously: "Don''t shout! It''s me!" It may be that Su Ke''s voice is a little familiar, and Maina''s eyes widened, and she tried hard to see the person in front of her. Vaguely, the more she looked, the more she became familiar. Finally she stopped and stopped resisting. "Suker!" Su Ke had just put her hand down, and Maina immediately spoke, recognizing him, but then subconsciously covered her chest: "What are you doing?" "I''m going!" Su Ke looked at Ma Ina with a black line, and crouched beside her. "What else can I do? You won''t treat me as a hooligan!" Just because Maina was too flustered, she made such a move completely subconsciously. When she reacted, she heard Su Ke''s words, and she felt a little embarrassed at first, not to mention that she had given him the body, think about it. Below, when he was struggling, the hooligan was short and fat, obviously not Su Ke. "I''m sorry!" Like a child who did something wrong, Maina''s voice was a little guilty. "It''s okay! I help you up!" Su Ke looked at Ma Ina''s expression and knew that the woman had already thought of the truth of the matter, and she stood up while holding her back. "Ah!" Su Ke had just let go of her hand and heard Maina''s painful exclaim, and quickly reached out and supported her again, otherwise the girl would probably fall again. "What''s wrong?" Suker asked. "My feet!" With the strength of Su Ke, Ma Ina finally stood firm. Her right foot was a bit unnatural on the ground. Su Ke squatted down again. Looking at the street light, it turned out that her ankle had Obviously, it swelled. Don''t think about it and know that it must have been twisted during the previous struggle. "You live here?" Suker asked. "Yeah!" Maina said as she twisted her body hard, and her right ankle suddenly felt a pain, but there was no way, at this time she had already hurried to the abnormality of her upper body. After all, that corset was pushed to Above, Le is a little uncomfortable. As soon as Su Ke saw her movements, although she turned her back to herself, her two hands reached into her t-shirt and fiddled with it. She immediately thought of the scene where the four mountains were lined up, and she accidentally hit the one by mistake. Suddenly, my palms became hot. "I''ll take you home!" When Sina said when Maina turned around again, after all, this woman hurt her foot, and it was really difficult for her to go home alone, and fortunately, her home was Nearby. "Yeah!" Just in the case of Maina, who was almost raped, she was shocked. Even if she didn''t hurt her feet and wanted to go home alone, she would be scared to step forward. When Su Ke said this, she nodded again and again. . "Come on!" Su Ke sank his waist down, leaned forward, opened his hands backwards, and waited a while to find that Maina was not moving. She turned her head and looked a bit awkward: "It''s okay, come on!" Had to repeat it again. Just now, Su Ke wanted to help Ma Ina and send her home, but who knew that her ankle could not work at all, let alone step, even supporting the ground and stabilizing her body cost nine cows. The power of two tigers, there is no way, in the end Su Ke can only play the role of a rickshaw. Maina took a deep breath, not knowing why. Suddenly, she was nervous. When she heard Su Ke urged her again, she finally gritted her teeth, grabbed Su Ke''s shoulder with both hands, and pressed her left foot hard. Stuck up. Although this woman is very light, it is estimated that she is not even a hundred catties, but lying on her body still makes Su Ke''s body subconsciously forward. First, the position of her shoulder blades is forced by two groups of soft meat. Then he copied backwards with both hands. Left and right hands, holding a buttock in each hand to prevent Maina''s body from sliding down. Every step forward, Maina''s body will sink involuntarily. Fortunately, Suk''s protective measures can be in place and she will be stopped directly. . Maina felt as if she was sitting on a sedan chair, trembling, her little buttock seemed to press a spring, and undulating up and down, but this also brought a strong embarrassment, this After taking a few steps, I was out of breath. The crispy feeling on my chest was passed to every corner of my body. With the footsteps, the two peaks would be involuntarily holding Su Ke''s back, one after another, Maina struggling to support herself, trying to leave a little gap, but this is simply involuntary. "What happened just now?" Su Ke also had a rapid heartbeat, his body became hot, and anyone who had studied physics knew this sentence: the effects of force are mutual. Those two peaks not only made Ma Ina numb, but also made Su Ke have some irresistible urges to quickly find a topic and distract him. "I don''t know, I''m scared to death!" Because Su Ke had brought her a sense of security, Maina deliberately didn''t think about the terrified nightmare before. Now he was mentioned by him, and it was a frightening battle again: "I feel It may be that after getting off the bus, not far away, someone followed me! " "In the beginning, I thought someone was on the same road. I didn''t think much about it, but then this guy actually followed me to this bungalow area. At that time, I felt a little wrong. His speed was not fast or slow. I just hurried. Hastened his pace and wanted to get rid of him! " "Who knows he rushed over and covered my mouth with a handkerchief. It smelled bad. At first I tried desperately, but I felt my head dizzy after a while, and when I opened my eyes again, I saw is you!" As soon as I thought about it, Ma Ina was afraid for a while. If there was no sudden fall of Su Ke''s heavenly soldiers this time, I am afraid that she was really raped. Then how can I fulfill my promise to Su Ke? ? The innocent body is gone, can it still be exchanged for the life-saving money he lent to himself? Su Ke, walking towards her house, carrying Ma Ina, glanced at Liu Mengmeng''s rented yard, still dark, with no light at all. After a while of work, Su Ke''s anger from Ma Ina finally began to fade away, and she finally saw the door of her house: "Okay, you rest early, I''ll go back first!" Sukh lowered Maina carefully and said. "Suker!" Maina paused, but she couldn''t stop talking. There seemed to be something to say to Suker, but with embarrassment, she stood still and didn''t open the door. "What''s the matter? Anything else?" Su Ke saw something strange about Maina, and was a little confused. "You --- can you come in, there is no one in my house right now!" Maina finally summoned the courage and directly invited Su Ke to enter the house. Chapter 485： Come over here! [The text of Chapter 1] 486 Chapter 485 Come here! Su Ke hesitated, looking at the iron gate in front of him. Just yesterday, in this bungalow area, it seemed that the time was almost the same. After he walked in, he could only leave the next morning. "Come in and have a glass of water! Thank you very much for today!" Maina saw Su Ke seemed to be a little embarrassed, and continued to speak, turning and taking out the key to unlock. It''s just that her ankle injury caused her movements to twist and shake, like a tumbler. "Huh! I help you in!" Su Ke saw that girl was standing still, wondering whether she should be done by a good person and sent to the house. If she turned her head away, I''m afraid Maina Maybe he will fall directly in the yard. "Thank you!" Upon hearing Su Ke''s agreement, Maina also finally opened the iron door. Su Ke quickly held her arm and walked into the yard with her. It seems that the layout of each yard is the same. The house rented by Ma Yina and Liu Mengmeng is almost the same. Su Ke subconsciously turned on the door lights in the yard. There is a bicycle parked in the yard. It is the kind of permanent license 28-car which is rarely used now. It seems to have a history, but it seems very strong. The small yard is very neatly maintained, leaving an open space on the east side, dedicated to planting some green plants, which adds a lot of bright colors to the yard in an instant. Su Ke helped Ma Ina to enter the main room, walked through the doorway, and entered her boudoir. After turning on the lights, the room suddenly turned on. It was also very simple decoration. There was a bed, a table and a chair. One was very old. The old TV set on the cabinet is still the original big block, and it is almost rarely seen now. Su Ke helped Ma Ina to sit on the bedside, orange t-shirt, two lotus leaf laces on the collar, and the white casual pants below was stained with a lot of dirt, like climbing in a muddy swamp. Like a circle. "There are water basins outside, you should wash it first!" Ma Ina saw that Su Ke''s hands were stained with a lot of dirt, and felt very embarrassed immediately. If he guessed well, all the dirt on his palm From one part of your body. As soon as this idea came up, the double buttocks entrusted to him by Sukhto suddenly appeared a weird feeling, as if there was a hand on the **** egg clinging to it, and his face became hot. of. "Huh!" Su Ke looked at the stain on his palm, nodded, and walked out the door. After all, no one wanted his hands to be dirty, and poured water from the water tank, washed his hands, changed the water, and washed again. After turning his face, Su Ke entered the room again. "Eh!" As soon as Sue entered the room, Su Ke looked at Maina subconsciously, and suddenly she was in the same place, and Maina''s performance of the woman was exactly the same as Su Ke, at a loss, the white slacks , Has been dropped below her knees, maybe because of ankle injuries, she did not take off. Even Suker knew how to wash her hands, so how could a girl be willing to wear a pair of dirty pants full of dirt! While Su Ke went out to wash her hands, Maina hurriedly wanted to take off her pants and change to clean clothes, but she couldn''t think of a trivial matter that was extremely easy in the past. Now it has become so difficult. Ma Ina was still sitting by the bed, and her two white straight thighs suddenly jumped into Su Ke''s eyes, and the little black cotton underwear was as prominent as the fireflies in the night. Then a small triangle suddenly attracted Su Ke''s gaze. Seeing Su Ke staring closely between her legs, Ma Ina was suddenly embarrassed, her heartbeat accelerated, her face turned red and her ears red, she reached down and wanted to raise her pants first, but she had already shrunk into pants. Like a rebellious child, the busier and the more disobedient, even the mention of two times without success. However, her actions quickly made Su Ke sober, realizing her disability, and quickly turned her head. "Whew!" Seeing Su Ke turned around, Maina exhaled deeply, trying to calm herself down, and stopped mentioning the pants, so she sat next to the bed and didn''t know what she was thinking What is it. Looking at Su Ke''s back, Ma Ina was very hesitant and hesitant. When she invited Su Ke to sit in, she had an idea that was constantly taking shape, and that was to take advantage of today''s opportunity to hand over her first time. give him. I borrowed a large amount of money from Su Ke to treat his father, and maybe he made a promise to keep his first time for Su Ke, but today, it is almost unclear I lost it, and was almost raped. If this happened, let alone mention what would happen to me. I would have no chance to fulfill my promise to him! And now there is another reason for Ma Ina to have this idea, that is, this time Su Ke saved himself. At that time, he was already fainted and had no ability to resist. If he did not show up, he would be sure. **, since the ** thing is a foregone conclusion, then you might as well take this opportunity to replace the rogue with Suker, so as to pay off everything owed to Suker, so as to avoid night long dreams. The speed of the heartbeat continued to soar with the chaotic thoughts, very intense, and the frequency of breathing was a little disordered, and it was very rapid. Looking at Su Ke, Ma Ina finally said: "Su Ke-come here for a moment ! " Although Su Ke turned her back to Ma Ina, she was always listening to the movement behind her, but the sound of dressing did not sound, but she waited until Ma Ina greeted her, confused and slow. Turned slowly. "Huh?" Su Ke was right. Sure enough, the woman still maintained the position she had just before. The white casual pants fell under her knees and curled up. After glancing at them, she quickly tried to get her eyes on her face. on. I remember when I first saw Ma Ina at Weihai Commercial Bank, Su Ke saw the bright and charming face, with a confident smile, but now the girl looks crimson, and her eyes seem to have This strange sentiment kept flowing, biting his lips gently and looking at himself. "Su Ke --- trouble you --- take me off --- take off your pants!" Ma Ina blushed, but still looked up at Su Ke, now that a decision has been made, then from this Beginning in seconds, I began to try my best to adjust my state to face what is about to happen. "Ah?" Su Ke stared blankly at Ma Ina sitting next to the bed. The girl now had her legs up and stretched forward. The sandals on the wedges had long been taken off. The white casual pants were like It was pleated skirts piled under the knees, the legs were slender, the knees were round, and the thighs were a little bit fat, and the little black inner row was tightly blocking the seductive grass field. Chapter 486： Help others [The text of Chapter 1] 487 Chapter 486 Helping People for Fun Su Ke has always believed in the phrase "helping others is the foundation of happiness", and also believes that he really does it according to this view. Whenever someone needs help, he will come forward. This is what it takes to catch a thief and save a fire. Seeing Ma Ina''s reaction at this moment is the same, but do not misunderstand, Su Ke did not stand up, but bent down and squatted slightly. Ma Ina''s right ankle can clearly see more redness and swelling, and a small piece is bulging out. No wonder the girl just couldn''t take off her pants for a long time. Naturally, she has injuries to her feet and she can''t do whatever she wants. . Indeed, if it has a sense of beauty, Maina ¡¯s white casual pants can now be called a pair of thick ink paintings, black and white, so Su Ke can also imagine that this girl must be because the pants are too dirty I was anxious to replace one, and only took the time to go out and wash my hands. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled deeply, squatting on the ground, trying not to let her eyes look upwards, just falling on the white casual pants piled up under Mai Na''s knee. "If it hurts, talk!" Su Ke didn''t lift his head. After finishing speaking directly, he started to move his hands, holding Maina''s injured right foot in one hand, and lifting the trouser tube down with one hand. The movement is gentle, for fear of hitting her wounds, the small feet are delicate, the kind of thin transparent socks slip on her hands, making Su Ke''s heart beat faster, as a pair of trouser tubes slip, Su Ke finally gave a sigh of relief unconsciously and glanced up. The legs were slightly apart, as white as bamboo shoots, tender and tender, and the skin of thighs was full with a hint of firm muscle. The small black inner row was very dazzling, only glanced at it, the heart seemed to contract suddenly A moment, quickly looked up and looked at Maina: "I just looked at your injury just now. It''s not a big deal. I guess it will be good with cold water for a while!" Now Su Ke, who is proficient in traditional Chinese medicine theory, may not be able to prescribe a diagnosis, but this simple treatment of sprains is really worthwhile. Cold compress three days before the sprain and hot compress three days later. According to the judgment of the injury, you can Reduce as appropriate. The parents of the doctor felt that after Su Ke took it seriously, the intense emotion in his heart gradually subsided and he continued to lower his head and work hard. This time it was his pants on the left leg. Maina doesn''t know if the decision she made is right or wrong, but now that this step has been reached, then act exactly as you intended! Besides, Su Ke is not only kind-hearted, but also good-looking. Looking at Su Ke squatting under him, with sharp short hair, Qingxiu''s cheeks were faintly flushed, and he wanted to come to him very nervous! After all, if two people are in the same room in such a strange way, will they make him feel too sloppy? Maina''s two are slightly open, like a herringbone, wearing only a pair of underwear, and there is a man in front, this scene is something she has never happened before, I do n¡¯t know why there is a constant flow of heat in her body Circulation, and then sink under the lower abdomen. The swelling is hot, and there is also a kind of crispy numbness. It is like an ant who has penetrated into Xiao Nene and keeps crawling around. The more I want to resist this strange feeling, the more I add fuel to the fire. She could bite her lower lip so hard that she didn''t even know when Su Ke had taken off her pants. "Which one to change?" Su Ke put the dirty pants under his feet, lowered his head, and didn''t squint, but Yu Guang always unknowingly diverged upward, and the two big white legs were fully exposed. Come out, still maintain the forward movement. "Uh!" Maina reacted when she heard Su Ke''s voice, and her cheeks suddenly became red and red, as if to drip water. Her hands on the bed had already raised her fists. It seemed You are cheering yourself up. The speed of my heart beats faster, even a little sweat is exuded from my forehead, my brain is numb, and I want to speak, but hesitates. She bit her lips because she was too hard, and she was pale. "Suker ---!" Ma Ina''s voice finally sounded, very subtle, like a mosquito call, but Suker was close, and there was a quiet piece in the room, naturally heard clearly, subconsciously I just want to look up, but I just raised my neck and stopped quickly. "Huh?" Sukh answered. "This one!" Maina''s voice was still inaudible, and even trembled. Su Ke also thought that she had already found the clothes she wanted to change, and she had to help her put it on. This time she had to Raised his head. Although Su Ke knew that there was a beautiful landscape just under his eyes, he could only turn a blind eye and saw that Maina was empty. Where can I change my clothes? I couldn''t help asking: "Which one are you talking about?" "This one!" Ma Ina felt her face scorching hot, her heart beating to her throat, her head bowed, her hands resting on the edge of the bed, her waist slowly forced, her **** raised. "What?" Su Ke followed her, feeling suddenly awkward, and said that he didn''t want me to help you take off your underwear, right? "You help me take this off!" Like hearing Su Ke''s question, Ma Ina''s next sentence immediately stunned Su Ke, his brain was down, and some reactions failed. "You asked me to take this off?" Su Ke couldn''t ignore any indecent assault, looked at Maina inconceivably, and then raised his finger at the black cotton underwear she was wearing at this time, Tight between the two delicate legs, converging all the spring light. "Um ---" Ma Ina was shy, and nodded embarrassedly. Su Ke looked at Ma Ina with a black line, thinking what the woman was thinking? I''m a man, and it''s overtaken to take off my underwear. Now I''m getting worse, and I''m turning to underwear? This is not sincere to tease yourself! "I''m sorry, I have to go back!" Su Ke suddenly thought of what Maina said when she borrowed money. Combined with the current meaning, the biggest possibility is to want to pay the debt in person. When I think of it, I suddenly have a kind of It''s incomprehensible, like a bully. If you really do it, what''s the difference from the ether mobster before? Just because you gave money? Will it make a woman willing to dedicate her innocence? This was nothing short of embarrassing. Su Ke felt very disgusted with this feeling, and stood up and left. "Suker --- Wait ---" Maina was so anxious that when she saw Su Ke going, she hurriedly opened her mouth and realized that she had just made a frivolous move. I''m afraid she had already annoyed Su Ke. Anxious eyes were red. "Huh?" Feeling Ma Yina''s voice was full of a choking cry, Su Ke still subconsciously stopped and looked at her without saying a word. "I --- I ---" Maina was naturally reluctant to let Su Ke despise herself, but she also wanted to repay him, her brain turned quickly, and she finally relaxed a little: "I --- I have some underwear Wet --- awkward --- I can''t take it off myself! " Chapter 487： My leg is cramped! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 488 Chapter 487 My leg is cramped! Su Ke even felt that Ma Ina''s expression did not seem to be false, and she was sobbing and weeping. I subconsciously glanced at the black triangle area full of temptation. This is Su Ke''s first formal visit so far. Seriously, carefully. From a distance, it looks like a small hill bulging slightly. The black cotton material is tightly bound to it. A rounded radian. Suddenly Su Ke''s eyes lighted up. Sure enough, there was indeed a pool of water in the middle of the hill. Because of the black material, this pool of water was not obvious. If you don''t look carefully, you will find out No, because it just deepens the color. This trail of water slowly enlarged along the hill, and it turned out to be the size of a cup. Until then, Su Ke did not respond. Why did muddy water appear on his hand after returning from Ma Ina? What did the hooligan get when he resisted, and now I know that the girl was scared at the time. Although he knew the truth of the matter, Su Ke still resisted the matter very much, but looking at Ma Ina''s gaze for help, she was helpless, and at this moment, a task prompt sounded in her mind. "Mission: Complete Maina''s request; Reward: Mastery in disassembly and disassembly of firearms." Maina saw Suker stop, and then his eyes were projected on his shameful part, but in order to confirm what he just said, he could n¡¯t put his legs close together, but only opened it slightly to make him see more. Be clear. Su Ke''s gaze seemed to have turned into a substance. The cotton material swept gently like fingertips, and suddenly a current crackled in his body, shivering involuntarily. Staring nervously at Su Ke, now what Maina was most worried about was really annoying Su Ke, making him hate himself, while doing a self-examination secretly, always watching the TV show, a certain woman just fluttered. With a wink, the man would immediately pounce on him, but he just opened his thighs, but Su Ke was still indifferent. I thought: What I just did seems to be too direct. It must have scared Su Ke before making him want to run away. Girls who haven''t talked about love really lack effective offensive means, and go straight, even if they are as fictional as shown on TV, they can''t learn how to behave, let alone want to take advantage of themselves. When Su Ke looked at her secret place, her eyes remained motionless, as if she was addicted to her, Maina felt more and more like sitting on a needle felt, not only crunchy and numb under her buttocks, but it could be said that the whole triangle was hot. "Um ---" Maina snorted unconsciously, straightened her chest, but didn''t dare to move her legs to change her sitting position, for she was disgusted with Su Ke''s failure to see the evidence of her speech. Not only was Su Ke his own master, he provided more than 3 million yuan of funds for investment and financial management. He was also a benefactor and pulled his father suffering from uremia back from the gaze of death. , Can not let Su Ke hate himself. Su Ke looked at the screen in the flower-picking system, and said something in his mouth: "guns-assembly-disassembly-mastery" In fact, after he saw the word firearms, it seemed that there was a kind of flame in his body. Beat up. Men, or extended to the entire male group, are powerful offensive animals. This is an instinct that is deep in the bones and surges in the blood vessels. Even children, girls like dolls, men. I''m afraid I''m more keen on gun toys. With the growth, this interest is constantly growing. Women are nostalgic for cosmetics and beautiful clothes, while men are fond of the passion brought by speed and the excitement brought by guns. All the shooting scenes in movies and TV will successfully stir up men. interest of. In the war-torn era, guns were everywhere, even at your fingertips, but today, state-controlled firearms still cannot obliterate the love of guns in men''s bones. Su Ke is no exception. After seeing the word ¡°firearms¡±, he has been eager for this reward, not to mention that after the flower-picking system has been upgraded to intermediate level, there is punishment behind each task. It is fine to complete, if it fails --- The punishment is really frustrating. Suddenly I heard Ma Ina wheezing, and Su Ke finally recovered from the system space and then suddenly realized that it seemed that this task was not easy to complete. After all, it is necessary to take off a girl''s trousers by herself, and this person can''t talk to them how familiar they are. This move is even more embarrassing than getting rid of themselves. The sound of a heartbeat flickered, as if knocking on a cowhide drum, Zhen''s entire body was a little trembling, and he swallowed a mouthful of spit, Su Ke finally looked at Maina. Seeing Su Ke''s gaze over, Maina seemed to have an indescribable intention, but which type of intention did she say badly because her posture was too tempting at this time? Is it because the excuse I just said is seamless? Or is he interested in himself now? "Okay?" No matter what the reason was, Maina did not find out the kind of disgust that made her feel selflessly in the light of Su Ke''s eyes, and finally boldly continued to speak. Su Ke took a deep breath, and then exhaled. After several repetitions, her mood was slightly calm. Then Maina saw Su Ke quickly take a step towards herself, leaning forward towards her side, with her hands directly Stretched over. With her eyes closed, her fingertips touched the rubber band of the black cotton underwear, her thumb was hooked outwards, and Maina subconsciously supported her body and raised her bottom. The smooth skin makes Su Ke''s movement extremely smooth, but just so gently, the black fabric fell down with his fingertips, feeling that his fingertips had crossed his knees, so Su Ke opened his eyes again, still like It was the action when the trousers were brought down before. It was gentle and slowly, and finally released all the restraints. Su Ke turned her head and looked to the side. This time, even Yu Guang didn''t dare to look in the direction of Ma Ina. The woman is now under vacuum. If you look at it, uh! I''m afraid I''ll challenge the limits of my patience. Not bad! Now Su Ke''s body has begun to feel burning, just as he just gently dropped the pants, a magnificent picture opened in Su Ke''s mind with his eyes closed. Secluded deep valleys are covered with green grass, and a little dew is waiting for swallows to come. The flower path has never been swept by a guest, and the Pengmen is now opened for Jun. ------ Maina kept staring at Su Ke, looking at him with his head down, embarrassingly standing in front of himself, his chest suddenly undulating, especially the tent below shows that he seems to have some impulse. Gritting his lower lip tightly, and arousing the greatest courage remaining in the body, Ma Ina suddenly tightened her legs tightly, opened them slightly, and said anxiously: "Su Ke --- I ---- my legs Cramps! " Chapter 488： Stay here! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 489 Chapter 488 At first, Su Ke was fighting fiercely with the small flame in his heart. With the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Pieces of Taoism", he could already feel the tendency of the small tent to suffocate. His throat startled Su Ke directly. "I''m going! Cramps?" Hearing Ma Ina''s voice, especially the cramping of three words, suddenly made Su Ke''s hands messy. Although she kept her head down, she could still see the woman''s tight feet and straight legs. "Huh ----!" Ma Ina seemed to be enduring great pain, and she unknowingly felt a sound, her legs began to shake constantly, and her body was lying on her back. With her movements, Su Ke helplessly lifted her head, the light of the eye swept past the vital part, her heartbeat speed suddenly increased by one stop, and then she opened her mouth and asked towards Ina: Where is the cramp! " "Yes --- it''s the thigh!" Maina bit her teeth tightly, squeezing a few words out of her teeth. "My God ----!" Su Ke was really dumbfounded, with a black line! Thigh roots? That--that''s not a normal location, but that''s where you can go to heaven! Friends who have read "Biography of Zhen Huan" should be able to appreciate that every woman is born with the talent to be a conspirator. Maybe they are pure and honest in nature and gentle and considerate. It''s almost impossible to beat him by hand. Su Ke panted and stood aside. There were sweat beads on his forehead. He didn''t even know what he had just done. His hand seemed to be pressed at a certain position. As long as he didn''t pay attention, he might fall into it. Magnificent abyss. "I said I would give it to you for the first time!" Ma Ina held a nightdress in her hand, and placed it directly on the thigh. She looked at Su Ke, who was flushed, and said quietly. Su Ke felt that the muscles on his face had stiffened, and the frequency of his heartbeat was still chaotic. His breathing seemed to be pulling the bellows, and even the freshly moist touch on his fingertips, and where he should not touch After that, the guided electric shock was crispy. "I can''t bear it!" Maina saw Su Ke didn''t mean to speak, and glanced again at the marching tent that was already in combat, and continued. Sometimes, a lot of things just need a breakthrough. Although the relationship between the two with Su Ke was not close, but after the cramp massage incident, the opportunity seemed to break through the window paper, making Mai When Na spoke, she was no longer nervous and embarrassed as before. Su Ke didn''t know that this was so blood-blowing before, that he had lost his heart, and made the cramps of beasts and things, which would be a small means for Maina. After all, because it is the same action for a long time, it is true. It can cause sudden muscle cramps. "Ha ha!" Su Ke knew what it meant to be upset, and looked down at his tent. He was embarrassed and smiled at himself. Similar to Ma Ina''s idea, although Su Ke is still tense and embarrassed, but because of the previous close contact, his mood of speaking has changed: "Not bad! It''s over!" "Really? But it hasn''t been very good!" Ma Ina had never imagined that she would say such words before such a day, and she was so sloppy, she was more embarrassed than Pan Jinlian. Look at Suker. "Eh!" Su Ke scratched his head and didn''t know what to do. In fact, he knew what this woman wanted to do. After a pause, he said positively: "Actually-you don''t need to do this! Those I agree with your father for the money! " Now that this topic has been mentioned, Su Ke thinks he''s better to say clearly: "I understand what you mean, but if you really want to do it because I lent you money, I --- I Think I can''t accept it! " "If I am willing!" When Su Ke said so clearly, Maina, who had been attacking all of a sudden, seemed to have collapsed, her face was a little white, and her voice was much lower. Now that I know that the vacuum is still under Maina, the skirt is nothing more than a vacant lap on her lap, but Su Ke seems to be really calm, and even with Su Xiaoke, he flies back to his original position: "Do you like me?" "I --- I should like it!" Maina thought for a while, finally looked up at Su Ke, and gave an unsure answer. "Look! We haven''t reached that point at all! You better leave it to someone you really love! By the way, what about your dad?" Su Ke didn''t want to entangle this issue anymore and changed the subject. "My dad is still hospitalized! I have had surgery, and my aunt and I take turns taking care of him!" Ma Ina was a little lost in her heart, and she lowered her head. "Aunt?" Su Ke remembered that Maina had said that his father was an only child, and now how did he come up with an aunt? "Relatives that can''t be beaten by eight poles!" After hearing the doubt in Su Ke''s tone, Ma Ina explained, "No one asks when you are poor in the city, but you have a distant relative in the mountains! That aunt knew that my dad had money for surgery, so I came to my door and asked me where I got so much money! " "Don''t be angry!" Suddenly Maina raised her head again and said as she looked at Su Ke embarrassedly. "Huh?" Sucker frowned, not knowing what she meant. "I --- I --- I said it was from my boyfriend''s money!" Like a child who was found to have done something wrong, Maina smiled awkwardly after speaking. "Then she took the initiative to take care of your dad?" Su Ke suddenly understood that the world was full of benefits and the world was good for all. I am afraid that the aunt in Maina''s mouth definitely had other purposes. Come. "Yeah!" Ma Ina nodded. It seemed that she also knew the reason for this change, because it was normal. Even her own feelings for Su Ke were not only because of his kindness, kindness, long It''s pretty good. In fact, there is a part of the proportion in it, because he is much younger. "It''s okay, I can help you share it! You can handle the problem of money yourself, I can''t use the money now!" Although Su Ke now has the idea to build a factory to produce "Ping Scar Recipe", he still has Until this thing has a successful case before it can be included in the agenda, the money that I now hand over to Maina to take care of is really useless. "I have separately invested some of the more stable futures investments in this money. This month''s report shows that at least it has appreciated by 1.5 percentage points!" Speaking of her scope of work, Ma Ina became officially professional. . "Yeah! I still have something, let''s go!" Su Ke ignored the question of a few percentage points. After all, he didn''t know much about these things. He nodded towards Maina, and turned away as he turned his head. "Suker ---!" Maina''s voice sounded again, leaving her words behind: "You still stay!" Chapter 489： There is a film! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 490 There is a film! Su Ke finally walked out of Ma Ina''s house. It was dark at night, no stars, only a few street lights distant from the street, glowing with dim light, a small wind blew, and could not help but snore. Unconsciously, the back is soaked with sweat and it is difficult to bear on the body, and the pain from the thighs is not as strong as before: "Whoo! What a hell-style torture!" Exhaled a long breath, finally liberated in the environment that is always crime-prone, but although people walked out, but still kept appearing the ecstasy scene in their minds, as if still squatting on Mayi Under Na''s eyes, there was a bloodshot close-up. It seems that it has become a habit. Su Ke completely subconsciously struck his thigh again. It was just this way that he persisted in waves of fire assaults. To be honest, Su Ke was very unbearable. Since he thought he could be considered an innocent boy, he had to pay the price. If the beauty is like dung, this cannot be done, so pretend to be invisible! In addition, Su Ke did not have a reason for beauties. In fact, there was a relationship with Liu Mengmeng. He knew the purpose of his coming here today. In order to wait for Liu Mengmeng, she didn''t go home so late. What happened? This question kept haunting him, making him a little worried. As for the rescue of Ma Ina, it was a coincidence that even just now, Su Ke was still wondering if Liu Mengmeng was going home, but she said she was worried because she had a relationship with Ma Ina. Wan just hit the water, which really didn''t really think about it. Looking at the mobile phone, the time above was about to reach eleven o''clock. The whole bungalow area was quiet, and Su Ke stayed at the door of the house rented by Liu Mengmeng. I was already waiting here, and the result is self-evident, Liu Mengmeng did not appear. "Oh!" Su Ke turned and left. He couldn''t wait too late. After all, he didn''t go home yesterday. His mother had already called. Back home, Mom and Dad naturally were very concerned about Su Ke''s test results in the past two days, but when he saw that Su Ke was still very confident, he went back to sleep peacefully. "Proficient in assembly and disassembly of firearms!" Su Ke sat on the bed and entered the space of the flower picking system. The task was already completed, but he had not yet received the reward, and now he finally had a chance. Click to extract the reward, a soft white light suddenly appeared in the space, and then there was an inexplicable reaction in the body. A warm and warm current was wandering, it seemed to be walking along the nerves, especially the two hands. Every joint seems to be alive. This feeling is even stronger than when I got the reward for mastery of the piano. I have a lot of knowledge in my mind the next moment. Various types of firearms, including various parameters, the size of each component, and even the weight. Su Ke closed his eyes, his two hands lifted up in the air, his fingers moved quickly as if wearing flowers and willows. In his mind, it seemed that he had a pistol in his hand. Disassembled, but assembled it again at the next moment. "Hoo!" Opening your eyes and exhaling deeply: "If you really have a gun, you''ll be stunned!" Su Ke said to himself, suddenly thinking of a scene in the courtyard of Yanjing City, the grandfather Wanjia then Put the gun aside and see if you can touch it next time! Of course, Su Ke didn''t know it was in Yanjing, and someone was thinking about him. Wan Zhenhua''s dormitory was still lit, sitting behind a writing desk, and under the light, his burly figure was like a black bear. "Suker, eighteen!" "Three high school students in the Seventeenth Middle School of Weihai!" "The 50th grade in the monthly exam!" "Father Su Youfu, mother Zhang Xue, family conditions are ordinary, running a small supermarket!" "What? He has a connection with the local triad?" Seeing this, Wan Zhenhua frowned and looked at the stack of documents in his hand. After looking back and forth several times, Wan Zhenhua put the materials in the table and leaned on the back of the chair and lost contemplation. This information was just obtained, and Su Ke conducted a thorough investigation. There is a special introduction to the three streets managed by Su Ke, which more fully confirms the identity of the Su Ke triad, and even conflicts with the director of the Political Department, which directly introduced the KTV. Although I really want to give these two pages to my grandfather now, but it''s too late. I''m afraid that the old man has fallen asleep. Wan Zhenhua raised his hands and rubbed his temple. The clock on the table has reached twelve. Ten minutes, I put the document back in the drawer, and I was ready to rest. The morning sunshine was as kind as ever, and came to the classroom door ten minutes earlier than every day. Before waiting to step in, he saw a shadow pounced on Su Ke. "Boss Su Ke!" Wang Xiaogang stood next to Su Ke three steps and two steps, and raised his hand to pinch his shoulders: "Boss! I want to kill you!" "How? How well did you do this time?" Su Ke was startled by his enthusiasm and looked at his fiery smile before answering subconsciously. "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Wang Xiaogang seemed very confident about the test: "By the boss, I made a video yesterday and it looks good!" "What film?" For Wang Xiaogang, who has always been determined to be a director, he has long developed the habit of shooting casually, and often shoots videos for friends or himself, so Su Ke is not too surprised. "Look!" Wang Xiaogang loosened Su Ke''s shoulder, pulled out his cell phone from his pocket, fiddled with it, and handed it to Su Ke directly. A woman''s back, tall and proud, wearing a police uniform, walks resolutely, walks out every step, arms swing naturally, and the camera slowly draws closer, and finally falls on the tight Hips. Between the two hips walking, it looks like two tight leather **** are shaking left and right, wrapped in pants, the contour curve can be clearly seen, the lens quickly passes over the woman, and the angle of view changes to the front. It is completely Candidly shot, after shaking the lens a few times, I quickly saw the true face of this woman. The pretty little face is sharp-edged, with a refreshing air, some thick eyebrows, a tall nose, and really a beauty, and under the hiding of the police uniform, the double peaks on the chest are still towering. "How is it? Boss, do you remember the policeman I told you last time, the one in a community with my cousin, right?" Wang Xiaogang touched Su Ke on his shoulder when he spoke. A picture of the treasure. Su Ke looked at the woman in the video, and she was her acquaintance. Yang Peier, whom she hadn''t seen in a long time, had just confirmed that she was in the hotel. She suddenly appeared in the hotel, wearing only underwear in front of her walk around. Chapter 490： Strange ringtones [The text of Chapter 1] 491 Chapter 490 Strange Cell Phone Ringtones At first, Yang Peier became an office clerk because he was transferred from the Interpol team, and suddenly it was difficult to accept. He ran to the bar to buy drunk and borrow wine to worry, and also called himself over, that is, the first time he saw a crazy woman. Ye Wei. Aside from Ye Wei''s incident, Yang Peier had let Su Ke scratch his head. Because he was drunk, he could only send it to the hotel, and because she vomited, she could only take her clothes off, even now Remember when she wore a pair of purple underwear. And this woman was walking around wearing a three-pointer under her eyelids. The set of violet underwear perfectly set off her good figure, her skin was firm, her curves were proud, her hump was down, it was a crime. At the time, he scared himself and fled. But the first thing the woman woke up the next day was to yell at her in the past, and she had to give her a clean set of clothes, that is, at that time, she caught up with the police and was almost arrested as a client. Up. Fortunately, Yang Pei''er was a little famous in the police system, and this turned out to be a danger, that is, after that time, it seems that she really hasn''t seen her for a long time! "I went to play with my cousin yesterday, and just happened to meet, and I used my incomparable candid camera technology to leave this precious video material. Whoever said we are good brothers, I told you, I do n¡¯t want anyone else Show them! How? Is it correct? " "Positive! Possibly!" Su Ke nodded subconsciously, and Yang Peier''s last sentence in her mind waited for her to contact herself. After the fall, she was still murderous, but now when I think of this woman, I should just casually talk about it. Time, she has not yet been retaliated by her. When Su Ke was stunned, the video in his hand stopped and the screen was black, but before Su Ke reacted, it seemed to start playing the next video automatically. Although the sound of the mobile phone player is very small, Su Ke was startled by the sound of the sound. He woke up from the memories just now, with a very passionate popping sound, and men and women''s breathing fighting sounds. Into the ear. On the screen of the mobile phone, a man and a woman appear, the picture is clear. It may be due to some problems with the graphics card, and the clothes of the two people cannot be displayed. The right advance is very brave, and the woman does not flinch from the difficulties. "Lin Zhiling?" Su Ke glanced at him, his face suddenly red and red, the woman in the picture seemed a little familiar, and blurted out subconsciously. "Hey!" Wang Xiaogang didn''t expect such an episode, but fortunately for men, because the wolf had no intention of loading sheep, he shook his head embarrassedly: "This is Hatano Yui!" During the talk, the two sides in the video took a half-time break, began to exchange venues, and entered the next battle plan. Su Ke felt that his heartbeat had become frantic. The small screen of the mobile phone was completely enlarged in his mind. Every move of an individual is done under his own high attention. "Boss Su Ke, how about it? Do you like it? I have a lot of inventory!" Wang Xiaogang saw Su Ke showing the response a man should have, and even regarded him as a confidant, and murmured in his ear again: "Is there a feeling of blood boiling and burning?" "Suker ----!" Just as Su Ke''s heartbeat accelerated and his mouth was dry, he suddenly heard someone shouting his name, and raised his head subconsciously, only to see Wei Lan walking towards himself in the corridor. "I''m going! This is at school!" Because the Hatano Yui was just so shocking, he suddenly disturbed Su Ke''s mind, even forgetting where he was deep, and now reacted, Wei Lan Has reached a long step in front of himself. Su Ke shot like a flash of electricity, quickly plugged the phone into Wang Xiaogang''s hand, a hot piece of his face, raised his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose, in order to cover up his embarrassment, and said hello: "Morning!" Wei Lan didn''t notice the difference in Su Ke''s expression, because the girl herself was also a bit shy now. The moment she saw Su Ke, she had no reason in her head to remember what happened yesterday. If it weren''t for his mother''s sudden return, I''m afraid that I would have a longer alone time with Su Ke. Now that I think about it, I still have a feeling of being held in his arms by his body, especially his two little rabbits. It was as if he was holding it in his hand, and his head bowed softly, "Early!" However, as soon as Wei Lan finished speaking, she suddenly felt something was wrong, raised her head and looked at Su Ke in doubt, and finally set her eyes on Wang Xiaogang''s hand, frowning: "What sound?" What are you afraid of? Su Ke immediately entered the passerby mode, an innocent look, but the unnatural face still betrayed him deeply, because he was so clear in his heart that after the intermission just now, I am afraid that the man and the woman have been again The war became a mass. "What voice?" In order to show his innocence, Su Ke could only pretend not to hear, and looked around for the source of the sound, repeating Wei Lan''s question. Wang Xiaogang felt some twitching of the muscles in the corners of his mouth, and was frightened by the sudden appearance of Wei Lan. It may be because he was too involved before, but no one was found to come, and looked at the mobile phone in his hand embarrassingly, tearless. Facing Wei Lan''s doubtful gaze and looking at Su Ke''s self-seeking fortune, Wang Xiaogang knew that he could only rely on himself, looked at Wei Lan awkwardly, and nodded at her, a picture of nothing Looks like: "The phone rings, someone calls me!" Wang Xiaogang picked up the mobile phone that played the strange ringtone and pressed it directly. He walked slowly to the side, and said in his mouth, "Hey! I''m at school!" Watching Wang Xiaogang turned on the phone and walked to the side, Wei Lan still frowned, watching Su Ke: "His ringtone on his cell phone is weird, he seems to be drumming!" "Oh!" Su Ke saw that Wang Xiaogang had resolved his predicament, and he was relieved, but the expression on his face was still a little unnatural: "Don''t worry about him, let''s go in!" "Huh!" Wei Lan nodded. As soon as he took a step, he watched Su Ke stop suddenly, his face was a little strange: "What''s wrong?" "Eh! It''s okay, you go ahead! I have to wait for Wang Xiaogang!" Su Ke''s expression on his face began to turn red and red, his subconscious side was slightly sideways, and he smiled awkwardly at Wei Lan. "Oh!" Wei Lan doubted him, but walked straight into the classroom. "I''m going!" Su Ke glanced down and didn''t know when Su Xiaoke was standing up. The black line on his head was just the moment he walked, he immediately noticed the abnormality in his body, and immediately made a choice. After all, himself Pants zipper went into the classroom with a tent. Even if Wei Lan hadn''t noticed it, I''m afraid there might be many people who saw it. Chapter 491： People who do big things! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 492 Chapter 491 People who do big things! "I have learned to play big names! I can''t find an appointment for you to make an appointment in advance!" Li Feifei was still rejecting his invitation to eat at noon yesterday, but he had a small temper. "Hey, something happened yesterday!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched his nose bridge. There were a lot of people in the cafeteria, making him feel relaxed: "By the way, how about the exam? This time is good!" "It''s okay! The question this time is not so difficult!" Li Feifei shrugged his shoulders: "But I''m not difficult, I''m afraid it won''t be difficult for others to answer it! I don''t know how this ranking! You!" "Oh! There should be progress! After all, I''m very hardworking!" Su Ke will surely find a reason for his leaps and bounds, and this time it did go well. "Sooker ----!" As soon as Su Ke finished speaking, he heard a familiar voice, looked up, and Liu Qingqing was standing in front of herself, holding a dinner plate. "Qing Qing! What about Wang Huan and them?" Su Ke knew that Liu Qing Qing basically had two dead parties, Wang Huan and Li Yan with him. It was a little rare at the moment. "They''re all home! Can I sit here?" Liu Qingqing said with a soft smile on her face, looking at Li Feifei, and said softly, "Sister Feifei!" "Well! Sit!" Although Li Feifei had a little discomfort on his face, he did not wait for Su Ke to speak, and said directly to Liu Qingqing, and patted himself next to the position: "Come! Sit here!" "Thank you Feifei!" Liu Qingqing put down the plate and smiled gratefully at Li Feifei, seemingly happy that she agreed to sit here. In fact, Liu Qingqing had a feeling in his heart. It seemed that Su Ke and Li Feifei had a different relationship. They even saw them eating in the cafeteria several times. Take this time today, for example, she dared to come forward with courage. Although she has known Suker for a long time, she even confessed several times that she did not get a response from Suker, but this girl was persistent in her heart. Never give up. In addition, my two dead parties have actually advised me many times, so that I do n¡¯t have to wait so stupidly. If I really like it, I must take the initiative to attack, but I do n¡¯t know why. Many times, this girl is thinking, Su Ke I don''t like myself because I am not good enough, and I have to work hard to be better, so that I can get the results I want. With this kind of thought, Liu Qingqing has been staring at Su Ke in the corner while studying hard. It seems that as long as he sees him, the sweetness of love will appear in his heart. However, no matter who it is, there will be an explosion when the emotions are suppressed to a certain extent. This is what Liu Qingqing is like today. Perhaps because of Liu Qingqing''s joining, Su Ke has become a little neglected. Li Feifei talked to her endlessly, from study to life, she took care of it completely, and finally asked if she has a boyfriend now. "Sister Feifei! How can I have a boyfriend!" Liu Qingqing shook her head. "Is there anyone I like?" Li Feifei didn''t know what was going on. When she saw Li Feifei''s faint jealousy, this girl, soft and weak, like a white lily, appeared so lightly in front of people that it would make people Can''t help but feel good about her. If it weren''t for Suker, I''m afraid I could be a good friend with her! Liu Qingqing didn''t answer his own question, but instead looked at Su Ke, with the tender tenderness in his eyes, it made Li Feifei more sure of the threat of this girl, and he had to speed up the meal. Eating a meal is like fighting a war, and sending someone home is also a constant struggle in my heart. Wei Lan had a breakthrough in the relationship with Su Ke yesterday, so that in the course of a day, as long as she saw Su Ke, the small face could not help turning red, standing downstairs in his own house, feeling a little hesitant, but still dared "Will you come up?" In the face of Wei Lan''s invitation, Su Ke was a little helpless. In fact, he had already arranged the schedule for school today. He sent Wei Lan home, went to Fangfeiyi to find Du Wan, and went home to prepare for the Qingwa operation arranged by ICE this evening . And Liu Mengmeng in the Hutong of Xingfuli could only give it to Sun Song to stare. If time was enough, he would go and take a look. "I --- I ---" Su Ke stopped talking and finally said: "If I go again, I''m afraid your mother will go to school to investigate me!" The meaning of Su Ke''s words, Wei Lan could naturally hear, there was no reason to be lost, but it is indeed as Su Ke said, if his mother asked Su Ke''s origin last night, if not, that means It''s as if I''ve been in love for a long time, although I seem to, seem to, really have a feeling of love. "Oh!" Although Wei Lan wanted to say that her parents were late after work, but worried that this would leave a bad impression on Su Ke, she nodded in the end. ------ The Fangfeiyi people have been officially reopened next Monday, so these days have been a big holiday for everyone. Only one employee is on duty every day downstairs. In the lobby on the first floor, Luo Feiyan was lying on the sofa obliquely, with a pair of beautiful legs curled and folded together, wearing casually, home clothes with t-shirts and shorts, made of cotton, with a check pattern, and a big mouth monkey The pattern, looking down and flipping the magazine in hand, the burgundy wavy long hair combed into a ponytail with rubber bands, the whole person looks very comfortable and eye-catching. "Sister Yan!" Su Ke pushed in, and greeted Luo Feiyan. "Well! Mrs. Xiaozheng!" Luo Feiyan''s eyes lit up and he put down the magazine in his hand. Instead of lowering his legs, he sat up straight: "What kind of wind is blowing your car today!" Su Ke did not come here because he went to find Liu Mengmeng yesterday. At that time, he wanted to come and take a look after finishing the work. Who knows that instead of waiting for Liu Mengmeng to return, he spread the story of Ma Ina''s incident, and in the end, Go straight home. When Suo Luofei said this, Su Ke immediately responded to her meaning, and naturally knew that she was joking with herself, but still a little embarrassed: "I had something yesterday!" "Oh! Oh! Xiaozheng is too troublesome! Rest assured, your sister Sister Yan knows you are a big deal person, something is normal!" Although Luo Feiyan already has an intimate relationship with Su Ke, but still Keeping the previous style of play, the juggling is still spared no effort. After Luo Feiyan finished speaking, he glanced at the beautician on duty at the front desk. Because each employee was on duty, it was not Lin Xiaobai, and he beckoned towards Su Ke. "Huh?" Su Ke came over, wondering what Luo Feiyan was going to say to himself, a little confused. "Mr. Xiaozheng, do you know what my sister is my nickname?" Luo Fei''s eyebrows filled with spring love, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was like a poppy blossom, and his voice was lowered. "What is it?" Su Ke really didn''t know this question and hadn''t heard Luo Feiyan mention it. "Listen well! Your sister, Yan Yan! Called-a big event!" Luo Fei Yan fluttered and gave Su Ke a flirtatious finish. "Big event!" Su Ke frowned, the name was a bit strange, but the next moment she suddenly froze, and the words that Luo Feiyan said just now: People who do big events! People who do-big things-! dry! Chapter 492： attack! Target blue tile! [The text of Chapter 1] 493 Chapter 492 Attack! Target blue tile! The appearance of an unknown office building in Yanjing looks ordinary, but the fifteenth to seventeenth floors are highly guarded. Even other company employees working in the same office building can never get involved. On the 15th floor, there is a high-level access control, not only fingerprint pupil verification, but even personal passwords. On the outside, there is a house number of a certain network technology company. However, it seems that business is cold and few customers come. At the moment, in a certain office on the 17th floor, only a few night lights were shining, the curtains were pulled tightly, and the large office was equipped with a high-end computer. The light from the computer screen even reflected on the face, which seemed a little bit Weird taste. "Boss! It''s almost time!" A young man said at this time, moving his wrists. "Are you ready?" The man named Boss did not sit in front of the computer, but stood on one side, holding his arms in both hands, his face was stern, and when he stood there, there was an iron blood mine similar to a soldier. Strong temperament, in his thirties, the national character face, two sword eyebrows are very thick, the voice is low but makes people feel very powerful. "Boss, you can rest assured. Since you gave this operation to me, how could I not mess you up!" The young man said easily and freely, without any tension, turning the chair and twisting his head. . "It''s okay to find that person?" The problem of the man with the Guozi face suddenly excited the young guy and danced, "Boss, haven''t you always been looking for reserve players? I told you that the kid''s craftsmanship is really Not bad, I talked to him the other day, and some ideas really made me think of it! " Not bad! This young man is the hacker ICE, and the young man in his mouth is naturally Suker. "I know, you have told me eight hundred times, otherwise you thought I would agree with you to add him to this operation? I just want to see what the level of this SK you said is, and whether it has potential Dig, as to whether it can really be absorbed into us, it depends on the meaning above! "The man with the Guozi face is very calm, and his tone has not fluctuated. "I see! Boss, don''t keep your face stretched, this affects my performance! I have to pick the beams again and again, not to be sloppy!" After ICE said, another man next to him also spoke. : "Yes, boss, it''s not easy for Lao Qi to be able to serve as the center of the organization." It turned out that there were seven or eight people in this office, but everyone was hiding behind the computer and couldn''t say a word, especially in a dark environment. The light from the computer screen was reflected on his face, which was not much more than the morgue. Jean, murky, ghostly. ------ Of course, Su Ke knew that she would participate in a mysterious operation today, so she did not stay in the Fangfeiyi people for too long. Because she had made an appointment with Du Wan, she bought a few clothes and gave them a try. Then she had to go. Today is Thursday. The activity at night is to attack Qingwatai and get a list of potential spy personnel. Tomorrow is Friday. After school, he has to drive Du Wan back to Tianjin, so that Sun Song ¡¯s Passat was handed over to Su again. G used. There is still no news from Liu Mengmeng. Although Su Ke would like to go to the Wang Jianming''s house to see it, but if it was okay, now after having a relationship with Liu Mengmeng, he always feels a bit sorry for that Wang Jianming, I am sorry to see him . Back at home, showing my skills in the kitchen, although I have already been rewarded for cooking mastery, but unfortunately, there is rarely a chance to let myself be exposed. After meals, take a shower, calm down, this is why I walked in In your room, turn on the computer. List of broilers, switch the springboard, because this time ICE said that there are five people in the action group, and all of them are masters. Su Ke directly converted the network address several times in a row and finally placed it on a local broiler computer in the Southern Dynasty. This aspect is the instinct of the hacker, not to say that it is hidden, but only for the sake of security. At the same time, it does not want to let its partners in the same action group discover their clues, and enter a temporary discussion group according to the Internet address released by ICE. . "Come here!" ICE heard a beep from the speaker, and immediately turned her attention back to the computer screen. Sure enough, a newcomer named SK appeared in the discussion group member list. At the same time, in the Cyber ??Security Section of the Southern Dynasty National Intelligence Agency, the ultra-modern office hall is brightly lit. Because it is responsible for the protection of several key websites directly under the country, it is closely monitored by professional personnel 24 hours a day. Park Jung Hing is already 46 years old this year. Although he is not an elite in the department, he can be called a veteran. After all, the technology of computer replacement and various attack defense programs are constantly developing. These old guys One day, I will not keep up with the times and will be laid off and retired. Fortunately, although I haven''t made much credit for so many years, I haven''t made any mistakes. Pick up the phone and send a text message to his wife: "Dear, today''s kimchi is really delicious!" After Park Zhengxing finished texting, carefully used his thumb and index finger to squeeze a piece of radish from the small lunch box and put it in his mouth. in. It seems that because the taste of kimchi is really strong, all of the colleagues on duty all cast their eyes unconsciously, and at a glance, Park Jung Hing embarrassedly took up the small lunch box and shared it with his colleagues with a smile. "Hee Jun! Would you like to try my wife''s craftsmanship! It tastes good!" Park Jung Hing asked to a colleague nearest to him. "Oh my god! What a pleasure!" The man named Hee Jun, about thirty years old, with a somewhat curly hair and round eyes, said while leaning forward from the small lunch box. There was a pinch inside. The whole office lobby, accompanied by the aroma of kimchi and the kind smiles of colleagues, has a strong sense of warmth, just like at home. However, in the final analysis, the Network Security Section of the Institute of Intelligence is not really busy. The mature network technology of the United States, which is completely borrowed from it, is not a large country and has a low influence. Those hackers are more willing to choose opponents that can make a name for themselves. , Such as the United States Pentagon, England MOD and so on. Just when everyone was still laughing and began to line up to praise Park Zhengxing''s wife for her superb craftsmanship, the network monitor suddenly produced an unusual fluctuation, and then there was a rushing and harsh dripping sound in the speaker. The atmosphere of harmony was immediately broken, but everyone didn''t seem to enter the state quickly. Life was too comfortable, and human inertia would be greatly enhanced, regardless of race and country. "Which kid is it again?" Park Jung Hing put down the lunch box in his hand and mumbled. When he found that the site that had been invaded turned out to be the presidential palace''s Qingwadai website, his face finally became a little serious. Chapter 493： You fight me! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 494 Chapter 493 You live and die! Just as the National Intelligence Agency of the Southern Dynasty is divided into three domestic, international, and northern intelligence offices, the core of the Qingwatai website is the same, but all the information is filtered and purified before it is posted here. Of course, the password for access is only known to the president. . However, Qingwatai ¡¯s website defense is very distinctive. If the Pentagon that Su Ke had invaded before was a three-story package, then Qingwatai can be described by pleats, three inside and three outside. Su Ke was a little excited. After all, he could fight with so many masters, but he was lost, but he was assigned to a task that he could cope with, like a firefighter. Where there was trouble, he would add it immediately. However, Su Ke, who has been fully rewarded with advanced (advanced) hacking skills, is really empty of blood and has nowhere to report. In the discussion group, ICE has made detailed arrangements for the next division of labor. There are a total of six people, divided into three groups. One is a sharp knife, cuts the defense, and advances directly. The other is destruction, creating loopholes to trap the host. The remaining group is Su Ke and a person with the code 43. They are only responsible for rescue. Disaster relief. Supporting the chin, using only one hand to control the keyboard, and staring at the screen, these people are really good. In exchange for themselves who have not received advanced rewards, they are really not opponents. Even their offensive thinking is very advanced, but Well now! Ha ha! In such a short time, Su Ke has even seen a few vulnerabilities that were ignored by these peers, but were fatal to the website. However, I am embarrassed to mess with it. If I mess with the ICE plan, I am a sinner, but it is interesting to say that the defense of the website in the Southern Dynasty is really bottomless. In such a short time, Su Ke can count it. Invaded the fourth defensive wall. Although the other party has begun a counterattack, trying to cut off the network information flow of ICE and others, but he is not as good as others, and he has lost ground, so that Su Ke is really doing nothing. In the lobby of the Nan''an network security office, Park Zhengxing quickly tapped his finger on the keyboard. A layer of sweat had appeared on his forehead, and he moved directly into the eye socket along the brow bone. The sour feeling made him very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t spare time. Smeared with sweat, the small lunch box did not know when he had been knocked to the ground, and delicious kimchi was scattered. The hard disk was overloaded, and there was a sour voice. Suddenly the screen suddenly turned black, and there was no response at all. Park Zhengxing punched on the keyboard, and he stood up the next moment and ran to Another computer continued to fight. This is the fifth computer that has been compromised. One third of the computers in the office lobby cannot be turned on. The class manager on duty is looking anxiously at the bad scene now, because he is only an administrative officer. These technologies are only half-knowledgeable and totally helpless. Seeing that Park Zhengxing''s computer was also hacked, he could no longer control his emotions and shouted at the secretary behind him: "Come on! Please come to George!" George Howard, the leading hacking expert in the United States, has successfully invaded the air defense command system, directly threatening the national security of the United States, and then deciphered the central computer password of the FBI, and even worked on major websites to specifically rob various programs and data. According to FBI estimates, George Howard has exceeded $ 600 million, which is why the Bureau of Investigation has deployed it closely and finally arrested him at the cost of two years, while waiting for him is up to 50 Years of imprisonment. However, the cyber warrior plan created by the United States rescued George, and he was absorbed into the plan along with other hackers. These people worked for the National Security Bureau and are the most secretive cyber force. This time George was sent to the Southern Dynasty. He was in charge of a recent small-scale joint military exercise and was responsible for the monitoring and evaluation of cyber warfare between the two countries. However, as a master of the network, he was naturally invited to the Cyber ??Security Division of the Information Institute to guide his work. . In the same office building, there are high-end apartment rooms specially applied for George. One is a small office in the United States, and the other is to enter the lobby for monitoring at any time. At this time, George Howard was wearing an apron, humming an unknown minor key, and a large piece of tender steak on the pan was exuding a strong aroma. To be honest, George was really helpless about coming to South Korea this time. As a Westerner, he really couldn''t see the taste of these people holding some pickled turnips and cabbages, and he even had a deep contempt in his heart. Humans should eat meat, watching the steaks gradually take shape, and a large amount of saliva has been secreted involuntarily in the mouth. At this time, a sharp ringing of the phone rang. George, who wanted to wait until the table was delicious before answering the phone, frowned tightly as the phone rang, "Hey! If you''re fine, you''re dead!" "Mr. George, my name is Jin Yitai, the on-duty supervisor of the Network Security Division. We are now under attack by a group of hackers. The situation is very critical. Please help me!" The voice on the other side of the phone sounded eager and the pronunciation was bad. English always expresses his meaning. "Hacker? Oh! Wait a minute, I''ll go downstairs!" If you can let George take his attention away from delicious food, the only possibility is the Internet, and when you hear a strong opponent appear, where else? Taking care of the steak, he picked up his special computer and ran out. The hard disk was overloaded and stopped with a click. The computer screen went dark and another computer was destroyed. This was the seventh computer. George didn''t look at the anomaly over there. He quickly connected to the Internet and opened his own specially-made program toolkit. A smile came out of his mouth: "It looks like the opponent is good!" ------ Yanjing, the dark room was full of flashing fluorescence from the computer screen, ICE had a serious face, but he was very excited in his eyes. Seeing that he would get the final authority, he could get the list of potential personnel. At this time, he encountered a strong counterattack. "Fuck!" Suddenly ICE jumped out of anger, quickly pressed the shutdown button, unplugged all the network cables from the computer, her complexion turned blue, and she turned to look at the man who had been standing behind her: "Boss ! " The man with a Chinese character face didn''t speak. Just now he had been standing behind ICE, and he knew at a glance the strength he encountered. Even if he went into battle, he probably could not get any benefit, but the man almost touched the path of the broiler. Yanjing, and ICE''s decision to unplug the network cable is completely correct. "Oh! One solution!" George Howard, the blue eyes smiled very charmingly, although he had just touched the path of three broilers across Asia and Europe, but the other person responded in time and cut off the contact directly. . But fortunately, one left, and the other five left! You can play slowly! Thinking of this, George put his target on another hacker who rushed ahead. Chapter 494： He is a sharp sword! [The text of Chapter 1] 495 chapter 494 he is a sharp sword! The man with a Chinese character face was so dull that he did not expect that it was just smooth sailing. Why did the other person suddenly emerge such a master, and even the old seven were killed and fled? At this time, the only thing left was the keyboard sound. room. ICE has already run to another computer, but it will take some time to switch the broiler springboard. At this time, another sentence of national cursing sounded, and the man with the Chinese character face could not help turning his head: "Old five?" "Fuck!" This man, known as the fifth child, was shaving his chin, cross-beam vest, and big pants, just like a hawker on the outside, unplugging the network cable directly, his face angrily: "Why? Cheng Cheng bit gold when he came out? His grandma''s mad at me! " In a blink of an eye, the two generals who were the sharp knife group fell down. The man with the Guozi face as the boss here was already a little worried. He looked at the fifth child who had changed to another computer, and even shaken the action. It is certainly good that the operation can be successful. Obtaining that list is the purpose of the operation, but if you want to reveal the whereabouts of these people, even the real addresses, then it will bring incalculable serious consequences and cause international disputes. While thinking about the next direction, he turned his head and looked at another computer. At this time, the war situation had already undergone a fundamental tilt, and his own side had begun to fall into the siege. Under the leadership of people, the situation is getting worse and worse. "Fuck, I fight with you!" ICE logged in again and joined the battle directly, but as soon as she showed up, she suddenly fell into a hard fight again. "Lao Qi, you tell SK, this operation is cancelled and retreat!" The boss of Guozi face hesitated a bit, and directly issued the order to retreat. This is also a decisive decision as a commander. "What?" As ICE, the first time as a central coordinating organization, heard this words and froze. A handsome face turned red. If it retreated, it represented an action failure, and it represented its first organizational failure. It will be a shame of myself. However, as a soldier, it is natural to obey orders, but does it really fail? ICE clenched her teeth tightly, and clenched her fists strongly, because of emotional reasons, her body was shaking slightly. "Wait ---- Boss! Boss!" When ICE was already discouraged, a colleague suddenly called out, and looked back suddenly, his eyes suddenly turned on. SK, who has always been a firefighter, wandered around to fight fires. Before the operation, he was positioned as harassment and seized the opportunity to attack, but only when everyone was powerless. This operation, after all, Each step is planned, and the whole body is affected immediately. Be sure to understand the cooperation of the team. And this SK did the same. In the evaluation of the man with the Chinese character face, it is quite satisfactory and the technical level is pretty good. But now, everything has changed! SK swept away the previous posture, swallowed thousands of miles, and fought fiercely with the opponent''s only top master, and occupied an absolute advantage. Su Ke is now fully excited, his hands are constantly hitting the keyboard, his eyes are shining, because this time the action partners are all in trouble, and finally have the opportunity to make their own shots. And facing the opponent''s master, Suker''s blood was boiling, and the reward of hacking skill proficiency (advanced) was fully integrated into his heart. He launched waves of attacks from his own hands, and with his own advantages, The whole situation is beginning to turn around. Yan Jing, the man with the Guozi face started to look more serious, staring at every move of Su Ke, and ICE had once again returned to his original position. In the Southern Dynasties, George Howard had already been more skillful than before, and gradually became difficult. A pair of big hands cleverly hit the keyboard and issued instructions one by one in an attempt to resist the attack of the opponent. At this time, only himself can solve the dilemma. These locals, that''s absolutely crazy. His heartbeat accelerated, his breathing was short, and with his defeat, the sweat beads on his forehead crackled and fell. This was George''s most powerful opponent so far, and he even felt an incomparable weakness in his heart. With a snap, the screen of George''s laptop was black, and all the movements stopped. Two eyes stared at the screen that hadn''t been moving for a long time. He panted heavily and suddenly stood up and went straight to the nearest one. Computer. "Hoo!" Su Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up. Finally, the opponent''s master was resolved, and the attack was smoother. After a few seconds, he scanned a fatal loophole in Qingwatai''s website, and finally burst into it. The Qingwatai website has eight layers of defense. It seems to correspond to the gossip of the national flag. But so many defenses are completely vulnerable in front of Su Ke. Without the master''s elbow, he quickly obtained the highest authority password for the website. . After getting the password, Su Ke went back to God to find ICE. After all, he was the organizer of this operation. He passed the password smoothly through the exchange of information. Now he is waiting for him to enter the information database to find the potential Just spy list. At this moment, Su Ke felt a black in front of him, and suddenly entered into inexplicable darkness, not only the computer screen, but the entire room was completely dark. "I''m going, why is there a power outage?" Su Ke looked around blankly, still sitting motionless in front of the computer. After his eyes adjusted to the darkness, he stood up and touched the window. Looking outside, there was no light in this building in my own house. I was anxious about this action, but there was no way. I''m afraid that even if I go to the Internet cafe first, I can''t wait too long. After I think that ICE got the password, now it may already be Gongchengshi retired! The sudden withdrawal of SK did not affect the entire battle. Even after George Howard logged in again, he could only watch his opponents slip away one by one, and could not do anything. The information of the spy list dispatched by the Southern Dynasties has been successfully downloaded to the local computer, but the results seem to be insignificant. The entire action group has set their sights on ICE. The technology of SK has deeply conquered these madmen. "Lao Qi! I do n¡¯t care what he ¡¯s doing with this SK. You must find me for myself. I ¡¯m going to draft a report now. We must pull him into our action group! With him, we are in the world cyber information warfare. There is a sharp sword. With his technical strength, even if he replaces me, the team leader is more than enough, and he must not be allowed to leave! "The man with a Guozi face is very serious and has a strong voice. "Yes!" ICE suddenly stood upright, straight and upright, long before she was lazy. Chapter 495： Highway accident [The text of Chapter 1] 496 Chapter 495 Expressway Accident On the way to Tian Jin ¡¯s birthday to Du Wan ¡¯s father, Su Ke has changed into a new dress. This time, he did not follow the white-collar elite style. After all, this time he went home to visit relatives. Light blue plaid casual shirt, light-colored casual trousers, and even leather shoes are casual models. Such a set of clothes cost Du Wan nearly a month''s salary, but people are not bad by clothes, change clothes Although Su Ke still looks young, he has a beautiful youthful temperament. Even if some people suspect that the boy is young, he can completely shirk the reason for this dress, and Du Wan also walks in a fresh and cute style, a white cultural shirt with a smurf head printed on it, and a denim hot pants below, show Out a pair of white beautiful legs. Du Wan turned her head to see Su Ke from time to time, because after leaving school this time, the sky did not appear dim, even the sun had just sunk a little. "I''m handsome!" Su Ke turned his head and said, he could feel that Du Wan often looked at him from time to time, looking at himself a little unnaturally. "My aunt! Are you handsome yet? Sorry to ask? You look like this has severely lowered the taste of this suit, and I have some doubts about how you will be beaten by my dad like this!" Du Wanqing He snorted, not giving Su Ke a proud chance. "Don''t worry! I have a mother-in-law covering me, and the old husband can''t do anything with me!" Su Ke can still remember the scene when he met Du Wan''s parents. Du Wan''s mother was so enthusiastic, and his father was easy-going. "My aunt! Who is your mother-in-law and who is your old husband? Are you awake, are you running?" Du Wan, although strongly refuted Su Ke, but quickly appeared on his cheeks. A red cloud, very beautiful. "Hey! I''m a professional actor, OK! You don''t know how much effort I have spent in order to come out, and don''t know how to praise it!" Indeed, as he said, after Su Ke''s power failure yesterday , I started waiting for my parents to go home, and then repeated the tricks, and made up a reason. However, Zhang Xue, who has a bright eye and psychological warfare, naturally questioned it again. After a tough tug-of-war, he finally approved Su Ke''s vacation. This is not over yet. I ate with Li Feifei at noon today and rejected her on Saturday. On the day of travel arrangements, Wei Lan was sent home at night, but her invitation to the bookstore was rejected. "Okay! You worked hard, you worked hard, you were a noble person, a pure person, separated from low-level tastes, you accompany me home many miles, this kind of spirit that is not self-interested, is worth us Study! "Du Wan pouted her lips, looking angrily. "That''s it?" Su Ke said, holding his steering wheel in both hands and shrugging his shoulders. "Then you say, how do you want to praise you!" Du Wan shouted at Su Ke''s dissatisfaction, and Su Ke turned her head to look a little at a loss, her face turned red and her ears, and her eyes seemed to turn into substance. , Fluttering across his Shuangfeng, stopped for a while, then aimed at his thighs, making Du Wan subconsciously close the two legs tightly, leaving no gap. Du Wan''s heartbeat was stunned. In fact, she had been secretly watching Su Ke, Qing Xiu''s side face, and black bright eyes. Su Ke, who drove seriously, always made herself feel a calmness that did not fit his age. Paired with the suit of your choice, it is indeed more handsome than that student. Sometimes people are like this, you do n¡¯t have to think about it, many things can be taken lightly, but once you unveil that veil, you ca n¡¯t be calm. Since the last time Du Wan talked with Luo Feiyan about Su After the ke thing, these days are always a little uneasy. Faced with the upcoming home trip to celebrate his birthday, it is full of expectations and a little nervous. At present, Su Ke''s aggressive look, especially his position, makes Du Wan think of returning home for no reason, and then he has to play a close love with him, especially a kind of intimate picture that is likely to appear, Suddenly a little helpless: "You-what are you doing?" "What do you say?" Su Ke took a moment to pinch his nose, and suddenly smiled, "Will you pay me for my gas?" Du Wan, who was still waiting for Su Ke to put forward some unreasonable requirements, who knew that after waiting for a long time, she actually went to cheer on herself, after listening to it, she raised her hand and went to hit Su Ke: "You are going to die ! " "Don''t make trouble! Drive!" Su Keyi was right, and his body hid a little to the outside, making Du Wan''s fist directly empty. Du Wan couldn''t make a hit. Just when she was about to perform a series of fists, Su Ke lightly braked at this time. Du Wan''s involuntary body fell forward, but fortunately, the seat belt was being pulled, but the seat belt was diagonally straddled Then, just passing through the gap between the two mountain peaks on the chest, it suddenly shrank, raising the altitude of the mountain. "You --- hate it!" Du Wan also thought that Su Ke was playing with herself, and her body just sat back in place, and she roared angrily. "There may be an accident ahead!" At this time, Du Wan realized that Su Ke frowned and looked at the road ahead, because the brake had been applied before and the speed had begun to drop. Du Wan turned her head subconsciously. Sure enough, the front section has begun to emit long dragons, but all of them are concentrated on the fast lane. On the contrary, the main lane and the slow lane are empty: "has a car accident?" "Maybe it is!" It''s dark now, and the electronic clock in the car clearly shows 7.15. Although it''s not too far away from the high-speed exit now, everyone wants to get out early. A very helpless thing. Su Ke followed the long dragon honestly, and slowly moved, but some drivers were able to race against the clock, walked from the lane, then saw the stitches, and found a gap to get into the fast lane. After a while, there were already three The car was offside successfully. "Why are these people like this! Too incompetent!" Du Wan was also desperate, but in the face of this situation, she was helpless, but fortunately, Su Ke''s technical level can fully withstand the test, so slowly move forward , But it is getting closer and closer to the accident site. A man with blood on his face, in his thirties, seemed to have broken an arm and pulled weakly. He was standing in the middle of the road trying to beckon to stop the car. Next to it was a black car that had rolled over. But to be honest on the highway, who would be willing to help. Du Wan saw a young fashion girl by the side of the isolation fence on the outer subgrade. The wound was on the leg, the blood was on her leg, and she was clearly in a coma. Seeing such a scene, most people ¡¯s reaction was fear of hiding. In this era where everyone swept the snow in front of the door, and who cares for others to put on the frost, one thing is worse than one, it has long become Everyone has a subconscious behavioral instinct. But Su Ke is different. Even Du Wan''s heart is thinking whether he can help them. The speed has already turned into a snail. Just as Su Ke was about to lean the car to the side, suddenly another emerged from the back. The car took advantage of this neutral position and went straight to Su Ke. Snorted! Du Wan felt her body flutter involuntarily. The tail of the car in front of her was directly on the front of Passat. From the blue and white logo on the back of the car, it was already known that it was a silver-grey premium BMW. "Stupid B, can you drive?" A driver lowered the window, the wicked sued first, and cursed directly at Su Ke. Chapter 496： The most important thing is to save people! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 497 Chapter 496 is the most important thing to save people! Su Ke had been thinking about stopping to rescue the injured, and the reaction was a bit slower, but the responsibility for this small accident was definitely not on him. Instead, the BMW that was forced to stop behind did not do so. What made Su Ke particularly annoyed was that the owner not only dared to make mistakes himself, but also dared to turn back and scold himself. Moreover, the girl lying on the side of the road looked really bad, and the flames in his heart burst out. "Help!" Su Ke reminded Du Wan, who immediately stepped out of the accelerator, while Du Wan''s hands were consciously placed on the armrest, she felt a push back. There was a snoring noise, and the Susak''s Passat hit the rear of BMW directly. The tail of the BMW before was just a small piece of patent leather. After all, everyone''s speed was very slow, but the throttle of Su Ke went down, not only directly pushing the BMW out more than one meter, the rear compartment. It is a big block directly. Su Ke then turned the steering wheel, and took the opportunity to stop directly next to the black car that rolled over, jumped the door and jumped down, and ran straight towards the injured girl. The man who had been stopping the car saw that at last someone was willing to stop to save someone, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the blood on his forehead, and then followed, but saw the BMW pushed out by Su Ke, He also stopped in front, and a bald man chased Su Ke with a curse. "My alas, you **** fuck!" The bald mouth is not clean, and the movement of the feet is not slow. Seeing that, he catches up with Su Ke, directly lifts his feet and kicks out towards Su Ke. As soon as Du Wan got out of the car, she saw this scene, and her small face suddenly turned white. Before she could remind Su Ke, she looked at Su Ke as if she had eyes behind her, and avoided that kick at the same time, and turned around at the same time. Get out. Black t-shirt, bald head, and a gold chain around his neck. At this glance, I know that the driver also came in as a thug, but he is good, but he is not Su Ke''s opponent. He hasn''t waited to respond. Su Ke Already grabbed his collar. "Papapa!" The three forehands and the backhand slapped them straight out. The sound was crisp and the force was not small. Su Ke didn''t know why. When he saw the girl lying on the ground, she saw that the situation was not good, and she bleed In the ground, I can''t control my emotions a bit. Why do some people so indifferent to life, they are all in such a situation, and they are still entangled in a rear-end accident. "Go away! No one was hurt!" Released his hand, Su Ke didn''t want to delay too much time, but he just turned around, and the bald head didn''t change his heart, and punched in the ear. I can feel a fist wind, but Su Ke kept walking this time, shifting his focus to his left foot, raising his right knee, suddenly swinging backwards, kicking back and kicking directly on the bald chest. Du Wan covered her mouth and watched Su Ke kick the bald head directly. Before waiting for a sigh of relief, he looked at another man in the BMW car. "What''s the matter?" Su Ke had already rushed to the comatose girl at this time, squatting down to check her injuries subconsciously. Although her knowledge of Chinese medicine was not useful in this case, it was still possible to stop bleeding. Did it. Su Ke didn''t ask a question, followed by the shoulder bag that the girl was carrying, tore off the backpack strap, and tied it directly to the proximal thigh artery of the girl''s wound. "It''s too hot, we have a flat tire! Can you take us to the hospital first?" The injured man who followed immediately asked anxiously, with a sincere tone and a nearly begging attitude. "Children, you''re so angry!" After getting off the BMW, a man walked directly to Su Ke, who looked like a successful person, but his anger was not concealed at all. "Get out!" Su Ke looked up at the man, in his thirties, with a wide forehead, small eyes, and a smile on his face, but it gave people a gloomy feeling. "Crashed my car and hit my driver. Is he still so angry?" The man said softly: "You don''t leave anything! Just don''t want to get out of here!" "This friend, it''s important to save people!" The injured man was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but it was difficult for someone to help, but he was involved in this matter, and the subconscious should be persuaded. "Who is your friend, or you''ll pay 50,000, I''ll let you go!" As soon as the words fell, the BMW boss felt dark before him. I don''t know when Suker was standing in front of himself, and he heard the next moment. A crisp sound, followed by a hot piece of cheek on the left side, snapped, and another sound! "I''m telling you to hear me!" Su Ke was really upset right now, his right hand was like a fan, and dozens of positive and negative mouths were hit. After stopping, the BMW boss''s face was swollen. A pig''s head, Venus in his eyes, and blood in his mouth. The driver who was kicked off by Su Ke previously seemed to have blocked his blood, and he was breathless, and when he got up from the ground, he looked at his boss. Hurry up. "And you! Get me all away!" Su Ke knew that he couldn''t afford to delay now, but the two of them looked like dog skin plasters, and when they were out of breath, they couldn''t care much, and greeted them directly, again. Kick. Everyone was stupid. I did not expect that a young man with such a handsome appearance would be so violent and able to fight. The bald man was obviously the bodyguard''s frame. Before the reaction came, he was spotted by KO. Broken to the ground. "Don''t be choked! Get in the car and go to the hospital!" Su Ke ran to the side of his Passat, opened the door, and shouted at the man who was still taking care of the injured girl. "I''m going!" Su Ke said after a look, the man was standing still, his expression helpless, and then he remembered that he had a weak arm and was pulling weakly, and then ran back again, carefully holding the injured Unconscious girl. Du Wan was at a loss with helplessness. Although she wanted to help, she could n¡¯t get involved. Seeing Su Ke putting the girl in the back seat, she knew that time could not be delayed, and trot into the car. . "Thank you! Thank you so much!" This man is obviously also a driver. Half-inch forehead, the wound blood on his forehead has stopped, and the blood on his cheeks has started to coagulate, sitting in the back, and thanked Suker continuously. "Okay! Don''t say thank you first, help you and your friends!" After Su Ke reminded, after a fierce throttle, Passat rushed out like an arrow off the string, and then turned into a Tail swim fish, constantly overtaking, overtaking! Chapter 497： Conflict at the hospital door [The text of Chapter 1] 498 Chapter 497 Conflict at the Hospital Entrance Su Ke had already drove the car up. The front cover of the car had been severely smashed because of the previous collision. It is conceivable how bad his mood was at the time. It was so indifferent that he couldn''t calm down. Wang Taining, the injured driver, has already made several phone calls. It seems that he did ask for help from many parties before. Seeing that the high-speed toll gate was close at hand, he was finally relieved. "Let''s go to the city hospital!" Su Ke wanted to say that he didn''t know the road at all, but before he could speak, he saw an ambulance at the exit waiting for a flash. As soon as they came out, a few people got on the ambulance and surrounded Su Ke''s car, a watery white coat. Su Ke had to stop and let these professional doctors check the girl. "Why are you so slow!" Wang Taining asked coldly toward a leading doctor, the expression on his face was ugly. "An ambulance is already on the high speed, it may be a turnaround with you, our team is the second!" The doctor leading the team explained, and then said, "Do not move the wounded now. , Has an impact on her injury, you follow us! " After a simple examination, it was found that the girl was not life-threatening. One of them was comatose because of excessive blood loss, and the other was a strong shock to the brain. Su Ke wants to leave here now, after all, it is gradually getting dark, but since the doctor said so, he can only do it to the best and continue to get in the car. With the opening of the ambulance, the speed in the urban area was not too slow. Du Wan called the family on the road and said that she would go back later. With the opening of the ambulance, she drove through a dozen red trains. The lamp finally arrived at the city hospital. A group of nurses and doctors lifted the unconscious girl onto the stretcher, and Wang Taining ran in, leaving Su Ke and Du Wan facing each other. "Yes! Let''s go buy clothes first!" Du Wan looked at the blood on Su Ke''s body. They were all embarrassed when she hugged the girl when she got into the car. Although this suit almost cost her a month''s salary, the first This was the case for the second dress, but the girl didn''t feel any distress. After all, Su Ke''s performance made her regretful and could not help but admire her. "Let''s go! Don''t worry your parents!" Su Ke didn''t mean to go in to visit the wounded. After all, he was sent to the hospital, and the rest was what the doctor had to do. "Wait! Wait!" Just as Sukla drove the door and was ready to get on the train, Wang Taining ran out of the hospital with his arm still pulling, not even a simple treatment. "Huh?" Su Ke turned to look at it. "Anything else?" "Wait a minute, Chen Ming''s father is already on the road. He will be here soon, and he will thank you face to face!" Wang Taining said very sincerely, but before the voice fell, he heard an emergency braking sound. Two cars The van drove across, and jumped down a dozen boys. Strong, all wearing blue half-sleeve overalls, with the words Yongda Auto Repair written on them, some holding large wrenches, some holding iron bars, menacing. "That''s him, fight me to death!" One of the leading young guys glanced at Sukh''s Passat and pointed directly at Sukh. At first, Su Ke''s car had Weihai''s license plate. Secondly, there were signs of collision in the front of the car. It was really easy to find. Su Ke could imagine the origin of these people. After all, he had just arrived in Tianjin. What hatred. "What are you doing?" Wang Taining also seemed to think of it, and greeted him directly, but the shape of the heroic hero Yang Guo really pulled the wind to a state of weakness, and there was no deterrent at all. Suddenly, Du Wan''s face turned pale, and she hid behind Su Ke. These people didn''t look like good things at first glance, and took Su Ke''s arm: "Su Ke, what should I do?" Su Ke had no pressure at all. He had participated in the battle of the two-headed wolves at the beginning, and even had a fight with the police of the security brigade. This scene can only be trivial. "You go inside for a while, and come out when it''s resolved!" Su Ke patted Du Wan''s shoulder, although he wasn''t afraid, but there was Du Wan here, he was worried that there would be a situation where he didn''t take care of him in time. While preparing for the shot, the muscles of the body tightened and he took a deep breath. "I''m from the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and you should leave here quickly!" "Of the Public Security Bureau? The Public Security Bureau can hit people at will!" The leading boy heard Wang Taining''s self-reported home, hesitated a little, but soon became tough. After all, Wang Taining''s situation is really bad now. The authenticity of the speech cannot be determined. "Hit me!" The boy pushed Wang Taining directly away, beckoning to the repairmen behind him, and swarmed up immediately. Su Ke, who had been prepared for a long time, moved quickly, and his toes rushed forward. Jeet Kune Do''s instinct made him more able to face such melee, and as soon as he got up, he grabbed an iron pipe to protect him. When Wang Taining saw that the situation was beyond his control, he quickly retreated and pulled Du Wan to retreat to the hospital. However, Su Ke''s performance once again made him stunned. He hit more than ten people, and he completely prevailed. He has a strong hand, flexible steps, and agile response. His shots are not dragged, but they are well controlled. Although there is a blood flow in the head, there is no real serious injury. Meeting the brave on the narrow road wins. Moreover, this brave is still Su Ke, who has a strong military value. Don''t look at him alone, but even the momentum directly overwhelms these other people Yongda Auto Repair. Three men have been lying on the ground, crooked and painful, and the remaining seven or eight are nervously taking a step back and confronting Su Ke. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled deeply, seemingly because of the intense exercise just now, there was a feeling of blood boiling, and every cell in the whole body seemed to be burning with flames. Outside the hospital, people come and go. Those who watch the crowds make a lot of room for Su Ke, all of them are standing at a safe distance, watching the play nervously and excitedly. At this moment, a car whistle sounded at the gate, and the crowd reluctantly gave way to a passageway. An Audi with an O card slowly opened in. As soon as it stopped, it looked at a figure. The tall man jumped out of the car, looking cold, and looked around, especially on the repairmen who Su Ke and the confrontation. "Boss!" As soon as Wang Taining saw the person, he ran out of the hospital lobby. It was not someone else. It was the injured Chen Ming''s father, Tianjin Deputy Mayor and Director of Public Security Chen Dong. Chapter 498： Call me Lei Feng! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 499 Chapter 498 Call Me Lei Feng! Wang Taining is Chen Dong''s driver, and he is a very kind driver, so he was arranged to go to Weihai to pick up Chen Ming. Chen Ming was originally in Tianjin No.1 Middle School. He was in high school because his early love was known to his parents. Had to run into the home of relatives of Weihai to hide. To be honest, this car accident is also related to Chen Ming. The little girl remembered facing severe Chen Dong halfway, the more she became more and more afraid, especially when she saw that she would return to Tianjin and cry. Wang Taining comforted the little girl while driving, so that he did not make a timely response when the tire burst, which led to the accident. When I remembered that I was not concentrated, I almost made the secretary''s daughter endangered. At the same time, Wang Taining felt guilty, but also worried that the rice bowl would be lost. So I haven''t dealt with the wound, and I want Chen Dong to see his injury. Now that Chen Dongfei is here, Wang Taining naturally hasten to report. As soon as Chen Dong entered the gate of the hospital, he saw the fight. He was already in a bad mood, and now his face was gloomy, but when he heard Wang Taining pointed out that Su Ke was the one who saved his daughter, he directly said: "Call Li Jincai Catch them all! " Li Jincai is the captain of the special police patrol of the Tianjin Public Security Bureau. With the personal instructions of the boss, Wang Taining dared to call the captain of the SWAT team directly. The group of Yongda Auto Repair was indeed the employee of the BMW boss who was beaten by Su Ke on the highway. Now seeing Su Ke was so fierce that he hesitated one by one. Su Ke turned his head and looked at Chen Dong. This man should be in his early forties, tall and erect, at least one meter eight. When the whole person goes to that station, people will have an inexplicable fear, or this It is because of the momentum that Chen Dong often deals with criminals. Wang Hongsheng was the leader of Yongda Auto Repair. He held a large pipe pliers in his hand and looked at Su Ke coldly. He had no idea that the boy looked thin and weak. It turned out to be a stubble for a while. Kung Fu, three people brought by themselves were defeated, and the fighting power was lost. "Brother! Can''t get on?" A black-faced man wearing Yongda auto repair work clothes leaned against Wang Hongshan and asked quietly, but found that Wang Hongsheng had already focused on just getting off the car at this time. On the tall man. People with a bit of common sense know what is the origin of the O-brand car, especially the man himself has some familiarity, and he does n¡¯t know where he has seen it. When he heard the question next to him, he murmured subconsciously: "Wait Wait! Why do I think that person is a bit familiar, really the Public Security Bureau? " After all, Wang Taining reported to the house himself at that time, but at that time he was so miserable that he could not convince Wang Hongsheng at all, and now he saw the O-brand car appeared, which was a little disturbing. Su Ke held the iron pipe in his hand, so he looked at the group of people in front of him, and now he breathed out gently. He felt a sense of relief just after a few punches. The three people lying not far away in front had been The companion pulled back, raised his hands and pinched the bridge of his nose, his mouth slightly tilted. Wang Hongsheng saw that the fierce kid in front of him was smiling at himself. He felt a little palpitated for no reason, and couldn''t help but clenched the large pipe pliers in his hand, and suddenly felt that the next repairman was pulling his work clothes. . "What?" Wang Hongsheng gave him a stern glance. "Big brother, big brother, that''s --- that''s the director of public security, it seems to be called Chen Dong. I watched him on TV yesterday!" The repairman suddenly remembered that there was indeed this in the Tianjin Evening News yesterday. Man, what meeting seems to be chairing. "My shit!" At this time, Wang Hongsheng reminded me of this repairman and thought of it all at once. Although he rarely reads the news, but a few times, he has seen this person, and he was soaked with cold sweat. When he got his back, he said nothing and turned away. "Hey!" Su Ke looked at the menacing moment just now, and it was necessary to abandon his gang of auto mechanics who had changed his face one by one. He turned his head off and left, completely subconsciously. At this moment, A sound of siren whistled, getting closer. The task of the patrol police is to patrol the urban area every day. They can respond quickly to emergencies, and the presence of these people every day has greatly enhanced the sense of security of the people. It took only a few minutes after Wang Taining called the captain of the patrol, but the order of the director dared to slack off, and the crowd watched in an instant, and the four patrol cars stopped flashing. More than a dozen patrol policemen dressed in dark blue patrol uniforms and jumped out of the car with single police equipment, and there were even sirens coming in the distance. The targets speak for themselves. The employees of Yongda Auto Repair suddenly panicked and rushed outward. "Don''t move!" Some patrol officers have thrown out the baton in their hands. Yongda auto repair workers swept wildly before, spreading like birds and beasts, but a large net blocked their retreat directly for a while. People turned their backs and chickens jumped. Or Su Ke''s image is really too bad, his body is stained with blood, and the iron pipe in his hand is even a weapon. Although he looks very young, some of these patrol officers soon met him. A patrol officer went straight to him. Come, before rushing to the front, yelled: "Drop your weapon, squat with your head in your hands!" "Wait! My own person!" Wang Taining dragged his broken arm, and trot stood in front of Su Ke, using that fairly normal arm to stop in front of Su Ke directly. "Wang brother!" The patrol officer actually knew Wang Taining, but what he said was that the driver of the director can be compared with the general section chief, and naturally he is the object of these people. "Okay, you go there!" Wang Taining nodded, then looked at Su Ke: "I''m sorry, weren''t you hurt?" "It''s okay!" Su Ke threw the iron pipe aside, and glanced back at more and more police cars. There were standard police cars and police motorcycles. There were no fewer than twenty patrol policemen, even one with a little hair wearing a special police officer. The middle-aged man in uniform, commanding at the same time, Su Ke could hear him calling for a car. "Thank you for helping out in times of crisis. I''m Chen Ming''s father. Thank you very much!" Chen Dong himself came directly to the initiative. It is hard to imagine a big man, deputy mayor, director of public security, would Su Ke bowed deeply in front of so many people. Su Ke could feel that for a moment, he completely attracted everyone''s attention. Suddenly there was an illusion like a man''s back, and he quickly moved a little further: "You''re welcome, your daughter is fine!" "Now that the operation is being performed, the doctor said that the hemostatic measures were very timely. Otherwise, it is possible that there is a danger of life due to excessive blood loss. Thank you!" Although Chen Dong had been standing outside just now, watching the situation coldly, but The dean ran out early and described the situation of the injured. "That''s good! I have to go first!" Su Ke watched as the sky became darker and darker. The repairers of Yongda Auto Repair all loaded into the police car and were quickly cleaned up. One side beckoned towards Du Wan. "Wait, what''s your name! Can you leave contact information if you can!" Naturally, Chen Dong wouldn''t just send Su Ke a thank-you word, which would not only disrespect Su Ke, but also his style of behavior. In particular, a leading cadre is unwilling to be treated with mercy. Du Wan had already got into the car from one side, and Su Ke also opened the door. Seeing Chen Dong''s solemn expression, he didn''t know what was going on, and blurted out: "Call me Lei Feng!" Chapter 499： In the same room! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 500 Chapter 399 Together! Obviously, the newly purchased clothes could not be worn to see the old lady and his mother-in-law. Moreover, Passat''s car was bumped into a piece, and it was really ugly. At eight o''clock, the two people took a taxi to Du. Wan''s home. But to say that the mother-in-law sees the son-in-law, the more she sees it, the more she loves it! From time to time, Du Wan''s mother would look up at the clock on the wall. Du Wan had called before and said that she would be home at about eight o''clock. Seeing that the time was almost up, she hurried to the kitchen and showed her skills. Du Zhonghe was sitting in the living room and constantly changing channels with the remote control. There was still a trace of unnaturalness in his heart. After all, this was the first time Su Ke went to the door. In the old days, he was a big pants and a big vest, but now he is wearing some Officially. The door bell finally sounded, Du Zhonghe quickly put down the remote control and ran to open the door. "Dad!" Du Wan suddenly hugged Du Zhonghe''s neck and shouted coquettishly. "Come back!" Du Zhonghe hugged his daughter, and slightly tilted his head: "Su Ke, come, come in quickly!" "Uncle!" Su Ke didn''t have any free space in his hands. Even Duan pressed the doorbell and carried a bunch of bags in his hand, because last time Du Zhonghe said he liked fishing, and Weihai had a big one. International Fishing Tackle City, so this time at the prompt of Su Ke, Du Wan bought a set of fishing tackle. Du Wanma was a suit and a box of cosmetics, so Su Ke was relentlessly reduced to a porter. "Su Ke is here! Sit and sit!" Du Wanma poked her head out of the kitchen and seemed to take Du Wan directly as air, but went to say hello to Su Ke directly. Su Ke just put down the big bag in his hand, and before he could catch his breath, he quickly smiled and said, "Auntie, I''m late today, I''m really sorry!" "It''s okay, just come back! Su Ke, wait a minute, your aunt made rice noodles for you!" Du Wan''s mother remembered that when she went to Weihai last time, she heard Su Ke said that she likes rice noodles. Revealed. "Ah! Auntie, you are so good! When you say that my drool is going to come out!" Su Ke also knows that he can''t be too rigid, the more he talks like this, the more he can be liked, sure enough, Du Wanma When I heard it, I was 100 times more energetic, and even more aggressive than just having a massage. "Su Ke, come here, how many meters are you?" Du Zhonghe was already squatting aside at this time, opened the fishing gear bag directly, unzipped and pulled out a fishing rod. "Uncle, this is four and a half meters," said the owner of the fishing gear. This fine carbon rod is used to catch catfish, one for each! "Su Ke hurried to Du Zhonghe and helped him get things out of it. Du Wan stood in the living room and watched her mother stir fry in the kitchen. My dad studied the fishing rod intently. No one took care of himself at all. Instead, he turned around Su Ke, and immediately burst into tears and stomped his feet. Shouted: "Did you make a mistake! Your daughter is back, your daughter is back, OK?" "Oh! Baby girl!" Du Zhonghe looked up at Du Wan who was soaring, and quickly stood up: "Xiao Waner, don''t hurry to pour Su Ke a glass of water!" Du Wan''s mother also heard her daughter''s protest. Although she didn''t come out, her voice rang: "Xiao Waner, Mom bought fruit and wash Su Ke!" "You ---- you ----!" Du Wanqi''s Yangtian Xiaoxiao said: "I''m so angry!" After feeling home, my parents took Su Ke as the center of gravity, but they regarded themselves as okay. Sorry, sitting on the sofa, a sullen atmosphere was created. "Is this your own daughter!" This situation continued to the dinner table, and Du Wan''s mother and her father kept feeding Su Ke, the rice bowl was always full, but his bowl was full Only Su Kefa had a chicken wings in his heart, which caused Du Wan''s strong dissatisfaction. He was sulking in anger, and his mouth was beeping, and his **** were constantly rising and falling, and the waves were turbulent, but Su Ke didn''t dare to take a closer look. After all, in the face of his parents, he looked at his girlfriend like this. A little less authentic. "Okay, okay! You girl, you are still eating Su Ke''s vinegar! Su Ke is so tired at work, we should be concerned about who is like you, eat so fat!" Du Wanma aside Then, under Du Wan''s gaze, she finally put the dishes into her bowl. "Mom --- what am I fat!" Du Wan is indeed not fat, and she is of medium build, and the girl is naturally resistant to the word fat. Even if she is really fat, she cannot admit it. "That''s not fat!" Du Wanma said as she nodded towards Du Wan''s plump upper perimeter: "If you get fatter, your body proportion will be seriously out of balance!" Su Ke has been watching carefully, who knows that Du Wan''s mother, who has always felt like an intellectual woman, has such a provocative side, holding back a smile and lowering her head. "Mum -----!" Du Wan blushed, subconsciously hump her breasts, making her two peaks not so eye-catching. "You see you''re blushing, and there are no outsiders in our family, right? Su Ke!" Du Wan''s mother aimed Su Ke again. "Uh-huh! No outsiders!" Naturally, Su Ke would not raise any objection, but nodded heavily, which gave Du Wanma more room to play. "By the way, Su Ke, when are you going to get married?" I didn''t expect the last topic to return to this point. Su Ke smiled awkwardly and looked at Du Wanma: "Auntie, we haven''t done this yet Good discussion! " "You guys! You can start a business after you start your business. Although it is understandable, but Su Ke, you see that Waner is already twenty-two this year, and the legal age has passed two years. You work hard outside, and your family can''t help you. Are you living together now? " Du Zhonghe took the words and continued to clarify his point of view. Su Ke listened very seriously at first. Who knew that the last paragraph had a turning point, he froze and widened his eyes. "Dad, what are you talking about?" Du Wan, who was blushing because her mother said her chest was too fat, was even more calm now: "Eat and eat!" "I''m sorry! You are all adults, and it doesn''t matter if you live together, but Su Ke, see if you can get married first, let''s meet with our parents!" Du Zhonghe said very peacefully, and it was not wrong. The meaning of being forced, but the old saying is good, the elders dare not quit, and suddenly Su Ke is a little helpless, not knowing how to answer. "I''m full!" Du Wan suddenly put down her chopsticks and ran straight into the room. Du Wan''s mother also saw Su Ke''s distress, and she thoughtfully jumped to the next topic: "Su Ke, pajamas are put in the room, take a bath in a while, you should go to bed earlier, and have been driving for so long Car, very tired! " Hearing this sentence, Su Ke suddenly reacted and looked around subconsciously. Du Wan''s home is obviously a two-bedroom and one-living room, which means that he must be in the same room with Du Wan tonight. Together, the picture of myself sleeping with Du Wan in the head appeared instantly, and my heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Chapter 500： Let me see! [The text of Chapter 1] 501 Chapter 500: Let me see! In fact, Du Wan knew that such a scene would appear. Even when she decided to take Su Ke back home, she had already imagined the problem of going to bed at night. After all, she had said in front of her parents that the two had talked. It''s been more than a year, and that--it seems normal to live together. Back in the room, I sat directly on the bed, my mind was very chaotic. I''m afraid this evening is destined to be a night that can''t be calm. The more I think about it, the more my heart beats, and I turn my head and look. The men''s pajamas were placed on the bed, and I immediately realized that this was for Suker, and the blushes began to float on his cheeks. After eating a meal quickly, Du Wan''s parents talked to Su Ke casually, and they went back to their bedroom one after another, leaving Su Ke to sit alone in the living room and watch the TV. Because this time was delayed a lot on the road, so that it was almost ten o''clock after dinner, it was indeed time to rest. Su Ke, who was sitting on the sofa, was absent-minded, and the programs on the TV were not attractive. At this time, I thought of entering the system space for viewing. In fact, as soon as I stepped into the first step of Du Wan ¡¯s house, the sound of the task completion was It rang. "Mission: accompany Du Wan home to wish her a birthday (completed); reward: ask for one." "Please extract!" Sure enough, the screen has shown that the task has been completed, but regarding this reward for seeking wishes, Su Ke didn''t think about using it so soon. After all, this time the reward is rare, and Hao Gang will also use it on the blade. No one knows when the critical moment will be encountered, such as the planned pharmaceutical factory, there may be a funding gap, or other troubles may be encountered. However, while Su Ke was still thinking about this reward prompt, a new task suddenly popped up on the screen. As the prompt sounded, Su Ke suddenly reacted. "Task: Peep Du Wan to change clothes. Reward: 1 Qianlong enamel snuff bottle." "Snuff bottle? Qing Dynasty? During Qianlong?" Su Ke thought to himself as he looked at the task. When he recalled the prompts when the system was upgraded, he immediately understood that this snuff bottle should be the same as that of "Ping Scar" , All belong to the category of treasures. Suddenly I was a little vague. If this mission failed, according to the system settings, a reward of the same type will be erased randomly, but this treasure class is still the second time, that is, if I have not completed this time Mission, that "Ping Scar Recipe" will be erased. However, this "Pingshang Fang" has been written down by itself, and it was also handed over to Luo Feiyan. Then what kind of changes will happen to the reward? Is it like the master of university statistics, disappearing without a trace, like Has it never appeared? What will the share of Luo Feiyan turn into? This possibility is very high. After all, the flower-picking system is too magical and weird, and everything that seems impossible becomes logical here. Su Ke thinks more and more feels bad. After all, when she talked to Luo Feiyan about this recipe, she was really moved by the bright prospects she outlined, and even the medicine made by "Ping Scar" has appeared in front of her. , The effect is significantly more popular picture, as for how much money can be earned although there is no clear concept, but it will definitely not be less. If this is because the mission failed and the prescription was erased, wouldn''t it be a big loss! But peeping Du Wan''s task of changing clothes seems extremely simple. After all, two people are now playing the role of a couple, but Su Ke himself knows that he and Du Wan are innocent. There is really no deep-level contact. Hiding under Luo Feiyan''s bed, I glanced a few times, but I didn''t see it clearly! Not to mention that this task has been made clear, it is voyeurism! Voyeur! In case of peeping by herself, Du Wan finds out whether this girl would yell out loud and insult herself, if her parents are attracted, she will surely die. ------ Du Wan was sitting on the bed, and she was thinking about how to face Su Ke for a while, and Su Ke hadn''t come in until now. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was almost half past ten. Actually she sat like this. After a long car, he was really tired. The sound of the TV in the living room outside told Du Wan that Su Ke was watching TV. "It doesn''t matter!" Du Wan was sticky, and she was sweating all the way along the way. From the accident on the highway, Su Ke flew to the top of the throttle, and then all with the BMW driver and boss. A fight. Followed like a plane, sitting in Su Ke''s fast-moving car, still pulling the wounded, but at the hospital has not breathed a sigh of relief, but a large wave of troublesome repairman appeared, although Su Ke is extraordinary, he himself They were not hurt, and they were repelled, but the sweat kept on in the panic. Du Wan felt more and more awkward, and got up to open the closet, turned out her pajamas, and a set of clean underwear. These things have been kept at home, holding a bra in front of her nose, and smelling laundry. The fragrance of the liquid taste came out, and the corners of the mouth were unconsciously slightly upturned. These must have been washed by the mother in advance. Otherwise, it would have been smelly for a few months. In the white smurf''s cultural shirt, Du Wan pulled her clothes with her hands crossed, and she took off at once, and suddenly the two fat rabbits bounced to reveal the true face of Lushan. They were huge and white, like two sea bowls buckled, and they were light yellow. Bound to the bra, under the light of the light, the white skin had a faint pink. Then he sat on the bed again, untied the belt of the denim hot pants, and slightly raised his buttocks. At the next moment, Du Wan became a three-point Aries, but because the girl was sitting on the bed, the beautiful scenery could not be seen clearly. The original appearance, just looking at those two big white legs curvy. Su Ke felt red-eared and red-faced, hiding at the door, and looking inward along the carefully opened door slit, because Du Wan was sitting on the bedside, and she was facing her side, the pale yellow bra. The two chest peaks were stretched up and up, purple lace, eye-catching. The heart fluttered faster and faster. Su Ke leaned forward and pressed it against the door, watching Du Wan''s two arms slowly leaning behind him, as if he heard a crackling sound in his head, tight Followed by that light yellow corset was taken down by Du Wan. The moment the two rabbits jumped out, Su Ke felt a buzz in his brain and became blank, even breathing seemed to stop, and his hands became wet and sweaty. "Hey! Su Ke, what are you doing?" Du Zhonghe was wearing pajamas, pulling the slippers and pushing the door, just seeing Su Ke was lying outside the door of Du Wan''s bedroom. I didn''t know what I was doing, and came over subconsciously. "What''s wrong? What are you looking at? Let me see!" Chapter 501： See it all! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 502 See All Chapter 501! Su Ke was still stunned watching the jade rabbit flying horizontally in the room. Suddenly he heard someone talking behind him, and almost kicked out subconsciously, but he quickly reacted and his voice was familiar. This is not his reputation. Is anyone talking! I wasn''t waiting for a sigh of relief, and then I was frightened again. I turned my head and saw that Du Zhonghe was less than one meter away from myself. Although the door was not big, but if I saw it, there was nothing I could not see. The right hand came out quickly and pulled directly At the door handle. With a slap, the door was severely closed by Su Keguan, holding his handle tightly, his face was very unnatural, and there was a flash of light in his mind: "Uncle hasn''t slept yet! Xiaowan is playing with me, not letting I''m coming in! " "Huh?" Du Zhonghe did lie down a long time ago, but the prospective son-in-law lived in his house. The old couple was still a bit uncomfortable. They couldn''t sleep over and over again. I wanted to pretend to drink water and see the sound of the wind. When I went out, I saw Su Ke lying on the door with a sneaky look. "Do not let in?" Du Zhonghe also believed Su Ke''s words, and it was his daughter''s first time to bring her boyfriend home, hiding in the room and being shy! He cleared his throat: "Xiao Waner, what are you doing! Open the door quickly, Su Ke is tired of driving!" ------ Du Wan leaned her hands behind her, gently unfastened the bra straps, and suddenly an unrestrained return to nature appeared in her heart, and even her breathing became much smoother. She looked down at the two fat rabbits and raised her hands. Lei Tuo seems a bit heavier than before, is it really as fat as mother said? Just as Du Wanwang sighed, she faintly heard the voice of her dad from outside, but did not wait for her to respond. Then her door was bumped, and Su Ke''s voice seemed to be talking. Standing outside the door. The brain was momentarily down, and I stared at my door for about ten seconds. Then I screamed. First, I covered my chest with both hands, and then quickly put on the corset I had just taken off. , Stepped on the denim hot pants and jumped out of bed. His face was feverish, his heart was beating, his breathing was short, and even his eyes were a little red. At the sound of the door, Du Wan had already guessed what was happening outside, thinking that she was still studying whether to lose weight for the rabbit, all at once. The whole body was getting hot, and the embarrassed had to get into the seam. When Du Zhonghe saw that the son-in-law was locked out of the door, it was okay. He also looked forward to hugging his grandson earlier to enjoy the beauty of the heavens. Every time he thought of the words Huang Faying and happy, he felt itchy. of. Especially the old guy at the door, from time to time, he held his grandson to show it, and he was so anxious that he didn''t go down. He was anxious that his daughter would bring back a child the next day for fun. At the moment, this situation seems to have to be solved by himself. Du Zhonghe took a step forward. Just when he was about to knock on the door, he looked at the door and pulled it open. Du Wan stood flushed in the door. "Xiao Waner you ---!" Du Zhonghe hadn''t finished speaking yet, Du Wan took Su Ke''s arm and dragged him directly to the room. With a slap, the door closed again, leaving his father. Outside the door. "You --- you girl!" The prospective son-in-law finally entered the door, Du Zhonghe shook his head helplessly, thinking that the old man can only help you get here, the rest depends on your kid, and then he turned around and returned. Own bedroom. "Lao Du, what''s the matter?" Du Wan''s mother was lying on the bed, the bedside table was on with a table lamp, a book in her hand, and Du Zhonghe came back and asked quickly. "Hey! Who knows! Xiao Waner just didn''t let Su Ke come in! This girl was embarrassed to go home!" Du Zhonghe said as he went to bed. "The girl is thin-skinned, and she must not adapt to it for the first time!" Du Wan''s mother was really understanding, and she found a reason for Du Wan and Su Ke. "I think so, no, I will secretly listen to it and see if there is any movement in it!" Du Zhonghe went out just to inquire about the news, but he did not get useful confidence. "You''re neurotic! Listen to your girl''s wall!" Du Wan''s mother gave her a stern glance. Although she was nearly fifty years old, she was very successful in her cultivation. She still had long hair, and her hair spread out at night. The charm of intellectual women is not diminished. "Hey, I''m in a hurry to hug my grandson, no! No, they don''t listen to their walls, they don''t want to listen to us!" Du Zhonghe leaned on the bed as he said, and stretched out his hands around Du Wan''s mother''s shoulder, Slowly passed. "You''re going to die! The girl is back, you''re up! Go to sleep!" Du Wan''s mother was a little embarrassed, and angrily taught the old man. ------ "Did you see it all!" Du Wan stood in the room, looking at Su Ke, her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were sulking, like magma bubbling in the crater, which would burst out at any time. , Pouring down, burning everything. "Eh!" Su Ke arrogantly arranged his clothes, and didn''t understand it at all. He asked innocently, "What?" "Did you see it all!" Du Wan didn''t move, her voice became cold, and the coldness in her eyes struck people. It seemed that as soon as she looked at it, she could drift through the snow and freeze everything. "Uncle''s character is really good!" Su Ke continued to pretend to be stupid, glanced at the bed, pajamas and underwear that Du Wan was going to replace, and straightly piled into a pile. It is entirely conceivable that she was a bit anxious at the time: "Yes, you Don''t go for a bath! " "You --- yes --- no --- yes --- all --- all --- see-to ---!" Du Wan squeezed these words out of her teeth this time, a word With a meal, his hands clenched his fists, he had reached the critical point of violent upsurge. Su Ke naturally knew what the girl was asking herself, nothing more than the moment when Shuangfeng lost her cover when she changed clothes. In fact, the task was completed the moment she opened the door slit, but who was such an awkward thing? Not willing to admit it! Seeing that Du Wan has concentrated her entire body on the right fist, the small universe is burning in flames, and it seems that if she dies again, she may cause serious consequences. At this time, Du Wan is like a repeater. , Repeated again: "Did you see it all!" "Eh! This --- this --- I saw a little bit! Just a little bit!" Su Ke quickly smiled, then raised his hand, extended his thumb and forefinger in front of his eyes, drawing a centimeter. . "Su Ke --- you''re dead!" Said time and time soon, Du Wan''s tiptoe, and a hungry tiger snapped, and both arms suddenly slammed. The power of Jiangshu''s uncanny cape boxing fist showed its power, really a double fist. Fly with the Jade Rabbit. "You whisper! Your parents are all outside!" Su Ke flashed around, reminding Du Wan helplessly: "You will be exposed after a while!" Chapter 502： Did you hear anything? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 503: Have you heard anything? "Hey! Baby fuck, have you heard anything?" Du Zhonghe was lying on the bed with a small radio next to his pillow, and was playing Tian Lianyuan''s "Yang Family", the voice was low so as not to disturb Du Wan Mom reads the book, suddenly sits up, turns the volume of the radio to the lowest, and looks at her wife in doubt. Du Wanma looked away from the magazine in her hand, listened carefully and nodded: "Yes! There is movement!" "These two children won''t be here now!" Du Zhonghe said halfway, let Du Wanma interrupt: "You dead old man, what do you think, how do I think you are so abnormal today?" "Well! Didn''t I miss my grandson? The old cow of our unit also hugged his grandson yesterday and greeted him when he was over the full moon! Why do you think it''s so difficult for me to be a grandfather here? Du Zhonghe really wanted to report a grandson as soon as possible. Although he was a section chief in the Labor Bureau, he still has no grandson left in his department. Of course, there are two young men who are not married. "Okay you, go to bed early, let me talk to Xiaowane next, and urge them!" Du Wan''s mother''s name was Zhang Jing, and she was an ordinary clerk in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Like their wives, they all want to bring children early. There was still a sound in the next room, as if two people were making a noise. ------ "You let go of me!" Du Wan Shuangfeng was constantly ups and downs. Although Su Ke had tried to keep her distance from her, but in the current two postures, it was obvious that she wanted to avoid the raids of the two rabbits. Is impossible. Du Wan was already lying on the bed, or it was more appropriate for Su Ke to be thrown on the bed. Su Ke grabbed Du Wan''s wrists with both hands, and let her assume a surrendering position. Her right leg was slightly slightly pressed and pressed on It was on her waist, but Du Wan still had room to move with her two legs. She kicked back and forth in the void, but she couldn''t shake Su Ke at all. "Don''t make a noise, do you want to quarrel with your parents!" Su Ke pressed on Du Wan''s body, arching her back hard, for fear of pressing on Du Wan''s fat and beautiful rabbit, but Du Wan Still struggling, shaking his body constantly, shaking the two rabbits left and right, making people dizzy. "I didn''t mean it on purpose! I originally wanted to enter the door, who knows you are changing clothes!" It is impossible for Su Ke to admit that he is a voyeur, and he must make himself an innocent victim. To make Du Wanbei not so excited. "Then you peek?" Du Wan was breathing more and more quickly, and after such a toss, her body was immediately sweating again, panting heavily, and finally calmed down a little. "I didn''t really see anything, I just glanced at it and didn''t see anything clearly!" When Su Ke said this, the scene where the two rabbits jumped out involuntarily appeared in his mind. . "You ---- what else do you want to see!" Du Wan had just been a little calm, but let Su Ke light the flame again: "You gangster! Erotic! Voyeur!" While strongly condemning Su Ke , While shaking his body again. The double bed in Du Wan''s boudoir squeaked under the movement of the two, seemingly accusing them of atrocities. Compared with Su Ke ¡¯s strength, Du Wan ¡¯s strength is very different. He struggled a few times, all in vain. Instead of leaving Su Ke away, he made himself weak, his limbs were soft, and he was breathless. Sweating. In fact, after calming down, it was more calm, after all, in the days before coming, even the brain appeared inexplicably in the same bed with Su Ke. Du Wan looked at Su Ke like this. She was too embarrassed before. The thought of Su Ke seeing herself changing clothes, especially when she thought that her twin peaks were so exposed to Su Ke''s eyes, she felt a little helpless. Just now This kind of toss is nothing more than trying to vent that shame in my heart. Su Ke saw Du Wan finally stopped, the girl''s cheeks were flushed, especially the childlike face with a loli-like appearance, the lips were slightly opened, the teeth were exposed, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on the tip of the nose. His eyes were not as bitter and bitter as before, and he even gradually had other meanings. "Oh!" Su Ke couldn''t help but leaned down and pecked Du Wan''s lips. "You dodge! I''m going to take a shower!" Du Wan first frowned, and then her face turned rosy. Instead of getting violent because of Su Ke''s rudeness, she twisted a bit and said with a grunt. "Enne!" Su Ke saw Du Wan''s performance, quickly turned over and dismounted, but did not expect his unintentional move to resolve the tangled incident. Du Wan felt that she finally regained her freedom and did not get up immediately. She lay in bed for a minute or two, stared at the ceiling, and the frequency of the double peaks gradually eased. Su Ke sat aside, watching Du Wan carefully, still worried that the girl would hurt her, which was unexpected. Du Wan sat up a second a second, scared Su Ke to do it subconsciously. Defense preparation. But soon relieved, watching Du Wan pick up the replacement underwear and pajamas, she went out without looking back. Su Ke thankfully finally got through the difficulties. After Du Wan went out, there was no sound in the room. I remembered that just after I kissed her, there was no oil pouring on the fire to cause a rebound. This is totally incompatible with Du Wan''s style. Is this girl? There are still big tricks that are not used. Wait for the shower to recover before you come to destroy yourself? In fact, Su Ke also couldn''t figure out why he suddenly kissed Du Wan. This was simply a subconscious action without any consideration, just like breathing. Su Ke is not stupid, seeing Du Wan''s reaction, a thought suddenly came to her mind: This girl won''t like me, right? It seems that this can only be explained. Immediately following my mind, I started to think constantly. Now it is clear that I want Du Wan to be in the same room. If the two are innocent, but they are just friends, they can still be in peace, but after some frustration, Du Wan There seemed to be some other hints that the small flames in Su Ke''s body had quietly set on fire. Solitary man and widow, in the same room, the dark night wind is high, **, if the episode does not occur, I am really sorry for these adjectives. As Su Ke''s thoughts flew up and down, her body began to become hot, and when Mars was splashing in her mind, Du Wan finally returned again and pushed open the door. She was wearing a light green pajamas, not a night skirt, and a tulle top. , The shorts below knees. The material is very thin and refreshing. Even the underwear is faintly visible, and the wet hair has not been wiped dry. Su Ke suddenly raised his head so I don''t know what happened. Du Wan in front of her was completely changed with her at the time. Overlap, the eyes seem to have a perspective function. It is very provocative to see the two white fat rabbits facing at you at a glance. Chapter 503： White towel with black thread [The text of Chapter 1] 504 Chapter 503 White Towel and Black Thread Some people say that women are shown to men when they wear clothes. Some people also said that women are also shown to men without clothes. This is still reasonable! The above two sentences are nothing more than saying that women like men looking at themselves, especially those who are obviously eager and eager to move, and they allow women to greatly satisfy their vanity. Du Wan was like this. She pushed the door open and stepped further. She combed her still wet hair with her hands and looked at Su Ke. Sure enough, Su Ke''s eyes suddenly turned on, staring at herself endlessly. He even saw his swallowing dude''s behavior. For her body, Du Wan was completely confident. Tong Yan ** was not given in vain. Sometimes I even heard someone call myself Xiao Cangjing privately. Although I was annoyed, I could also explain how much I made myself. Enviable posture. Not only do men think about themselves, but even women can''t stand their charm, Luo Feiyan has said more than once that his body is completely jealous waiting to be thundered. Seeing Su Ke''s hot eyes, Du Wan snorted softly, "Have you seen enough?" "Eh!" Su Ke was awake for a moment, only to realize that the sequelae of the flower-picking system had begun to unknowingly, and he twisted his thigh subconsciously: "You''re washed!" "Well! Go and take a shower!" Du Wan directly issued the order, I don''t know why, since she and Su Ke set off from Weihai, they have been separated between the two, and the layer of age has faded. There is no trace, and even in the subconscious, there are some acquiescence in the relationship between the two, so that the way of speaking is different from before. "Oh!" Su Ke didn''t bring her underwear for washing, so she picked up the pajamas and trousers she had prepared for herself and ran out of the room. To tell the truth, Su Ke himself felt that he should take a bath, not to mention the smell of sweat on his body. What made Su Ke more uncomfortable was the faint blood, although he had already stained the set with blood. The clothes were put in the car, but I don''t know if it was psychological. The smell never disappeared. Fortunately, since she entered Du Wan''s house, her house has been permeated with vegetables, especially the fragrant rice noodles, which well masked the smell on him. Turn on the shower head, and the cold water is continuously flushed down the head. The hotness in the body is still looming, and I take a deep breath. I thought this trip was purely to help friends, but the little episode just let I have an urge to push the boundaries of my friends. In her mind, the picture of Du Wan changing clothes repeatedly appeared back and forth, especially the sudden two giant rabbits, like a magical power of ecstasy, letting people take a look and never forget. Raise your head and let the water flow directly on your face, trying to wash away the somewhat shameful evil thoughts in your heart. This time I came here to help others, to help Du Wan get through the difficulties, but it ¡¯s not a fake show here. made. The cold water kept pouring on his head, falling down along his body, over and over again, finally calmed Su Ke a little bit. Su Xiaoke, who was a little bit more up-trended before, also understood his heart, and forced to recover. The strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" in the body has been constantly fighting against the sequelae of the flower-picking system, while slowly digesting the fatigue in his body. Turning off the shower head, Su Ke glanced and saw the row of towels hanging. One of them was obviously used for the first time today. It looked very new and subconsciously pumped it over. It seems that Du Wan''s mother is really considerate. Not only did she prepare pajamas, but she also prepared new towels for herself and Du Wan. After all, in their hearts, it is normal for a couple to share a towel. It was natural to pick up the towel and wipe the face first. The white towel was very soft, and there was a scent on the face. Suddenly, Su Ke looked at the towel in his hand blankly. The white towel, fluffy cotton, seems to be the same as the one in your own home. It should also use bamboo fiber, but on the towel you opened, there is a black "thread". The white towel is in sharp contrast with the black "line head", Su Ke smiled bitterly, took the slightly curly hair off the towel, pinched his thumb and forefinger, and the curly black hair was sacred. it goes without saying. Regarding why this "thread head" appeared on the towel, Su Ke thought with closed eyes, and could completely depict the scene at the time. When I thought of it, I could not help but swallowed. This "line head", men have! Women have! Qinglong did not! Bai Hu didn''t! Du Wan must have just wiped her body, so that the "thread head" was accidentally left behind, but she used it directly to wipe her face, and even wiped her mouth just now, then ---- Heartbeat sounded dry and dry. This thread seems to have turned into a fuse in front of Su Ke, and it is still burning, suddenly detonating his own explosive barrel, which was difficult to control. The blood in my heart and the fire in my body suddenly rose into the sky. Su Ke opened the shower head again before the fire had burned herself to ashes. Du Wan had already gone to bed, leaning on the head of the bed, her legs covered with a thin blanket, and she was very contradictory. She was regretful that she took Su Ke home. I remember the last time I talked to Su Ke about Luo Feiyan, Luo Feiyan didn''t despise himself because he even thought of Su Ke and wanted the old cow to eat tender grass. He even said to himself that, in theory, he was only three years older than Su Ke, and the female junior junior was holding the BRIC. But in the end, Luo Feiyan asked himself if he really moved his emotions. This sentence made him think about it for a long time, but it turned out to be inconclusive. I thought about it very well before. Bring him back. One is to reassure parents. The other is to want to face up to the relationship between him and Su Ke. It can be regarded as a test. Seeing that the two were about to share the same bed, they still couldn''t help paying attention. The more they became more and more upset, the door rang, and Su Ke came in. While circling two rabbits in his head, while circling the black thread, Su Ke wiped his body, put on the loose pajamas, and walked back without feeling anything wrong with his shirtless. "You''re done!" Du Wan looked at Su Ke, who had a fierce heartbeat, and now she was even more frantic, her face was a little unnatural. Who knew Su Ke''s expression was stingy, clenching his teeth tightly, panting hard, and immediately struck the bed. Chapter 504： Let go of me! [The text of Chapter 1] 505 Chapter 504 You let me go! Su Ke couldn''t speak, I''m afraid he would scream when he opened his mouth, but he put his right hand in the pocket of his pajamas, but his fingers twisted his thighs hard, trying to calm himself down, trying to offset the wicked evil in his heart with this pain idea. "Hey! What are you doing?" Du Wan moved her body subconsciously, trying to stay away from Su Ke. His behavior, such a performance, made people feel uneasy. "Oh!" Su Ke took a breath of air, wondering if he had been too hard just now, feeling that one of his legs had become stiff and numb, turning his head to look at Du Wan, his expression was still weird, and his teeth grinned: "No. sleeping?" "Sleep away from me too!" Du Wan said, raising her arms, pushing Su Ke to the bed again, and touching Su Ke''s arm, she could feel the muscle faintly, even feel Not bad. Su Ke saw Du Wan stretched out her hand, Bai Jiru''s arm was snowy, her skin was pink, she pushed on her body with little strength, instead she felt like stroking gently, and then she had a chill. It was completely subconsciously aimed at her turbulent waves, because Du Wan leaned on the bed, making the two peaks more conspicuous, hidden in the pajamas, so Su Ke had an impulse to reach out and touch. Dry mouth, grunted, and swallowed subconsciously. In this movement of Su Ke, looking at Du Wan''s eyes, he could vaguely feel the eagerness in his heart, and the eyes stared at Chi Guoguo, and landed on his own circumference, like a thousand ants crawling past. Du Wan''s heartbeat was pulled up instantly, and she pulled the thin blanket to her upper body and covered it: "You are endless? You look at me and dig your eyes down!" "Sister, I''m a man, OK!" Su Ke was crying without tears: "If you look at me, I have absolutely nothing to say!" Although he said so, Su Ke quickly turned his eyes away, and all of a sudden Fall on Du Wan''s calf. Because this girl just pulled the thin blanket on top of her in a hurry, making her calves uncovered, straight and slender calves, Yuannen''s calf belly, delicate feet, Su Ke was throbbing again, and the flames were scurrying up. "I see you --- what do you think is good --- there are no four or two meat on the chest, show me white, I don''t see it!" Du Wan stared at Su Ke fiercely, but his eyes were still light from Su Ke. The upper body was crossed. Although Su Ke''s faint muscle outline is not as obvious as that of bodybuilding, it has a pleasant aesthetic sense. Two big chest muscles and six pack abdominal muscles. Du Wan who looked at him even emerged from Su Ke. I really want to reach out and feel the texture. "I''m asleep!" Su Ke smelling the fragrance of Du Wan''s close-up, seductive, seems to have the effect of aphrodisiac, and quickly smashed the thigh, turned over directly, facing Du Wan with his back, invisible For the net. "Ah! Don''t go to bed first, I still have something to ask you!" Du Wan looked at Su Ke''s performance so much, she relaxed a lot and pushed it on Su Ke''s back. "Hey!" Su Ke sat up suddenly, turned his head to look at Du Wan, his face tangled: "Sister, you are trying to find your way out, be careful I''m going to kill!" "Oh! You kill! I dare you if you dare to move! Do you believe it?" Du Wan raised her chin with a look of fearlessness, but she didn''t take it away. Suker looked in his eyes. This is what happened in the world. Either the east wind overwhelmed the westerly wind, or the westerly wind overwhelmed the east wind. Du Wan saw Su Ke shrink to one side without any destructiveness. She immediately found her previous feeling. "Mr. Xiaozheng, would you like to try it?" Du Wan''s eyebrows fluttered, but now her legs were curled up, her whole body was hidden under the thin blanket. "Oh!" Su Ke took a sigh of cold air, and was battered by the fire in his body. He had been in pain for a long time. Looking at Du Wan''s provocative expression, he gritted his teeth and said, "You are so demanding, it seems I can only satisfy you! " Su Ke''s words didn''t end, he watched him pull the rubber belt of his pajamas with both hands and tried to take off. Du Wan was also when Su Ke was frightening herself, bullying her nose and watching. If anyone knew that Su Ke was moving fast, he would be torn off a lot by his pajamas and turned his head subconsciously: "Hey! You are going to die!" Su Ke took off the pajamas three times, removed two, and saw Du Wan turned her head away from looking at herself, finally feeling better, finally pulled back a round, holding her pajamas, leaning towards Du Wan His eyes shook: "If you provoke again, I won''t just take it off! By then you won''t be able to cry!" Upon hearing Su Ke''s words, Du Wan suddenly reacted and turned back. Sure enough, although Su Ke took off her pyjamas, she also had a brief to defend herself, but the shape of the brief was a little weird, like It is a plaster sculpture with a clear outline. Du Wan''s cheeks suddenly turned red. She subconsciously took a thin blanket and dragged Su Ke''s body, blocking the winged dragon, took a deep breath, and looked at Su Ke positively: "Su Ke, I really have something to ask you! " "What''s the matter?" Su Ke saw Du Wan covering the blanket on her body. That is to say, now that the two are not only sharing the same bed, they may also be sleeping together. Controlling the trend. "You ---- is there something between you and Sister Yan!" After Du Wan paused, she spoke quietly, then stared at Su Ke''s eyes. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Su Ke suddenly felt a little flustered, and even began to have a kind of nervousness, and he could only ask as a fool. "Don''t lie to me. This is a woman''s instinct. Do you like Sister Yan!" Du Wan carefully observed Su Ke''s expression. Then there may be a little change that she may catch. "Yeah! How did you know!" Du Wan didn''t expect Su Ke to admit it at a sigh, and suddenly hesitated. But Su Ke''s words have not finished: "I still like you! And sister Qin Zheng, Mei Ling, Li Li, Xiao Bai, I like too many people!" "Don''t interrupt, the love I told you was not the one you said, it was the one!" Du Wan immediately realized that Su Ke was stealing her concept, and hurriedly asked again. In fact, the last time she talked to Su Ke with Luo Feiyan, she asked her the same question, although Luo Feiyan smiled and denied it, but Du Wan felt that she still had a bad faith, so she asked again this time. Sukh. "Well, Xiaowaner, eldest sister Waner, don''t tell me if you twist the password, what you like or don''t like, the good night is short, ** a moment is worth a thousand dollars, I will serve you to bed!" Su Ke could not answer Her problem can only be answered by snoring and taking action. Du Wan was still waiting for Su Ke''s answer. Who knew that Su Ke turned to face him directly, stretched out his hands and pulled himself into his arms, and the hormonal taste suddenly came to him: "You-- -Let me go --- Let go! " Chapter 505： Tajin First Night [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 506 Tianjin''s First Night To be honest, Su Ke mentioned Luo Feiyan because of Du Wan, as if he was poured with a basin of cold water, which made him panicked for a moment, and even the flames rising in his body could not help but dim. In the face of such a sudden situation, Su Ke also knew that whether it was affirmed or denied, it was all wrong. Instead, he would get darker and darker, and could only use the topic shift **, in conjunction with his own skills and skills, and subdued Du Wan. With both hands straight out, pull Du Wan ¡¯s shoulders, first pull in his arms, then move his right hand down, caressing his back, directly leaning Du Wan leaning on the bed, lying flat in his arms . In fact, this is not what Su Ke wants to do to Du Wan, because the Luo Feiyan that was suddenly mentioned, now Su Ke and even that impulsive evil thought are suppressed by death. Doing this just hopes to interrupt Du Wan, let her not be entangled in this issue. "You let go of me --- let go of me ---!" Du Wan was like a fierce horse jumping around in Su Ke''s arms. Naturally, Su Ke won''t succeed easily. The lazy horse rolled and began to bump left and right, with two small hands pushing on Su Ke''s chest, his legs still stroking around. "Oh!" Su Ke suddenly screamed, and pulled Du Wan''s hand suddenly to release her force. Du Wan, who was free again, was still a little accustomed to it. She was subconscious, and felt that Su Ke had suddenly risen her ass. Two He reached down and covered the key points directly. "Ah? What''s wrong with you?" Du Wan looked at Su Ke''s expression in pain, and only took air-conditioning with a grin, and soon realized that it was not good: "It''s all right, you! I really don''t want to hit you!" " Just now I obviously felt that my knee hit between Su Ke''s legs. It seemed that there was a very hard thing standing upright, but it was unbeatable. He could only break his defense with half of his skill. Directly annihilated. "You --- you ---!" Su Ke opened his mouth, the muscles in the corners of his mouth twitched, as if his body were stiffened, and he bent down like a shrimp, but because the two of them were lying face to face, Su Ke stooped so much, his cheek suddenly pulled into a straight distance from Du Wan Shuangfeng. Coincidentally, Du Wan was quite concerned about Su Ke''s tragic situation, and suddenly felt that there seemed to be more on his double peaks, only to discover that Su Ke almost got into his head. "You hide from me!" For a moment, Du Wan felt Su Ke''s hot breath, directly through her pajamas and through her corset, and even struck her nerves. After a little trembling, the subconscious will move Su Ke''s head aside. "Hoo!" Su Ke raised his head and exhaled a long breath. There seemed to be some sweat on his forehead. Su Xiaoke was still holding his hands for rescue, but fortunately his brother was no problem. After Du Wan pushed Su Ke away, she still had a heartbeat, as long as she thought that Su Ke had already seen her upper body, and now this guy put her face up again, she was a little embarrassed and shy. Su Ke looked at Du Wan and found that the expression on this girl started to be a bit shy again, especially the big eyes. The black grapes were generally catchy. Because of the shortness of breath, the nose wings on both sides were constantly undulating. It was charming and slender. With a slight blush on the neck and a loose pajamas neckline, the spring light in it stood out, and suddenly felt that his body had reacted again. "I''m asleep, I''m exhausted by driving today!" Su Ke finally made a difficult decision before erupting, turned over and lay on the bedside, some distance between Du Wan and the others Blank distance. Du Wan looked at Su Ke''s back with a little cyanosis. In her subconscious thought that she had really hurt him just now, she couldn''t help feeling guilty, but also when he was angry with herself: "Hey! What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay!" Su Ke closed her eyes and tried to get herself into a state of absent-mindedness, so as to eliminate the bad thoughts in her heart, but before she was calm, she felt the position of her back scapula and was pushed by Du Wan. The small hand is very soft, but it is very hot against the body, and said quickly. "I didn''t mean to kick you! Who asked you to hold me!" Du Wan really ignored her questioning Su Ke and Luo Feiyan before, and explained carefully, as if she had done something wrong. general. "I''m fine!" Su Ke shifted his body slightly again, because the blanket had all fallen on Du Wan, so that now he was only wearing a brief and all the other parts were exposed. "Then why don''t you speak?" Du Wan was a little embarrassed in her heart, afraid that she really hurt Su Ke. After all, that part is really the key point, which is related to the happiness of a person''s life! "I''m really tired today, shall we go to sleep first?" Su Ke was killed now and didn''t want to turn back. If I look at Du Wan''s image at this moment, I am afraid that a small flame in my heart will definitely erupt. After a while, Su Ke slammed the thighs two more. "Oh!" Du Wan watched Su Ke''s performance resolutely, so she didn''t say anything anymore, and opened the blanket on her body, because it had been folded in half before, so it seemed a little small. After opening it, she reached out to Su Ke. Covering myself, I slowly adjusted my posture. Many things are weird. A man and a woman suddenly lay on a bed and shared a blanket. It was absolutely unacceptable if Du Wan used to be in the past, but now it''s better, glanced at Su Ke, and closed it directly. Eyes, really ready to sleep like this. In the final analysis, although Du Wan''s external performance was very calm, when the bedside lamp was turned off, the whole room was silent, but she still had no drowsiness. After all, she took a two-hour drive from Weihai. Naturally, his body is also a little tired, but when he hears the frequency of Su Ke''s breathing sounds not far away, he will have a tendency to be upset and cranky. Time passed by little by little. I don''t know how long after that, both of them seem to have fallen into dreamland. The moonlight passed through the curtains and only a faint light projected in. Everything was so peaceful. Because of the help of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin", Su Ke said that although he had never practiced this kung fu well, the strength in his body had a very good effect on eliminating tiredness. Something seemed to be holding him down. Suddenly opened his eyes, because after all this is not his own home, and a woman is lying beside him, Su Ke sleeps very lightly, and after discovering something strange, he turns his head subconsciously, but sees that Du Wan does not know when Cobbled up, a beautiful leg hooked directly to his waist. "I''m going!" Su Ke sighed in his heart, acting like Liu Xiahui, but Du Wan, don''t go in the direction of **! I felt that leg sticking to my body, the delicate skin with a slight coolness, very clear, and the skin was intimate, there was a kind of numbness. Su Ke slowly extended his hand carefully, still maintaining the side lying posture, trying to take Du Wan''s legs off his body, under the blanket, Su Ke''s hand slowly moved, little by little, very slowly . Chapter 506： Dont pretend to be dead! [The text of Chapter 1] 507 Chapter 506 Don''t Pretend to Die! In a bed, two people seemed to be in the same posture. Su Ke lay on his side, facing out of the bed, while Du Wan was aiming at Su Ke''s back, and only one beautiful leg bridged the communication between the two. Finally, Su Ke''s fingertips touched Du Wan''s knees, and her palms rested on her knees. The smooth skin, like the white jade jade carved into a hand holding a pot, is touched, and you will have a feeling of love, and even want to take a sip, the knee bone is also contoured clearly, reaching Su Ke''s palm. Su Ke was slightly unnatural. She opened her palms and tried to grab Du Wan''s knees. She was very careful. After all, she didn''t want to wake up the woman. Who knows that it may be that comfortable feeling, which makes people confused. Su Ke''s hand has been swiping up his knees. Keeping his body still, Suker''s hand movements were a bit uncoordinated, but he passed the most realistic touch into his mind. Leaving my knees, and slowly stroking my thighs, it was soft and slippery. It was silky and tender like the legendary milk, and the ghost made the **** all the way up. In the loose tulle pajamas, Su Ke didn''t seem to stop at all, and went straight in, and touched the intersection of the thigh and the **** egg. In the darkness, Du Wan closed her eyes, her breathing was smooth, and her tall breast peaks were volts together, and her thigh straddled Su Ke''s waist. At this moment, a sinful hand had fallen asleep. Under the pants, long drive straight into. Until the corners of the underwear were clearly felt, Su Ke woke up from that gentle touch, but his current movement scared him, and he wanted to pull his hands out subconsciously, but he was worried that the movement would be too big. Will wake up Du Wan. The belly of the fingers sits just above the gluteal peak, the kind of firm and elastic touch, like a tight little ball. "Anyway, I touched it!" Su Ke suddenly made the first sound in his heart, followed by five fingers and gently pinched the tip of the buttocks. When the fingers were released, the elasticity instantly returned, and the tender meat was The elastic drive trembles, just like the QQ sugar I ate when I was a kid. The tactile sensations transmitted by the fingers formed a clear and beautiful image in Su Ke''s mind. For no reason, I thought of the thread on the towel, and my fingertips seemed to start the automatic wayfinding mode, which gradually became like an abyss. go with. On the right side of the left leg and the left side of the right leg, there is a black forest ---- Just a few feet away from the dense black forest over there, Su Ke suddenly heard a faint voice behind him: "What are you looking for?" If Su Ke sleeps lightly, then Du Wan may just be a little worse than him. He put his legs on Su Ke, which is a subconscious movement in sleep, but after Su Ke puts his hand into his pajamas, he also Wake up slowly. Feeling that Su Ke''s big hand was stroking his own **** egg, in order to avoid embarrassment for both people, Du Wan abnormally did not say a word, and even pretended to be asleep, but his heartbeat was rapid, and a string tightened in his heart. But I didn''t expect this kid to be so brave, and there was still a next action plan. Du Wan couldn''t bear it anymore, and she just spoke. Su Ke''s brain buzzed, and suddenly it was blank and found! The palm trembled slightly, but immediately stabilized, but did not retract, but grabbed it again, cooperating with his movements, started pouting and pouting, as if sleeping soundly. "Don''t pretend to be dead!" Du Wan took a look at Su Ke''s posture, and immediately retracted his legs from his body, then followed Su Ke''s ass, just one foot. "Oh!" Su Ke opened his eyes and twisted innocently. His right hand, who had just stayed on Du Wan''s buttocks, rubbed his eyes, and asked stupidly: "What are you doing?" "What am I doing? I want to ask what you are doing? Where did you touch it?" Du Wan went on to the faint moonlight, faintly able to see Su Ke''s appearance, her eyes did not seem to open, and the more she looked the more annoyed. "Where did you touch it? I don''t know! Are you dreaming? Spreading sickness!" Su Ke was embarrassed in his heart, and he dared to admit it. "I''m sick? You stinky hooligan!" Du Wanqi''s Qiqiao made smoke, but did not know how to vent it. He stretched out his hand and twisted Su Ke''s ear: "Did you touch it?" Su Ke tilted his head and insisted: "No touch!" "Don''t touch it?" Du Wan immediately began to exert strength, Su Ke''s head crooked and lowered with her hand, grinning her teeth, inhaling the cool air, and her brain turning rapidly, thinking how to smooth this trouble. ----- "Ah! Wife!" Du Zhonghe suddenly touched Du Wan''s mother with his shoulder, and then woke up his wife at last: "What! Do not sleep yet!" "You listen, why is there something moving there!" Du Zhonghe did not sleep well all the time, and the prospective son-in-law came to the door, regardless of his excitement, but there was still a faint loss in his heart. It was as if Su Ke was taking away her baby girl from her side, even if the girl in her family had already been working outside, but this feeling became so different that the old Du turned around and slept very hard. "Hurry up to sleep! Why do you care so much about young people!" Du Wan''s mother gave a stern glance, and she turned over and ignored her. Du Zhonghe listened for a while, and found that the sound disappeared a little, squinted and looked at the time on the phone. It was still early, just at four in the morning, and shook his head, and then he lay down again. At the same time, Su Ke is being tortured by Du Wan''s fingers. I feel that my ears can''t be screwed off if I can''t hold it for a long time. It''s ruthless. If the big husband doesn''t do it alone, if he can''t do it, he will admit it. An old couple began to sleep peacefully, and an honorable young couple was at war. At this moment, a sudden door bell, caught in the sound of tapping on the security door, passed in. It seemed particularly abrupt in the quiet night, even It was startling. "Someone patted the door!" Su Ke said, looking at Du Wan who stopped in doubt. "It''s so late, who will it be?" Du Wan suddenly let go of Su Ke''s ear and touched her cell phone under the pillow. "It''s not five o''clock!" Du Zhonghe sat up again at this time, and Du Wan''s mother woke up and listened: "Old man, someone!" In the middle of the night, someone knocked on the door and had to make people have some bad associations. Du Wan''s mother was a little nervous and looked at Du Zhonghe sternly: "Are you going out?" At this time, Su Ke was dressed neatly and walked out of the bedroom. The action was fast. One was finally free from Du Wan ¡¯s attack. The other, to be honest, faced with such a situation, as a prospective son-in-law, it was inevitable. Those who play the role of top door, even if they do nothing, have to come and see. Chapter 507： Suker? Who is Sukh? [The text of Chapter 1] 508 Chapter 507 Suker? Who is Sukh? Du Zhonghe put on a coat and came out to see, Su Ke and Du Wan all came out: "Dad! Do you listen to the voice of Ocean Brother!" Du Wan said suddenly. "Huh?" Du Zhonghe was still wondering if he was going to be a self-defense guy. After his daughter reminded him, he found out that the doorman was still shouting. It sounded like the voice of his nephew Du Haiyang. Quickly walked to the door in three steps, first looked at the cat''s eyes, confirmed it, opened the door directly, and hadn''t waited for himself to speak. The voice outside the door had passed in: "Uncle! Save the cuckoo!" The man who came in looked like he was in his early thirties, a suit wrinkled, his hair as if he had n¡¯t washed it for a few days, messy like a henhouse, a slightly fat body, he had a little belly, his eyes were sunken, and his eyes were red. , Very tired and exhausted, with a cry in his voice. "What''s wrong, fast forward and talk!" Du Zhonghe quickly led his nephew into the door. This Du Haiyang is the son of his elder brother. It is also a bit able to say that he has his own career at a young age and raised ten in his hand. Here comes a big car, which is specifically used to pull some waste material from the construction site. As early as two years ago, it is said that there are already more than one million net worth. "Uncle!" Du Haiyang ignored Du Wan and Su Ke, who were on the side, all their attention was focused on Du Zhonghe. He was so excited that he opened his mouth, but fell to his knees before Du Zhonghe. . "What''s the matter with you, ocean? Hurry up!" Du Wan''s mother had already stepped out of the room at this time. When she saw such an action by Du Haiyang, she was shocked, and quickly took two steps, directly He pulled up from the ground. "Xunzi, Cuckoo let Ma Er take it away!" When Du Haiyang said these words, tears flowed down. "Ma Er?" When the old couple heard these words, they were all dumbfounded, their faces suddenly became iron blue, and there was panic in their eyes. "Ma Er?" Su Ke muttered in his mouth, confused, and never heard the name, turned to look at Du Wan, but found that the expression of the girl was exactly the same as the old couple''s panic, and saw Su Ke He cast his gaze and bit his lip to explain: "Ma Er is the famous triad leader of Tianjin!" "Underworld?" Su Ke also frowned. If it was in Weihai, when referring to the words "underworld", Su Ke''s first reaction should be Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty. Maybe he might be counted. Number one, although these three words may sound terrible, actually Su Ke didn''t feel how terrible they were. But in Tianjin, you can see from the expressions of the Du Wan family, that Ma Er is probably a real bad guy. To what extent, Su Ke is not clear. Listening to Du Haixu Xu Xu''s explanation of the reason, Su Ke had to be grateful that gambling was really harmful, and even a boss with a small career turned into a poor man. Not only did he lose 2 million, he even borrowed 2 Million usury. "You --- how can you borrow Ma Er''s money!" Du Zhonghe was really angry, and he straightened towards Du Haiyang. He almost reached out and slapped him, fortunately, Du Wanma stopped him on the side. "You child, what''s the problem with the cuckoo?" Du Wanma held the angry Duzhong River, and asked the cuckoo. After all, Du Haiyang said to save the cuckoo when he entered the door. "I''ve been raising money outside these days. My mother called me just now, and a bunch of people broke into my house and arrested the younger sister. My dad went away because he was angry. I haven''t gone to the hospital yet. I came to see you and my uncle! "Du Haiyang didn''t dare to face Du Zhonghe anymore, so he had to say the truth towards Du Wan''s mother. "What! You said my sister Dujuan let Ma Er take it away!" Even here, Du Wan couldn''t help rushing to hear it, especially when the two sisters had been playing together since they were young, and they were so deep in love that when they heard it Driven by the underworld, why not worry about it. "You --- you ---!" Du Zhonghe pointed at Du Haiyang''s nose, speechless, his chest suddenly undulating, suddenly sitting on the sofa, holding his forehead: "Alarm! Alarm now!" "Uncle! Can''t call the police! If the police report, I''ll be finished! Ma Er''s father is the boss of Dongfeng Shun Co., with his hands and eyes open, everything can be calmed down!" Du Haiyang looked at the background of Ma Er It''s very clear: "I think --- uncle, can you help me raise some money, I''ll pay some first! Can I keep the cuckoo in their hands for too long!" "How far are you?" Du Zhonghe didn''t hesitate, and asked Du Haiyang as he turned his head towards Du Wan''s mother: "Wife, you need to get out our bank card!" "I''ve raised half a million now!" It seems that Du Haiyang has been looking for money these days: "So much worse? I''m not enough for 200,000!" "It''s okay! I''ll go and redeem the cuckoo first!" Indeed, Du Haiyang was very worried. These people captured her sister, but you can imagine what would happen. If there is a night dream, if it really happened Unexpectedly, I can''t rest assured in my life. "I''m afraid you''ll pay so much, and they won''t let anyone go!" Du Wan said, and suddenly the whole family''s heart was lifted again. Indeed, when people were in hemp, they were being rounded. Bian, all depend on a word of others. Su Ke felt that she was standing here, completely ignored, and even Du Wan didn''t have the energy to pay attention to herself. Everyone''s thoughts were on how to save the cuckoo. "Do you have that Ma Er''s phone in your hand?" Suddenly, Su Ke said a word, and Du Haiyang glanced subconsciously, as if only then realized that a stranger had appeared here, and he was a little cyanotic. "This is Xiaowan''s boyfriend, Su Ke!" Du Wan''s mother quickly introduced Du Haiyang''s expression. "Yes, I have a phone!" Du Haiyang looked at the young man in front of him, suddenly realized that there was any solution behind his words, and nodded hurriedly. "You call him now!" Su Ke said directly, soon Du Haiyang took out his cell phone, dialed out, and then subconsciously gave it to Su Ke. A ringtone came from the phone. After about a minute, when it was about to hang up automatically, it finally connected: "Hey! Brother Ocean! Have you got all the money?" A man''s voice came over, and it seemed that his spirit was good, there was no trace of tiredness, and his tone was light, but the kindness of speaking gave people a sense of oppression. "Hello! I''m Weihaisuke, please put the cuckoo, I''ll take care of the money!" Su Ke''s voice was also very calm. "Su Ke? Who is Su Ke? Haven''t heard it!" Ma Er stunned a little, but immediately laughed again, very arrogant and did not seem to put anyone in his eyes. Chapter 508： Profit and profit, six million! [The text of Chapter 1] 509 Chapter 508 Rebirth, Six Million! Su Ke knew that if he hid the phone to the side and called, I''m afraid the people in the room would tear himself to pieces, and the sound from the handset receiver was arrogant and arrogant. In this quiet room, it was clearly transmitted to everyone. In my ears, I couldn''t help but feel terrified. Du Zhonghe remembered that when he first met Su Ke, he felt that he should be very capable. The phone was answered by the director of a certain director, and now seeing Su Ke willing to help, he was relieved, but he heard that Ma Er Reaction, it seems that things are not resolved as easily as they thought. "Wei Haisuk, you can ask, Liu Feihong is my sister, and Zhang Donghua is my brother!" Naturally, Su Ke knew that his name didn''t work at all now, and he could only carry the great god. Zhang Donghua was the real name of Zhang Fatty. "Liu Feihong --- Zhang Fatty ---, this seems to be a bit impressed!" After Ma Er paused, he said this time, it seems that I really heard these two names, but then the words turned: Brother! I ca n¡¯t let it go just because you said two names! Then I ¡¯m too pissed! Maybe? Ma Er''s tone was arrogant, but he said something like chatting with you: "Even if you say that the two of them stood in front of me, letting people go is still my Ma Er''s mood!" "I said you let the people go, I''ll take care of the money!" Su Ke knew that he couldn''t be soft at this time, and he wouldn''t give himself a face if he was soft and soft: "Since I reported the name, Brother Ma, you must give me some face! All of them are floating outside, who knows that one day they will be attacked! " "My shit, are you scaring me?" At the ear of Su Ke, Ma Er suddenly became hairy, his voice stiffened. "Brother Ma Er, don''t be angry, let''s discuss this!" Su Ke had already sat on the sofa at this time, and all his attention was on Ma Er on the other side of the phone. Naturally, he didn''t notice the Du Wan family watching him. The look has changed. Especially Du Wan, it is not a day or two to work in Weihai. Who is Liu Feihong and who is Zhang Fatty has long been like a thunderous ear. The gossip of these trails described these two people as if they were easily beaten and killed. The killing of the underworld leaders did not expect Su Ke to have a relationship with them. "Consult? Okay! That woman, I can tell the brothers under my hands not to move, but today you have to send me money! Six million a cent is not less!" After Ma Er said, Su Ke suddenly hesitated, subconsciously Looked towards Du Haiyang. The voice on the phone came out clearly. Not only Du Haiyang could hear it, but the Du Zhonghe family also heard it. All of them suddenly changed their faces. "I borrowed two million, not six million!" Du Haiyang, like a little girl who had been wronged, suddenly shouted at the phone, and then looked at Du Zhonghe again: "Uncle! I really borrowed two million, really! " Ma Er even heard Du Haiyang''s weak shout, and smiled slightly and then said, "Two million? How long has it been before, now? He borrowed usury, and the donkey is profitable, you Why not ask Liu Feihong and see if I have collected more than six million in three months? " "Six million?" Su Ke frowned. "Ma Er, I don''t know if it''s too much, but you can''t give me some face and get a chance to come to Weihai. I invite you, please!" Indeed, if it is said that the required money is not too much, Su Ke can even turn around from the part that he handed over to Maina''s investment, but six million, I ca n¡¯t get it out and groan for a while, then I say One wants to tell Ma Er that he has influence in Weihai, and the other one really wants to keep this money down. "Brother, it ¡¯s not my brother who does n¡¯t show you face, but if I do n¡¯t see you know the two of Weihai, my brother will charge you so much? It ¡¯s not a small penny, but yesterday my little brother ¡¯s appearance fee was left. The next interest can be stopped. I got it together at three in the afternoon. Nothing is going on, no hehe! ¡±Ma Erji said a few words, and it was even more frightening. "Okay! But you have to take good care of my sister. If she loses a piece of hair, Ma Er, you can try it!" Su Ke knows that what he can do now is just this. Don''t let the cuckoo in them Something went wrong in my hand, or else even if people come back, I''m afraid I won''t face them in the future. "Rabbit, tell your brothers, don''t make that woman!" Ma Er followed closely as if remembering something, and the voice came from the phone, as if to stop the person: "Well, you put that woman Bring me here, I really don''t worry about these cubs! " It seemed like a minute or two later, Ma Er didn''t speak, but faintly heard a woman''s panic voice came over. "You let me go --- let go of me --- the police will find you!" The woman''s voice was getting closer and closer, and another man began to speak: "Joke! Still the police? You ask your brother him Do you dare to call the police? Do the police dare to come? " The man didn''t even look at the police, it seemed that Ma''s background was really strong: "Give her a call and I''ll say something to her!" Su Ke quickly said. How does it feel for a woman to fall into the hands of a gangster? I''m afraid it would have been frightening already! "Sister Azalea!" Su Ke could hear the voice of Ma Erde''s phone, and the phone was quickly handed to Azalea. "Who are you?" Facing a strange voice, Dujuan didn''t even know who the other party was. "Sister Du Juan, it''s me, I''m Du Wan!" Du Wan snatched the phone and said, "Don''t be afraid, we will save you soon!" After hearing the familiar voice, the cuckoo suddenly burst into tears: "Xiao Waner, my brother! Where is he?" "Cuckoo, aren''t they doing anything to you?" Du Haiyang hurried to hear this, even crying with himself. "Brother! I''m okay, dad! He''s okay!" When Cuckoo was arrested, he saw his father fainted to the ground, and he was still worried. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid of cuckoo, brother will soon be able to make up the money, and this will save you!" Du Haiyang has always been very distressed to his sister, parents are also old women, and cuckoo is eight years younger than himself. I am only 24 years old this year, and my brother and sister have always been particularly good. Du Zhonghe also wanted to answer the phone and say a few words, but there was Ma Er''s voice again: "Su --- Su Ke is! Rest assured, I look at this woman! Hand over money and hand over!" Du Haiyang listened to the beep from the phone and looked at Su Ke: "He hung up the phone!" Intangible, Su Ke has been regarded as a straw for life. "Huh!" Su Ke has been thinking about what to do in order to resolve this matter, but after thinking about it, how can it be as easy as 6 million, even if he has all his money Not enough, I took a deep breath: It seems that I can only get rid of this Ma Er! Chapter 509： Seek Liu Feihong! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 510 Chapter 509 seeks advice Liu Feihong! After so much toss, the outside sky has been brightened, the clock on the wall is close to seven o''clock, and someone in the outside community has started the morning shift to start the car, but the atmosphere of the Du Wan family is deadly. Exasperated. Ma Er, whose real name is Ma Tianming, is a leisurely rich second generation. Four years ago, he struggled with a group of people and formed a gang. He claimed to be the boss. He not only put money for stamps, collected protection fees, opened kiln, or even heard Smuggling can get imported cars. It stands to reason that such a blatant act has been investigated and punished long ago, but because Dongfengshun Logistics Group, founded by his father, Ma Wensheng, is a large taxpayer in the city and has a wide network of relationships, he has always protected his son''s thoroughness. "Su Ke!" Where does Du Zhonghe now control whether Su Ke has any connection with the underworld? The most important thing now is to rescue his niece as soon as possible. Then Ma Er is rumored to be very vicious and full of evil. He stays in his hand for another minute. There is a minute of danger. "Uncle! I''ll try my best!" Su Ke can only say so. After all, he is now called Tian Jin. He is not Wei Hai, and he can even be said to be a black eye, except for the Du Wan family. Get to know: "If it doesn''t work, go with Ocean Brother first to get money!" To be honest, Ma Er is not short of money now, but some people are like this, insatiable, and even enjoy the feeling of being feared and seeing people lose their way. However, it is true that we can repay the last part of the usury, at least it can alleviate the tension between the two sides. At the ear of Su Ke, Du Zhonghe nodded, holding the bank card at home, and went straight out with Du Haiyang. . "Su Ke, what should I do?" In a flash, Du Wanma and Du Wan were left in the room, and now he was the mainstay. Du Wan is very nervous. This is the first time in her life that she has been exposed to a triad event involving herself. She really ca n¡¯t be as calm as watching a TV legal program or a TV series movie. Her heartbeat has been fast and her face is a little bit. White and nervously looked at Su Ke. "Whoa! Don''t worry about you and your aunt! I''ll think of a way!" Su Ke is not perfunctory. Now that he has thought about solving the scourge of Ma Er, he has no clue what to do. She does n¡¯t know Cuckoo, but she is Du Wan ¡¯s sister, and she does n¡¯t know Ma Er, but now Ma Er is her own enemy. To be honest, if you go to Ma Er alone, break in, do n¡¯t say you can If you ca n¡¯t find him, what can you do even if you find him? Kill him? The dead, I ¡¯ve seen it myself, my head is bleeding, my brain is cracked, and even my stomach is broken. The last time Liu Feihong led someone to the two-headed wolf brothers, I saw more of myself, but it was in chaos. In the scene, in retrospect, even the clips were incoherent and blurred. The dead, Wu Aoran died in his own hands. Although it was a killing by accident, the impact of this incident on Su Ke is still great. Although it is far from being awakened by nightmares, there is always a trance in his heart. My mind has been continually hovering over your thoughts of life and death, more and more upset, sitting on the sofa without saying a word, looking stern, and Du Wan and Zhang Jing are both in a hurry, but dare not disturb Su Ke. "Slap!" Su Ke subconsciously picked up Du Zhonghe''s cigarette from the coffee table, lit a cigarette, and walked towards the balcony alone in Du Wan''s surprised eyes. The only way that Su Ke, who lives and lives in life, can be used is his own flower-picking system, strengthened skills, and rewards for mastery of Jeet Kune Do. He can score ten to ten, but what can he do? Since the other party is a gang, how can there be only ten people? Then this time, after completing the task of accompanying Du Wan to return home to wish her life, she got the wishing desire! After all, the last time I relied on such a reward, not only knocked four million from Wu Yiren, but also solved the trouble of Luo Feiyan. Is this my desire to solve this incident? Although the task reward is fairly easy to get, but such an opportunity is completely beyond sight, who knows when he will meet the next time to ask for a reward. Looking subconsciously and glancing at the living room, Du Wan''s mother was crying on the sofa, wiping her tears, while Du Wan was sitting next to her, whispering comfortingly, and the two women looked distressed. . "Hoo!" Su Ke stepped out of the cigarette **** and exhaled a long breath. Forget it, just a reward, even if it was his own sneaky Du Wan''s compensation yesterday! After you figured it out, the next question came up soon. With the reward for seeking desire, but how can you save the cuckoo? The last time I redeemed the reward myself, it was a long time of trial, and it took a lot of effort to finally not waste a chance. "Hey! Feihong sister, I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke finally took out his cell phone and dialed Liu Feihong''s phone. Facing such a situation, it seems that only Liu Feihong can consult for himself. "Huh!" Liu Feihong listened to Su Ke telling the whole thing he knew, and he groaned for a moment, seeming to be thinking about how to solve the problem, and then spoke after half a ring: "You wait for me to call and find out The situation over there! " Just as Ma Er knew Liu Feihong, Liu Feihong also heard Ma Er''s name. After all, Weihai and Tianjin can be regarded as neighbors, but it is more difficult to tell the true details of each other. From Su Ke''s narration, Only a little bit can be understood. Soon, probably more than ten minutes, Su Ke''s phone rang. "Sister Feihong!" Su Ke quickly connected. "I asked a friend just now, that Ma Er is really difficult to tangle, the relationship network is very complicated, and his father Ma Wensheng is not clean, he has been doing smuggling business, the economic strength is strong, and the connections are very wide!" Liu Feihong said Suddenly Sucker noticed a little. "This is in Tianjin. At present, the only way is to endure this tone. Although the friend over there said that the current director of public security is a thief from the airborne, and is also the line of the secretary of the municipal party committee, he has started to pay attention to collecting their materials. It''s up! " "However, this incident is only a small case. Illegal restrictions on the personal freedom of others, even if abducted, may not involve Ma Er in the end, let alone his father Ma Wen was born. If the police report to the police, this incident will be the last. As a result, Ma Er has become even worse! " "It''s really impossible, you give me his phone, I''ll talk to him!" Liu Feihong saw a lot of strong winds and waves, and was decisive, and even called fierce, but he was able to judge the situation and make a reasonable choice. Liu Feihong''s words, in fact, gave Su Kemo a lot of pressure, but also hidden some important tips. Before Su Ke answered, he heard the doorbell ring, and turned around subconsciously and looked over. Du Wan heard the door ringing when her father came back with Du Haiyang and hurried to open the door, but the man standing outside the door surprised him and was very surprised. Chapter 510： Swipe across the body! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 511 Chapter 510 "Is Sukh?" The man outside the door was tall, with a white shirt and a simple jacket on the outside, and a pair of dark trousers underneath. Although the expression was soft, it gave a feeling of extreme popularity. "Yes!" Du Wan stepped back subconsciously, letting the man in. Su Ke held the phone in his hand and looked at the direction of the doorway, but found that the person who came in was not Du Zhonghe, nor was Du Haiyang, but Chen Dong, who had seen him yesterday. Chen Dong, as the deputy mayor of Tianjin City, is also the director of public security. It is too easy to find someone. All kinds of public security cameras have played a great role in covering Tianjin''s Skynet project. Yesterday, after seeing her daughter Chen Ming is safe, she quickly issued an order. Be sure to find Su Ke, the large display of the Command Center of the Public Security Bureau worked immediately, along the driving route at the time, even Su Ke ¡¯s repair shop was very Quickly find out, and Su Ke''s name is also derived from the list of the garage. I arrived at the door so early today. On the one hand, I was grateful to Su Ke, who saved his daughter, and expressed gratitude for that, but also because he didn''t want to owe people. In this society, owing humanity is more life-threatening than owing money. As a leading cadre, we must be cautious, not to be afraid of Su Kezheng asking for retribution, but to want to annihilate such things in the bud, not to stay Hidden danger. If this matter is not resolved this time, in case one day Su Ke comes to the door and asks for his own affairs, can he refuse directly? Chen Dong is not a machine. He has his own feelings. He will not eat away the ancients and make people go away. In that case, he simply ignores his daughter''s life, and at the same time he practices Su Ke''s life-saving grace. "Sister Feihong, don''t say anything now, something is happening now!" Su Ke saw Chen Dong come in. Although there were some surprises, the light in his mind just now became clearer. "Chen Bureau!" Su Ke walked back from the balcony and greeted Chen Dong. After seeing that Du Wan was opening the door, Chen Dong knew that he hadn''t gone the wrong way. Soon, Kung Fu Su Ke appeared: "Su Ke, I thank you for coming here today!" After Du Wanma hit the man into the house, she kept staring at him, and suddenly responded: "You --- Are you Chen Ju?" "Huh?" Chen Dong didn''t expect anyone to know himself, nodded at Du Wanma, but saw the tears left on her face, turned his head and looked at Du Wan and Su Ke, all very serious. Then he said, "Is there anything wrong with the house?" Zhang Jing did not expect that the director of public security would come to his home. The first reaction was the rescue of the soldiers, because when Chen Dong entered the door, he clearly knew his daughter Du Wan, and Du Wan''s expression was the same. But when he heard what Chen Dong meant, he seemed to know it at all. Suddenly he looked at Su Ke, although he was an elder, but now Du Zhonghe is not there, and the more anxious he is, the more anxious he becomes, the more he will I don''t know where to start, so I have to give this task to Su Ke. "Chen Bureau, come! Sit first!" Su Ke reached out and pointed, pointing to the sofa. "Hmm!" Due to the professional sensitivity of a police officer, Chen Dong has realized that something tricky seems to have happened, but since he has already entered the door, it is difficult to avoid, and he nodded. Chen Dong just sat down, and the security door would open again. Because the door was not closed just now, Du Zhonghe stretched out his hand and walked in, followed by Du Haiyang, both of whom were carrying a handbag. "Huh? Chen Bureau?" Du Zhonghe also knows Chen Dong, but just met him. One is that Chen Dong belongs to an airborne cadre and has been in office for less than three months. The other is that there is a gap between two people. One is Zhengke. There is a clear gap between the small section chief of the first-level labor bureau, and the other one who is even promoted to a deputy minister level. After a short while, Du Zhonghe suddenly responded and asked subconsciously: "Are you calling the police?" "Ah?" Du Haiyang didn''t recognize Chen Dong. When he heard this, his hands became frightened. The handbag fell to the ground all of a sudden, and the zipper opened wide, revealing the red banknotes inside. With a glance at Chen Dong''s eyes, he could not help frowning. Looking at it like this, things were much more serious than he thought. However, although he was very surprised, he quickly returned to normality. Then I remembered that this apparently apparent couple were both men and women. Recognize yourself. "Hello, I''m Chen Dong!" "Hi Chen Bureau, I''m Du Zhonghe. I work in the Labor Bureau. This is my lover Zhang Jing!" After all, Du Zhonghe was also a civil servant. After being surprised, he quickly responded, because even if the police were reported here, then the Public Security Bureau would not Chang came to inquire in person, which made no sense. The only possibility is in Su Ke, this prospective son-in-law seems to be unusual, while taking a suspicious glance at Su Ke, he also introduces himself and his wife, after all, this big cadre cannot be neglected. "Hello!" Chen Dong stood up when Du Zhonghe introduced him, nodded toward them, and continued to ask, "What happened at home?" Although Du Zhonghe returned, but now his reaction is the same as that of Zhang Jing, and he set his sights on Su Ke. It is not clear what Chen Dong has to do with Su Ke, and he did not dare to speak rashly. The ball kicked over again, Su Ke exhaled a sigh of relief, finally thought, and said, "Chen Ju, there are some things to trouble you!" As he said, he raised his finger and pointed his finger, and Du Haiyang picked up the handbag: " You also see that this money is coming to redeem people! " "Oh?" Chen Dong calmly, nodded, motioned Su Ke to continue. "My sister was taken away by Ma Er because of usury!" As soon as Su Kegang finished speaking, Du Haiyang, who already knew Chen Dong''s identity, rushed to Chen Dong and fell to his knees again: "Chen Bureau, begging You can save my sister! I blame me for betting, but the cuckoo is a burden on me! " Subconsciously, Chen Dong helped Du Haiyang: "Calm down first, and say something slowly!" When Du Zhonghe saw that his nephew was anxious, he had been in chaos for a long time, and hurried over to pull him away: "Ocean, come here and let Su Ke finish!" Listening to Su Ke''s explanation of the matter, Chen Dong was also lost in thought. The focus of this matter is not on kidnapping or usury. If these things, helping them to solve it is entirely a task, but now it involves Ma Er. Things have to be much more complicated. "Chen Bureau, I heard that you are already collecting evidence of Ma Wensheng!" Su Ke saw Chen Dong half-snapped and didn''t speak. Although he didn''t see any clue in his expression, he could still feel his shame. Chen Dong was stunned, and did not know where Su Ke got the news, and smiled bitterly: "Su Ke, I can''t help you with this matter, and we are indeed collecting evidence. The Ma Wensheng smuggling case has already been supervised by the Ministry of Public Security. , But the news leaked, and now he is very good! Your sister''s affairs, the whole thing! Chapter 511： I can provide evidence! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 512 Chapter 511 I Can Provide Evidence! Chen Dong was very hesitant. Out of the sense of responsibility and mission of a police officer, in the face of all sins, he instinctively hoped to completely eliminate it, and he always did so. Judging from his resume, there are no less than a dozen gangs in the hands of him. He is a well-known hacking expert in the country, and it was actually useful to be transferred to Tianjin this time. Tianjin is a municipality directly under the Central Government and a coastal city. Marvin''s logistics group, relying on the advantages of the coast, has been engaged in the trading of smuggled cars under the cover of logistics transportation. According to the established rules of the officialdom, the general public security director belongs to the government system and is naturally a department of the mayor, but Chen Dong is not. He is the secretary of the municipal party committee who will airborne to Tianjin, and can even be said to sing a Taiwanese opera with the mayor. Because the Ma Wensheng Group is not only related to the mayor, but also many functional departments have a continuous network of interests, especially the customs and port affairs departments are the most serious. It can be said that this is a game of chess, crisscross, one son wrong, full. All lose. This is why Chen Dong said so just now. He didn''t want to help Su Ke, but he was too involved. I''m afraid that all previous deployments would be abandoned. "And in the final analysis, I found your sister today. It is difficult to guarantee that she will not disappear the next day. It is not my incompetence as a police officer and the protection of the people, but Ma Er can''t move!" After that, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed them to Suker. Su Ke can understand from Chen Dong''s words that he and Liu Feihong are worried about the same thing, that is, they can hide from the first day, they can''t hide from fifteen, and grab the cuckoo back today, then the next to be bound may be Du Haiyang himself. . In the final analysis, the only solution is to cut their roots. "Huh!" Su Ke exhaled a smoke and suddenly raised his head: "Chen Ju, what if I could provide evidence of the crime of the Ma Wensheng Group?" "Oh?" Chen Dong froze, but quickly shook his head: "We already have some clues in our hands, but these things can''t bring him down!" Chen Dong really doesn''t think that Su Ke can get useful evidence. After all, the public security organs are professional case-solving experts, and they can''t find powerful information from these clues, let alone him! "Chen Bureau, please believe me, my friends will soon be able to obtain evidence, and it is enough evidence to make Ma Wensheng''s entire group collapse!" Su Ke said with firmness and determination. "If it is true, then I can deploy the operation immediately, issue an arrest warrant, and be able to bring down Ma Wensheng, Ma Er is not a concern!" I don''t know why, but Chen Dong saw a kind from Su Ke''s eyes. Confidence made him feel instantly. Masters hide folk! Will the cases that have been scorching themselves have found a breakthrough today? "Okay! I''ll send the evidence to you in an hour!" Su Ke stood up and stretched out his hand toward Chen Dong. His actions were mature and steady: "Chen Bureau, let this matter!" Chen Dong knew that Su Ke got off as a drop-off. It is estimated that there were some other things to do. He shook hands with him and left directly. The entire conversation took less than half an hour, but during this period, the Du Wan family and Du Haiyang didn''t interrupt, and all stood silently. After Chen Dong left, Du Zhonghe came over: "Su Ke Do you have evidence? " "Uncle, don''t worry! This matter will be resolved soon!" Su Ke nodded towards Du Zhonghe, looked at the clock on the wall, and had reached nine o''clock: "I''ll go out and do something, and I will be back soon!" "Su Ke, I''ll go with you!" Du Wan saw Su Ke going out, followed closely, but Su Ke shook his head: "You stay at home well, I''ll see a friend, you will go a little bit wrong Convenience!" This is of course an excuse for Suker. After all, he just boasted about Haikou and said that a friend can provide evidence, but he is not a guerrilla, he has no guns and no guns, and the enemy has made it for us. What I can only hope for now is the flower picking system Take wish rewards. Going downstairs, going out of the community, walking down the street for a while, my mind finally had a clear idea, it seems that only the last trick against Wu Yiren can be used, and I have no other, criminal evidence! Looking for a hidden place surrounded by no one, Su Ke went into the flower picking system this time and directly chose to extract the reward. Suddenly the screen began to change. Two buttons in a dialog box: "Wish" and "Realize". With Wu Yiren''s previous attempt, Su Ke naturally had no hesitation, and directly added his own requirements in the blank space of wishes. However, this time Su Ke directly asked for a combination of two wishes: evidence of smuggling crimes by Ma Wensheng and his son. It''s not clear whether the wish can be realized, but it doesn''t hurt to try it. Last time, I tried it many times before finally succeeding. When I clicked the button, I was inexplicably uneasy. I had confidence in the flower-picking system and boasted Haikou in front of Chen Dong, but how the actual situation will develop depends on this. The keys were selected, and the screen suddenly lit up. This kind of radiant light was soft and moist. It filled the entire system space, and kept praying in my heart. Don''t show results that don''t meet the system definition! 10 million people! Like a breeze, Su Ke reflected by this gentle light, relaxed, waited until the light was gone, and quickly looked at the system screen: "I''m going!" Su Ke''s eyes lighted, the corners of his mouth unknowingly tilted, and four words were written on the screen: wish came true. With great joy, he quickly exited the system, and there appeared a bunch of things in Su Ke''s hands. There was a diary, a few stacks of documents, and even a few official seals. On the top was a report letter. . Squat on the ground, check them one by one, the diary is still the same, clearly recorded the list of officials who paid bribes, the roster of the amount and time, the documents include forged various types of import and export permits, confiscated permits for smuggling cars, official seal It is a private seal for the business of two foreign trade companies. Opening the report letter, there were dozens of pages. Su Ke didn''t read it carefully, picking and choosing. This letter seems to have been written by someone beside Ma Wensheng. Each criminal record is well documented, including his major events in recent years. Of course, it is worth mentioning that this letter also includes some evidence of Ma Er, but I am afraid that the owner of this letter is dead and dead, otherwise why Ma Wensheng still has no east window incident. "Huh!" Su Ke breathed a long breath, thinking that this matter could finally be settled, and the cuckoo was saved! At this moment, the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang and took a look. The caller was Ma Meng. "Mom?" "Su Ke, where are you now? I''ve brought someone to Tianjin!" Ma Meng''s low voice came from the phone. Chapter 512： Thank you all! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 513 Chapter 512 I want to thank you! The black SUV is followed by a Buick business class, all the way quickly, Su Ke, who is sitting in the co-pilot position, is holding a handbag. This was bought just before Ma Meng appeared, and turned his head to look Ma Meng. "Meng, why are you here?" "Your kid doesn''t know what to tell me. If I stopped Feihong, I will follow you!" Ma Meng is still in the army green t-shirt, camouflage marching pants, large leather boots are strong, thunder is caught on the bridge of his nose Peng Jing, the whole person looks unusually sturdy. When Su Ke heard this, there was some excitement in his heart. He just made a phone call and Liu Feihong was already moving quickly. Counting the time, Ma Meng''s time on the road was no more than an hour and a half, or even less. , Think how fast they drive. "I don''t want to do this either! Inspiring teachers to move the crowd!" Su Ke scratched his head. The business class behind him was connected to the driver by a total of eight people. Here again, Ma Feihong was very kind and caring for himself. These people can be regarded as the most powerful force of her own. Most of them came from the south with her. Even if there is no life in her hand, they will definitely try their best to send these people to her. Worried about losing yourself. But thinking about it seems that I haven''t been looking for Liu Feihong for a long time. It seems that I should go to her for a while after returning. "Public Security Bureau?" Ma Meng asked casually. Liu Feihong had already told him about the situation before, but after receiving Su Ke, the boy went straight to the Public Security Bureau. "Well! Some things have to be given to their director, Chen Dong!" Su Ke wanted to quietly give these evidences to Chen Dong, so as not to cause Ma Meng''s misunderstanding and bad associations. After all, these criminal evidence could not even find the public security organs. Arrival, let alone let''s not say that he is a kid who just arrived. Ma Meng didn''t ask much, but mentioned another topic: "Your friend''s sister is still on hemp?" "Huh!" Su Ke looked at the electronic clock on the car. It was now 9:20. It was four hours before the cuckoo was taken away by Ma Er. What kind of things would the cuckoo encounter during this time? No one can guarantee: "Mom!" Su Ke turned to look at Ma Meng: "I''m going to go to Ma Er that time!" "No problem!" Ma Meng''s response was very dull. It seemed to him that the original Longtan Tiger Cave was not afraid, let alone a Ma Er. While talking, the black SUV stopped at the gate of the Public Security Bureau, and the police on duty came up to question directly. "I''m looking for Chen Bureau!" The policeman on duty looked at Su Ke up and down. After all, Su Ke was too young: "The director is out for a meeting, not here!" Subconsciously, he must persuade Su Ke outside. "I said I''m looking for Chen Bureau. There are important things, and I''ve already made an appointment. If you can''t be the master, you can call the top!" Su Ke frowned and looked up at the six-story public security bureau in front. In the building, a huge police badge hangs on it, shining solemnly in the sun. The police on duty are still a little hesitant. After all, there are too many petitions in the petition this year. Every day, it is difficult to tell the ordinary people who want to get confused and pass the materials directly to the director: "Then you can directly give the director Call! " The police still will not let Su Ke enter, and suddenly Su Ke feels very annoyed. They have decided to give things to Chen Dong and immediately go to pick up the cuckoo. However, they did not expect to stand at the gate of the Public Security Bureau for so long. . "I don''t have his phone! But this matter is very important. You can call the office director and you say I''m Su Ke and want to see Chen Bureau!" Su Ke''s face tightened a little, and his tone couldn''t help getting stiff. However, the police on duty felt that the situation was serious. Since they could not decide, they had to call the office of the bureau. After about five or six minutes, the call was dialed to the guard room. The police on duty ran to Su Ke: " Sorry, Chen Ju is in the office on the fifth floor. Go up! " Chen Dong was called from a small conference room. After leaving Du Wan ¡¯s house, he had already explained to the heads of the criminal investigation and economic investigation departments that he was waiting for himself. In fact, Chen Dong was a little confused. Why would he believe Su Ke''s words? Or maybe you really want to solve this case? Chen Dong was counted as an iron-fisted figure. He was airborne to Tianjin just three months ago. Although the entire Public Security Bureau managed to serve, although it does not rule out that there are still corrupt people who are eating and eating, these people have been refrigerated by him. When he was upstairs, he finally met Su Ke: "How''s it going?" "Huh! No problem!" The simple information released by the simple dialogue is almost the same as none, but after Chen Dong listened, Chang Taishan collapsed on the top of her husband, who did not change his color. His eyes brightened, and he completely looked at him subconsciously. "Go! Go to my office!" The director''s office is spacious and bright, with excellent daylighting. There is a public security intranet computer on the high-end desk, and an open notebook. On the table are some documents waiting for him to sign, and Su Ke brought The handbag is already open. "This --- this ---!" Chen Dong opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word for a long time. The thing in front of him was really shocking. The smuggling case was supervised by the Ministry of Public Security, and he also established it. The director of public security, even the post of deputy mayor, who took office directly after the military order, did not have the previous "generation" character, and was dealt with in special times. Holding the thick letter of accusation in his hand, looking down word by word, it was shocking that the case of the Ma Wensheng smuggling group was even more serious and complicated than the information he currently has. Every time a page is turned, Will sink his heart. Put down the report letter, and looked at those customs permits, as well as confiscated car smuggling permits. These were obtained by Ma Wensheng in collusion with those in power, and a set of procedures were put in place to get the shots right. The official roster that recorded bribes was opened by Chen Dong at the end, but at first glance, his heart almost burst out of blood. What an era is this! Why are there so many prostitutes, not only the corpse meals, but also the people''s fats and ointments? They are so greedy that they deserve to die. Of course, the office was silent. Chen Dong had been silent for ten minutes. From his sharply undulating chest, he could feel that he was trying to control his emotions. Su Ke didn''t talk, sitting on the sofa waiting for Chen quietly. East''s response. "Huh!" Chen Dong exhaled a long breath: "These things -----!" "Don''t ask Chen Bureau, I want to keep a secret for my friends!" Su Ke had long guessed that Chen Dong would ask this, and stood up and interrupted him: "The rest is up to Chen Bureau! I have something else now You have to take a step! " "Okay! With these things, I immediately report to the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. If possible, immediately start a capture operation!" Chen Dong walked from behind his desk and walked to Su Ke: "No matter how these things come Yes, I want to thank you! " Chapter 513： Talk about Tianjin Port Gion [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 514 Chapter 513 Jingang Gion, Ma Er''s own property, now Ma Er is squatting in front of a large iron cage, inside which a calf-sized mastiff is tearing a big rooster, blood splattering, and feathers floating around. This kind of scene can be said to be a must-have program for Ma Er every day, just like someone loves starlings, someone loves punching, and he just loves watching Tibetan mastiffs eating chicken. "Eat! Eat hard!" Ma Er''s eyes lighted up, the more **** the scene, the more excited he was, raising his fist while striving for that mastiff, and turning his head to glance: "Good? You said I would Would it be more fun if you were in this cage? " Dujuan stood aside, her legs had been weak for a long time, but her stubborn character made her insistently, and stared at Ma with a severe look, without saying a word. "Would you like to try it?" Ma Er seemed to be really interested. He suddenly got up from the cage and walked towards the cuckoo. "My iron cow, I still have a few pounds of beef. I look at the piece of meat on you! " Ma Er is not lascivious and has no interest in women, but this does not hinder his aesthetics. The cuckoo is wearing cotton pajamas, a pink loose t-shirt and cropped pants, with cute little patterns printed on it, long. The hair was puffy, and it looked like it was not washed in the morning. But to be honest, the cuckoo looks very beautiful, her type is not the same as Du Wan. Du Wan walks with pure loli child face ** Fan Er, but the cuckoo is queen-like, although the pajamas she wears are very different. However, looking at her expression, it was definitely not the kind of maidservant, biting her lower lip tightly, and looking at Ma Er coldly. Although she was scared enough in her heart, she didn''t flinch. Unlike Du Wan''s Loli''s face, the cuckoo is a face of a sunflower seed, with a pointed chin, big eyes, and a figure that is a few centimeters taller than Du Wan, probably less than one meter seven. The two mountain peaks are very eye-catching. I don''t know if it is a family genetic cause. Hiding in the pajamas still makes people see it at a glance. Ma Er now cast his eyes on the double peaks of the cuckoo, raised his hand and pinched his chin, as if well thought out: "You don''t have a small breast, but you do n¡¯t know whether the iron-flavored meat of my family loves to eat ! " The rhododendron''s silver teeth had to be broken, but there was nothing he could do. Although he had restored his freedom after calling his brother, at least there was no rope tied, but in this garden, there were gangsters under the second hand. Even if you want to run, it''s hard to do. Looking at Ma Er''s eyes staring at his chest, he turned away in disgust and turned to the side, and suddenly caused Ma Er to laugh wildly, and the mastiff dog in the iron cage seemed to communicate with the master''s mind, and immediately barked. There is a stone that stirs up a thousand layers of waves, and a Tibetan mastiff screams, followed by a thick, vocal sound that echoes around him, and feels as if he is listening to a symphony in Ma Er''s ears. "Second Brother! Phone!" A younger brother ran over from a distance, holding Ma Er''s phone in his hand. "Hey! Who?" Ma Eryi looked on the electric display and was a string of Weihai''s phone numbers, thinking of Su Ke for no apparent reason. "Okay! Come here!" After Ma Er hung up the phone, he shouted at the younger brother, "Come here! Open the door for me!" Soon, two large iron doors were pulled open, and a black SUV slowly opened in, followed by an equally black business class cabin. Du Juan looked at the two cars, and knew in his heart that I was probably another fox friend of Ma Er. Who knew that the first one to get off was a young man, dressed in his twenties, with a handsome cheek and a thin figure , But after getting off the car, the whole person also carried a momentum. Immediately after another green shirt for the upper body, the burly man in camouflage marching pants jumped down, and a black-framed Air Force Lei Peng mirror was set on his nose. When the second business class pulled the car door, Qi Qi brushed down the seven men. They were all very strong and cold-faced. After getting out of the car, they didn''t come over, but stood near the door and the door opened. "Which brother is the Sucker?" The people Ma May looked at as he put them in were indeed stubble. The blood of those men was even stronger than that of most of his own men, especially those who wore them. The man in camouflage pants gave him a sense of danger. "Brother Ma!" Su Ke hasn''t seen Ma Er, but these people are naturally very clear-cut. They are talking about a man in his thirties who is about the same height as himself. He has slender eyes and always has a contemptuous man in his eyes. Seeing where he is, naturally Ma is the best. "Brother Sucker, are you ---- getting the money together?" Ma Er stood still, looking at Su Ke who came over, with a smile on his face, although these men may be in front of them. It is a professional thug, but on his own site, and in this garden, more than a dozen of his brothers are standing now, naturally, they will not fall into the wind. Su Ke didn''t bring a penny, but following Ma Meng behind him, he gave him a lot of help, and walked straight forward: "Oh, no money, I just came to pick up my sister!" Cuckoo didn''t know Su Ke, and had never seen this person before, but she remembered that when her brother called Ma Er, she heard the name herself, and now he heard what he said, and immediately reacted. Cuckoo took a step forward subconsciously, but at the moment there were two more men, staring at him fiercely and forcing himself back into place. "Little brother, are you joking? Brother or I didn''t make it clear at the time? Six million less than one child will not work!" Ma Er''s face suddenly changed, his slender eyes narrowed, and he shone with cold light. The jumbled men in the yard started to gather beside him. "Ma Er, you don''t have to worry about money. My friends came here to give me money, but you also know that six million is not a small number. It always takes more time, but my sister can''t stay with you. Here! "Su Ke said, after all, Chen Dong''s action did not know when it would start, and now he can only follow him in disguise. "Welcome to come in for sightseeing! If you want to take people away, haha, I can only say sorry! Goodbye!" Ma Er sneered, and then finished speaking in one sentence, then went in the direction of Su Ke. He waved his hands and looked impatient. At this time, Su Ke was only ten steps away from Ma Er. Ma Er''s answer was as long as he expected, but there was no special response. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned: "I did not bring money, but I have A very important news for you! "Said while walking forward again. "Yes! Let''s talk about something when the money comes!" Ma Er didn''t seem to think that Su Ke would threaten himself. After all, in his garden, there were so many men standing around him. If Su Ke was not crazy, , Naturally understand who is the boss here, and who is in control of their destiny! Su Ke didn''t stop, his face remained the same, he suddenly speeded up, rushed over, and the distance between the two quickly got closer! Chapter 514： Not a raptor but river [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 515 Chapter 514 Not a Raptor but Jiang Su Ke had already made a decision, and he also explained to Ma Meng before entering the door. At that time, Ma Meng nodded and nodded directly. At the moment Su Ke moved, Ma Meng also flounced forward, tall and burly figure It''s like a hill falling down. Ma Er''s body is similar to Su Ke''s. When he saw Su Ke''s things, he felt uneasy at first, but speaking, he was also used to the scene of killing. He quickly reacted, took a step back and shouted: "Give me it!" When Cuckoo saw Su Ke, when he heard what he said, he knew that he had come to save himself, and finally he was relieved, but who knew that Ma Er wouldn''t even care about it, his attitude was very strong, the hope just raised, just The son fell to the bottom again. Although it seems that Su Ke is not alone, the men who came with him do not look like ordinary people, but the situation is clear at a glance. Who has the upper hand and who controls the situation, knows suddenly, but suddenly see Su Kechong When I came over, I was anxious. Su Ke''s thin body hides a surprising explosive power. With the reward of Jeet Kune Do mastery, the whole portrait has been strengthened in general. Whether it is speed or strength, it has been greatly improved, and it is as fast as the wind. . No one expected that Su Ke would shoot in such a scene. It was simply impatient. In this garden, killing a person is too simple. Even the way the body is handled is straightforward. Go straight into the dog cage. While Ma Er shouted the sentence to me, everyone moved, including the men who were surrounded by business class by Su Ke. With a bang, a man dragged a long cloth bag directly from the car and dropped it on the ground. The watermelon knife, about half a meter long, was just a killer weapon. . With a bang, Su Ke lifted a horizontal kick directly and kicked one of them in front of him. This situation made it impossible for him to leave room for the power. He only looked at the small gangster and turned his side. , Directly hit a dog cage not far away, the Tibetan Mastiff inside barked suddenly. The Tibetan mastiffs, who were eating in the morning, screamed one after another, like a horn of charge on the battlefield. Ma Meng kept following Su Ke, and the Lei Peng mirror on the bridge of his nose was still not taken off. The wind, the two men who stood in front of him in a blink of an eye, collapsed in different postures, and fainted. Ma Er has always supported people with money. The entangled people are not ordinary people. On the contrary, most of them are released by two labors, people with criminal records, and even fugitives from all walks of life. See you. Those who have been **** go crazy, and it is even more frustrating. Especially in this Gion, it was Ma Er''s base camp. Soon the swordsmen went out of the warehouse, one by one, carrying a machete and iron bars, narrowed the encirclement. Su Ke did not occupy a large number of people, but he was not in a hard battle. The men in the Buick business class are carefully selected by Liu Feihong. They are not afraid of danger, they are more brave, and the watermelon knife in their hands flips up and down, left and right, but there is no one to stop, directly running in the direction of Su Ke Converge. Ma Er was not strong enough, and hurried back, suddenly thinking that he still had a cuckoo in his hand, and suddenly he was born from the guts, turned his head to find someone, but found that the cuckoo that was just a short distance away did not suddenly Shadow. At the same time, Ma Er, who was staggered, felt that his body was suddenly pulled by people, and he straightened backwards in two steps in an extremely unnatural posture. Su Ke''s voice rang suddenly, one hand holding Ma Er''s collar, and the other hand directly clasped his throat: "Stop all!" When Su Ke talked, her right hand was suddenly forced, and Ma Er suddenly felt breathing difficulties, and even she seemed to hear the rattling of her throat, her complexion flushed, and her brain appeared a kind of strong dizziness. As soon as Ma Er was about to kick her two legs and fainted, Su Ke finally relaxed her hand, and Ma Er, who was free again, was breathing fresh air in a big mouth, even forgetting to resist. Without Ma Er''s instructions, all of his men in Gion stopped their hands, but they lined up, surrounded the Su Ke groups, and watched them coldly. Several of Su Ke seemed to be trapped in the Tianluo Di net. The top one was seven. The watermelon knife rushed out in his hand and was ready to continue to kill. Su Ke had already controlled Ma Er''s arm with one hand and clasped one hand. On his throat. "Su Ke, you''re dead, I can''t let you go to Tianjin!" Ma Er finally breathed, because he was clasped behind his hands, he couldn''t see Su Ke, but it didn''t affect his utterance. Yi Ma''s position in Weihai, backed by his father, Ma Wensheng, had long been faintly controlling Tianjin, but he never dreamed that some people would break the ground on Taisui. Doesn''t Su Ke know that even if he took away the cuckoo this time, not only could he not really solve the problem, but he would harm their family? No matter what, Ma Er has decided that this matter will not be good anymore, someone must not survive for this matter, not death, and only in this way can he calm his anger. "Brother Ma! I''m sorry, but please help us to leave!" The more Su Ke seemed to be at such a moment, the calmer the smile on his face, even the tone of his speech seemed to be chatting. "Su Ke, you can run a monk ca n¡¯t run the temple. Do you really think that your raptors cross the river?" Ma Er''s hands are controlled by Su Ke. With his own strength, it ¡¯s OK to feed a dog. Even the effective resistance can''t be achieved, only shouting. "I do n¡¯t know if the Raptors crossed the river. I just want to leave here now, and also ask you to complete Ma Er!" As soon as this said, the right hand began to exert force again without warning, and tightly held Ma Er. Pipe. "Cough, cough!" Ma Er was able to speak again, it was a few minutes later, his eyes became flushed due to sharp congestion, the blue veins on his forehead burst, and a white foam flowed from the corners of his mouth: "Okay ----- OK ----- Let you ---- Leave! " Ma Er was panting with a big mouth. Because of the recent suffocation, both legs were a little soft and faintly about to fall. Su Ke couldn''t help but clasp his right arm around his neck and stabilize his body. Ma Meng has been standing beside Su Ke. If nothing happens, it is better than walking in the court, looking around casually, as if looking for something. Just then, a woman''s scream rang suddenly: "You let go of me ---- let go of me ---- you ---" the voice came to an abrupt halt, the next moment, the cuckoo was taken by a man When he came out, there was a machete on his neck. Chapter 515： Time is up you die! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 516 Chapter 515 It''s Time You Die! Cuckoo is very clever. He knows that he can hide and even escape now, so he is moving further and further behind. After all, he has good climbing skills. It is estimated that he can walk directly over the wall. Du Haiyang loves her sister very much. It can be said that she is doting and obedient. Dujuan has always been interested in activities that challenge the limit. She paid for her equipment and gave her money to play around. It was a miracle that she had been brave, otherwise the girl had been taken away and she had not been scared to cry. The cuckoo was very unlucky. She wanted to walk backwards in a mess and jump out of a corner that nobody noticed. The plan was perfect. The first half was implemented smoothly, and no one noticed her move. But bad luck, the cuckoo moved quietly toward the corner, turned out to be the direction of the toilet. A man under Ma Er, when he heard the sound of the outside, quickly pulled up his pants and ran directly out of the toilet. , Not far away, the sound of metal clanking and clanging was mixed with shouts. Soon the man reflected and stabbed the cuckoo directly. The cuckoo was brave enough, but it was the first time that he faced the neck of the knife holder, and he was afraid to move. He could only be taken slowly by the man and returned to the scene. In fact, Ma Meng was looking for this girl just now. Who knew that the next moment she would become the hostage of her opponent, she could not help but frowned slightly, and Su Ke even frowned. "Fuck loose me, or I''ll kill her!" Ma Eryi looked at the girl and was arrested by her own, and suddenly seemed to reverse the situation, yelling around her neck. "Let go of my boss!" The machete in the hand of the man who caught the cuckoo seemed to be pushing hard, and the pressed cuckoo almost shouted, shouting at Su Ke. It seemed that everyone''s movements stopped, Su Ke''s complexion became gloomy, and everything was going smoothly, but this accident made him become controlled by others. Still keeping the previous movement, he clasped his wrist with one hand, and gripped his neck with one hand. At the moment of a slight stun, suddenly Ma Ma staggered and punched directly on Ma Er''s lower abdomen, even Su Ke. They almost stepped back one step. Su Ke''s heels supported the ground hard, and finally cushioned the force, but Ma Meng''s second punch came out again, hey! Then comes the third punch! Huh! Ma Er really had a runny nose and drool, and his facial expression was very wonderful. If Su Ke hadn''t supported him kindly, I''d be lying on the ground and rolling now, a vomit came out of the corner of the mouth, and it flowed directly down the chin. Sucker was sick on his arm. "Let the man go!" Ma Meng finished his three punches, stood casually in front of Ma Er, with a light tone, but with an unquestionable emotion, suddenly pulled out a hard box of Marlboro from his pocket with a bang. The lighter bounced and ignited the cigarette. After the horse spit out a smoky gray smoke, Ma Er woke up from the horror of the stomach and down the river: "You --- you ---!" "Let go of my boss!" The man holding the cuckoo, holding the cuckoo''s long hair in one hand, shouting again with a machete in the other hand, he knew that the time had come for him, and he had a diarrhea in the morning, almost It is the opportunity created by God for himself. If it is wasted, it will be hacked by thunder. "If you don''t let go, I will hack her!" The man was about twenty-four years old, with a light hair type, and he could see his green scalp, lean body, fleshy face, and sunken eyes, as if It was in harmony with his words that the machete in his hand actually struck the cuckoo''s neck. Cuckoo suddenly regretted it. Shouldn''t he meet Su Ke them instead of scaring away alone? But at that time, Su Ke and their party were in a mess, if they passed, wouldn''t that be messy? At this time, the machete that had been crossing his neck seemed to move, and the cold air directly penetrated through the body, but then a clearer pain came, ah, the subconscious one was about to escape. "Do not move! Kill you if you move again!" The man shouted, the machete trembled slightly in his hand, the sharp blade was clinging to the delicate skin, and a red blood slowly permeated the blade. Out. "Believe it or not, I can kill you here!" Ma Meng''s eyes glanced at the cuckoo, but he quickly turned his head and looked at Ma Er: "Ma Er, believe it?" Ma Meng''s voice is very strong, and he can''t even hear anything. But after he said this, the momentum of the whole person began to change. Ma Er looked at the tall and burly man in horror. It seemed to see him pulsing slowly with blood. "Who are you?" Ma Er widened his eyes. "Are you ready to settle accounts after the fall? Okay! Wei Haima Meng, the little man is worth mentioning!" Ma Meng took another breath and stood aside with a lot of time: "Oh! By the way, I just forgot to say that I gave you this Smoke time, time is over, you die! That woman can leave it to you! " "What? Are you Ma Meng?" Ma Er seemed to have not heard the second half of his words at all, and all his attention focused on the name Ma Meng, like a hell. "Have you heard of me?" Ma Meng suddenly took off his glasses, not on the neckline of the shirt, and his sharp face suddenly appeared in front of Ma Er''s eyes, with sharp edges like a knife and axe, and his eyes were very cold. Ma Er could not help but tremble slightly. In his opinion, the name Ma Meng is more horrible than Liu Feihong and Zhang Fat. The people on the road are basically the same. Ma Meng was carrying Liu Feihong back to save him. She ran out of the street three times, and a pair of machetes broke apart. It was said that dozens of people died under his knife. Just such a heavenly demon made more than 20 people dare not to take action. After confronting for half an hour, they waited for Liu Feihong''s men to turn around and all fled. But the last of these people who escaped here was inexplicably dead on the streets, and the death was terrible. At that time, it not only shocked the underground world in the south, but even directly led by the Central Political and Legal Committee to personally go to the south to conduct supervision and investigate. However, after Ma Meng''s stay in Myanmar for three months, when he returned again, the matter had gradually subsided, but the name Ma Meng had been circulating in black and white in the local area for a long time. Hall''s blacklist now. Of course, Liu Feihong''s return from the south also seems to have such a part of the reason. At that time, people were eyeed, and many businesses were hit. Instead, it was better to change the site and start another stove. "How''s that?" Ma Meng smiled suddenly, and the laughter was frightening, and she was so cold. "Well!" A loud knock came across, someone outside shouted quickly: "Open the door! Open the door! I''m Ma Guobin!" Ma Guobin, Ma Wensheng, the head of the security department of Dongfeng Shun Logistics Group, and the son of Ma Wenhui, the financial director of Dongfeng Shun Logistics Group, what are we going to do at this time? Chapter 516： News from Ma Guobin [The text of Chapter 1] 517 Chapter 516 The News Brings from Ma Guobin The gate was closed in order to prevent people like Su Ke from escaping. At the moment, Ma Guobin patted the door, sounded louder and louder. The **** near the door naturally knew who he was, and quickly opened the door. With a fleshy face, white shirts, black trousers, and the nameplate of the company''s security manager hanging on the chest, the engine of the Audi A6L, which had not gone out yet, still turned. As soon as Ma Guobin entered the door with a look of anxiety, he suddenly froze, his eyes widened, and the spacious yard was surrounded by dog ??cages. The younger brothers at Ma Er were holding a machete in their hands. , And there are seven or eight strange men in the innermost, the same sharp blade in hand, look cold. And the person he was looking for seemed to be held hostage in the middle: "Who are you? Let go of the second child!" Ma Guobin ran straight forward. Although the situation in front of him was clear at a glance, he was still aiming at Su Ke. Shouted. Within five meters from the group of Su Ke, seven men blocked him with a horizontal brush, and there was a big step forward to cut him to death. In fact, the current The situation is really tragic. Some of the **** beaches on the ground are even jet-shaped, and there are three or four fooling or lying or sitting in the distance, all of which are not injured, but the Tibetan mastiffs are very excited and whine. Endlessly. However, Ma Guobin is the manager of the security department of Dongfeng Shun Logistics Group, but he is not a clean person. The only difference is that he wears a white-collar coat of the company, but he does the same in private. Otherwise, if you see such a scene, you will not remain so calm and calm, and yell directly. "Hurry up and let go of my boss!" A man howled, because Ma Guobin, who appeared before, felt that he had been left out, and quickly reminded everyone. Ma Er''s mind was very chaotic. The impact of the name Ma Meng was too strong. He even felt a sense of weakness in his heart. He wanted to hurried the cuckoo quickly, but now he is not holding them back. One place is now in his own garden, and the other cuckoo is still in his own hands. Let them go, in front of so many brothers, they are a bit cruel, and even lose face, but if they are not let go, I am afraid Ma Meng really dare to do something to himself. Now I saw that Ma Guobin suddenly came to the door, and his confused thinking was a bit overwhelming. After all, he usually had nothing to do with Ma Guobin. In a professional sense, he belongs to his father, Ma Wensheng. That system is completely separate from itself. And after all, Ma Guobin can''t even urinate with himself. He does dirty work in the hands of his father, but he is also a mixed society. The two people always have friction, even if they do n¡¯t look right. Skirmish. Now letting Ma Guobin see his own misery, Ma Erbin was in a state of embarrassment and felt very embarrassed. He ignored him and turned his head away. "Secondary, what''s going on?" Looking at Ma Er being controlled by a man like a chicken, Ma Guobin stopped, but there was no other way. Fortunately, someone naturally told him what happened. . "Let it go! Let it go!" Ma Guobin''s face was so anxious that his white shirt was soaked with sweat, which made Ma Er somewhat surprised. "Ma Er, I said I''ll give you a cigarette!" Ma Meng said as he threw the cigarette **** on the ground, slowly stepping it out, and the smoke from his mouth slowly rose. "If you want to kill you, please listen to your respect, but don''t all want to go out here alive!" After Ma Er appeared in Ma Guobin, his mood has been unstable, even in front of his younger brother. It''s all here, even more difficult for him to ride a tiger. "No! Let it go, you **** let go, your family is in trouble, your dad is waiting for you to get on the plane!" Just after Ma Er released the big talk, Ma Guobin called out suddenly. Since Ma Meng spoke, Su Ke seems to have become a passer-by, and the situation is becoming more and more chaotic. Especially after the emergence of Ma Guobin, Ma Er''s attitude has changed and he guessed that it was their two There are problems between each other, but this is not the time to entangle these things. Ma Er suddenly felt that his neck was suddenly tight. Su Ke, who had been holding the arm of his neck, had been slowly exerting strength, very slowly, but every second made him feel that he was about to breathe, and his face was full of sorrow. It was red, the body was constantly twisting, but it couldn''t break free. Seeing that Ma Er started struggling to push his legs, and the movement was still getting smaller and smaller, Ma Guobin suddenly got excited: "Something to say well! Whoever let go, hurry up! I''ll hit your mother, You hear it, you let go! " It was said that the **** who held the cuckoo looked at the boss of his own house and was rolling his eyes, and he didn''t know what to do right away. With such a swift effort, Ma Guobin''s scolding came, subconscious Let go of your hand! What kind of person is Ma Guobin? The confusion here is clear. It is Ma Er''s father''s left arm and right arm. Ma Er is strangled at the moment, and what he said naturally stands up. The cuckoo finally ran to Su Ke. Although he was not familiar with Su Ke and did not know her, she knew that these people came to save herself. Even if they were also underworld, they must be good underworld. Ma Er felt that his breathing function finally began to recover. After a long period of hypoxia, he was dizzy and swollen, and his eyes were full of Venus. By the time he reacted, Su Ke had dragged himself towards the door. "You let me go!" As Ma Er spoke, he found the cuckoo beside him. Now that the hostages have been released, he should be free again, but this is not the case. Su Ke wants to take him from here. Go, where will calm down, and the reaction will be strong again. "Brother! You can leave, leave me!" Ma Guobin looked at these people who wanted to take Ma Er as a protector, so naturally he refused to do so. He came here to pick up Ma Er, how could he let him He was taken away. "So many of you, have we left?" Su Ke held Ma Er, Ma yanked the cuckoo, and the remaining seven men sandwiched them in between, ready to deal with unexpected situations. "You go, I promise that no one will block you, I also promise that this matter will be revealed, and I will not trouble you in the future!" Ma Guobin is now opening a blank check, only asked to leave Ma Er . For just a while, Ma Meng had already opened the door of his SUV, and Sukla followed Ma Er and got on the car: "When I get out of this door, I will give it to you!" Su Ke considered it a bit, and already made a decision. Soon, both the SUV and Buick''s business class started, but it was surrounded by these confusion, and slowly moved out the door. "Come on, you!" Su Ke let go, and then punched directly at Ma Er''s temple with a punch, watching Ma Er''s eyes closed, he fainted and flew out of the door. Chapter 517： Liu Feihongs Brigade [The text of Chapter 1] 518 Chapter 517 Liu Feihong''s Brigade Su Ke knew that if he had to take Ma Er away, the biggest possibility would be that he would be chased all over the street. Although they were worried about Ma Er in the car, they were surrounded by a circle of flies. It''s not fun. Moreover, I also heard Ma Guobin''s words just now. I want to come to this time he is in a hurry to take Ma Er to leave here. The biggest possibility is that the incident will happen. If he really takes Ma Er, he will be anxious and things will be more complicated. It will be more difficult to clean up. Just after Su Ke pushed away Ma Er, the black SUV looked like a lion staring at its prey, and suddenly rushed out. The baffles in front of it suddenly scattered. Sure enough, Ma Er, who fainted in the past, immediately attracted everyone''s attention, but nobody really stepped forward to stop it again. "Where to go?" Ma Meng always seemed to be careless. Even if surrounded by people, the machete was facing each other, and his face was not changed. Black sunglasses were placed on the bridge of the nose again. Follow steadily. "Hey! Pick me up!" "Just say I''m Su Ke, and have only met him in the morning!" Su Ke did n¡¯t know Chen Dong ¡¯s mobile phone number. There was no way but to dial 110 directly. The little girl who answered the phone wanted to find the director when she heard it, but she was immediately classified as harassing the phone. But Su Ke ¡¯s second sentence Then, she suddenly felt a little hesitant. "You remember my call, and you ask for it, and let him call me back! One hundred thousand rush!" Su Ke felt that he was looking for Chen Dong''s move directly, and he was a little bit arrogant. I''m afraid the biggest thing is to be the master of nothing. Call them yourself and ask for instructions. "Public Security Bureau?" Ma Meng turned his head slightly and looked at Su Ke: "Would you like to go directly?" "No, send the cuckoo home first. They must be in a hurry!" Su Ke shook his head, but found that the cuckoo had been very calm since he hit the car. He didn''t even say a word, and felt strange. "Sister Cuckoo, I''m Du Wan''s boyfriend, Su Ke!" Su Ke nodded towards the cuckoo, and took a subconscious look at the wound on the neck of the cuckoo. It was about three centimeters in size. The bleeding blood had solidified. Look It looks like a red willow leaf. "Are you a triad?" Azalea tilted her head, her puffy hair tied into a pony tail, but she was still in her cotton pajamas. At this moment, she lost her sense of crisis. Su Ke, unlike a woman who has experienced a storm of abduction. "Me?" Su Ke did not expect that the first sentence of the cuckoo turned out to be this, a little surprised, and shrugged. "Do you look at me like that?" "Huh! It''s pretty! A triad like you is the image in my mind! Like Chen Haonan!" Du Juan gave a subconscious glance at Ma Meng who was driving: "Your friend is so cool!" Su Ke was a little speechless. Why did she have a relationship with Chen Haonan, and before she spoke, the phone rang suddenly. "Hey! Su Ke, this is Chen Dong!" Chen Dong''s voice was very low, as if in a meeting. "Chen Bureau, I''m a bit new here!" "what happened?" "Ma Wensheng should have leaked the news. If you guess correctly, you have planned to flee!" "What?" Chen Dong''s voice over the phone suddenly raised a few degrees, completely shocked, and he has arranged the control, but he did not know the news, it may be that Su Ke had the wrong information. Another possibility is that Someone intercepted the message. Intuitively, Su Ke''s news is very authentic, so in the end, there was a problem in that link. He is now arranging a deployment meeting for this case. The captain of the economic investigation team, the captain of the patrol special police team and the captain of the public security team were all in place, and the mobile phone was handed in. Who is it? Chen Dong''s mind constantly screened suspicious characters, but found that everyone is possible. After all, the roster of bribes given to him by Su Ke has not come and studied carefully. After a long silence, he finally spoke. : "Thank you for the information, I will make action adjustments as soon as possible!" "Where are you now? Do I need to send someone for protection!" Chen Dong asked immediately. "I just came out of Ma Er, protection is not needed, I have a friend here! Okay, let''s not talk about it!" Su Ke felt that another phone call came from his cell phone, and it turned out to be Liu Feihong''s phone. After hanging up Chen Dong''s phone, he quickly connected. "Suker, are you okay? I brought someone over!" Liu Feihong''s voice on the other side of the phone sounded, and it seemed that the car engine was roaring. Su Ke was suddenly surprised. She did not expect that she not only asked Ma to come over to help herself, but she herself came. "Sister Feihong, I''m okay, where are you now?" There was no reason to be moved. "It''s about ten minutes away, you can enter the city!" Liu Feihong looked at the surrounding buildings. This is not her first visit to Tianjin. Otherwise, there will be no familiar friends. You can directly check the information, but I heard Su Ke was fine, and suddenly felt relieved. I don''t know why, when Su Ke said that he was in trouble and involved a local gangster, his heart was disturbed at the time. Although he was still calm and helped him analyze the situation for a long time, but after the call was hung up, he I have been restless. Although Su Ke has not been here for a while, but the impression he left on himself is still so clear, he knows that Su Ke looks handsome and thin, and his personality is also very peaceful, but in the event, he will definitely erupt a strong counterattack. What she was most afraid of was that Su Ke and Ma Er really started to work, Tian Jin was Ma Er''s old nest! A subconscious glance back, the three Golden Dragon buses behind them, these people are their backbone, absolutely dare to fight and rush. Su Ke did not expect that Liu Feihong would bring people over, but this mood was finally settled. Before, he still wanted to prevent Ma Er''s iniquitous counterattack. Did he first arrange the Du Wan family to a hotel or something, but now this problem Solved, now you can even directly fight with Ma Er! Du Juan was still sitting calmly, seeing Su Ke answering a call, and another call, listening to what he said, getting more and more confused: "Are you Du Wan''s boyfriend?" "Yeah!" Su Ke nodded subconsciously. Now that she had been entrusted by Du Wan, she naturally had to identify it in front of all her family. "I feel that I like you too!" A word without a head and a cuckoo almost scared Su Ke into jumping off the car, wouldn''t this woman be stimulated because she was tied up! Chapter 518： Pride picking peaches [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 519 Chapter 518 Cuckoo is a person who likes adventure, bungee jumping, rock climbing, rafting and so on. He is very enthusiastic. After graduating from college, he did not take part in work. With his brother to take care of her and live the life he wanted, it may be a happy thing. To the extent that she has not been polished by society, she has always maintained her original temperament, very straight and simple. After saying this sentence, she was not embarrassed, but smiled and looked at Su Ke. "Well! It''s a nice day today!" Su Ke turned a black line and hurriedly moved the topic elsewhere: "Aren''t you afraid?" "Scared! But what? I cried and they wouldn''t let me go! Instead, they might inspire their bestiality!" The name of the cuckoo should sound like a soft bird in the shape of a human, but Sukh is coming The more I felt this woman''s vitality. In that case, I''m afraid I won''t be so calm now when I change to a man, and I''m joking with myself, even the scar on my neck, I don''t even care. According to the location provided by Su Ke, Ma Meng drove the car to Du Wan''s house, took the cuckoo upstairs, knocked on the door of the room, and a group of people in the room came around all at once. Grievance. "You saved Sister Cuckoo!" Fortunately, Du Wan still noticed Su Ke, of course, the main reason was that she couldn''t squeeze in. Looking at Su Ke: "Are you all right!" Cuckoo in the second-hand hemp, six million usury loan repayment, but Su Ke not took a penny prepared at home, but rescued the cuckoo from a ferocious underworld, what happened in the middle of this? "It''s okay, I found some friends!" Su Ke shrugged. "You stay at home, I have to go there!" "Where are you going?" Du Wan subconsciously thought Su Ke was in trouble. "My friends are still out. I have to thank them!" Su Ke patted Du Wan''s shoulder and just about to go out, Du Haiyang stopped him suddenly. "Su Ke, wait a minute!" Du Haiyang was still in the society for a few years, and naturally knew that Su Ke had been left out just now, and he was grateful for his sister''s life-saving benefactor. He also heard Su Ke''s words just now. , And quickly took out a few stacks of banknotes from the bag. "Su Ke, thank you very much this time, and ask your friends to have a meal for this money! At noon, everyone will have a good rest!" Du Haiyang''s thick pockets, at least 30,000 to 50,000 , Shot is considered generous, but compared to the safety of cuckoo, these are not much. "Brother Haiyang, you are so kind!" Su Ke waved his hand. If he collected the money, he would be ridiculous and turned to leave, but Du Haiyang grabbed his arm at once: "Su Ke This money is not for you. Your friends did their part. I didn''t express my thanks. I''ll leave it to you! " "Su Ke, the ocean is for you, you just hold it!" Du Zhonghe, as the highest elder here, naturally spoke effectively, after all, after all, Su Ke couldn''t easily take back the cuckoo. The details inside Du Zhonghe did not know, But it must be a lot of work, although they are all family members, they can''t make anyone lose. With Du Zhonghe''s words, Du Haiyang''s attitude of giving money is even stronger. He talked about putting money into Su Ke''s hands and looking at the banknotes in his hand, Su Ke stopped saying anything. Nodded and went straight downstairs. Looking at the time, it was past eleven o''clock, it was like Du Haiyang said. Now it was time to eat, and sat in Ma Meng''s SUV: "Meng brother, Sister Feihong will come soon, let''s find one Somewhere to eat! " Kelaishun Restaurant, the welcome in front of the door, the waiter at the front desk, and even the lobby manager were all dumbfounded, Ma Meng''s SUV, Buick''s business class for seven people, Liu Feihong''s own Volvo, and three Golden Dragon buses stopped at the restaurant Parking lot in front of the door. The sturdy and sturdy men jumped out of the car one after another. Although they were laughing and joking, they were like a kind of tourist group, but from the perspective of their clothes, their tone of expression, and even their hairstyles, they looked like underworld. Mopping. Forty-one Jinlong buses, more than a hundred men got off these three cars, and they brought Su Ke, Liu Feihong, Ma Meng, and all of them at once. Originally, Su Ke wanted to discuss with the restaurant manager to see if he could clear the market and vacate the hall, but before he spoke, the sparse tables of guests all changed their faces and settled away in advance. "Boss! Boss!" The lobby manager saw Su Ke walking in front, hurried to greet him, and smiled, "Boss, what do you tell me!" "We are here to eat! It''s okay!" Su Ke waved his hand, naturally knowing the deterrence brought by more than a hundred men, and glanced back, these people are basically black-skinned, loose and long Pants, and half-inch hairstyles with green skin accounted for most of them. Others were either long shawls or weird hairstyles, so the restaurant couldn''t be nervous. Such a scene made Su Ke feel a sense of pride in his heart. Before that, Ma Er tied the cuckoo and tried nothing, but now, with such a strong and powerful backing, all problems seem to be solved. He was still too weak, and Su Ke came up with such a thought for no reason. Eighteen tables were opened in the entire hall. Liu Feihong''s table was not moved to the private room upstairs, but in the hall, with only a layer of screens. "Do you mean that the Public Security Bureau will soon arrest Ma Wensheng?" Liu Feihong was dressed in black clothes and black pants, with short hair cut sharply, and a small outline with a faint smile. "Um! Chen Dong really told me that, that''s the director of public security here!" Su Ke nodded, and Liu Feihong just worried that people from Ma Wensheng''s line would come back, and wanted to remind himself that his men would not drink at noon . However, Su Ke told him that if nothing unexpected happened, this afternoon was the time of the collapse of the Ma Wensheng Group, and could not help but make Liu Feihong feel the accident, so this question was asked. "You kid, you''ve hooked up with the police chief so quickly, you won''t be the undercover of the police!" Liu Feihong joked, picked up the beer in front of him, and took a small sip. After Su Ke told Liu Feihong what happened on the highway, Liu Feihong thoughtfully thought for a while, and Ma Meng didn''t know that Su Ke rescued Chen Dong''s daughter and saw Liu Feihong like this. Performance, seems to guess something: "Boy, you have such a relationship with the Director of Public Security, and the future work will begin!" "Huh? What job?" Su Ke was confused as he didn''t understand what Ma Meng meant. "Since Ma Wensheng''s gang and Ma Er''s boy are about to be planted, who will be such a large force vacuum? Hong Feng cannot swallow it alone, so let your boy take care of it!" Ma Meng said This is indeed what Liu Feihong thought. Since Ma Wensheng had a bad mold, if the remaining peaches were not picked, wouldn''t I be so sorry for this opportunity! Chapter 519： One person is famous [The text of Chapter 1] Section 520 Chapter 519 Ma Meng has been with Liu Feihong for five years. In many cases, as long as Liu Feihong had a look and a movement, the tall and burly man could understand what she wanted to express, and it was the same at the moment. "Mom!" Su Ke heard a little dizzy, what force vacuum? What made me take care of it? What is this and what? What exactly is going on? "Why do I feel like listening to Tianshu!" He looked at Ma Meng with a bitter smile. "If I guessed well, if Ma Wensheng is down, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of your relationship here!" Although Ma Meng didn''t ask anything along the way, Su Ke said nothing, but he could guess the difference. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, without denying. "Did you make such a big contribution, did the director of public security say nothing at all?" Ma Meng looked at Su Ke with a smile, while Liu Feihong didn''t speak, and sat quietly listening. "Heavily weighted people, with careful thoughts, like the Chen Bureau you said, they are not thinking about the time and place, I am afraid that it is clear that there is no Ma Wensheng, and then there will be Zhang Wensheng and Li Wensheng coming out. There is no reason. Without the dark forces of the underground society, how can the positive energy of the public security organs exist? " "This large site is more cost-effective than entrusting it to you!" Ma Meng shrugged his shoulders, far from thinking that Ma Meng, who has always been five big and three thick, has the potential to be a military division. "Meng brother, you are talking about simplicity. I have so many faces with Chen Dong. He will be content without turning his head to take my thunder!" Su Ke still felt that this matter was unreliable and full of face. wry smile. "Su Ke, Ma Meng is right. In the end, there will always be someone to clean up this stall. Now it seems that it is more suitable for you! In private, you have saved Chen Dong''s daughter. As the saying goes, the life-saving grace is never difficult. Bao, he is indeterminate for your favor; Yu Gong, you helped him destroy Ma Wensheng''s gang, it''s not just the merit and achievement! " "He has no reason to embarrass you, but to thank you, let alone to give you more peace of mind than to give it to others!" Liu Feihong said truthfully, and Su Ke nodded: "Not to mention whether Hong Feng can be swallowed on this site, even if outside forces come in, it will certainly make Tian Jin''s swords and swords dark and bloody. Naturally, the director of public security is unwilling to see such a scene!" "Hong Feng?" Su Ke heard the name from Ma Meng''s words before, and now Liu Feihong said it again, confused, he really didn''t know who it was. "Oh! Hong Feng is also a local. I said hello to him before, and I''ll probably come over in a while!" Although Liu Feihong didn''t say it clearly, Su Ke also guessed that this Hong Feng seemed to be a talented person in the same circle. What else would he swallow? "If you can, you can join hands with Hong Feng!" Liu Feihong continued: "Although my relationship with Hong Feng is not very deep, but if I stand behind you, he will weigh what he wants to do!" Listening to the meaning of Liu Feihong''s words, I don''t value the Tianjin site, but although Su Ke has a good relationship with her, he will not be so blind and should inherit it: "Sister Fei Hong, a student, how can I handle this site? Site, let me tell you that I want money but no money, and no one else, I better leave it to you! " Su Ke can also think that perhaps his connection with Chen Dong might be useful: "If necessary, I can find Chen Dong!" Liu Feihong smiled and didn''t talk, just looked at Su Ke, his cheeks were clear, his hair was very sharp, and his eyes were black and black. Because the clothes he was wearing were a few years older than the actual age, so was Rao. Looks like a youth. Ma Meng has already mentioned Liu Feihong about what happened in the Gion Garden in Asuna, and I do n¡¯t know why. It seems to be a feeling. Looking at him always reminds me of something. My first and only thing is One of Ai Lian''s men will always appear because of Suker. Both of them were so young and tender at the beginning, but they had the enthusiasm of daring to fight. Although the two are still very different, but I do n¡¯t know why. I have a strong thought in my heart, that is to put Suker cultivates or is shaped into another Allen. Pick up all the projects that Elian hasn''t completed, and make Su Ke a man in the forefront, a man who turns his hands over the clouds and rains, and a man who covers his hands with the sky. So this time is definitely an opportunity for Su Ke to thrive. "If you want money, I can give it to you! If you want someone, I can give it to you!" Liu Feihong finally spoke again, unparalleled. Ma Meng also came for fun, lit a cigarette again, and pointed his finger behind the screen: "Su Ke, do you think there are enough brothers outside?" "Many!" Su Ke nodded subconsciously. "how many people?" "It must be two hundred people!" Su Ke thought for a moment before answering. "Wrong. There are only two people outside. One is¡® Name ¡¯and the other is¡® Li ¡¯.¡± Ma Meng smiled, looking at the black line of Su Ke: ¡°Is this phrase familiar?¡± "Huh!" Su Ke nodded silently. In the impression, this seemed to be a line in a movie. It seemed that the old abbot said something to Xuzhu when the Lingzhi sent. "If you have these two things, there will be no manpower where you will worry, that is how many people you want to come, even Chen Dong is the same, people who are not profitable, in the final analysis, only exist in everyone''s imagination!" "As long as you have a site, you can also be regarded as Chen Dong''s spokesperson. If he needs to maintain fairness and justice, you will give him fairness and justice. "There is no fish in the clear water. To maintain balance! Tianjin needs you!" Ma Meng also patted Su Ke''s shoulder, but Su Ke turned more dizzy, as if Ma Meng was telling himself the burden of maintaining world peace. It looks like it was entrusted to you. Kelaishun''s waiters were the most difficult. Looking at the one-hundred or three hundred underworld in the hotel lobby, their legs and stomachs started to turn. Although these men were talking and laughing, they seemed to be in touch, but they just sat there, as if It gave off blood. The waiters serving the dishes were careful, holding their breaths, and holding the grave mentality to serve, it was too difficult, but these people were accounted for before, and there was no idea of ??joking the waiters, and they all talked about each other. "Hong Feng is here!" Liu Feihong hung up the phone, got up directly, and walked out from behind the screen. Ma Meng and Su Ke followed behind him, and the man in the hall was suddenly unknown. stand up. A little girl who served the food, she didn''t dare to take a sip. She lowered her head and just wanted to send the food to the table. Looking at this posture, she was frightened. The tray in her hand was thrown out directly, just falling on Under Sucker''s feet. Chapter 520： Its you! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 521 Chapter 520 It Was You! "Wow!" As soon as a dish of vegetables was thrown directly on the ground, he almost hit him directly. Fortunately, Su Ke moved quickly and responded in time, hiding, but some Xu Caitang splashed on his pants. Liu Feihong''s footsteps stopped subconsciously, and he glanced back at the little girl who served the food, but the whole hall was still lively before, but was instantly silent, and everyone''s eyes were focused on this little waiter. Just watching this waiter wearing an overall with embroidered red satin, with bright black hair curled up behind his head, it looked like he was in his early twenties, with bangs on his forehead, and a pure greenness on his cheek. At this moment, she was scared and flushed, her eyes were clear, but she was panicked. Su Ke looked at the waiter standing not far away. Her flawless skin was healthy wheat color, Qiongbi Yingkou, now biting her lips tightly, and even her body trembled slightly. Liu Feihong looked back at Su Ke, and found that he was staring at the waiter who had made a mistake, and his brows frowned slightly. In his impression, Su Ke should not be concerned about such things, and Ma Meng also found that Liu Feihong came over , Patted Su Ke''s shoulder gently: "Let''s go!" "Do you still know me?" Su Ke moved, but walked directly to the waiter. The whole hall was silent, only Su Ke''s sentence sounded, and the waiter suddenly shocked like a wounded bunny, and took a step back subconsciously, still not even looking up. "Do you remember me? Don''t be afraid!" Su Ke''s voice is very soft. Although the girl in front of her has only had one side, she has left a deep impression on him. She is still in another country, but she can still be met. Not to mention the world is so wonderful. The girl slowly raised her head, her long eyelashes were constantly trembling, and her lips were bitten and white, but the moment she saw Su Ke, her eyes lit up, which was very unexpected, very Looking at him unexpectedly. "It''s you!" The voice sounded like Shanquan Ding Dong, with a little foreign accent, and seemed to calm down a lot. ------ At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps at the door, and Su Ke looked up subconsciously. One person was in his early thirties. He was about thirty-seven, his white shirt was cut properly, and his black trousers were very stylish. Rarely slender, looks like the business elite. And the two behind him were a little out of tune. Although they were also dressed like this, they were too aggressive, with a cold eyebrow, wishing others didn''t know how much they were. "Feihong!" The man dressed as a business elite white-collar worker glanced into the room first, and suddenly saw Liu Feihong who had just come out from behind the screen. When his eyes lighted up, he almost regarded the two hundred young men in the lobby as Up the air. Liu Feihong saw the man waving his hand gleefully, but he smiled helplessly and welcomed him. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll come to you later!" Su Ke nodded towards the waiter and followed in the footsteps of Liu Feihong. The young waiter looked at Su Ke''s back. The previous terror had disappeared and suddenly thought of overturning in Clean up the vegetable dishes. This man is Hong Feng. At the age of thirty-two, Ueda is the biggest force besides Maji, regardless of his young age, but he actually climbed up from the bottom and started from a small level to achieve a double bonus. The gold medalist, and then transferred to a white paper fan specializing in financial management, can be said to be a talented man in military and military. And his superior position is also logical. The boss contacted the white powder business in southern Yunnan, and he was the only one who stood out when there was no leader. That is why Hong Feng never touched the white powder business. A few years ago, the Ma Wensheng Group rose in popularity, and Ma Er''s reputation gained by his father''s financial resources. It can be said that he did nothing evil. The power of Hong Feng was severely hit, and it was even listed as the target of police action several times. , Almost annihilated. Among them, Ma Wensheng colluded with a group of leading cadres to turn on the green light for his son, and Ma Er was even more windy and attacked. The collusion between black and white made Hong Feng unable to fight back. Over time, it seemed to destroy the heart of competition and victory. Withdrawing, it was a place of calm. The meeting between Hong Feng and Liu Feihong was also accidental. He was almost killed by Ma Wensheng''s father and son three years ago. He fled directly from the North to the South overnight. The boss made him fall into peace in Pingyang but was still hot-tempered. It was almost in the city where Liu Feihong was. He was hacked to death, but if he happened to run out of Liu Feihong to stop him, he wouldn''t be able to live now. Hong Feng didn''t need to be white, and his face still had that excited smile. As Liu Feihong walked to the big table behind the screen, the two bodyguard brothers he took stayed outside. "Feihong, are you going to fight with Ma Er? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" As soon as Hong Feng sat down, he asked Liu Feihong, but his eyes stayed on Su Ke for a few seconds. "Stop that! This is my younger brother Su Ke. I called you in the morning because of him!" Liu Feihong pointed at Su Ke and introduced them to each other, because Hong Feng and Ma Meng had been in contact early on, and they were naturally acquaintances. "Feng Brother is good!" Su Ke stood up honestly to greet Hong Feng, after all, there is only the youngest here, regardless of age or seniority. "Little brother sit down!" Hong Feng didn''t know in the morning that Liu Feihong was calling because of her younger brother. This was still when Liu Feihong was about to reach Tianjin, and he was notified at the highway junction. It was such a young man to see Su Ke now. It was very unexpected. "Ma Er, he is a lunatic, relying on a dad to do whatever he wants, your friend was **** by him, it is indeed a bit dangerous!" Hong Feng''s face became solemn: "Feihong, I''ll call someone!" "No need, the person has already picked it up!" Liu Feihong waved her hand, but whether it was true or false, Hong Feng''s statement just made her very useful. "Get it back? Pay the money?" Hong Feng was even more surprised this time. Ma Er loves playing with dogs. Everyone in Tianjin knows that some people even call him a second dog in private because of the goods. Similarly, as long as you hold it, you will not pout, let alone flesh and meat, even the root bones will give out oil. But to say that the six million is not a decimal, who can take it out casually? Moreover, Su Ke has a Liu Feihong as an elder sister, if you pay the money, it will be a bit too respectful! But now everyone has picked it up. The fact is better than eloquence. If Ma Er''s temperament is not good, it will not be easy to let off! "No!" Su Ke shook his head, letting Hong Feng unexpectedly add more. "Hong Feng! If Ma Wensheng goes down, I mean if, you''re parting with Su Ke on his site!" But what made Hong Feng even more surprised was Liu Feihong''s sentence. After one sentence, he was dumbfounded and his expression changed several times. He seemed to have made up his mind: "Okay! If the site is not set aside, my grievances with him should be resolved. It''s time! " Chapter 521： Ma Wensheng is gone! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 522 Chapter 521 Ma Wensheng is gone! Hong Feng has not been very comfortable in the past two years. Although the relationship with Ma Er has eased, but who can not avenge a man, not to mention he is still the boss of a gang, forcing him to be like a funeral dog. Smiley. But there is no way. Ma Er''s father, Ma Wensheng, can almost be regarded as a first-class entrepreneur in Tianjin. He is a big income earner. This is not only for the country, but also for the maggots among the people''s public servants. There is a sentence in the range that describes Ma Wensheng. Lord Ma has three eyes and wants to spend money to lick one lick, one licking like a beautiful family, two licking family wealth, three licking and four licking have highlights, playing with babes and saving huge sums, all see in Switzerland. This smooth walk is a bit exaggerated, but it can also reflect from the side that Ma Wensheng''s reputation for rubbing the air is rough. Therefore, Hong Feng did not dare to act rashly, hit small ones, and provoked the old ones. Although it was not patience to swallow, it was difficult to relax. However, when he saw so many brothers brought by Liu Feihong, he had an idea in his heart at that time, people were very sinister in the rivers and lakes, and everyone had their own abacus and their own flowers. Some people know that there is a gratitude report, and some people show revenge, but Hong Feng still wants to be a man with a sense of morality, is willing to help Liu Feihong, overturned Ma Er, and even killed him, and held his own hatred, there will be someone responsible For example, pushing the whole thing to Liu Feihong. So even if Ma Wensheng pursues himself, he won''t be too involved. Hong Feng''s look changed. In just a few tens of seconds, his head looked like a hula hoop that was constantly rotating, turning at a rapid speed, and finally made up his mind to do whatever he wanted, or to be able to accomplish his beauty. "Okay! The site is not set aside, it''s time to settle my grievances with him!" After speaking this sentence, Hong Feng ¡¯s overall momentum seemed to change a lot. If it was a business elite, an urban white-collar worker, the **** body in the blink of an eye would be like a volcanic eruption, and it would move up. Liu Feihong laughed very peacefully. He was wearing black clothes and black pants. He put his hands on his thighs and leaned back against the back of the chair. Just now Hong Feng''s look changed. She was completely in her eyes. He could also feel his hesitation and struggle, as well as the flickering of his eyes when he hit the abacus. But no matter what Hong Feng thinks about, if he wants to open up the situation in Tianjin, it is really impossible to take shape without his support. Even Su Ke''s relationship with Chen Dong is not optimistic. So Liu Feihong felt that he had to wake him up first, at least to enable him to have a clear understanding: "Do it now? Don''t worry, let''s say, if this time goes well, we can take advantage of the fishermen!" "Huh? How do you say that?" Hong Feng''s eyes brightened, and the fisherman''s profit was simply his dream. "My brother Su Ke and Chen Dong have a little friendship!" Liu Feihong immediately attracted Hong Feng''s attention to Su Ke. "The new director of public security?" Hong Feng looked at Su Ke, and could not help but improve his evaluation. At first glance Su Ke was like a young student brother. The expression and the tone of speech were not at all. As if mixed in society, is it the second generation of officials? "Can I understand what the police will do?" Hong Feng said to himself, and soon, as with his words, the sirens screamed loudly, and there seemed to be a mighty squad of people in action. The heroes in the hall are all professional habits. They all stood up, looking stern, listening to the whistling siren, holding their breaths, and seemed to be ready to fight back. But what made them quickly relieved was that the siren whistled past without stopping at all, and soon, it was getting farther and farther. The hall returned to a lively scene again, but Hong Feng looked at Liu Feihong in confusion: "Is this true?" Tianjin was suddenly lively like Chinese New Year. The whole city seemed to be full of policemen. The police cars everywhere could make people nervous and involuntarily nervous. You can guess without a doubt that something big happened, or it ¡¯s definitely not the case. Xingshi move the public. In fact, this is indeed the case. When Su Ke told Chen Dong that Ma Wensheng was likely to escape, Chen Dong immediately drove to the Municipal Party Committee Building and met with the Party Secretary Zheng Zaifu directly. After getting approval, he was in Zheng Zaifu''s Direct in the office and report the case at any time. Public security organs cooperated with all alarm bells, and even the police stations below deployed police forces for control. However, Ma Wensheng''s old nest, Dongfeng Building, which was built at his own expense, had no trace of him. Zheng Zaifu, the secretary of the municipal party committee, sat behind his desk, looking calm, and looked down at the documents in his hand. From time to time, he picked up his pen and looked around, and suddenly raised his head: "When a person runs away, a warrant is issued!" "Already sent!" Although Chen Dong was anxious, he didn''t show half the mark. After all, what a mature leader must do is calmness. The roster, which recorded the amount of Ma Wensheng''s bribe list, was placed on Zheng Zaifu''s table, but since Chen Dong sent this thing, he didn''t even turn it around, leaving this book to countless people. Even the book of life and death is motionless. "Is there any news for your friend?" Zheng Zaifu signed a document, picked up the strong tea on the table, took a sip, and thought of leisurely. Chen Dong naturally knew who Zheng Zaifu was referring to, nodded, after all, it was Zheng Zaifu''s relationship, and he also took out his cell phone and started dialing. ------ Hong Feng had some doubts in his mind. Although Liu Feihong had already pointed out the relationship between Su Ke and Chen Dong, he couldn''t think of any reason. For a small usury incident, Su Ke could make Chen Dong move. But Su Ke''s look seemed to have acquiesced. Looking at Ma Meng, who was drinking beer himself, there was no response at all, and Liu Feihong was even more so. Without mentioning whether the end will fight with Ma Er, Hong Feng feels that his small plan must be changed. The original Su Ke can not hurt, and the background is very deep. No wonder he can grab people directly from the second-hand hemp. Just then, Su Ke''s phone rang. "Hello Chen Bureau!" Chen Dong''s voice was heard from the other end of the phone, and Hong Feng''s ears were immediately raised, pretending to listen intently, and wanted some useful information. "Ma Wensheng ran away?" Su Ke was a little surprised. Chen Dong''s response was very timely and the control was early. Hearing the movement just now, at least a few hundred police officers were dispatched. Let go? Chapter 522： This site is mine! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 523 Chapter 522 This site is mine! "They should have gone to the airport!" Su Ke recalled the words of Ma Guobin at the time, saying that he was waiting to catch a plane, then this possibility was the greatest. "Airport?" After Chen Dong listened, he groaned a bit: "Okay! Thank you for this information! I will call you again if necessary!" After Chen Dong hung up the phone, he looked at Zheng Zaifu, and Shen Sheng reported: "I''m going to Tiantong Airport now, and I have to sit in town, or someone might really dare to let Ma Wensheng go!" "Well! Go!" Zheng Zaifu waved his hands, raised his hands, and gently touched his temples. Although the roster had not been turned, the information it brought was unsettling. Presumably, as long as you open it, not only will there be countless people being double-opened, but some people will lose their heads because of this. Zheng Zaifu is very cautious. ------ "Ma Wensheng ran away?" Liu Feihong asked the first to see Su Ke put the phone down. "Should be it!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, unwilling, at this time Hong Feng had fully reacted, and had to believe that the relationship between Su Ke and Chen Dong was so profound that he would tell Su Ke the latest progress in the operation. This has already shown Su Ke''s status. "Dongfeng Shun will be down?" Although I have already believed Su Ke''s words, when I think of Dongfeng Shun, a big group, Hong Feng still has an incredible feeling. He heard that Ma Wensheng even had friendship with the mayor. The news that the son was arrested is really shocking. "What do you say?" Although Liu Feihong asked a question, the meaning was very firm. After all, as Chen Dong, the deputy mayor concurrently served as the director of public security, and what he said was extremely credible. "What about Ma Er? Let''s do it now?" Hong Feng was instantly excited and said something like this as soon as his brain was hot, but soon realized that there was something wrong with it. He subconsciously picked up the beer in front of him and drank it: " It looks like we need to be ready in advance! " Liu Feihong can feel the change of Hong Feng''s mentality. After all, after so many years of forbearance, he can finally come back again. I can imagine how excited he will be. On the other hand, I am afraid he has already figured out how to maximize his benefits. Already. "The tree is scattered, even if Ma Er hasn''t run away, I''m afraid he''s a bereavement dog, but one thing, Tian Jin has such a large case, and he will even focus his eyes on it nationwide. As a rule, here is soon There will be a storm of black and evil! " Hong Feng was awakened by Liu Feihong''s words, knowing that she meant not to be too optimistic, but also to highlight the layer of Su Ke and Chen Dong invisible. "It''s okay! Your brother''s relationship with Chen Dong is so deep that it won''t be difficult for us to think about it!" In a word, Hong Feng put himself in the same trench as Sukhara, and he also understood that this matter, on his own, seems to be still There is really no way to digest it, and I haven''t even been affected by Ma Er. After all, the smuggling case of the Ma Wensheng Group was exposed, and his son''s criminal gang must have surfaced. At that time, even if the leaders of Tianjin City wanted a smooth and smooth transition, I am afraid that the central government will issue documents to reiterate the importance of creating a safe society. It is bound to set off a vigorous and vigorous movement. There are bound to be index tasks for each hacking operation, such as how many fugitives are arrested, how many accumulated cases have been broken, and how many criminal gangs have been cracked down. These are the above-mentioned hard rules. If you are unlucky, you will be included in the blacklist. It was miserable by Ma Erkeng. Fortunately, now that there is Su Ke, there is also an indirect contact with Director Chen Dong. Self-protection should not be a problem. It should not be difficult to collect and edit Ma Er''s forces. It has to wait for the wind to pass, of course. The validity period also depends on the intensity of Su Ke''s work. With this sober understanding, Hong Feng finally faced Su Ke squarely, and said what he said with more sincerity: "Feihong, do you mean to let Su Ke take over the land of Ma Er, you can''t let him punch the world with his bare hands!" "Of course, my brother, I don''t cover anyone, and some of the people I brought this time will stay. After Su Ke''s own people come over to take over, return to Weihai!" Although the information revealed by Liu Feihong made Hong Feng somewhat surprised, it is still reasonable to think about it. If Su Ke does not have his own territory power, I am afraid that he cannot sit at a table with himself and Liu Feihong, but This Suker looks like a student, why does he have his own place? When you think about him the same size as him, it seems that you are covering a billiard hall. People are more dead than others. After Hong Feng knew the news, he had no mood to eat at all, and he was restless. The more he thought about it, the more he became excited. Without a moment''s effort, he left directly. Without the presence of outsiders, Su Ke once again proposed to give this site to Liu Feihong: "Sister Feihong, I don''t think I really have time to manage this site. Look at the three streets you gave me. I always give them Sun Song came to take care of it! " "You can give it to him here too! Sun Song''s kid is quite qualified during this time!" Liu Feihong originally agreed with Su Ke to take Sun Song to take care of the three streets, but out of concern for Su Ke, He always pays attention to Sun Song''s actions, but the boy is very knowledgeable and does work hard. "Let him come over?" Su Ke had never thought about it before, but watching Ma Wensheng did fall, and Liu Feihong had a strong will, but had to helplessly accept it. "Su Ke, you have to know that the lower labor, the middle labor, the upper labor, this is not the best way to do everything yourself. It''s like a company, you are just a manager!" "And you, the manager, will have a lot of gains. Putting money aside, even management experience, interpersonal social interaction, and ways of thinking are very useful to you!" "A man must have his own strength, and this strength is not just your force!" Liu Feihong''s words seemed to touch Su Ke''s heartstrings. Indeed, if he had this strength at that time, even if Ma Er tied the cuckoo, he could completely solve the problem by himself. Where would he use that? For the hard-won rewards for desires, where will Liu Feihongxing come from Weihai. But if you do n¡¯t have a flower-picking system and Liu Feihong ¡¯s help, what will you do if you encounter such a situation? If you are not strong enough, how to protect the people you care about! Taking a deep breath, Su Ke''s expression became extremely firm for a moment: "Okay! Sister Feihong, this place is mine!" Chapter 523： not that simple! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 524 Chapter 523 is not that simple! "That''s right!" Liu Feihong gently combed his forehead hair, his movements were chic, and the smile on the corner of his mouth bloomed, like a gentle spring flowing slowly, watching Su Ke''s eyes full of affirmation. Liu Feihong hopes that she can become a witness of Su Ke''s growth. She hopes that Su Ke can stand up to the ground. It seems that she has not realized it. There seems to be a day in her heart that she wants to see Su Ke strong and shelter herself from the wind and rain. "Boss Su, let''s have a drink?" Ma Meng picked up the wine glass in front of him and shook at Su Ke. "Okay! Then I would like to thank Sister Feihong, thank you Meng!" Su Ke stood up, picked up the wine glass, and drank it directly, very heroic. "When you can take down the entire Tianjin, it''s not too late to thank me again!" Liu Feihong picked up the wine glass and drank it with a hearty drink, a little wine dripping down the corner of her mouth, but soon she Raising a hand is a bit more manly. "Tianjin as a whole? Isn''t Hongfeng that -----" Su Ke felt that Liu Feihong had a good relationship with Hongfeng, but he didn''t expect to say so. "What''s wrong with Hong Feng? In the future, you have to be careful that he is playing tricks behind the knife!" Liu Feihong had to remind Su Ke: "No one can completely believe, especially when interests are involved!" "It''s best to explain to Chen Dong today, the sooner the less trouble!" Liu Feihong thought of taking over earlier. After all, such a large piece of fat, if it is left in this way, the aroma can easily cause others to sting, locally or Foreign forces are likely to join this feast. "Well, okay!" Now that he has decided to win the world of Tianjin, Su Ke will not have any hesitation, even expectation, maybe he can set sail from here and gradually grow to Strong enough for that moment. At lunchtime, hurriedly passed through, although it seemed that there was no large-scale conflict, these guys in the outer hall still had their own restraint, drinking moderately, and being very lively, but no one did anything extraordinary. Liu Feihong is not used to staying in the sphere of influence of other people. Even if Su Ke takes over soon, he still wants to return to Weihai earlier, but most of the people brought to him are left to Su Ke. Of course, commander Ma Meng Did not leave. With so many people staying in Tianjin, eating and lodging is the problem first, but although these men are not spoiled, Su Ke still arranged them to a nearby hotel. The waiter in the restaurant, all trembling, not even the boss showed up, but the little girl who had previously knocked the plate down was panic-stricken, and from time to time secretly looked from the dish to the screen. It seems that Su Ke had forgotten her existence, and the party left the company with a mighty checkout, but he got directly into Ma Meng''s car. The little waiter stood far away, watching him leave here, and wanted to talk to Su Ke in his heart. The impulse to speak, in the end, only a deep loss. At the high-speed intersection, Liu Feihong got out of the car and said goodbye to Su Ke. Of the three Golden Dragon buses, only one followed her back to Weihai, and the rest stayed to help Su Ke open the situation as soon as possible. Ma Meng seems to have changed his job to become Su Ke''s driver, and accompanied him to the previous auto repair shop first, but unfortunately, even if I had a greeting from the Public Security Bureau yesterday, I personally borrowed Passat from Sun Songna. It won''t be fixed until tomorrow. On this day, Tian Jin was destined to be calm. Various police cars kept coming and going along the way. The Mavinsheng Group was not as busy as it used to be. For example, the gorgeous flowers withered instantly. A large number of people were arrested. The first detention center was even overcrowded. Having to disperse people to other detention centers was a complete solution. However, Su Ke didn''t have the thought to consider these. He sent Liu Feihong away and looked at the mobile phone. It was just two o''clock, and he was sitting in the co-pilot position of the SUV: "Meng, how about we go to Chen Dong?" "Huh!" Ma Meng nodded, started the car directly, and ran to the Municipal Public Security Bureau, but Su Ke still contacted Chen Dong first. "Chen Bureau!" Because Chen Dong called before to ask Ma Wensheng where he might go, Su Ke wrote down his number: "Did Ma Wensheng catch it?" "Run away!" Chen Dong on the phone didn''t seem to be in a good mood. He obtained such favorable evidence, and the operation was arranged closely. In the end, someone leaked the news and let the criminal escape, which is really not a pleasant thing. "What about Ma Er?" Su Ke frowned slightly, feeling the same. This Ma Wensheng can be regarded as the ultimate backer of Ma Er''s forces. If people run away, it seems to have a great impact on their own plans. "The kid caught it, it seems like a concussion, and he hasn''t woke up yet!" Chen Dong sent someone to arrest Ma Er, but the result was good. The kid didn''t know what was going on, but was injured, unconscious, so he didn''t wake up. Way to escape. As soon as Su Ke heard this sentence, he immediately thought of the punch he gave him at that time. Since the situation was urgent after all, he didn''t seem to have the strength to control him, and would not kill him directly? "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Because Su Ke played a vital role in this case, Chen Dong did not take into account the principle of confidentiality, so he told him the truth, but Chen Dong thought carefully and realized that Su Ke seemed to be He behaved a little differently, so he said. "It''s really something, I''m going to see you at the Public Security Bureau. Some things need to be discussed!" Chen Dong now also has time. After all, the operation has passed the tackling stage. As a result, Ma Wensheng fled abroad by plane. There will be no way to arrest him at this time. Now this matter can only be done by Interpol later. The news shows that Ma Wensheng had emigrated abroad long ago, and the matter was even more difficult. At the moment, he was in the office, looking out the window. Some things had to be thoughtful. About ten minutes later, he suddenly turned around: "Su Ke, I didn''t expect you to be a member of the gang!" "Hehe!" Su Ke was sitting on the sofa, because Ma Meng didn''t come up, so he only faced this situation, raised his hand and scratched his head: "Actually, I''m not a member of the gang, I just have with them Relationship, otherwise this time the material will not be found so fast! " Su Ke attributed Ma Wensheng''s criminal materials to Liu Feihong and Hong Feng, so that Chen Dong believed most of it. After all, the conflict and grievance between Hong Feng and Ma Er did not happen overnight. Collecting their evidence secretly did meet Hong Feng''s. Acting style. "You want to take over the site of Ma Er. I''m a public security officer. Do you think I will agree? My job is to fight crime and clean up all gangs of evil forces. Don''t you hit me at this muzzle? Do you think You saved Chen Ming, and I can promise you everything! " The tall Chen Dongju came down, his face was very serious, and there was a big disagreement, so Su Ke should be regarded as the target of a criminal, and the thing is not as simple as Su Ke imagined! Chapter 524： Mo Xiaoqi [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 525 Mo Xiaoqi Mo Xiaoqi was a little unwilling to spend the whole afternoon. He came out of the room he rented, and forgot to bring his phone and bag. He found it halfway, but he didn''t seem to contact himself, and he didn''t go back to get it. Kelaishun Hotel is a place where Mo Xiaoqi works. The place like this restaurant opens the door at 4:30, and then organizes it to prepare guests in advance. "Xiao Qi! Who is that man at noon? It seems like you know each other?" An equally young waiter came slowly and asked jokingly. "A friend!" Mo Xiaoqi''s voice was very nice. The faint accent not only did not make people feel awkward, but also added a kind of simplicity. "What friend? I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Is the man the underworld boss? My God, I was really scared to death at noon, and I went to the toilet just five or six times!" The young waiter took off his clothes and changed Go to work clothes and think about the scene at noon. Mo Xiaoqi''s two thick twist braids were once again in his head. Although his t-shirt and trousers were very old, he was washed very cleanly. When he raised Su Ke, he was still a little sad. He said clearly that he would finish his meal. Come and find yourself. Is he really a triad? Mo Xiaoqi was completely subconscious with some buns. He took off his shirt and held it in his hand, but stopped moving. The two peaks were very delicate. The skin on his body was also the kind of healthy wheat color, smooth and tender, without a little bit. defect. "Hey! Sichun?" The waiter next to Mo Xiaoqi looked at this expression, quickly shot, grabbed a breast, the firm and flexible feel, conquered her, and quickly touched two more Take. "Oh!" Mo Xiaoqi reacted suddenly, quickly put on his work clothes, and his face flushed, "You hate it! You are Sichun!" That young girl is not pregnant? In fact, Su Ke''s image has been stuck in her heart since she was on the previous side. There seems to be a hazy shadow, which often flashes by. However, Mo Xiaoqi did not expect that he would meet him again, and he was still in another city. "Hey! Is he a triad? I tell you! A woman has to find a strong man to protect herself. If he is interesting to you, you have to seize the opportunity and help the sisters at that time, but Don''t flinch! " "Go to the side! I don''t even know what his name is!" Indeed, Mo Xiaoqi didn''t know Su Ke''s name. Although he was arguing with a colleague, he was a bit uncomfortable when thinking of it. Tell him more? "Mo Xiaoqi! Come out and work!" The waiter outside yelled suddenly, and Mo Xiaoqi was making a mess with his colleagues in the locker room. He quickly packed up his work clothes and walked out. The lobby of the hotel was in full swing, because at that time, Su Ke had already finished their meal and it was time to get off work, so they simply cleaned up and cleaned it up. Now they need to clean it again to welcome new customers. Mo Xiaoqi picked up the mop on one side and worked hard. She can be called a labor master here, working as a champion, and a child coming out of a mountain village. It is certain that she is industrious. It is also her who rushes to work. character. The hot work scene, these waiters and waitresses also have their own division of labor, sweeping the floor, mopping the floor, the glass should be wiped, talking and laughing, very lively. "This life is actually good!" Mo Xiaoqi worked in a restaurant. Although he made good money, he still had plenty of time. With this opportunity, he could learn useful knowledge on his own. After graduating from junior high school, she dropped out of school at home. The more you come to the city, the more you need to learn. Suddenly, the sounds in the hall seemed to disappear, and it seemed very quiet. Mo Xiaoqi had not responded at the beginning. He lowered his head and dragged the floor with a mop in his hand to clean the floor, which could be used as a mirror. But soon a pair of shoes appeared in front of himself, blocking his mopping action, and frowned subconsciously, raising his head. At first I thought it was a colleague who was joking with himself, but when Su Ke appeared in front of him with a smile, he felt his brain bang, and it suddenly became blank, and the mop in his hand fell in response. "Sorry, I didn''t see you when I went out!" Su Ke actually did not forget Mo Xiaoqi, and did not see her at the time, and Liu Feihong was also a fierce temper. When he said that he wanted to return to Weihai, no A bit of mud and water, just leave. So Su Ke could only choose to send Liu Feihong first. After all, Kelaishun was here and couldn''t run. These waiters working in the lobby on the first floor have basically met Su Ke at noon. After all, the scene was too shocking. The two hundred underworld triad gathered here. I am afraid they only watch it in the movie. Have been to such a scene! Su Ke is from the table behind the screen, and he can guess that he is so extraordinary that his appearance suddenly made everyone stop, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a sip, watch carefully Follow him step by step towards Mo Xiaoqi. When he talked to Mo Xiaoqi, all talents were relieved, acquaintances were just fine, acquaintances would not find trouble! "Why didn''t you go to the beauty salon I told you to work?" Su Ke''s mouth had a faint smile, and Mo Xiaoqi in front of him also impressed him deeply. On the bus, it was as pure and beautiful as a snowdrop, but he was inconvenienced by a middle-aged person. Not dare to speak out. That''s right, this is the girl Su Ke met when he was in Weihai, the girl from Chengde who went out to work in the mountains, the beautiful twisted braids, and the eyes that were not contaminated by social habits. It really made him impossible. forget. "I went, but I didn''t dare to go in!" Mo Xiaoqi bowed his head a little crazily, holding the corners of his clothes with both hands, and his voice was uneasy. After all, Su Ke recommended her to the Fang Fei people, and he saw the luxurious decoration Atmospheric, but did not dare to go in, and I felt sorry for him. The boss, Ke Lai Shun, who had been hiding for a day, finally returned for the first time after the underworld of the clans left. He pushed open the door of the hotel, but saw that everyone was standing stupid, and it was about five o''clock. In other words, the peak period of the hotel''s business will soon come with the off-duty crowd, and the hotel has not yet been cleaned up, and it suddenly broke out. "What? You all are stupid! Do you still want a salary?" The restaurant owner is a fat man in his forties, but now the fat man looks very outrageous, raising his eyebrows, glaring his eyes, yelling, If he were given a whip, I''m afraid this person would not be able to control it and really went up to smoke. "Mo Xiaoqi! You don''t want to do it! If I were not pitiful, you are a foreigner and gave you a job. Your mother has starved to death, and now you take the lead to stop working. You have been detained for this month''s attendance!" Suddenly, Mo Xiaoqi was chatting with a man he didn''t know. He mopped the floor and threw it to the ground. He rushed forward in a few steps, like a furious lion. Chapter 525： Adults dont remember villains! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 526 Chapter 525 If the owner of the restaurant is like a violent male lion, then Mo Xiaoqi is a poor sheep. When he heard the boss ¡¯s voice, he was startled, suddenly baffled, his face flushed, and he flinched. Like children who do wrong, they can only accept criticism. Su Ke frowned. The boss talked harshly and unpleasantly, which made him a little annoyed, but the thought seemed to be because he had interrupted the girl''s work, forbearing no seizures, just watching the girl''s eyes reddish and biting her lips It seems to be waiting for the next wave of storms. "I pity you here, I''ll give you a bite to eat, you''re good, come here to work with men in working hours, isn''t it rude? Why don''t you rude to be a lady!" Fei, holding her finger to her nose, said more and more excited, and more and more unpleasant, she did not care whether Mo Xiaoqi had a friend present. Mo Xiaoqi''s eyes were red, and a layer of water mist filled it. He bit his lip tightly and held his horns tightly with both hands. Su Ke could feel the girl''s body trembling slightly and twisted her head: " apologize!" The voice was very light and light, but it was clear enough to pass into the fat man''s ears, as if he heard a joke, and pointed his finger directly at Su Ke: "What are you, roll me aside!" Su Ke is very young, looks like a college student, is not strong, and has no deterrence at all, so that the fat boss did not put him in his eyes at all, and the sneer in the corner of his mouth quickly became wrong. . Liu Tao is the owner of this hotel. When his lobby manager called, he said that his hotel had entered more than 200 triad societies, and he was so scared that he shrank directly at home. He even explained that he could receive less meals. Make a discount. The lobby manager stood aside for a long time, watching his boss lose his temper, which was the opposite of the attitude on the phone at noon. He was scared at first but now he chattered. He wanted to tell him that the young man in front of him was probably the underworld leader But before he passed, he watched Su Ke suddenly move. Su Ke grabbed the fat man''s collar with great strength. Before he could react, people had already reached Su Ke''s eyes. The fat face was stupefied, but it was startled. "apologize!" Su Ke''s voice was very light and faint, but it was clear enough to pass into Liu Tao''s ears. "What the **** are you?" The fat boss Liu Tao frowned, raising his hand to knock down Su Ke''s hand on his collar, but found that Su Ke had a lot of strength, like a pair of pliers. You can''t break free even if you twist your body. "Say it again! Apologies!" Su Ke''s expression gradually became serious, and the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared at the instant of the operation. The waitress was panicked, and the boss scolded him. The son made the flames in his heart start to beat. "Don''t!" Mo Xiaoqi subconsciously wanted to stop Su Ke. The meal at noon could show that Su Ke didn''t seem to be an ordinary young man, but the other side was his boss, and his temper was also hot. "You ---!" Liu Tao was about to speak, and suddenly his eyes turned black, followed by a hot piece of cheek on the left: "You ----" A pop, the cheek on the right was instantly balanced, and the entire face was Becomes painful. "Apologize!" At this time, Su Ke only realized that the girl next to her was pulling her horn, and her eyes were still panic: "It''s all right!" She gave Mo Xiaoqi a reassuring look and looked at Liu Tao again. "You **** ----!" Liu Tao is also a boss of 3 million fixed assets. Although he is usually careful, he is actually a real tyrant in this one-third of an acre. He calls the waiter. Come and drink, even scolding from time to time, there are occasional blows, and anger can be imagined. As soon as his head is hot, he punches out at Su Ke. "Oh!" Under everyone''s attention, Liu Tao looked like a shrimp, and fell straight backwards, bowing his body. As he just dragged the ground, the ground was very smooth and the friction was very small. He knocked over a row of chairs. This finally stopped. Su Ke kicked out, stood in place and looked at Liu Tao from afar. "Lao Li, Lao Wu, give them all!" Liu Tao covered his stomach, and burst out with cold sweat, looking at the waiters, all looking at them from a distance, even his lobby manager hesitated. Alas, shouted loudly towards the kitchen. The chef in the kitchen is the legendary guard with a knife. At critical moments, it can be pulled out as a thug, and Liu Tao''s voice yelled out, and it immediately had an effect. The two men with apron all at once Get out of the crowd. "Kill me!" Liu Tao was brave, but when his throat went down, the two chefs just looked at Su Ke in a panic, without moving. In the end, the lobby manager slowly moved to his side. He also watched Su Ke carefully and saw that Su Ke did not respond. This helped him up and whispered in Liu Tao''s ear for a long time. . "By the way, my name is Su Ke, and I never knew your name!" Su Ke now has almost no pressure to do it. Maybe this is also a change made by a person''s growth. I don''t even bother to take a look at it. Mo Xiaoqi began to ask. "My name is Mo Xiaoqi!" Mo Xiaoqi said as he kept aiming at the direction where Liu Tao fell, and found that the lobby manager had walked over, and the two seemed to be saying: "Su Ke, let''s go out!" "Huh?" Su Ke glanced down at her, but didn''t worry: "This boss often scolds people?" "Also-okay!" Mo Xiaoqi was very worried about his job. Su Ke hit his boss, which undoubtedly made it more difficult for him to continue working here. He was overwhelmed and suddenly saw the boss. Son ran over to himself. Su Ke didn''t mind continuing to clean up this fat man, after all, what he said was too ugly, even if he threw two slaps and kicked him, he couldn''t let himself breathe out. The light in his eyes could capture Liu Tao''s movements. Seeing The fat man ran over, and the subconscious one was about to kick again. "The big brother! The big brother!" Liu Tao had finally learned the truth from the lobby manager''s mouth. No wonder these waiters and masters who have raised their own dared to come to help, and the thought of Su Ke turned out to be a triad, and he was so frightened that he burst into tears. "I''m wrong, my **** eyes don''t know Taishan, you adults don''t remember my villain!" Liu Tao also has a footprint on his upper body. Both sides of his fat face are red and swollen. There are gorgeous smiley faces. Chapter 526： do you dare? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 527 Chapter 526 Do you dare? In fact, Su Ke''s anger in his heart has not faded, especially Mo Xiaoqi, who is standing beside him, has always been Wei Nuo Nuo, neither dare to be angry, nor dare to speak, just like the wretched middle-aged man when he was on the bus Like bullying, such a girl can be seen at first glance, and you will unknowingly have the urge to protect. The thought of her working in this restaurant, and being scolded from time to time, and looking at the boss again, she always wanted to hold back a few slaps. "Big brother! Big brother! Don''t be angry!" Liu Tao ran over in three steps and two steps. Seeing that Su Ke was moving again, he was frightened and stepped back: "Little chess, you also talk about it, you Liu I usually treat you well! " As Liu Tao said this, Mo Xiaoqi appeared panic again, and stopped talking, I don''t know how to say: "I --- I ---!" Su Ke looked at Liu Tao. Although there was a wicked fire in his heart that was not vented, but thinking of Mo Xiaoqi might still stay here to work in the end, he also controlled his emotions. "Hey, this boss, how much you forgive me, I''m a little excited today. I was going to promote Xiaoqi to be our waitress! I saw her just resting as soon as I came here!" Liu Tao was not stupid. When he saw Mo Xiaoqi, it turned out Meet the triad, and still greet hundreds of people at large gangs, where dare to put up the boss''s shelf. And if this young man is not the boss of the underworld, he will not be worse off. He may have really offended others just now. When he thinks about it, he seems to foresee the horrible scene of Kelaishun being smashed. Ke deflated and finally came up with this method. "Foreman?" Su Ke glanced at Liu Tao. "Eun En, the waiter is the foreman, the salary is two thousand, and there is a vacation!" Liu Tao nodded like a pound, said swearing, and then secretly gave Mo Xiaoqi a wink. "If you are not happy, follow me!" Su Ke said softly while watching Mo Xiaoqi. Mo Xiaoqi was very confused. Su Ke, this is the first time that he knows his name today. I remember when I was on the bus last time, I did n¡¯t have enough time, and I did n¡¯t dare to ask, and this time he appeared, still like before. To shield myself from the wind and rain, if I hadn''t had him for a while, I''m afraid Liu Tao would scold him even more. The waiter is very tired. He needs to be numb with hands and feet. He has a lot of work. He can only have time to eat when he''s finished. He also has to tolerate the guests to drink and even the boss''s reprimand. But I don''t know why, when I heard that I might be promoted to foreman, I didn''t feel a little in my heart, slowly raised my head, looked at Su Ke, knowing that he was also waiting for his choice. Su Ke once said to himself on the bus: "Be brave next time!" This sentence kept ringing in my mind. Mo Xiaoqi turned to look at Liu Tao and took a deep breath: "Manager Liu, I will not do your foreman, I will resign!" Su Ke looked at Mo Xiaoqi very unexpectedly, but did not expect the girl to say so, which is completely contrary to her previous performance, and even Liu Tao froze. "Xiaoqi, you-you see how angry you really are. Your brother Liu is playing with you! Why don''t I raise your salary, how about two thousand five?" Liu Tao resigned when he heard Mo Xiaoqi, Immediately anxious, is this unknown to make trouble? "I said I resigned!" Mo Xiaoqi has already made a decision, and his tone of speech is still so firm. After speaking, he went straight to the locker room, leaving Liu Tao to face Su Ke alone. "This elder brother, you see --- I didn''t mean to rush the chess game!" Liu Tao hurriedly turned around. It was not easy to open a restaurant on his own. Naturally, he didn''t want to be smashed, and he got into the underworld. It''s as simple as smashing a shop. "Go!" Su Ke looked at Liu Tao''s fat face, and his ugly face made him bored for a while, and he waved at him. ------ Mo Xiaoqi finished changing his clothes, took the rest of the salary, and refused Liu Tao to provide her with another subsidy. It was like changing a person, taking a big step, and went out with Su Ke. However, this also gave Su Ke a problem. If it was not for himself, Mo Xiaoqi would work well here, but she has resigned now, and she does have some responsibilities. Ma Ke looked at Su Ke and brought a girl out of the hotel. He smiled at him. He didn''t ask much at all. It was like a full-time driver. "Xiaoqi, where are you going now? Go home?" Su Ke asked Mo Xiaoqi and got on the car. "Well, let''s go back to where I live first!" Mo Xiaoqi was very excited and warm. This may be the first time she was so brave. She seemed to have unloaded a large bag, so she felt so relaxed that she looked He smiled at the corners of his mouth. Mo Xiaoqi was rented with others, and only one bedroom really belonged to him. When Su Ke walked in, he saw a stack of books at first glance. These books even occupied most of her space. . Mo Xiaoqi poured Su Ke a glass of water from the kettle, but Su Ke was holding a water station beside the dressing table that has become a desk. There are many books on it, "Crazy English", "Marketing Collection", "How to Become a Successful "Women", books of various categories, brought a great shock to Su Ke. "Have you read them?" These books do seem to have been turned too many times, and they have edging, and there is a note on the corner of the table, which is densely written with many small characters. The font is not beautiful, but it is definitely a workman. full. "Well! I''m watching every day when I''m fine at work!" Mo Xiaoqi was a little embarrassed, bowed his head, his face flushed. "Tell me about your ideals!" Su Ke didn''t know why, and suddenly a thought came to her. "I don''t have any culture. The biggest ideal is to learn more and find a good job!" Mo Xiaoqi really said what she thought, and she did the same. Looking at Su Ke, she raised her heart. Greatest courage: "I don''t want to be a waiter all the time, I want to be ahead! I want to be a successful woman!" "Are you afraid of the underworld?" Su Ke suddenly asked such a sentence, let Mo Xiaoqi stunned, the topic jumped too far, thinking of a large group of fierce men at noon, now still a little nervous involuntarily. "Scared!" Mo Xiaoqi nodded, and looked a little embarrassed. "Did you see the woman eating with me today?" Su Ke was talking about Liu Feihong, and Mo Xiaoqi''s mind suddenly appeared in the image of Liu Feihong. He was dressed in black and black pants. Standing among the men, the triads looked awe when they looked at her. "She-is it also underworld?" Mo Xiaoqi asked weakly. "Yes! She is my sister, the boss of these people today!" Su Ke affirmed Mo Xiaoqi''s question, and then asked like her: "If I let you do her position, would you dare?" Chapter 527： Big Brothers Development Plan [The text of Chapter 1] 528 Chapter 527 The Big Brother''s Development Plan Mo Xiaoqi was stupid all of a sudden. At that time, Liu Feihong impressed her so deeply. A woman, like an emperor, commanded thousands of troops. Every move would attract others'' attention. And at that time, she could also see that Liu Feihong''s status was not ordinary. As soon as she stood up, all the underworld who ate at the time, even those who were drinking, all stood up immediately, and immediately left with her footsteps. Shocked, totally shocked, but now Su Ke asked him if he dare? Does it mean to dare to become a triad? "Let me go to the underworld?" Mo Xiaoqi looked shocked, and his eyes were all unbelievable. "Eh!" What surprised Mo Xiaoqi even more was that Su Ke actually nodded. The scenes in the movie suddenly appeared in Mo Xiaoqi''s mind. It was **** and terrifying. It seemed that those underworld were not good people. "I --- I ---!" Mo Xiaoqi really didn''t know how to answer this question, opened his mouth, but was speechless. Su Ke can imagine what the girl was thinking, and she turned her head subconsciously and looked at the books on the dressing table, pointing out: "Some things can''t be achieved by just working hard!" "Since you want to succeed, now I can give you a way to help you!" Su Ke took Mo Xiaoqi to the bed completely subconsciously. "Do you think I am a triad?" In this sentence of Su Ke, Mo Xiaoqi shook his head fiercely. "I don''t think I am!" Su Ke smiled, and let Mo Xiaoqi relax from the nervous mood. Sure enough, when he saw Su Ke''s smile, Mo Xiaoqi''s fist that he had been holding tightly slowly loosened. "But I have three streets in Weihai, there are some small hoops, maybe there will be bigger sites in Tianjin! There are more small hoops!" Su Ke said slowly, in the morning when negotiating with Chen Dong , Basically reached the intention, so now he dares to say so. "I need a trustworthy person to take care of me. Of course, you are only responsible for taking care of it, and I will send others to take care of other things! Just like you are the manager here, the people below are only responsible for doing things!" At the moment Su Ke left the hotel with Mo Xiaoqi, she was thinking about how she should arrange her work. After all, she was an accomplice to her resignation. A girl and a girl from a foreign country, it was difficult to find a job. The question was tangled until he walked into this room. He did not expect that Mo Xiaoqi was silently working hard and had a goal in his heart to fight with. He suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. Since he had decided to take over Ma Er''s site, he naturally needed to take care of it. Although Ma Meng will stay here to help himself to solve his troubles, but he ca n¡¯t stay there all the time. Then he will definitely send someone over. Sun Song is a person Su Ke remembered. During this period of time, Sun Song performed well and did nothing to reveal what he did, and Liu Feihong''s evaluation of him was not low before, but it was totally impossible to rely on him alone. In Weihai, for his own reasons, I am afraid that Sun Song will There are some scruples, but when it comes to Tianjin, without Liu Feihong and his own constraints, the next thing is full of uncertainty. So what should you do in order to be assured that you have no intention of going too far into these underground forces, but now you have to step into such a situation. Now that you have decided, you must do it well. Liu Feihong mentioned a few words at noon today, and even if he has not experienced these, there are countless similar bridges in TV movies. Su Ke has his own education, and his focus cannot be kept here. He needs a trustworthy person, Mo Xiaoqi. This girl has only a few relationships, but Su Ke can insist on resigning from her today and leave with her. You can feel the trust she has in herself. She just said, "If you''re not happy, follow me!" She chose to resign without looking back. This move also touched herself. Now that Liu Feihong can support a gang force, can''t he let Mo Xiaoqi grow into the next Liu Feihong? Does the gangster female''s development plan sound powerful! Mo Xiaoqi''s heart is very chaotic. Since he left his hometown, he has been constantly bumping into the wall. Every job is hard-won, very cherished, but he feels the danger of society. Grab a package! Cheated by an agent! The boss does not pay! Some people even have their hands on their own. The more so, the more she knew what she needed, so she bought so many books with her salary, used other girls ''money for cosmetics to buy books, and used other girls'' time to love and read books. , Use other girls to rely on appearance ** in exchange for enjoyment, struggling hard. Think of it this way, it seems that the underworld is a good job. At least with the help of Su Ke, he will not start so hard, and he really hopes that he can help Su Ke, then he just captures a little power for him. . "I''m worried I can''t help you!" Mo Xiaoqi took a deep breath and looked at Su Ke. "You don''t think it''s too complicated. Just stay here and watch them. Even if the task is completed, I''m here if something happens! And I will introduce some people to you!" Su Ke believes that Mo Xiaoqi''s biggest constraint is nothing more than deterrence, but this kind of thing can be created for her by introducing Chen Dong to her and introducing Hong Feng to her. The first step is already completed. She can slowly learn the rest of the work and gradually grow. "I ----" Although Mo Xiaoqi seemed to have made a hazy decision in his heart, he couldn''t say. "You have to believe in yourself! Be brave! This is your chance and my chance!" Su Ke''s eyes were encouraging and he put his hands on Mo Xiaoqi''s shoulders: "Will you do this right? " Mo Xiaoqi''s heartbeat was fast. When he saw Su Ke''s eyes, he kept relaxing his heart slowly and nodded heavily: "I will! Even if I do my best, I will do it for you!" Su Ke didn''t know what he would do in the end, but now he was very relieved. At least Mo Xiaoqi''s work was solved. He also left intelligence personnel in Tianjin and had the best of both worlds. Ma Meng was bored sitting in the car waiting for Su Ke, seeing the boy finally came downstairs, and immediately jokingly said, "Your boy is not a good girl! This girl looks very pure!" "Brother, don''t tease me, that''s my friend! By the way, I want to give Tianjin the place to take care of her!" After Su Ke said, he looked at Ma Meng very wrongly. To myself, an incredible look. Chapter 528： Come with me! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 529 Chapter 528 You come with me! I ca n¡¯t help but feel shocked and surprised. On the way, I already knew that Su Ke and the girl were not very familiar. At the time, the two were sitting in the back, and even a little cramped. But after going upstairs, there was Such an incredible decision? "What''s your kid thinking?" Although Ma Meng was surprised, he wouldn''t deny Su Ke''s idea first. He has always been a bit like Su Ge to his brother, and sometimes made a few jokes, but encountered something Will definitely find a way to bear for him. "Oh!" Su Ke leaned on the seat. The SUV leather seat was very comfortable. He shook his body twice and found a comfortable posture. "I have to go to school. I can''t come to Tianjin all the time. I want to put a trustworthy person in Stare, Meng, who do you think I can find? " Ma Meng had already started the car, and the speed was very slow. He only nodded when he heard what Su Ke said, and he still listened respectfully. "Although Mo Xiaoqi looks weak, when I went upstairs, I found that she didn''t have any cosmetics, and the most things were books! It was like there was an energy in her body that had been pushing her forward. Of course, this It''s just my feeling! "Su Ke scratched his head, after all, it felt like it was too empty. "I want to get Sun Song, but when he comes, it means that Zhanshan is king, and he will not be affected by foreign military orders, let alone I will not give him any instructions at all, like the separation of powers in the West. , I think there should be someone restricting him. This person can''t be familiar to him, but he still wants me to believe it! " "Mo Xiaoqi will be directly responsible to me. The first time I saw this girl was on a bus. She was bullied by a hooligan, and I just saved her. I always felt that she was pathetic and bullied. There was no way to resist ! " "Today at that Kelaishun, their boss took a short break because of Mo Xiaoqi''s work. It was because I went to her and was scolded. I think her life is very difficult!" "I''m not a savior, but I also want to help her. I told her at the time that if I was unhappy at work, just follow me! Then this girl resigned!" "She trusts me, and I''m willing to treat her as a close friend and take care of her place. There should be no problem, let alone I haven''t left, I will always come and see!" Su Ke finishing With his own thoughts, he said slowly. "Do you think it would be too cruel for you to do this? Little girl, I can tell at a glance, without worldly affairs, pure mind, you give her the site, you are pouring white paper with a pot of ink!" Ma Meng''s evaluation of Mo Xiaoqi is not low, especially those eyes, which are really free of impurities, like crystal. "Maybe a bit! But she has suffered enough, and she has been exposed to a lot of menacing society. I also want her to grow quietly like a little white flower, carefree, but the reality is far from Will give her this chance! " "At least she helped me manage things here, and I was able to help her, and you and Feihong, I don''t think there would be so much trouble!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and Ma Meng said this. , The idea in his heart was shaken for no reason. You can reschedule Mo Xiaoqi yourself. Du Wan''s father is the head of the Labor Bureau. Finding a job that is not demanding is definitely in hand. Since that Hong Feng can be regarded as another power of Tianjin, the industries controlled by him are naturally numerous, and the job positions can naturally be adjusted. The worst thing is to take her back to Weihai and go to Fangfeiyi people. Being an apprentice is always no problem! So, if you want to shape your training as a triad female, is it right or wrong? In short, such a day will be a day when many people cannot cope with it. Some people are happy, some are worried, and some may even be beheaded. Ma Meng sent Su Ke back to the Du Wan family''s neighborhood, and returned to the hotel where his men temporarily stayed. After all, there will be successive receptions in the next few days, accompanied by a highly likely conflict. Looking at the phone, it was almost five o''clock. When the door was knocked open, everyone was sitting in the living room. The atmosphere was still a bit dull, and the tension in his eyes was obvious. "You''re back!" Du Wan looked like a young wife and looked at Su Ke: "How''s things going?" Only then did Su Ke realize that he hadn''t told them about Ma Er. After all, when he returned the cuckoo, he didn''t know the news, and looked around. The two elders in the family were staring at themselves, too. His face was still a bit unnatural. After all, losing so much money put a lot of pressure on his heart. But the most calm is the cuckoo, holding a glass of juice in his hand, taking off his shoes, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, long hair seems to be groomed and combed into a bunch of ponytails. on. "Cough! That --- don''t worry about it --- Ma Er has been arrested!" Su Ke cleared his throat and said to everyone. "Really?" It turned out that Du Haiyang was the first to react. Seeing that the man''s face had brought out ecstasy, the tight-hearted heartstrings finally relaxed, as if he had been reborn again. This is not to blame Du Haiyang''s poor quality, mainly because the enemies he faces are too powerful. When he learned from the cuckoo''s mouth how Su Ke rescued her, he was frightened at that time, for fear of causing Ma Er. Fight back frantically, and even suggested that everyone go out to avoid the limelight. And what made him lingering was that he did borrow usury from Ma Er. Although it was only two million, he would not be able to make up for it at one-and-a-half time, because Du Zhonghe had already scolded him for a long time. "Of course!" Su Ke gave everyone an affirmative look. At this moment, no news would be so pleasing to the ears. The tension of the whole day was finally relieved, and the physical functioning began to signal that it was time for dinner. Listening to Du Wan''s cooing belly, I knew that they might not have the mood to eat at noon, and suddenly looked at Du Wan: "Quick! Change clothes, let''s eat outside! Give your dad a birthday!" Today is Du Zhonghe''s birthday, but because of this incident, the dogs and dogs are restless for a day. Fortunately, things finally come to an end. It is impossible to eat at home again. Not to mention the lack of prepared ingredients, even the good mood of cooking Haven''t recovered yet, eating out is the best result. After Su Ke talked to Du Wan, he watched Du Juan jump down from the sofa, dragged his slippers, and dressed in Du Wan''s clothes: "Su Ke, come in with me!" Arm, directly pulled him into the master bedroom of the old couple of Du Zhonghe. Chapter 529： A reward from cuckoo! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 530 The reward given by the cuckoo! Du Wan watched her sister bring Sukra to the master bedroom, and suddenly she had a bad feeling. After all, the two of them were not familiar at all, even if they only met for the first time. What happened to them before? Su Ke was also a little awkward. He was pulled by the cuckoo''s arm and pulled directly to the bedroom. He closed the door with a bang, and there was only one man and one woman left facing each other in the room. Long dark hair, combed into a pony tail, reveals a smooth forehead, is very straightforward, tall and tall, wears Du Wan clothes, the size of the jacket is just the same, the same full-blooded master, naturally minded It''s wide, and the skirt below is good too. Without knowing what medicine was sold in this woman''s gourd, Su Ke looked at the cuckoo very puzzled: "Is something wrong?" "Huh!" After Cuckoo closed the door behind him, he looked at Su Ke. I never imagined that when he killed the magnificent man in the Jingang Gion in Maji, he suddenly became quiet and green, polite and polite. . After the cuckoo nodded, he took a step and stood in front of Su Ke, holding hands on Su Ke''s shoulders, raising his toes, and kissing Su Ke''s cheek directly, like a bee collecting honey. . Gentle lips were pressed on the cheeks, and Su Ke stepped back subconsciously, but it was too late, and he suddenly felt a hot face on his face, and looked at the cuckoo awkwardly. Du Juan''s natural expression, slightly raised his head: "I have not thanked you for saving me, this is a thank you, this is the first kiss of my life!" Su Ke was a little dazed, but she didn''t expect that she would make such a move. Fortunately, the woman didn''t come up with a mouth-to-mouth, otherwise things would be big, I do n¡¯t know why, a sudden tension appeared in my heart. The cheeks were red from the bottom. "Aren''t you a triad? How could you blush so easily?" Du Juan found that Su Ke suddenly became cramped, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, staring at him with interest and looking endless. "Who says I''m a triad? Besides, triads can''t blush?" Su Ke blurted out, making excuses for blushing, but his eyes subconsciously looked at the door. "Look at you, I didn''t see how nervous you were in the morning! One more time!" Cuckoo saw Su Ke''s gaze and knew what he was worried about. The mischievous psychology burst into bursts, and Su Ke didn''t react When I was looking at this girl, it was another step, and quickly kissed Su Ke''s cheek on the other side. The sound of "snoring", like a small pebble quietly fell into the calm lake surface, so that Su Ke, who was already a little nervous, became even more panicked. "What are you doing?" Being kissed again and again, even if a beautiful girl took the initiative to kiss herself, also made Su Ke somewhat uncomfortable and frowned, this time taking two steps back directly: "I am you Sister''s boyfriend! " Su Ke had to remind Dujuan that his current identity is Du Wan''s official boyfriend. How could this be an elder sister? Is this the rhythm you want? "So what?" Cuckoo''s temperament is like a hard rock. She is not afraid of the sky. She is all about challenging the extremes of climbing bungee. It is fun to play. The more exciting it is, the more exciting she is. But being abducted today really caused a certain degree of scare in her psychology, and it even gave her an impulse to vent. Looking at Su Ke''s appearance, she just wanted to express her gratitude a little, Some could not catch the fire, even a hungry tiger ate, and rushed directly to Su Ke. Rhododendron''s physical condition is very good. Whether it is bouncing force or explosive force, even both arms are much stronger than ordinary men. This is all she got out from playing rock-climbing. With her toes, she jumped up suddenly. Like a spirit monkey, he stretched his arms and reached Sucker''s neck. Su Ke had a terrible premonition when the cuckoo moved a little, and took a step back subconsciously, but the back bed suddenly blocked his way. It was a natural reaction and he stretched out his hands directly. Stop the woman''s movement. Time began to freeze. The cuckoo''s arms were on Su Ke''s shoulders, and the two thighs were not inconvenient because of the skirt he wore. It was like a pair of pliers stuck on Su Ke''s waist. It touched two unidentified objects that were full of elasticity. The body began to become stiff and tight, and even the brain was a little blank. Su Ke, completely surprised by this accident, watched the cuckoo''s red lips getting closer. "ßí --- ßí ----!" Su Ke twisted his head subconsciously, but the cuckoo''s two arms were very strong, and he was almost as good as the macho, although Su Ke was also very talented and powerful. However, they can''t really exert their true skills at all, otherwise the cuckoo might be pushed out by themselves. The time-consuming kiss was not too long, but it was absolutely authentic. The cuckoo was still hanging on Su Ke''s body. After finishing the kiss, he raised his hand and wiped the saliva that remained faintly on the corner of his mouth. His face was also flushed and his breath was a little. The obvious haste: "Would you like another one?" Su Ke was really anxious now, saying that things couldn''t be more than three, and he would have been kissed three times by the cuckoo, which was just too crazy: "You go down!" After frowning, Su Ke exerted a little force, regardless of whether the two rabbits he touched were very soft and elastic anyway, and forcibly took this woman like a koala bear off his body. "You''re crazy! I''m your sister''s boyfriend!" Su Ke had to reiterate once again, and when he spoke, he smelled of cuckoo, but he was afraid to be heard by others and had to keep his voice down. "Well! I have asked Xiaowan, you two have nothing, you just came to help!" Du Juan did ask her sister, and Du Wan actually told the truth, Su Ke lied It was a rebound in her mood. Take a step forward, walking and saying, "I want to pursue you now, how?" "You don''t have a fever! We don''t know if it''s okay!" Su Ke looked at the cuckoo and thought of Ye Wei''s woman for no reason. It seems that the two have one thing in common, that is to go crazy from time to time. "All the kisses, you said you don''t know!" Cuckoo''s personality is two-sided, and he doesn''t like to contact other people. It gives the impression of an iceberg, but if it burns, it will instantly turn into magma. It''s another step. "You ---!" Su Ke seemed to have forgotten that the big bed was behind him, and wanted to step back, but fell directly on the bed: "You don''t mess around!" Shouted at the cuckoo, lowering his voice. "You are doing -----" At this moment, Du Wan suddenly opened the door. As soon as she saw the scene of the two people in the room, she didn''t even finish talking, and she was stuck in place. Chapter 530： What a beautiful sister flower! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 531 Chapter 530 What a beautiful sister flower! Because Du Wan remembered Su Ke and Cuckoo, she changed clothes very quickly, but stood in the living room and waited for a long time. There was no movement in that room, which made her feel anxious. Although I didn''t know what was happening inside, the more so the more I clawed my heart, and finally couldn''t help but open the door directly, but I was dumbfounded the next second. Su Ke''s legs were still under the bed, but he was already lying on the bed, but the cuckoo seemed to be climbing up, with both hands open and fluttering. If it were a couple, this scene would be easier to explain, but --- but These two guys only knew each other today, and Su Ke is still his boyfriend in name! Du Wan came in subconsciously, closed the door, her face was a bit ugly, and she looked straight at Su Ke. Su Ke''s worry still happened, and it was still in this scene that Du Wan was bumped into it, even if the two people had never established a relationship at all, it was true that they had shared the same bed, and there was a kind of arrest. The embarrassment of **** in bed. "Du Wan ----!" Su Ke sat upright subconsciously, his expression on his face stiffened. However, the cuckoo still seemed calm and relaxed, and stood upright casually, turning to look at Du Wan: "Waner, come here too!" Du Wan stood still, her mind was chaotic, and suddenly there was a feeling of betrayed by a man. It seemed that her eyes began to become sour. When she heard her sister speak, a bitter smile twitched at the corner of her mouth: "What are you doing?" "Oh! Su Ke seems to be injured in the morning, I want to see, he won''t let it!" Du Juan didn''t expect Du Wan to come in, let alone she would have such an expression, and asked herself at noon. She remembered that the girl told herself at the time that Su Ke was just a good friend of hers, like a younger brother, but now it seemed that she was indifferent. Fortunately, the cuckoo responded quickly, and the reason was to blurt out, and pointed at Su Ke''s waist: "I saw someone hitting his waist with an iron rod!" "What?" As soon as Du Wan heard these words, she hurried over and picked up the cuckoo in Su Ke, and asked Su Ke herself, but he insisted that he was fine, so he was still injured! All the thoughts that came out of my head just now were thrown aside, very nervous and worried: "Su Ke, are you injured? How is it?" Su Ke had to admire the cuckoo''s anxiety. A woman seems to be a liar expert by nature. She tells a lie and does not change her heart or beat her heart, and she is in a state of nowhere, like a antelope''s hanging horn, and her expression is actually true Chiseling is something. "It''s okay! I avoided it at the time!" Su Ke now only cooperated with this and then edited down. You can see the kind of worry in Du Wan''s eyes, and there was an inexplicable touch in her heart. "You show me!" Naturally, Du Wan''s relationship with Su Ke is much closer. When she took a step, she opened Su Ke''s t-shirt directly, but Su Ke''s body did not show any injuries. No doubt at all, even more relieved: "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Dujuan was on the side, looking at the two people in front of her, and her head was a bit uncontrollable. For her recent move, kissing Su Ke, there was no pressure in her heart. After all, she is a girl. If she wants to take advantage, it is also Su. Ke stole the music. And just now she was just impulsive. If she likes Su Ke, she may have a little affection. He was rescued by him, but when it comes to love, it is not just a little bit worse. "Okay! Since Su Ke is not injured, let''s go to dinner!" Du Juan didn''t know why, and saw Du Wan and Su Ke really sincerely, and a little bit unhappy, while saying subconsciously caressing Glittered his lips. Because Su Ke''s Passat is still in the repair shop, and Du Haiyang''s car obviously can''t seat so many people, the family can only divide the road. A taxi was stopped. Su Ke was sitting in the co-pilot position. The two sisters Du Duan and Du Hai were sitting in the back. Du Haiyang drove the front to lead the old couple of Du Zhonghe. No one in the car was talking, all thinking about his own affairs. After Du Wan calmed down, the more she thought, the more she felt a bit wrong. At the moment when she entered the room, it seemed that the two were preparing to do something else. The cuckoo''s movement is like lying on Su Ke. The cuckoo was also tangled, and his first kiss was sent out. He was obviously thank you, but now he found that it was not the same thing. He secretly looked at Su Ke''s back, and pretended to look at Du Wan inadvertently. Can''t help but say: "Waner, Su Ke is a fake boyfriend you invited?" Dujuan lay on Du Wan''s shoulder and asked quietly. "Huh!" Du Wan didn''t know what Cuckoo wanted to say, but this question had been told to her before, and she still nodded again to confirm it. "Then how about you to be a matchmaker for me?" The cuckoo''s words were not astonishingly endless, a word suddenly made Du Wan a little dazed. "Huh? Matchmaker?" Du Wan''s voice increased unknowingly. "Yeah, his hero saves the beauty, I have to show something? What do you think I should be like?" Du Juan said that there are actually reasons for temptation. "How do I know how? You ask him!" Du Wan suddenly felt a little depressed again, lowered her head, fiddled with her fingers, and stopped talking. Seeing Du Wan''s appearance, Du Juan increasingly felt that he had guessed well. There must be an inside story between the two people: "You were in a bed yesterday, isn''t it already!" After a pause, the cuckoo still questioned. "Which? Nothing!" Du Wan didn''t look up and said directly. "You didn''t do that when you slept in a bed? Did he dare, or you didn''t want it? Wouldn''t it be your aunt who came?" Du Juan and Du Wan both grew up playing together from a young age. No What dare not ask. "Sister Juan, what are you talking about? We are friends, because I really ca n¡¯t stand my dad and they chatter, so I asked him to come and support the scene!" Du Wan really didn''t want to talk about this topic, but she hadn''t waited for her to do this. Forgetting it, Cuckoo began to question again. "Do you say if I go to chase him, can I succeed?" Du Juan usually has a hard time saying so much. Most of the time is travelling and exploring alone. "Ah! Sister Juan, don''t you think a man wants to go crazy! How good is this guy Su Ke? He is not handsome, he is not tall, or how can I introduce a good one to you?" , Watching Su Ke turned his head suddenly. "Cough! Actually, I think I''m okay! It''s a good time to be eighteen at the age of eight, maybe one meter eight next year!" Su Ke directly stated his age, which was entirely because of the cuckoo''s The performance was too shocking and she needed to get her up early. "What? You''re eighteen?" Sure enough, the cuckoo suddenly got excited and leaned forward, very disbelieving. "Well! It''s eighteen!" Su Ke nodded. Chapter 531： You can have trouble eating too! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 532 Chapter 531 You Can Trouble Even When You Eat! Cuckoo felt a bit of a mess in his head. Although Su Ke, who is in contact with him today, looks very young, his behaviors and manners are obviously already an adult, and they are relatively mature. But when he heard that when he was only eighteen years old, Du Wan beside him didn''t react at all, and quickly turned his head: "Xiao Waner, is Su Ke only eighteen?" "Huh!" Du Wan was still struggling with the abnormality of Cuckoo and Su Ke, and suddenly came over. Su Ke was only 18 years old! I am afraid this sister will not fight him! After the thoughts came to pass, the mood eased naturally, and she wrapped her cuckoo''s neck and stuck it to her ear: "Don''t look at him eighteen years old, but the cost is not small! I have seen him several times in a tent! " "A tent?" The cuckoo suddenly thought of camping in the wild, and didn''t understand the meaning of the words. "That''s right there! Little brother!" Du Wan quickly explained to her sister when she looked confused. "Hey, you said you have nothing to do with him? You all look at his little brother!" "How about? If we are on the two sisters, don''t look at him as thin and full of muscles, we may not be his opponents!" Du Wan, who had no psychological burdens, finally played a fierce girl, especially It was a sign that my sister was awake now, and she even increased her firepower: "You see if he''s tender enough, don''t you go home today, how about we try something new?" "Don''t! I''m looking for an adult. At the age of eighteen, I was under pressure. He turned his back on telling me to sleep with the young child!" Du Juan quickly shook her head. Su Ke kept turning her head, watching the two sisters whisper, and the subject of the discussion was clearly on her body, and she could not get in her mouth at all, and turned around again. Marina Hotel. Du Haiyang parked the car, holding a purse in his hand, and waited aside with a smile. He chose the big hotel by himself, mainly to show his gratitude to Su Ke. Not only did he rescue his sister, but the Ma Er was also Grabbing it, invisible, the usury loan disappeared, as if it helped him make millions. "Su Ke, come! Let''s go eat!" Du Haiyang stood at the entrance of the hotel, and Du Zhonghe both stood aside. The lady at the door welcomed her with a smile. "Oh! Ocean brother, Binhai Hotel! This is my first time!" Du Wan looked at the luxuriously decorated facade in front of her, and was very sighed. Binhai Hotel has a very high level of consumption. Generally, meals are enough for an ordinary person''s family to spend a month. Even if Du Wan''s parents are dual-employees, their wages are not low, but they have never been there. Not to mention Du Wan, this little white-collar worker. "Today you Ocean Brother, I''m happy, it''s my uncle''s birthday again. I naturally take good care of you! But the most important thing is that I want to thank Su Ke, I said Waner, this boyfriend you are looking for is so great It ¡¯s awesome! ¡±Du Haiyang, who got rid of the predicament, even if the money in his hand was just borrowed, but he was still magnanimous. "Eat anytime today, we can make abalone and lobster!" Because it is Saturday, many people will have free time to call friends, feasts and friends, or about three or five friends to have a drink. In the lobby on the first floor, there is a lively and joyful scene. Unconsciously, in the morning, a smuggling gang has collapsed, a triad gang has disintegrated, society is still harmonious, and law and order is still stable. Perhaps this is also a sense of happiness for ordinary people. The less you know, the happier your life will be. Du Haiyang started from scratch and laid down his own career. He has that kind of rivers and lakes, otherwise he would not make friends with fox friends and dogs, and he would be caught in a gamble. Binhai Hotel has high consumption and the same high level of service. As soon as it entered the lobby, the lobby manager hurriedly greeted him: "How many sirs?" "Six people! Find me a private room!" Du Haiyang said in a spirited mood. "I''m sorry, the private room is full. How about looking at the dining room?" The lobby manager is a young man in his twenties, with a smile on his face, and raised his finger and pointed in the direction of the hall. "Little brother, I''m celebrating my uncle''s birthday today, and entertaining important friends, so you can find me a private room!" Du Haiyang looked around the hall. Although the atmosphere was warm, it would be disturbed by others. "I''m really sorry, there are no private rooms today, and you haven''t made an appointment in advance. If you don''t want to eat in the lobby, I can only say sorry!" The young lobby manager still smiled and greeted, but nothing was said. Room to turn around. "Really not?" Du Haiyang''s face was unsettled, and he felt a little regretful that he hadn''t made an appointment earlier, but since he''s already here, naturally he didn''t turn around to find another house. "Really not!" The lobby manager nodded. "You **** look down on you! I have money, and you call your boss out!" Du Haiyang was frightened today, but he couldn''t let out the fire with a stomach blow. Who wants to come to a service place like a restaurant? Feeling angry, there is a tendency to become irritated. "Ocean! No, let''s change one!" Du Zhonghe saw his nephew''s mood was a bit wrong, so he pulled his arm subconsciously, as did Du Wan''s mother. She really didn''t want to have a dispute with people because of eating. . "Uncle! You don''t know, it''s impossible for them to book all the private rooms, but there will always be a few! I''m not giving him money!" Du Haiyang turned to Du Zhonghe and turned to look The lobby manager said, "I''ll give you a private room fee, I''ll double it!" He patted the bag in his hand as he said. "Sorry, please go out!" The lobby manager was scolded by Du Haiyang. Although he was angry but restrained, the smile on his face had faded, and he pointed his fingers outside the door, his voice stiff. "I''m not going to go out, why? Call your boss!" As soon as Du Haiyang had finished speaking, he watched the lobby manager beckon, and two security guards came over immediately, and he was about to reach out and reach him. Push it out. "Get out! Dare to be wild here!" The two security guards directly pushed Du Haiyang into a trance, and almost fell down. Su Ke, who had been standing behind, was very helpless. I didn''t expect to encounter this when I ate a meal. Looking at the two girls around, Du Wan on the left and Du Juan on the right, one was a little panicked, and the other was a little bit angry. Holding Du Haiyang by one hand, Su Ke greeted him and raised his fingers to the two security guards in front of his eyes: "You are almost a little! You just do n¡¯t have to eat and dare to do it!" "What''s the matter? You''re here to make troubles, and even you''re packing up!" The security guard''s temper was bad, and Su Ke looked worse than Du Haiyang''s fighting power. So I came over. Chapter 532： All kneeled down! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 533 Chapter 532 All kneel down! Du Zhonghe has always been a peaceful man of Zhongzheng. In most of his life, he rarely quarrels with people, but can bear it when he is in trouble. A typical old man, now seeing that there is a conflict between the two parties because of the problem of eating, he immediately wanted to come forward. Persuaded Du Haiyang, but before he waited, he watched the two security menacingly and pushed Du Haiyang directly. Although Du Haiyang is not tall and big, but his bones are not weak, and he weighs 180 pounds in the middle, which almost made him push a cricket and almost fell. The general hotel does not have any security, but Binhai Hotel is a different matter. It is very particular about high consumption and high level of natural supporting services. There is a parking lot outside and a welcome girl at the entrance. The lobby manager has specially equipped two Security. There are not many people, but they are all eighteen meters in size, strong and not loss, wearing white shirts, black trousers, and no nameplate on the chest. They usually smile with a smile, but they never turn their faces when they encounter something. At the moment, Du Haiyang relied on the attitude of the customer as God, and suddenly burned himself. Su Ke''s eyes were stricken, and he reached out to support Du Haiyang, walked forward, and blocked in front of him, but it seemed that his actions angered the security guard. The guard raised his eyebrows and lifted his feet to kick Su Ke out of the door. After the reward blessing of Jeet Kune Do ¡¯s mastery, Su Ke is no longer as he is now. Regardless of the natural reaction of the body or the reflex of the nerves, at first glance the security guard was trying to kick himself, his right knee was raised quickly, and his feet were stretched Straight, drive the sole of the foot with the knee joint, swing out quickly, the leg raised towards that security guard is one foot. Taking the toes as the point of attack, like a bell pestle that hits a big clock in a temple, with great strength, just like a woodpecker in the woods pecking at a tree trunk with light speed. Huh! Soon! Su Ke''s toe kicked directly above the ankle bone raised by the security guard. Du Wan''s newly bought leather shoes made a success, and then quickly retracted, like a spring, and raised it again, but this time the goal is to use the security guard as the left The legs and calves face the bone. Huh! Again! All in all, just when everyone didn''t respond, they looked at the security guard, walked straight, and knelt directly in front of Su Ke. The hard marble floor suddenly made a crisp sound, and it was passed on forever. To the delighted customers who ate in the lobby, one by one curiously looked over and didn''t understand what was happening at the door. Someone even did this gift. "You fucking--" The second security guard stunned, although he didn''t see how Su Ke actually started, but the fool could guess that he must have been a ghost, yelled, and his fist punched toward him. It struck Sucker''s eyes. Du Wan was standing behind Su Ke, and when it came to remind Su Ke, it was too late, and her small face suddenly turned pale. Instead, the girl of the cuckoo seemed to have bright eyes, as if watching a blockbuster. The security of Binhai Hotel has been a conscript for two years. Not only is he physically strong, he also has a certain amount of attack power. Besides, beating and being beaten in the army are one of the few recreational activities, and his shots are naturally very neat. . However, his three-legged cat effort is not worth mentioning in Su Ke''s eyes. Du Haiyang stood next to his two younger sisters. He did not expect that the security guard here would dare to really do it, so he looked at himself. The prospective brother-in-law suddenly bumped into the arms of the security guard who punched out and raised his right knee again. There was a muffled sound, and Su Ke shook the opponent with a height of 1.77 meters, and the big man went out with a height of 1.87 meters. His knees were like an inflated jack, and they hit the second abdomen of the security guard directly, and then he was in full view. The second security guard fell to his knees in front of Su Ke with a thunderbolt, and covered his stomach tightly. The corner of his mouth seemed to have some unknown liquid flowing out. In just a minute or two, the two security guards who were scared and scared by the whole family just now were all KO, and were directly put down by Su Ke. "There is a kind of you don''t run!" The lobby manager was also startled, and took a few steps back completely, subconsciously, for fear that Su Ke would violently hurt people: "Sanye does not look at the house number? This is Ma Erye''s industry, Your kid is dead! " Su Ke felt a little faint at first. This is a restaurant opened by Ma Er? When you think about it, you can feel relieved that Ma Er naturally cannot open a dog farm. He must have a lot of industries in his hands. However, the police ¡¯s actions in the morning were aimed at illegal activities. This business has not yet started. And it seems that no wind has been heard here? "Su Ke, let''s go back and change for another family!" Du Zhonghe saw things a bit difficult to clean up, and quickly took two steps, as did Du Wan''s mother, for fear of causing any trouble. Just then, seven or eight people suddenly came in at the door behind him. It seemed to be blocked, and he arrogantly shouted, "All are on my side!" The lobby manager was a joy first, because these people who saw each of them were sturdy guys, and at first glance they were hooligans, and they were also helpers, but the complexion became complicated in the next moment. What day is it now? A cat and a dog all come to spread wild? " "Little Liuzi, get out of here! Kill you at the beep!" The man in front of him walked up and down while he was thirty, and walked forward while talking. Su Ke was pulled by Du Wan to give way, subconsciously Look back. At the back, seven or eight men stood at the door, divided into two columns, like a guard of honor, a man who looked like a business elite, and a senior white-collar worker finally went outside and walked in. Hong Feng was very cool today. Ma Er really entered and was caught in a coma. His father, Ma Wensheng, ran away, and the tree fell down. This force that has been oppressing himself collapsed. In a good mood, he pondered Go to Binhai Hotel for a meal. Binhai Hotel opened for two years, Hong Feng never set foot, the reason is very simple, because this is Ma Erkai, naturally he does not want to give him this face, but today is different, Ma Er planted, his site will naturally return Owned by myself, today is to enjoy such a thrill. Du Zhonghe saw that all these people were not good at the back, and he felt a little drumming. Ordinary people are naturally unwilling to contact such gangsters. One thing is not as good as the other. He pulled his wife back a few steps and lowered his voice. Du Haiyang, they hurry up and don''t get in trouble. Du Haiyang is now awake a lot, especially when the two security guards intend to take action, that customer is God ¡¯s sense of superiority has long since disappeared. Hearing that lobby manager ¡¯s words, he understood that he had entered the linen. On the second site, my heart was agitated, and I was naturally a little panicked. But now the back door was blocked by people, and they couldn''t walk if they wanted to go, and it seemed even more difficult to see this new group of people. They quickly glanced towards Du Wan, and asked them to hurry up. "Cuckoo and Xiaowaner are coming, Su Ke ----!" Du Haiyang whispered, his eyes could not help aiming at the man who came in last, although he was gentle and gentle, but this scene was suddenly a triad. Boss level people are afraid to hide behind. Who knew that the big brother had a serious expression, suddenly his eyes brightened, and he went straight to Su Ke: "Brother Su, you are here!" Chapter 533： This is Boss Suker! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 534 Chapter 533 This is Boss Su Ke! Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, and when he saw Hong Feng approaching himself, he also greeted him. The two people were like a meeting between the heads of state and shook hands. "Brother Su, come here and look at our industry?" Although Hong Feng said this, he was a little uncomfortable. Although Liu Feihong was a factor, and Su Ke himself was not small, he always was The head snake, if you want to divide the territory, should you also listen to your own opinions, not to mention that you have already fallen in love here. "Brother Feng! What kind of industry! My friend''s father''s birthday, we came to eat, we have no private room!" Although Su Ke didn''t understand the strange light in his eyes, it was true. "No more seats? Clear the market! Can our buddies have no seats for dinner?" As soon as Hong Feng heard Su Ke said that, the smile on his face grew thick, and he turned to look at the lobby manager named Liu. "Who! That''s you! Come here!" Hong Feng raised his finger to the lobby manager and hooked his fingers towards himself, which looked unpleasant. Liu Limin is the lobby manager of this Binhai Hotel, but it is also in charge of the entire hotel. It has Ma Er to support it. It has always been very encouraging. Although I heard something happened to my boss today, I thought Ma Wensheng''s Dongfengshun was smooth. The logistics group is so rich that this matter cannot be settled in a minute, and it is relatively calm in heart. He also knows Hong Feng, and he grazes on the third acre of Tianjin. Who doesn''t know who? "Oh! Brother Feng! A rare customer, what kind of wind is blowing you?" Liu Limin thought he had Ma Er leaning back, gritted his teeth, walked away with a smile, the two that had fallen to the ground before The security guard finally calmed down, followed his face slumped, and stared at Su Ke severely from time to time. "I heard that you don''t have a private room?" Hong Feng stood at the door, with his men on both sides, and Du Wan''s family leaned to one side, leaving only Su Ke still in place. "No one else, can Brother Feng come? Can you be so familiar with Brother Ma Er!" Liu Limin smiled, but apparently refused people thousands of miles away, and Ma Er moved out to remind Hong Feng. . "Pop!" Hong Feng reached out with a big mouth and fanned out. The action was fast, even Su Ke was a little surprised, but the thought of Hong Feng was also a red stick beater in the gang before, and his temper was so irritable. "Don''t you mention Ma Xiaoer with me. Starting from today, Ma Xiaoer will be removed from Tianjin City!" Hong Feng continued with a slap. Liu Limin''s face was hot, but he clenched his teeth and braced his smile: "Brother Feng, what are you talking about! If the big boss is unhappy!" Big boss Ma Wensheng is also. "Pop!" Hong Feng fanned out with a big mouth backhand. It stands to reason that he shouldn''t hold his breath with a little cricket, but there is a kind of dog-like arrogance inside and outside of this kid''s words. Hong Feng naturally does not mind moving Wrist. "Don''t mention Ma Wensheng with me, this old girl is pretty good. If it weren''t fast, I''m afraid I''ll go to the womb today to eat a bun!" After two slaps, Liu Limin was finally a little scared. If there was a little support at the beginning, after hearing the news of Ma Wensheng running away, the strong backer suddenly collapsed, and if this is not true, I am afraid Hong Feng It wouldn''t be so arrogant when killed. After all, in the previous years, under the care of the Ma family, Hong Feng had never dared to cross the border. Today''s performance is really abnormal. "Brother Feng, I was wrong! Don''t you want to eat! Upstairs!" Liu Limin''s cheeks on both sides were red and swollen, but it seemed as if nothing had happened. He nodded toward Hong Feng, and just wanted to invite the madman to go upstairs and eat. After dinner let him hurry away. "Don''t! You also recognize people, the next time the province sees people low!" Hong Feng reached out and patted Su Ke''s shoulder, and then he said, "This is the boss of Su Ke. In the future, Tiancheng will have half of his site. Do you understand? " Su Ke was pushed to the front by Hong Feng. It was a bit embarrassing. For such a long time, some of the customers who ate in the lobby on the first floor have begun to come around and raised their hands and pinched their noses: "Feng, don''t laugh!" Hong Feng said this, it wasn''t really a joke, but it was also a kind of temptation. People were mixed in rivers and lakes, and their hearts were not small. He just wanted to see how big Su Ke''s appetite was. Fortunately, the results were satisfactory. Su Ke was more satisfied. Understanding. Su Ke could feel the dubious eyes that Du Wan''s family had cast on himself, and before speaking, he heard Liu Limin, who was thrown a slap, said, "Oh! It''s Boss Su, you see, I really **** it, Lou Come up! Please upstairs! " Liu Limin was so hated, but he could n¡¯t attack. Although he did n¡¯t know what Su Ke was about, but since Hong Feng said so, he can only go down the donkey. He also heard Du Haiyang ¡¯s birthday to his family. , Three steps and two steps ran to Du Zhonghe: "It''s your birthday today! It was all my fault just now, how much you forgive me!" Du Zhonghe had been reluctant to eat here, but could not stand the enthusiasm of Liu Limin. He was even warmer than seeing his dad, and even dragged him forward. "Brother Feng! Then I''ll go up first!" Su Ke nodded toward Hong Feng. "Okay, I''ll go to your toast for a while! Go up first!" Hong Feng patted Su Ke on the shoulder, a picture of a big brother. VIP Box No. 3, Du Wan''s family, Du Haiyang''s brothers and sisters, and Su Ke, a total of six people around the table, Su Ke could feel that the atmosphere was not quite right. "Come here! Order now!" Du Haiyang is the master of the society. Although there are some surprises about Su Ke''s identity change, more are surprises. Su Ke rescued before. When he returned to the cuckoo, he knew he was unusual. After knowing Hong Feng''s identity just now, I heard from his mouth that Su Ke would be such a heroic figure. He can be regarded as a real backer in the future. There was a dull atmosphere in the room, and he quickly said: "The waiter points dish!" Du Zhonghe now feels that Su Ke, even if he is not a big brother in the underworld, may have a close relationship with them. As a father, he suddenly felt that his daughter should not marry such a person, and his face really brought out unhappiness. Because of Liu Limin ¡¯s explanation, Su Ke''s box was serving food fast, but although he was constantly looking for topics, Du Wan, Azalea, and Du Haiyang were cooperating with the active atmosphere, but Du Zhonghe and Zhang Jing, the old couple , All with a calm face, and buried their heads to eat. Looking at Du Wan''s helpless look, Su Ke also knew that he would not be able to explain it at one-half now. It seemed that he could only plan after going home after dinner. At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, because Su Ke turned his back to the door and served as a waitress, but looked at Du Zhonghe''s eyes looking at the door and turned his head involuntarily. "Boss Su, our brother Feng told you to go there!" A man, in his twenties, had no hair, and had a thick golden chain around his pinkie around his neck, as he walked towards Su Ke. Although this man had a smile on his face, Su Ke caught a glimmer of cold light from his eyes. He became more alert in the heart and saw that he was touching his back at a distance less than one meter away from him. After a moment, I suddenly had a sharp kitchen knife in my hand and chopped it down towards Su Ke''s head. Chapter 534： Wei Gang [The text of Chapter 1] 535 Chapter 534 Wei Gang Playing the Wrong Abacus Wei Gang was Ma Er''s effective subordinate. He was considered to be a caring confidant. In the early years, because he was unworkable, ate, ate, gambled, and gambled, he deliberately injured himself in jail. After he came out, he struggled. His parents were reluctant to deal with him and broke the relationship. How to make money, almost starved to death. Fortunately, Wei Gang was lucky enough to know Ma Er accidentally, and soon entered his gang. He usually charged in charge, completely in the shape of a dog''s leg. He was also cut, but he followed Ma Er in the past years. Shun Shui, but not less. It is said that the scholar died for the confidant, and the female was the one who pleased himself. As a big man, naturally he could not consecrate himself, so the only thing he could do was to grapple with his life and repay the favor of knowledge. I was in Jingang Gion this morning. I was also present at the time. The cuckoo and Su Ke looked no less than 800 times. I was thinking about how to cut Su Ke, but Su Ke held his own boss at that time. Can''t start. When Su Ke got on the bus and left, he punched his fist directly on Ma Er''s temple, and directly hit his boss into a concussion. When Ma Guobin saw that things were going to be bad, he couldn''t wake up Ma Er. So I hurried to the hospital. As a qualified younger brother and a qualified dog leg, Wei Gang will naturally follow the hospital, but when he returns to the toilet, he sees a team of policemen blocking the ward directly. Although Ma Er is still unconscious, he caught him on the spot. Arrested Ma Guobin. What''s going on is that the outside is still the same as usual. You should go to work, go to school, but your spirited brothers have been arrested one by one, at noon, no less than 300 people have been arrested. Catch, and these have only been registered in the bureau for a long time, and have never moved before. Although Wei Gang himself really wanted to rescue Ma Er, it was difficult to support it alone, and now the wind was too tight. He first hid for an afternoon and waited until it was blackened. This first appeared. First, he went to the Binhai Hotel. One was to eat and the other was to watch. See if there are any familiar brothers. After all, Ma Er''s men can''t be caught all the time, there will always be some exposed fish waiting to organize themselves. However, Wei Gang did not find a helper, but instead saw Su Ke. When Du Haiyang had a dispute with the lobby manager Liu Limin, Wei Gang had already seen Su Ke, his eyes were angry, and he hated him very much. If it wasn''t for Su Ke who hit Ma Er into a concussion with a punch, I''m afraid Ma Er has already escaped with Ma Wensheng now. How could he be caught by the police? The more he thought about it, the more he became angry, so he was preparing to replace Ma Second revenge. Because Wei Gang knows that Ma Wensheng really ran away, and this is still the news from Ma Guobin''s mouth, which means that Ming Ma Er is really bad. In recent years, I have to say that he has no murder case in his hand. Going out will be laughed off. No one can fight against state organs, especially such violent organs. The case of Ma Er may have occupied a file cabinet of the Public Security Bureau. Without his father''s protection, it is really easy to pry open his mouth. . Wei Gang seems to be able to predict that because of what the Ma Erhui has done in recent years, he will be shot directly after prosecution, and there is no chance of probation. Therefore, what I can do now is to let this enemy, go to Huangquan Road and wait for Ma Er, which is all he can do as a brother. It had been decided before that if Su Ke was bombed away, they would quietly follow behind them and wait for the manipulator, but did not expect Hong Feng to appear suddenly, and Su Ke they were invited upstairs. This was after Wei Gangzheng hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to take action here, for nothing else, because I just explained a few words with Liu Limin just now, and even arranged the escape route, as long as he succeeded, no one will be covered here. Even the car has been arranged outside. ------ With a smile on his face, Wei Gang had adjusted his mood before entering the door, and then he pushed the door forward. Sure enough, Su Ke was facing his back at this moment. If he ran over to do it now, it would definitely be a godsend. But it may be because he is a raw face, and these people in the box are a little surprised. There is no way, he can only find an excuse to approach Su Ke. "Boss Su, our brother Feng told you to go there!" Wei Gang knew that he didn''t look like a good person, so he pretended to be Hong Feng''s younger brother, which would also reduce Su Ke''s alertness. Sure enough, Su Ke firstly seemed to want to stand up. Wei Gang took this opportunity to pretend to touch it inadvertently, pulled out the kitchen knife hidden behind him, and immediately lifted the cold light Butcher knife. The moment Su Ke put his hands behind his back, the alarm in his heart sounded loud. He thought of a murderous look in the eyes of this person before, and suddenly stood up, the muscles in his whole body tightened suddenly, each The cells are beating. The kitchen knife in Wei Gang''s hand is not an ordinary kitchen knife, but a kind of bone-bone knife punched from cannonball steel. "Ah!" Du Wan shouted in a scream, "Su Ke is careful!" The cuckoo was also startled. It was a natural response to grab the bowl in his hand and throw it at the person. Du Haiyang sat not far from Su Ke, but when he realized what had happened, it was too late. He drank some white wine and tried to stop the person, but he was slow. However, the horrible scene did not occur. Su Ke responded quickly and was ready to shoot. His left hand grabbed the man''s wrist, and his right fist hit his armpit from bottom to top. A click sounded and it came out. The armpit was originally a vital part of the human body. Under the slam, it can make people instantly partially paralyzed, but under Su Ke''s anxiety, where can he control the strength, a punch seems to have cracked the man''s shoulder joint. The entire right arm was dislocated. Pulling with his left hand, he grabbed the kitchen knife in his hand, followed by his right foot, and slammed it on Wei Gang''s stomach severely, and the whole person was completely hit by the fly directly on the door, and Wei Gang was While flying out, a sigh of wow spewed a lot of blood. Su Ke didn''t know how much strength he had used. At that time, it was a natural reaction. Between life and death, many things could not be accurately controlled. When Wei Gang hit the door panel, he just paused for a moment and made a noise. The door panel shattered and the whole man flew out. Hong Feng''s box is next to Su Ke. Although he said he was going to toast him at the time, his status was put here. After all, he had to wait for Su Ke to make a respectful lap before he could express that he was still thinking about Su It was almost time for Ke to come over to say hello, and then he heard a noise outside and a woman''s scream. With a frown, the younger brother hurried out to find out. Chapter 535： Unacceptable! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 536 Chapter 535 is unacceptable! There was a mess in the box long ago, where Du Zhonghe and Zhang Jing had seen such a scene, watching the big kitchen knife chop off Su Ke''s head, almost blood splashed on the spot and made five steps. It was fatal, and although Su Ke was all right in the end, the couple was scared enough to retreat into the corner. Du Wan''s dangling heart was finally put in his stomach, and he wanted to run subconsciously, regardless of whether it was in danger or not. Now there is only one thought, that is, Su Ke must be okay, he must be okay. Du Juan saw her younger sister open the chair, and immediately reacted, trotting towards Su Ke in the first step. As another strong man here, Du Haiyang naturally could not be a turtle with a crouching head, squatting down and picking up just Su Ke dropped the kitchen knife and followed carefully. Wei Gang has no idea what happened to him! He had just cut it on Su Ke''s neck with a sharp knife. The sharp boning knife was smashed and swept away. It seemed that his neck was only attached to a layer of flesh skin, hanging weakly on his body, and blood splattered. !! Second brother! I found you a companion on Huangquan Road! Brother can only do it for you! But why am I flying? Why does my chest hurt so much? Why does he vomit blood? Why did you hit the door? After Wei Gang hit the door panel, there was a slight pause, but a bang, as the door panel broke, the whole person fell into the hallway outside the door. Su Ke didn''t stay. Just now this foot poured out all the emotions in his heart, including panic, fear, and anger. He turned into a thunder, and directly kicked this man who intended to hurt himself. You can see him hit After breaking the door, he fell to the ground, struggling twice, and seemed unable to get up with Ben. Walking slowly out of the box, Su Ke squatted down, his face still cold like night: "What did you just say? Brother Feng called me?" Where did Su Ke have any enemies when he first arrived in Tianjin, but this man ran at his own life as a cruel means? If he had n¡¯t worked a little bit by himself, he changed to another person. Is he now dead? Already. Life is at stake, and no one can be calm. Du Haiyang and Cuckoo Du Wan have stood behind Su Ke. Although the man is lying down now and there seems to be no remaining fighting power, the three men are still standing carefully Aside. At this time, the door of the box next to it was opened, and the two men came out of it, looking unhappy. It seemed to be mumbled and cursed because they were disturbed by the interest in eating. Suddenly they saw a man lying on the floor spitting blood, and a person squatting on the ground, I didn''t know what to say, and soon found out that the person squatting on the ground actually met Su Ke at the gate. "Boss Su!" After speaking, the man returned to his box subconsciously and started to report the situation here to Hong Feng. As soon as Hong Feng moved, all the men who followed here followed closely, like the soldiers in the line walking under the leadership of the squad leader. Sure enough, after going out, he felt that the scene was a bit out of place. "What''s the matter?" Hong Feng approached Su Ke, and glanced at the man lying on the ground. Most of the blood fell on himself after the blood spit out, but at this moment it looked like a miserable life. . "He said you sent it!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, seeming to inadvertently say a word, and said it as a joke: "Good food, cut me in when you come in!" "Su Ke, this is not my person!" As soon as Hong Feng heard Su Ke''s words, he was shocked. The official cooperation between the two parties had not yet started, and it was not good to make such a misunderstanding. In fact, Su Ke had a little hesitation in his heart at that time. After all, the two major trends of Ma are gone. Tianjin, a big cake, will naturally be divided and eaten. Then he has Liu Feihong as his backing, and he is a pioneer in the way of his relationship with Chen Dong. It was true that he might threaten Hong Feng and made him kill himself. But think again that this possibility is very small, close to zero. Now I do n¡¯t say I have n¡¯t got the site yet, but even if I get the site, I ¡¯m afraid it wo n¡¯t threaten Hong Feng. I still need his help for two lives Too! "I know!" Su Ke glanced up at Hong Feng, not expecting that his sentence made Hong Feng almost jump like a thunder, toward Wei Gang, who was still a little dizzy and unconscious. Wei Gang felt that all his internal organs seemed to be out of order, and it was generally uncomfortable to turn over the river. Although he opened his eyes, he seemed to see nothing. His eyes were empty. Suddenly, the lower abdomen hurts, his throat is sweet, and blood rushes up. Flowed out. "You **** don''t pretend to be dead!" Hong Feng kicked Wei Gang''s stomach several times in a row. He was annoyed. The atmosphere of the meal just now was good and his mood was very good. It was because this man was disappointed. Get irritated. "Who are you?" Su Ke still kept squatting, and asked coldly, but Wei Gang who looked back just stared at him fiercely, like a bloodthirsty beast, silent. "Who are you?" Su Ke continued to ask, but reached out and held the thick gold chain of the little finger on the neck of his neck. As the gold chain kept shrinking, he gripped his neck deeply, making him unable to breathe. . Wei Gang''s right arm could not be lifted for a long time, just as he did not belong to himself. Su Kler suddenly caught his neck, and quickly tried to resist with his movable left hand. Su Ke''s brain was very messy, and even the urge to kill the man in front of him appeared, grabbing Wei Gang''s left wrist and clicking, it was like the sound of a broken bone, and the wrist joint was dislocated. "Feng Brother!" At this time, a younger brother behind Hong Feng came over and said something in Hong Feng''s ear, pointing and pointing at the man lying on the ground. "Hey! It''s a second-hand gun brother!" Hong Feng learned Wei Gang''s identity from his own, and quickly told Su Ke: "Su Ke, don''t care about him. I got it! " Hong Feng said as he winked at Su Ke, signalling that he still had a lot of friends and family behind him. With the reminder from Hong Feng, Su Ke slowly woke up, suppressed the anger in his heart, and took a deep breath. He breathed out: "Brother Feng, then this person will be given to you!" Turning around, Du Zhonghe and Zhang Jing stood on the side of the door, but they also looked at the outside situation completely. They were a little unhappy at first. They encountered such a thing again, and had a good birthday dinner. With human life, and a good prospective son-in-law, how quickly it became a triad, really unacceptable! Chapter 536： If you love, be brave! [The text of Chapter 1] 537 Chapter 536 If Love, Be Brave! It is said that the strong twist is not sweet. The more you want to forcibly separate a couple, then it is likely that the two will become more affectionate than Jin Jian. Zhang Jing is facing such a situation at this moment. Three women in the room, Zhang Jing got the instructions of her husband Du Zhonghe on the way home, and started to do Du Wan ¡¯s psychological work: "Xiao Waner! It ¡¯s not my mother who cares, you saw it today, it seems that Su Ke is not It''s as simple as you say! " Du Wan looked up at her mother, then turned her head again, and started whispering with Cuckoo, she didn''t seem to take it to heart. Du Juan, his elder brother Du Haiyang, has returned home. After his father fainted in the morning, he was admitted to the hospital, but there was only a slight surge of blood, which was not a big deal. Although the matter was resolved, he still had to face his parents'' scolding. He was hiding out for a day now, and finally had to go home obediently. "Have you heard me? Speak to Su Ke earlier!" Seeing her daughter absent-minded, Du Wan''s mother continued to speak. "Mom! I told you to hurry up and find my boyfriend, but now I have to find a suitable one. You have to take us apart!" Du Wan frowned, as if she had really entered the role. It seems that Su Ke is the boyfriend he loves and has to face the tragic reality. "Su Ke is a good kid. He saved the cuckoo in the morning and helped us a lot. The mother knows, but how dangerous is it when you did n¡¯t see today ¡¯s meal? If he did n¡¯t react quickly, he would be dead. And who do you think he knows? They are all hooligans, do you think we can rest assured? " Indeed, Du Zhonghe''s couple Su Ke returned the cuckoo in the morning. He knew nothing about how he resolved it at the time. This was fine, but the battle at night was really frightening. Where is Su Ke, a white-collar worker who just joined the job? Near Zhu Zhechi, from the friends he met, you can think of what kind of person he is, and how can he rest assured that Su Ke will associate with him. "Sister, I think Su Ke is also good! It''s not as scary as you think. It''s nothing to know about the underworld, so a man can feel safe!" Cuckoo had long regarded Su Ke as a hero. Although she knew that Du Wan and Su Ke were acting, she couldn''t help but want to excuse Su Ke. "You guys are all children. I think it''s simple. If you are really married, you will be scared!" Zhang Jing wanted to say that in case something happened to Su Ke, Du Wan could not be widow, but the thought of Su Ke I stayed in the living room and didn''t say anything. Du Zhonghe and Su Ke were sitting in the living room watching TV. Except for the sound in the TV, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. After Su Ke returned, it was obvious that the old couple''s attitude towards themselves was no longer as enthusiastic as before, and even a layer of separation had appeared. It had not been successful to find a few topics before, which made them somewhat embarrassed. Time passed, and there were no good programs on TV. Du Zhonghe talked to Su Ke, got up and walked back to the bedroom, leaving Su Ke to stay depressed alone. I really wanted to find a hotel for a night Already. Because Du Juan insisted on staying tonight, saying that he hadn''t seen Du Wan for a long time, and wanted to talk more, there were only two rooms. Su Ke proposed to go live, but was rejected by Du Wan directly, and could only choose to make do on the sofa in the living room. Last night. Du Wan''s mother talked to Su Ke for a while, but the meaning expressed in the words, no doubt sent a good card to herself, Su Ke said nothing, but nodded constantly. "Just make up for the night tonight!" Du Wan was wearing pajamas, and the underwear inside was looming, standing in front of Su Ke, holding the pillow in one hand and a thin blanket in the other. "What should I do if I''m afraid?" Su Ke felt depressed, but couldn''t help joking when he saw Du Wan''s appearance. "Don''t worry, I won''t sneak out of you at night, and you''ll sleep well!" Du Wan threw the pillow to Su Ke, because her mother had been preaching to her just now, even if she touched her. At first, Su Ke''s feeling was still in the vague ambiguity, the prelude to the interaction with expectations, but now it seems to be ignited by a flame, the idea is even more intense. "I can''t be sure, or you don''t lock the door at night!" Because the two of them shared the same bed last night, so much fun to play, Su Ke held the pillow and glanced towards Du Wan''s bedroom. "The beauty you want, my sister is still in the house! Do you want to play Shuangfei!" Du Wan bullied her nose and raised her hand to hit Su Ke, but the action suddenly deformed while bending halfway, Both hands reached out and supported Su Ke''s shoulder. "You scared me today!" The voice was full of tenderness and concern. Su Ke knew that Du Wan was talking about what happened during the meal. After all, in that scene, he suddenly rushed into a person and slashed at himself with a knife. Not to mention Du Wan, even he was still worried: "It''s all right, I have martial arts, I ca n¡¯t stand by three or five people! Come and pack one and two and pack a pair! " "You''re not a triad, right!" Looking at Du Wan''s eyes, there seemed to be a gentle emotional surge. Su Ke suddenly felt a sudden heartbeat, and even made herself want to reach out and hold her in her arms. "How could I be a triad? I''m still a junior high school student!" Su Ke shrugged and gave Du Wan an affirmative and reassuring answer. "Well, I''m going to take a shower, don''t peek!" Du Wan''s mouth slightly tilted, like a 17-year-old''s beautiful face, with a cuteness like a loli, and a temptation of a big woman, Su Ke raised an eyebrow and turned to the bathroom. Du Wan opened the shower nozzle, pouring torrents of water on her body, closing her eyes, enjoying this sober and comfortable feeling, but in her mind, she kept echoing what mother Zhang Jing said, hoping she could leave Su Ke . But I wasn''t together at all, what about leaving? Ask yourself over and over again, what kind of feeling does Su Ke have now? An 18-year-old high school student, would he like him? But if you do n¡¯t like it, why would you let him walk into his life? How could he take him home? How could he allow him to share the same bed with himself? Du Wan found herself more and more confused. What she thought was not clear. Suddenly a word came out in her mind: If you love, please be brave! Su Ke listened to the rushing water flowing from the bathroom. I can imagine what kind of attitude Du Duan inside, ice muscle jade bone, moist and silky, exquisite and clear, and unevenness, from time to time, I can''t help but A glance over there, even if you can''t see anything, is a dry mouth. "Su Ke! Come here!" Suddenly the bathroom door opened a crack, Du Wan poked her head, her hair was still dripping with water droplets, and her clean neck was hidden behind the door. "Willn''t you invite me to take a bath?" Su Keming knew it was impossible, but the idea grew like a weed in the heart, making people feel hot and heartbeat speeding up. Chapter 537： Take turns playing sister flowers [The text of Chapter 1] 538 chapter 357 turns to battle sister flowers As soon as Su Ke came up with this idea in his head, the body became uncontrollably feeling hot, and his heartbeat speeded up, especially when he saw Du Wan''s beautiful face like water hibiscus. Although he only revealed a head, he was hiding behind the door The body is even more reverie. Du Wan''s hair was still dripping with water droplets, running across her cheeks, her neck and collarbone all the way down. The cold feeling not only did not calm her down, it was more like a flame constantly twitching her mind. Under the phrase if love please be brave, Du Wan found that she was totally impulsive. Her mind was all about love, about perseverance, and about moths fighting fire. Su Ke got up from the sofa, swallowed subconsciously, took a stride, his heart beats like a drum, and even walks a bit stiff, like a robot. "What --- what?" Su Ke is getting closer and closer to the bathroom, and getting closer to Du Wan. Every time he walks closer, his heartbeat will get a sharp point, and he finally stops in a step away from Du Wan. . The moist water vapor in the air accompanied by the fragrance of the shower gel continued to flow into the nose, and the eyes fell on the pretty face that Du Wan protruded. At this time, her cheeks were flushed with two peach blossoms. The tender red lips make people involuntarily have the urge to be pro-Fangze. "Come here!" Du Wan took a deep breath, and subconsciously glanced at her parents'' bedroom. At this glance, Su Ke had a premonition of something wonderful to happen, and could not help but swallowed again. Su Ke slightly moved his steps and looked at Du Wan. "Do you like me?" "Ah?" Su Wan was surprised by Du Wan''s question. "Do you like me?" Du Wan repeated again, with a serious expression on her face. "This --- this ---" Su Ke was a little hesitant, and this question made him sober all of a sudden: "It should be like it!" "I find that I like you! Little brother!" Du Wan said, closing the door with a stun, leaving Su Ke alone, stunned. Su Kezhen looked at the door in front of him, and a cluttered mind in his head made him calm, and at this moment, suddenly a door rang, awakened Su Ke and turned him Pulled back from this inexplicable scene. He turned around subconsciously, not Du Wan ¡¯s parents'' bedroom, but Du Juan came out of the room and looked suspiciously at Su Ke: "Hey! What do you want?" "Eh! It''s okay!" Su Ke felt that she was standing at the door of the bathroom, which was out of place. She shook her head and hurried to the sofa. "Are you peeping Xiaowaner taking a bath?" Du Juan looked up and down Su Ke, and walked towards the sofa, sitting opposite Su Ke. "Why not! I just want to see if she needs help!" Su Ke was a little embarrassed, subconsciously justified, and in order to conceal her disability, she took a sip of tea from the coffee table. "Help? Are you going to give her a bath?" Du Juan could feel Su Ke nervous, and suddenly had a joke. "Oh!" Su Ke almost sipped out the tea and suddenly couldn''t hold back the cough. "Are you Du Wan''s boyfriend in the end?" Because Du Juan knew from Du Wan that the two were a partnership, but after making contact at night, she found that things seemed far from simple as she imagined. "Yes!" Su Ke suddenly thought that the woman in front of her had pulled herself into the room, kissed three times, and quickly answered with a positive answer, so that she could stop thinking. Although it is the first time to know Cuckoo today, Su Ke always feels that there is a crazy factor in this woman''s body, and she is likely to make a shocking move at any time, making herself somewhat unacceptable. After all, the first time I met, I kissed myself, and it was a bit too open, which made people feel frivolous. "Come on! Du Wan is still Huanghua''s daughter! Don''t be fooled by me!" Du Juan was one year older than Du Wan, and the two were sisters. They talked about nothing. After discussing it just now, I know it naturally. "You ---" Su Ke was a little speechless: "We are going to stay until the wedding night, do you understand?" "Fart! It ¡¯s a wedding night! I don''t believe you two would be able to control if you were a boyfriend and girlfriend, sleeping in a bed?" Cuckoo likes extreme sports. Although his personality is lonely, there is also that boy personality Factors, sometimes speaking very directly. "Did you say that there is no secret?" Suddenly Du Juan leaned forward slightly, raised an eyebrow at Su Ke, and hurriedly asked. "I''m going!" Su Ke was speechless for a while. This woman was really unreasonable. She knew whether she knew her well, but she dared to tease herself, annoyed, and immediately turned her lips back. "Is there anything inexplicable, why don''t you give it a try?" Su Ke said while cooperating with his eyes to glance up and down the cuckoo, because all the thoughts just put on Du Wan''s sentence, until then, I found out that the cuckoo also Put on pajamas. The lovely pajamas in the morning have long disappeared. What I still wear is Du Wan''s clothes, a loose big pajama dress with slings, the fragrant shoulders are exposed, and a large white area is hidden on the chest. See this The altitude of the mountain peaks can definitely compete with Du Wan. The moment she leaned forward, it seemed that the two peaks were faintly shaking, and immediately attracted Su Ke''s sight. "Ahem!" Cuckoo noticed that Su Ke had a strange look, and quickly changed her position subconsciously, leaning back on the back of the sofa, but naturally raised Erlang''s leg. Suddenly Su Ke''s eyes brightened again, and he could not help but move to the Xia San Road, because this position of the cuckoo not only exposed the two big white legs, but the skirt of the nightdress slid naturally towards the base of the legs. Because of long-term outdoor sports, the legs of the cuckoo are rounded and tight, and the muscle is slightly exposed, but the skin is very good, smooth and translucent, and there are no flaws at all. Although Du Juan had no worries about speaking, and had kissed Su Ke strongly in the afternoon, but now he was still a little embarrassed in the face of his eyes, and quickly adjusted his sitting position again, took a deep breath, and held his mouth firmly: " Does it look good? " "Eh! Good-looking!" Su Ke found that he was tougher only. It seemed that this woman would soon become a paper tiger. After finding the door, her mouth slightly tilted and she answered directly. "Which one of me and Xiaowaner look good?" Du Juan had lowered her legs, and even dragged her skirt subconsciously, covering her knees. When Su Ke smiled, she felt that she was provoking herself. Suddenly, there was a heart of competition. "Everything looks good!" Su Ke still said unhurriedly, especially when he saw the apparently rigid attitude of the dead duck on the cuckoo''s face, and finally let him take the initiative. "Would you like our sisters to wait for you together! What about Shuangfei Sisters'' flowers?" After Cuckoo regretted it, she regretted it. She didn''t expect to say such a thing, and her face was instantly hot, but it was done and she said If it ¡¯s splashed out, I wo n¡¯t get it back! Chapter 538： 36 Tricks of Love [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 539 Chapter 358 The sofa was very soft, and it was not comfortable to lie on it. At least it was not uncomfortable, but Su Ke turned around and couldn''t relax. Du Wan took a bath, and the cuckoo also took a bath. Even the bath itself, but the more the flame burned . As long as I think of the beautiful scene when Du Wan is out of the bath, when I think of the seductive posture when the cuckoo opens the door, it feels like an uncontrollable flame is scrambling around in the body. The light in the living room had gone out, and the moonlight outside the window seemed to be much darker than last night. In the night where he could not reach five fingers, Su Ke had decided to count the sheep and go to sleep. One --- two --- three ------ In the end what is the boxing method of "Lost Boxing"? Su Ke suddenly interrupted the process of counting sheep. The latest task prompts from the flower picking system made him a little bit tossed and unable to meditate. "Task: Get Du Wan''s Virginity; Reward: Lost Boxing (Mastery)" Since Du Wan said something inexplicable today, "I found that I like you", and saw her returning from the bathroom like a hibiscus, the flower picking system immediately came up with this task. For the same task, the flower picking system is not the first time. Su Ke naturally understands what the so-called virgin redness is, and what this task needs to do on its own! But the more I understand, the more I feel agitated, does it mean that I have something to do with Du Wan? Su Ke thought about this problem secretly last night, but at that time, there was no clear idea. After all, the relationship between the two people was a bit confusing, far more than friends, but it seemed that the lovers were not satisfied. But Du Wan ¡¯s words, as well as the task of the system, have brought the distance between the two people invisibly. Maybe, maybe, there will be some stories that make people look forward to it. Seeing that it was past twelve midnight, Su Ke''s thoughts were flying. After thinking about Du Wan for a while, he seemed to see Luo Feiyan again, and soon jumped to Liu Mengmeng, Li Feifei, Wei Lan, Zheng Mo, etc. Waiting for someone, like a movie, the back and forth of the lantern. In this state, Su Ke finally entered a deep sleep, but fortunately, the sofa was wide, but he was not afraid to fall from the middle of the night. With a squeak, a woman rubbed her eyes and stumbled out of the bedroom. She went all the way to the bathroom, lifted her nightdress, dropped her underwear, and sat on the toilet. The set of actions was a little sober, Although the bathroom door was closed, he glanced subconsciously towards the living room. After all, a man was lying there sleeping soundly. It seems that there are dreams every day and night, and it has been mentioned more than once in the analysis of Freud''s dreams. Dreams are a window of conscious unconsciousness, which embodies the emotions buried in the subconscious. Su Ke seemed to have returned to Weihai at this moment, returned to the Fangfeiyi people, and returned to Luo Feiyan''s side. The two were hugging and kissing together, sharing the same bed and lingering. The fragrant lips turned into tenderness in the mouth, and the pink tongue was like sweet spring water. Su Ke hugged Luo Feiyan tightly. When the emotion broke out, she seemed to want to rub her into her body, with both hands constantly Wandering among them. Stroking her beautiful back, she went down, her straight buttocks felt smooth, Luo Feiyan strongly echoed her movements, and looked crazy and jerky. Su Ke felt that the flame in his body had grown to an uncontrollable level, and it seemed that he would burn himself to ashes next second, eager to release his instinct, and suddenly he was confused and confused. Su Ke, who had tasted ** long ago, faced Luo Feiyan as his lover, and it was a time when there was no scruples, and the two of them were frank and opposite, and they could reveal the most true self. Peaks, peaks, valleys, plains, love bursts, and spur horses. I can''t even tell if I''m dreaming or waking up at this moment. The touch on my hand is clearly transmitted to the brain under kneading. It seems that there is really a delicate body on the body, and everything is so vivid. felt it. Suddenly, Su Ke''s brain had a slight awakeness. After his brother Su Xiaoke stood up, he had been in a state of oppression. After all, in the living room, he must dress neatly. But at this moment, Su Xiaoke, who had been under oppression, finally got to know and took off. Luo Feiyan just flicked it so loosely that his loose pajamas were peeled off. Because of this, Su Ke''s one leg moved subconsciously and slipped to the ground. I''m in Tianjin, I''m in Du Wan''s house, I''m on the sofa, my brain started to position, and I woke up a lot. This place is not Weihai, not Fangfeiyi, nor the big bed of Luo Feiyan, so the woman on her body is even more indifferent. It may be Luo Feiyan. Suddenly thinking of this, even if the consciousness of being grilled by flames is still unclear, Su Ke still opened his eyes subconsciously, and sure enough, everything is not a dream, or the dream has come into reality. Through that faint moonlight, it seemed that Du Wan''s face could be seen. Du Wan? When a name came to mind, Su Ke''s original idea of ??trying to clamber on the cliff was suddenly broken by the turbulent waves in his body, and it disappeared. From what she said to herself at that time, it can be seen that she likes herself, but on the other hand, the task reminder of the flower picking system makes Su Ke in this situation. impulse. With a puffy breath, and constantly ringing in the ears, Du Wan seemed to have been dazzling for a long time, and constantly kissed Su Ke. The two large meat **** on the chest seemed to be rolling, raising her legs and lowering her feet. With such a step, Su Ke''s big pajamas and small underwear were all stepped directly under his feet. "Xiao Waner!" Su Ke moved his forefinger with both hands and slightly called Du Wan''s name with such a gap. It seemed to frighten her and stopped for a few seconds, but soon launched another charge, Maybe this girl has always thought that she was sleeping! Huang Sha wore gold armor in all battles, and did not break Loulan and never returned. Su Xiaoke has long been aggressive and ready to kill the enemy at any time, and his marshal Su Ke has already begun to plan and arrange troops. Thirty-six tactics suddenly came to my heart, and I was always lying on the sofa "waiting for help", "holding the sheep in hand", "fishing in the muddy water" below, maybe just a moment of Du Wan, some "grassing the snake", but Su Ke immediately followed Turned around, a "pump at the bottom of the pot", "mainly anti-customers" put Du Wan under him. The change of home and away directly caused the situation to change. Su Ke''s thirty-six measures had not been used up, and he launched an attack again. First, he gave Du Wan a "golden cicada", and when she reached out, she took off her nightdress directly, and herself Here comes a "darkness Chen Cang" kicking down the shorts hanging on the ankles. His brother Su Xiaoke fully exerted his subjective initiative. Immediately, a "stealing beams and changing columns" was even more majestic. Cooperating with Su Ke''s actions, "robbing the thief and catching the thief". Du Wan herself is enough with just one trick "beauty plan". The spring breeze blows, the war drums swell, who is afraid of who at this time? Chapter 539： Many things are too late to think [The text of Chapter 1] 540 Chapter 539 Many Things Are Too Late To Think Saint Seiya awakens strength in the fire, the incarnation of the undead bird, reborn in Nirvana, and Sukh''s current state is a little bit the same, covered with heat, as if inside a volcano, in magma, powerful Phoenix bird has fluttered. The thoughts in the mind are chaotic, as if dizzy after being drunk. Under the instinctual control of the body, the body is anxious to burst out the strongest small universe and completely conquer Du Wan in front of him. Fierce heartbeat, rapid breathing, and boiling blood make Su Ke more and more unable to control his true self, and there seems to be a voice guiding his actions, forward --- forward --- The marching cowhide drums rumbling, the aggressive horn sounded loudly, Su Ke turned into a werewolf, and finally swooped up. He hit the dragon with his hands on both hands, and stroked his left and right sides with his knees. He immediately found the attack line. When Shuangfei Swallows returned, the peach blossoms dipped in water and the bridge broke in spring rain, and the boat held out Liuyin. Su Xiaoke is like a monk Lu Zhishen with a deep possession, wielding sixty-two pounds of water-wrought iron scepter, making a noise in Taohua Village, sweeping through the wasteland **, mad magic wand method widening and closing, directly attacking the yellow dragon to defeat the enemy. Du Wan whimpered, her body suddenly tightened, and even her upper body was involuntarily stiffened, like a subconscious intention to avoid, holding the sofa with both hands, and suddenly raised her head. The moonlight was dim and dim, but it was also faintly silky light coming in, just reflected on Du Wan''s pretty face, frowning tightly, her teeth biting her lower lip, and a delicate little face was suffering. I go---- My pants are off. You show me this --- Uh! I''ve already done that, you even let me see this --- A thunder exploded in Su Ke''s ears, and he suddenly frightened him to death, his head buzzing, what was Du Wan under her, which was obviously her sister Azalea! I have to say that Du Wan and the cuckoo''s sisters are indeed somewhat similar in face. After all, they have a close blood relationship. Genetic factors caused Su Kezhen to mistake someone in the dark room before. It is said that the shame knife is difficult to get into the sheath, but it is also difficult to pull out the shame knife that has been inserted into the sheath. Suddenly, the temple jumped suddenly, and Su Ke didn''t dare to move. It seemed like time suddenly stopped. The movement of the two people was fixed at this moment. But after a minute, the cuckoo seemed to adapt to the pain, and lay on the sofa again with a pop. This action is like a movie that has been paused, and suddenly pressed on the play button. Su Ke''s brain was just at a loss, and his blood surged up. It''s like a song like this: "A lot of things are too late to think, and this happens naturally!" After it happened, it was even too late to think. The flame in the body once again prevailed, and Su Ke''s instinct was like drowning rivers. With the motor running on the waist, one wave has not subsided, and the other wave is too late. This couch is like a small boat drifting in the wind and rain. Driven by the action of two people, it seems that it may be broken at any time. As he gradually got better, Su Ke''s confused consciousness gradually gradually calmed down. The last one of the thirty-six plans was "just count the plans." With a squeak, it seemed that a door was slowly opening. The light pierced through the crack in the door, and immediately brought a dazzling light to the dark living room. The two sides at war stopped subconsciously and turned to look at the source of the light. Fortunately, it was not Du Zhonghe''s couple''s master bedroom, but there was no doubt that the person who suddenly emerged was the true Du Wanren. Du Wan felt a little confused about the cuckoo''s getting out of bed, but when she turned around just now, she found that her side was still empty. She was completely subconscious and pushed the door, trying to find it. As if her eyes were not fully open, yawning and rubbing her eyes, Du Wan stood at the door, suddenly feeling something wrong, looked around, and finally found the abnormality. It should have been Su Ke sleeping on the sofa. There seemed to be one more person, and his brain was still a little unresponsive. He was going to walk over to see what was going on. But at this instant, Du Wan''s eyes widened and she wanted to be surprised. He suddenly covered his mouth. Due to the help of the bedroom lights, the images of Su Ke and Cuckoo appeared faintly in front of Du Wan. The two bodies were combined in a strange posture. Even Du Wan, who was not a human, knew the two. What kind of exercise are you doing? After the initial shock, Du Wan suddenly felt the sourness in her eyes, and even her legs became soft, and she began to turn around. The idea of ??betrayed by her lover was like a sledgehammer who stunned her severely. Raising their fingers and not far away, they wanted to speak but could not make a sound for a long time, and finally turned around and ran back to the bedroom, leaving only the embarrassing eyes of Su Ke and Cuckoo. Although he hasn''t reached the point where he can retreat, Su Ke can only disguise himself by hiding his skills and reputation, but now that things have developed, he needs to face not only Du Wan, but also a lying on the sofa. The same confused Cuckoo. Standing side by side stupidly, Su Ke didn''t know what to say at all, just looked at the cuckoo so stupidly, watched her sit up with her arms stretched out, reached out her hand, and picked up the night skirt Put it on the body, and then stood up strenuously. Cuckoo seemed to have some inconvenience, holding the back of the sofa, and finally stood still. After adapting for a few minutes, he picked up his underwear and finally looked at Su Ke. Qingli''s face was flushed, and Liu Haier''s forehead was wet on it, grinning, and he had an indescribable charm. Su Ke was even more embarrassed. After a few minutes, she was still on her Constantly galloping, suddenly turned out to be rusty like an ordinary friend. Feeling complacent and helpless, Su Ke wanted to respond to a smile, but the muscles on his face were tense and stiff, and he tried to resist his idea, so he watched Du Juan raise his leg and walked. "Be careful!" Su Ke grabbed the cuckoo''s arm, and just now the girl almost fell to the ground with a cricket. Fortunately, her eyes were fast and her arms were fast. "Thank you!" Cuckoo smiled again, and finally took a small step towards Du Wan''s bedroom. In the deserted living room, after the door was closed, he was once again in the dark. Su Ke was like a statue, motionless, he didn''t know what he was going to do next, and his thoughts fluttered in a mess. Chapter 540： Chest compressions [The text of Chapter 1] 541 Chapter 540 "Hoo!" Su Ke took a long breath and just carefully used the backlight of the mobile phone''s screen just now, carefully moving up and down, inside and out, every corner, let''s check the sofa carefully. Without that gorgeous plum blossom, without the heavy burden of virginity, Su Ke couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed or relaxed. After calming down, Su Ke sat on the sofa, and began to resemble the mournful expression before Du Wan turned around. When she thought of the words she said before, she should like herself, but now she is talking to her. This happened to my sister. What should I do? How to face her? As for Du Wan, Su Kezheng asked himself, indeed, he really has a good impression, everyone has a love of beauty, or a gentle lady gentleman, maybe that kind of love has taken root and sprouted in the heart. Sometimes Su Ke is asking himself, is it fancy? See one love one? I am afraid that everyone will encounter this problem, in the street, at the company, at school, it seems that this is a common problem for all men, but most people have to hide their hearts alone, and Su Ke has the opportunity to make it a reality. "Oh!" Su Ke slowly stood up and walked towards Du Wan''s bedroom, but the hand who wanted to knock on the door stopped at the moment when he was about to touch the door panel. There was no sound, not even a sound. Suddenly I felt that I shouldn''t stay here. The time shown on the phone was four o''clock. Su Ke turned back, dressed neatly, sighed in his heart, and pushed out the door. The air outside had a hint of coolness, which made Su Ke''s thinking more sober. Walking alone on the quiet street, he felt more and more upset. It ¡¯s completely mechanical, moving without steps, no plans, just walking, Du Wan''s smiles constantly appear in his mind, and the cuckoo''s shadow still pops up from time to time, a pair of sisters, How do you face yourself! At 4.30 in the morning, cleaners appeared on the streets one after another, and a busy day was about to begin. Su Ke was like a lonely walker wandering in this strange city. Tianjin, a coastal city, naturally has a unique tourism advantage. Even the cool air is mixed with a hint of seawater, reminding people that they are getting closer to the sea. Bored with suspense, Su Ke, confused, suddenly thought of the tranquility of the sea, stopped a taxi, and went straight to the nearest beach. The sky was bright, with a dim glow, and even a few twinkling stars, yellow beaches, blue sea water, and the sea and sky were on the horizon. Before the high tide had arrived, the sea surface remained calm. Stepping on the soft sand and listening to the sea water slowly washing the shore, Su Ke took a deep breath, squatted down, and dialed the sea water with his hands, feeling warm. Su Ke of the dry duck has an urge to enter the sea and feel it, and the mood seems to be getting better. The vast sea makes people unknowingly calm, giving people a feeling of relaxation and joy. "It doesn''t matter, it''s already like this anyway, I can''t jump into the sea to commit suicide!" The tangles that have been lingering in Su Ke''s heart, the trouble that Du Wan and the cuckoo bring to himself, although it has not reached the point of being suddenly bright, but the matter So far, Sucker has no way to really make the perfect solution. Thinking of jumping into the sea and committing suicide, Su Ke suddenly froze. On his shore, 40-50 meters away, there seemed to be a figure lying on the beach with his head facing the shore. The wave came over his feet, legs, waist, chest and abdomen, then backed back and forth. "I''m going, there won''t really be any accidents!" Su Ke was startled, the figure was motionless, and it was really a bit dead like the sea washed away. It was a completely subconscious reaction. Su Ke stood at the place and glanced far away. Before he was panicked, he trot and rushed to the past. A woman with red fruits and feet, a bohemian floral dress, a bright skirt under the surging sea water, the skirt has been rushed to the waist, the slender thighs are undoubtedly exposed, the legs are thin and straight, The thighs were plump and round. Looking up, there were even traces of black underwear. Under the shoulder straps, under the shoulders and the beautiful collarbone, the full **** trembled slightly under the influence of the sea water, as if still breathing. Both arms opened naturally to the left and right, with fair complexion and no trace of extra fat. The long hair was scattered randomly on the yellow sandy soil. The woman''s face was good, Qiongbi Yingkou, pale eyebrows and slightly daisies, and a serene look, like a sleeping beauty as quiet as a virgin. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled subconsciously. In the face of this situation, some did not know how to deal with it, wondering whether this woman might be rescued, quickly squatted down, raised his hands and tried a breath, and Feeling warm, quickly reached out his hands. If drowning, the simplest and fastest first aid method is nothing more than artificial respiration and chest heart compression, but the effect of artificial respiration is far worse than chest heart compression. Su Ke now doesn''t care much, just like clear CPR, Su Ke naturally knows the specific location of the chest heart compression, the lower third of the sternum is the long-term rescue standard. But now it is scientifically proven that the most correct position has been changed to the line connecting the two breast vertices. She knelt directly beside the woman, her hands crossed, her left hand was down, her right hand was up, and she pressed directly between the woman''s chest. In this position, it is easier for a drowning man to press, but it is more troublesome than a woman. After all, the two peaks stand tall, and the space between the two masses of meat is so small that most of Su Ke''s left hand is already pressed. The woman''s left breast peaked. The tentacle is the soft and full rebound force, but in this situation, Su Ke has any thoughts to pay attention to this, with a strong waist, his hands pressed down instantly. "Ah!" A scream screamed suddenly, scaring Su Ke to sit on the beach directly. The drowning woman had widened her eyes, looked at Su Ke in a panic, then turned to anger, suddenly stood up and scolded at Su Ke: "What are you doing?" Su Ke was really stunned. The woman''s voice was full of vitality. She just turned around and jumped up in a sturdy posture. Where was the weakness of the drowner? Didn''t she drown before? "Rogue!" This woman may be too excited, she didn''t realize that she was so aggressive on this deserted beach, it was easy to ignite herself, but Su Ke''s image seemed harmless to humans and animals, which might have helped. She has this momentum. Su Ke really wants to cry without tears. What kind of trouble is this? Looking at the woman with her arms around her chest, the part she was still pressing was blocked by her action, and her face was filled with anger and anger, as if she was a wicked sinner and everyone knew it. . "Hey! Are you okay to lie here and pretend to be a dead body! I''m saving you --- saving you, okay!" What happened at Du Wan''s house makes people worry, and finally wanted to relax by the seaside, and then again In the face of such depression, Su Ke could imagine the bad mood. Chapter 541： I bite you! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 542 Chapter 541 I Bit You! "Who do you say the dead body is, you are the dead body! How can I sleep! You hooligan! I want to call the police!" This woman is very beautiful, her hair is loose, her sharp chin is now staring, It also gives a feeling of beauty being slightly angry, all over the city. Su Ke was about to concentrate on chest compressions. Who knew that the woman who thought the drowning man had just screamed, it was really scary. And now she still sits on the ground without getting up. She was kindly regarded as donkey liver and lungs and naturally annoyed, but she did n¡¯t think about it. Why did n¡¯t she try to check whether she was drowning or not? With warmth, there is salvation. But that''s because Nima certainly didn''t die --- not dead! With her hands on the ground, Su Ke raised her head slightly and looked at the woman. She should be in her early twenties, not short, at least about 1.7 meters. This bohemian dress was soaked by seawater. At this moment, it is tightly attached to the body, especially the two long legs, like compasses. Just standing in front of my eyes, the pair of compasses legs were wrapped in a soaked skirt, and a straight line formed between the two legs. Soon, a "Y" appeared in Su Ke''s eyes, especially in that vital point, more It attracted most of Su Ke''s attention. "Rogue! What are you looking at!" The woman was suddenly shocked when she saw Su Ke''s sight. She quickly reached out and wanted to protect Xia San Road, but found that the action was indeed a little unharmonious. With both hands, I no longer protect my chest or that. Eyebrows stared at Su Ke, righteously. "I''m watching whether you bring a phone or not, how do you want to call the police?" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and looked away silently. The woman struck a long skirt, had no long objects, and didn''t bring any young people at all. The contents of the shoulder bag, I can''t imagine where she can put her mobile phone? "you---!" Sure enough, after Su Ke''s remarks, the woman in front of her immediately seemed to have been taken apart by a lie, a little embarrassed and angry, speechless. Perhaps this picture of Su Ke makes people feel frivolous, and his clothes look like a college student just entering the society. This contradictory complex makes people feel that there is no deterrent. Anger starts at heart! Evil is born to the gall! Jumping straight up, kicking his feet at Suker, cursing in his mouth: "Kick you! Kick you!" "Hey! What are you doing?" I didn''t expect this woman to run over all of a sudden. Although she was not strong enough, she could not feel good about kicking herself. Su Ke originally wanted to move her position to avoid her attack. But who knows that this woman kicked randomly. She was really kicked twice, and angrily reached out and grabbed her ankle. "You''re almost there! You''re welcome to kick me again!" Su Ke frowned slightly, still sitting, looking up at the woman in front of her, had to remind her. "You let me go!" Su Ke grabbed the ankle of the woman suddenly and couldn''t move. She tried hard to pull it out, but she couldn''t do anything. The range of action became larger and larger. Suddenly the sand slipped under her feet and her whole body Suddenly leaned forward and rushed at Su Ke. Sudden changes caused Su Ke to release his hand subconsciously, trying to hold the woman, but found that it was too late, and felt a dark shadow hit directly, pressing himself under him. Because Su Ke had been sitting on the ground before, but he hadn''t got up yet, and he was so unknowingly thrown and almost choked. I feel like my face is hit by a flying basketball, and the basketball is still a two-pronged approach. I hit it from side to side, and buckled it directly on my face. Fortunately, my nose is in a proper position and it is stuck between the two peaks. Rao is like this. At the beginning, he also had difficulty breathing. I wanted to hold this woman, but now I can only lift both hands in the air, and then slowly retract, trying to push this woman away, but I found this posture, I don''t know which part to push. Fortunately, this woman also reacted from the panic in the beginning. She sat with her hands on her hands and sat up, but she was still in an awkward posture. Now she is riding on Su Ke''s waist, maybe she is riding on her. Su Xiaoke''s site is more appropriate. "Hey! I want to ask, who of the two of us is more hooligan?" Su Ke has always been called a hooligan by this woman. She can''t bear it anymore. Now she finally finds a weapon to fight back. She sits down and she dares. It''s so unreasonable to use your flesh on your chest to slap yourself. There is still a bit of a woman''s hold. Ding Zixuan was about to get angry with Qi Qi. I was in a bad mood and wanted to breathe. I lay down on the beach for a while, who knew that I had a neurosis and dared to play with my chest. I felt bad when I didn''t respond. A handful. But this man dared the wicked to sue first, saying that he was lying on the beach pretending to be a dead body, do you have such a fresh and beautiful dead body? The more I think about it, the more difficult the atmosphere is. I want to report to the police without a phone. In the end, I can only rely on myself. This man is about 20 years old, and it is estimated that he is a little younger than himself, with a smirk on his face, just like the bad students who like to play in college. As soon as the anger came, he rushed straight up, who knew he was lying on his body. What made him even more embarrassed was that his chest was actually attached to his face. It was such a shameful thing. Until he sat up, he had a tickling feeling like an ant crawling over his chest. Now he heard him speak again. Teasing himself, where can I still sit on his body, and stretch out his hand to open the bow to the left and right and draw a few strokes. As soon as Su Ke finished speaking, he watched the woman''s face change in color, followed by the pink arm raised, and called, responded quickly, grabbed her wrist directly: "You are sick!" "Do you have medicine?" Ding Zixuan was about to break free and scolded at Su Ke: "You let me go!" "Don''t let go!" Naturally Su Ke knew that as long as she let go, this unreasonable woman would definitely make a comeback. "You let go!" "Don''t let go!" "I ---- I ----" Ding Zixuan has entered a runaway state, angry and rushing to the crown, the two chest peaks constantly undulating, shouting with gritted teeth: "I ---- I bite you!" As soon as the words fell, Su Ke saw the woman suddenly opened her mouth of blood, uh, a small mouth of cherry, suddenly ran to bite her, and her white teeth suddenly shone coldly. Chapter 542： Im not afraid of you! come! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 543 Chapter 542 I am not afraid of you! come! Ding Zixuan now has only one idea, that is, he must bring this abominable man to justice, and he must punish him on behalf of the moon. Although his hands have been restrained by him and he cannot break away, he still has teeth and fights with him !! With this thought together, it seems that the blood heat in the whole body is surging, and the brain suddenly heats up, and regardless of opening his mouth, he rushes over Su Ke. "I''m going! This woman is a lunatic!" Su Ke said secretly in his heart, and tilted her head subconsciously to avoid her attack, but things were far from simple as she imagined. The woman''s offensive was like It was chicken blood and it kept flowing. Su Ke felt like her head had become a rattle, left and right, but this woman was like a chicken eating rice, and then one after another. Naturally, her cheeks inevitably touched each other, although Su Ke was not touched by her. Bite it, but she wasn''t too light. Because Ding Zixuan was riding in Su Ke''s key position at the moment, with this movement, the waist was forced involuntarily, and then naturally transmitted down, acting on the innocent Su Xiaoke. At Du Wan ¡¯s home, due to the appearance of Du Wan ¡¯s deity, he had to leave the battle with Du Wan in the cottage. Not only was he embarrassed, but he was still repressed, he had no room for contentment, and had the urge to vent. This woman''s action suddenly caused Su Ke''s suppressed flame to rise into the air, and finally burst out a roar: "If you move again, you will be at your own risk!" "Let''s lose your head!" Ding Zixuan was still furious and still listening to Su Ke''s ultimatum. She wanted to take advantage of Su Ke''s speaking skills to quickly move her mouth. At this moment, she suddenly hurriedly unsteadily settled and kept riding. White horse seems to have a **** tendency. Su Ke''s back was strong, his legs were hard, and he immediately came back with an elbow and flexed his knees. He paused for three seconds, supported horizontally, and showed an arch bridge. He followed his body and turned around, and then turned around 180 degrees. Bend your elbows and knees straight, turn over directly, and then stand still. A series of actions immediately reversed the situation on the field, pressing Ding Zixuan directly on the body, in line with the old saying, 30 years in Hedong 30 years in Hexi, Mo riding a young man''s waist. Ding Zixuan''s wrists were still clasped with both hands: "You are seeking your own way of death!" Su Ke was agitated, his body was hot and his eyes were red. "You --- you let go of me!" Ding Zixuan was pressed by Su Ke this time, looking at the look in the man''s eyes, and finally got a little panic. Su Ke heard this woman say the most today, I am afraid that is the sentence you let go of me. "When you say let go, let go?" Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted up, which is slightly different from the usual calmness and concubine, but there seems to be an indescribable evil charm: "Then I say you take off your clothes and you take off chant!" "You --- you --- let go of me! If you don''t let go, I will shout!" Ding Zixuan finally panicked, twisted her body hard, and tried to throw Su Ke down, just shook the tree, That energy was not worth mentioning in front of Suker. Hot body temperature makes people easily confused. Just as Mr. Zhao said, "The summer is here, the sun is shining on the ground, and the temperature has started to rise. Like all animals, the wolf pack has entered the most exuberant estrus of the year, the turbulent atmosphere and the ** The smell is everywhere in the earth. " So the word cruelty really makes sense. However, Su Ke has not yet reached the real confusion. After all, the woman under her has no idea, and she has never seen it before. If anything really happens, the consequences will be very serious. But as the cost of her constant provocation, she must not let her go so obediently: "You shout! No one will come to your rescue by shouting your throat!" While speaking slowly, she also cooperated with this sentence, Unleash the smile that would appear in that movie. "Ah! Help!" Ding Zixuan was completely convinced by Su Ke''s acting skills and was so scared that the six gods were out of control. She shouted directly, but this vast sea level and long coastline really did not even have a ghost shadow, so it should not be called every day. Not working. "I have two pieces of news to tell you right now, one good news, one bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Su Ke kept grabbing Ding Zixuan''s wrists, controlling her movements with great interest. Actually talked. But the more so, the more frightened Ding Zixuan was: "You ---- you ----!" The more so, the more she was speechless and nervous. "Okay! Let me tell you the bad news first! That is, no one can save you today!" Su Ke raised an eyebrow and gave a narrow smile: "So good news! You can choose for yourself! " "Choose what?" Ding Zixuan twisted for a long time, and finally realized that she really didn''t seem to be Su Ke''s opponent. The only strength she had left was squandered, and she was breathing heavily in a big mouth, and her beautiful top was constantly It goes up and down like waves. "Well, choose A and B! A is to kill first and kill later, B is to kill first and kill later, which option do you think is easier for you to accept!" Su Ke feels like he''s a little bit into the drama. If he enters the show business, will he get a golden statuette gold medalist back in minutes, no matter from the gesture or expression, the real master level. Ding Zixuan looked at Su Ke ¡¯s beautiful face, but she actually had an obscene expression, which was still a fluke. She thought Su Ke would not collapse her thoughts, and her whole will began. collapse. "Wow!" And started crying without warning, tears weeping, like no money, still shouting in his mouth: "Help! Don''t kill me! I''m just here to relax! " Su Ke blinked and blinked, looking at the girl who was just like Mulan, and now she became a teardrop. The sobbing cry really hurt the listener and made the audience cry. Until then, Su Ke realized that it seemed that he had played a little too much with this joke, and scared people to scare his pants. Of course, even if he really urinates, I''m afraid I can''t see it because the woman was lying on the beach The bottom has been wet with seawater for a long time. "Hey! Don''t cry! Play with you!" Su Ke loosened his hands and rolled down from Ding Zixuan''s body. But the woman was crying and she was in a state of crying, where it was so easy to stop and stop, watching Su Ke down honestly, sitting awkwardly beside her, although she was relieved, she still cried, but she was even more sad. . "Don''t cry! Who asked you to come and kick me!" Su Ke looked dumb and looked at Ding Zixuan speechlessly. "Woo --- I kicked you like this to me! You still want to **** and kill first, woo ---- you must kill first and then treble --- woo --- you come! I am not afraid You! Come here! "Ding Zixuan had sat up and said tears. Chapter 543： Lonely Kai Zi Xuan [The text of Chapter 1] 544 Chapter 544 Although Su Ke was really a little hot and eager to vent at that time, he would never do anything to a strange woman. After all, under the premise of against the will of the woman, what happened with it forcibly, wasn''t it called rape? Even if troubled by the sequelae of the flower-picking system, Su Ke is still very sober, so he just played a prank mentality towards this woman''s indiscriminate attitude. Who knew that this woman was really frightened by herself. "I''m not afraid of you! Come here!" Ding Zixuan was crying with tears, and her little hand wiped her tears. "Hey! You say that, can I understand that this is inviting me!" Su Ke didn''t know how to speak so that this woman could stop crying, only to scare her again. "come on!" Although Ding Zixuan was crying darkly, but also reacted, maybe the man would not do anything to him, staring at Su Ke fiercely, he could see that the man had recovered to normal, his face was awkward, and Most importantly, he didn''t see the kind of scary ** he had before. "You asked me to come, I''m here? I''m not in a good mood, let''s go to another day!" Su Ke felt his pockets and turned out a bunch of toilet paper. This was what was left when he went to the toilet himself before, and finally he had a use Ground. "Hey! Here you are!" Although Ding Zixuan glared at Su Ke, she directly took it in her hands: "You are in a bad mood, I am in a bad mood! You bully others so much, you-you--" "I said this elder sister, let''s say from the beginning, according to the situation at the time, you were lying there motionless, like a drowning person, I was just trying to save you, I do n¡¯t understand I''m trying to save you! "Su Ke felt it was necessary to explain the matter, otherwise it seemed as if all the mistakes were in himself. "I don''t understand anything! I''m a nurse, even if I''m drowning, you should first hold my leg up, put my belly on your shoulder, then run a few laps, and pour the water out first ,Do you understand?" Ding Zixuan seemed to reprimand her students and shouted at Su Ke, as if the speed of tears was gradually slowing down. "Oh!" Su Ke seemed to be really at the sound of it, but he must have been too anxious at that time. Otherwise, when she touched her and didn''t breathe, she would find that there was nothing wrong with the woman. Sometimes, she ca n¡¯t reason with women. Su Ke shrugged helplessly: ¡°What the **** is going on? I ran down to the beach to pretend to die in the morning, uh! No!¡± The woman was angry again. Quickly changed his mind: "Go to the beach to relax!" Ding Zixuan wiped her tears, it seemed that she was crying with a little bit of fun, and her mood was slightly in place. Although she was still sobbing, she no longer continued to cry: "I resigned! A patient always harassed me, and the head nurse didn''t help me. ! " "Harassing you? How are you harassing you!" Su Ke was sitting on the sand, although he could almost guess the context, but now he only needs to get rid of this woman''s attention by focusing on other things. "How did you harass, how did you harass, how did he harass!" Ding Zixuan said this sentence, Su Ke suddenly had a kind of frustration and helplessness. Ding Zixuan also reacted now. He did misunderstand Su Ke at the time. After all, his technique was really chest-cardiac compression at the time. It was completely different from the ordinary hooligan''s milk grabber, but what if he misunderstood? If you are in a bad mood, you will naturally have to find a way to drain your emotions. "Who! What hospital are you in? I''ll help you solve this!" Su Ke said slowly, his face solemn: "Give me his bed number, and I''ll send someone to clean him up! You think How many levels are he disabled? " "Bash!" Ding Zixuan even laughed, feeling that Su Ke really acted like something, before she was a pervert, and suddenly became a gangster: "I do n¡¯t need you, I already avenged myself, kick him and fly ! " "Uh!" Su Ke didn''t know why he heard the words "chicken flying eggs". It seemed that a cold air suddenly lingered around his brother, and his legs were clamped subconsciously. It seemed that the woman had some leeway to do it herself, and there was no big move, fortunately! lucky! In the morning at the seaside, the sea breeze slowly blows on the face, although it feels refreshing, but for Ding Zixuan who is almost soaked, it feels a bit cool. The bohemian dress has been tightly attached to the body before, and the body The curves are all prominent, but being blown by the sea breeze, it slowly begins to dry. Su Ke saw Ding Zixuan holding her arms subconsciously, rubbing her arms against the white and tender skin of her arms. She almost understood what happened, but she could n¡¯t learn how to do it on TV, so she took her clothes off, after all. His upper body is just a compassion. Suddenly the two of them were a little silent and said nothing. In such a time, the sky was brighter than before. Ding Zixuan''s eyes lightened and she pointed at the far sea level. "Look! Sunrise!" At the end of the blue sea level, a splendid layer of Jinxia appeared, and the range was still expanding. A round of sun burst out his head. This was the first time that Su Ke saw a sunrise on the sea. There was a sense of openness and joy. Looking at the rising sun slowly, a little bit of climbing, on the vast sea, it was impossible to tell where the sea was and the sky. The beautiful scenery, the sea and the sky, and the rising sun, can''t help but be fascinating. This man and a woman, who were almost killed before, are now smiling, looking away, and very relaxed. This atmosphere has a breath of couple dating. "What''s your name?" Ding Zixuan watched the rising sun finally jump out of the sea, and gave a subconscious glance at Su Ke. His side face looked very beautiful under the light brought by the rising sun and sea water, his nose was tall, his eyes were black and bright. The smile hanging from the corner of his mouth also added a kind of quiet taste. "Eh! My name is Su Ke, how about you!" Su Ke turned his head and looked at Ding Zixuan. Now, although they said they touched, they hit and hit, hugged and hugged, and rode. I cried and cried, and laughed, but I didn''t know the other person''s last name or first name. "My name is Ding Zixuan!" "Ding Zixuan, Zi Xuan, good name, it sounds familiar!" Su Ke seemed to have heard the name, but he didn''t know when and where. "Liang Chen is so beautiful, lonely and open Zi Xuan! You must be the character name in" Xian Sword "!" Ding Zi Xuan knew a lot about her name. Crowds of men and women started appearing on the beach. It won''t be long before they come here, and it will become very lively. Ding Zixuan has vented her depression, feeling much better, holding her hands together and standing up. "I''m gone!" After speaking to Su Ke, he wanted to go. Immediately after that, "Ouch", he rushed to Su Ke again. Chapter 844： Send home accident! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 545 Chapter 534 An Accident To Send Home! Su Ke looked at Ding Zixuan when she stood up, but also instinctively stood up and left, but just lifted her body, and just halfway through the movement, she heard the woman suddenly exclaim, a subconscious look up, a dark shadow again Strike. Su Ke wanted to help her, and Ding Zixuan also regarded Su Ke as a life-saving straw, but one had fallen and the other hadn''t stood up. The end result could only be the same. "I go!" This was Su Ke''s last thought before falling, and Ding Zixuan immediately fell to the ground, soft! The chest is held up by two soft balls, like a massage, soft! Lips are also softly pressed against the two pieces, making them glaze like jelly pudding. Flickering blinking blinkingly, Ding Zixuan looked at her face to face, lips to lips, her face speechless. Ding Zixuan''s small face was instantly red and transparent, and her hands quickly supported Su Ke''s shoulders and raised her head, a little panicked. "Big sister! Should I say now, you gangster, I want to call the police!" Su Ke lay down honestly, trying to laugh but holding back, his expression was wonderful. "Rogue!" Ding Zixuan gave a light whisper, panicking and wanted to get up, but at this time found that her feet were a bit too weak, so she had to move her body first and sit aside again. Seeing that Ding Zixuan was examining her ankle, Su Ke''s attention moved, but found that the woman''s ankle was a little bruised, although it didn''t look serious, but Ding Zixuan''s expression was painful. "What''s wrong? Sting?" Su Ke asked naturally. "You asked, you did it!" This time Su Ke also understood that it must be that the woman continuously kicked her shadowless leg to herself, was caught by her ankle, and then she was hurt when she slipped under the foot. The identity of the culprit has been fulfilled. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it on purpose!" Su Ke did feel a little embarrassed, scratched, relying on the past and wanted to help her check, it seems that this is not the first time that she has encountered a woman''s lameness, but she has a little experience . "Oh!" Ding Zixuan suddenly saw Su Ke''s hand sticking to her ankle, and suddenly felt a little painful. She drew in the air, and retracted subconsciously. "It looks like you can''t walk back!" Su Ke just touched her ankle, although it was a little tender, but her fingertips could feel the bruised part was already hot, and she could even feel the blood inside. Fast surging. "I know!" Ding Zixuan was a nurse. She was well versed in the general level of medicine. It was natural to see the stabbing, and she didn''t know what she was thinking about frowning. "Don''t think about it, come on!" Su Ke naturally knew what Ding Zixuan was thinking about, nothing more than how to go back. Since she can also be regarded as her stigmatized hero, she naturally has to do her best. While standing up, she reached out her hand. "Why?" Ding Zixuan stared, apparently unwilling to give him this real face. "Don''t grind up, hurry up, I''ll carry you up!" As soon as Su Ke left the beach, he could get a taxi on the street above, and it didn''t take much effort. "Whoever uses you as a fake is up to you!" Ding Zixuan was still angry. "That''s all, it''s all up to me, you rest first, I have to go, I haven''t eaten early in the morning!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and since he was kindly regarded as donkey liver and lungs, then forget it, As he said, he turned away and walked away. "Ah! Hey! Why are you like this!" Ding Zixuan is not unwilling to ask Su Ke to help himself, but a girl from her own family must hold her back. Besides, if you are a big man, you do n¡¯t know how to let someone help you? I wanted Su Ke to let him back as long as his attitude was a little better. But who knows that Su Ke didn''t even know Lianxiang Xiyu at all, and even turned around and left, which is difficult for Ding Zixuan to scream out. Su Ke knew this already, and of course he couldn''t leave it. This is not his own style of behavior. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up: "Come on!" He extended his hand towards Ding Zixuan. "My bag!" Ding Zixuan pointed to a backpack in the distance and Su Ke followed her direction and saw a lady''s bag staying quietly. If she didn''t pay attention, it would be easily overlooked and she would pick up the small bag. , Handed it to Ding Zixuan, and said again, "Come!" Ding Zixuan muttered, and stood up with the help of Su Ke. "Let''s go! Let''s go!" Su Ke bent over and let Ding Zixuan climb up. Her hands were completely natural, she opened her bow from side to side, supported her upright ass, and turned upwards. "Huh!" Ding Zixuan''s voice was mosquito-sounding, and her face was embarrassed. I didn''t expect Su Ke to be so annoying. Does your hand go down when you go down! The blush of the small face was delicate and unusual, and the eyes were still ashamed. The soft sandy beach is not easy to stabilize, and Su Ke still has one on his back. Naturally, he should be careful, but this is also the way to go forward. Ding Zixuan has tried her best to keep her **** away from Su Ke, but some things cannot be decided according to her own will. She always clings to it from time to time. For the beach, the body always falls down by herself. Su Ke could only hold her **** over and over and push upwards. It was more than an hour before, two completely strangers! But now he was lying on his back, such an intimate posture, it was embarrassing. The appearance of more than ten minutes and less than twenty minutes made Ding Zixuan feel as long as a century. Her body had already felt a hot feeling, her breathing was unconsciously rushing, and she even had the illusion of dizziness. "call!" Su Ke also exhaled for a long time. Although Ding Zixuan was slender, she was probably ninety pounds. She was completely relaxed on her back, but she was bitterly beaten up and down by the way. The position of the scapula always came from time to time with a deep-water bomb, crisp and soft, and her two hands had finally been transferred to her legs, but as long as Ding Zixuan''s legs were not so easy to touch. "Can you go home yourself?" After stopping a taxi, Sukra drove the door and asked subconsciously: "Forget it, I''ll take you home first!" Ding Zixuan was still trapped in the awkward feeling she had before, and naturally nodded in agreement, and soon came to a community at the address she gave. Fortunately, there was an elevator. Su Ke and Ding Zixuan both saved a lot of trouble. When two people walked out of the elevator and opened an anti-theft door, Ding Zixuan knocked on the door. "What?" Suker looked at the keys in her hand, surprised. "Ha ha! There are roommates in it, we are sharing it!" Ding Zixuan seemed a little embarrassed, but stood outside the door and waited for a while, there was still nothing inside, so she opened the door with the key. "Be careful!" Su Ke helped Ding Zixuan slowly walk into the door and closed the door smoothly, but felt something was wrong, and it seemed that some untimely voice came. He looked up at the living room subconsciously, and looked at the wide sofa. A woman bent her elbows on the sofa''s back, facing herself, her head shed, and her face flushed. Vaguely seeing the woman naked and naked, the state is disorienting and embarrassing, and even more embarrassing is that there is still a man standing behind her, sweating like a rain, the man and the woman are synchronized at the same frequency. It was shaking back and forth. Chapter 545： Another female hooligan! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 546 Chapter 455 Another Female Hooligan! Time is still at this moment, and the picture freezes at this moment. Four people, two pairs of men and women, are all dumbfounded, and the opposite man and woman stop stupidly when they find an uninvited guest. The heartbeat sounded loudly, Su Ke felt his face became hot all of a sudden, and Ding Zixuan next to him was the first to react, and quickly pulled Ra Su Ke''s arm: "Come with me!" "Oh!" Su Ke turned his head immediately, helped Ding Zixuan quickly walk to her bedroom, closed the door, and seemed to close the red-faced scene just now. Although I was in the grove of Weihai Teachers College last time, I had watched a big battle between men and women in love, but it was night time after all, and there was the shadow of the trees. There was no shock this time and it was more impactful. . The man and the woman were sweating like rain, with real affection, real firearms, dancing in their own rhythm, a large white flower, even if Su Ke had already reached Ding Zixuan''s room, the sound and rhythm of the scene seemed to be still In front of the ear. "I''m sorry!" Ding Zixuan''s voice made Su Ke react quickly, and smiled awkwardly: "Why are you sorry for me? What you want to say is also what we said to the two of them. Will it disturb the good things of others? It ¡¯s been struck by lightning! " Sook scratched his head and made a joke. "My roommate is very nice, but sometimes it ¡¯s a little bit awkward!" Ding Zixuan also had red ears and red ears. She was embarrassed and even had a kind of embarrassment. With her head down, her hands were tangled with her nails. Only then did Su Ke understand that it was no wonder that Ding Zixuan would knock on the door before, I''m afraid that she knew the habits of her roommate long ago, but who could have thought that even if they had already warned, they could not make them aware. "By the way, sit down quickly!" Su Ke suddenly noticed that the girl was standing in a weird position, with one foot firmly on the ground, and one foot was nodded, immediately thinking that her ankle was still bruised, and hurry up Sitting on the bed with her. "Do you have medicinal wine?" "Where!" Ding Zixuan was a nurse. How could there be less of these things at home, pointing to the dressing table on one side: "In the cabinet!" Su Ke took out a small medical box from the cabinet, turned out a bottle of safflower oil, and squatted down subconsciously, trying to put her on, but Ding Zixuan quickly moved her leg aside: "I''ll do it myself!" Shrugging his shoulders, Su Ke handed the safflower oil over, and then pulled out Yunnan Baiyao from the small box, as well as Futalin or something: "You have a lot of stuff here!" "That''s it! I''m a nurse, OK!" Ding Zixuan finally replied from the embarrassing atmosphere before, but just as the voice fell, Su Ke heard a cooing voice, coming from the woman''s body . This time Ding Zixuan''s heartbeat finally calmed down, and immediately began to frantic, embarrassing and depressed. "Hungry?" Su Ke found that Ding Zixuan was shy and looked even more beautiful. Her face was a bit like that of the movie star Li Xiaolu. At this moment, Xia Fei''s cheeks flickered, and she didn''t dare to look directly at herself, as if tender Bunny. "Not hungry?" Su Ke asked knowingly, looking down at his neck, trying to see how shy the girl was now. "You hate it, I''m hungry. What happened? I went to work the night shift and didn''t eat anything!" Ding Zixuan was soared by Su Ke''s anger and stared fiercely. Su Ke originally wanted to send Ding Zixuan home, but she left. But who knows that such a blushing scene came into the door, and now I do n¡¯t know if the men and women have already smashed their money. If they rush out, wan One or two people are fighting, aren''t they frustrating themselves. "Be careful these days, try not to go anywhere. You have already resigned anyway, so take a rest at home!" Su Ke glanced at Ding Zixuan''s ankle and ordered her. "I don''t need you to say that!" Ding Zixuan glared at him again, but soon, the cooing voice appeared again, reminding Ding Zixuan that he needed to eat to fill his stomach. "Go and cook for me!" Ding Zixuan shouted directly at Su Ke in order to hide his embarrassment. "Me? Go cook?" Suker felt a little surprised, raised his finger to his nose, and confirmed again. "What? If you don''t do it, shall I do it! Did you hurt my foot, OK?" Ding Zixuan took for granted. "Hey! OK! What do you want to eat?" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders with a grin on his face, and it didn''t take long to make a breakfast anyway, and Ding Zixuan is really inconvenient now, so he''ll be a good person! "Noodles and eggs!" But Ding Zixuan''s taste is not tricky, it is easy to pass. "You sit here honestly!" Su Ke said, then slowly moved to the door of the room, carefully twisted the door handle, like a thief, and opened a door slit little by little. "It''s okay" Su Ke breathed a sigh of relief. The outside living room was empty, and it was probably a good show that disturbed others. Now the battlefield has been shifted. Since no one is outside, he can safely go out. Su Ke has already been rewarded for his mastery of cooking skills. Cooking some food is just a breeze. When he walked into the kitchen, he found that there was no noodles for a long time, but it was hard to beat him. , Using the technique of Lanzhou ramen. Twenty minutes later, noodles with a thickness like a matchstick appeared on the panel, boiling water, cutting green onions, tomatoes, cucumbers, and eggs. This set of actions flowed, and I seemed to enjoy it. When the noodles are poured into the pan, an aroma will soon spread out, add seasonings, and seeing that the time is almost there, Papa started to beat eggs. "Well! So fragrant!" Came a woman''s voice. Su Ke has heard footsteps, but did not mean to turn back, after all, the woman who can walk freely here will certainly not be Ding Zixuan, and will not answer. "Hey! I said you are Zi Xuan''s boyfriend? Why did you come back so early today? It''s not this time for Zi Xuan to get off work!" The woman walked to Su Ke while talking, and the probe looked and rolled Hot pot, sniffed: "It tastes really good! I did not expect a big man to cook well!" "It''s okay!" Su Ke smiled. After all, she couldn''t ignore her again and again, that would be impolite, not Su Ke''s style. "After morning exercise, I''m really a bit hungry! Are you feeding me below?" The woman seemed to have a great appetite, her eyes glowed, and she said she was still probing her tongue and licking her lips. Su Ke thought whether the woman felt too good about herself. She smiled and asked, "I''ll give you something to eat next?" But Su Ke''s smile changed in the woman''s eyes, and she squeezed her eyes toward Su Ke: "Be careful, Zi Xuan is still in the house! Who wants to eat under you!" "Oh!" Su Ke looked at the woman''s eyes and stared at his younger brother''s position, and immediately reacted, almost spurting out black blood, which turned out to be a female hooligan! Chapter 546： Wen Neng cooks a dish! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 547 Chapter 546 Wen can cook a dish! Su Ke found out that if the woman was really a hooligan, she could not bear her temper. She was asked a big red face, and was a little embarrassed. She could only quickly set her eyes on the noodle pot to hide her embarrassment. But Su Ke wilted here, but instead aroused the woman''s interest, moved her steps to Su Ke, and touched Su Ke with her elbow: "Hey! Since it is a fellow in the same circle, why not play a friendly match?" "I''m going, whoever is with you in the same league, who will play the friendly match with you!" Su Ke said secretly, listening to this woman''s words, suddenly a little disgusted, especially the thought of the woman who had just fought with another man Crackling, I even feel disgusted. The woman found that Su Ke did not respond, but instead did not feel Su Ke''s incongruousness, but also launched an offensive. He topped his side waist: "How about? Do you want to play? You interrupted me just now, I am not happy yet It ¡¯s not up and down, it ¡¯s too uncomfortable! " Su Ke was struck by the woman, her body tightened subconsciously, and she took a step to the side, trying to stay away from the woman. "You have a good physique! Don''t look thin and muscular! The fighting power must be full!" The elbow was just pressed against Su Ke''s body. He really felt that Su Ke''s body was full of strength. The woman''s interest increased even more. . "Your boyfriend is still there! Go find him!" Su Ke frowned, Shen said. "He! Leave early! Besides, he is also a scum with less than five combat capabilities. It scares you so much that you can''t recover in three days. You have to take responsibility for this!" This woman did not hesitate to despise his own man and think What she said was true, but in the end it was a bit unkind to rely on herself. "Yeah! You are in love, my fighting power is less than four, I ca n¡¯t help you!" Su Ke felt that this woman was a bit too slutty, and she no longer spoke so humblely, shrugging her shoulders: "Oh! Right Now! I saw two cucumbers in the refrigerator just now. Why do n¡¯t you untie them first? " Who knows that Su Ke said this, not only did not make this woman angry, but she even smiled, holding her small mouth and giggling: "You are kind of funny! But this girl decided to be picky eaters today, only eat meat No vegetarian! " As he spoke, he glanced at Su Xiaoke''s position, and the meaning of the words was self-evident. Su Ke felt that he couldn''t talk to this woman any more, otherwise he would have failed completely. Fortunately, at this time, the noodles were cooked, turned off the fire, and the noodles were raised: "Eat yourself!" Holding two bowls of noodles, Su Ke went straight to Ding Zixuan''s room, and could feel the woman''s hot eyes still staring at herself. "It tastes good!" Ding Zixuan had already given medicine to her ankle that was stung, and she suffered from hunger. She saw Su Ke come in with noodles and almost ran straight. "Don''t move!" Su Ke reminded, set his bowl aside, and then handed the other bowl to Ding Zixuan. Then he asked, "Who is the one who rents with you? How does it feel a little bit human? Can''t accept it! " "Zhang Na! Don''t look at her crazy, except that sometimes people feel helpless!" Ding Zixuan said as she sucked the noodles while holding the bowl. "Which way?" Su Ke asked, turning back to serve his noodles. Ding Zixuan looked up at Su Ke, but only saw his back. When I thought that he had already experienced Zhang Na ¡¯s power when he came in the door in the morning, there was nothing embarrassing. "Did you see it in the morning? This girl went crazy Regardless of time and place! " "Squeak!" As soon as the door of the room was pushed open, Zhang Na held the rice bowl leaning against the door frame without any image, and chopsticks sent the noodles directly into her mouth, chewing while still talking: "˵»°- --Xuan Xuan, you still forgot to say a point --- --- --- I actually don''t distinguish characters! '''' Su Ke''s face was a little hot. After all, it was not a good habit to talk about people behind the scenes. The old saying is good. Sit back and think about yourself. There is no talk about people behind the scenes. But he not only talked, but also directly heard. It''s really a bit awkward. Ding Zixuan seems to have a good relationship with Zhang Na, who is sharing the apartment. She did not have the embarrassment of being bumped into it. She continued to bow her head to eliminate the noodles. After all, she was really hungry. Zhang Na was wearing a pajamas and floral nightdress. Her figure was not bad. She had a long shawl, two jade arms, and white snow on her chest. It seemed that because of the previous battle, there was something strange on her face. Lazy feeling, the calf under the skirt is smooth and tender, barefoot tugs on the side of the slippers. "Well --- this noodle tastes really good, strong and delicious!" Zhang Na was a little bit articulate because she was chewing the noodles in her mouth, but she could fully understand what she said. "Xuan Xuan, this is your boyfriend! The boy is not bad, and the cooking skills are good. He knows that cucumbers are important to me, and he cut them into slices!" As Zhang Na said, she picked up a cucumber slice and shook it towards Su Ke, who looked embarrassed: "Handsome guy, you are killing!" "Huh?" Su Ke said for a moment, not knowing what the woman was talking about, how she got involved in the murder case, looked at her in doubt, and listened to the decomposition. "You cut this cucumber, but I have half a boyfriend!" Zhang Na''s expression was so painful that Ding Zixuan was amused at once: "Okay, I said Zhang Na, your half boyfriend, now It''s still cold, you''re going to swallow it, it''s so cruel! " "No way, who made me look at your boyfriend! This little look is better than Wang Dongfang!" Zhang Na said, raising her eyebrows. Ding Zixuan saw the suspicious look cast by Su Ke, and said, "It was the man just now, her boyfriend!" "Ah, Zhang Na, this is not a boyfriend, don''t tell me blindly!" Ding Zixuan put down her rice bowl, and after she wiped out a large bowl of noodles, she felt a lot better in her stomach. "This is a new friend I know today, Su Ke!" At this time Ding Zixuan remembered to introduce the two people to each other, but Su Ke and Zhang Na already had a preliminary understanding in the kitchen. Su Ke just moved towards her. Nodded. But Zhang Na seemed to be very enthusiastic: "You are not Xuan Xuan boyfriend? You are the first man she brought in, and you are too honored!" "If you don''t follow me, a man like you, Wen Neng cooks a dish, Wu Neng goes to bed to have a love, it''s simply the best in the world!" Zhang Na showed her index finger moving, rubbing her hands, anxious Ready to look forward to it. "Okay, Zhang Na, don''t be a hooligan, you are going to be late for work again, don''t want this month''s bonus!" Ding Zixuan was a little embarrassed because of her roommate''s bold words, and hurriedly set out to Zhang Na Waving. "Ah! Life! Between career and love, I prefer to choose a man!" Although Zhang Na said that, she realized that there was not enough time and squeezed her eyes toward Su Ke, and then she reluctantly left the room. Chapter 547： Singing in a car [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 548 Chapter 547 "Don''t care about her, she''s such a temperament, but she''s talkative, but in other words, she hasn''t dared to do this outside!" Zhang Na saw that Su Ke didn''t like her roommate very much, she explained subconsciously. A sentence. "It''s okay!" After all, she and Zhang Na are not familiar. On the one hand, she can''t even reach the word of a friend. Naturally, she won''t have any great views because of this. However, the female hooligan was gone, and Su Ke gradually recovered to normal. First, he took the rice bowls of Ding Zixuan and himself to the kitchen, and washed them in the cabinet. "That --- I have to go, too, you should pay attention to your foot injury!" Although even after only a few hours of contact, and compared with Zhang Na, Su Ke thinks that Ding Zixuan is nice and naturally. Much better. "Well! Thank you today!" Ding Zixuan nodded: "Thank you for bringing me home, and thank you for making noodles for me! Next time I have the opportunity, I will give you the food below!" "Eh! Hmm!" Su Ke heard this, and for no reason, remembered the special meaning of "below" in Zhang Na''s mouth before, there was a kind of ape and a subconscious glance at the bottom of Ding Zixuan, and his brain suddenly appeared. At that time, the woman was lying on the seashore, and the sea looked like a long skirt. It seemed that she was wearing a pair of black underwear. His heartbeat accelerated and thud banged, and Su Ke quickly turned his eyes away and turned straight out of the door. "Ah! Handsome guy, are you gone? Come next time!" Zhang Na washes in the bathroom, holding a toothbrush in one hand, and a cylinder in one hand. He heard the sound and leaned out his head. "Well, okay!" Su Ke turned and glanced. The woman brushed her teeth as she said, the toothbrush came in and out of the mouth, and the corners of her mouth were still filled with toothpaste, and she thought of a special movement in her head. It was even red-eared and red-faced, and he whispered, and fled directly. The sea is vast, and encounters are fate, but some fate is just a glimpse of the moment, and Su Ke knows that this accidental encounter with Ding Zixuan, I am afraid it will be difficult to meet afterwards. After all, he still wants to return to Weihai, and Ding Zixuan I also didn''t leave Su Ke''s phone number, I''m afraid I think so. Out of the neighborhood where Ding Zixuan lived, there was a marked increase in traffic on the street. Taking a mobile phone and seeing it, it was almost eight o''clock. Think about your car, it should be repaired and go directly to the auto repair factory. "Hey! Here you are!" The owner of the auto repair shop was still in the office. After knowing that Su Ke came to pick up the car, he hurried out and was very enthusiastic. "Eh! Um! Here, is my car repaired?" Su Ke didn''t expect the boss to be so enthusiastic. "Repaired. I wanted to call you. I came to pick up the car. At eight o''clock, I was afraid to disturb you!" Not bloated, although not tall, but looks very capable, with a smile on his face. "Repaired, how much is it?" Su Ke said as he issued a money clip. "Chen Ju has already settled the bill for you!" The man said quickly. "Chen Bureau?" Su Ke naturally knew that Chen Bureau in his mouth was Chen Dong, the director of public security, but it was a bit of a surprise. No wonder the boss saw himself so enthusiastically today! Now that the maintenance fee has been paid, Su Ke naturally put away the money and followed the boss to retrieve his Passat. At first, it was only a piece of the car head down, and now it is completely invisible, exactly the same as before. Driving a car, naturally I ca n¡¯t find Du Wan now. After all, I do n¡¯t know how to face it. Su Ke went straight to the address where Mo Xiaoqi rented. After all, he had to cultivate a gangster like Liu Feihong. This idea still has a long way to go! Although he had resigned, Mo Xiaoqi got up according to the time of day, so when Su Ke came knocking on the door, he was dressed neatly and finished washing. "Why? You didn''t sleep well yesterday?" Su Ke asked when she saw the girl''s eyes were red and swollen, bloodshot, and the whole person looked tired. "Huh!" Mo Xiaoqi would not deny in front of Su Ke, nodded directly: "I still have a throbbing heartbeat! I was nervous from yesterday to now!" The room rented by Mo Xiaoqi was also shared with others. The inside was very simple. Su Ke looked at it and sat directly next to the dressing table. He reached for the book that was generally buckled on the table, titled "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms." "Do you still read this book?" Su Ke smiled. The Romance of the Three Kingdoms has never been seen by himself. All the impressions come from TV movies. "Some people said that after reading" The Three Kingdoms ", they have already embarked on the road to success. Many of the above things can involve great wisdom!" Mo Xiaoqi was a little embarrassed, bowed his head and blushed, and whispered. "How? Any gains?" Su Ke glanced at the dense Chinese characters on it, and suddenly became quite big. I never imagined a girl would read such a large book and put down the book in his hand. "No! It may not have been harvested!" Mo Xiaoqi felt even more embarrassed. She did not graduate from high school. She read the "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" a little bit, but she knew that once again, she could read it. The second time, the third time, until you understand. "I''ll take you to buy a few sets of clothes in a while, you may see some people today, you are ready!" Su Ke is going to return to Weihai today, after all, it will be Monday tomorrow, and he will still have class. So today, I will push Mo Xiaoqi to the stage and let her slowly come into contact with Hong Feng and Sun Song. There are also some things that involve the construction site. If possible, she will also introduce Chen Dong. "Huh!" Although Mo Xiaoqi nodded heavily, in fact, she also knew that if she was on her own, I''m afraid that this life would be the life of washing dishes. The only possibility is to move from a small restaurant to a big hotel. But now, with the help of Su Ke, he seems to have embarked on another road, a thrilling shortcut. Therefore, even if hesitates and feels tense, he will never shrink back, not only for himself, but also for Su Ke, he must straighten his waist, clenched his fists, and face everything. "Someone will come over to Weihai later, and he will be with you to take charge of things here!" Su Ke said as he took out his mobile phone and dialed Sun Song. "what time will you arrive?" "Boss, I''m on the high speed now, and I can get to Tianjin in about an hour!" Sun Song answered the phone while driving. She was so happy and excited. I drove a car and sang a song. Suddenly I was going to be a big brother, which was just too exciting. As soon as I thought that I had caught up with Su Ke, I started to make a difference. From a small boss to a manager of some three streets, Tian Jin still has a large site waiting for himself, although it is for Su Kedai Regardless, but this is also a good thing of the heavens, the tone of respect is getting more and more respectful. Chapter 548： Lu Yu Tea House [The text of Chapter 1] 549 Chapter 548 Lu Yu Tea House Since Mo Xiaoqi can be transformed into a female big brother like Liu Feihong, what can be done at present is only imitation, from dress to demeanor. After all, human temperament and ability cannot be achieved overnight. It needs to be cultivated slowly the day after tomorrow. Sure enough, after putting on black clothes and black trousers, Mo Xiaoqi''s temperament suddenly turned to coldness, and his black hair could no longer be arbitrarily combed into two twisted braids, only the ponytail was hanging behind his head. "Um! Don''t laugh, yes, this is the expression, speak as little as possible, speak too much, and it is easy to despise. Your best way now is to make yourself silent and inaccessible, so that you have time Really arm yourself! " Sitting on Passat, Su Ke is like a teacher who is training his students, and Mo Xiaoqi obeys Su Keyan long ago, with a tight face and a black coat, exuding a chill like an iceberg. Mo Xiaoqi nodded heavily towards Su Ke, and continued to play the guest on the iceberg. In the distance, a semi-new and old Hyundai Tucson slowly drove over. Sun Song saw his familiar Passat''s excited eyes shine, stopped the car, and ran over. "Boss!" Su Ke took Mo Xiaoqi out of the car and nodded towards Sun Song, feeling that he was a little curious about Mo Xiaoqi next to himself, but quickly looked away, so he said. "Sun Song, this is Mo Xiaoqi! This is Sun Song, you will be partners in the future!" Su Ke first introduced them to each other. Because Su Ke had already explained this to Sun Song before, and bluntly told him that there would be a woman in Tianjin to manage the site with herself, but the woman was in charge of the bright business, and she was responsible for some things she should not see Buy and sell of light. In fact, this is what Sun Song wanted so much. He really let him sit in the office all day in a suit. It would be better to kill him. The arrangement of Su Ke is exactly right for his taste, so he is not right for Mo Xiaoqi. There was a little bit of resistance, and he actively extended his hand. Mo Xiaoqi fully implemented Su Ke''s guiding ideology. He reached out his little hand and gently held Sun Song, like a dragonfly nodding water. When he touched it, there was no expression on his face. He nodded coldly, which made Sun Song somewhat. awkward. "Okay, let''s share the stolen goods!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, opened the door again, and said to Sun Song, "You just follow me!" Because of the disintegration of the Ma 2 gangs, a large number of members of gangs with triad nature were sent to the detention center, so that the former site has long become headless, and the police naturally cannot seize all of these industries. After all, there is a large part here. They are private businesses of serious elites. The discussion between Su Ke and Chen Dong made the public security side keep one eye closed for the next handover of the old and new forces. This is not to say that Chen Dong does nothing and does not do practical things for the people. There is no fish, there is black and white in the world. He completely wiped out Ma Er, and even sniped Su Ke and Hong Feng''s collection. Then Tian Jin would Yuyu clarify Wanli? And if you really reject Su Ke''s suggestion, I am afraid that the most likely scene is that it will not take long for Tianjin to endlessly rage on the streets. In order to compete for a small site, there may even be conflicts between several forces. In the end, the victim was still peaceful and harmonious. So Chen Dong is happy to see a smooth transition, as if nothing had happened, but his requirements are also obvious, that is, the underworld cannot be gangster, it is best to be in a gray area, and it cannot reach the bottom line of the society, even if it captures some profit value , Also excusable. So what Su Ke needs to do now is to talk to Hong Feng and settle the spheres of influence of the two people clearly. This is also arranged long ago, and he should come to Mengmeng. Lu Yu Tea House, with its antique, tea-flag flags fluttering in the wind, no one could have imagined that such a elegant place, even the old nest of Hong Feng. The third floor of the tea house is mostly made of wood and has retro effects through decoration methods. Su Ke stopped the car and walked towards the door first. Mo Xiaoqi and Sun Song followed him, like a left and right guardian. will. Before the person enters, a strong tea fragrance has already diffused around him. Su Ke doesn''t understand the tea and can''t tell what kind it is, but he feels that it smells refreshing. I did not expect that Hong Feng would enjoy it. Placing the base camp in the teahouse would make people talk and laugh and have great Confucianism. There would be no white dices, no messy ears, no sense of extravagance. Compared with him, the old nest was placed in a dog farm, and they were all large dogs such as Tibetan mastiff and Saint Bernard. Ma Er, who accompanied these dogs every day, was obviously inferior. This is not to say that raising dogs is not good, it can only be said that in personal taste, stand out. After sucking the nose, the tea fragrance is rich and fragrant. The front door is still a hollowed-out wooden window, carved with four seasons of spring orchids and chrysanthemums. Two high doors are wide open. Su Ke raised his foot to buy the threshold, but he has not waited Steady, a voice sounded: "You wait!" If you say that the tone of the voice at first was cold but fairly normal, but after the person who saw it saw Su Ke''s appearance, his attitude changed again. "Do not open today, drink tea another day!" At this time Su Ke only saw a table near the door. Two young and strong men opened their eyes as if closing their eyes and eyes. His face couldn''t be more bad, but he was already impatient. Two cups of tea on the table were still hot. Su Ke didn''t stop walking, and continued to walk in. He also knew that Hong Feng should arrange the door and smiled slightly: "I''m looking for someone!" "Ah! I didn''t hear you? I don''t open it today, so I walked in carefully and killed you!" A man stood up subconsciously, stretched his arms, and stopped Su Ke directly. Su Ke''s clothes are dressed according to the young and promising direction, but the actual age is here, at least in his early twenties, and in terms of temperament, it is either a college student who is studying or a short-term student. The white-collar class is obviously incompatible with the three characters of the underworld, otherwise it would not be blocked outside the door. The man spoke in a very aggressive and unpleasant voice. Su Ke frowned slightly, but had not waited for himself to speak. Mo Xiaoqi had already stepped forward: "Go!" Mo Xiaoqi had a frost on his face, his eyes were cold, his face was tight, and his black clothes looked a little unpredictable, blurted out, and stared coldly at the man who stopped in front of him. "You go away!" Sun Song naturally resigned, especially in front of Mo Xiaoqi, although he was a partner in the future, but in the presence of Su Ke, he still needs to show his heartfelt, walk forward and raise his hand Pushing the man away from his eyes, he has great strength, and his attitude is even worse. Chapter 549： Tempo [The text of Chapter 1] 550 Chapter 549 Compared with Mo Xiaoqi, Sun Song is more in line with the temperament of the underworld. After all, this is what he does. In his behavior, it is natural to be aware of it. If Mo Xiaoqi is still under the guidance of Su Ke, he tries to hide his heart. Nervous, then Sun Song performed completely. Crooked his head and squinted his eyes, watching another man also stood up and wanted a dozen or two. Sun Song was not afraid. His boss''s skills were obvious to all, and his temper was far from looking So soft, thinking together, I''m afraid you don''t have to do it yourself, the two little magpies in front of you have to lie down. Raise your fingers and look at the two in front of you: "Open the dog''s eyes and see, this is our boss! Be careful not to know how to die!" Sun Song finished the sentence, and there was a little foolishness in front of him. Boy, subconsciously asked: "Are you Boss Su?" Su Ke shrugged: "I''m Su Ke!" "Oops! It''s really Boss Su!" The boy who had spoken well before, apologized apologetically, and slaped his face **** his face, his voice crisp. The two of them indeed arranged the goalkeeper for Hong Feng, but they were also welcomed by Su Ke, but where can the two of them imagine the other boss in the mouth of his boss, it seems like a hairy kid, otherwise it would not be like this misunderstanding. Su Ke''s temperament is not aggressive, but today he also wanted to let Mo Xiaoqi know a little, so that he did not open his mouth to pardon the kid''s collision, but looked at him with a smile, not angry. "Snapped!" There was another light, and the boy backhand slapped himself again: "You look at my eyes, you should really dug it!" Sukh remained silent. "Snapped!" Again: "Don''t you remember my villain, your apology with you!" "Okay!" Su Ke finally raised his hand at this time. It was really no longer common with him: "Boss Hongfeng, where is it?" "On the second floor, I''ll show you up!" The boy who drew his mouth wanted Mao to recommend himself, but Su Ke did not like him so much, and shook his head: "No, I''ll go up!" If Mo Xiaoqi is not nervous, it is indeed a falsehood. Since she walked to this Lu Yu Tea House, her heartbeat has become stronger. This is the first step of her first formal step into the Tianjin underworld. With a tight face, according to Su Ke''s instructions, as long as his expression like this can reduce people''s contempt for gender, when Su Ke was stopped, he rushed out completely subconsciously, also from the same An inner cry, a rolling exit, although the whole person still looks tough, but only she knows it, because her underwear is wet because of tension. And Su Ke, who has always been polite, was even more impassive this time, letting the little **** blocking the road, slap in the face, the sound of popping on others'' faces, but it even made her nervous, Perhaps this is the daunting power of so-called triad societies! Su Ke waved his hands. After all, hitting the dog also depends on the owner. He just wanted to let Mo Xiaoqi first come into contact with this atmosphere. Naturally, he didn''t want to get too busy and went upstairs. Because the tea house did not open for business today, Su Ke naturally found Hong Feng''s tea room as soon as he went upstairs, opened the curtain, and Hong Feng and Ma Meng were sitting in it. I didn''t know what they were talking about. "Hey! Su Ke is here!" Hong Feng was still dressed in a white shirt and black trousers, and his confidant boy standing behind him looked more like a triad than him. "Feng Brother!" Su Ke nodded towards Hong Feng, and then he looked at Ma Meng. After all, Ma Meng was delivering the site for himself, and he and Ma Meng were regarded as his own person: "Meng Meng ! " Ma Meng also has his own style. The military green compassion has always been his favorite. Speaking of them, although these three people are all considered top-class triads, all of them seem to make people feel unreal. . Hong Feng looks like an urban white-collar worker, Su Ke looks like a college student who just joined the job, and Ma Meng looks like a complete military enthusiast. However, these three people sitting here today are studying how to divide Tianjin''s territory. "Brother Feng! This is my person. They will stay here and take care of me in the future! You also need to take care of it!" Su Ke pushed Sun Song and Mo Xiaoqi to the front desk in a timely manner. Mo Xiaoqi was cold and seemed to be close to others, but he slightly twirled the corners of Hong Feng, while Sun Song behaved more normally, walked over, and shook hands with Hong Feng humblely. "Okay! Now that everyone is here, let''s talk about how to get the place straight!" Hong Feng''s eyes stayed on Mo Xiaoqi''s body for a moment, but he didn''t care about the woman''s indifference to himself, and moved towards Su Ke. Beckoned. The long tea table is surrounded by a thin bamboo sheet made of curtains, and because it is not open today, it looks very quiet. The tea on the table has been brewed for a long time. Hong Feng''s confidant, first Pour the tea for three Su Ke, and then walk to the inside, take out a roll from the ground, and hang it on a bamboo curtain. Slowly, it turned out to be a map of Tianjin City. "Tianjin has four districts. Although it is not very well-organized, it can also be clearly seen: Hedong District and Hebei District were originally Ma Er''s sites. Our boss meant to take out Hedong District and give it to Boss Su Ke! " "Hehe, I only have a site like Hexi District. If I take Hebei District, it can be connected together, which is easier to take care of, and the business in Hedong District is still well developed, especially by the sea, and the tourism industry is also very profitable. I do n¡¯t know if you have such a point of view? ¡±Hong Feng smiled, and then went on with his younger brother''s words. Su Ke naturally glanced at Ma Meng. After Ma Meng separated from himself yesterday, he was busy with this matter. After all, he can only be assured of doing many things by himself. "Hedong is pretty good, but it seems more complicated to follow the Henan area. Are there any gangs over there?" Sure enough, Ma Meng had already figured out the details and did not deny Hong Feng''s words, but only proposed another one thing. "You can rest assured that these brothers you brought with Ma Meng are in full control. They are all small gangs. How can there be fighting power? By the time you return to Weihai, isn''t there me? I''ll stare at you! "Hong Feng vowed, his **** crackling. Su Ke''s eyes fell on the big map, which was really next to the sea, and according to this, the place where he met Ding Zixuan in the morning was still his own territory! Suddenly the bamboo curtain was opened, a young man looked at the probe, followed Hong Feng''s confidant who was responsible for explanation, and walked out. He whispered something in Hong Feng''s ear. "I''m sorry!" Hong Feng was furious when he heard it, and patted the table: "Damn, the wind is leaking!" "How?" Ma fiercely lifted the cup, and gently moved the tea leaves floating on the tea with the lid. "Hey! Someone has already done it in Hedong District. This is the rhythm of grabbing the land!" Hong Feng spread his hands and was very speechless: "My people are all surrounded there!" "Go! Take a look!" Ma Meng put down the tea cup and stood up immediately. After all, Hedong District may now have the surname Su instead of Hong. How can his own place tolerate others. Chapter 550： Hedong ownership [The text of Chapter 1] 551 Chapter 550 Hedong Ownership Hedong District is a relatively developed area. The tourism industry is very developed. There are many hotel malls. Even small roadside stalls, the net profit can be around 100,000 a year. Of course, Hongfeng will not be so kind. This is for Su Ke, because the Henan area next to it is very messy, all of them are small gangs, mixed with dragons and snakes, and it is not troublesome. In fact, the trouble came much earlier than Hong Feng imagined. In the eyes of ordinary people, Ma Wensheng''s downfall seems to have not happened. Similarly, the public security side is still blocking the news. Such major cases must be reported at various levels until the upper level sets the tone of public opinion before it can be released. . But the rivers and lakes are full of Bai Xiaosheng, and you can guess from a little clue. Naturally, the wind moves. Everyone understands the strong reason. So now the Hedong District is dark and turbulent. The people under Ma Meng are still in the hotel. They originally planned to take over the area with Hong Feng before taking over. However, now that this has happened, several people will naturally go to Hedong District for a walk and see the sound of the wind. Sun releases the car, Su Ke, Ma Meng, and Mo Xiaoqi all ride in the same car, and Hong Feng naturally has his own car, the black Volvo, calm, open the road ahead. When the car drove into the Hedong District, everything seemed to be the same as usual. Summer is still the peak season for tourists. Tourists go in and out of town in twos and threes, but those who are familiar with the local situation know that this is only a superficial appearance. There are a bunch of hangouts on the street, the flowers are gaudy, and the gold chains are thicker than one. I can''t see whether it is copper-plated or gold-plated. Those exposed on the arms, depicting the style of the dragon. Can not bear to look. Fortunately, these people are not so public, and they gather honestly around a craft supermarket near the center. Hong Feng''s men had reported this incident long ago, because before leaving the site with Su Ke, the vacuum zone left by Ma Er was all Hong Feng''s brothers wandering and guarding, but after seven or eight in the morning People from other gangs started to enter one after another. Most of the handicraft supermarkets display ornamental items made by using shells. As soon as Hong Feng''s car drove up, his men immediately picked up and whispered in his ear. Hong Feng gave a subconscious glance inside. Fortunately, the people in these small gangs were a little bit tolerant. Knowing that the horses and horses talked first, after all, after all, if you kill them directly, you do n¡¯t have to lose both. , All round, even if there is a relationship with Su Ke. I thought it was natural to glance back at Suker: "Fortunately, nothing major has happened, otherwise it will be difficult to clean up!" "Um!" In fact, Su Ke also thought of it here, a smooth transition and harmonious takeover of the site. This is the most ideal state, but if it is necessary, if bloodwashing is needed to suppress it, it is best to choose when the night is quiet. At night, when the wind is high and the sky is high, it is necessary to control the situation to a minimum. This is one of the points agreed with Chen Dong before. Ma Meng now stands next to Su Ke, and suddenly highlights Su Ke''s status. If Sun Song and Mo Xiaoqi used to protect the left and right, then Ma Meng will now become a troika. Hong Feng came in first, three steps and two steps in. Su Ke followed him behind, passed through the back door of this craft store, and went straight into the yard. There was a moment of silence in the atmosphere immediately after the appearance of Hong Feng and Su Ke. The yard is very large, surrounded by four walls, with a layer of shading nets covering the strong sunlight, and it looks very cool. There are five or six men sitting around a long square table, and one of them has early hair. Just the old man with white eyes closed his eyes. "Boss Hong!" Eventually someone started to talk. These people didn''t even stand up, and seemed to ignore Hong Feng''s face at all, pointing to the side of the seat to signal him to sit down. However, Hong Feng is also a scumbag. Where would he obey their instructions and beckon, naturally, the younger brother moved the seat beside him, and moved two in a row. Su Ke also had the honor to occupy a place. "What''s the matter with you? Is there a meeting here?" Hong Feng sat down with a golden sword, leaning Erlang''s legs, rubbing his forehead with a hand, and a mild smile on his face. "The Ming people didn''t say anything secretly, Ma Er went in, and the rest of the site brothers discussed with each other. Don''t lose anyone. You can still get a bit cheap. Who knows that when you come over in the morning, all your people will be full. Now, this is how you eat meat and don''t give bro a few soup? "The man who spoke before continued. "Well! Brother, I didn''t think about you. Do you have a big appetite now? Would you like to get in on such a big site?" Hong Feng smiled slightly, and he didn''t mean to introduce Su Ke to them now. . But Su Ke didn''t say anything. He sat aside, looked at the people in front of him, and finally set his eyes on the old man''s body. The white cotton linen half-sleeve Tang suit was lined up in a row with buckles. The iron ball was still spinning, I am afraid everyone could fall asleep for him. This old man should be almost old, and his gray hair is well-groomed. Although his skin is full of pleats, he looks good, and his eagle-hook nose directly makes him look indifferent. This sentence of Hong Feng obviously stunned Ma Honeycomb. At the beginning, the others who stood by and looked at each other glared: "Hong Feng, you don''t have to sell cheaply, Hebei District can give you, but Hedong must be distributed by several of us. Today, I invited the snake master to come Preside over the big picture, don''t shame your face! " "Master Snake? Hehe!" Hong Feng cast his eyes on the old man. He had seen this man since he entered the door, but since he closed his eyes, he wouldn''t be embarrassed to greet him first. The boss who died unobtrusively had to be called Uncle Snake. However, although mixed rivers and lakes talk about seniority and seniority, there is also a practical saying. There are only newcomers who laughed. Who has heard the old people cry. The waves of the Yangtze River pushed the waves forward. The waves died on the beach. An old man who was too angry can give the necessary. Respect, do n¡¯t be disrespectful, then you can only do it. "Xiao Hong!" At this time, the old man finally opened his eyes, without the turbid eyes of his peers, but with a ray of light: "I have been washing my hands in the golden basin for more than ten years, and I shouldn''t be in trouble with you, But these little guys came to my door and let me be fair! " The iron ball in the old man''s hand rubbed against each other, and there was a special noise, and he looked at Hong Feng as he said, "The human heart is not enough to swallow elephants. This is the same for anyone. Your territory is big enough, leave some room to let Let ¡¯s divide things and make money! ¡± "Do n¡¯t say it, Lord Snake, do n¡¯t tell me this, Hedong is not my place, but the boss of my side!" Hong Feng quickly waved his hand, it was indifferent to point to Su Ke, who immediately put everyone''s Gaze came. Chapter 551： You sit down for me! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 552 Chapter 551 You sit down for me! Snake Lord was originally named Tiantian Lin. He carried a large bag as a porter at the port and dock 40 years ago. He got together a group of strong stick guys and began to bully the market. It is a powerful force, and it is also second to none in Tianjin City. Big gang. However, the rivers and lakes are in conflict, dangerous and dangerous, and even the old fox will eventually be met by a good hunter. After a lifetime, he will catch up with the severe fight 20 years ago. At that time, the hard fight was the death order above and must be wiped out. , Named with a surname, the old man suddenly squatted for more than ten years in prison. In the years he spent in prison, the world changed greatly. Some of the bitter and haunted men''s fortunes, some of them disappeared, and what made him most disheartened was that his wife took the child away, and then There was no audio. He was finally released from prison in his sixties, and he was penniless, but with a little incense, he was able to live reasonably. He didn''t worry about clothing and food, but he no longer asked about rivers and lakes. This appearance was also a last resort, and I was asked to come to the door. Since I eat and drink from others, I still make a public appearance at a critical moment. For the weight of his own words, Wu Tianlin also knows that Hong Feng did not do this kind of thing. It is enough for him to live a life of mud. Who knows that it is now involved in the other party''s forces, and he can''t help looking at Su Ke. Since Su Ke entered the door, he actually guessed that there must be such a scene, but now, for the last group of men, he has no nervousness at all, and nodded humbly towards the crowd, and finally set his sights on Bian Tianlin. "Hello, I''m Su Ke, and Hedong District is mine. I''ve let you down!" The sound was not intense, and the smile on his face was very peaceful, but there was no doubt that this dripped a few drops of water into the oil pan, and it immediately fried the pan. "Who are you?" "Go away, whose child!" At least three of the five showed disdain for Su Ke, and even scolded him, but Su Ke was not angry, and even smiled very kindly. It''s true that Su Ke, from dress to behavior, doesn''t look like a mixed society, even Sun Song who stands behind him is more like a triad. "Whoever has an opinion can come and say!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, looking around the gang leaders in front of him, very calm. "I have an opinion, you **** it! It''s yours who said Hedong is yours!" The man who always talked about it first came out of the scene and was of medium build. He was very burly and kept a big inch. , Swayed and walked to Su Ke. "Hong Feng, this is who his mother is, so big or small, whisper ---" The man looked at Hong Feng, but pointed at Su Ke''s nose, but before he finished speaking, he watched Su Ke suddenly stand When he got up, he hadn''t responded yet, and his body could not help but be grasped by him. Su Ke''s movements were unpredictable, and even Hong Feng sitting next to him was startled, only to see him stand up, the next moment he reached out and grabbed the man in his arms, bent his knees and hit him twice in a row. The lower abdomen followed his right hand into a knife and chopped it around his neck. With a bang, the man suddenly lost his voice and collapsed to the ground, just passing out. Su Ke didn''t look at it, and if she sat down again, she still smiled brightly: "Whoever has opinions, come and talk!" One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and Su Ke''s move stopped everyone all at once. Isn''t this negotiating? Why do you hurt yourself by saying nothing? "I am, come!" When they reflected, they immediately called out to shout, but no one dared to take a step forward. Su Ke''s movement was too fast. They didn''t see it fast, and Liu Wenhao passed out and passed out. Who is Liu Wenhao? That was the goods coming out of the martial arts school. It was not a problem to single-handedly confront five or six people, but in the instant of Su Ke''s resistance, he had no resistance. Although there is a reason for Su Ke''s sudden movement, this can also show Su Ke''s fighting power from the side. In contrast, these people are afraid to step forward although they are angry. These people are the heads of several gangs, united into one, and then become a whole for the time being, but there is still some defense against each other, so that even a capable man in this yard did not arrange. After all, if you take one by one, the yard will look crowded, and all of your men will be placed outside in the crafts supermarket. As long as you shout, you will be heard immediately. But the actual situation is that they shouted for a long time, and none of them rushed over from the front yard. This situation was too weird, making the atmosphere instantly changeable. "Don''t shout. No one will come when you shout." After Su Ke talked, he laughed for no reason, as if he had said the same thing to Ding Zixuan early in the morning, but now the subject of the conversation was replaced by a large group of men, and a strong sense of disobedience suddenly appeared. This sentence seems to be a joke, but the little heads in front of him have changed their faces, and even that Wan Wanlin is a bit unnatural, but since he has been raised to the bright side, the place to rely on the old and sell the old must not be vague: "Hong Feng, This little brother, do n¡¯t you introduce yourself? ¡± "Master Snake, this really depends on me. This is a guest from Weihai. Hey, it''s not a guest. Hedong will be his in the future. Don''t stare. I beep and kill you!" Hong Feng mentioned Hedong immediately attracted the bad eyes of these little bosses. Now that Su Ke has moved his hands, it''s boring to hide again, and he just raises his hands, and his index finger points one by one. "Xiao Hong, you introduce!" Wu Wanlin sat still and just raised his hand. Although he was not an elder brother for many years, this move was really a bit of a show. Su Ke didn''t speak. I didn''t know what was going on. When I heard the old man shouting that Hong Feng was called Xiao Hong, he felt goosebumps all over. He felt like the stage name of the signature lady in the shampoo room on the roadside. "You all know when Ma Er goes in! Do you know that Ma Wensheng runs away, Dongfeng Shun? Do you know why? It was Su Ke''s order, and he killed the soul of the old Ma family by himself, and gave him to Hedong. What''s wrong? That''s what they deserve! "Hong Feng leaned on Erlang''s legs and sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. After all, he got great benefits. "Then this is the Raptor who crossed the river! But Tianjin is Tianjin, not Weihai! If you do too much, it may not be good! Two fists are hard to fight against the four hands!" Wu Tianlin''s tone was flat, no threat, and no discussion. It''s like stating something. "Master Snake? You are an old man. If I let all the people here stay, only you can leave freely, or if you look outside first, you know if I have only two punches!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and suddenly pointed at one of the men in his forties: "I said Lord Snake can go out, you can''t, just sit down for me!" Chapter 552： Four reasons! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 553 Chapter 552 Four Reasons! Wu Tianlin wanted to stand up completely subconsciously, but after all, he was very old, and his legs just started to support the ground. He looked at Su Ke and raised his hand, shouted, and was shocked to sit on the chair again. After sitting down, Wu Tianlin felt hot on some faces. In order to hide his embarrassment, he turned his head and looked to the side, only to find that he was not talking to himself but Tie Nanguang who was sitting beside him. This Tie Nanguang is also the leader of a gang. The Henan area occupies a site. The younger brother who can be greeted under his hand can count up to forty or fifty people, but most of them are outside bastards. That''s more than a dozen. Tie Nanguang listened to what Su Ke said just now, it seemed that he wanted to leave all these people himself. The implication is that if someone disagrees, he just kills everything, and some people have called people to no avail. Neither the boss nor the leader has ever reappeared. This is a weird and disturbing thing. By the action of Lin Tianlin, Tie Nanguang also wanted to go out and see what happened. Who knew that he was just together, Su Ke shouted directly, although the boy looked young and still had a smile on his face, but before Wu The **** head of the nicknamed cowboy from the school, still lying on the ground and unconscious, had to make Tie Nanguang vague. Tie Nanguang stood in place, just staring at Su Ke: "I said brother, do you want to destroy us all? Not even going out?" "I asked you to sit down just now, didn''t you hear?" Su Ke leaned on the back of the chair and raised his hand to pinch his nose. "Can I understand that you have an opinion on me?" After Su Ke said, he hooked his fingers towards Tie Nanguang: "Then come and talk!" In fact, this action was very provocative, and it was unexpected. Tie Nanguang suddenly turned red, his eyes were hot, he was in his forties, and he was still the leader of a mixed society. If he dared to talk to him like this, I ¡¯m afraid I won''t let it go easily. There is actually a dagger hidden on the back belt. This is a good habit that he has formed since he stepped into this circle. His thoughts turn quickly. If he passes by, he will take a cold child for a while. Tie Nanguang''s face was suddenly green and white, and the usual fights and knives were commonplace, but I don''t know why. At present, some palms are sweating and my heart beats quickly. "Hmm!" Lengheng sighed, Tie Nanguang sat down again, besides the one lying under Su Ke''s feet, there were three other big brothers of the gang leader. They knew in their hearts that they were anxious to pass by themselves. After Su Ke they enjoyed it, the fisherman benefited, and they were cleaned up, and they did not lose much. "Thank you for your cooperation!" Su Ke spread his hands, and the harmless smile of people and animals floated on his face, looking young and sunny, but now no one treats him as a fluffy kid, all silent, looking at each other Cast in the direction of Wu Tianlin. "I''m old, I''m not comfortable sitting, old man, let me get out of my breath first!" Wu Tianlin stood up again, rubbing two bright iron **** in his hands, and walking smoothly and calmly, rubbing his shoulders with Su Ke When he passed, he nodded toward Su Ke. The atmosphere has been a bit depressed after Su Ke started, these little bosses are playing abacus today to unite, and eat a cup of cricket on the site left by Ma Er, but if they are alone, their strength is similar to Hong Feng Compared to it, there is simply no comparability. But I think it ¡¯s good. Let Hong Feng swallow one more piece. Each of them can take a few streets. That ¡¯s not the pie that fell from the sky. Nobody wants the cooked duck to fly. The young man dared to lay down such a big fanfare, and dared to put it out, it was definitely a stubble. No one wants to be a protagonist, uh, there is a protagonist who is still unconscious and lying on the ground like a dead dog. But that is usually a big mix of five and six. This is ashamed and thrown to the uncle''s house, so now it is left All of these people are standing still, ready to sit back and watch the changes. After all, the site is not alone. Su Ke saw that she had calmed down all these people, and she felt relieved. There were four reasons why she was so strong today. The first is to create momentum and clarify sovereignty. These small gangs in Henan must impress them today. It hurts, it''s scared! Otherwise, after they leave here, I am afraid they all have to dig in and think about their own situation, even if they dare not on the bright side, the means of carrying the shadowy people on the ground is their strength. The second is to ring the alarm bell and kill chickens and tamarins. I gave these little gangs my own authority, and at the same time exposed my fangs to Hong Feng. Although the two sides are now living together peacefully, they can even be regarded as allies, but to be honest, there are no permanent friends, only permanent interests, saying no Hong Feng, who is smiling right now, is thinking about himself, and must ring him an alarm, don''t let him underestimate himself. The third is to make up their minds and reverse their mindset. Since I decided to hold the site in my hand, it means that I have already entered this circle with one foot, which is different from the three streets of Weihai. At that time, I still had a playful mentality, but now I am different. This will be a starting point for yourself, a starting point for making yourself strong. The fourth is to be a teacher and lead by example. If you want to make Mo Xiaoqi into a gangster-level strongwoman like Liu Feihong, you ca n¡¯t sink it overnight. This requires many efforts. What Su Ke is doing now is to accelerate her mental quality and let her See more storms, see the world, learn more. All these things have made Su Ke since he entered this crafts supermarket, and he has already made plans for what will happen next. Every action, every look, every word is serving what he wants in his heart. In fact, Su Ke not only surprised the jumbled leaders on the opposite side, but even Ma Meng was surprised by himself, not to mention the small chess game, and his mind turned wild, and his body became hot. . Although Tian Tianlin is old, it doesn''t matter if she walks a few steps. She pushed in through the backyard, which was about ten minutes. She walked back with a very ugly look. This time, she looked at Su Ke even more. A little more shocked. Stepping back to his place step by step, as soon as Wu Tianlin sat down, all the gang leaders suddenly looked over and whispered something. Su Ke could see Wu Tianlin and sighed deeply, like the old man Getting older again. As soon as Lin Tianlin finished speaking, these people looked at Su Ke together, daring to be angry but not daring to speak, and there seemed to be something else in that look, panic, fright, and flickering. Chapter 553： Who else has an opinion? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 554 Chapter 553 Who has an opinion? Wu Tianlin picked up the tea cup next to him and drank tea to stabilize his mind. The scene he just saw made him really feel old. He walked the world with his brute force, but these people outside now seem to be in the army. Training, at any time may make an attack. The sturdy smell that suppressed these little puppets from Henan area. There was no resistance at all. The black shirt was uniform and strong. Needless to say, more deterrence came from the blood on these people. gas. Before Ma Meng set out, he brought the people to the phone and made clear their mission goals. It was estimated that Liu Feihong had left less than a hundred people, but all of them had experienced it. For countless trials, the blade of the knife licked the blood and pinned his head on the waistband for life. Naturally, it was several times stronger than those of the gangs of the little gangs. The reason why Su Ke dared to make such a bold move was because of his strong backing. If he provoked by himself, it would be impossible for him to be hacked. Would do it. Tie Nanguang can clearly feel that the old man''s breathing is a bit unnatural because he is next to Wu Tianlin. He snoring hard and wanted to calm down. He was more convinced than others about the description of the outside situation just now. He took another look at the leaders next to him. The same are the small forces in Henan District, which usually have more friction, and the fighting is not unseen. They are intriguing and fighting with each other. However, now that they have common interests, they have to join forces with Hong Feng. Confrontation, but now suddenly emerged a more powerful Su Ke, this united front has long been shaken in the invisible. Everyone was silent, and a piece of fat that came to their mouths was spit out like this, and there was some reluctance on who they were, not to mention that these people were originally hooligans, and naturally they were not convinced, but now no one speaks, no People take the lead, and individuals are making personal abacuses. Just when everyone was expecting something, and a groan sounded like nothing, the gang leader nicknamed Cowboy, except to show up on the scene, then fainted under Su Ke''s feet and passed out. At the moment, there are finally signs of waking up. Cowboy is his nickname. His real name is cattle and large cattle are glorious. He covers several wholesale markets in Henan District, mainly seafood and agricultural and sideline products. His income has come out of the top, and he always feels that he is not. Ambiguous, able to walk sideways, or else it would not be the first to jump out and provoke Sukh. But unfortunately, the provocation of Su Ke was that he only spoke a few lines and was directly KO, gorgeously in the public eye, and slept for so long in a pose he could not imagine. After Hong Feng hit Su Ke, he sat aside and kept silent, especially when he found that the situation seemed to be controlled by Su Ke, and he was more than willing to be a shopkeeper. Originally, this site did not intend to , But because of Liu Feihong''s relationship, he had to come forward. The boring Hong Feng saw Niu Guangrong, who had been lying on the ground, raised his head stupidly, holding his hands subconsciously on the ground, as if just waking up, and looked at himself. "Ah! Old cow, wake up!" Hong Feng looked at Niu Guangrong''s expression, and smiled, sitting on the chair, but leaned forward and greeted him. Niu Guangrong''s brain was still a little cyanosis, and there was a pain in his neck that kept going, but he couldn''t remember what was going on. He heard Hong Feng''s voice and nodded subconsciously, then the next second, all the memories were like a tide. Like a heart. In fact, Su Ke also discovered the movement of Niu Guangrong long ago, but this man don''t look at himself less than half a meter away, but there is no threat at all. If you want to do it, it is estimated that Niu Guangrong has now entered the dreamland again. Niu Guangrong regained his soberness, and the subconscious took a step back first, burning in anger and wishing to eat Su Ke, but his neck was still aching, and although his stomach was already much more comfortable, he still felt a little writhing, himself He came from a martial arts school. Even if he doesn''t have much skill, his ability to resist attack is not bad, but who knows that he hasn''t responded yet, he just fell down. The only possibility is that Su Ke''s lethality is much stronger than his resistance to attack. This person is dangerous and needs to be far away. "Any comments?" The smile on Su Ke''s face was the same as before, and Niu Guangrong''s eyes were very hot. He struck his fist and raised his finger to Su Ke: "Don''t be crazy, don''t look at this either Where is it? When Tianjin is here, the dragon has to be coiled, and the tiger has to lie down! " Niu Guangrong was righteous, but he was ready for a long time, for fear that Su Ke would suddenly attack again, but before he spoke, Wu Tianlin behind him began to speak. "Little cow, come talk!" Niu Guangrong took a subconscious look back, but found that the **** who had been sharpened before were all bowing their heads, sitting honestly, and the remarks they just issued did not get a bit of resonance, and they were very surprised. When I saw that the expressions of Yun Tianlin were a little unnatural, I finally raised the situation as if something went wrong. Of course, the discovery of the event did not exceed Su Ke''s imagination. After Niu Guangrong sat back to his original position, Wu Tianlin has already begun to explain to him the interests and even the outside situation. It is incredible that Niu Guangrong is talking about red-faced ears and red ears. He kept his voice down and told everyone that as long as they were united, there was nothing to worry about, but soon, Niu Guangrong''s attempt to connect in series was completely bankrupt. These **** leaders smoked and drank tea and tea. No one cares about themselves. "Haha, boss Su Ke, I still have a business in the shop, so I have to take a step first!" Tie Nanguang turned around and looked at the first one, and the smile on his face was like nothing had happened. "Congratulations to Lao Su for his grand plans!" As Tie Nanguang stood up, he arched his hand. Such an attitude was obvious, and it naturally shrank. "Okay! Then I won''t give it away. I have time to come and drink tea!" Su Ke nodded slightly with his jaw. He didn''t even think about killing these people in front of his eyes, it was just to leave them with oneself. Impressed, he waved toward Tie Nanguang. After Tie Nanguang left, these people were obviously a little interested, and they glanced at each other, and soon all greeted Su Ke, and they retreated, of course, provided they here acknowledged that Hedong District was Su Ke''s talent. Row. In a blink of an eye, there were still some crowded backyards before, and there were only Hong Feng and Su Ke. "Su Ke, this Hedong District is yours now!" Hong Feng stood up and patted Su Ke''s shoulder. Chapter 554： To help you and to help myself [The text of Chapter 1] 555 Chapter 554 Helps You To Help Me Su Ke knew that things were far from simple on the surface. The calm sea must be dark and turbulent, but in general, today ¡¯s things were resolved satisfactorily and the mood was relaxed. "Brother Feng, you have to help a lot here!" Su Ke knew clearly that if he wanted to stand firm in Tianjin for a short time, Hong Feng''s support was indispensable. "You can rest assured, what is the relationship between us, and you Feihong is here!" Hong Feng hurriedly stated, no matter what kind of abacus in mind, in the face of himself and Su Ke are partners, or call it an ally As appropriate. "Su Ke, since we are here, let''s take over!" Ma Meng has always been behind Su Ke, the person who does not know the inside information, and he is under Su Ke''s men, but everyone here knows that Ma Meng Now, with the people he brought here, things can be controlled within the grasp. "Huh!" Su Ke originally meant to wait until the evening to shoot, after all, that time period might not cause too much trouble, but now that things have come to an end, people and horses are already in place, and so much is disregarded. Hong Feng himself still has a large area waiting to be received. Although some brothers can come here to help, but it is still a small number. Fortunately, Ma Meng brings many people, so don''t worry about these things. "Su Ke, about Chen Bureau, it''s up to you to move around!" Hong Feng actually wanted to pass Su Ke to catch Chen Dong''s line, but now the time is not mature, and I want to wait until I actually control it After half of Tian Jin, even if he skipped Su Ke, he could talk directly to Chen Dong, so this matter can''t be anxious. "Well, this must be!" A few simple words, Hong Feng left in a hurry, without him, everyone was there. "Sun Song, what are you going to do next?" Ma Meng may return to Weihai later, but after he leaves, he will naturally take people away, even if a part is left, for such a large site, it is also a waste of money. "Meng brother, you leave me ten people, and the rest I think of myself!" Sun Song looked at Su Ke when he spoke, bit his teeth, and then directly spoke to Ma Meng to ask someone. "Oh? Ten? Enough?" Ma Meng also knew that it was not easy to open the situation in Tianjin, the place where people lived for two lives, but he did not think that Sun Song already had his own plan. "It should be almost. I thought about it before coming. Since Ma Er has entered, his men naturally have no backing. Now that the boss of Su Ke enters the market, they should wait for it!" Sun Song showed professionalism. Literacy, analysis is somewhat reasonable. "Boss Su Ke is standing in Hedong District, let''s not say anything else. The ten people left by Mengge, I will go through the situation through them first. There are Hong Feng and Director Chen Dong. After a month, we should be on track here! " Su Ke listened to Sun Song''s words and nodded, just like Liu Feihong''s evaluation of Sun Song before. This person is not lacking in mind, but has never been able to find his own opportunity. The current situation is indeed as he analyzed. The second one is planted, and it can even be said that if there is any life, he will only say that his brothers mostly went to the detention center. However, it is conceivable that those sincere younger brothers of Ma Er must have related cases in their hands, and those outside may be able to come out as long as they pay a deposit. By then, these people will be idle and the only craft is to mix society. Without going to Sukh, there would be a better second option. What''s more, there are still a small number of **** who are running. They are hiding in the heart of the suburbs. Su Ke has a background in public security. For them, it is undoubtedly a gold medal, which is very tempting. Mo Xiaoqi has been listening attentively, what she has never touched really sounds puzzling, but she is also trying to force herself to think what they say, otherwise she will not be able to complete Su Ke hand over I can''t even explain my task. Ma Meng nodded, greeted Su Ke, and then went out to arrange the reception of his men. In the yard, Su Ke, Sun Song and Mo Xiaoqi are now left. The owner of this craft supermarket It is only to be honest in the front yard, and dare not show up at all. "Are you afraid?" Su Ke suddenly looked at Mo Xiaoqi, and his face did not seem to have the serious smile of those **** before. "Huh?" Mo Xiaoqi''s head was still digesting the scenes he had seen before, as well as what his future partner Sun Song said just now, and Su Ke suddenly asked without a thought and some reactions were not timely. "I said you''re afraid?" Su Ke looked at Mo Xiaoqi very seriously: "You saw it today, these junk heads are not foolish. I can fool them today, it''s luck, but I leave here, just You and Sun Song are left, they are all good people behind you! " Su Ke looked at Mo Xiaoqi''s eyes without any impurities, as clear as the lake water. The children who came out of the mountain village kept their simplicity of heart and purity of character. Although they have decided to help Mo Xiaoqi become Liu Feihong A strong woman of that type, but didn''t know what was going on, just now, suddenly a little shaken. If this girl sends her to learn some professional knowledge, even if she learns some computer operations, it will be no problem to be a receptionist, even an office clerk should deal with it, but this is to pull her into the gang''s big dye tank Even if she is responsible for the business on the bright side, but with ears and ears in sight, there is no guarantee that she will not be immortalized for life. "Don''t be afraid!" Mo Xiaoqi bit his lower lip and shook his head fiercely. "If you decide to quit now, I will arrange another way for you!" Su Ke said in a quiet voice, and that was exactly what he thought now. "No, Brother Su Ke, I will stick to it!" Mo Xiaoqi did not hesitate. Su Ke can feel the firmness of Mo Xiaoqi''s attitude, and finally feels less guilty of tainting the white paper, raising her hand and gently helping her with the long hair scattered on her forehead: "This road may be better than our It ¡¯s even harder to imagine! Even if you do n¡¯t dive into it, you may be in danger! ¡± "Su Ke, rest assured, I will use all my strength to make myself stronger, to help you! Actually, I am helping myself!" Mo Xiaoqi''s breathing was a little rapid because of his emotional excitement. The two peaks and valleys fluctuated with the rhythm, but they did not attract Su Ke''s attention. Because at this time, the door was pushed open, and the former Tie Nanguang went back and returned. After entering, he looked around and found that there was no one else. Then he walked directly towards Su Ke, with one hand still drawn towards In the pocket, Sun Song immediately realized that there might be something bad and greeted him directly. Chapter 555： Which drama is this singing? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 556 Chapter 555 What is this singing? Su Ke looked up, Tie Nanguang went back and looked back, the look looked cautious, one hand pierced into the inner pocket of the coat, not knowing what to dig, but Sun Song reacted quickly, first blocked In front of him, followed immediately and walked forward. This situation is as if Tie Nanguang was ready to kill Su Ke. "Song Brother!" Su Ke shouted, "It''s all right! Come back!" Sun Song stopped for a moment, subconsciously glanced at Su Ke, but as a great opportunity to show loyalty, even if the military order was not affected, he continued to step forward, stopped in front of Tie Nanguang, and did not speak. Cold staring at him. "Hehe!" Tie Nanguang''s hand that reached into his clothes pocket was finally taken out, and when he took it out, he had an extra pack of cigarettes and looked at Sun Song: "Would you like one?" "Boss Tie, come and sit!" Su Ke waved at Tie Nanguang. Since there was no dangerous move, Sun Song glanced up and down, and turned Tie Nanguang to the side: "Stop!" Sun Song quickly took a step forward, and swiped his right hand gently on Tie Nanguang''s back waist, followed by digging into the hem of his jacket, and pulled out a dagger about 20 centimeters directly behind him. With a sharp chill. "Oh, this is my guy!" The moment Tienang Guang touched his clothes with Sun Song''s hands, he wanted to resist subconsciously, but when he thought of his visit, he still resisted the impulse and let Sun Song search. "You guys keep it for me!" Tie Nanguang shrugged his shoulders, and finally looked at Su Ke: "Boss Su, you can see my sincerity is OK!" "What kind of wind blows Tie Boss back again! Come, sit down!" Su Ke smiled and pointed to where Ma Meng was before. Su Ke had some psychological preparations for Tie Nanguang''s sudden return, but he was not sure, because this Tie Nanguang was the first to retreat, and also the first to acknowledge the ownership of Hedong District, especially in When he left here, he didn''t reveal a trace and looked like Su Keduo. Full of profound eyes, Su Ke naturally felt clearly, but there was no chance to ponder the occasion, just waiting for Tie Nanguang to show up again this time, and finally verified some of his ideas. "Boss Su, I still have to congratulate you first! Hedong District is a good place!" Tie Nanguang was just 42 years old this year. He has been a small chef in the restaurant when he was 17 or 8 years old, and a little bit a chef. The head chef opened a restaurant at the end. It can be said that the trajectory of the profession is normal and can no longer be normal. It''s just that his life has changed dramatically since he opened the restaurant. The protection fee has come, the fight has come, the drinker has also come, and the forbearance has gone directly to the grass. Kou became the boss of the gang. Although there are not too many people under his hands, no one can ride on the neck to shit. "You''re welcome!" The so-called hand does not smile at people, Tie Nanguang''s attitude makes Su Ke also smile: "Tie Boss is a good-looking person, I will not be in a circle with you, talk about something, let''s put it on the bright side Talk! " Tie Nanguang first nodded and handed Su Ke a cigarette, but was rejected by Su Ke shaking his head, and then took a sip of his self-ignition: "This-Su Bo, since you are also a happy person, I also It ¡¯s gone, I ¡¯m here this time, I want to reach a combat partnership with you! ¡± "Combat partner?" Su Ke heard a little puzzled, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, repeating Tie Nanguang''s words. "Yes, it ¡¯s not often said in the news! The combat partner who is mutually beneficial and mutually beneficial!" Tie Nanguang has n¡¯t read much, but he is willing to accept new things. This is not a new term I learned a few days ago. Quickly began to show off. "Sudden me, I thought Tie Boss was fighting with me! Is that the strategic partnership you said?" Su Ke smiled, but corrected Tie Nanguang''s mistake. "Yes, that''s the word. It''s because the old university is rich in five cars, and it''s only eight highs!" Tie Nanguang is not shy about Su Ke, because he now understands that Su Ke wants to control Hedong District. No more. For nothing else, when he walked out of this crafts supermarket, he knew that he could not do anything with him. Don''t look at people like Niu Guangrong and Xi Wanlin who are so courageous, shouting, hiding behind Looking at the urine samples when they came out, they looked like snoring cocks, dejected. The hundred or so people brought by Su Ke, don''t look at it, just go there. The whole person is murderous. The people who are united with Niu Guangrong are basically the difference between the regular army and the non-brand army. One by one, his hair was dazzled, either fat or skinny. When he was scared, he didn''t even dare to move, and he squatted aside holding his head. The more I affirmed the idea in my heart, whether United Sook could take advantage of his side to dominate the Henan area, so that I originally wanted to wait until the evening to make a special visit. Now I am also anxiously waiting, watching Henan area. The leaders of several gangs all retired, and rushed in secretly. "Oh, good strategic partnership, Tie Boss said, how do we cooperate?" Su Ke immediately understood when he heard Tie Nanguang''s words, but now it is the tentative stage. It ¡¯s not helpful to say more. It''s better to listen to each other''s plans. "Boss Su may not know that I''m the closest to you here, so with the light of tourism here, the restaurants on my side are doing well. We really get closer and closer. Boss Su When I get to Tie Nanguang, in a word, I will definitely do it for you! " The crackling of Tie Nanguang''s chest, the look, the attitude, is more serious than the children who are about to be sworn into the youth vanguard. For those who want to approach themselves, Su Ke will naturally not be stupid enough to refuse people, and with the inside line of Tie Nanguang, there may be unexpected gains in the future. "Tie Boss is assured. The strategic partnership you said is not bad! There is something going on!" Su Ke nodded, then heard the door ringing, turned his head and looked at it again. Tie Nanguang first saw the men brought by Ma Meng and told him to return, and was about to stand up and say hello. Who knew that his face would become awkward the next moment. Wu Tianlin followed behind Ma Meng, and slowly moved back. When he saw Tie Nanguang, he smiled bitterly, the wrinkles on his face squeezed into a ball, which was also a bit unnatural. "Oh! Snake Lord!" It is a traditional virtue to respect the old and to love the young. Su Ke naturally shows full respect to Yun Tianlin, but he is a little confused about his intentions. Hasn''t this old man washed his hands in Jinpen? Which drama is this going to sing? Chapter 556： Is it the first time you and him [The text of Chapter 1] 557 Chapter 557 Is Your First Time With Him Du Wan can say that she didn''t sleep all night. She even heard the sound of Su Ke opening the door, but she didn''t even bother. She could feel that her sister, Du Juan, was lying beside her, and she slept peacefully at the beginning. Feeling, maybe she had exercised with Su Ke before, and physical energy consumption is more related! The mind was very chaotic. In the dark, the scenes of Su Ke and Cuckoo''s tightly integrated body repeatedly appeared in front of his eyes, even the expressions of the two were clearly visible at that time. Although I knew this was just a picture of my own brain, shouldn''t these two people be ashamed? Sukh, how can you do such a thing? Cuckoo, how can you do such a thing? Stupidly, between waking and sleeping, the sky gradually became brighter, Du Wan could no longer calm down, and looked at the cuckoo next to him. This sister did sleep very well, and her mouth seemed to be smiling. It is impossible to imagine that she would seduce her boyfriend, even if it was just a pro show invited by herself, but she didn''t see that she was emotional? Turning over and getting out of bed, the mood was very low. He pushed out the door and went out to drink a glass of water. He walked to the drinking fountain in the living room. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the battlefield left by Suker and the cuckoo last night. The couch was empty and nothing was left, not even a trace of last night, holding the water glass, Du Wan looked at the sofa suddenly, suddenly felt something wrong, frowned slightly, followed closely again Go up a few steps. Cuckoo can be regarded as her sisters from childhood to age, although she usually behaves a bit lonely and even has a paranoid madness, always looking for those exciting sports to play, contrary to her own personality, incompatible, but two people The relationship is good. Even if the cuckoo has been running around the world for more than half of the month, and went to work in Weihai again, the connection between the two people has not become unfamiliar, and they will call each other almost every three or four days, Talk about the current situation, all topics about happy, bored, men, women, talk about. Therefore, Du Wan can think that she has never talked to a boyfriend, and she would not even talk to a strange donkey friend when she went out. In terms of her personality, she should be a big yellow girl! But there is a little bit of red plum blooming on this sofa. Du Wan is certain and certain that Cuckoo is absolutely a virgin, and she absolutely keeps the ice and clean jade, so if she really does such a thing with Su Ke, she will definitely stay red! Could it be that they did not have a live action yesterday? Does it thunder and dry like a tertiary film? But at that time, the two of them were completely clear? Du Wan vigorously recalled that it seemed that the man and the woman had weird postures at that time, and when she didn''t really see the scene of the shame, she just stood on the side and held the cup silly. Cuckoo was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, but she sighed deeply. She knew that her sister had already got up, and yesterday she bumped into seeing what she and Su Ke were doing. When she remembered it, she felt hot, even in her body. The feeling of that time still remains. But he didn''t think too much at that time, and he wanted to go to the bathroom stupidly, and he secretly kissed Su Ke, this secret kiss, there was nothing at all, but he was unlucky, and kissed the second Down, third down --- Then kiss and kiss, your clothes will be gone, kiss and kiss, and you will be given by Suker, but you also know in your heart that if you resisted at the time, this would not happen, but now you are all I couldn''t figure out what I thought at the time, but it was very cooperative. When she returned to the bedroom from Su Ke, Du Wan had already twisted her body and ignored her at all, and she felt embarrassed and fell asleep directly, but now that the sky is bright, some things still have to be faced of. "What are you looking at?" Du Wan knew that Du Juan came over and heard her say, but turned her head to the other side. Because these two women have their minds, they get up much longer in the morning than the couple in Duzhonghe, and they look up to see the time. It''s just five thirty. "Did you like that Suker?" Du Juan had already thought about it a lot while Du Wan went out. Besides, as a sister, she also had to be brave to take on some things, so she naturally took the initiative to speak. "You know I like it, and you are still like him!" Du Wan heard this, and suddenly felt a sense of anger straight into his head, blurted out, of course, there is a sense of temptation here. "Well, you know me, too. Sometimes I don''t know what nerves I''m having. I wanted to go to the bathroom and pee. Who knows that instead of sitting on the toilet, he rides on Su Ke. Is it a sleepwalking?" Du Juan looked at Du Wan''s face aside, but did not fear her anger, and put a hand on her shoulder. "Snowwalking? What spring dream are you doing!" Du Wan sat directly on the sofa, staring at the cuckoo, anyway, she had already spoken here, instead she opened the skylight to speak brightly, and the uncle in the heart felt uncomfortable: "What do you want to do? " "Huh? What do you do?" Du Juan also sat down with Du Wan''s actions, and although she knew what she was talking about, she was still pretending to be stupid. "You don''t want to get confused! You and him are like that. If you really like him, what will you do with him in the future?" Du Wan was so confused that he could not talk to Sukh, after all, he had done this It ¡¯s like betraying yourself, but in case he gets better with his sister, would n¡¯t it mean he''s his brother-in-law? This joke is not funny at all. "Hi! What can I do? I have no emotional basis with him, it''s completely hell, and I tell you, in fact, he thought of me as you yesterday, otherwise how could he be so bold?" Du Juan is like coaxing a child. She can see that Du Wan is very contradictory. In fact, she is the same. Before, Du Wan pretended to be in front of her parents. She was a guest who came to find friends, but when things really happened, this Only to find out that this girl had already gotten into mud. But what can I do? Being a sister naturally requires my sister, not to mention that I am still a third party involved! "Is this the first time you and him?" Du Wan has understood from the words of Cuckoo. She and Su Ke really did what they did. It was really a real firearm. Then another question is Rising out, why didn''t your sister see popularity? Chapter 557： Dont know to be frank? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 558 Chapter 557 Don''t you know frankness and leniency? Du Wan looked at Du Juan, this question was very acute, but between women and between the two sisters, there should be nothing to say, so that she was justified when asked. "Guess?" Du Juan didn''t answer directly, but it didn''t seem to take the matter to heart, and her expression didn''t change. I thought maybe she had had a boyfriend before, but she didn''t know it, but when she thought of it, it was Du Duan was relieved. "Why did you get up so early!" Du Wanma walked out of the bedroom. After getting older, the general sleep time decreased. Basically nothing happened, that is, in the early six o''clock, she would get up, sit earlier or something, right now Suddenly I saw Cuckoo and Du Wan''s two girls sitting whispering in the living room early in the morning. The two sisters looked up, and before answering, they watched Du Wan''s mother stop, her face was a bit unnatural, and whispered to the two children: "Su Ke is in the bathroom?" It turned out that she was also awakened by urinary urgency. Who knew that Su Ke suddenly didn''t see the shadow of Su Ke, and the light in the bathroom was on again, naturally she thought Su Ke was in it. "Come on! Su Ke is gone!" Du Wan waved her hand towards her mother, her voice was a little unpleasant, but there was a kind of complaint. "Oh!" As soon as Mommy Du heard it, she felt relieved, as long as she was not in the bathroom. After she was older, she would have a hard time urinating. She went straight to the bathroom door and stopped. Headed: "Ah! You said Su Ke is gone?" Du Wan didn''t expect her mother to be so hindered, and the reflection arc was really long: "Well! People come all the way to give my dad a birthday. You were so cold to others yesterday, if you were me, I would Go straight! " "You girl! You wait for me to come out and tell you!" Du Wan''s mother also wanted to say a few words to Du Wan, but felt that she had more than enough power, and quickly walked into the bathroom. Seeing Du Wan like this and the tone of talking to her mother, Du Juan seemed to have room for Su Ke, and knew in her heart that this girl probably didn''t really hate Su Ke: "Yesterday I told Su Ke It all depends on me. It has nothing to do with him. I raped him. Your boyfriend belongs to the rescue team, and I have no fat water flowing out of the field! " "You said that there is nothing to do with him, it doesn''t matter! I have seen it with my own eyes!" Du Wan was still hard-mouthed, thinking she had just guessed that she had just expressed her feelings, and such an unacceptable thing had happened. It''s both sad and angry. "I didn''t say that! He treats me like you, and I remember he was still yelling your name in his mouth, I''m so embarrassed to explain!" Du Juan has made a decision, but still wants to help Du Wan keep this This relationship is not small, it is not easy to find a man he likes. And I am afraid that I only have a good opinion of Su Ke. If Du Wan is not in the middle, or if two people are just playing in the field, you can try to chase Su Ke, now! Just forget it! "What are you talking about?" As soon as Du Wan''s eyes lighted, she completely believed her sister''s words subconsciously. She thought that Su Ke''s easy-to-shy character could not do such a brazen thing. See It''s probably extenuating. "What did I lie to you! Okay, I have to go back and make up for sleep!" Du Juan said as she stood up and walked back to the bedroom again. Du Wan complained that Su Ke didn''t explain to herself at that time, and didn''t want to think about giving her a chance, but she didn''t find her sister''s movement was awkward, just like something was sandwiched between her legs. It''s weird. Du Wanma finally came out again, watching her daughter sit down on the sofa frowning thoughtfully, and shook her head: "Xiao Waner, you can''t blame Mom, we are for your good, Even if your family is in a hurry, you can''t find a triad boyfriend! " "He''s not a triad!" Du Wan directly refuted the past, such a long time of contact, and Su Ke was a junior high school student. Du Wan would never associate him with the triad word, especially when thinking of Su From time to time, Ke faced with red ears and red eyes, and was even more convinced, but he certainly couldn''t tell the truth. Did he tell his mother that Su Ke is still a student who has not even attended college? "He''s not a triad! You didn''t even see him!" When Zhang Jing thought of supper yesterday, Su Ke almost made someone chop a kitchen knife, and he was not panicked and reacted quickly. Moreover, the shot was so heavy, I almost killed the person and knew the local triad, I felt shudder. "He saved the cuckoo only yesterday and helped our family. If he didn''t know a few friends, the cuckoo would be finished. It was because of this that he provoked people. Otherwise, he never came to Tianjin. Such a thing! " "Yes! He was a big help to our family. We have to thank him well, but we can''t push you into the fire pit just because we want to thank him!" Zhang Jing did not deny Su Ke''s credit, came to the sofa and thought To sit next to Du Wan. "He is not a triad, nor is it a fire pit. Even if it is a fire pit, I am willing to jump!" Du Wanyu stood up and ignored her mother, and ran into the bathroom angrily. For her daughter, Zhang Jing really felt powerless for a while. She should also say what she should do, and she should also do it. If this girl wants to be good with Su Ke, she may not be able to stop the two couples. After all, the children are like this. It''s big. Think of this child Su Ke, although this was the first time he met in Weihai, but he did well. He was very decent in his manners, and he was very satisfied with Du Zhonghe. If he did n¡¯t come back this time, he would encounter such a thing. This kind of son-in-law is also very tempting. "Oh!" Zhang Jing naturally wouldn''t let loose to say that he agreed with Du Wan and Su Ke. This matter can only be suppressed by the parents. Who knows if it will have any effect in the end. It seems that he has to discuss with the old man. Helplessly walked back to his bedroom again. Du Wan brushed her teeth while looking at herself in the mirror, because of lack of sleep, her eyes began to become red and swollen, and she seemed to be swollen. She didn''t know where Su Ke went? Will he return to Weihai alone? "Hate, isn''t it a man! I don''t even know how to be frank!" Du Wan condemned Su Ke, hesitating if she wanted to call him first, or waited for him to take the initiative to surrender, thinking of Su Kena The shyness of Mrs. Shima feels that such things are unlikely to happen, but she is a girl! Should I call him to apologize first? "But you slept my sister and made such a big oolong. Even if you recognize the wrong person, is it just a matter of walking away? It''s too irresponsible! I have to call him to come back and admit to Dujuan. Du Wan finally found an excuse, hurriedly wiped her face, and quickly went to get her mobile phone. Chapter 558： 500,000 yuan theft [The text of Chapter 1] Section 559 Chapter 558 The Theft of RMB 500,000 Su Ke spent a whole morning focusing on his spirits. His brain was running fast. Fighting against this group of people, seeing such a large area in Hedong District, he had to control his income. But on the surface, he felt comfortable and calm, but in his heart. As long as I think of Sister Du''s family, there is a deep weakness. Du Wan has known each other for a long time. The two talked and laughed and played in harmony before. They were very harmonious, and because of her guest boyfriend this time, she suddenly found out that this girl seemed to have woke up to herself. Not only can she share the same bed, she has even said the words like herself. But cuckoo too! I have only seen this one before. I only know that her personality is a little too elusive, she does n¡¯t know anything at all, she does n¡¯t understand it at all, but who knows that after one night passed, she knew the inside of her body. As the so-called hate has been lost for thousands of years, I did not know which muscle was wrong at the time. I even knew that the rhododendron was under the body, but my hair was hot, my hair was hot, and my brain was really hot. Such a thing. Now that I think of it, I am really a beast! Do people have to carry guns when they think of themselves? When did his own willpower become so unsteady, and he was a revolutionary fighter with a firm stand after several seductions, how could he capsize on the ditch of Du Wan''s sofa! But Su Ke also knew that it was really impossible to stop at that time. The two were like **, not that anyone could stop. Although things are not perfect in the end, it can even be said to be halfway through, but the fact is the fact that he has really had an extraordinary close contact with the cuckoo. This puts a lot of pressure on Su Ke, facing a completely strange Woman, and in this sudden situation, then what''s up! Fortunately, this is not her first time! Su Ke could only comfort himself so much, but the other puzzle was clueless. The big screen in the flower-picking system and the latest task prompts are completely confusing. "Mission: Get a Cuckoo Virgin Red (Complete 1/2); Reward: Unknown." What the **** is going on with Nima? Is there a virus in the flower-picking system? Not to mention that she has been with Cuckoo, and this is not the first time, and she has not seen any popularity at all. Besides, what is the completion of 1/2? Reward or unknown? A series of big question marks, exclamation marks, and ellipsis flew around in his head, making him dizzy, and finally all thrown out of his head, using the ostrich tactics. ------ There are two flowers, one on each table. Su Ke''s head is as big as a bucket, and Du Wan''s side is also a messy brain. I wanted to go back to the bedroom to pick up the mobile phone, but I saw a rhododendron that was strong like a stone. After climbing the mountain and breaking his blood, the rhododendrons who did not change their face turned red. "Sister Du Juan ----" Du Wan saw the cuckoo''s dodgy appearance, and she didn''t have any feeling in her heart. She didn''t really blame her. Did she just say too much that she couldn''t accept it? "Shit? I still blame me for being the first to go and put your boyfriend to sleep?" Du Juan''s face soon smiled again, but she stood up directly: "I also go to wash, I can''t sleep because I want to sleep! " Du Wan felt that the cuckoo seemed a little afraid to face herself, but did not know how to untie the knot, opened her mouth, but could only watch the cuckoo passing by herself. The mobile phone is at the bedside, but Du Wan has become confused again. Should I call Su Ke now? Still waiting? In this hesitation, Du Zhonghe called Du Wan to the living room again, and made a comprehensive comment on Su Ke. It involves all aspects of Su Ke, although they have only contacted them twice, but after fully affirming some of Su Ke''s excellent quality, they still scored zero on security. Du Wan tried to defend Su Ke tentatively, but the other side argued that the fire was fierce, and she fought alone alone. She was really powerless and even wanted to ask for cuckoo, but the woman even relied on the bathroom and took a bath. It was clear that I washed it last night, and now I wash it again. As the so-called two fists are difficult to fight with four hands, the tiger can''t stand the pack of wolves. Du Wan ends with one enemy and two tragedies, and can only end this imbalanced battle with silence. Parents care about and care for themselves and know that they are for their own good, but now Du Wan seems to have entered a strange circle like this, originally because Su Ke made such an unacceptable move yesterday, but his parents were such a great meal Snoring seemed to ease his anger towards him a lot. Quite a bit to end the civil war and agree with the outside world. Du Zhonghe was sitting on the sofa, looking at her daughter, and she felt helpless, hoping that she could really let Du Wan realize the seriousness of the matter! "Xiao Waner, Mom and Dad don''t urge you to get married now, as long as you don''t continue to associate with Su Ke!" Du Zhonghe knew that he couldn''t force Du Wan too urgently now, and said in drizzle. The battle started here, and the cuckoo went to take a bath. The battle ended here. The cuckoo Shi Shiran came out of the bathroom. The timing was very accurate, but the atmosphere was really uncomfortable. Now, one morning is almost exhausted. Even because of this, everyone did n¡¯t have breakfast directly. Zhang Jing saw that her husband did n¡¯t take effective action. He looked up at the clock and it was 11 o''clock. Finally he got up and was going to clean up in the kitchen. lunch. At this moment, the doorbell rang outside, knocking on the door, and Du Zhonghe seemed to hear the voice of his elder nephew Du Haiyang again, wondering in his heart, and quickly walked over to open the door. It really was Du Haiyang outside, and his face looked very bad: "Uncle!" When he entered the door, he said hello to Du Zhonghe, and then his eyes swept around the living room, only to see Du Juan and Du Wan sitting on the sofa Up, boring look. "Little Waner! Where is Su Ke!" "Gone!" Du Wan shrugged, not knowing what happened to her ocean brother, the world replied. "Leave? Where did you go? Go out, or return to Weihai?" Du Haiyang asked again, Du Zhonghe could feel the nephew''s face became a lot more ugly. "I don''t know, let your uncle and sister-in-law blow away!" Du Wan said angrily, directing Du Haiyang''s attention directly to his uncle. "Ocean, what''s wrong? Is something wrong?" "Uncle! Don''t mention it, my 500,000 was stolen in the car!" Du Haiyang had managed to raise 500,000 yuan before, and was ready to pay Ma Er the urgent need, but then the matter was settled. After that, the money was nowhere to be used, but who knows, one night''s effort, the money was gone. Chapter 559： Call Sukh back! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 560 Chapter 559 calls Su Ke back! The news brought by Du Haiyang was too shocking. Even Zhang Jing, who had just stepped out of the kitchen, was dumbfounded and stood at the door of the kitchen, froze in place. "Lost?" Du Haiyang only saved more than 200,000 in his hard life, but Du Haiyang made people steal so much money at once. How could he not be surprised, he asked an unacceptable confirmation. "Yeah!" Du Haiyang was also uncomfortable. To say that when his business was booming, he had lost half a million and hadn''t reached the point of hurting himself, but now the half a million was borrowed to prepare for his arrival. I have no money in the house. "Have you called the police?" Du Zhonghe asked again, this was everyone''s first reaction. "Reported! But all the cameras in the community are broken!" Du Haiyang''s answer was really disappointing, and his own expression was the same, frowning. In fact, I still blame him for it. I ate home yesterday. One had a drink and had some thoughts. The other was because I was in a hurry to go upstairs to report my parents safety, so I ignored it. It is a bit late to get up in the morning. The big rock without usury is in my heart. It makes the whole person very relaxed. After washing, I am going to drive to exchange money for my friends. After I go downstairs, I look at my car. The trunk was left open, the inside was messed up, and the handbag with cash was nowhere to be seen. Report the case in a hurry, and the speed of the police is not slow. Someone made a record and went to the district security side to get monitoring. But the Nima monitoring probes were all broken, and no one has been broken for a week. To repair, this time there are not many clues. It took a lot of time for the police to deal with the scene. The theft of 500,000 yuan was already a particularly large criminal case. The public security department took it seriously, so much that it had finished taking notes and collecting the missing clues at the scene. It''s eleven o''clock. After the police left, Du Haiyang looked at his empty trunk stupidly, and his brain was a mess. I did not expect that he was so unlucky. According to his own judgment, even if he could find it, he did n¡¯t know it was the year of the monkey. Now, how can you explain to your friends! The more I think about it, the more I have no idea. Du Haiyang, who has been working hard in the society for a long time, suddenly wakes up and suddenly thinks of Su Ke. Sometimes, with some other power, he may be able to solve the problem better than the public security organs. As soon as I thought about it, I drove to the door quickly. Who knew that Su Ke had gone all the way and Su Ke had gone. How could this not let him down and despair. Du Haiyang''s expression was a little embarrassed, and Xu Xu talked about it again. At this time, two girls of Du Juan Du Wan had come over, and they were at a loss for the same time. "Waner, where is Su Ke? Can you give him a call? He knows the people in Dao, and he may solve the case with a single word!" Du Haiyang looked at Du Wan, His eyes were a little dull. "It depends on what my parents mean. They bombed me away!" Du Wanzheng hesitated how to face Su Ke, and now there is such a thing, but to be honest, it may be an opportunity, while saying He looked up at Du Zhonghe. Du Zhonghe''s face was a little embarrassing. He was still talking about Su Ke''s various problems just now. Even if it is not a triad, it has no close relationship with the triad. It is a type that cannot be deeply connected. s help. Moreover, what Du Haiyang said, he knew clearly that this was true. It was not that he had no confidence in the Public Security Bureau, but that procedure might have been arrested and the money was spent. "Um ----- Xiao Waner, why don''t you call Su Ke and help your brother!" Zhang Jing looked at his wife''s face, which was very unnatural, and knew that he couldn''t hide his face. However, Du Haiyang was still anxious and a little helpless, so he made his own words. However, after Du Zhonghe''s look changed several times, he did not openly veto. He sighed and agreed to Zhang Jing''s words. At first glance, the uncle and sister-in-law had agreed, and Du Haiyang quickly urged Du Wan to call. . "Hey!" The phone rang for a long time, and finally got through. Du Wan didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly thinking of the good things about Su Ke and Cuckoo, she was a little angry and irritable. "Where are you?" I could hear Su Ke''s voice in the microphone. It seemed that the boy was a little guilty and guilty, but it eased Du Wan''s emotions a lot. "Just don''t go back. You should go home now. It''s okay!" Du Wan was a little queen fan and directly gave instructions to Su Ke. "What? I told you to come back quickly, did you hear me! I will give you a chance, you will not come back, be careful I turn my face!" Du Wan suddenly looked at Su Ke as he was looking for an excuse. Putting down the phone in her hand, Du Wan watched a circle of people staring at herself, shrugging her shoulders: "OK, you can come back in ten minutes!" Du Haiyang felt relieved as soon as he heard this, as if he had recovered half a million. Su Ke put down the phone and looked at Ma Meng, Sun Song, and Mo Xiaoqi: "Three of you go to dinner! I still have something to deal with!" The person brought by Ma Meng took over the site of Hedong District, which is going well. Generally, the shops and enterprises can just go up and explain the situation to them. In fact, the most important ones are the industries that are actually controlled in the second-hand hemp. Most of them It is a number of entertainment venues, including night clubs, KTVs, foot massages, bath centers and the like. It took a lot of effort to take over these key industries, but there was no difficulty. Except for a few companies who felt that they were unambiguous and convinced by direct force, all of them were successfully received. When several people were preparing to have lunch at noon, they took these sites together and planned for the future, so Sun Song and Mo Xiaoqi made a handover, but Su Ke now shook his mobile phone with a bitter smile and stood a little embarrassed. stand up. After driving back to Du Wan ¡¯s home, standing in front of the room, Su Ke took a deep breath. He was not worried about the old couple of Du Zhonghe. To be honest, although their attitude was a little cold yesterday, it was far from that bad point. The only worry now is not knowing how to face the cuckoo and Du Wan. I took a deep breath, and then took another breath. The speed of my heartbeat was already frantic. The more I got to the door, the more I could clearly remember the close contact I had with the cuckoo yesterday, and I even remembered it all at once. The special part of the woman''s body, when her mind was chaotic, suddenly heard the door ring, and took a step back subconsciously. "What are you trying to do! Don''t hurry in!" Du Wan kept lying on the edge of the window. After Su Ke got out of the car, he started to hold his time. Who knows that there was no movement for a while, then he came directly to open the door, but saw Su Ke was standing in the doorway with red ears and a red face, and was doing an ideological struggle. Chapter 560： Really my place! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 561 Chapter 560 is really my place! In a room, Du Zhonghe''s expressions were not natural, Du Haiyang''s eyes were eager, but Cuckoo seemed to have not seen Su Ke come in, sitting on the sofa and playing with his mobile phone. "What''s going on?" Su Ke looked at Du Wan, who had eyebrows and eyes, and went straight to the subject. "Come in and talk!" Du Wan looked at Su Ke, and the anger in his heart didn''t hit him. He glared at him because there was anger in his heart, and the two huge bust peaks were rising and falling violently. "Uncle and aunt!" Su Ke first nodded toward the elders, and then wanted to see Du Haiyang: "Hey Brother Ocean is here too!" When she turned her eyes to the cuckoo, the woman still seemed to be immersed in the mobile game world, her head also Not lifting, saves Su Ke''s embarrassment. Du Wan snorted softly, turned her head and walked in. Su Ke followed her and walked directly to the sofa in the living room. Her eyes fell on the couch involuntarily. The battlefield last night was normal, even ordinary, but At a glance, my heartbeat began to accelerate. Last night, scenes and scenes seemed to reappear. The nose seemed to smell the smoke of smoke, and the eyes subconsciously looked at the cuckoo again, but when they saw the girl, they did not know when they had looked up. With four eyes facing each other, there seemed to be a little spark in the air, but they seemed to be very tacit, and the two of them turned their heads quickly, pretending to be blind. Except that Du Wan could feel the difference between the two people, none of them had noticed it. After all, the cuckoo''s temperament was a bit weird, and it was expected that he would ignore the customers. "Su Ke!" Du Haiyang walked two steps tightly, and pulled Su Ke''s arm invisible, let him to the sofa: "There is something really bothering you now!" "What''s wrong?" Su Ke was surprised when he heard Du Wan let him come back. After all, two people would have an irreversible barrier, even Su Ke thought that Du Wan might directly Block it and pull it into the blacklist. So intuitively I knew that something really happened. Now it is not surprising. What happened is Du Haiyang. Du Haiyang didn''t know what happened to Su Ke and Du Wan''s family, but even if they knew it, they would pretend to be in the dark: "Su Ke, yesterday we finished the meal and I just went home! " Su Ke nodded and motioned for him to continue. "I parked my car downstairs, and then went straight upstairs! When I got downstairs in the morning, I watched my trunk was pried open and everything inside was gone!" Du Haiyang just said After this incident, the intestines will regret again and again, and the expression on the face is very depressed. "What are you missing?" Sukh asked. "You saw it yesterday, all of my half a million were put in the trunk, now --- now there is no dime, no shadow!" Su Ke couldn''t help crying: "Ocean, you have to call the police! You can''t solve this case with me!" "I called the police, but there aren''t many clues left now, you see --- see if you can say hello to the big brothers on Tian Jin Dao Er, can you get the money back for me!" Du Haiyang vomited, but fortunately, he also expressed his thoughts. After speaking, he looked at Su Ke eagerly, and there was some worry in his eyes, for he was afraid that Su Ke would reject himself. Su Ke frowned subconsciously, half a million is not a small number, and in the end, his relationship with these people is really not as close as half a million, even Hong Feng, the surface may look like It is very affectionate, but in the end, who can be regarded as a true relative. As the saying goes, wealth is moving, so much money is in front of anyone, and it is not a small amount in the eyes of others. Greed makes people a demon, but Du Haiyang ¡¯s request really has no way to refuse, after all, his own Personality is not good at saying no to others. What''s more, I can take this opportunity to plead guilty as a jealous one, and look at Du Wan''s look of anger. I can also think that this girl must hate herself very much now, but to be honest, Su Ke is really not willing Parting ways with Du Wan. "Okay! Brother Haiyang tells the truth, I can''t guarantee this!" Su Ke could only tell Du Haiyang the worst result first. He had too high expectations in the province, and was finally disappointed and hopeless. "Uh-huh, I know! Now I just do my best to listen to my destiny! It''s better than putting all my hopes on the Public Security Bureau!" Du Haiyang nodded quickly. "Su Ke, come, eat a mouthful of watermelon first!" Unlike Du Zhonghe, although Zhang Jing was embarrassed, she came out of the refrigerator with a plate of cold watermelon and put it on the coffee table in front of Su Ke. "Thank Auntie!" Su Ke politely nodded his thanks to Zhang Jing, looked at Zhang Jing''s enthusiasm, and subconsciously reached out to take the watermelon in the plate. Who knew it but emptied it. "Who made you eat!" Du Wan stared, grabbing the plate with the watermelon in her hand: "You''re in a hurry!" "Okay!" Su Ke began to be embarrassed again, quickly pulled out his mobile phone, turned out Hong Feng''s phone number, after all, now Hong Feng is the most powerful force in the entire Tianjin underground society. Grabbed a large part, and the rest were in hiding, so their probability of committing a crime was very low. "Hey! Boss Su, have you eaten?" Everyone has a good spirit at a happy event. The spring breeze is proud of horseshoe disease. The voice of Hong Feng comes from the phone. It is open and cheerful. The background is lively. It seems to be changing hands. To put it bluntly, his social status has completely changed greatly. If it is an activity, I am afraid that the representative of the People''s Congress of Tianjin City will be able to find things. "Ha ha! Not yet!" As soon as Su Ke finished speaking, he listened to Hong Feng''s very enthusiastic opening invitation: "Come! Come! Come! Come to the Shanghai Harbour Hotel, please invite your brother today! Let ¡¯s have a good drink child!" "No, Brother Feng, there is something I need to help you here!" Su Ke knows that if this is polite, it will be endless, it might as well go straight to the theme. "Say! What kind of politeness are you with my brother and me!" Hong Feng is indeed eating or drinking, although he promised, but his mind also turned a few times, and he didn''t know what Su Ke would say to himself. "That''s it! My ocean brother parked his car downstairs in their neighborhood yesterday. The trunk was pryed. The money in it is gone!" "Let someone pry? Which neighborhood is he?" Su Feng didn''t know how to answer Hong Feng''s question. He could only look at Du Haiyang. Fortunately, he also heard the voice in the microphone: "Norwegian Forest , Building 12, Unit 3! " "Norwegian forest? My aunt, it''s really my brother''s site!" Hong Feng immediately acknowledged it. After all, the site was on the bright side. He didn''t admit it, and Suk knew it. "But Su Ke, my brother would like to say hello to you first. If my man did it, I would send the money back in the original amount, but my brother wondered if I was passing by the hair thief. Where did you flee! " "Of course, I know this too!" The smile on Su Ke''s face remained, but he was still wondering: Would this be Hong Feng''s evasion? This is just the beginning of cooperation. Isn''t it more important to be careful in the future! Chapter 561： Who can keep up like a jade for whom [The text of Chapter 1] 562 Chapter 561 Who Can Keep His Body As A Jade It ¡¯s all wolves who do n¡¯t pretend to be sheep, and all who are water do n¡¯t pretend to be pure. Hong Feng knows that he ¡¯s actually not as clean as Ma Er. Although he does n¡¯t do much work now, his brothers still do. Hold on to this. Loan usury, play fairies, set up gambling bureaus, open chicken shops, and steal chickens and dogs are very complicated, so when Hong Feng heard this, the first reaction was: I am awful, maybe it was my own team! However, when they are the boss, they pay attention to morals and persuasion, and say that in general, they have to protect the calves. If they really do what their younger brothers do, do they have to bear the burden? This thought passed by for a moment, and Hong Feng''s excuse was already spoken in the next second, but when I finished, I immediately regretted it. Suddenly I remembered that the boy Su Ke seemed very helpful and seemed to return to Chen Dong, the director of public security. Have friendship. If this matter finally gets him to Chen Dong and is found out, I am afraid that he is a bit difficult to explain, after all, if the state machine is really running, then there is nothing to do, catch a few hair thieves , Isn''t that just like searching for things? I thought I hurriedly collected it again: "Brother Su, you can rest assured, now that you have told your brother, I will check it with you immediately, and after one hour, you will hear from me!" Hanging up the phone, Su Ke looked at Du Haiyang: "Ocean Brother, wait first, if not, I will ask others!" "Okay!" Du Wan saw Su Ke finish the call and pushed the watermelon plate in her hand: "It''s ready now!" Su Ke took the plate and first went directly to Du Zhonghe: "Uncle, eat some watermelon!" "Huh!" The expression on Du Zhonghe''s face was still a little awkward until now. After taking the watermelon, he slowly spoke: "Su Ke, I''m sorry to trouble you, I''m sorry!" "It''s very polite to see you! I''m glad I can help, but I don''t know if I can get the money back!" Su Ke saw Du Zhonghe took a piece of watermelon, and then turned and walked towards Du Haiyang. "Su Ke, I would like to thank you if you can''t find it!" Du Haiyang also heard Hong Feng''s words just now. Now that he has promised, all he can do now is to wait. It is only by chance that he can find it. Well, I really ca n¡¯t find it, that ¡¯s my bad luck, who did n¡¯t take the money at that time. After Su Ke assigned a piece of watermelon to Du Haiyang, it was divided according to seniority. Of course, Du Wan''s mother is still busy with lunch in the kitchen, that is to say, it is time to go to give the cuckoo a watermelon, walk daringly and watch the cuckoo. The mobile phone is playing Need for Speed: "Sister Cuckoo, you eat a watermelon!" "Well, let''s put it first!" Du Juan seemed to be very calm, talking while twisting his body, in conjunction with the gravity sensor of the mobile phone in his hand. "Oh!" Suker took a watermelon from the plate and put it on the coffee table in front of her. "Okay, come with me!" Du Wan finally spoke now, pulling Su Ke''s arm and pulling into her bedroom. The door was closed. There was only Su Ke and Du Wan in the bedroom. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Su Ke still didn''t know how to talk to Du Wan. What did not happen? Or explained what happened last night. thing. Du Wan looked at Su Ke in a helpless manner, and looked at the expression on his face very uncomfortable. He sat by the bed and remained silent for a long time. This was not the first time two people were alone, but it was the most depressing atmosphere. once. "What are you going to do?" Du Wan waited for a long time, and Su Ke didn''t speak, so she could only speak. "Huh?" Su Ke finally subconsciously turned his attention to Du Wan, still a little stunned. "Huh, huh? I ask you how you deal with Sister Du Juan!" Du Wan felt like she was a presiding judge now, waiting for the defendant to defend herself. "I ---- I don''t know!" Su Ke was really helpless. In the final analysis, as a man, anyway, he is the one who takes advantage, and the one who takes responsibility, but he really I don''t know how to handle this. "I don''t know? What did you do last night? Don''t you know?" Du Wan seemed a little aggressive, but now it can only be the case. If you can''t really solve this problem, no matter to whom, yourself or Cuckoo, and Su Grams, will be a difficult problem to ignore. "Yesterday!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, naturally knowing what Du Wan was referring to, his face was even more ugly than crying, his heartbeat was fast, and the things to be faced were always faced. He took a deep breath: "I really didn''t know what was going on yesterday, and I felt like someone was coming up in the midst of being confused. At first I thought it was a dream!" "Dream? What do you think in your head? Dreaming can dream this?" Du Wan leaned her waist, straightened her chest, and was aggressive. This action set off her super-luxury breast peaks with majestic power. "Huh!" Su Ke knew that he could not solve the problem by simply escaping. Now he can still talk to Du Wan in the same room. It is also an opportunity to solve the problem positively. He thought: "I dreamed of you!" Said. "You ---!" Du Wan heard Su Ke''s remarks, and her little face filled with indignation just now turned red halfway through the sky. As a reminder, Du Juan said that Su Ke had mistaken him for himself. such. "Dream of me, can you do that? Do you just want to do this?" When I heard Su Ke''s words, I had no reason to imagine that the person who was entangled with Su Ke''s body became himself, and his face was red and red: "If you think so, why did you do nothing the night before?" The night before, Su Ke and Du Wan just returned home, and it was the night when the two of them shared the same bed, but the two of them were a little bit embarrassed that night, but after all, Su Ke restrained himself, and No blushing action was made. "I came with you the day before yesterday, or would you help me? If you didn''t say that to me yesterday, I wouldn''t dare to do anything!" Su Ke calmed down a lot after this time. "What did I tell you? I asked you to make a fool of yourself?" Du Wan heard it, and was even more angry. Okay! Now this is to shift the responsibility for the problem to myself. "You say you like me! If you don''t say it, where can I dare!" Su Ke gritted his teeth and said directly: "Then I started dreaming last night. At that time, I still felt that the dream was so clear, just like the real thing Like it! " "Hey! Dare to argue? Even if I say I like you, you dare to treat me like this? Have you ever confessed to me?" Du Wan stared, to be honest, in fact, calm down and think about it, Except for the protagonist''s involvement in the cuckoo, there is really no big deal. Before the man got married, he hadn''t had a few girlfriends, or had **** with a few women. Everyone had the freedom to fall in love, and also had the freedom to go to bed. Who could do it before he entered the palace of marriage? Who guards himself like jade? This is true of men and women. But the most troublesome thing now is that the protagonist of the story turned out to be Su Ke and Cuckoo! Chapter 562： Mother-in-law opened the door and called for dinner! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 563 Chapter 562 The mother-in-law opens the door for dinner! Du Wan''s tone has also changed now. From the beginning of her anger and condemnation, she has calmed down a lot now, especially when she sees Su Ke''s expression of self-blame all the time, which even softens her somewhat. Some people are like this. Before they meet, they can''t wait to beat them, but when two people sit face to face, they find that it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Su Ke''s heartbeat is very fast, he is not stupid, Du Wan ¡¯s tone has changed, and she feels a bit relaxed, but at first she was worried that she would be so straightforward with Du Wan. Two people who had a good relationship , Even two people who have some goodwill will part ways and become strangers. But now this possibility is much smaller, at least Du Wan is still reprimanding herself, that is to say that this girl does not really want to break with herself, after all, there is a saying that sorrow is more than death. If this is the case The degree may be that two people really can''t even say a word and just turn a blind eye. "Say! What the **** are you going to do?" Du Wan was sitting beside the bed, and Su Ke stood in front of her, eyes dared not to look directly, but blindly looked into the bedroom. "Huh!" Su Ke knew that if he couldn''t give Du Wan an answer, I''m afraid that this problem would still be entangled for a long time, it is likely to entangle from Tianjin to Weihai, and his eyes fell on Du Wan''s face. Like a loli, his face was tight and his face was still tense, and he still seemed to have a thin anger, muttered his mouth, and sat next to the bed. Su Ke took a breath, took another breath, and then took a short step directly to Du Wan. before. Leaning down, reaching out, lowering his head, a series of movements flowed, Su Ke suddenly held Du Wan''s face, his lips accurately found the attack point, and immediately attached it. "ßí ---" Du Wan was still angry, and was suddenly kissed by Su Ke, naturally she subconsciously resisted, holding Su Ke''s wrist with both hands, swinging back and forth, even the two on her chest The meatballs were shaking. The time passed little by little, it could be a second or a minute. Du Wan didn''t know how long it had elapsed. She just felt that her physical strength was absorbed by Su Ke, the more she resisted It ¡¯s getting weaker. If you are still struggling to get rid of it at the beginning, now you only have a short breath, and an increasingly hot body. It is common for couples to get angry and make trouble. If it really falls into the Cold War, maybe a man''s words can break up the ice, but this is far from a hot kiss and can express emotions. Su Ke felt that Du Wan was no longer so exclusive, and even her little hand was desperately trying to push herself away, and now it seems to touch gently. Su Ke, whose kissing experience has been constantly +1, is not as good as it used to be, not to mention the skillfulness, it has reached a certain essence, but now he has changed from his unilateral attack to two people. Su Ke''s heartbeat was even more frantic, and his brain felt a little dizzy. I don''t know when they were lying on the bed, but their lips were still connected, they were not separated, and even more eagerly, Su Ke held his hands on the surface of the bed, and the whole person was already pressed on Du Wan''s body. The ears are breathing fast and each other, and the prolonged intense kisses make both of them a little hypoxic, but this feeling is like deep into the bone marrow, which makes people sink and cannot extricate themselves. "Don''t be angry! I will tell the cuckoo clearly about this!" Su Ke slowly raised his head and looked at Du Wan under him, his face was as beautiful as a peach blossom, his eyes were like water with affection, and the waves were rising, A small nose with a raised nose, the wings on both sides of the nose volt together. The huge flesh on her chest was always between her and Su Ke, and as she breathed, it continued to rise and fall. Su Ke supported the body subconsciously, for fear of crushing her. "How do you tell him?" Du Wan suddenly turned over and pressed Su Ke under her. The two portraits changed their positions from male to female, and became a typical Guanyin lotus style. Du Wan rides on Su Ke''s waist, her cheeks are still crimson, and her breath is disordered. After just a kiss, the feeling of distracted feeling makes her weak and her limbs are weak, so she has to hold Su Ke''s chest with both hands. And looked at him. "I can only say I''m sorry! I really don''t have any feeling for her. You know, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know her at all, and by the way, I''d only met her a few times!" Su To be honest, now that you have come to this point, and you are back here again, then you might as well cut it out and make it clear. "Do you think I''m sorry? You can do that with her!" Du Wan really wanted Su Ke to show up with the cuckoo directly, and felt that she had cleared up this tangled relationship, but when she thought of it, it seemed There was something unfair about the cuckoo, and he began to hesitate. "What can I do?" Su Ke said, but the inexplicable task came up in his mind, what was popular, what a half, if it was not really a problem with the flower picking system, then it means I am afraid that I will have an intersection with the cuckoo in the future. "I don''t know if Sister Du Juan has a boyfriend now, but I think she seems a bit wrong when she looks at you, right, you guys-yesterday-is this the first time?" Du Wan stumbled Asked. "No bullshit, I met Du Juan for the first time, not the first time, or the second time?" Su Ke was speechless for a while, completely wondering what Du Wan was thinking. "I hate you! I didn''t mean it that way, I said you told me-was it the first time I said Sister Du Juan?" Du Wan found that she could not communicate implicitly with Su Ke, and asked directly. come out. "Eh! This! I don''t know, I always thought I was dreaming! But it doesn''t seem to look like it!" Don''t look at Su Ke thinking of yesterday''s events, it seems fresh, but if you ask it then What it feels like is really unanswerable. "I don''t see any bleeding on the sofa in the morning!" Du Wannuowo said, frowning thoughtfully. "Um! I also looked yesterday, there was no bleeding!" Su Ke nodded in bed, Du Wan is still riding on him, but she is very light, and she didn''t feel panic. "If so, that''s fine!" Du Wan felt that if Du Juan had had a boyfriend before, or had a relationship with her boyfriend, it seemed that the harm was not so great. "If not?" Su Ke asked this question, feeling a bit under pumped, but couldn''t help it, he had blurted out. "If not! You''re dead!" Du Wan was afraid that the first time Cuckoo gave Su Ke, the first time is very important for any girl, in life, in life. In this case, if this is the case, I am afraid that whether it is Su Ke or Cuckoo, the relationship between the two will not be so easy to cut off. Du Wan grew more and more angry, and twisted directly in Su Ke''s waist. "Oh!" A cold breath spread from the waist to the whole body. The sudden pain was like muscle cramps, which made Su Ke''s body straighten and relaxed for a while, and Du Wan seemed to be sitting. Waving back and forth like waves. "I''m eating!" Du Wan''s mother pushed the door and asked two people to come out for dinner. She watched her daughter ride on Su Ke''s waist, and Su Ke was lying under her, constantly pushing on with a certain part. With Du Wan, her face was flushed with embarrassment. Chapter 563： Is this a family feast or a grand banquet [The text of Chapter 1] 564 Chapter 563 Is This a Family Banquet or a Hongmen Banquet Su Ke couldn''t stand the pain, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He could only digest himself hard, sucking air-conditioner and twisting his body, but from Du Wan''s point of view, it was completely different. This scene was like her daughter couldn''t help wiping Su Ke. She suddenly turned red and red, embarrassed and abnormal. Du Wan heard the opening door and her mother''s words, and turned subconsciously and quickly jumped out of bed: "Well, I know! " Su Ke, too, was embarrassed to sit up and didn''t dare to look into Zhang Jing''s eyes, for fear that he might be misunderstood. Of course, the actions of the two people just now would be misleading. The movement here was completely visible from the sofa in the living room. Just looking at Du Zhonghe, he just glanced inwardly, and suddenly his face turned pale, but there was no other way, but the girl in her own house was Riding on Su Ke, if you change your posture, it would be okay to be a dad yourself. In fact, after the two of them entered the house, Du Juan had put down her mobile phone. In fact, although she usually played mobile games, she would never be so enthusiastic. Today she just does n¡¯t know how to face Su Ke. However, after the two men entered the house, they did not come out, making Du Juan''s imagination in her heart, but at the same time she was very conscious. In the subconscious, she could be sure that the two were talking about their own affairs. However, the client herself could only pretend to play mobile phone outside, and her mood was a little down, and she was absent-minded. She happened to call Zhang Jing to ask two people to eat, but because of the cuckoo''s distraction, she did n¡¯t hear it. . But after opening the door, although Du Wanma didn''t make a fuss, but everyone looked involuntarily. When Du Juan looked at the posture of the two people, she suddenly thought that she seemed to ride in the same posture last night. In Su Ke''s body, but now-separated by a door, things are wrong. After looking at Du Wan''s mother, she felt a little stunned, but soon she reacted, and saw Du Wan and Su Ke both stood up and smiled awkwardly: "Come out for dinner!" After that, he turned around and took the door. Go out. Du Wan and Su Ke looked at each other, both red and red. A table of dishes was originally prepared for Du Zhonghe''s birthday, but yesterday we had a loan shark event of Du Haiyang, which was not eaten at noon, and went to a large hotel for dinner at night, so the ingredients were ready-made, and many of them were from Du Wanma before Packed into a semi-finished product. The squirrel mandarin fish, sweet and sour pork ribs, braised chicken wings, and glutinous vegetables filled a large table, and everyone sat around the table, no one drank, all the drinks poured. "Su Ke, come and taste the dishes made by your aunt!" The only one here who can be called a guest is Su Ke. Even Zhang Jing has some opinions about Su Ke in his heart, but he still shows great enthusiasm. After all, he has already He helped the Du family twice and three times. Su Ke nodded: "Thank you Auntie, these dishes haven''t been tasted, it just makes me drool!" Zhang Jing listened to Su Ke''s words, and her heart was very useful. To be honest, she was also thinking that Su Ke, the child, regardless of his behavior, was very good in speaking and talking, but it was just ---- "Eat more! You''re welcome." "Huh!" Su Ke stretched out the chopsticks before clamping the ribs. Sure enough, Zhang Jing''s technique is not blown. No matter from the selection of materials or cooking methods, to the level of Su Ke''s mastery of cooking, he has done very authentic. :"Really delicious!" Du Zhonghe, as the head of the family, had something in his heart, but he wouldn''t say anything at the dinner table. Du Cuckoo was only concerned about eating. Du Haiyang wanted to persuade Su Ke to drink two glasses at first, but Su Ke said that something would happen in the afternoon. No longer forced. "Uncle, aunt!" Su Ke lowered his chopsticks and looked at Du Zhonghe and Zhang Jing. "In fact, I have something to explain to your second elder!" "I''m really not a triad, I just know more people, and the social relationship may be a little complicated! But your old man is assured that Xiao Waner also knows in Weihai that I have nothing to do with them!" Just now in the room, Du Wan had already explained to Su Ke that he must be in front of everyone to elute the suspicion of this underworld, although Su Ke thought that he might really be a bit of an underworld, but Right now it is absolutely unrecognizable. "Hey! What triad is not triad! Now in this world, men have to have a relationship, or else people are bullied, and they don''t even find a place to reason!" Du Haiyang is now completely on Su Ke''s side After a short contact, for just two days, he had troubled Su Ke a lot. From the fact that his usury loan almost made Ma Er get rid of everything, and Su Ke rescued the cuckoo, so that he ate at the restaurant last night and almost made people clean up. Today''s 500,000 can be found or not found. After all, Su Ke has already contributed. Not to mention that Su Ke has a good relationship with Hong Feng, and he has to follow up to make a good relationship. Even if Su Ke returns to Weihai, he still has to eat and eat in the three-third acre of Tianjin. Things can bring protection to your own business. "Oh! Su Ke, it ¡¯s not your uncle who said you. I''m very glad you came home with Du Wan this time!" Du Zhonghe put down his chopsticks. Since Su Ke mentioned this, he cannot be a parent Keep avoiding problems. "But you also know that my daughter, Du Wan, naturally wants to let her find a good man to marry. I don''t ask him how much money he has, how much industry he has, or how powerful he is. The only requirement is two Personally, you can live a solid life, you have to be nice to her! " Du Zhonghe looked at Su Ke: "But you see what happened to you yesterday? You got someone to chop you with a kitchen knife, and you almost killed that man!" "People like you, my family Du Wan may not be suitable for you!" In the final analysis, Du Zhonghe still disagrees with Du Wan and Su Ke. It seems to be a foregone conclusion. After one sentence, everyone at the table has become embarrassed, and Zhang Jing, who has always eased the atmosphere, is also standing by his old man. She really didn''t want Du Wan to have more in-depth contact with Su Ke, and she would break early and feel relieved. "Uncle! I have to say a few words about this. Yesterday it was because of me. The people who worked with Su Ke were Ma Er''s men. It was because I messed with Ma Er. It ¡¯s not because of me, it wo n¡¯t happen! And I think Su Ke is a good kid! ¡± Du Haiyang is in his thirties. Although he is not married and has a very good heart, he is still a small career in the old Du family. He still has a place to speak. He really wants to help Su Ke. After all, helping him is equivalent to Helped myself. "Uncle ---!" Su Ke felt that Du Wan on one side kicked herself, reminded herself to defend quickly, smiled bitterly, and just went on to speak, the phone in his pocket rang. "Hey! Su Ke, are you talking about the black Accord parked in the Norwegian forest?" After the call was made, Hong Feng''s voice came over the phone much earlier than the time previously agreed. Chapter 564： Excuse me, is Su Kesu the boss? [The text of Chapter 1] 565 Chapter 564 Is the boss Su Kesu here? The sound of Hong Feng on the other side of the phone sounded drunk, but his tone was still bright. "Feng Brother! Is that one! How about it? Is there any news?" Su Ke took the mobile phone and quickly confirmed Over and over again. This sentence immediately attracted the attention of a table of people, all looking at Su Ke, Du Zhonghe, Zhang Jing, Du Haiyang, Du Juan, Du Wan, all held their breaths, waiting for the results on the other end of the phone. "Haha, fortunately, damn, it''s really the group of little miscellaneous under my hands, where are you now?" Hong Feng said easily, but there was a fire in his heart, all of those who started It was the little **** on the periphery, and they almost got involved with them. This **** is not a daddy, it is the boss''s goods! Su Ke glanced at Du Haiyang subconsciously, thinking about how to get the money back. In the subconscious, he didn''t want to tell Du Wan''s address to others, but couldn''t hold Du Haiyang anxious, reached out and took it from Su Ke Got the phone. "Boss Hong, this is Du Haiyang! Well, we have seen it in the restaurant that day!" "Yes! Yes! Thank you so much. I have time to be a Dong and call Su Ke. I really want to thank you!" "Eun! I''ll get it myself, and I''ll have to trouble my brothers to run!" "That line, I''m with Su Ke now!" Du Haiyang then took the opportunity to finally establish a little connection with Hong Feng. At least when I went out to brag, I was able to say that I had called Hong Feng and said everything about the Du Wan family ¡¯s residential building. This handed the phone to Suker. "Su Ke, okay, don''t say much, brother, I haven''t finished drinking yet!" Hong Feng is really busy now, swallowing a piece of Ma Er''s site. Those local business owners have already heard the wind, and they all came to have a relationship with him. "OK, all right!" Su Ke hung up the phone, but saw that the family seemed to have no interest in eating, and they all put down their chopsticks. To be honest, before that, it seemed that everyone had no hope, and even comforted Du Haiyang for a long time. After all, thefts occurred from time to time, and such a large amount of thefts were placed on ordinary thieves. With this money, I can go out and take a good turn. But who knows that after Su Ke made a phone call, the money came back like this, half a million people, many people worked hard all their lives, but they could n¡¯t earn this number. Who can not care, even Du Zhonghe heard After losing half a million, he almost vomited blood. If Du Haiyang was his own son, he would have slapped him with a slap, but he had no choice but to comfort him, even though he knew that the money was likely to be returned or not, even the police would take a record , And then no message, but also have to say that you must trust the police. Now the fact is in front of the police. I am afraid that the police are still reporting levels and instructions, but after Su Ke made a phone call, it may now be more than half an hour now, and the money is found. !! It is just like the reason why Du Haiyang helped Su Ke to escape before. If a man has nothing to do with it, he will have no reason to bully, but if there is a relationship, everything can be solved easily. This matter is on ordinary people, and you will find it bad! I''m afraid the money has been squandered. What can you do? Jumping? Hang? Crying to death? "Su Ke, brother, I really want to thank you. You saved my life! No, you saved my second life!" Du Haiyang took Su Ke''s Hands, love is real, even the eyes are red. When Du Haiyang talked to Hong Feng just now, he could still maintain the basic calmness, but now he was getting more and more excited. Suddenly he slipped from the chair and knelt directly in front of Su Ke. It''s no wonder that Du Haiyang is so excited. Now he is really penniless. Before the gambling game at Ma Er, the small transportation company in his hand and the several big cars kept in his hand were all discounted to Ma. Second, I suddenly became poor and poor from a little boss. But Ma Er''s usury is still rising every day. I wanted to drag it on for a few days to see if I could get a few small projects from my friends to do it, so I could pay back the money earlier. Who knows? In the end, the project was not found, but Ma Er came to the door. I had to borrow 500 thousand yuan from my friend''s side, and it was a life-saving money for Cuckoo. Even if I jumped off the building, I had to rescue my sister. Fortunately, Suker suddenly appeared and solved the problem. As a result, not only rescued the cuckoo, Ma Er was also arrested for some reason. At that time, I still felt that I was saved. I could come back with the weight of half a million, and I would rise again. The most unfortunate thing is to buy a trolley and go to the construction site to pull the dirt. But in the morning, I knew that I was dead, the money was gone, and the money I borrowed from my friends was gone ---- Early in the morning, although Du Haiyang seemed to have nothing to do, he was always in the mood of regrets and regrets, and he really had the heart of jumping. "Ocean Brother! What are you doing here!" Su Ke was startled, and quickly pulled Du Haiyang up: "This is all I should do, we are all family!" Practice is the sole criterion for testing truth. The return of 500,000 was really touched by Du Zhonghe. At the time, the person who had Ma Er took away the cuckoo. He had not seen it with his own eyes, so he did not know how critical it was then, but now the 500,000 is lost and recovered, but It really confirmed the statement just made by Du Haiyang to Su Ke. Maybe Su Ke knows so many people and the social relationship is complicated, and it is not too bad! In the words of Su Ke, the three words of the family, each person''s feelings are different. Du Zhonghe looked at each other, and seemed to be a bit loose about Su Ke, Du Wan glanced at him, The cuckoo''s gaze flashed, but there was a trace of resentment. Du Haiyang was put on the seat again by Su Ke, but his emotions have not completely calmed down. Looking at Du Zhonghe, he took a deep breath: "Uncle, Su Ke is really good. If he and Xiao Waner are willing, you and me The **** is almost there! " "But if you really don''t agree, I will take the initiative and marry the cuckoo!" Du Haiyang''s words were full of surprise, and the most unexpected thing was the sisters Du Juan of Du Juan. "Brother -----" The two sisters spoke in unison, but with different expressions. Su Ke is also very embarrassed. If it hadn''t been with the cuckoo last night, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been at a loss. If he hadn''t spoken before, he would have turned red and red, but at this time the doorbell rang. Cuckoo seemed to be anxious to get out of the predicament, ran to it and opened the door. "Hello, we''re here to deliver things! Is Su Bosu the boss?" There were two men standing at the door, two forty-five years old, one tall and one short, one meter eight, and almost the same One meter seven five looks, but not dressed like a good kind, black tight shirt, no hair, but that expression is quite polite and respectful. Chapter 565： But I did it on purpose! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 566 Chapter 565 But I did it on purpose! After the cuckoo opened the door, she saw the two men in front of her, frowning subconsciously. You can guess this shape without thinking, I''m afraid it''s a little bitch. Taller carried a handbag in his hand, and looked familiar, exactly like yesterday''s Du Haiyang. After looking at it twice, he stepped back: "Suker is in it!" Su Ke, sitting at the dinner table, heard the sound outside the door, knowing that they were looking for himself, but the words of Boss Su Kesu made him very speechless. As soon as he finished speaking, he was not a triad, and the boss called Now, he looked at Du Zhonghe awkwardly, got up and walked over. When Du Haiyang heard that the person Hong Feng had sent to return the property had arrived, he couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart. He lost 500,000 and recovered. This was a joyous event, and he quickly followed Su Ke''s steps and walked towards the door. "I''m Sukh!" Sukh walked over and nodded towards the two young men in front of him. Before these two people came, they may have known about Su Ke. When Su Ke came over, the expression on his face suddenly became more respectful. Of course, at least on the surface, this is indeed the case: "Su Ke, Feng Feng I sent the things back. We pried the car. I''m really sorry. The flood washed the Dragon King Temple. Please forgive me! " The taller man took a step forward and bowed directly to Su Ke. His movement was like a signal. The man behind him, who was slightly shorter, bowed next to him. This posture seemed to invite sin sincerely. "It''s okay! It''s all small things!" Su Ke didn''t expect these two to be quite polite, but at this moment, they seemed to be more solid in their identity as the underworld boss, and quickly waved their hands. "You are the brother of the ocean" The tall man raised his head, looked at Du Haiyang next to Su Ke, and quickly passed the bag in his hand: "The money in it is unchanged, and it is returned as much as possible!" After finishing talking, the tall man slightly turned his head and looked at the man next to him. The man suddenly understood and pulled out a thick pile of RMB from his pocket: "I''m sorry, this is a trivial matter, it''s compensation for you. ! " Su Ke looked at the stack of banknotes, and it felt that it should be at least 10,000 yuan, but the money was not handed to him, but was handed to Du Haiyang. After all, the 500,000 was his, and he was pried. His car is also his, and this compensation naturally also makes sense to him. Subconsciously pinching the bridge of his nose, Su Ke himself hurried the 10,000 yuan. In theory, it should indeed be compensated, but if it is concerned with human relations, it would be a bit inappropriate if it was received, but the initiative is still on Du Haiyang. Can''t be the master by myself. "Hi! Brother you are so kind!" Du Haiyang is a person who has worked hard in society for many years. What Su Ke can think of, naturally he can think of it. He raised his hand and pushed the other person''s money back, then put the purse in his hand. Lay on the floor and unzip. There was a stab, the zipper opened, and the red banknotes inside were dazzling. Bundles and bundlings were placed in the bag so quietly, as if they had been lost from their own hands, and they had not changed their position. . "Come!" Du Haiyang stooped to take out a stack from the inside, it seemed to have to be 10,000 yuan, and threw it directly into the tall man''s hand: "Your brother, please share it! The **** of wealth will not call you You are busy! " Du Haiyang did this with respect for his face. The loss of 10,000 yuan compared with 500,000 was drizzle. The other wanted to use this opportunity to check whether his bag was really worth 500,000. "Don''t! Don''t! Brother Hai, you''re tormenting us. If you let Brother Feng know, then we can''t kill both of us!" The tall man quickly threw the money in his hand with his own 10,000 yuan and threw it That bag. "Boss Su Ke, we''re gone, I''m really embarrassed about this!" After speaking, he didn''t give Du Haiyang any response time, turned his head and left. Du Haiyang looked at the bag on the ground, the zipper was wide open, his money came back, and he really came back. Just half an hour ago, he thought that the money was dead forever, 80% was gone, but now he is back, all this is all Relying on Su Ke, thinking of this, could not help looking at Su Ke again. "Thank you, Sukh!" "Okay, Ocean Brother, let''s eat!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders. This incident went smoothly and unexpectedly, but it ended up perfectly. He put his arms around Du Haiyang''s shoulders, and the two turned to walk. living room. Although Du Zhonghe still looked the same, but he had to admit that Su Ke had helped Du Haiyang again, and only a phone call to get 500,000 back, this ability has to be said to be powerful. And the same is true of others. Although not saying, but seeing is believing, Su Ke really has great powers. Knowing such a friend is a wealth to anyone. Due to the loss of 500,000, everyone''s mood became very good. Du Zhonghe''s couple were not power eyes, but their stereotypes about Su Ke gradually weakened. Du Wan''s face rose, her smile full, Du Haiyang For the time being, only the cuckoo is still alive and absent-minded. And in this relaxed atmosphere, he quickly put down the chopsticks and walked back to the bedroom. "Su Ke!" Du Wan suddenly turned to look at Su Ke, and touched his arm with his elbow. "Huh?" Sucker was a little confused. "Don''t you say that there is still something to do to find Du Juan?" Du Wan was able to feel that her parents'' attitude towards Su Ke had changed somewhat. Now that she was separated between the two, the biggest problem was Du Juan, and Su Ke also said before, To make it clear to Cuckoo, now finally there is an opportunity to quickly urge him. "Oh! Right!" Su Ke was a little stunned, and soon responded to Du Wan''s meaning, and then, in the eyes of a table, embarrassed into the bedroom. Dujuan stood by the window, looking into the distance, and heard the sound of the door opening. It was as if Du Wan had come in, but he didn''t mean to turn around, and Su Ke closed the door of the room with ease, standing in the original mood. Ground, motionless. Time passed by, Su Ke took a deep breath, clenched his fist subconsciously, looked at the back of the cuckoo, and gritted his teeth before finally speaking: "Sorry!" After the three words were exported, the cuckoo''s body was obviously tight, as if startled. After a while, he slowly turned around, and a kind of indifferent smile appeared on his face: "Why do you say that?" "Yesterday --- Yesterday --- I didn''t mean it on purpose!" Su Ke''s heartbeat was very fast, and it made people feel a sense of palpitations, but when he thought of it, he had to face it, It is better to solve it today. "I know you didn''t do it on purpose!" Cuckoo seemed to have concealed the murmur, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. As he approached Su Ke, he said, "But I did it on purpose!" Chapter 566： Lets do it again! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 567 Chapter 566 Let''s do it again! Dujuan was standing in front of the window, thinking imaginatively. There is a saying that some people have **** because of sex, and some people have **** because of love. Although I have known Su Ke for a short time, I do n¡¯t know why. After a delicate lingering, he seemed to have his shadow in his heart. Life is so wonderful. You can''t control your heart. When you feel that you can move forward and back freely, you realize that you don''t know when you have fallen into the mud. On the one hand, she was persuading Du Wan, but there was a voice in her heart that said that if Su Ke really did not have any relationship with Du Wan, he must go to Wei Hai to find Su Ke and fight for the result of his own feelings. Her mind was getting more and more chaotic. When she heard the sound of the door opening, it was because she had some crazy ideas, and did not know how to get along with Du Wan, so she had to pretend to be blind. But Su Ke''s voice sounded without warning, since the cuckoo that has been suppressed since Su Ke entered the door, can not control his emotions, but waited for Su Ke to say a sorry. There are thousands of hurtful words in the world, and the sorry three words that seem to comfort and apologize are just one of them. If you can choose, Cuckoo would like to hear that I love you. So everything went a little bit logical, and the cuckoo began to get a little out of control again, walking towards Su Ke while laughing. Su Ke did not expect that the cuckoo, which had been somewhat resistant to himself before, would have such a change, but the purpose of coming in was to explain the entanglement between the two people, and he could only continue to speak. "Dujuan, seriously, yesterday''s thing was bad for me, but I don''t know how to get your forgiveness. If you have any ideas, you can tell me that if I can do it, I will do it! " Su Ke said the truth, but the more this expression, the more irritating the cuckoo, after all, the only reason he said so is that he has never felt a little about himself, just compensation after doing something wrong. "Really? I said you would do it?" At this time the cuckoo had reached a distance of less than one meter from Su Ke, tilted his head and looked at Su Ke. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, although in the subconscious, it seemed that the woman asked something wrong, but now she can only react in this way. If she can''t show due sincerity, then two people There is no way to resolve the matter. "Oh?" The cuckoo seemed to suddenly think of something, and the flowery smile bloomed in an instant: "Okay! But this is what you said, you can''t cheat!" "Huh!" Su Ke nodded again, and she said in a deep voice. "Yesterday I wasn''t happy! How about I want you to come with me again?" Du Juan looked at Su Ke''s face and said it became unnatural, a little embarrassing, a little helpless, a little crying, and colorful. "Don''t you make a fuss?" Su Ke didn''t expect that Cuckoo would suddenly say such a sentence. He was surprised at first, but quickly felt that the woman was joking with herself. "I didn''t make trouble, this is my request, do you disagree?" Du Juan seemed very sure, and asked back. "Will another line?" Su Ke was really defeated by Cuckoo. Before she entered the door, she didn''t know how to communicate with her. After all, she was silent all the time. Who knew that when she was alone with her, The cuckoo will look like another one, very active and aggressive. Su Ke looked at the cuckoo''s eager and playful eyes, subconsciously wanted to escape, and unconsciously moved his eyes away. At this moment, he felt that the cuckoo suddenly took a step forward like himself, and Stretched his arms in an instant. Suddenly, I felt that Cuckoo''s small hand was wrapped around her neck, followed by her already leaning body and pressed towards herself, tiptoeing, raising her head, and pink lips hit directly. "Cuckoo, what are you doing!" Rao is Su Ke knowing, but he can only speak to remind Cuckoo, with both hands raised, bent his arms back to grab her wrists, and pulled his feet back slightly, trying to pull the distance between the two. . However, Su Ke had always stood at the door and did not walk in. When he retreated, he leaned directly on the door panel. This time, he could n¡¯t retreat. There were wolves and tigers before, and he had n¡¯t waited until he was second. The second time you speak, you have lost your right to speak. Cuckoo has accurately found the breakthrough, just like last night, kissed directly. This kind of human being is very strange. It has a weird conditioned reflex. The more it is not available, the more it stirs up its mind and constantly wants to fight for it. This is the case of the cuckoo at this moment. The exchange between them was completely natural, and jealousy appeared. Su Ke, who was leaning against the door panel, was very embarrassed. Although his fragrant red lips were so moving, he was unfortunate, but he did not dare to make too much action. One was that he was afraid of hurting the cuckoo. The other is not wanting to let people outside hear the movement. Finally, under the constant struggle of Su Ke, he finally pulled the cuckoo''s hands around his neck from above, but the woman''s response was also very fast, and he pulled his hand back and pulled him directly. Above the chest. The kiss is still there, but Su Ke''s hand has changed position. With the support of the cuckoo, it is closely attached to the peak. The soft and elastic two masses of meat, after the tentacle, gave Su Ke a chance. A moment of absence. And at this moment of ecstasy, the cuckoo relaxed his right hand, slid down Su Ke''s waist, and went straight to Su Xiao Ke''s direction. "Huh!" Su Ke whispered, feeling the action of the cuckoo, subconsciously, she would lift her **** and flash her hand away, but behind it was the door panel, which was just halfway through the action, and was suddenly bounced back by the door panel. When they were collected, they brought the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. And with the passion that was half-wayed last night, the action of the cuckoo has become bold and abnormal, and the palms are spread out directly, along Su Ke''s abdominal muscles, and directly into the jeans along the belt. When Su Ke wanted to make some resistance again, it was too late, his vitals had been restrained, his face flushed, his whole body was stiff, and he did not dare to move. "Okay? Let''s do it again!" Cuckoo finally kissed enough, and they lip-separated, looking up at Su Ke. The painful expression made her feel a sense of excitement, and the touch from the palm of her hand, It even made her heart hot, her breath was hot and disordered, and the speed of her heartbeat reached a limit. Chapter 567： Are you still not a man? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 568 Are you still a man? Cuckoo''s brain was a mess, although he knew he shouldn''t do it, but he felt like a devil in his heart, shouting and teaching himself, and even he didn''t hesitate to take a shot, so he hit it directly The key to Sukh. Some people say: to seize a man ¡¯s heart, you must first seize the man ¡¯s stomach; others say: to seize a man ¡¯s body, you must seize his brother first. This is two ways. Two kinds of attack power that people cannot resist. The cuckoo now has a feeling of power. It can be felt that Su Ke is now tense, and he doesn''t dare to move. He stares straight at himself, even losing his ability to speak. In fact, Su Ke is indeed like this. If you say that you are moving your whole body with one shot, then you can only use this to describe the current state. His body was stiff, and his hand was mechanically walking on the peaks of Yunv under the leadership of the cuckoo. The strong stimulus felt like a tide of waves, flooding himself directly. It was like a flame, and the sound of beating leaped into a blazing flame, turning the burning world upside down, and you could feel your breathing more and more, like a bellows wheezing and wheezing. The whole body was hot and hot, and the blood soldiers of the whole body divided into two paths, one up and one down, attacking the two ends, the big head was blank, and the small head was restless. The world seemed to become an empty field all at once. A man and a woman were engaged in a fierce confrontation. The soft power of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" in Su Ke''s body swung gently, and there was a hint of light in his brain. Sober, suddenly retracted the hand pressed on the cuckoo''s breast. "You let go!" There was trembling in the voice. "Don''t let go!" The cuckoo ¡¯s response is still resolute. At this point, the cuckoo also understands that there is no retreat for a big girl to do such a thing. It is impossible to say that there is no shame, but the more that kind is not available, The more mad the urge to lose her sober understanding, there was only one thought in her mind, that is to fight, either you die or I live. "If you don''t let go, I will shout!" Su Ke was like a fragile girl who was blocked by a gangster in the corner. "Just don''t let it go, you shout! You all said I could make a request, why? Now you dare not? You are still not a man?" Du Cong was a cannon ballerer, and she directly questioned Su Ke, and while she was talking, she entered Su Suddenly, the hand in the jeans was slightly firm. Like an electric shock, Su Ke''s body trembled violently, and the subconscious was backing away, but the back door was hard and thick, and there was no room to move at all. "Cuckoo, listen to me!" Su Ke had no way. In the face of such a situation, he was really at a loss. If he was a man in front of him, he could stun him directly, but in fact, the cuckoo was a woman or a yesterday. A woman who has a relationship with herself at night. "You''re Du Wan''s sister, I''m Du Wan''s boyfriend, you do this-what do you do to make us do this?" Su Ke can only use roundabout tactics, not hard, soft. "I don''t care, Du Wan said that you are the friend she came to help, you are not men and women at all!" Du Juan''s voice was also very low, raising her head, staring at Su Ke''s eyes. "Do you think I would come if we were not male and female friends?" Su Ke began to make sense of the facts. But how can a woman who has gone into a state of madness listen to this: "Even if you are her boyfriend, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you guys like sister flowers? Both of us sisters follow you, are you unhappy?" Su Ke felt that his body was getting hotter, not just himself. Even Su Xiaoke could not bear such torture, and was ready to start a counterattack, angrily rushing to the crown. "Will you let go first?" "Don''t let go!" "open!" "Don''t let go!" Su Ke repeatedly said these two words, his face became increasingly red, the flames of his heart kept beating, the body''s heat, and the madness of his consciousness, all of which caused him a kind of irritability: "If you don''t let go, you will be at your own risk!" There seemed to be a kind of sternness in the voice. In the face of such a crazy woman, Su Ke even had scary thoughts in his mind. Don''t you want me to come again? What can we do again? The wicked have their own grind. "What? What are the consequences? Come here! If you are a man, go to bed with me!" Azalea''s face did not change his heart and his heart did not beat. Su Ke''s threat of threat had no effect on her. A woman like her is usually Adventure seeks excitement, and it is a temperament that is strong when it is strong. This is the situation that is inherently not afraid of. "Okay! Don''t regret it!" Su Ke''s brain was hot, and the anger in his heart was stirred up by the cuckoo''s success. Where did he even worry about where he was now? The only idea is to let Cuckoo know if he is a man or not! Su Ke took a deep breath, stretched his hands forward, and took the cuckoo in his arms. He walked freely on her back. The gap between the two suddenly disappeared. The collision between the chest and the chest made people involuntary. Feeling out of breath. The cuckoo subconsciously relaxed the restraint on Su Xiaoke, but Su Ke did not stop because of this, but became more rude, punishing the general hard hoop of the cuckoo''s shoulder, one hand down the spine, It slides directly on the upright buttocks. Women seem to be like this. Don''t look at the cheerfulness, a menacing look, but when Su Ke finally broke out, he was scared and scared, and he was afraid to move. However, it was the east wind that suppressed the westerly wind, or the westerly wind that suppressed the east wind. In short, Su Ke has now reversed the situation and gained the upper hand. His head is dizzy and it is completely a subconscious action. Buttocks, as if you could grab a piece of meat at any time. A heavy breath rang in their ears, and their bodies were like gunpowder barrels that were about to explode. They were anxious to pour out the rushing current in their bodies, and the faucet was already in place. At this moment, I suddenly felt that the door behind me was ringing, as if someone had twisted the door handle, and it was about to be pushed away. Su Ke''s back was leaning against the door, with his strong resistance, Makes the door panel lines not moving. However, this movement instantly shocked Su Ke, as if someone had pierced with a needle, the whole person''s consciousness suddenly cleared, and a moment of cold, the whole body of cold sweat quickly rushed out of the pores. "Su Ke! Sister Cuckoo! Open the door!" Du Wan''s voice came from outside, and it sounded like a ring across the door. The cuckoo didn''t notice the strangeness of Su Ke''s body at first, but she was still immersed. In the fiery enthusiasm, and Su Ke''s powerful encounter, but after hearing this voice, he reacted in seconds and suddenly looked up at Su Ke. Chapter 568： Rock climbing and tug of war! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 569 Rock climbing and tug of war! Cuckoo has been holding on hard. Although I hope to deepen the relationship with Su Ke again, but after hearing the voice from Du Wan, he obviously panicked, looked up at Su Ke, his eyes were full of panic. Su Ke was also a bit surprised. He finally woke up from the state where he almost wiped the gun. He originally came in to explain to the cuckoo and solve the problem, but who knows that he came in, and almost came into the body of others. Here, it''s almost --- it''s a bit ridiculous! Thinking of Du Wan outside, and the girl heard that there was no response inside, she started knocking on the door a bit, and Su Ke suddenly became nervous. Fortunately, some things that can''t be faced have just happened. If you are doing it and Du Wan breaks in, your pure image will not be ruined! "What to do?" Cuckoo''s little hand was pulled out of Su Ke''s trousers long ago, and now he was pulling Su Ke''s t-shirt and looking up to find a way. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled, his brain spinning quickly, but the knocking behind him seemed to be urging, disturbing his thinking, and it was a complete mess. Du Juan looked up at Su Ke''s eyes blinking, frowning, a look of helplessness, and suddenly stepped back slightly: "Su Ke! I decided to confess to Du Wan!" "Ah? Frankly?" Su Ke hadn''t had enough of his brain. At this time, the cuckoo said something without a word, even more puzzled. "I told her I like you, and you like me too, and we just went to bed again!" A word from the cuckoo was almost fueling the fire, and Su Ke almost sat on the ground with his butt. "Sister, are you ill?" Su Ke frowned, blurted out, and found that the cuckoo was also a sign of neurosis. If she hadn''t behaved normally, it would have been attributed to Ye Wei. "Yes, I''m just sick! It''s all because of you, you are the magic star in my life, and I have to be with you!" Du Juan looked like a person in a blink of an eye, and was a little panicked just now, now But calm and calm, the tone of speech is very calm. Du Juan is telling the truth, she is one year older than Du Wan, but due to her personality, she rarely even follows foreigners, even when she is at school, she has always stayed in her world and went out Adventure, mountain climbing, rock climbing, rafting, bungee jumping, this is all she has in her life. People look beautiful, naturally there will be someone to pursue, whether it is the introduction of neighbors in the neighborhood, or sometimes the pursuit of donkey friends in the wild, but the cuckoo is dismissive, as if in love with a man, has not gone out to camp interesting. Only Su Ke, let her see interest at first glance. Watching him go to Gion''s Gion to save himself, he was not tall, he was not a burly figure, but he was like a man standing in the sky, so he went straight to Longtan Tiger Aquarium. It seemed that after one minute, he seemed to be tempted, but even he didn''t know how strong this hazy emotion was. No one knows that when he returns, he always looks at Su Ke secretly, and no one knows why he stayed here for the night without going home. Although he said that he hadn''t seen Du Wan for a long time, he wanted to talk to her. But for this reason, huh, huh, it''s not the original intention. The cuckoo just wants to stay here for a while, and can learn more about Su Ke. I talked with Du Wan for a while at night, and after this girl started to fall asleep, she started to turn around and kept thinking about Su Ke, although she was almost unfamiliar with him, but Su Ke''s shadow went back and forth in her mind. Dangling. When I walked out and pretended to be in the bathroom, but before I walked to the bathroom, I could n¡¯t take a step in the living room. I was completely moved to Su Ke, looking at this sleeping man, Holding my chin and squatting on the ground, I didn''t know what was going on, so I kissed gently. Then everyone knew what happened, and the cuckoo quickly fell under Su Ke''s offensive. There was a bit of force in it, a bit of willingness, and I did n¡¯t know it, but one thing I knew was that I followed Su Ke is no longer just an ordinary friend! Once this relationship happens, it cannot be changed for a lifetime. However, soon after the incident occurred, Du Wan was caught on the sofa by Du Wan, and then she found herself helpless. It seems that Su Ke and Du Wan seem to have a relationship already, not the kind of emergency in her mouth. She looks like a sister Become a third party. After knowing the truth, the cuckoo is very contradictory and tangled. Originally suppressed to the bottom of the valley, he was willing to turn this into a cloud of the sky and let it go with the wind. Su Ke appeared again. Only then did he realize that he was just covering his ears and stealing the bell. His appearance was like A fuse ignited himself again. Su Ke looked at the expression of Du Juan, feeling really helpless: "Are you awake? Okay, Du Wan is outside!" While two people were talking, Du Wan was still knocking on the door unhurriedly. "I said, I have to be with you!" Du Juan looked at death as if she was righteous, righteousness, and Su Ke had to meet, must get a satisfactory answer. "If you don''t agree, I''ll call someone now and say you raped me yesterday!" At first glance, Su Ke seemed unmoved, and the cuckoo even used a killer. "I''m going!" Su Ke felt his brain stunned and stared at the cuckoo with wide eyes. "Have you made a mistake, I slept well, did you **** me?" "Du Wan -----!" Du Juan suddenly shouted without warning. Su Ke felt that his heart suddenly mentioned his throat, and quickly reached out and covered the cuckoo''s mouth: "You are crazy!" He said with a subconscious glance at the closed door. "Hmm--!" Cuckoo shook her head, reached out and threw Suker''s hand aside: "Do you agree? Can you agree?" "Okay! Good! Good! Promise! You go first and I''ll open the door!" Su Ke knew that if she didn''t open the door again, I''m afraid Du Wan would have doubts, even now she would kill her mind. Su Ke opened the door, and looked at Du Wan with suspense. She looked up and down, and carefully looked at the two people in the room. Finally, her eyes fell on Su Ke''s face: "What are you doing? So The door opened only half a day! " "No, Su Ke just told me about climbing!" Dujuan was very calm. She sat on the side of the bed, holding her hands behind her back, smiling. "Climbing?" Du Wan obviously didn''t believe her sister''s words, because she let Su Ke come in, and she could also think of what Su Ke would say, and Du Juan was clearly wrong. Su Ke had a black line, and she had indeed climbed her rock under the cuckoo''s guidance. "Yeah! And tug of war!" After Cuckoo finished speaking, she sat upright, stretched her right hand to the front, and held her fingers in a crooked shape, as if she was holding a rope in her hand. She pulled it back and forth twice, watching her movement, and Su Ke felt subconsciously. The cold air spread out instantly, and covered with a layer of goosebumps. Chapter 569： This is your little lover [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 570 Chapter 569 You Are Here to Meet the Little Lover Du Wan looked at her sister with a light and light look. Shouldn''t she grieve a sad expression in her imagination? What exactly is going on? Didn''t Sucker tell her clearly? Soon his eyes turned to Su Ke, but Su Ke did a good job, a very unnatural look, smirking at himself, and suddenly he didn''t hit a spot: "Su Ke, you-you- -! " Du Wan would like to ask directly, but then swallowed her mouth. After all, if she really said it, it might make the cuckoo very embarrassed, but if she didn''t say it, she would always feel wrong. Between the dilemmas, she was also a trouble, on the one hand, her sister, and how to say that this sister has a very good relationship with himself, on the other hand, he is a man with a good impression, although it does not really involve a love relationship, but this This hazy intimacy seems to be self-evident. But these two people have happened in the middle. I do n¡¯t say who is right or wrong here, although the subconscious feels that the cuckoo seems to be doing a little too much, but in the end, he has nothing to say. It is not that Du Wan has not carefully considered her relationship with Su Ke, and she is not afraid of jokes. Although it seems that one is a high school student and the other has entered the society, there is no possibility between the two, even if many people know the inside information. Will feel shameless about their behavior. But if we increase the age of two people by four years, Su Ke is twenty-two years old, and he is twenty-six years old, even if only two years later, one is twenty years old, and one is twenty-four years old. The barriers between them will not be insurmountable. Nothing more than waiting for two more years. "When are you going to return to Weihai!" Du Wan suddenly felt that instead of being here to embarrass everyone, it would be better to go back earlier. Although there is some escaping emotion, maybe this is the best solution. As for the cuckoo, he couldn''t control so much. According to today''s observation, it seems that his sister did not have a relationship with Su Ke, and looked very seriously. "Well --- I still have some things to do, and I''m going to wait!" Su Ke thought for a moment before answering. "Then you go out with me now, and I have to bring something to the smoke sisters!" After Du Wan said it, Su Ke didn''t expect to speak, but the cuckoo on the side immediately agreed. "Okay! Let''s go shopping in a while!" Du Wan was helpless and looked at Du Juan: "Aren''t you going home?" "Don''t go back, just because I haven''t been shopping for a long time, I''ll go with you!" With how the azalea eagerly joined, Du Wan was helpless, no choice but to nod in agreement: "Okay! Let''s clean up Go out in a while! " Making a sister flower, and being able to hang out together, in the hearts of other men, I have to say that it is a affair, and a great bliss, but on Su Ke''s side, it becomes tormented. The two sisters can be seen a bit similar between the eyebrows, and they are also very tall. The model will make the same **** jealous and the opposite **** be tempted. The only difference is that Du Wan looks loli-like, compared to her The cuckoo is a little short, and the cuckoo is a neat and athletic sportsman with long hair combed into a ponytail and very dynamic. "Hello sir, this is our latest silk scarf. Here is a pick for the two beauties around you. Absolutely good-looking!" The shopping guide lady at the counter obviously wanted to tell your girlfriend, but took a look. The two women next to Su Ke really make it harder to see which one is more intimate. This problem also troubled the three of them, but Du Wan said helplessly, "You help me take a look at that silk scarf!" The shopping guide immediately started to sell and praised Du Wan''s vision well: "Your vision is very good. It is made of 100% silk. It is colorful, smooth, soft, and comfortable to wear. You can try it. effect!" Du Wan looked at the silk scarf in her hand. The red, light red and purple messy stitching and printing together looked very gorgeous, and indeed it was soft to the touch, and she wrapped it around her neck: "Hey! What do you think?" "Okay!" Su Ke stared at Du Wan after he said it, and quickly changed his mouth: "It''s pretty!" "Miss, help me get that one!" Du Juan said, pointing to the silk scarves hanging on the shelf on the counter. Of course, the shopping guide lady still cannot help but praise again, but it is true that this smoky cold scarf is really suitable for the cool temperament of the rhododendron, and a silk scarf is added to the smooth neck, although it follows the movement The pretense is a bit out of place, but there is not much conflict. "Su Ke, what do you think?" Cuckoo sculpted a scarf, and looked at Su Ke with a smile. "It looks good, it looks good!" Su Ke, who had eaten a long and wise man, quickly nodded, but soon felt a cold attack, and turned subconsciously to look at Du Wan, this girl was staring at herself fiercely, Can''t help but be a little daunted. "Well! Du Wan? Is it you?" Suddenly a man''s voice came from behind him, and it seemed very pleasantly surprised. Du Wan turned her head subconsciously, first a moment, but quickly reacted, the man in front of him should be his classmate in college, but it is embarrassing that he didn''t think of the other person''s name for a while. Smiled. Su Ke and the cuckoo also turned around. The man in front of him should be in his twenties, tender white casual trousers, and a plain shirt with a floral pattern on his upper body. The figure is very standard. It will never exceed one meter eight. It is worth mentioning that this man looks good and has fair skin. Although his eyes are a bit small and single eyelids, he laughs like the star on TV, as if he was acting in a movie called Wu Dawei. "I''m Hu Yu! Don''t you remember me?" The man seemed to feel the embarrassment of Du Wan, but he didn''t care, but quickly introduced himself. "Oh, Hu Yu!" Du Wan suddenly realized that with her cheerful personality, she would naturally talk a few words when she met her classmates, but put Su Ke and Azalea aside. Su Ke and Cuckoo did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. Listening to the two old classmates when they talked about the interesting things when they went to school, and the recent situation of other students, the atmosphere was very warm. "Well, let''s go there and wait for them!" Cuckoo whispered quietly, pulling Rasuk''s finger quietly, the action was very concealed, but Suk was still startled, and completely retracted his hand subconsciously. . Watching Du Juan pointing at a kind of bench for customers to rest, his heartbeat was still a little rushed, but before Su Ke spoke, he heard the man named Hu Yu say the same thing: "Du Wan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, sit there? " The man was polite and enthusiastic. The smile on his face was charming, even showing a feeling of meeting each other and hating being late. Su Ke even felt that this man had a secret illusion about Du Wan before. "Hu Yu!" At this moment, a woman came over impatiently, with five short stature, big head and large face. Although she was dressed in fashion, it was not easy to accept, especially after coming over, compared with Du Wan, Suddenly stand tall. "I''m trying a dress, and you''re here? Why? You met a little lover?" The fat woman spoke very viciously, squinting her eyes and staring at Du Wan fiercely. Chapter 570： Come on! Help! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 571 Chapter 570 Comes! Help! It was true that Hu Yu had a crush on Du Wan at the beginning. Du Wan, the secretary of the League branch who had been in college at that time, was very cheerful, especially beautiful, and it was aroused by men. It ¡¯s just that Hu Yu is a child from a rural background. His family conditions are relatively poor. The monthly living expenses are limited. The clothes he wears are like a day for a few years. The meals he eats are basically steamed buns with pickles. Occasionally, some students have birthday , I am also the owner of the way to eat rice. There are many such people on the university campus. They have dreams in their hearts and they are constantly working hard. But in fact, in this life, people do n¡¯t really work hard to gain something. They give up a lot of things, but they do n¡¯t get it. The result you want. Secretly loves Du Wan, but the more so, he dare not approach her, fearing that he will attract the resentment of the other party, he has nothing, no money to eat, no money to give gifts. This is not the most important thing, and it makes him feel sorry. Yes, I didn''t even have the courage to confess. I don''t know how many times, I looked at Du Wan silently in the distance, constantly thinking in my mind that two people know each other and love each other, and live the kind of romantic time before the flowers, but in fact Hu Yu can only think about it, Du Wan There has been no lack of suitors around me. Compared with other people, such an inconspicuous boy has no advantage, and even has no advantages. He imagines that after graduation, he will be in the limelight. Perhaps only then will he really have the capital. Pursue your true love. But this last fantasy is also torn apart by reality after graduating from college. It ¡¯s difficult to get a job in university, and it ¡¯s even harder to stay in Tianjin, but Hu Yu really does n¡¯t want to return to that backward rural hometown. Although there are parents who face the loess and the sky, as long as they go back, there is a kind of Depression. Fortunately, I was lucky, and occasionally met my current girlfriend, which is just this unsophisticated and mean woman. "Xiaoru, this is my college classmate, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" After suddenly hearing the sound behind Hu Yu, she was shocked and could see that her face was a little ugly, but she still squeezed a smile and turned her head. . It was embarrassing to watch his girlfriend suddenly arrive, even he could already guess the girlfriend''s next reaction, and quickly opened up to explain. "Oh? University classmates? Are you still a sweetheart?" The fat woman glanced at Su Ke, and subconsciously regarded Su Ke and Azalea as a couple, so to Du Duan who was free, Naturally, there is malice. "What are you doing, don''t pull me!" This woman named Xiao Ru reached out and shot Hu Yu''s hand down, staring at Du Wan: "Did you keep sending WeChat to my husband? I tell you , We are all getting married, you better die this heart, fox spirit! " Du Wan froze for a moment. She was blushing and red a few moments ago, and soon understood her situation. Was this regarded as a junior? This is too funny, I ca n¡¯t even remember Hu Yu ¡¯s name, and even send him a WeChat? "Huh!" Du Wan shrugged her shoulders, exhaling a sigh of relief, and looked at Hu Yu, who was embarrassed, and found that he had long ago lost her laughter, stood sideways, and looked very afraid of the woman. Trying to resolve it, she was stunned by the woman''s stare. "I think you''re misunderstood. My boyfriend and I are just ordinary friends!" Du Wan found that for just a while, someone had noticed the movement and watched it. But no matter how good she is, it is embarrassing to be said to be a fox spirit. Although Du Wan''s tone of speech is normal, her face is already a little irony. "Ordinary friends? Ordinary friends, you laugh so cheaply? Ordinary friends always seduce my husband? I''ve seen so many **** like you, believe it or not, I asked a voter to take you out on the street!" This The fat woman was aggressive and aggressive, she did not listen to Du Wan''s explanation at all, and her voice was vicious. It seems that due to the prevalence of the Internet, there are more and more such incidents in the street, and this fat woman seems to have been greatly affected, and he is intimidated indiscriminately. "You ----" Du Wan felt that there were more and more people around her, and she was so angry that her lungs would explode. Shuangfeng continued to rise and fall, becoming more and more fierce: "I said, are you sick? The men do n¡¯t believe it? I think you are too inferior, right? You look at you, you are a woman. If it was a man, I thought I would meet Wu Dalang! " "Look at your sister Feng''s face again, Xiaoyueyue''s figure, which village do you belong to? Hurry back to pick up firewood to cook, did your chickens feed at home? Don''t always come out scary during the day, you didn''t see you coming , There''s no business right now? It''s dangerous here. Hurry home or the zoo visitors will have to catch you! " Who is Du Wan? Those who played with Luo Feiyan must not only be harsh, but also hot-tempered. At the beginning, they looked at Hu Yu''s face and wanted to explain it, but in the presence of so many people, The **** slut called nonstop, the mud bodhisattva still has three points of anger, don''t say a girl who is full of beauty. "You --- you ---" This fat woman was so ridiculed by Du Wanlianzhu, she suddenly felt red-eared and red-faced when she stepped on her tail, and wheezed and panted, this figure is more like a full breath The big balloon is about to explode. Du Wan''s height is medium, but looking at the fat woman in front of her, she also scolded, and her anger faded a lot, but her face still did not look good. "You **** --- my **** --- my **** kills you!" The fat woman finally couldn''t hold it. She tiptoed and slapped Du Wan. Du Wan didn''t expect the woman to do it when she said it, and she would hide next to her subconsciously, but soon saw the woman''s Hand was caught. Su Ke was already angry. When Du Wan was chatting with this man, she was a bit unnatural. She was a little jealous in her heart, and rushed after the villain and ignored him. However, Du Wan did not show weakness, and the more he fought, the more brave he was. Who knew that this woman would not be able to fight it. She was so noisy but she had to do it. It was okay. "Go away!" Su Ke frowned, and said coldly, in the face of such people, you can only use poison to attack the poison, the more you say the better, the more vigorous she is, it is better to use violence to control violence. "You get away!" The fat woman twisted her body hard, trying to pull her hands back, but where Su Ke''s strength could be freed, there was no effect in her struggle, her anxious expression, staring at Su with gritted teeth. Ke, suddenly shouted without warning, "Come here! Help! Someone is going to **** me!" Chapter 571： What a shame! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 572 Chapter 571 is really obscure! The fat woman shouted out of her throat, sobbing the ghosts and ghosts, almost killed Su Ke directly, shocked Su Ke''s face changed greatly, and even felt blood surged, she could spit a black blood at any time. "Come here! Help! Someone is going to **** me!" The woman knew that Su Ke had some cyanosis, and naturally knew that her throat had begun to bear fruit, followed by another. "Get off!" Su Ke is really ruthless, even if he is not Yushu Linfeng, he can be regarded as the talent of the previous table, even if his eyesight is poor, he will never be wicked to such an ugly woman, this is simply great for himself The insult, throwing it away with a strong hand, immediately got the woman away from him. "What''s wrong? My mother is not afraid of you. I tell you, this thing is not over today!" This woman continued to scream while she was being flicked by her wrist. The big pie face was a little ugly because of the excitement. I really don''t know what happened to Du Wan''s classmate Will look at such a superb. "Do you think I dare not hit a woman?" Su Ke frowned slightly, his voice was low, but he could feel that his mood had begun to deteriorate at this time, very serious. "Don''t you dare to try my mother, I''ll interrupt your dog leg!" The fat woman''s fearless appearance is even more offensive, but it seems that Su Ke seems to be a little angry, and she no longer approaches forward, far away. Stand aside and point to Sukh. "Hoo!" Su Ke took a long breath and raised his fist in his right hand. If he was a man in front of him, I am afraid he would have gone directly to do it, but seriously, for the beating of a woman, he had no choice but to do so. I''m really sorry. Hu Yu is dead now, watching the crowd around him, all watching the excitement, especially when his girlfriend shouted **** just now, he even leaned forward and back, which brought serious damage to his self-esteem. hurt. He knew that Jia Ru was difficult to look at. His one-meter-eight-eight figure and her one-meter-five-four figure were a big irony, and he stood with this fat woman, and some even said it was Fat and thin two-headed Buddha taught by the Dragon. Especially her big pie face, she had to pretend to close her eyes affectionately every time she kissed, in order to enter the role, otherwise it would be difficult to swallow at night, and it would be better to go to bed at night and turn off the lights and be almost the same as others. According to the truth, in terms of Hu Yu''s own conditions, where would she look at such a woman? Not only does she have no beauty, but she does not have the quality, but she has one advantage, that is, the family conditions are good, and they can even be called superior. Looking for a job is nothing more than finding a rice bowl and finding such a girlfriend. In fact, it is nothing more than finding a rice bowl, which allows you to establish a foothold in the city of Tianjin, eat and drink, and do n¡¯t have to go back to your hometown to suffer. If it was normal, I would definitely stand by and watch Jia Rusapuo. Only when this woman''s vent is finished, she will quiet down, but this time it is different, because the presence of Du Wan makes Hu Yu feel ashamed, once The lover in her dreams, in front of her, her own dignity, and all her own, were all thrown to the ground by Jia Ru and shattered. "enough!" Hu Yu shouted suddenly, very imposing, even when he was with Jia Ru, he never appeared. Jia Ru muttered uncleanly in her mouth. Suddenly she heard Hu Yu''s roar. She was shocked and turned away immediately. She was already angry, and it broke out. . "Hu Yu, you are **** stupid. My mother is bullying. If you don''t help, you dare talk to me!" Jia Ru, with his hands on his hips, was like a vixen, with a terrified look on his neck. "Do you think it''s shameful? This is my classmate. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You ---- you can''t make sense!" Hu Yu shouted out with a word, as if speaking The courage in his chest was also exhausted, and in the end the voice was inaudible. "Hey! You shameless, hook up with fox spirits, you still have reason!" Jia Ru has never seen Hu Yu get angry, this time it turned out to be angry because of a woman. He rushed to Hu Yu in front of him, and slap completely indifferently to his face. The "snap" was very crisp, because Jia Ru''s head was too low, and she even jumped a little, how funny and funny this action was. Seeing the excitement is not afraid of the big things, the crowd watching once again can not help but send a knowing smile. Hu Yu froze, and did not expect that Jia Ru did not leave a little face for himself in such an occasion. The fan''s cheeks quickly turned red, and he raised his hands to cover his face. His eyes and rapid breathing kept his chest undulating. When all the onlookers thought that a good show was about to take place and the mixed PK match was about to begin, Hu Yu really moved. I saw that Hu Yu suddenly turned around, turned around, and hurriedly ran away from here, ran straight to the mall door, like a good family woman who was about to commit suicide after being insulted. Jia Ru looked at Hu Yu who was running away, and was a little stunned, and seemed to realize that he had done wrong, and wanted to chase out and call back his lover, but the enemy was still in front of him, how could he easily withdraw from the battlefield. "You''re dead!" Jia Ru''s eyes flashed, all the anger was concentrated on the Su Ke people, raised his fingers, and the depression was hard to stand. After standing for about a few minutes, Hu Yu finally felt relieved. , Staring at them fiercely, then turned away. After all, I had a hard time finding a suitable boyfriend. He looks handsome and has a good temper. He always accommodates himself. If he really runs away, and then he wants to find the right one, it will be difficult, and in the final analysis, all The reason lies in this fox spirit, Hu Yu was only seduced by her beauty. The big show ended, and the onlookers crowded out. What else should we do? Only the three Suks were helplessly looking at each other. This was like lying down and hitting the mall. Why did you encounter such a thing? It''s up! "It''s okay, don''t get angry, let''s go on and on!" Su Ke exhaled for a long time, eased his expression, and looked at Du Wan who was wronged. "It''s so stupid, I''m so mad!" Du Wan''s face was still ugly, after all, she was scolded for nothing, and it was unacceptable to anyone. "Wait a minute, I''ll buy some ice cream bars to calm you down!" Su Ke looked at Du Wan, and he was okay, so he just hurried away the topic as if nothing had happened. Because of this farce, I felt bad, even if there was Su Ke''s ice cream, it didn''t help. It turned around on the first floor to the sixth floor of the mall and didn''t buy anything: "Changing another house, this mall is annoying!" Du Wan Du made a suggestion with her mouth. Who knew that it wasn''t far away from the mall door, Su Ke felt a weird feeling of being peeped. Looking around, there was nothing unusual about the people coming and going on the street. The only suspicious thing was that there was a car spraying on it. Law enforcement vans are slowly moving towards themselves. Chapter 572： Integrated law enforcement melee [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 573 Chapter 572: The Melee of Comprehensive Law Enforcement Su Ke believes in his feelings, especially the feeling of alertness, so it is certain that this will not be a good thing. "Let''s go! What are you looking at?" Du Wan lowered her head and was still sulking. When Du Cun found Su Ke stopped suddenly, she turned her head subconsciously to urge. "Ehhh! Here it is!" Su Ke responded, followed closely by two steps, but as he accelerated his pace, the integrated law enforcement mini-van came out with the sound of the door opening, and then heard Footsteps of a jumping car. Su Ke turned his head again. At this time, he had already seen four young men jumping off the car, all in light blue uniforms, and he was directly subscribed to him. At a glance, the light blue comprehensive law enforcement uniform turned out to be almost the same as the public security uniform. The four people just got out of the car and speeded up instantly, even holding black rubber batons about half a meter long in their hands. Su Ke''s body tightened suddenly: "Be careful!" After speaking, without looking back, he ran directly to the front. In Su Ke''s subconscious, the enemy must be in front of him. When the van for comprehensive law enforcement stopped, passersby had been able to avoid sidelines. After the four young guys jumped off the bus aggressively, everyone hurriedly dispersed. After all, the urban management brigade with comprehensive law enforcement has a powerful fighting force, a huge destructive force, and a wide range of killings. It is well-known for treating enemies in strict accordance with Comrade Lei Feng''s teachings, which is as cruel and ruthless as winter. I ca n¡¯t help being stunned and the passerby is paying attention, while flashing to the side. Of course, Su Ke ¡¯s movement is not slow. Tap his foot. The muscles of his arms are full of strength. It is almost a minute or so. Both sides have already suffered. Come together. No one yelled, no one called out, these four comprehensive law enforcement, currently a young man with dark skin and thick eyebrows, with a rubber truncheon in his hand, drew an arc directly, hitting Su Ke''s head. This downward trend is very heavy. If it is really hit on the head, even if you have practiced iron head skills, you must first slap it, let alone an ordinary person. Steady and accurate, Su Ke even heard the break. Wind. The center of gravity at the feet changed a little, sideways, avoiding the smashed batons, followed by the fist of the right hand, and banged towards the man''s lower abdomen, followed by a muffled sound and a muffled sound. Su Ke ignored the man who was holding his stomach and kneeling on the ground at this moment. The speed was not reduced. There were already two law enforcement men who were attacking him side by side. It seems that they are also veterans of fighting. Going up, so far away, it seems like you have the right heart, but you are doing it at the same time. And the two men had a clear division of labor. One smashed into Su Ke''s neck and the other cut directly at his arm. The two sisters, Du Wan and Du Juan, finally reacted. The two were still walking forward, preparing to go shopping in the next mall. After all, because of the incident just now, they were in a bad mood and had to spend money to vent. Who knew who was walking, he heard Su Ke''s voice coming, and seemed to remind himself of something. The cuckoo was the first to turn around and was the first to be taken aback. Just watching Su Ke rushed directly in front of those people, punching and kicking, although it did not fall into the downwind, but the other hand The black baton makes people feel bad at first glance. It ¡¯s like a match seen on TV. It ¡¯s even more exciting than a fighting game. Su Ke moves quickly, and he does n¡¯t hesitate to shoot. When the first comprehensive law enforcement was hit by Su Ke directly on the ground, the cuckoo I heard another muffled sound. Su Ke kicked on one side, his right leg seemed to be raised high, and his legs were tightened by the muscles of his legs, like an iron hammer, which turned directly into a meteor hammer and hit the head of the second comprehensive law enforcement. It seemed to have escaped from such a key point as the temple, but the foot was fast and vigorous, and the man was crooked, his foot was soft, and he flew out sideways. After he landed, he hit the front cover of the standard van directly, and fell to the ground softly. At the moment when Su Ke stepped out, another rubber baton would fall on his arm as he watched. Driven by the joint, the arm suddenly lifted, and his wrist flipped, and the lightning was detected like a snake serpent, accurate. Grabbed the wrist of the third comprehensive law enforcement. The strength of the hand broke out again. Grasp the man''s wrist and pull directly into his arms. The other hand also moved, grabbed his shoulder, retracted the right leg, and flexed his knee directly, hitting the man''s lower abdomen with his knee. After three consecutive shots, he let go and rushed to the fourth person. To say that this person''s courage is really a slap in the air, and then fades, and then exhausts, it is true. The fourth person is the driver of the van, and the speed of coming down is indeed a step slower than the previous three, but This was a step slower, giving him a big advantage. The first three colleagues were reimbursed by Su Ke KO. He has n¡¯t rushed to the side yet. Do n¡¯t look at the baton in his hand, but he can understand it. With the baton is also useless, the young man seems to be able to work hard. Similarly, I am afraid that he will soon be stunned by him. When I think about it, I don''t care, I turn my head and run backwards. Why wouldn''t Su Ke let him go? He was on the street and would be beaten for no reason. Is there any sense of security in this world? And I can guess that these comprehensive law enforcement people must be related to the fat woman named Ru. Because of a few words, you have to find someone to clean up, and from the beginning of these people''s consciousness, it is really a mind to cruel themselves, instead of ordinary people, not to say that people have no power at all, even if It''s a five big and three thick man, I''m afraid I can only be beaten by the head. The more he thought about it, the more he became angry, Su Ke took a step, followed by two steps, and raised his foot toward the back of the man who ran away. The huge push back made this person jump in front of himself, his arms grabbed the air in the air, and the whole person lay down on the ground with a dog-like face, and the baton in his hand came out. , Fly all the way. Because the man was kicked by Su Ke, he flew out two meters away, and fell far away from Su Ke. The first reaction after the fall was to quickly get up and continue to escape. "I let you run!" Su Ke was upset, and his movements became rough. He rushed away and stepped directly on the man''s shoulder blades. He pressed down hard, pushed through, and just leaned on his body, again lying on the ground weakly. The beatings of the urban management brigade, whether online or in reality, I am afraid many people have seen it, but being beaten up by others is a new thing. The crowd stood on the stand of Su Ke without any reason. Some even hid in the crowd and started to scream. Chapter 573： Hit me and count it! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 574 Chapter 573 is the one who killed me! Su Ke is not an aggressive character, but this matter is weird and evil, it is like making a heart smashed a stone, making it very depressing. The thought of these comprehensive law enforcement people, if not their own force Taller, then I''m afraid it''s not just myself lying on the ground. Su Ke doesn''t believe that the fat woman will only target herself, and Sister Du''s will inevitably be hurt. Holding the black rubber baton in his hand, Su Ke bent over and pulled the collar of the fourth man lying on the ground, dragged it hard and dragged it back directly. "Be honest! Don''t be conceited!" Su Ke looked at the four city managements in front of him, his face was very gloomy, and his voice was very low, but because of the previous hands, none of them dared to escape again, all of them Squatting on the ground, holding his head with both hands. "Who asked you to come!" Su Ke then asked, although the biggest possibility was the fat woman named Ru before, but she still needed to confirm it. "No one said?" The rubber baton in Su Ke''s hand was lightly tapped on the head of one of the comprehensive law enforcement team members. It was very rhythmic and did not use any energy, but this action was indeed deterrent. He could just pull it off at any time. "You are now committing a crime. We are legitimate comprehensive law enforcement staff and have the right to ban your booth!" The dark-faced young man who had suffered the least before this time raised his head and looked at Su Ke coldly. Open your eyes and talk nonsense. "Stall? Which eye do you see that I have a stall!" Su Ke turned to look at the speaker, frowning slightly, the rubber baton in his hand moved to his shoulder, then slowly rubbed his cheek and slid upward, the movement was unusually gentle. "Su Ke ---!" Du Wan felt as if she was standing there for a few minutes, and then she looked like this. She could feel that Su Ke was very angry, which was totally different from his usual manners. , The actions are full of provocation. In fact, no one is a fool. Su Ke, Du Wan, and Cuckoo all know that they are almost going to be conspired by others, but in this large public, they don''t know how to solve the problem. When seeing Su Ke might be out of control because of his anger, Du Wan quickly rushed forward and pulled his arm: "Let''s call the police!" Dujuan stood on one side, and Su Ke''s performance today hit her brain again. She usually likes to stimulate sports. She is nervous and excited about this street melee. She heard Du Wan''s proposal and shook her head: "Alarm? I''m afraid they have to let go of the comprehensive law enforcement. Su Ke wouldn''t you have to beat them again!" Here are a few people from Su Ke talking. The busy people on the street have begun to notice the unusual meaning. The young man left without rushing, but seems to continue to investigate, although it is still good. Drama, but I''m afraid that this matter will become more serious and complicated. In order to save trouble, don''t worry about it, all are far away. Su Ke was thinking about this problem at the same time. If he let them go so easily, I''m afraid that the anger in his heart was really nowhere to vent. Although he had just cleaned them up, they were all babies. The man behind the gun is the real culprit. Jia Ru, a fat woman, has been hiding in the distance, and the development of the matter has greatly exceeded her expectations. Originally, these people thought that they could anger themselves. Who knows that such a waste is not only revenge, but people are fighting There is no fighting back. After running out of the mall, this woman couldn''t find Hu Yu''s shadow at all. She didn''t answer her cell phone, and even made her anxious. When she thought of it, it was because of a few people in Su Ke that she provoked her boyfriend. Directed resentment at them. Indeed, in her relationship, it is easy to clean up a few people, and to be honest, this is not the first time that such a thing has been done, and it is easy to avenge revenge every time. This is how she has developed her character. Today, a few people in Su Ke were aggrieved, and they went to seek help the first time, and they had to watch Su Ke as they were beaten in order to be smooth, but the facts in front of her immediately panicked, and quickly dial number. "Brother! Why are the people you sent so embarrassing! It didn''t work out and people were caught. Hurry up and call a few more people, hurry up!" Su Ke also put down her cell phone and looked at the two girls Du Wan and Du Juan: "It''s all right, wait for my friend to come over and let them solve it!" Before Su Ke also looked around specifically, but did not see the people he was familiar with. Fuhua Shopping Center, which belongs to Hedong District, is exactly his own place. But I''m afraid that Ma Meng''s manpower is not sufficient at the moment, and even hastened to take over. Naturally, there is no way to ensure that all places are staffed, but he just called Sun Song and already explained. At this time, the streets had returned to normal, and the crowd had spread a lot. A standard Santana spray-painted with comprehensive law enforcement and a van of the same type hurried to this side. At this moment, the people who are busy are rushing away, I''m afraid things are really big. "Who are you?" A man in plain clothes, with a drunk red flush, his steps were slightly frivolous, pushed the door of the car and walked directly towards Suker, while the van behind him jumped down six Seven young guys in the same uniform, all frowning. The gentleman does not stand under the wall. The man seems to be a cadre. He has a slightly swollen belly. Looking at his subordinates, he is squatting on the ground holding his head, and the young man still has a rubber baton in his hand. , Walked to less than five meters away from Suker and stopped. "team leader!" Several young men crouching on the ground, as if they had met their loved ones, would stand up with their necks one after another. Finally, they were looking forward to reinforcements, and they naturally became more courageous. "Squat well!" With a snap, Su Ke''s rubber baton was pumped hard again, and suddenly the black-faced young man was almost beaten, preventing his urge to get up: "All obedient! Be careful to blast you head!" After Su Ke said this, he looked up at the cadre in front of him: "Who are you again? Is there a place for you to speak here?" A slight frown did not seem to put this person in his eyes. "Go to your mother! I''m a law enforcement officer, what are you trying to do? Hit me!" The man seemed to be irritated by Su Ke''s attitude, the gas rose, his face turned red, and he turned and rushed. The law enforcement officer whom he had just brought out a shout, then turned his head and pointed at Su Ke: "It''s mine!" The leadership''s instructions were above all else, let alone their colleagues who were crouching in front of their heads. When the boys heard the call, they rushed to Su Ke, holding the black rubber truncheon in the same manner. Chapter 574： This matter is not over! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 575 Chapter 574 This matter is not over! Du Wan and Cuckoo were clearly frightened. These people were like tigers going down the mountain. They opened their teeth and rushed forward. Su Ke quickly turned to remind the two girls: "You go first!" Su Ke''s arm was tense, and the black-faced comprehensive law enforcement team member was knocked to the ground by a bang. All the four urban management team members who were squatting on the ground just got ready. Although five or six urban management team members rushed over this time, according to common sense, it is not too difficult to hit five or six on their own, but the account is not so calculated. After all, there are still four holding heads ahead, as long as they move Starting hands, then they must meet together. With a pair of ten, Su Ke is not afraid, because he will not have the energy to take care of the two sisters of Du Wan and Cuckoo. Then, if something goes wrong, it will be bad. Sure enough, Su Ke had just started, and these comprehensive law enforcement team members who were crouching on the ground honestly at first seemed to be dying, and fled back first, followed by a comeback. "Come on!" Du Juan, who is an elder sister, naturally knows the priorities, and pulls Du Wan''s hand and runs away. After all, there are too many people gathering on the other side. Du Wan was anxious, and wanted to ask Su Ke to run together, but the sound of the cuckoo was not heard, and she was pulled out more than 20 meters. "Look for death!" Su Ke is really angry now. This anger is not because they bully themselves, but because they have such an impetuous power, they dare to oppress the good in such a broad daylight. Bullying on yourself, not afraid of yourself, not only have the ability to protect themselves, but even make them regret today''s actions, but what about ordinary people? Ordinary ordinary people, what ability do they have, and even they have no ability to cry! Then I will pay back some interest for all the oppressed people! If Su Ke had been fighting before, then now there are some tigers fighting with the wolves, and they are opening and closing. The rubber batons in their hands finally release their power. The half-meter batons do n¡¯t look at the outside with rubber. But inside it is hollow steel. Hitting people with this thing depends on who uses it. The strength is low, the lethality is low, and the strength is like a sap. Suk, who is proficient in military boxing and master of fist training, does not rely entirely on rubber sticks. When it comes time to go out, he is definitely unambiguous. These young law enforcement lads obviously rely on young people. Yes, there are two or three veterans. The others are the same as before, embroidered pillows. Huh! The sound came from the rubber baton, and at the same time there was a horrible sound. Su Ke this time, because of his anger and anger, obviously increased the intensity. With one stick, the city management team member who just wanted to hand his claws, his arms were strange Bent, the bones that want to come inside should be broken. At this time, the sound of wind sounded behind my head, without turning back, just a side step, followed by an arc of the right foot, like a tight spring suddenly popped out, although the force is hasty, but it is absolutely in place, and the feet are tight. He hurled the person behind and ran into another generation who wanted to touch the fish in muddy water. It happened between the fires of calcium carbide. Soon, it seemed that just a few minutes later, Suker had toppled the two and rushed forward. Passers-by on the street, afraid of splashing their own blood, are now retreating farther, and as soon as the cars on the road pass here, they will slow down. This scene is very strange, so many people are watching, but not one People come up to help. The person with the cadre standing at the end, near his Jetta, didn''t know when he had lit a cigarette, was swallowing clouds and fog, the alcohol was still gone, his face was still flushed, and he didn''t care about his image. He mumbled, as if scolding Su Ke. "Fuck, bullies bully on Lao Tzu''s head, Lao Tzu discounts your dog legs!" He said with a crooked head and spit out a thick sputum, but this was the action that made him see a business class drove quickly. He was still honking his horns, but the cars on the road were slowing down and finally stopped at the side of the road. The door of the business class door opened, and Sun Song jumped down first and saw Su Ke hitting a spark splash in the group alone. Where can he stay calm? Without saying a word, he rushed over without breaking his arm. Carry a stainless steel tube. It seemed that the cadre did not respond because he had drank a lot of alcohol, but he saw that seven or eight young men jumped off the car, all of them were as fierce as evil, and all the steel pipes in his hands were clear. As Su Ke''s men, Sun Song rushed into the chaos for the first time. Regardless of the steel pipe in his hand, he specifically sought to smash his head. Under the guise of these urban management team members, two of them were immediately drawn. It''s not necessary to lose your life for work. When ten hit one, they could still scream and fight a downwind battle. At present, when Su Ke''s reinforcements came, he wanted to run away subconsciously, but where could it be that they were brought by? Sun Song brought the men to be elite soldiers under Ma Meng''s hands. Forcing generals and fighting hard is a deadly master. This time, Su Ke called himself again, but Liu Feihong''s younger brother, one after another, took gun medicine and chased him. "Want to run!" In fact, Su Ke also opened his way in the direction of that Jetta. Now, due to Sun Song''s joining, he has no opponents around him. When he looks at the cadre man, he wants to drill Into the car, where can I let go of his culprit, the rubber baton in his hand was thrown directly at him. The rubber baton struck a straight line, like a meteor, and slammed it straight into the back of the man''s head. Although he had consumed a lot of energy in midair, he still smashed his head. Su Ke did not stop, rushed to the side of the Jetta car, reached out and grabbed the man''s neck collar, pulled back, the man was dragged to the ground by Su Ke like a chicken. "You --- what do you want to do?" "I am the captain of the first squadron of the Law Enforcement Bureau. You are breaking the law!" The man was obviously unable to turn his head around. This sentence was okay, but it even caused Sucker''s anger, and he slammed a big mouth out. "Do you think you are the Fa?" The voice was low, and Su Ke was suppressing his anger. "Dare you hit me!" This man is also considered to be the best. Where can I tell the situation after drinking, and is ready to stand up with Su Ke theory, but Su Ke kicked him directly. "Take all these people away, this thing is not over!" Su Ke saw that Sun Song had all settled the fight on his side and said directly to him. Chapter 575： Dealing with offenders [The text of Chapter 1] 576 Chapter 575 Dealing with Offenders "What are you going to do with them?" Du Juan followed behind Su Ke, and asked, because Su Ke had previously fought in Guji''s Gion, and was not surprised by what happened today. "I didn''t think about it! Always give them a bit of trouble!" Su Ke folded his hands and shrugged his shoulders, but fortunately, although he just hit people hot, he didn''t even have any injuries, even now No difference from before, restless. Just before Sun Song rushed to the place, and after some chaos, he resolved the battle easily, and in accordance with Su Ke''s order, they were all taken away, even because there were not so many people in the business class, and he drove away. An integrated law enforcement van. Du Wan also followed, and she glanced backwards from time to time. Although the three of them have gone a long way now, they still have a lot in their hearts. Because the cuckoo was pulled to a safe place to hide from the beginning, Du Wan was really panicked. She even took out her mobile phone and was ready to report to the police, but she was stopped by the cuckoo. After all, he heard Su Ke calling out on the phone. come. I didn''t expect that the final result turned out to be this way. The person called by Su Ke not only beat all of the comprehensive law enforcement staff, but finally took them all away. Such a shot is like a TV show. That kind of thing is exactly like the underworld. "Yeah! They are so abominable. I saw them doing evil a few days ago. Someone not only knocked down a rider to the ground, but also jumped and stomped on that person''s head. It''s so inhuman!" Du Juan nodded, after all, there are too many temporary workers in the current Comprehensive Law Enforcement Bureau. These people are rude and even unreasonable. If they do n¡¯t agree, they will fight, especially those who are good at bullying ordinary people. Those small vendors will always Faced with the situation of being copied, beaten, and humiliated, no one has acted for them. "Nothing will happen!" Du Wan still felt that this matter might not be so easy to resolve. After all, these people were national law enforcement officers. Su Ke not only beat them, but also sent people away. It seemed to really violate the law. . "It''s okay! These people are arbitrarily arrogant, bullying and afraid of being tough. They are saying that Sun Song also has a sense of proportion, and they will never sell them to the mountains!" Su Ke turned to look at Du Wan, this girl still looked like a trembling: "What? See you scared, aren''t you going to buy something for Sister Yan? If you don''t choose, I won''t have time to accompany you for a while!" "How? You''re leaving?" Du Wan heard this, and immediately reacted, I''m afraid Su Ke will meet those people just now: "Don''t you say you''re not a triad?" "I wasn''t a triad at all! Have you ever seen a triad like me? Handsome and handsome, Yushu is in the wind!" Su Ke finally smiled, and blinked at Du Wan. "Yeah!" Du Wan glanced: "You are too arrogant, Pharaoh sells melon and brags!" Du Juan saw that Su Ke talked to his younger sister with a totally different mood. He looked dull, and didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. He looked depressed, followed the steps of the two, and walked forward silently. . "Then what do you want to do, don''t you go shopping with us? You won''t go back and clean up the city management!" Du Wan stopped and said, "Nothing will happen!" "Rest assured, I''m going to see Chen Ming for a while, that''s the girl who had a car accident on a highway!" Su Ke did think the same thing. As for how urban management team members deal with it, it doesn''t matter. "Oh!" Du Wan nodded. She knew that the girl''s father was Tian Jin''s director of public security, and she seemed to be able to resolve the kidnapping of Cuckoo. People also did a lot: "When will you come back? When will we return?" Weihai? " "Be as early as possible! I don''t know too well, I have to go to school tomorrow!" Su Ke said this did not avoid the cuckoo, after all, the cuckoo also knows his true age, and indeed he has important things tomorrow The family members of this month''s exam are still waiting to be checked! After a turn, the two women of Dujuan Du Wan finally recovered their nature and were even very happy. Su Ke, carrying a large bag and a small bag in her hand, has become their attendant, walking silently behind, seeing them Zhide was fulfilled and he was finally relieved. Driving the two girls home, Su Ke took everything upstairs. Du Wan''s parents and Du Haiyang had already gone out, so they didn''t delay any time and went down to drive away. "Song Brother, where have you been?" Although Su Ke had previously denied it, he had to solve the guys today, and they had to pay a little price, otherwise his tone was really wronged. "Boss, there is an abandoned clothing factory here in Chengdong. We are here, right over Xiaguang Road, will you come here?" Although Sun Song came to Tianjin for the first time today, but the geographical location here, I''m here with my mouth open, and I''m obviously very careful about the next job. "Okay, I see, I''ll be here in a few minutes!" Su Ke hung up the phone and drove straight to the east of Xiaguang Road, and was wondering what to do with these people. Hedong District is now basically Su Ke''s site, but because the site is too large, although Sun Song has these men to help, but if all the clues are clear and all are in control, it will not happen overnight. However, some important places here are naturally the first targets to start with. This abandoned garment factory is one of them, because this garment factory is not good, but its location is not far from the suburbs, and it can even support the commercial prosperity. It was originally intended to sell the building, and the price of the land can be Several times, but due to the emergence of the strange number Ma. Even after repeated blackmails, various methods took turns, and the land was held in the hands of the three achievements of the market price. This is still the money of the building itself, and I do n¡¯t know how the boss of the clothing factory was intimidated. Yes, this sale is definitely a huge loss from jumping out of the building. And this place was also mentioned by Hong Feng deliberately, for nothing else, this abandoned building has the door closed, and everything in it is very convenient. It is an excellent place, so Sun Song brought people directly here. . Su Ke finally reached the Xiaguang Road and looked out as he drove. Soon he looked at a worn door. The sign next to it also said that a certain clothing company, but the handwriting on it had already been beaten by wind and rain. It faded, and the little brother at the door was very eye-opening to open the door in advance. "Boss!" Sun Song saw Su Ke drive in and hurriedly greeted him. The manpower left here was the same as the previous seven or eight people, but it was enough to deal with such a scene. The dozen or so comprehensive urban law enforcement officers lined up in a row, all kneeling on the ground, some with colored heads, blood flowing, and they thoughtfully threw a few rolls of toilet paper in front of them. Chapter 576： Bail bond pending trial [The text of Chapter 1] 577 Chapter 576 Bail Guarantee pending trial "You''re suffering!" Su Ke strode into the abandoned factory building, and the machinery and equipment were removed long ago. In the empty factory building, the windows on all sides were not covered, and it felt a little chilly. The sunlight from the outside came in, and it was a little dim. Su Ke seemed to be a sympathy for the leader. He went directly to the shouting captain and said, "If I''m late!" . However, Su Ke''s tone didn''t mean any sympathy. It was cold, like ridicule, just standing in front of the person and stopping, the slightly fat cadre would subconsciously move backwards, but seemed to be kneeling. It took too long to sit on the ground again. "Don''t be afraid! I won''t take your life!" Su Ke didn''t say it was okay. As soon as he finished speaking, these people were obviously scared. After all, Sun Song had already brutally abused them for a long time. It''s okay to get mad. At the moment, these people are all injured, and they are all internal injuries. And these urban management also understand that they have provoked people who should not be provoked. They usually show off their strengths, bully and be afraid of hardships. They are uncles in front of small merchants and hawkers. of. Su Ke can not only find a group of professional triads, but even have the courage to arrest them all, which makes them all frightened. At this time, someone had found a chair, pulled the newspaper out of the car, laid it on the top, and placed it directly behind Su Ke. This treatment was not even Sun Song, but Sun Song did not feel anything wrong. . "What''s your name?" Su Ke sat down and looked at the man with the identity of a cadre. The man had passed away long ago, his face was pale, because of the tension, the sweat on his forehead was flowing down his horns, and his voice was a little bit Trembling: "I ---- My name is Jia Quan!" "Oh! You''re Jia Quan, and I''m melamine!" Sun Song standing beside Su Ke snorted softly, and after he caught these things, he didn''t care about them. Suddenly is serious. "My name is Jia Quan, Jia Baoyu''s Jia, right to power!" "I am, Jia Baoyu!" When Sun Song heard this, he subconsciously kicked Jia Quan to the ground again. This was not only against Jia Quan, but also to show his protection for Su Ke. The heart of the Lord. Su Ke raised his hand and stopped Sun Song''s next move: "Do you know who I am?" After he said this sentence, he felt funny in his heart. It seems that this sentence is simply a necessary line of pretense. I have heard it many times, and I did not expect that I would have spoken this day. "You are ---!" Jia Quan really doesn''t know Su Ke. After all, people like him who roam the streets all day long are familiar with all kinds of big people, and the underworld knows a lot, even Ma Er has seen it a few times from afar, but the person in front of him seems to pop up suddenly, and it looks even more generous than Ma Er. "Weihaisuuk!" Su Ke uttered these words lightly, but did not see anything from Jia Quan''s face, his face changed greatly, such as the performance of Lei Tonger, which made Su Ke speechless, completely unlike TV It ¡¯s like that! "Hedong District in the future will be our boss''s site, understand?" Jia Quan did not know the origin of Su Ke, but fortunately Sun Song could explain to him, and now he finally knew it. "Hedong --- not Ma Er ----!" Jia Quan said subconsciously, but he dared not speak when he was halfway, for fear of another punch and kick. "Ma Er? Ma Er is in the office now! After Sun Song came, he already knew the story of the collapse of Ma Er group. For Su Ke''s promotion in the back, although I don''t know the details, it must be behind it. Su Ke''s reason is that he has a little respect for this old man, and for nothing else, he just said that as soon as he arrived in Tianjin, a gang that had been involved for so many years was disintegrated. Is it a coincidence? "Who asked you to come to trouble me?" Although Su Ke had guessed in his mind, he asked it out, trying to confirm it. "It''s my sister. My sister said that you bullied her and begged me to come and help!" When Jia Quan thought of this now, he had the urge to hit the wall. What kind of evil did his sister get in and actually provoked them? , And also burdened myself. "That''s the one--the one that''s a little fat?" Su Ke was hard to imagine, Jia Quan looked normal and normal. Why did his sister differ so much from him? identical. "Huh!" Jia Quan nodded. After so long, after Su Ke came in, he let him relax. There was no need to worry about these gangs anymore. It was much better to kick himself every few minutes. "Boss Su, I was wrong, please forgive me!" Seeing the wind makes the rudder soft and scary, Jia Quan is also a housekeeping skill. Seeing Su Ke looks calm and there is no ruthlessness beforehand, try Then said. "Oh! What do you think?" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched his nose, and asked Jia Quan a question without answering. "I ----!" Jia Quan was speechless, followed by raising his hands and slamming his own big mouths back and forth, very hard, and suddenly his pale face turned red quickly, although he did not Knowing that Ma Erjin was in the game, and who the Weihaisuk was, but depending on the current situation, he absolutely did not have good fruit to eat. Su Ke felt amused for a while: "Do you think I can let you go?" Watching Jia Quan pumping his mouth for a moment, he took a subconscious glance at the group of urban management members who were also kneeling on the ground. What makes Su Ke depressed is that when he looks at it, it looks like a signal. All of them are learning like their captains. They open their bows left and right, fan their mouths, and even one of them has a discounted arm. , Is learning Yang Guo, happy with a one-arm fan. "That''s it! Look upset!" Su Ke waved his hand and said Shen Shen, and suddenly this small voice made everyone stop moving, these people also saw it, here is exactly what Su Ke said Well, when he wanted to break his leg, he felt scared. These people all looked at Su Ke carefully, and from time to time they looked at Sun Song, who was on the side, and the other seven or eight underworld men. These underworlds gave them a feeling that they were just like the small, sloppy and professional look on the street. After a few times, he stood on the side, as if **** on his body. Even Jia Quan suspected that these underworlds had human lives in their hands. Even if they did not carry human lives, I am afraid that they are not good people. Now their regretful intestines are green, and they can only continue to pray to heaven. I hope Su Ke can Let yourself go. "Jia Quan is right!" Su Ke said suddenly, after all, there would never be any killing. These people still had to let it go in the end, but they couldn''t make it easier, and it took a lot of thought. "Boss Su, I am Jia Quan!" Jia Quan nodded quickly, looking as if he had hope. "Do you know the security deposit? Bail pending trial!" Su Ke said bail pending refers to a compulsory measure taken by public security organs, procuratorates, courts and other judicial organs against criminal suspects and defendants who have not been arrested or need to change their enforcement measures after arrest. . In order to prevent these people from evading investigations, prosecutions and trials, they were ordered to propose a guarantor or pay a security deposit, and issue a guarantee letter, guaranteeing that they will be released from custody or temporarily released from custody. In fact, it is similar to ransom. As soon as the word is spoken, Jia Quan immediately knows Su Ke''s meaning. It seems that he can avoid the disaster by spending money, but how much can he spend? At this moment, a sudden siren came from far and near, and it sounded like running through this abandoned clothing factory. Sure enough, the siren soon rang out the door. Chapter 577： Here comes the police! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 578 The police are here! The siren came whistling. From far to near, Su Ke glanced subconsciously at the door of the garment factory. The two shabby large iron doors were plugged with bolts from the inside. See the red and blue lights are constantly flashing. It seems that the police car has actually stopped at the door, followed by a clap of door bangs, and screamed continuously: "Open the door! We are the police station!" "Open the door!" "Boss!" Sun Song''s face was a little somber, but what Su Ke appreciated was that he didn''t see any tension on his face. Looking around, the brothers Ma Ma brought from Weihai were the same, though His face was tight, but there was no panic at all. "It''s okay, go and open the door!" Su Ke still sat on the stool and waved his hand, and then a man walked over and opened the door slowly. Outside is also a standard police car with the word police on it. The long police lights on the roof are constantly flashing red and blue flashes. There are only four people outside, three men and one woman, and three men are all dressed in public security summer. Duty uniforms, without hats, after the door opened, the three did not come in directly, but stood in place and kept looking inside. And that woman is not unfamiliar. She was scolding Du Wan as a fox in the mall, and the fat woman who clashed with Su Ke, also the sister Jia Ru of the squadron captain Jia Quan. Jia Ruke is not as cautious as the policemen of these three police stations. As soon as the door is opened, he will run directly in. The door is about fifty to sixty meters away from the factory building. This fat woman is a rare performer. Dexterity and speed, running and shouting: "Brother --- brother --- where are you?" "My sister!" Jia Quan was still squatting on the ground, but his hands on his head had been lowered, but hesitated to get up, looking at Su Ke nervously. The presence of the police did not cause Jia Quan to have any resistance. Rather, the urban management team members around him were agitated and looked at his neck one by one, but found that his captain was still squatting, and he did not dare. What happened. "Get up! Do you know how to do that?" Su Ke turned his head, said Jia Quan as a sage, and said quietly, and Jia Quan nodded again and again: "Know! Know!" Su Ke''s calmness and the indifference of these underworlds made Jia Quan really dare not act lightly. He also knew in his heart that perhaps the policemen of these police stations could take themselves away, but what happened afterwards? I am afraid that after provoking these people, whether at home or out of the house, they may be retaliated at any time, whether they are at home or away. After all, the characters of these underworlds are unavoidable, and they even hurt others because of little things. What''s more, relying on the three policemen outside, it is unknown if they dare to rush in and have the courage to take people away from Su Ke. "Brother! Brother!" Jia Ru was really terrified. The makeup on a large cake was crying in a mess, and her regretful intestines were green. She was hiding aside and wanted to look at herself. Several nasty guys were cleaned up. And even if Su Ke is able to fight, she doesn''t believe she can''t play him. She has an elder brother to support her. She really doesn''t put anyone in her eyes. The fact is the same. Jia Quan heard the cry of her sister and sent someone directly. Not only that. , I dare to bring people openly. However, after seeing his brother coming, Jia Ru didn''t go directly to find his brother, although he was very calm. After all, they had a lively conversation, and they could relieve their hatred by watching it from afar. It was true that revenge was the real thing. The turn of events happened in the emergence of that commercial vehicle. A group of people in it came down, holding a steel pipe in their hands, as if they were not fatal. They all overturned all the city management team members to the ground, their heads were bleeding. Even her brother was beaten up so scared that she didn''t know what to do. The only way is to call the police. Jia Ru can also think that these people are all underworld. Only the police can solve the problem, but who knows that his brother has been taken away, and the policeman at the police station did not even see a shadow. She wasn''t stupid. She took a taxi and followed the business class carefully. In order not to be found, she kept a distance of more than 100 meters. She was anxious, but she had nothing to do. She didn''t know these triads. What to do with your brother! Brothers and sisters are affectionate. Jia Quan can immediately call his teammates to support him after a phone call from his sister, and Jia Ru will also see his brother beaten by someone and take it away in the car. But dare to follow along. Outside this abandoned clothing factory, Jia Ru had long been anxious like a hot pot ant, hiding behind and constantly calling the police station, but even if she said something serious, the phone just told her The police are on their way and will arrive soon. It was so soon, more than half an hour later, the police didn''t come, but waited for Su Ke, who took a big shot outside the mall, and scared her into hiding. Fortunately, the police finally appeared. Even if it was late, it was like a savior. Opening the door, Jiaru ran straight towards it, as if he had a spirit. He could guess that his brother was being held in the factory. among. "Brother!" Jia Ru finally rushed into the factory building. At a glance, he saw the brother standing inside. His face was swollen. On weekdays, the uniforms of Yao Wuyangwei were all shoe prints, and those members were even worse. Yes, my nose is blue, my face is swollen, even one arm is folded, and a pile of toilet paper on the ground is stained with blood. "Xiaoru, why are you here!" Jia Quan walked forward two steps, looking at his sister who was already crying, and quickly said: "Don''t cry, brother is fine!" "Jia Quan!" Su Ke shrugged as he watched the two siblings hug. "Yes! Boss Su!" Jia Quan shoved Jia Ru subconsciously, even holding one hand in front of Jia Ru, carefully watching Su Ke, not knowing what he was going to do. "Do what you want, don''t do it to others!" Su Ke thought that these city managements were arrogant on the street, and all the vulnerable groups were like wolves. Although there are reasons for their job responsibilities, they still think they are too Too vicious. As soon as Jia Quan was about to speak, he looked at the door of the factory building. The policemen of the three police stations finally came in. Looking at the group of people inside, they were clearly distinguished, and all of them wearing comprehensive law enforcement uniforms were injured and hung up. On the other side, all of them are confused, and they don''t even look straight at them. The real police can more easily determine the identities of these people like Su Ke. They are not ordinary streets. They look like they are in a bad mood, and they can feel that they are not good at once. In the entire plant, the only chair is Su Ke. It is obvious that here is his principal, a policeman in his early thirties, a light blue shirt, two bars and a flower on his epaulets. It looks like a third-level police inspector. Slow Slowly came over: "What''s going on with you? We got an alarm and you''re suspected of gathering to fight, intentionally hurt and illegally detained." Chapter 578： Do unto others, do not impose on others! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 579 Chapter 578 Do not do anything to others! Three policemen entered the workshop of the abandoned clothing factory. In the empty workshop, two groups of people were clearly gathered. One was an urban management team member wearing a comprehensive law enforcement uniform, and the other was a group that looked like a triad, led by Su Ke. The obvious triad atmosphere makes these three policemen look somber, and can even be said to be a little nervous. After all, in terms of the police force of these three policemen, I am afraid that even if the truth of the alarm has been determined, I am afraid that they are not able to All were brought back to the house for questioning. It may even cause some unforeseen troubles, such as confrontation between the two parties, or conflict, where will the police bring guns when they come out? Joke, the management of bullets is now strictly inadequate. To get a gun, you must go through all formalities to sign. Moreover, when Jia Ru reported to the police before, she only said that someone was fighting, because she was so anxious that she could not tell the number of people, so that these three policemen did not even bring single police equipment. On the open space on one side, rubber batons carried by comprehensive law enforcement team members were scattered and stacked, and on the other side were stainless steel pipes with even red blood on them. Looking at these comprehensive law enforcement team members, each of them was embarrassed. Blood-stained uniforms on the pale blue uniform and red dazzling toilet paper on the ground. What happened was obvious. The more so, the more the police leading the team felt that the situation was serious. When speaking, they always carefully watched the surrounding movements. If these underworlds show a little aggressiveness, they will not hesitate. Select Retreat. But what made them relieved was that these people didn''t seem to take them seriously, didn''t even move, didn''t look straight. The epaulets on the epaulets are indeed the leader of the police this time. In his thirties, he has been promoted to the third-level police supervisor. On the one hand, it is because the level of police force in Tianjin City is significantly higher. ,Experience. "What''s going on with you? We''ve been called to the police, and you''re suspected of gathering to fight, intentionally hurting, and illegally detaining." The third-level police inspector Shen Sheng said, looking at Su Ke. "Please show me your police officer''s card!" Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, his smile was mild, and he stood up from the chair as he said without any confusion and calmness. "My police officer''s ID is on the car! Xiao Li, go out and get your ID!" The third-level police inspector is not impatient with Su Ke''s requirements. This attitude is stronger than those of the previous city management. Immediately turned around and directed a policeman behind him. "Yes!" The young policeman behind him nodded and turned to go outside. "Okay! Don''t go! Just kidding!" Su Ke already took the expression on the face of the three-level police inspector and watched him calmly wink at the young policeman, thinking about him Knowing. I''m afraid this policeman will definitely call for reinforcements as soon as he goes out. At that time, he will probably hear the line often appearing in the movie: the people inside are listening, you have been surrounded! After Su Ke said this, the third-level police inspector turned his head subconsciously, and the little policeman hesitated a little and quickly went to see his instructions. "Comrades of the police are these people, you must catch them!" Jia Ru struggled out of his brother''s arms, shouting at the group of Su Ke, hissing and exhausting. The three-level police inspector frowned subconsciously, and now he is already in trouble. He is thinking about how to deal with it. If he makes a mistake, it may cause serious consequences. "Xiaoru, what do you say!" Jia Quan suddenly pulled his sister back, and followed him a step forward. "This comrade, I am Captain Jia Quan of the Second Squadron of the Comprehensive Law Enforcement Bureau!" Jia Quan did not know the police inspector in front of him, but this did not prevent him from actively speaking: "You are from the Hedong police station! I know your instructor Zhang!" "Huh!" The inspector nodded a little, but his face did not change much: "What the **** is going on with you?" As he said, he pointed his fingers at the urban management team members. "Hi! Nothing! All misunderstandings!" Su Ke stood there, still calm. He really was not afraid of Jia Quan confessing himself. Not to mention whether he had the courage, even if he really made the matter bigger, he could be considered a rationale. What''s more, there is Chen Dong behind, and he will never ignore himself. "Brother ----!" Jia Ru was suddenly anxious, and rushed from behind again: "They obviously hit you, they are all underworld!" "Xiaoru, this is your brother Su! You don''t make trouble!" Jia Quan hurriedly grabbed his sister again, and quickly winked at her. "Brother ----!" Jia Ru didn''t understand why it turned out like this at a blink of an eye, and the tears on her face hadn''t dried up yet: "You make them stupid!" He said as he turned his head and turned towards The urban management team over there found a familiar guy: "Liu Tao, what are you talking about!" "Eh!" Although the young guy named Liu Tao was bruised and swollen, he was not hurt except for a little blood on his body. Seeing his captain''s sister asked it, he was at a loss. For a long time, Zhiwuwu said: "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" Finally, the two words of Jia Quan were repeated. "Okay, all misunderstandings! You can solve it by yourself!" The third-level police inspector saw that the matter ended unexpectedly, and naturally he would not ask the bottom line. He has seen so many such things. What happened to the police for so many years? I haven''t encountered it. This time, I moved to Tianjin from a foreign market. Although the place changed, the result could not change. "Xu Suo ---!" A small policeman behind this police inspector seems to have some doubts about the outcome of such a case. The situation clearly shows the ins and outs of the incident, but can it be left alone? "Let''s go! Get off the team!" The police officer named Xu didn''t say anything. After saying a word, he went straight out without even paying attention to Su Ke. "That police officer, walk slowly!" Sun Song settled the situation in a matter of minutes, not only did Jia Quan not take advantage of this opportunity to fight against the water, he also covered him, but he also looked at each other and looked at the three policemen. Sit in the car and leave directly, then came to Su Ke: "Boss, what did you say just now?" "Boss Su! I''ll send you the deposit as soon as possible, but can my brothers take it first? I''m afraid they''re in trouble!" Jia Quan heard Sun Song''s words, and quickly said, turning his head and looking at his own. Gang members, although all the bleeding on their heads has stopped, all of them are trembling, their faces are like gold paper, and even some people have long been fainted. "Let''s go!" Su Ke didn''t seem to think at all whether Jia Quan would actually do this, but depending on his performance just before the police, I dare not mess with him. "Did I remember what you said? Do you remember?" Su Ke looked at Jia Quan and greeted the team members to drive in the yard, which was the general law enforcement van that Sun Song had driven them back from, and suddenly asked from behind One sentence. Jia Quan made a mistake, turned to look at Su Ke, and took a deep breath: "Remember! Don''t do anything to others!" Chapter 579： I valued 220,000! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 580 Chapter 577 I value twenty-two thousand! In this abandoned clothing factory, Sun Song is ready to make it a stronghold. After all, these people brought by Ma Meng will return to Weihai in the future. The younger brother he recruited will always have a place to gather. Yes, it is completely built by oneself, it is a stronghold built by yourself. Seeing that things were over here, Su Ke was about to leave here. In fact, after Su Ke entered the courtyard, he saw the misery of these people, and his anger was much smaller, otherwise he would not easily let go of Jia Quan. He drove a car by himself and went straight to the antique street, just over the Drum Tower. Su Ke had wanted to inspect the snuff bottle in his hand, although the last task reminded him that it was the enamel during the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. Snuffboxes, but the specific value of this thing, Su Ke can not give an evaluation. In recent years, various TV stations have produced Jianbao-like programs, which has really heated up the antique industry. Many people who have spare money have all gone to the antique market with great interest, always thinking that they can pick up leaks. This thing is actually like It''s gambling and easily addictive. I found a leak, and got an antique worth tens of thousands of dollars for a few thousand dollars. What is the strength of this? If the pie is dropped in the sky, it will definitely be shot. After seeing it and buying a loss, then who knows if it will be a **** for the next time, and copy it in one fell swoop. In those TV programs, hundreds of millions of antiques are constantly emerging. This thing depends on luck. Maybe it will run someday! However, Su Ke is only curious about the value of this beautifully shaped snuff bottle in his hands. He is more interested in knowing the rewards of this system and what level they are. This can also determine the last one from the side. After all, the effects of "Pingshang Fang" are all rewarded by the system. When I drove, I saw a towering big archway from afar. The characters "Jinmen Antique Market" were written on it, and it was really full of people. Because Tianjin itself is a tourist city, this antique market is also considered. The top is a prestigious attraction with natural crowds. Parked the car in the outside parking lot. Su Ke slowly moved in with the crowd. The inside was even more lively. There were stalls outside, that is, spreading red or white cloths, putting all the antiques in his hands. Planting jade wares and bronze wares are always complicated, and all of them look like pearls and dust, causing pedestrians to look sideways. Some have small facades, and they are named next to each other. They are basically retro styles that go well with these antiques. Su Ke thinks that he has no vision to pick up leaks, so naturally he didn''t stay longer, and while walking, he looked for those strong stores that were on track after all. Finally, I found an antique shop with a plaque on it. The three-story building with the words "Fudingxuan" on it, all three floors are all made of wood. Looking far away, it is definitely not a roadside stall and those mall counters. "Hello, what can I do for you!" After Su Ke walked in, he found that there were a lot of people gathered in this shop, and even some blonde foreigners were looking at it endlessly. "Oh, do you collect antiques?" Su Ke walked to the counter and looked at the shopping guide ladies standing in it. Because these counters are all clearly marked, they don''t need to be very professional, but at least they must understand In a foreign language, just as Su Ke was talking, at the counter next to it, a shopping guide lady was using fluent English to communicate with customers. These shopping guide ladies, dressed in cheongsam, are in harmony with the style of the store. These cheongsams are not the kind of flowers, but are as elegant as blue and white porcelain. The smile on the face makes you feel very kind: "If you want If you sell it, you can go up to the third floor. We have a master on it to appraise and evaluate! " "Thank you!" Su Ke nodded his thanks and continued to go upstairs. It can be seen that the antiques on the first floor should be relatively common, and the price is not too high, and a large part of the antiques on the second floor are in There is a treasure house built along the wall, and the grade is obviously going up one level. Su Ke didn''t stop. He went directly to the third floor. The area on the third floor is still large. The interior is not only decorated with the sense of dynasty that appeared in the movie, but also in the corner there is an old man about sixty years old. there. "Master, please give your palms!" Su Ke politely smiled and nodded, and the old man seemed to get used to such things, raised his head and glanced at Su Ke. "Sit!" The old man raised his finger and pointed to another chair near the wooden table. Perhaps it is because the various antique treasures placed on the third floor are very expensive, which makes it obviously quieter than the downstairs. Even the tourists who come upstairs to visit them are conscious and careful. Su Ke took out the snuff bottle in his pocket and handed it over. The old man seemed to have extraordinary experience, and even took a pair of gloves deliberately before taking it. The old man took it very seriously, turning it over and over again, for fear of missing a detail, the small snuff bottle kept turning back and forth in his hands, but Su Ke was not anxious, the more carefully he looked, when he said The more authoritative the conclusion is. The old man looked at it for more than ten minutes, and even the tourists around him were already a little curious. This is more intuitive than those on TV. The eyes are bright and they all stare at the old man''s hands. Snuffbox, as if he will announce it next time is a rare super antique. "Huh!" Finally the old man looked up at Su Ke: "The snuff bottle of the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, you are regarded as the best!" The old man immediately heated up the atmosphere, without Su Ke talking, some tourists have begun to ask: "How do you see the old man?" "There are many materials that can make snuff bottles, jade, agate, jade, and some nesting materials, countless, but basically all snuff bottles are hollowed out as a whole, but this is not the case for you. See the real thing once! " "The body of this snuff bottle is made of two thin pieces. In the middle of the two thin pieces, this green gem is decorated with malachite, so from the perspective of this color, it is very Bright, beautiful and beautiful! " The old man said as he pointed with his fingers a piece of inlaid emerald in the middle of the snuff bottle, followed by flipping to expose the side wall. "And this snuff bottle is closed and packaged with filigree enamel, so this snuff bottle is a very rare snuff bottle on the market now." "I valued 220,000!" The old man said in a word. All the tourists here were surprised by each other. A small snuff box that didn''t even have a slap was worth so much money. One by one is very excited, just like this baby is their general. "How about? How about leaving us to Fudingxuan?" The old man seemed to say nothing, and such a large sum of money could be directly acquired by the owner, and he immediately made a decision. "I don''t sell!" Su Ke''s sentence was even more shocking, smiled, but was a little embarrassed, after all, the old people looked at it so hard for a long time, and they passed it on without selling it. Chapter 580： Not just want to buy! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 581 Chapter 580 is not something you can buy! Su Ke''s words immediately caused an uproar. Although more than 200,000 yuan is not a particularly large sum, but a small snuff bottle that is not even slap, it is surprisingly worth so much. Find an ordinary small county, and you can buy a house for 200,000. This snuff bottle ca n¡¯t be eaten, and you ca n¡¯t live. What ¡¯s the use of it, it ¡¯s better to change the money to Shutan. "Little brother!" The old man was a little surprised, and subconsciously looked at Su Ke again. Although Su Ke is now wearing a casual dress, but it is not t-shirt jeans at school, but a casual shirt bought by Du Wan. The trousers look a lot older than their actual age. However, even if you are a few years old, it is nothing more than your early twenties. If it is not a college student who is about to graduate, then it may be a small white-collar worker who has just joined the job. "This snuff bottle is from your home! Take it out without your family''s consent?" Upon hearing Su Ke''s categorical rejection, the old man immediately associated with the image of some prodigal son. "No!" Su Ke shook his head, and there was no panic after the man was expected to be exposed, his face was calm, and the corner of his mouth always had a faint smile, let him touch it. Not mindful. "Is the old man the price I paid is not high enough? Generally, the snuff bottles of the same kind have a maximum of 200,000 yuan. We have been bought at a premium by Fu Dingxuan. Why are you dissatisfied?" Full of tone and kindness. "Don''t you all say this! This snuff bottle is very rare, and I think it may appreciate in the future!" Of course, this is only an excuse for Su Ke. 200,000 For Su Ke now, the temptation is not so strong Although he has no money in his hands, all his money is in the operation of Maina. Even the industry income on the three streets in Weihai has not been collected by himself, and has been kept in a special account opened by Sun Song. To be honest, if it really counts in its own name, it should be millions. , Diamond Xiaokai is just that! But the cash in hand! Ha ha, now it all counts to only a few thousand yuan! The old man heard Su Ke say this, and shook his head slightly: "It''s really good to sell at a price, but you also need to know the trade-offs! Little brother, it''s not wise to get a bamboo basket to draw water!" Although the old man talked to Su Ke, his eyes still fell on the snuff bottle in his hand, and the gloved man still moved gently, as if touching his lover''s skin. Indeed, as he said before, this snuff bottle has a unique shape, which is made of two white jade jade overlapped, with a gap of about one centimeter in the middle of the two jade, and the edge of the two jade jade is around Edged with enamel and painted with silk. It is about the size of a palm. On the center of the white urn is a mosaic of emerald green malachite, which is crystal clear, and around this malachite is the word "Shou" with different pen bodies, which turns out to be a vice Baishou figure. . "Uncle, I don''t wait for money. It doesn''t matter if the snuff bottle is sold or not, but thank you so much. I''d rather invite you to drink tea!" Su Ke originally wanted to come up to verify the authenticity of the snuff bottle. I didn''t want to sell, but I was always under the guise of selling, and the old man obviously took it seriously, and he was really a little embarrassed. "Let ¡¯s do this! On the basis of my original price, I add another ten thousand, and I do n¡¯t need to drink tea. The old man has been drinking it for a long time today. If you like, you might as well leave this white enamel and silk baishou snuff bottle to the old man. The old man seemed to have moved his heart to the snuff bottle, and the tone of his speech gave a sincere feeling. This feeling is definitely different from other businessmen, just as soon as he bargains, there can be no moisture to make people trust, so that Su Ke himself has already convinced him, but he really does not want to sell it! "Sell it! Lads, a lot of money!" The crowd of tourists around the crowd has been unable to control the temptation. For them, Su Ke is a little confused now, after all, he is too young, antique The price of things is not fixed. It depends on the buyer''s preferences and the price is volatile. And this old man is undoubtedly the buyer who likes this thing. "I''m sorry!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, with a firm will, which made the old man dead. According to what he thought, he had indeed paid too much for the snuff bottle itself. It''s not worth that much, but since Suker is not willing to sell, it can only be counted. "Oh!" The old man sighed, and once again admired the snuff bottle in his hand, and then reluctantly returned it to Su Ke, with a little regret on his face. Who knew that Su Ke hadn''t picked up his snuff bottle yet, and felt that a person had suddenly emerged from the crowd around him, and suddenly reached out and snatched it from the old man''s hand. Su Ke is not afraid of any sudden robbers here, and the possibility is extremely low, so he still sits in a chair and turns his head to look at it, but the old man was startled, for fear that the snuff bottle would be broken by someone. Quickly said: "Ah! Be careful!" "Lulu, what do you think of this thing?" A girl, about twenty years old, with willow eyebrows, cherry mouth, black hair like a waterfall, was tied into a ponytail, and her upper body was a playful sleeveless short t-shirt. Below is The light blue denim hot pants are simply youth invincible, energetic and motivated. The girl''s voice also seemed to carry an accent that Su Ke hadn''t heard, and it looked like Cantonese, but fortunately, she could understand, just as Su Ke was about to speak, she watched another girl coming out of the crowd. However, the second girl apologized to the old man and smiled embarrassedly, then looked at Su Ke, and finally said to her companion: "Axue, give things to others!" "Why give it to me, I won''t buy it, just now you were still saying that he would be happy if it was given to your grandpa as a birthday gift!" The offended girl was unmoved and didn''t feel her behavior at all What''s wrong, just turn your head and look at Su Ke: "Hey! Is 250,000 sold?" It jumped directly from 230,000 to 250,000, and 20,000 more at one time, and the girl didn''t hesitate at all. "Hehe!" Su Ke looked at the girl who had not seen her at all, and shook her head: "No!" "300,000!" The girl named Axue looks like she should be from a wealthy home. The number of 300,000 seems to be just a number. She blurted out. She was completely determined to get it, even the old man next to him was a bit surprised. As she said, the girl named Lulu also looked at Su Ke, looking forward very much. It seemed that she really wanted to buy this thing for his grandpa. "I said no to sell!" Su Ke still shook her head. Although she could see that the girl should not be telling lies, but in the final analysis, she didn''t lack the money, and if it was more than tens of thousands of dollars, I was really uncomfortable selling this snuff bottle. Chapter 581： Say not sell, dont sell! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 582 Chapter 581 The girl named Axue refused her proposal when she saw Su Ke being so neat. She seemed a little unhappy, and frowned, looking at him: "Hey! Why are you doing this!" "Ah?" Su Ke was not calm now. He sat here by himself, and didn''t recruit anyone, and he made him a sinner. "Are you sure you''re talking about me?" Looking at the girl in front of me Very speechless. "It''s you! Why are you so unpretentious, we''ve all raised your prices without taking advantage of you!" The girl seemed to be very grieved, Barbara said, and grew more angry For example, if Su Ke does n¡¯t sell, he goes against the law: "I''ll add another 20,000 to you! How about 320,000?" "Don''t sell!" Su Ke thought it was funny. I didn''t know what the girl thought about it. Should she sell her snuff bottles? "Thirty-five thousand!" This time, another girl was speaking, tall and even slightly shorter than Su Ke. The temperament of the whole person is very elegant, although it does not look very beautiful, but it is beautiful and looks. Correct, slender and well-proportioned, with a much better attitude than the previous one named A Xue, at least with a mild smile on his face. "Is it three hundred fifty thousand?" He Fenglu really wanted to get this snuff bottle, in order to give her grandpa 80th birthday as a gift, after all, she loved her very much from childhood to grandpa, even her name was taken by grandpa, and it was from ''Dongfengsa Rain dew, will be heaven and earth spring ''Li Bai''s verse. And the most important thing is that Grandpa really likes this kind of stuff, and the number of snuff bottles in the family is uncountable, but it is indeed like the old man said that this thing is very rare. He Fenglu ¡¯s family history, his grandpa only has a similar snuff Pot, but there is no Baishou picture on it. "Sorry, I really don''t plan to sell it!" Su Ke, naturally facing a more elegant temperament, was better than that, and smiled apologetically. "Oh!" He Fenglu''s face apparently had a deep loss, and he looked at his girlfriend: "Axue, change things for others!" "Lulu ---!" Axue was even more annoyed when she saw her expression. As a good sister, she naturally helped her fulfill her wish and turned to stare at Su Ke: "How much money are you talking about! I''ll pay 400,000! It''s up! " The onlookers all seemed to be watching a show, which was more exciting than the TV show. In the full live version, a broken snuff bottle worth 200,000 was incredible, but it doubled in a flash. 400,000? Maybe many people will not save so much money in their lifetime! Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and stood up, his snuff bottle still in the hands of some unreasonable woman: "Sorry, I really don''t sell it!" "You ----!" Seeing this woman''s grumpy look, her eyebrows were raised, her small **** swelled up and down quickly. Fortunately, there was a emotionally stable girlfriend beside her: "Axue, you are fast Give it to others! " He Fenglu stretched out his hand and took the snuff bottle from Axue''s hand: "I''m so sorry!" His hands were returned to Su Ke, and his attitude was very good, but in this way, Su Ke himself had a dilemma. I''m sure I won''t sell it, but if I give it to her? Don''t you know each other? "Huh!" Su Ke reached for the snuff bottle, put it in his pants pocket, turned his head and said sorry to the old man: "Master, I''m really disturbed, sorry!" The old man also seems to be used to this kind of thing. After all, some people always come under the guise of selling and come to identify themselves. Although the boss of Fu Dingxuan once mentioned that he must pay the commission fee, but the old man loves this business and usually nothing Everything was taken as a solution to boredom, and this proposal was rejected. Oh! By the way, the boss of Fu Dingxuan is the son of the old man, so the old man speaks very authoritatively and has a place here. Without this good show, the tourists on the third floor lost their interest one by one. After turning around inside, they retreated, leaving only the old man and He Fenglu and the girlfriend named A Xue. "Grandpa-do you have such a snuff box?" He Fenglu watched Su Ke leave, and sighed, after all, there was a saying that it is difficult to buy thousands of gold, and I am afraid that even if I pay more money, that No one would agree to sell it! ------ Su Ke didn''t think of the rewards of the flower picking system. It was worth so much money, and he felt heavy in his pockets. This also explained from the side that the system produced the absolutely amazing facts. Presumably, the "Ping Scar" will definitely make Surprise yourself! Thinking about things in the heart, walking on the street, the surrounding tourists are bustling and slightly crowded. There are many rare things in the antique street. Although most of them are fakes, they are not worth a few dollars, but they look very good. A sense of historical age. Especially the gadgets on the side of the road, copper coins, wine bottles, and knife coins. Since I came here, naturally I won''t leave like this. Su Ke subconsciously stopped in front of a stall and squatted. On the ground, he took out a copper coin from inside. The head is not small, it must have a diameter of seven or eight centimeters, a round square hole, one side is written with the number one champion and the first product, and the other side is a double dragon play beads, the color is dark, and there are some patina in some places. "Little brother, how is this? It''s a good thing. I''ll tell you, this is my grave robber, gave it to me!" As soon as the stall owner saw the business, he suddenly had a copy in his hand. The thick novel was set aside, and God mysteriously poked his neck and talked to Su Ke. "Do you know the grave robber? Have you heard" Ghost Blowing Lamp "? Do you know" Grave Robber Note "? It is written in it!" The owner, wearing a sun hat, revealed two yellow front teeth: "This thing But it was dug up from a tomb of No. 1 champion. Whoever takes it will definitely make great progress! " "Eh!" Su Ke was a little unacceptable when he dug out of the graveyard, not to mention the truth, and quickly put it back in place. As soon as he was leaving, the boss stopped him again. "Hey! Little brother don''t hurry! Look at this!" The stall owner took out a bronze ring from his pocket, and now he looked carefully at both sides and whispered: "Have you seen fantasy novels? Have you heard of" Eternal God "and" Immortal Emperor "?" "Brother! You won''t tell me, there is an old grandfather in this ring!" Su Ke did read those online novels, and naturally knew what he was talking about, and glanced subconsciously at the book he placed on the ground. The name seems to be "Blood Rush Fairy". "What! How is it possible to live with Grandpa!" The boss didn''t seem to be dizzy, with one hand standing up to his mouth: "I tell you! This ring is bigger, you''ve heard of the space ring Is it Nasumi''s mustard? Have you heard of this? Hey! Don''t leave! Wait! I still have a magic weapon, do you want to take a look! " Chapter 582： Mysterious Hand Blank Snow [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 583 Chapter 582: A Wonderful Hand With A Blank Snow Su Ke turned a black line and walked away. The owner of this stall has obviously been brainwashed by online novels. What space rings and what must be less than mustard? Can''t stand it! As he continued to move forward, he heard the enthusiastic voice of the owner of the stall: "Little brother, it ¡¯s very kind!" "I''m going!" Su Ke could not help but quicken his pace, this person would not have run out of the mental hospital! Seeing that we are about to cross the robbery, it also brings good luck with copper coins, and the title of gold list! With the flower-picking system, all high school subjects have passed customs, so I will certainly have no worry about the college entrance examination. Thinking of this, Su Ke''s mind suddenly had a weird thought. Wouldn''t the things in this online novel really exist? Since I can have such evil things as the flower picking system, then the fairy people flying around in the legend may not be real. I think Su Ke stopped here subconsciously and turned to look back. However, in such a short time, I had already dumped the stall far away. With so many people on the street, I couldn''t even see the shadow of the boss. Because of the impact of this incident, Su Ke felt that his mind was a bit chaotic. The origin of the flower-picking system, whether it is a task or a reward, is like someone is looking at himself, following what happened to him, and reaching out to someone to make one. The next task is exactly like peeping at yourself. And the rewards of this task are even more incredible. Those things are like being filled with their body instantly. The subjects in high school will be smashed, and the military boxing and Jeet Kune will be smashed. "Ping "Scar recipe" and snuff bottle popped out. If someone said this to himself, he would definitely treat him as mental illness. But the truth? Now that I have a flower-picking system, my life''s trajectory has turned upside down. This is a blessing or a curse. Who can tell clearly? Thinking about something in my heart, my mind is easy to walk away, walking, and suddenly felt an impact behind him, the body leaned forward instantly, but Su Ke''s response was not slow, he suddenly shifted his focus, twisted his body, and finally did not show ugliness . At this time, I saw that the person who hit him turned out to be a girl, a playful sleeveless t-shirt, light blue denim hot pants, a pair of long legs, canvas shoes under his feet, especially the bunch of black hair that turned into a pony tail. See how familiar. "What to see!" The girl ran to Su Ke in front of her, beyond four or five meters, and then stopped, turning her head and staring at Su Ke again. "Ah! You ----!" Su Ke looked at the girl, and she was the one she met on the third floor of Fudingxuan. It seemed to be called Axue. She didn''t expect the enemies to be narrow. Otherwise, she would come out and seek revenge. Sure enough, women are small-minded. Before Su Ke said it, she looked at Axue, looked up, and took her face for granted: "What are you doing? Tell you, Miss Ben is in a bad mood right now, don''t provoke me!" She had seen her unreasonable for a long time, and Su Ke didn''t care about tangling with her, shrugged her shoulders, and ignored her directly, but the girl was also interested, and hit Su Ke a bit, as if she had revenge on Xue Xue. Zhide''s three steps and two steps disappeared. Su Ke put his hands in his pockets and continued to go forward. He came to the antique street by himself, and he had to go through it again. It was not white, and he planned it. When he walked this street, he would join Sun Song and Mo Xiaoqi. , Going to the hospital to visit Chen Ming, Chen Dong''s daughter. Wrinkling as he walked, Suker suddenly stopped, looking a little weird, with a grin on his face. At this time, he found that the snuff bottle in his pocket disappeared, and his pocket was empty. Think of the girl who bumped herself from behind. She was absent-minded at the time. Although the position of the trouser pocket was a bit different, she didn''t think about it. Now everything is understood. This is a wonderful female thief! With the realization of this fact, Su Ke''s mind also appeared with a task prompt, a new task has been released: "Task: punish the female thief Bai Xue; reward: mastery of psychology (elementary)." It was totally a subconscious reaction. Su Ke saw the task and wanted to chase forward, but there was a throbbing head in front of him, and where was the female thief Bai Xue''s trace. But no matter what, the snuffbox is yours. Now that it has been stolen, Su Ke won''t smile at all. He will chase forward hurriedly, looking at the six roads, listening in all directions, Su Ke seems to be a fish swimming. , Drilling through the crowd, The result was obvious. Su Ke had already reached the end of the street and still found no clues. The thought of just seeing Bai Xue just now, and the elegant girl next to her did not follow, would she still stay in Fuding? Xuan? When thinking of this, Su Ke turned his head and returned to the same way. Of course, he kept looking for the female thief along the way, ran straight back to Fu Dingxuan, went up to the third floor, but found that there were only a few tourists left on it. The old man before sitting down still sits in the corner and reads the book in his hand. "uncle!" Su Ke walked embarrassed. "Oh? Come back?" The old man looked up and saw that Su Ke went back and returned, but when he turned his mind and prepared to take a shot, his face suddenly had a smile: "What? Change your mind? But the old man can''t come out 400,000! " "No! I want to ask you if you saw the two girls before?" Su Ke shook her head awkwardly. "They! Let''s go! After you leave, a girl chased out. I still thought she was looking for you! In addition, the baby girl stayed with me for a while, but I didn''t sell it with you give her!" The old man was very impressed with He Fenglu. After all, the girl had been here for half an hour, and she was always asking where there was a snuff bottle sold by Gen Suke, and after the other little girl came back, she hurriedly pulled it. He Fenglu left and looked in a hurry, not knowing what happened. "How long have they been away?" Suker asked quickly. "That''s more than ten minutes! Why? What happened?" The old man asked Su Ke with a strange expression on his face. "It''s okay! Uncle, you''re busy, I''ll go first!" For more than ten minutes, that is to say, they may not have gone far, and they may still be able to catch up at their own speed. After Su Ke said, he didn''t look back, and quickly went floor. ------ "Axue, why are you so anxious!" He Fenglu was pulled by Bai Xue''s arm, and quickly walked towards the exit, with a very puzzled expression, who didn''t know what happened. "Lulu, leave it alone, follow me!" Bai Xue said as she kept turning her head and looking backwards. She was relieved that there was no Su Ke behind him. Pulling again and again, Bai Xue finally walked out of the antique street, stopped a taxi, pushed He Fenglu to get in the car, and at this time suddenly gave a subconscious glance backward, and Su Ke was frustrated. Trotter rushed over to this side. "Master! Drive!" Chapter 583： Nowhere to step on iron shoes! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 584 Chapter 585 breaks the iron shoes and finds nowhere! Bai Xue directly reached out and pushed He Fenglu into the taxi, and he quickly climbed in, urging towards the driver in front, the taxi banged on the accelerator, and speeded up instantly. "Axue, what the **** are you doing?" He Fenglu felt that his girlfriend seemed to be hiding from someone. He looked subconsciously and looked at the man who had chased himself behind Fudingxuan before, but rented it out. The car had started and pulled him away instantly. "I''m going!" Su Ke panted and gasped, watching the taxi leaving without a trace, hurrying to find his car. "Didi" two times, in order to save time, Su Ke got away with a remote control key to unlock the car lock, sit in the driver''s seat, start, clutch, throttle, all actions in one go, poured out directly from the narrow parking space . Su Ke''s speed is very fast. After turning around, he chased out directly, but after a few minutes, he was dumbfounded. The taxis on the streets were sprayed with yellow-green standard, but because they were too hasty before, they all Without seeing their license plate number, they sighed in their hearts, like a headless fly, chased by their feelings. The result was obvious. One taxi after another, even if Su Ke had eyes, he couldn''t find the car where the female thief was sitting. "Darkness!" I parked the car on the side of the road, placed it in the window, and vented it. It seemed that this task could not be completed. When depressed, I entered the space of the flower-picking system, but found that the task still exists. "Hey!" Su Ke patted his head, and now realized that the mission was written only to punish the flying thief, and didn''t say he was caught. He lost her now, and it didn''t seem to affect the mission. But those two people obviously came here to travel. Who knows when they will leave, and where will they go after they leave? I might not even see them for the second time in my life, but what about this task? Scratched his head, his arm rested on the lowered window, and thoughtfully looked outside. The problem now is not knowing whether this task has time limit. If not, then don''t worry, it will be a lifetime. Hanging on it, if there are restrictions, then if you do not do this task, it means that the task fails. Failure of the task means that the psychological mastery (junior) of the reward will be lost, and even worse, the system''s punishment attribute is likely to randomly erase one of this type of reward, if it is in the college entrance examination room Suddenly wiped a mastery of discipline, then he must not be depressed. With his thumb and forefinger pinching his chin, Suker posed as a thinker. Suddenly the building in front of him attracted attention. The light blue wall of the seventeen-story Hilton Hotel reflected the sunlight, giving people a glance when viewed from afar. A sense of tranquility. The gate is also tall, with the Chinese and English names of Hilton hanging on it. In front of the gate, two girls jumped into sight, a youthful vitality, a gentle and gentle. "Here !?" Su Ke didn''t expect to find the female thief by accidentally hitting him, watching the two girls standing outside the door and not going in, and it seemed that they were still arguing, Su Ke Quickly turn around. ------ "Axue! How can you do this?" He Fenglu frowned. After her own questioning, she finally knew the truth of the matter, but now she was angry but helpless. "Lulu, it''s okay. Whoever made him so annoyed, we obviously have such sincerity, we should give him some lessons!" Bai Xue didn''t care, and with a playful smile on his face, He Fenglu was pulled Arm, hurry to enlighten his girlfriend. To tell you the truth, my girlfriend is all right, but people are a bit rigid. You said that there are still a few months to be your grandpa''s 80th birthday, and you have racked your brains for congratulations. Now it''s hard to come across an agreement. Watching it slip away? "You can rest assured! I don''t sell him 400,000, he certainly has no shortage of money. Miss Ben walked the street for him, and brought the baby from him. That was the best use of it. He should also thank us for it!" Bai Xuehu''s level of entanglement is absolutely peaking, for a reason, of course: "Think about it, how can a young man use a snuff bottle! That should be the favorite of old people!" "Then you see that everyone is chasing me!" He Fenglu would be caught by Bai Xue. If the man didn''t care, how could he chase it, no matter how wrong it was to steal this thing from others. "Okay, okay, don''t be mad, if he comes to the door, let''s give him back!" Bai Xue took Ho Fenglu''s arm and walked in, but his fool said, but the fool knows, How could Su Ke find himself two like this in the vast crowd. "I still feel bad, or let''s go back and give it back to him!" He Fenglu was a little hesitant, as can be seen from her expression. It was definitely not contrived, but the kind of guilt from the heart, muttered. Mouth, looked at Baixue imploringly. "Don''t be stupid, let''s go back now? What if that person calls the police? I''ll definitely get me into the prison!" Bai Xue looked at her girlfriend with a grudge expression: "You won''t think I''d better come In the Mainland, there is no going back! I am old and young is small! " "Oh!" He Fenglu was obviously shocked by the alarmist Bai Xue said. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to persist in returning it, but she was really worried that she would be taken away by the police. After all, it was worth more than 200,000 yuan. This can be sentenced! "Let''s go! Hurry back to the room. I was scared of cold sweat just now! It''s good to take a shower!" Bai Xue pulled her into the hotel as soon as she looked at her girlfriend. ------ Su Ke stopped, ran into the hotel, and watched the two girls entering the elevator. The door was slowly closing. Obviously, he didn''t find himself. He ran to the elevator and watched the slowly rising floor stop on the sixth floor. , You can determine their location. I ran to another free elevator and sat directly on the sixth floor, but where are their shadows in the empty corridor, which room did the two women enter? Only ghosts know! Su Ke, with a depressed face, ran back to the lobby on the first floor again, exerting a strong subjective initiative, with a positive look, like a good-natured young man of the 21st century with a good card in his arms: "Sorry, I am a taxi Driver, would you please check me, the room numbers of the two girls who just came in? They left their wallets in the car! They should be on the sixth floor! " Su Ke was so anxious that he quickly entered the Lei Feng mode, holding his wallet and looking at the service staff at the front desk. Perhaps it was Su Ke''s clear eyes that made him unconsciously trust, or his face was too easy. Capturing people''s hearts, the waiter at the front desk gave a warm look at his companions: "Sister Xiaohua, do you see any two guests who have just come upstairs?" Chapter 584： Can you open the door for me? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 585 Chapter 584 can you open the door for me? The waitress named Xiaohua seemed very vigilant and looked at Su Ke. Although the man didn''t seem to have any signs of bad people, the code of practice still told her that she could not easily disclose the information of the guests. "Sorry, please wait a moment, I''ll confirm it for you!" The waiter named Xiaohua calmly glanced at her companion, warned her to pay attention to the internal rules, and then moved the mouse and clicked on the computer. few times. It seems that the guest''s room number that meets Su Ke''s description was found. He picked up the previous phone and dialed out. "Hello! Hello! I''m the front desk customer service at Hilton. Did you leave your wallet in the car when you took the taxi just now?" The voice of that little flower is soft and sounds very comfortable, but it''s too much work. Be careful. After a while, maybe the call was answered after a little inspection there, and soon the little flower dropped the phone in her hand: "Sorry, the guest said they didn''t lose their wallet!" "Well? Is it the last guest, it''s bad!" Su Ke found that she didn''t get the answer she wanted in her mouth, and did not show anything. She nodded her thanks to the two front desk customers, turned around. Just leave. As Su Ke walked out of the door, the employee named Xiaohua turned to her colleague and said, "Liu Dan, do you want to be fired!" "Small flowers! Good flowers! People just feel like they''re in front of them. They suddenly feel like drinking a bowl of ** soup. Don''t you think the brother who rented out just now tastes good?" Liu Dan spit out his tongue and pleased his face. "Do not report it to me!" "It ¡¯s a good idea to let the pawns go. Sooner or later, you have to let the pawns go. This era is not about faces, but pockets. What can a taxi driver do? You have to look at the money, those who drive Bentley and Rolls That''s the right choice! "Xiaohua spared no effort to instill the philosophy of life for her colleagues. "Yes! Sister Hua, you have the right to pay attention to me! I don''t know so many big money!" Liu Dan shrugged his shoulders. His colleague is usually okay, just a little, some forces pay money and make people speechless. Every time I see those successful people, I ca n¡¯t wait to stare at them. "If there is a suitable one, I will pick one first!" Xiaohua muttered, without notice that Su Ke, who had left the door before, had gone and returned, and entered the elevator again. The elevator slowly rises, and it is particularly stable. You can''t feel the upward momentum at all. When you reach the destination, the elevator doors open to both sides. "618!" Su Ke muttered. Although the little flower was very alert and didn''t tell Su Ke what room it was, Su Ke kept memorizing the number ¡®0618¡¯ when she called. This kind of hotel''s internal extension number is actually very regular, basically corresponding to the room number, and the performance of the front desk clerk before, it can be clearly seen that the room must be occupied by two girls. Based on the above information, Su Ke can almost conclude that this female thief should be in that room now. Su Ke strives to make herself behave calmly, just like normal guests, or else the hotel security room. Man, when looking at the camera, he must not be taken away as a thief! Walking in the corridor, paying attention to the room numbers on both sides, finally saw 618 as expected, and suddenly subconsciously squatted down. Although his leather shoes did not have laces, Su Ke still dangled his hands on the shoe uppers, ear It looks like an antenna, listening to everything in the room. There didn''t seem to be much movement in the room. Su Ke could not help but listen carefully again, calmly, and focused his attention all over the door, and finally found something. "Lulu, I want you to wash with me!" "Go wash yourself!" "No! You can wipe me back!" "Axue, then be honest, you can''t move your hands!" "You can rest assured, I can do it!" It seems that the two girls are very close to the door, otherwise Su Ke would not hear it so clearly. Soon, a sound of water was heard, and the sound of the rushing water immediately let Su Ke know what they called washing. Exercise. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled and stood up subconsciously. After all, if he squatted at the door of the house for a long time without moving, I am afraid it will soon attract some people''s attention. After all, the management of this hotel is still very strict. I am afraid that the monitoring facilities will also be very tight. I thought to myself to take my snuff bottle back and punish the abominable female thief. Su Ke went to the stairs at the end of the corridor. Start thinking about it. You can''t just break in directly! Then it becomes irrational to be reasonable! Subconsciously entered the system space, Su Ke was dumbfounded, and did not expect that the previous task had changed. If the task was prompted to punish the female thief Baixue at the beginning, the request is too general and the direction is not clear, then the task is now Tips have become much clearer. "Task: Punish female thief Bai Xue (take her mobile phone); reward: mastery of psychology (beginner)" It stands to reason that this task is mainly based on its own way of treating people. If you take my snuff bottle, I will take away your mobile phone. Er, can the reader steal it? That is to take, but how do you take it yourself? Go in and grab it? I''m afraid he was taken away by the police before he succeeded. Although I know Chen Dong myself, and have initially established a good cooperative relationship, I don''t think it''s a big deal to go in, but where can I afford to lose this person! Su Ke can say that he has racked his brains, but there is nothing he can do. The other door, his snuffbox, and the props to complete the task are all in it. But what should he do? At this moment, a waiter pushed the trolley and came out of the elevator with the bedding replaced on it. I did not expect that the service level of the Hilton Hotel was so high. Even the cleaning staff was a young and beautiful girl hired. She stopped with a room card in front of a guest room, opened the door, and pushed in a cart, and Sucker suddenly thought. "Sorry! Canyouhelpme? (Sorry, can you do me a favor?)" Su Ke has already obtained a high school English Grand Slam, not only theoretically, but also spoken English is very fluent now, watching the room come out after cleaning The cleaning attendant, Su Ke greeted the front with an awkward look, and still open the way directly in English. "Yes, Ican!" (Yes!) The cleaning waiter first looked at Su Ke, looking at his upper body, and looked embarrassed, and subconsciously answered in English. Su Ke was somewhat surprised. Draw your feet and play a game I guess you guess, but the waiter can communicate directly in English. Su Ke pointed to the door of room 618 and said in English: "I just heard someone knocking on the door and came out to see who knows that the door hit me by myself. My card is still inside. Can you open it for me? Door? " Chapter 585： Still found! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 586 Chapter 585 is still found! The cleaning attendant looked at Su Ke, and could clearly feel that the muscular lines on the boy''s body had a strong explosive power. Although there were not many muscle masses, it was just a faint outline, but the more it became, the more it gave people a kind of Pleasant feeling. It ¡¯s not thin ribs. It ¡¯s not like a washboard. It ¡¯s not a muscular man. When you look at it, it makes you feel rude. Su Ke ¡¯s current physical condition is arguably the most suitable, most attractive, and attractive to the opposite sex. Su Ke''s expression is also very kind, with embarrassment on his face, his cheeks flushed, and his hands subconsciously want to cover the upper body of the red fruit, but there are two hands in total, I am afraid I ca n¡¯t Cover it all! The pectoral muscles and abdominal muscles are not thin waists, but they also have the sense of an inverted triangle. Even the cleaning waiter''s eyes fell on Su Ke''s small navel at last, and saw that there was a straight line formed by body hair. The belt buckled into it, and his eyes shot at Su Xiaoke involuntarily. Su Ke''s face had red ears and red ears. This is not a pretend. Now the waiter is watching the heart beating and her body is hot, especially when she feels that the woman''s eye nerves are too close to her zipper, and her breathing can be a little involuntary. It seems that Su Ke''s beautiful boy scheme has produced the due effect. With his embarrassing and innocent expression on his face, he immediately captured the cleaning waiter, making the woman blush suddenly, and his eyes began to look a little bit. Blinking. "Can-can you open the door for me first?" Su Ke whispered, then pointed to the door again. "Oh! Okay, please wait!" The cleaners were really confused by Su Ke''s illusions. Su Ke''s move was so different that in order to create the effect that he really came out of the room, he took off his shirt and put it in the stairwell, and then hesitated to sell hue He finally achieved his unspeakable purpose. Just looking at the cleaning staff, he took out the room card staggered, and placed it directly in front of the room door of 618. With a light beep, the room door unlocked instantly. "Thank you --- thank you!" Su Ke saw the door opened with a subtle voice, nodded gratefully to the cleaner, quickly opened the door, and flashed in. The cleaner looked at the closed room door, and lost a moment. He thought that there might be a sexual encounter. Who knew that this man didn''t understand the style at all, let himself waste a long time of feelings, scolded a few words in his heart, and continued Go to the next room and pack up. Sure enough, as Su Ke expected, the sound of the door just opening was very subtle, but the people inside were unaware. Su Ke closed the door gently. After entering the door, he heard the cheers and laughter of two girls in the bathroom, accompanied by The sound of water flowing out. I''m afraid they didn''t hear the door ringing, largely because they were having fun. "Lulu, why is your chest so big!" The sound should be the female thief Bai Xue, Su Ke stunned in the door, eyes can not help but point to the bathroom. I have to say that Room 618 may be the kind of high-end suite, the interior decoration is very horizontal, a large double bed horizontally in the middle, a large LCD TV, comfortable fabric sofa, and the bathroom is also large, matte A layer of mist on the glass, two-way isolation, both inside and outside block the line of sight, but it can capture the shaking figure. "Axue, you said you couldn''t move your feet!" He Fenglu''s voice was ashamed, looking at the shadow as if she was hiding from the clutches of the female thief. "Eh? Did I say that? Oh, I said I ca n¡¯t move your hands and your feet, I can still move your Mimi! Lulu, have you recently been drinking papaya soup? Less! "Bai Xue''s hands were very flexible, Su Ke could even see that she was reaching out. The frosted glass can only see the contours, the exquisite curves of the two girls'' bodies, the two huge bodies of the upper body are standing like mountains, the waist is long and the legs are small. The actions in the bathroom are all Su Ke. Earn money. Just watching Bai Xue used the Dragon Dragon''s milking hand, he struck He Fenglu''s Jade Girl Shuangfeng, and was looked hot by the waiter outside. Now he saw the temptation of holding the pipa half-faced, and Su Ke suddenly The flames rose up. After all, there is a frosted glass door separated by a man and two women, the upper body of the man is polished, and the woman is not holding a thing. This scene will make people feel bloody, especially the action of Bai Xue, which ignites the explosive package. Su Ke really wanted to shout, "Let go of that girl and let me come!" Su Ke can feel that his heartbeat has become frantic, and even has a rhythm that pops out of his throat at any time, quickly calms his breath, reminding himself that he has now entered the tiger''s hole, and if he is not careful, the whole army may be overwhelmed. "Hoo!" A long breath came out, and Su Ke tiptoed and wanted to move forward, and he had seen the missing snuff bottle placed quietly on the big bed at this moment. The footsteps were very light. Although he was joking and whispering with the current, Su Ke still had to be careful, but who knew that he had just taken a step and was almost stunned. "Lulu, isn''t it pruning below you? It''s so pretty. Look at me like weeds and feel so messy!" Bai Xue''s voice came out of the bathroom again. After Su Ke heard this sentence, ten thousand grass and mud horses whistled past in his mind, and almost planted it. After all, in the light of Su Ke''s current life experience, he suddenly understood what the woman was talking about. . Even in order to show his profound knowledge, Su Ke had a picture in front of him. The green grass was half-covered by the valley, and the shadows were far better than caves. The more you think about it, the blood in the blood vessels is a rushing enthusiasm. I feel that I ca n¡¯t act. I couldn''t help but glance at the trend again. "You gangster! What are you talking about!" He Fenglu was still invincible to Bai Xue, a female thief, listening to her voice a little trembling: "You wash it yourself! I''m out!" "Don''t! Don''t! Help me rub your back again, use your soft little hand, help me quickly!" A woman turned behind the glass door. Su Ke couldn''t stand the teasing when he heard that He Fenglu wanted to come out, panic immediately, reached out and quickly twisted a thigh, finally restored his freedom of movement, like a cat, rushed to the bed in three steps , Took his snuff bottle into his pocket. When you are done, Su Ke breathes a sigh of relief, and will leave the scene unconsciously, but at this moment suddenly thought that he still had the task unfinished, and he had to take away the cell phone of the abominable female thief, and take revenge! Su Ke copied the two mobile phones on the bed and lighted up the screen of a mobile phone. I did not expect such a coincidence. The desktop background of the screen was the female thief Bai Xue, posing with a POSS playfully, and a large selfie head. . Su Ke naturally knew that the right and wrong place should be stayed for a long time. He took the mobile phone and went straight to the door of the room. While he reached out and touched the door handle, the bathroom door was suddenly opened, and He Fenglu twisted his head and rushed inside. Bai Xue begs for mercy: "No, you can wash it yourself! You are too gangster!" The next moment, a man and a woman suddenly met and looked at each other, all shocked. Chapter 586： Spring storms meet! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 587 Chapter 586 The Spring Storm Meets Each Other! Everything was under his control, from dressing up a taxi driver to finding their room number at the front desk. At that time, he came up with his own wallet to match it. Then I went upstairs to allow the cleaning staff to open the door, and I hid my shirt first, causing the illusion that the door was accidentally locked, and then the fluent foreign language made the waiter think that he might be an ABC from abroad. Reduce her vigilance. Indeed, the words of Su Ke are useful, although everyone has their own national pride, but the concept of first-class foreigners and second-class officials formed by Chinese people for a long time is still deeply rooted in their hearts and wants to be uprooted It did not happen overnight, so Su Ke really made the waiter believe him under this guise. I have to say that this is another god-made pen. Of course, the hue you sacrificed may also be an important reason. When I entered the room, everything was still going smoothly. I heard the gibberish of the two girls in the bathroom, and my brain was almost a paste. The more I heard it, the more my blood was boiling, and the figure reflected by the frosted glass door was also Concave and convex, make people imaginative. Things go here. The veins still look smooth, overcoming the flames of the heart, and the whole body is hot, Su Ke took back his own Qing Qianlong double-walled enamel-seamed Baishou snuff bottle, and even found the mission prop, Baixue''s mobile phone . Seeing that the work was done, he was about to run away. The soleplate of the foot came to the door with a sigh of relief. At the same time, he held the handle with his right hand. As soon as he twisted it hard, the door would open and he would get out of the house directly, but It so happened. If it is said that everything is heavenly, everything is destiny, and no one can escape. He Fenglu couldn''t stand being harassed by Shirayuki. He felt hot and hot all over, and some parts even reacted. He even ran away trying to run out, while pulling the frosted glass door, he turned his head. Still begging Bai Xue for mercy. Then everyone knows things. A man and a woman, a man''s half-naked, a woman''s full-naked, one is Xuan Yuanxian, one is Meiyu flawless, if there is no strange fate, this life will encounter him again? Time is paused, space is still, and the two people seem to be enchanted. They are standing still, all frightened. Su Ke is because of seeing what should not be seen, as evidenced by the poem: beautiful Wushuang little crisp shoulders, straight clavicle like flat shoulders, two double peaks on the chest, two cherry blossoms on the mountain, Yingying holding a small waist, exquisite Curvaceous, Bai Yan ** dazzled the eyes, a group of ink grass in the middle. So Su Ke froze, but looked over from top to bottom. And He Fenglu also saw what should not be seen. She was taking a bath with her girlfriend. It was indeed a blushing and heart-beating move in privacy. This kind of movement was harmless between the same sex, but it also made her gentle and red-faced. Finally managed to escape from Shirayuki''s clutches, without even rubbing the drops of water on her body, she opened the door directly, letting her see a scary scene. The owner of the snuff bottle I had seen in Fudingxuan at the moment Upper body, standing at the door. Not to mention how he came in, it depends on how he looks now. He even took off his clothes, but he did n¡¯t wear anything, oh my god! The fear in He Fenglu''s eyes was constantly enlarged, and he even forgot to protect himself. The cherry''s mouth opened slowly, and it seemed to be about to scream at the next second. As soon as Su Ke''s brain was hot, he rushed to say: "Hi! Such a coincidence!" "Who ----!" Bai Xue in the bathroom suddenly heard a man''s voice ringing in his room, while his good girlfriend was standing motionless at the door, suddenly alert and shouted He yanked a bath towel and immediately came out. But when Bai Xue squeezed He Fenglu apart, he heard a gurgling sound, the door was closed tightly, and there was still a half shadow. "Lulu, are you all right? Who was it?" Bai Xue saw the frightened He Fenglu and still didn''t return. She covered her with a bath towel, instead, she couldn''t hold her body all around, she was holding her shoulders and letting her lean on her. "It''s him!" He Fenglu said weakly. "Who?" Bai Xue raised an eyebrow, and a cold light flashed from her eyebrows. "Snuff bottle! Snuff bottle!" He Fenglu said as he turned to point to the bed. With the direction of He Fenglu''s finger, Bai Xue found that the snuff bottle he was still on had disappeared. Did he meet his colleague? This little thief, who has n¡¯t yet been a teacher, met a thief? "Thief?" Baixue''s face became very bad. I did not expect that this would happen to the Hilton Hotel. The decoration was so good on the outside and there were so many waiters inside. It would still make people come in casually. Where is there a little sense of security? . "It''s the man of Fu Dingxuan!" He Fenglu finally slowly passed God, wrapped her body tightly in a bath towel, and even thought of Su Ke''s burning eyes falling on her body, she let her have a This kind of uncontrollable fear is the first time she has been seen by a man since she was sensible. "Is he?" Bai Xue immediately thought of Su Ke, the young man could sneak into the room without knowing the ghost, and took the snuff bottle, which almost exploded her lungs. "Call the police!" "No!" Bai Xue''s alarm proposal was immediately stopped by He Fenglu, pulling her arm: "It was originally you who took someone''s things. If you call the police, you will definitely be caught!" "He is a private housebreaker and a hooligan. He has shown you all. If it is said, he is not right!" Even so, Bai Xue didn''t have the idea to call the police immediately. "What can we do? Let''s leave here quickly! Can''t live here, it''s too dangerous!" He Feng said wistfully, no matter who suddenly encountered such a situation, he couldn''t calm down, let alone a girl. "Okay! Let''s pack up and change to a hotel right away!" Bai Xue nodded and gave a subconscious glance at the big bed. Before that, the snuffbox was put on the bed by himself, but now there are still more than ten in total. How did the minutes look like this? "Ah? What about my cell phone?" Suddenly Bai Xue screamed, hurried to the bed and ran over, but imagined that there was absolutely no way to find her cell phone. Su Ke has now put on a t-shirt and left the Hilton Hotel pantingly. The presence of He Fenglu''s body in his mind kept coming back and forth, causing the whole blood to surge, and he turned his head subconsciously and glanced at this hotel. Exhaled deeply. At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket began to sing a song, which scared Su Ke. He didn''t need to know and knew the mobile phone from the female thief. He reached out and reached out. The caller ID on the phone was written with two words: ''Lulu''. Chapter 587： Im going to Weihai! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 588 Chapter 587 I am going to Weihai! The reminder of the task appeared long ago, and the punishment for Bai Xue to take away her mobile phone has been completed, but Su Ke still has no intention to extract the reward of the task. After running out of the Hilton Hotel, the entire talent can be relaxed. Just a few steps away, the snow-white mobile phone in his pocket started ringing. It is Faye Wong ¡¯s "To Youth" which is now popular. The voice is as clear as the sound of nature echoing in the empty valley. He reached out and wrote on the caller ID. It was the name of the girl who had been seen clean. On the caller ID, Lulu''s name is also set up. This girl makes a funny face, which is very different from the gentle and elegant feeling she has always given. With a youthful playfulness, it makes people look very Have a good impression. Su Ke just heard Bai Xue call this girl Lulu, so the obvious thing is that the female thief was calling from her girlfriend''s phone. Of course, she didn''t have time to connect, accompanied by Faye''s singing, Su Ke went to the parking lot. Starting the car, the Hilton Hotel behind was slowly getting farther and farther, and Su Ke''s mood began to calm down slowly. He wanted to be funny and took a turn on his own, not only took the snuff bottle back, but also enjoyed a beautiful **, even a cell phone. Baixue''s mobile phone is an Apple 5S that has not yet been listed in the country, and was thrown into the co-pilot''s seat by Su Ke. Who knows that this girl is endlessly making calls endlessly. Parked on the side of the road, Su Ke relaxed, no worries, anyway, snuff bottle was brought back, the task is also completed, connected the phone and put it in the ear. There seemed to be no response on the other end of the phone. After a short sting, Bai Xue''s roar came out: "Rogue! You come back to me!" As soon as Su Ke heard this voice, Bai Xue''s anger quickly appeared in his head. His head was angry, his eyes were burning, and Qiqiao was making smoke. The thought of finally letting himself out of depression, raised his hand and pinched his nose. "Who are you?" "I''m Bai Xue, you hooligan, send me your mobile phone!" Bai Xue said, holding on to the flames in his heart. "Bai Xue? It sounds familiar! What''s your relationship with the idiot? Is it a relative?" After Su Ke said, it felt like a scream on the end of the phone, followed by a roar, like a lion in the east of the river. Like a machine gun. "Rogue! I tell you, my phone has automatic positioning, you wait for me to call the police!" "Miss, please find out, I haven''t called the police, and you have to report it!" Su Ke put one arm on the window and relaxed, but there was some time to tease her. "You --- you''re dead!" Bai Xue was obviously furious. If Su Ke was in front of her, I''m afraid she would pounce now and tear Su Ke into pieces. "Eh! Scared!" Su Ke chuckled, and didn''t take Bai Xue''s threat seriously: "Well, you don''t need to locate, I will return to Weihai soon, and have time to come to me! " After speaking, Su Ke hung up the phone directly, and still threw it at the co-pilot position, started the car, and went away. ----- "Ah!" A playful young girl and a sharp female sniper. Comrade Bai Xue listened to the beeping sound from her mobile phone, eager to attack her heart, and could not help but screaming from the sky, her fruit was on her upper body, and two delicate twin peaks were undulating. Suddenly big and small, gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. "Lulu, I''m going to Weihai!" Until now, the two women hadn''t put on clothes, but He Fenglu still had a bath towel on her body, and Bai Xue was clean, standing beside the bed naked. "Axue, what are you going to Weihai? There are no sights there!" When He Fenglu heard Bai Xue''s words, he looked at her very unexpectedly and couldn''t figure out the situation. "That **** hooligan is in Weihai, I''m going to kill her!" Bai Xue''s indignation filled with fierceness, his voice became deep. "Axue, are you kidding me, right? Let''s go back to Macau quickly!" It is surprising that He Fenglu was really startled and his face became tense. "No! I must be out of breath, Lulu, don''t you think he should kill? He has shown you all!" Bai Xue may be so angry that she calmed down and sat down. On the sofa on the side, slowly calming himself down. "But after all, we took his things first, and we also had something wrong!" He Fenglu was really worried about what would happen to her girlfriend, and quickly enlightened her. Bai Xue looked at her girlfriend''s face with something wrong, and suddenly smiled, like the sun cast after the clouds dispersed: "Okay, okay, I know, just kidding! But you can''t let him hold my mobile phone just like that Let ¡¯s go! There are so many photos of me in it! You must get them back! ¡± "Huh!" He Fenglu saw Baixue''s expression finally returned to normal, and she felt relieved. Her good friend is also a big family in Macao, and it is the kind of black force that has been involved for several generations, in accordance with their family style. If you say murder, it''s really as easy as talking. "You scared me!" He Fenglu patted her chest while she was slapped on the chest. She was swollen by the double peaks and bounced a few times. ------ Su Ke didn''t know what trouble he had caused. He had received a call from Sun Song in the car. The squadron captain Jia Quan had already sent 30,000 yuan. What should I do about this? Ask for Sucker''s opinion. "Well, this matter is okay, you have to keep those money, and now that you have just arrived in Tianjin, you can arrange the money in our account!" Su Ke said that the account refers to the income obtained in the three streets of Weihai. Su Ke did not take the money away and has remained in the account. It is now in the early days of entrepreneurship. Although the land grab is calculated as an empty glove white wolf, However, the total cost of accommodation is always necessary, which is a necessary investment. "By the way, get ready. Take Mo Xiaoqi and go to the city hospital. I''ll take you to see Chen Dong!" Su Ke looked at the time on the phone, it looks like four o''clock now, and passed with Chen Donggou before Now, no accident, he is with his daughter in the hospital. The orthopedic ward and single room of the city hospital, although it is not a high-level special care ward, but the conditions are not the same. The television in the ward is broadcasting "Love Apartment". The plot inside it has caused the little girl to laugh and laugh. Forget the injury on the leg. Chen Dong was sitting next to the bed, lowering his head, the fruit knife in his hand slowly moved, with an apple peel falling into the trash bin under his feet, and glanced at the daughter on the bed from time to time, the smile at the corner of the mouth was in the police Warm never before. Although he is the director of public security, and he is in an extraordinary period, even today is Sunday, Chen Dong is still very busy, but fortunately, he arranged all the work in one morning, and did not even take more than three breaks yesterday night. Hours, just to be able to accompany my daughter this afternoon. Father''s love is like a mountain. Chapter 588： You might be a little dangerous! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 589 You may be a little dangerous! People are in awe, or about ghosts and gods, or about beliefs, or about everything that is unknown. This is the case with Chen Dong. He is always a little unconscious of Su Ke, and he can''t help but feel a little jealous. At first sight Su Ke, like a teenager full of sense of justice, rescued his daughter on the highway, while still daring to collide with the opponent''s evil forces, with courage. Goodbye Su Ke, like a far-sighted wise man, if you want to solve Ma Er, you must involve his father''s umbrella, and even know about the game of the upper level. When I saw him for the third time, Chen Dong could not be underestimated, and he took out Ma Er''s criminal evidence. Now he also knows that Su Ke has some relationship with Hong Feng, but if it is said that his evidence is taken Since Hong Feng, it is undoubtedly a joke. Hong Feng has been suppressed by the Ma family for many years, and he has held the front to protect the site. It has already been regarded as the limit. If there is really evidence, he must have already shot. Where can I wait until now! But even the police are collecting evidence a little bit, and the slow progress is just like being carried by Su Kexin in hand, all the evidence is straight to the point of Ma Wensheng, it is really amazing. Until now, Chen Dong didn''t want to understand how the notebook full of bribes and bribes involved, the private seals made, those customs clearance certificates and other things fell into his hands. But Su Ke didn''t say that he couldn''t help it. Even he was wondering if Su Ke would have a mysterious background. Even if he has super powers, it seems that he can better explain this. This person is very dangerous. No one is clean, and Chen Dong himself is no exception, except that what he does is not dirty. He is engaged in the profession of police and often deals with criminals. In order to solve cases at an early date, some can be done but cannot be said. I have done a lot of things myself, who knows one day Su Ke looks like a juggler and puts out his own black materials. This is one of the reasons for Chen Dong''s decision to cooperate with Su Ke. Who wants an ally instead of an enemy, so when he knew that Su Ke wanted to take over the Tianjin site, he refused, but he acquiesced. Passed the cut apple to his daughter, raised her hand and looked at the watch. At this moment, the door was knocked, and Su Ke came in with two people. Su Ke took the lead, followed by a man and a woman, carrying some fruit baskets and nutritional products to visit the patient. "Chen Bureau!" Su Ke nodded toward Chen Dong, his face was very indifferent, without the kind of carefulness, or the color of grandma, it was like a normal visit. "Su Ke is here!" Chen Dong stood up and pointed to his daughter: "This is your Su ---" Suddenly, I don''t know how to introduce Su Ke, and now I also realize that if I talk to his peers If so, Su Ke''s age seems too young. "Just call my brother!" Su Ke took two steps, put the fruit basket in the bed by the bed, and looked at Chen Ming who was leaning on the bed. The little girl was now cast on her right leg, watching TV. I was so happy that when I saw Su Ke come in, I smiled embarrassedly, a little shy: "Su Ke!" "How? Are your legs still hurting?" Su Ke really sneered like a big brother, and in a few words he shared a common language with Chen Ming, condemning the education system, complaining about the examination system, and even for the quality of some teachers'' teaching All are talking. Chen Dong knew that his daughter was actually under pressure. Running away this time was enough to anger him, but she had a car accident and could not blame herself anymore. This is the case. This girl still looked at her face from time to time. Television was elated, but there was always an uneasy look. It seems that the arrival of Su Ke has eased the boring atmosphere. He subconsciously looked at the man and the woman who followed him. The man was with a strong river and lake. If he didn''t guess wrong, it was probably Su Ke. Candidates ready to take over the site. Another girl is called a girl because she looks like Su Ke, in her twenties. Although she is trying to show her calmness, in the eyes of an old criminal detective, this I''m afraid the girl is playing drums. Soon, Chen Dong and Su Ke walked out of the ward, leaving Mo Xiaoqi to continue to accompany the little girl in it, while Sun Song used an excuse to go to the bathroom. After all, Su Ke and Chen Dong had something to say and needed to be quiet. surroundings. Of course, this is also what Chen Dong needs. He hopes that in the time of contact with Su Ke, it will be as private as possible. The deeper this relationship is, the more secure it will be. "Ma Er will soon be prosecuted, and Ma Wensheng also communicated with the Interpol, but it is still very troublesome to find him and extradite him!" Chen Dong said as he took out the cigarette and handed it to him. One Sukh. Su Ke didn''t refuse, and through Chen Dong''s fire, two people swallowed clouds and fog at the end of the corridor. Suddenly Su Ke said headlessly: "I didn''t read that notebook and didn''t reserve it!" "Well! This thing is very sensitive and can''t be moved for the time being. The people involved are more sensitive and can''t be rushed. Secretary Zheng means pulling the silk and removing the cocoons, step by step. While sweeping these people all at once, we must ensure the city''s stability and harmony." Chen Dong spit out It was not his intention to indulge these people with a breath of smoke, but this was politics. Su Ke also knew that if people were arrested according to that roster, it would take less than two days for Tianjin''s municipal government to be paralyzed by one-third. After all, those who could receive Ma Wensheng''s bribes were not low in office. Number one. "Is there anything wrong with you? There seems to be a conflict with the other side of Henan!" Chen Dong is the director of public security. All the wind and grass in the city are reported to him after being sorted out by the people below, so Su Ke''s movements are still Mastery. "It''s okay, it''s resolved!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and then turned the topic to the business. He turned around and watched Sun Song who was going to the bathroom boring in the distance. Su Ke waved directly at him. . "Chen Ju, I will take care of the site on my side in the future. He is Sun Song!" Su Ke pointed at Sun Song who ran over and said, "But he won''t do anything wrong. The girl named Mo Xiaoqi is the person in charge of the company I am going to set up. I still tend to do some physical business. Taking over the industry of Ma Er is enough for me to earn myself! " "Huh!" After hearing Su Ke say this again, Chen Dong nodded his head, which was considered a relief. After all, under his jurisdiction, he still hoped that he could really wipe out all the evil forces that endanger the interests of the masses. Su Ke is naturally the best. "But there is something to remind you! Most of Ma Wensheng''s property has been transferred overseas. What we can freeze is only a small part. This time, he died nine times and his foundation was ruined. Do not rule out his possibility of revenge! " Chen Dong found that Su Ke''s face didn''t change. He didn''t seem to understand what he meant, so he couldn''t help but say: "According to the judgment of the vested interest is the enemy, you may be a little dangerous!" Chapter 589： Back to Weihai! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 590 Chapter 589 returns to Weihai! When Su Ke drove away from Tianjin slowly, Chen Dong''s reminder could no longer let him think about it. Du Wan, who was sitting in the co-pilot position, supported his chin with his right hand, and looked into the distance through the window. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere seemed a little dull. Su Ke glanced at Du Wan from time to time, and he felt helpless. This time, the trip to Tianjin was a lot of suffering. In particular, she even had such an awkward dream-like friendly match with Du Wan''s sister. Even if no one ever mentioned it now, it seemed like an invisible embankment straddling several people. Because they were worried that driving at night was not safe, the two did not stay in Tianjin to eat, and they set out in advance. They should return to Weihai at half past seven. Fortunately, before leaving, Cuckoo had followed his brother to go home one step in order to avoid further embarrassment. He tried to open the topic several times. In the end, Su Ke returned in vain. In the end, he could only say nothing. Drive silently. This situation continued to Weihai. Downstairs of Du Wan''s house, Su Ke stopped the car and turned to look at her: "Glory Lafayette to the palace, don''t you know what else Lafayette ordered?" If this relationship has not started yet, Su Ke still hopes that at least the two of them will not turn a blind eye like a stranger, holding the steering wheel in both hands, and the smile on his face will be a little stunned. It is not the first time that Du Wan has examined her relationship with Su Ke. After encountering things with him in the night, her brain seems to have a seesaw, which is always divided into two poles, and a thought tells herself, This was originally nothing, another thought was to remind you to stay away from Suker. Hearing Su Ke''s voice sounded, it seemed that at this time Du Wan realized that she had reached the front of her house, twisting her sore neck, after all, it was really tired to keep a posture for a long time. "Little Suzi! Come here!" Du Wan''s smile made Su Ke a little scratched, but she naturally leaned to her side. Suddenly, Du Wan''s hands were like electricity, holding Su Ke''s neck all at once, and her red lips suddenly burst out. A domineering long kiss was printed on Su Ke''s mouth, very romantic French-style wet kiss. The start of this kiss surprised Su Ke, but at the end, he was still unprepared. It seemed like a song that came to an abrupt halt, which made people think long. Even then Su Ke had opened his arms and held Du Wan in his arms again. . This was the first close contact between the two since the cuckoo incident. "Well, Xiao Suzi, this palace is going to go upstairs to rest, you go back!" Du Wan licked her red lips gently, looked at Su Ke''s eyes with a smile, pushed Su Ke away, and finished After that, get off directly. "Lafayette, long night, do you need a small warm bed?" Su Ke got out of the car immediately afterwards. The kiss was like a signal of breaking the ice. Su Ke was relaxed for no reason, even with this kiss. , Let the entanglement of fear in their hearts away from themselves. "Next time! When this palace thinks about it, naturally you will go upstairs! You kneel down!" Du Wan waved his hand at Su Ke. It was true that for a moment, she really wanted Su Ke to go upstairs, but It wasn''t that he wanted something to happen, but subconsciously wanted him to give a reasonable explanation for that. Watching Du Wan twist her body and went directly to the door of the building, Su Ke shook her head before leaving, first called her mother Zhang Xue to report her safety, followed by Huang Mao. Huang Mao is very hilarious now, Sun Song went to Tianjin to take over the site, and the three street industries in Weihai naturally handed him over to take care of him. I did not expect that he would have a superior one day. Although the site is small, but his immediate supervisor is only Su Ke, such a beautiful difference can not be found by holding a lantern. It also makes him have a sense of belonging to Su Ke from the bottom of his heart. Naturally do things well. "Hello! Huang Mao, you said that Liu Mengmeng has checked out?" Before Su Ke went to Tianjin again, he had already explained it. Let Huang Mao inquire about Liu Mengmeng. After all, he was in the bungalow area last time and had not seen her for a long time. He was really worried about what would happen to her. "Yes! Boss, that morning, before we went, she gave up the house. Where did she go later? Now I haven''t found a clue!" Although Huang Mao has become Brother Huang Mao, but Su Ke explained the matter, it will take 100% of the effort. In the past two days, he was like a private detective, although I do n¡¯t know why Su Ke cares so much about a married woman. , But you should not know something, then don''t think about it, just find her whereabouts. "You need to pay more attention to this matter, it is better to find her immediately, the sooner the better!" Su Ke gave instructions, and Liu Mengmeng was also a beautiful mistake, and there was also an insurmountable gully in the middle. , Also makes Su Ke somewhat do not know how to deal with it. But no matter what, always find her first, a woman, now is the time when people need the most care, and that''s all they can do. It ¡¯s like being uncontrollable. When returning to Weihai, Su Ke had an urge to see Luo Feiyan immediately. There was no urge to see her in the body, it was just a mere desire to see her. Before he knew it, Su Ke didn''t realize that he had begun to become attached to Sister Yan. The Fangfeiyi people still did not arrive on the Zodiac Day when they reopened, so no customers came in, and Luo Feiyan was busy living in the kitchen at this time, as if she had a good heart. Although Su Ke did not say that she would come here, she still cooks herself , Want to cook him a meal. In fact, they were already preparing these things when they knew they would return at more than seven. "Sister of smoke ----" Luo Feiyan''s door was not closed. Su Ke went directly upstairs and pushed in. The sound of cooking in the kitchen obscured his footsteps. Luo Feiyan turned to look at Su Ke, who was leaning against the door frame of the kitchen, and his eyes lit up, especially the familiar smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that I hadn''t known how many times in these two days of dreams. "Coming back!" In one simple word, it was like a little wife greeting a husband who returned from a business trip, which made people feel warm for a while. "Well! Come back!" Su Ke nodded. "You can eat after a while, you go sit outside first!" Luo Fei Yan shook the shovel in her hand, and as she moved, it seemed that the seductive fragrance of the vegetables was floating out. "It''s okay! I''m watching you right here!" Su Ke shook his head, holding his hands on his shoulders, and looked at Luo Feiyan like this, feeling very quiet, like a boat entering a harbor. This feeling is similar to Your own home is different from your parents'' warmth. "Did you give Du Wan that?" Suddenly, Luo Feiyan raised an eyebrow at Su Ke, and asked with a smile. Chapter 590： I want to touch the refrigerator! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 591 Chapter 590 I want to touch the refrigerator! When Su Ke patted his head, he suddenly frowned: "Don''t mention it, this trip to Tianjin almost hurt me!" In fact, Su Ke was going to tell Luo Feiyan about this before coming. To be honest, Luo Feiyan felt Su Ke like a kind of sister, which is very reassuring and willing to take heart Share her secrets. Of course, this is largely due to Luo Feiyan''s positioning of herself. According to her age, Luo Feiyan is six years older than Su Ke, so that she never thought about going into the palace of marriage with Su Ke. After all, the female junior junior holds the gold bricks and the female junior sixth is not a simple two bricks problem. "Why? That''s what Du Wan gave you?" Luo Feiyan smiled charmingly. There didn''t seem to be the kind of frustrated loss of a man outside, but how could she show such an expression. "Not Du Wan, but her sister Cuckoo!" Su Ke shrugged, speechless. "Cuckoo?" Luo Feiyan didn''t know who the cuckoo was. This was normal. Du Wan didn''t mention it to her. ------ The small dining table, Su Ke sits opposite Luo Fei Yan, the table is steaming dishes, all cooked carefully by Luo Fei Yan, the color and fragrance are good. "So, are you being dumbfounded by the cuckoo?" Luo Feiyan listened to Su Ke''s narrative, which was also incredible. "Enn!" Su Ke nodded. "Actually, there are a few reasons for me!" "Well! There are a few reasons, why is there a big reason for you? If you do n¡¯t want to put it in, who can hold it and not put it in!" Luo Feiyan saw the blood and hit the point directly, said Su Ke. Some faces are red-eared. The facts are indeed the same as Luo Feiyan''s analysis. At that time, if Su Ke was not confused and fascinated, even after knowing that the woman underneath was a cuckoo, he would be able to hold a cliff, and such a thing would not happen. The bad thing is that when I was impulsive at the time, I didn''t think of any consequences. I thought that this was not my own initiative, and I just turned my heart around, and for a while, galloped, and even worse, I was shown by Du Wan. . "Eh! There is a big reason for me!" Su Ke nodded helplessly: "But I don''t want to make it like this, I really don''t know what to do!" "What''s the matter, how about you kill two birds with one stone? How about riding down all of their sisters?" Luo Feiyan flew a glance towards Su Ke, and came up with his own plan. "Oh!" Su Ke was almost choked by Cai and quickly patted his chest: "Sister Yan, you are kidding me!" "Who is joking with you, am I serious?" Luo Fei glared at Su Ke. "Have you heard of the four irons? Have you carried a gun together, have you seen the window together, have you been dirty together? After a while, you let Du Juan and Du Wan all go to bed with you, and their relationship will naturally become closer! " "I''m going!" Su Ke patted his head again: "Sister Yan, now it''s not that the relationship between the two of them has become rusty, it''s me, it''s me, OK, I don''t know how to get along with them!" "You didn''t suffer, are you embarrassed!" Luo Feiyan said more and more, Su Ke was depressed. In the end, there was no other way but to make a case: "Sister Yan, your success made me soar!" After speaking, I immediately ran to Luo Feiyan''s side, and hugged her waist directly: "My big gun is already hungry and thirsty!" However, Su Ke just held Luo Feiyan on the bed. The two were tired for a while, and this time Luo Feiyan finally began to look good. "Mr. Xiaozheng, last time Du Wan was with me and talked to me for a long time!" "Huh?" Su Keping lay on Luo Feiyan''s arm, answering in confusion. "She said she should like you, and is asking for my opinion!" "Then what?" Sucker remained motionless, but turned his attention to the subject. "Of course I agree with both hands, Du Wan is more than enough for you!" "Sister Yan! Don''t bring me this way! How do I say, I am also a good young boy in Yushu Lingfeng style!" Su Ke said as he turned over and pressed directly on Luo Feiyan''s body, holding his hands on the bed. , Took a deep breath: "Sister Yan, I think it would be better to be your boyfriend!" "Huh? What do you mean?" Luo Feiyan suddenly snapped, wondering what attitude Su Ke wanted to express. "You are my woman, will we be together in the future, right?" Su Ke became extremely tender at this moment, raised his hand and brushed Luo Feiyan''s wavy hair, sliding his fingertips across her cheek, softly language. At this moment, Su Ke doesn''t look like a young boy, but a mature man with a mellow cup of strong coffee. His eyes are full of affection and his voice is magnetic and charming. If it is said that Luo Feiyan never thought about the future with Su Ke, this is abnormal. In the face of the first man in her life, she actually thinks a lot, but all are buried in her heart and never easy to reveal. Even in the face of the dispute between Su Ke and other women, you can take it lightly and not be annoyed, but jump on the other side to make plans, but when Su Ke said this, it seemed like a wave that suddenly turned over. Keep the boat in balance. "Huh!" Luo Feiyan felt his nose was sore all of a sudden, and his eyes became misty: "They will be together!" He opened his arms and hugged Su Ke''s head tightly. His head was deeply in his arms. "Er! Sister Yan!" Su Ke looked up slightly from the middle of Luo Feiyan''s twin peaks. "I want to drink milk!" "Drink, I''ve prepared it for you!" Luo Feiyan naturally knew what Su Ke was talking about, and the two of them had been close and candid with each other for a long time. This little talk was very natural. "But I haven''t drank it for two days, will it expire?" Su Ke has already reached into Luo Feiyan''s placket with one hand, following the smooth lower abdomen all the way up. "Well! I refuse to add preservatives to ensure that it will never go bad. I choose fresh milk and drops of mellow alcohol!" Luo Feiyan said as he pulled Su Ke''s hand out of his clothes. Come early! " "Don''t drink milk, can I touch the refrigerator?" Su Ke said, and pierced into Luo Feiyan''s clothes. Although the two hadn''t seen each other for only two days, the saying goes well, Xiao don''t win Newly married, not to mention the two young men and women who first tasted the forbidden fruit, there was a sweet and ambiguous atmosphere in the room. "Huh ----!" Luo Feiyan issued a deep nasal sound, like a signal to hook people, his body began to stretch straight, his hands rubbed against Su Ke''s shoulder: "You want to touch the refrigerator, but you have to Plug in the power first! " "Huh? Power?" Su Ke hadn''t understood it yet, but the next moment he felt Luo Feiyan''s little hand, slowly sliding down from his shoulder, along the back, and finally straight towards his brother Su Xiaoke. go with. "Yes! Plug in the power!" Luo Feiyan said, the hot breath sounded in the ears of the two, Su Ke finally consciously reacted, and the flames burst into the sky. . Chapter 591： Study it! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 592 Chapter 591 "There should be no problem!" Su Ke asked and replied. The early morning sunlight was very soft and the air was very fresh. People could not help feeling energetic. Yesterday''s mom and dad''s questions were still heard. It''s nothing more than the monthly test results released today. In this student age based on success or failure, everyone''s desk will be pleasantly surprised after the exam. They are different, some are cups, and some are washing. However, Su Ke does not worry that he will collect a lot of cups. After all, the rewards of the flower picking system are not given in vain. All the subjects in high school are cleared. If they fail the exam again, they can go to the building. The campus of the Seventeenth Middle School is as usual. At this time, all of the students came in a hurry. Su Ke has completely changed from the role of Tian Jin. Now he has jeans with ordinary, ordinary, slightly green face. In the light of the sun, they are full of vitality. A long time ago, Su Ke, before there was no flower picking system, Su Ke was unremarkable, even in the twilight of self-closing. The changes brought by the flower picking system were like drizzle diving into the night with the wind. The greater the reward is the change in the ecology of others. When Su Ke walked into the classroom, he could feel that the eyes of his classmates were a little weird. Wei Lan sat in the front row and saw Su Ke come in, opened his mouth, but before making a sound, a shadow fluttered towards Su Ke. Come over. "Boss, you are so awesome!" Wang Xiaogang fluttered, holding Su Ke''s neck directly, his eyes filled with excitement and enthusiasm, which left Su Ke a little scratched his head. "Alas?" "You don''t know yet! You are now the first in the whole year!" Wang Xiaogang discovered that Su Ke didn''t know the news, and immediately showed off and frowned: "How? Unexpected? Surprised?" "No. 1 in the whole year?" Su Ke suddenly hesitated, his grades were expected to rise, and they would rise sharply. He even expected that one day he would become the first in the school, but when this result was so true The emergence of people still can not be calm, it is like dreaming. "Yeah! My dad called the class teacher yesterday, um, we are compared, I am scum!" Although Wang Xiaogang said pitifully, he has been struggling to become a director. Not so important. Wang Xiaogang looked at Su Ke and still didn''t believe it. Then he started to say, "Boss Su Ke, I didn''t lie to you. Many people in our class knew it!" At this time, Su Ke realized why everyone''s eyes were not the same. Indeed, after each exam, some parents would contact the class teacher directly to care about their children''s performance, so Wang Xiaogang''s words did have great credibility. . Subconsciously Su Ke turned her head to see Wei Lan. After all, she should know more as a study committee member, but who knew that when she turned her head around, Wei Lan''s head was frightened and she hurriedly looked to the other side. At this moment, the classroom suddenly became much quieter, and the head teacher Shen Zheng was so proud of the spring breeze that he swept away the dull dumb look. After entering, he first looked at Su Ke, and nodded with a smile. "Eh!" Su Ke and Wang Xiaogang hurried back to their positions, and in the classroom they were all set to release their test scores. They were always happy and sad. Everyone was holding their breath, and Xiaoxin mentioned his throat. After all, Su Ke''s first age has nothing to do with himself. "Ahem!" Shen Zheng cleared his throat before he spoke, looked around at the students below, and placed the transcript in his hand flat on the podium with a smile on his face. "Classmates!" Shen Zheng didn''t know what was going on, but there was a kind of unexcitable excitement in his heart. Such feeling rarely appeared in his body. As a teacher of chemistry, he has always been strict and rigid, even his personality The reaction to inert gas is generally not easy. I raised my hand to my black-rimmed glasses and tried to calm myself: "Tell everyone the good news, the first place in this year''s monthly exam is in our class!" This news was spread by several students who had received the news before the self-study, so most students did not show how surprised and surprised, so they stared at the class teacher with such a big stare, making them sink. It was a bit like choking in the throat, and almost didn''t get up. However, the class teacher Shen Zheng soon realized the reason. After all, he spit out and disclosed the news to the parents of several students, but that was also for the sake of their children. There was a first-year student in his class. It shows that the quality of teaching here also allows these parents to urge their children to learn more. "Ahem!" Shen Zheng glanced at Su Ke, and then immediately broke the news: "It seems that everyone knows that Su Ke has taken the first place in the year, but there is something that you may not know yet. This month''s exam, Except for the Chinese composition, which was deducted by two points from the marking teacher, all subjects; Mathematics, English, General Studies, and Su Ke passed all marks! " "Wow!" The news was really explosive. Whether the students in the class were in good grades or at the end of the crane, they were all upset. Two points were deducted from the composition, which is almost like no points. Su Ke also shuddered, sitting there motionless, his mind was very chaotic, he was first in the year, almost all scored, this --- this always explained to my parents. What the director of the podium is talking about, Su Ke now seems to be unable to hear, and his mind is full of the expectations of his parents, the kind of eagerness to hope, and the disappointment when he sees his transcript, how many times he told himself Hard work, but every exam is at the end of the crane. Now the salted fish has finally turned over. If the parents knew this result, would it be silly, even now Su Ke can think of the reaction of the father and mother. For such an early self-study, it seems that Su Ke got the news of the first year, as if he had wings. I am afraid that in each classroom, the head teacher is doing the same thing. Typically come for propaganda and education. It ¡¯s such an exciting thing that the wire counterattacks, and it ¡¯s perfect. It ¡¯s so crazy that many students at the end of the crane are crazy. They completely substituted themselves into the role of Suker. Maybe the next exam can get the first place. It is themselves. "I heard that you took the first grade of the year?" Sure enough, Li Feifei''s text message flew over before she could study herself early in the morning. "Looks like it!" Su Ke, who had calmed down a lot, replied slightly. "Do you want to celebrate?" "Okay! How do you celebrate?" "Cut you into slices, let me study it?" "Well! Sister! Should we study something more interesting?" "what''s up?" "Postgraduate!" "Postgraduate????" "Study how to have children!" "Get off !!!!!!" Chapter 592： Sukh Old Immortal [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 593: Su Ke, The Old Immortal "How? What plans do you have for the future?" Shen Zheng called Su Ke to the office after self-study in the morning. Now how does he see how Su Ke likes it, and a slight excitement flashes on his head, it seems this The facts made his oil glands secrete a lot. "Huh?" Somehow Su Ke didn''t understand, what kind of time period in the future, looked up and even, as a class teacher, Shen Zheng did not have his own independent office, and several teachers shared one. Su Ke You can feel that other teachers are staring at you. "College entrance examination! Which school do you want to take?" Shen Zheng held up the drinking glass on the table, which was a jar of canned fruits, which seemed to be soaked with things like wolfberry and fat sea. "This! If you can, you should go back to Yanjing! Yanjing University is good!" Su Ke thought about it, such a school is already the ultimate destination of the national college entrance examination candidates, of course, those who have the conditions to study abroad are not at home This column. "Yanjing University? That''s a good goal!" Shen Zheng took a sip of water, lowered his cup, and looked at Su Ke with interest. He seemed to want to see why he suddenly emerged from an unknown air student. , Overturned so many veteran elite students. "Look at Teacher Shen happy! Su Ke''s results this time are really surprising. If this is the city''s unified exam, I guess I can directly get the city''s top pick!" A teacher who was preparing a lesson in the office raised his head , Said with a smile on his face. "Yeah! I almost got full marks. Our school didn''t seem to have been a champion. Now Liu is satisfied! Saying Yanjing University is good! When I was in high school, I used this as my goal!" Another teacher continued Opening. It seems that this topic suddenly made the atmosphere in the office much warmer. All three or four teachers gave up their work. You talked with me in a word. "You! It''s amazing, but you can''t be lazy, keep working hard and keep it up. I hope that in my hands, I will have a provincial science champion, so the books I have taught in my life It''s a success! " Indeed, every teacher hopes that his students can get a gold list and get ahead. This is not only to get certain material rewards, but also to be rich in spirit. After graduating from death to death, I hope they will have a good grade. "I will!" Su Ke nodded. He could see from Shen Zheng''s eyes that he was eager for himself. Although he turned over for the exam, the bigger reason was from the flower picking system, but he was still very Thank you sincerely. Out of the office, all the students seemed to be looking at themselves intentionally or unconsciously. Although this situation always happened after the post on the three boats in the post became popular, it never happened this time. Strong, envious is more envious, jealous is more jealous, people can not face up. In the classroom, a group of people are still watching around the transcripts that have just been posted. They are all looking for their own rankings. Although Su Ke''s class is even a low-level group even in the whole year, but with the horror of the college entrance examination In turn, the blockbuster propaganda made everyone more or less nervous. As soon as Su Ke came in, everyone was stunned. Although his classmates began to greet him, the classmates would greet him actively. After all, many friends had multiple paths, and they might not wait until the college entrance examination. He was sitting next to him by luck, and this was to copy his papers! "Su Ke Lao Xian, boundless magic power, vast magical power, driving the Central Plains!" Wang Xiaogang jumped out first, raised his hands straight, made a worship gesture, shouted very familiar lines. Following the classroom, it seems like rehearsal. To say that the class with poor academic performance also has its own unique charm, that is, the students'' personality is basically cheerful. Although the grades are poor, they are not afraid of anything. Noisy. Under the leadership of Wang Xiaogang, in response, more than twenty boys and girls, like worshipping the savior, greeted Su Ke, agreeing with slogans and loud voices. "Su Ke Xianxian, mana is boundless, invincible, invincible!" "Suk, the immortal, the magic is infinite, the magic is world-wide, the power is infinite!" Su Ke glanced at the door and looked at his classmates staggered. The expression on his face became more and more exciting. The students passing by in the corridor looked at their heads one by one. This situation made everyone very curious. Wang Xiaogang, as the creator of the figurine, naturally stood in front and squeezed his eyes towards Su Ke. The children who were determined to be directors were really different. And Su Ke, whose personality has changed a lot, was caught off guard by such a situation, but he was still thinking about how to speak within an acceptable range. I saw Wang Xiaogang''s big wave and the chief conductor of the famous symphony orchestra. Stance. "Eastern sunrise, the boss of Susuk is undefeated!" "Eastern sunrise, the boss of Susuk is undefeated!" "Oh!" Su Ke really wasn''t calm at this moment, how could he turn from the old star to the undefeated East in a blink of an eye? Although the old stars are older, they can still accept it, but-but this East is undefeated, it is not already an operation! "Okay, fellow students, thank you!" Su Ke is no longer that autistic and silent boy, and will naturally do something unexpected, just watch him stride forward: "If you take an exam or something, don''t Say, how about I invite you to have lunch at noon today? " "Oye!" The emotions at the bottom are all excited, everyone claps their hands and applauds. The string of these students'' study is tight and loose, or the results will not be so stable. "Boss, we don''t agree with the box lunch!" Wang Xiaogang followed Su Ke''s army, but now Su Ke is rich and naturally doesn''t fear this: "Qingxiang Pavilion next to the school! Everyone come!" Qingxiang Pavilion counted as a delicious restaurant near the school. The quantity is large and delicious, but the price is a little bit expensive. Usually, only a student will go there for a birthday or a party. Su Ke said, everyone is naturally Caper. "Long live my lord, long live, long live!" ------ At noon, the party was a mighty one. Although some students did not participate for one reason or another, there were more than twenty people, and even Wei Lan, a member of the learning committee, gladly participated, and each was very excited. "Classmates!" Wang Xiaogang was holding a glass of drink, watching the classmates sitting at three tables, playing the role of master of ceremonies again: "Do you think boss Su Ke is interesting enough?" "Enough!" The men and women shouted, shouting. "So I announced, how about all the boys let Su Ke boss take the younger brother?" "Okay! Long live the boss!" The male students immediately raised their drinks and all stood up. "Hey! Wang Xiaogang, what about our girls?" Some cheerful girls were unwilling to express their anger and dissatisfaction. "Well, girls! How about this -------- all let Su Ke''s boss be accepted as an uncle? '''' Chapter 593： Seven hundred and seventy thousand! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 594 Chapter 591: Seven hundred and seventy thousand! In a meal, the relationship between all the people was brought closer together, and Su Ke also changed his image in the past, and talked and laughed with everyone. High school is a time when the friendship between students is the most simple. Mature performance, but the situation that is close to each other for some purpose is much less than entering society, even in college. But now Li Feifei is more depressed. He originally wanted to have a meal of Suker at noon. Who knew that he invited the classmates to dinner. Although he invited himself, he would go there without knowing it. I wanted to wait for the afternoon to go to Su Ke to teach him, but now looking at his mobile phone, I was angry at Qiqiao. "Who are you going on a date with? I won''t bother you!" Li Feifei sent a text message with gritted teeth. After sending the text, she quickly looked up at the teacher on the podium, and she did not find her little movement. As soon as Su Ke saw the text message on his mobile phone, he was speechless, and the words came out in a row, and suddenly hesitated: "Sister, I''m going to date! Even if I have an appointment with you, I won''t. It ¡¯s true that I will leave school for a while. Really! " "Then what do you say you do?" Li Feifei reluctantly pursued. "I''m going to talk about a business. I''m really busy. Now I need to prepare for us!" "What are you preparing for?" Li Feifei''s tone has become more relaxed now, after all, Su Ke does not look like he is lying. "Get ready to become Gao Shuaifu, and then marry Aifei to the palace!" Su Ke talked to Li Feifei, it was very casual, this tone can make each other feel kind. "Hmm! Come on, you''re busy!" Li Feifei''s anger suddenly disappeared because of the words Ai Fei, and finally Su Ke was released. Finally, after the last lesson, the bells rang out of school. It was so sweet and touching that Su Ke could feel Wei Lan was waiting for himself, because the atmosphere of lunch was very warm, so that Su Ke felt like this. The study committee was a little bit reluctant, not even saying a word to himself. At that time, Wei Lan did not have any communication with Su Ke, but there were too many people at the time. You said it to me, and it was difficult to find a chance to speak. Another aspect was Su Ke suddenly Won the first place in the year, making Wei Lan inexplicably feel a pressure coming, even some do not know how to get along with Su Ke. To be honest, Wei Lan was a little stubborn throughout the day. He had a good performance in this exam. He originally wanted to finally surpass Su Ke. The score of Su Ke last month was ranked in the 50th grade. In case of an accident, Wei Lan should be able to rush into less than forty, but-who knows Su Ke suddenly turned into a dark horse. This feeling is very subtle. The long-standing role relationship between good students with good grades and the laggards who have been at the tail of the crane seems to have suddenly changed. Su Ke is much better than his own learning committee. How can he not let Wei Lan''s heart was agitated. I was thinking that after school, I could take the opportunity to go home together and slowly adjust the atmosphere of the two people, so Wei Lan packed her schoolbag early, then turned to look at Su Ke. "Wei Lan, I can''t go home with you today!" Su Ke shook his head a little, and came over with his bag. Wei Lan was obviously a bit surprised, she was totally subconscious and frowned, but soon returned to normal: "Are you okay?" "Well, a friend was looking for me in a hurry, and she''s outside the school now!" Su Ke told the truth. "Oh! That''s okay!" Wei Lan nodded, this girl is like this, her character is very soft, although there is something unhappy in her heart, but it won''t embarrass Su Ke. The two walked out of the classroom together, went to the shed and strolled together, and then left the school gate together. After Su Ke didn''t know he was leaving, Wei Lan watched him quietly for a long time and pretended to ride a distance before returning. In the cold drink shop in front of the school, Su Ke put the car away and walked in. Maina had been waiting for a while, a glass of juice on the table, and a stack of A4 paper documents, not only the numbers, but also some charts. . "Wait?" Su Ke came into the door and saw her quickly. At this moment, the woman was looking at a data map in her hand, but she didn''t feel Su Ke approaching. "Yeah! No!" Maina looked up subconsciously. In the past, her youthful face seemed to be a little more embarrassed, her eyes were covered with bloodshot, but Rao still had an enviable face. . Ma Ina was still wearing the uniform of the account manager of Weihai Commercial Bank. When she saw Su Ke appearing, she moved her corner of her mouth and smiled slightly, but it made people feel that she seemed tired and could not laugh. "What''s wrong? How is your father''s condition?" Su Ke received her phone call at that time and did not elaborate. Ma Ina just told him that some important things need to be discussed. Now looking at her like this, she thought it was possible. It was her father''s physical condition that was a bit bad and needed his own help. "No problem, just rest at home now!" Ma Ina raised her hand to loosen the long hair, combed it to her ears, her expression became more formal, and she took a deep breath before she spoke. : "This is the income and expenditure report in recent months, look at it!" As Maina said, she handed the document in hand to Su Ke, but where did Su Ke understand these? It might as well be understood by some function equations: "Oh, do n¡¯t read it, tell me Just talk! " "Well, okay!" Maina didn''t say anything. She retrieved the document, and compared the figures above, she began to say, "In the two months from September to October, the total amount of funds we can operate After deducting my father''s medical expenses, it was 3.64 million! " "And my operation investment is mainly concentrated in the futures field, including physical commodities and financial commodities. I bought two stocks in financial commodities, expensive wine Moutai and Tianbao Infrastructure, with stable growth rates of 0.884% and 0.621%, respectively, and currently have a total profit of 60,000. Thousands and seven hundred. " Maina became a professional at this time, with a stern look, and looked up at Su Ke from time to time. Su Ke did not expect that in two months, he made more than 60,000 out of thin air. Isn''t that he already has a monthly salary of 30,000. Although he doesn''t have such a big demand for money now, it is always good to make money. "Then the physical goods are mainly concentrated in the three categories of corn, wheat, and soybeans. After several rounds of daily liquidation limit!" Speaking of this, Ma Ina looked up at Su Ke, put down the documents in her hand, and looked slightly red and swollen. With a glowing luster, he took a deep breath again: "At present, there are 770,000 profit!" Chapter 594： I believe you! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 595 Chapter 594 I Believe You! If Su Ke was very calm and calm after earning 60,000, then when Maina said the last few words, her brain became hot for a while, and she felt a little lost: "You--what are you talking about?" "I said that the total profit in the past two months has reached 833,700!" Maina looked at Su Ke with a smirk. From the expression on Su Ke''s face, she can see that her boss has made some hair now. Senseless. This is undoubtedly not a tribute to my work. For the past two months, I worked at Weihai Commercial Bank during the day and started to study these data reports after work. Finally, it was Huang Tian who worked hard, and he really did not mess up, The results are ten times better than others. "Eight-eight hundred thirty thousand?" Su Ke repeated subconsciously. "Huh!" Ma Ina shrugged her shoulders, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was as bright as the sunshine in the spring day, and Su Ke was so disoriented. "I''m going! Am I dreaming!" Su Ke finally calmed down, more than 800,000 is not a small number, but it is not so shocking compared to 4 million, but he was so surprised The reason is that the money was made by the woman in front of her in just two months. Just now, he was complacent. He earns 60,000 a month, and he counts as a successful person. However, he became a monthly income of more than 300,000 a second. This made him unable to accept it easily. Maina said. "My boss, I can tell you very responsibly that you haven''t dreamed. This is real and true. The money is now lying on your account! I am waiting for your acceptance!" Maina When I said this, the whole person was taken lightly, and the burden that had been on the body seemed to disappear instantly. I borrowed 340,000 from Su Ke. This is a breathless mountain for a girl who has just entered the society. Even at the time, she wanted to give her body to Sukh, that is, after saying that, and then being rejected by Sukh, Maina secretly said to herself that no matter how hard she was, she could not let Sukh''s There is a slight loss of money, and more and more money will be earned for him. She really did it now. When the futures contract expired and was delivered today, the money was really earning. At that time, she could not wait to see Su Ke, and wanted to tell him the news. , Want to see his surprise look, this wish is now finally realized. "Thank you for the good news!" Su Ke took a sip of the drink in front of him, and the cold Cola rushed to the extremities with a coolness. "I have a period to discuss with you!" After Suker digested the news, Maina became formal again, and reached out to flip the documents on the table. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, motioned her to say, and then saw that she found a stack of documents, this time it was not handed over, and flattened on the table, pointing at it. "Now soybean prices are basically maintained at around 3,000 yuan per ton, and domestic soybean futures continue to oscillate. Although spot operations are fairly stable, the prices of imported soybeans are gradually rising, and the market has a lot of room for growth." "The soybean import tariff rate is 3%, and the soybean export tariff is zero. The import data released by the General Administration of Customs shows that the cumulative import of soybeans last year was 54.8 million tons, a year-on-year increase of 28.8%. The cumulative import volume from January to October this year was 48.38 million tons. The volume increased 11.2% year-on-year, and the amount increased 17.6% year-on-year. " "The June Meteorological Center ¡¯s forecast in June showed that the possibility of El Ni?o weather later this year is very high. Based on previous yield data, it can be concluded that the probability of a US soybean production reduction in the year of La Ni?a to El Ni?o is more than 70%." "Since the beginning of spring sowing, most of the United States has continued to experience low precipitation and high temperatures, especially in major soybean producing areas such as Iowa, Illinois, Missouri, Arkansas and Louisiana. It is a sign of drought, and according to the US Meteorological Center, the temperature in the Midwest, South and Great Plains will be higher than normal in the United States in the next three months, and hot and hot weather during summer will threaten crop growth. " "Because of the weather and climate in North America, the soybean market has seen signs of rising, which will definitely affect domestic prices. I judge that in the next two months, there is huge room for soybeans to operate!" Maina kept flipping through the files on the table, pointing to the data and charts one by one, the analysis trend of the data above, the histogram and parabola of the dizzy looking dizziness. Although Su Ke didn''t understand it, he also performed very well. Seriously, this is at least respect for Maina. Maina stopped suddenly, looked at Su Ke, and said slowly: "I am going to buy a December soybean contract at 10 tons per lot. For insurance purposes, I need about 100 lots and use about 3 million funds. According to the 10% margin, 300,000 yuan is currently required, and the remaining money can be used for other investments first. " Su Ke could feel that when Ma Ina was talking about her plans, she had a eager look in her eyes, especially the word ''because of it''. At the time of export, the unwillingness was clearly captured by Su Ke. Here. Although he could n¡¯t understand the statements and how to operate the futures, Su Ke''s high school mastery of mathematics was completely okay. Looking at Ma Ina, he groaned for a moment: "We have funds available in our hands. It should be some 4.47 million strong! " "According to the ten tons per hand you said, you should be able to eat 150 hands. I can give you 6 million and 200 hands!" Su Ke said very easily, and seemed to use such a huge amount. Funding, there is no concept at all. "But the boss, this is just my own judgment. In the end of December, I have no way to accurately estimate the market situation. Besides, we --- where do we have so much money!" Mayi heard Su Ke''s words, Na''s eyes flashed, but she soon became hesitant. "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about money. I''ll think of a way. After listening for a long time, I can understand a little bit, and even if we lose it in December, we will never lose it all. Where is Su Ke like a junior high school student, his expression and attitude is like the general''s decisive decisiveness. Six million can be settled directly. Such decision-making power makes Maina look at Su Ke with a sense of worship. "Again, the most important point, I believe in you!" Su Ke''s smile was mild, and after he said this, he was still a little embarrassed, and lifted his hands to pinch his nose. Ma Ina''s eyes suddenly felt a sour feeling. They all said that the woman is a person who pleases herself, and the person who died is a confidant. Su Ke believes in himself so much and is willing to let him go. . Chapter 595： Give you a big surprise [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 596 Chapter 595 Gives You a Big Surprise Looking at Ma Ina''s firm expression, her eyes were full of hotness, but the sorrow and fatigue were still so obvious. I don''t know how much she spent and how much time she spent doing these business. Her father needs someone to take care of herself, and she also has her own work. She collects information, filters information, and summarizes all ideas in her spare time. At the same time, she must think carefully and abandon all possible accidents. Finally, Got this harvest. Su Ke never imagined such a result. Before that, he got four million. He just wanted to find a bank to save it, and lending Maina money for her father''s medical treatment was also a handy task. I grew beans yesterday, and today I got a lot of money. Invisible, my money suddenly increased by more than 700,000. At the same time I was happy, I also appreciated Maina''s heartfelt appreciation. This appreciation comes entirely from the relationship between the roles of two people, although Su Ke is young, but as Maina calls him, she is her boss. "You should also pay attention to your own body. Don''t be too tired. Money is something you can''t finish earning!" Su Ke looked at Ma Ina with a sincere tone. "If you have more time to rest, if your father''s body needs money, you can go straight from the inside. Take it, the contract in December expires, and I will make up the money in time. " "It''s okay! My dad is recovering well now. I''ve laughed a lot during this time! Thank you so much. Without you, I really don''t know what will happen now!" Suddenly turned into an ordinary girl, with a sense of happiness on her face. Nothing is more important than the health of her parents, and Su Ke''s affirmation of herself also makes her feel that her hard work has not been in vain. This feeling makes her exhausted, but also full of energy. "And by December, we don''t need 6 million in cash. When we deliver, we may give you a big surprise!" "Oh?" Su Ke looked at her with confidence, and said subconsciously, "I will give you a big surprise then!" "Really?" Maina is not like Su Ke''s employees now, but more like a friend. She talks a lot more relaxed: "What surprise? Can you tell me?" "Eh! Well! Haven''t figured it out yet, do you have anything you want?" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. He just said it subconsciously, in fact, he hadn''t really thought about it. "I? I want a boyfriend! Sometimes someone is really tired!" Maina stared at Su Ke''s eyes, her smile narrowed slightly. "Boyfriend? This seems a bit difficult. I do n¡¯t have many people now, and I do n¡¯t have enough to match you!" Where is Su Ke? There are so few. Now I do n¡¯t know a bunch of students, I ¡¯m just a mix Social underworld, one can not introduce her to a little fart, the other can not introduce a hooligan, this request is really a bit difficult to complete. "What if I said it''s far away and close to my eyes?" Maina supported her desktop with her elbows on her palms, her head lowered slightly, and while looking at Su Ke, she opened her mouth and held a straw for juice. The red lips pressed slightly, and suddenly a stream of juice slowly went up the straw, entered the mouth, and after taking a sip, it seemed like a natural movement, and the tip of the tongue swept the lips, smiling. "Eh!" Su Ke could naturally understand the meaning of Maina''s words, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed, wondering whether she was joking or something else. "Boss, how old you are and how good you are, you are all handsome and handsome! How about it? Would you like to consider me a boyfriend?" Women seem to like to tease men who are easy to shy. Ke''s debt makes her always restrained before Su Ke. But now, at least, he has earned more than 700,000 for him, and finally restored to the original equality relationship, even if he still owes him money, but the burden of heart has been put aside. Maina can''t be said to be very beautiful, even inferior to Luo Feiyan, but the return rate on the street is definitely not low, just like that song, there are no ugly women, only lazy women, As long as you dress up, it is definitely a beauty. On the other hand, just when she was serious about explaining to Su Ke, the kind of professional expression and the terminology blurted out, which made her exude a unique charm from the inside out, which made Su Ke have a moment. Lost. "Eh! Although I''m a little handsome, but Gao Fushuai has to be free to fall in love, you ask for another one!" Su Ke was not very embarrassed, especially when she saw the eyes of Ma Ina, with a scornful taste. "No change, that''s it!" Maina still held her chin, and this posture had a tendency to become idiotic. "Okay! This wish can be fulfilled!" Su Ke was a little embarrassed, joked and jumped over the topic, said while standing up, knowing that this place can''t stay long, and retreating quickly: "I still have something to do. A trip home! " "Oh! Okay, I have to go back and take care of my dad!" Ma Ina watched Su Ke look like he was fleeing, shrugged his shoulders, put away the papers on the table, watched Su Ke turned and looked up. Followed by another sentence: "Boss, you have to remember what you just said!" "Okay! Alright!" Su Ke didn''t turn his head, hurriedly pushed the door and ran away, leaving Maina to groan and began to take everything on the table back into his bag, and talked to Su Ke for a while. Now it feels like being beaten up, full of energy and vitality. Su Ke is not planning to go to Fangfeiyi today, and also told Luo Feiyan in advance. After all, this month''s exam is over, the results are down, and it is still such an incredible result, he naturally has to be good with his parents share. After seeing the disappointment of his parents after each test, Su Ke ran directly to his own small supermarket and pushed in. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue were busy greeting customers. When he looked up and saw Su Ke coming in, the first The sentence is: "Son, have you got your grades down? How are you doing?" "àâ-àâ-àâ-àâ!" Su Ke folded his schoolbag, accompanied by special effects, and took out a transcript: "The next moment is to witness the miracle!" "Name Su Ke, class three or eight, the admission ticket number is too long to read, 150 points in mathematics, 148 points in Chinese, 150 points in foreign languages, 150 points in general theory, a total score of 598, 2120 students in the third grade, you My son is first in the year. " "Wow!" Zhang Xue was giving a vegetable bag to the floor all of a sudden, tomatoes were everywhere, but now she doesn''t even realize this: "Son --- son --- you Say what?" Su Ke''s words can be said to be shocking. Not only did he startle his own parents, the customers in the small shop were all frightened, they all focused on Su Ke, and looked at him in disbelief. . All live in a community, who doesn''t know who? Everyone knows what Su Ke ¡¯s results are, but it seems that his report card is not fake! A parent who also had a child in high school at home, peeping at his neck and secretly looking at the report card in Su Ke''s hand, frowned for a long time, but found no flaws. Chapter 596： The second uncle who makes a fortune! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 597 Chapter 596 The second uncle who makes a fortune! It is the most earnest hope of every parent to hope for a child and a daughter to become a phoenix. This hope is more common in ordinary people''s families. They do not want their children to repeat their own trajectories. What ordinary people can do to change their fate is to be admitted to a prestigious university. , Graduated successfully and found an enviable job. Therefore, parents cannot be blamed for their academic performance as a yardstick. It is because society attaches so much importance to academic diplomas that when everyone hears Su Ke''s first-year grade, they all shine their eyes. It was like a detonation bomb was thrown into the small supermarket. Everyone seemed to have lost their ability to react. They all looked at Su Ke, making Su Ke suddenly become the center of everyone''s eyes. Some were at a loss. "Ah, my good son!" Su Youfu was the first to react. He walked to Su Ke in three steps and two steps, reached for the transcript, read it carefully, confirmed it, and patted Su Ke vigorously. Shoulder: "Talk about what rewards you want, or how about changing your car, how about Giant?" "Dad! I don''t want anything!" Su Ke could feel the joy of Su Youfu, the kind of joy from the bottom of his heart. "Lao Su, your son is OK! No problem in taking Yanjing University for this grade!" "Yeah, your Su Ke is really promising. If my unsatisfied son can take a five hundred percent test, I must burn incense and worship the Buddha!" "Oh, wait until the college entrance examination to see that some students usually do well in exams, and they will fall off the chain as soon as they are critical!" The people in the shop each said their own words, with envy and jealousy, but these words were heard in the ears of Su Youfu''s two couples, which was undoubtedly all pleasant and his son was simply too cheeky. After a while of work, the people in the shop walked away, and Su Youfu and Su Ke were both pulling and talking, and both of them had flowers on their faces. "Son, what are you eating today? Let''s close early and make a good meal later!" Zhang Xue held Su Ke''s transcript and watched it over and over. "Oh, it''s a double happiness, my son''s academic performance is up, and my family should be rich!" Su Youfu said, and quickly opened Zhang Xue''s box. "Yes, Lao Su, is your cousin still here today?" Zhang Xue handed the transcript to Su Ke, and then seemed to surprise Su Ke. My son whispered mysteriously: "Son, Our family may be rich! " "Rich?" Su Ke thought that he had money, and never told his family about it. He was afraid that they would be more attentive. So what is certain is that his parents are definitely not his own business. So what is it? "What''s going on?" Su Ke asked Zhang Xue in doubt. "Son, you don''t know. Your dad has a cousin who is far away. He sent us a way of getting rich!" After Zhang Xue finished, Su Youfu went on to explain. "You may not have remembered it. Your second uncle Su Zhichao has been going to the south with their family for more than ten years. This time he came back from a business trip and went to our house deliberately. This will not find a way for us to get rich. When Su Youfu said this, he also lowered his voice: "The company where your second uncle goes to work is going to go public, and he can get the original stock!" "Original stocks?" Su Ke hesitated. He had heard that original stocks could make money, but suddenly a second grandfather came out of his own house, how could anyone be surprised? "Yeah! What procedures should I go to Yanjing for? Let''s drop by and take a look at our house!" After Su Youfu said, he saw a man walking in. "Blessed! What are you talking about, so happy, this is Su Ke! I didn''t expect it to be so tall, and the children have grown up after so many years!" The man who speaks looks younger than Su Youfu Some had dark hair and meticulous combing. They wore shirts, ties, and leather shoes under their feet. "Second brother, how are you here? Is everything done?" Su Youfu said while introducing Su Ke: "Son, this is your second uncle, please call someone!" "Second Uncle!" Su Ke screamed obediently. Why did he feel that this title was a bit offensive, but the man seemed very happy when he heard it. He put his briefcase on the counter and patted Su Ke on the shoulder. "Good boy, don''t look thin and have muscle!" Su Ke twitched his lips and smiled hard, while Zhang Xue stepped out of the counter and quietly asked, "Second Brother, what was the matter you said? We have already raised all the money today. It''s up! " "Of course no problem! But don''t say anything. There are so many old neighborhoods here, and I can''t lose face. By then, the original stocks we can get will be divided up!" This new second uncle, Sure enough, it was the man with his fortune that his parents said. "Second Uncle, I heard my mom just now that you can get the original shares, I don''t know which company you are in?" "How about Meixing Medical in Shanzhen? Your boy also knows the original stock?" When the two uncles asked Su Ke, his eyes suddenly lighted up, as if he had encountered a confidant, not because of Su Ke''s young age. What contempt. "Know a little!" Su Ke didn''t know why, looking at his newly appeared second uncle, looking at the clothes, looking at the attitude, looking at the talk, are all the standard successful people, but he didn''t know what was going on, always I feel a little weird, how could the pie drop in the sky fall on my own home. "Our company has been preparing to go public for a long time. It is going to be listed on the GEM board of NASDAQ in the United States. Everything about the main body qualifications and financial indicators is ready. Now the road show and pricing have been completed. It is estimated that the company can be listed in the middle of this month. ! " Su Zhichao is also a jargon, and the two people who said Su Youfu and Zhang Xue nodded frequently. Although they didn''t understand, they looked very powerful. "Your two uncles worked hard to get a middle-level job at Meixing, but the original stocks they got were much less than those of the executives, and now they can be divided into 40,000 shares. One share is now priced at 18 yuan, 6. Experts have demonstrated , PEG is far less than 1, which means it will definitely go up in the future! " Su Zhichao looked at Su Ke''s somewhat confused appearance, and then explained it again. Yu Guang of the eyes also found that Su Youfu and the two looked at themselves with the same nervousness: "PEG valuation method is Peter Lynch''s stock selection method. He is now the most famous stock investor and star securities investment fund manager in the world. " "You can check it online to find out. I told you, if we don''t double the original stock of Meixing after it is issued, I will kick you down and kick it!" Su Zhichao''s face was full of joy, Then he turned around and looked at Su Youfu: "Blessed, how much are you preparing now?" "Now --- now propose 150,000!" Su Youfu felt that he could not get the money on the table, and was a little embarrassed. "Fifteen thousand! A little less, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll lend you a point and get you a thousand shares directly. At that time, it won''t take three months. At least I can earn you 200,000!" Said. Su Ke frowned slightly and turned to look at Su Youfu: "Dad, isn''t your money to pay the rent of our shop? The rent will expire next month. What do you pay?" Chapter 597： Texting the feelings [The text of Chapter 1] Section 598 Chapter 597 Su Ke turned on the computer and did a check on the second-grandfather Meixing Medical Devices Co., Ltd., and there was indeed news that they were actively preparing for the GEM listing, and even issued original shares within the company. Many people are jealous of the employees of Meixing Company, and even ordinary employees there can get options for original stocks, which is really a great benefit for ordinary employees. But I do n¡¯t know why, when his father handed the money to Su Zhichao, Su Ke always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know where the problem would go. And Su Zhichao''s stubbornness made him feel more unreliable, especially the expression on his face before leaving, very happy, helping people to this point, can be regarded as a good person. . After all, the money was saved by the parents'' hard work, and even the store rent for the next three years was included. For this opportunity, Su Youfu even sought the landlord and sincerely requested an extension of the rent. This money is really important! But Su Ke has no way to stop him. As a senior student, he has the right to decide what is important at home. "Forget it! Don''t want to, in case you really make money!" Su Ke preparing to close the webpage, suddenly remembered that it seems that one day I did not go to the hacker base forum to check it out. Last time, I teamed up with the ICE team. I made a list and I don''t know if they succeeded in the end. Switch the broiler computer and log on to the Heiji Forum. Sure enough, once you go up, there will be a message prompt flashing in the upper right corner of the forum. "SK! Thank you for your success!" "SK! Please contact me online!" "SK!" The letters in the three stations above are divided into three times, and it seems that I am looking for myself very urgently. Is there any event to invite myself to participate? "Come here! Are you here?" Su Ke quickly typed the keyboard, sent the message, and then browsed the forum posts while waiting for a response from ICE. The mobile phone on the table started to shake. Picking it up, it turned out to be Zheng Mo who hadn''t been contacted much during this time. "Hi! Hello guys!" "Hi! Hello, beauties!" Su Ke subconsciously responded to such a text message to her, but it was also a good match. The handsome beauty group is invincible. "Eh! I''m sorry to make the wrong mistake, not your handsome guy!" Su Ke took a look at his phone and almost spit out black blood. What''s going on? Could it be that Zheng Mo has no longer loved him? She knows her good feelings, and responds to her subconsciously. The relationship between the two people has been in a hazy, plausible relationship. Suddenly receiving such a text message, Su Ke suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, but fortunately, the mobile phone vibrated again and quickly opened the text message. "Haha, how is it? Is it fun?" Su Ke can even think of Zheng Mo''s current appearance. He must be holding a mobile phone, a gloating look, but he was relieved for no reason. What about the people? " "Oh! Narcissist! How are these days? What are you busy with?" "Just finished the exam! How about you!" "I''m fine every day, dance or dance! How are you doing?" "Not bad! Fifty forward!" "Well! That''s good! Although the progress is not great, it is always a good start!" "Will I tell you that I took the fiftieth grade last time?" "Ah? Then aren''t you the first now? Are you sleepwalking?" "Sleepwalking is dreaming too!" "Spring dream? You won''t tell me that you have a dream left?" "That''s not true! There is a girl named Zheng Mo who is doing something with me!" Su Ke sent a text message completely subconsciously, and the two of them separated each other through their cell phones and became very talkative. Relax. "I''m alas! Hooligan, erotic, indecent, shameless, what pose do you dream of?" "Too many postures, I can''t remember for a while, anyway, it''s up and down!" "Go away! How far away you are, you can go far away!" Su Ke was about to reply, and suddenly the phone was black, but it was out of power. Hurry to find the charger, plug in the power, and restart the phone. When the screen of the phone lights up again, there are three short messages. "Really?" "Hey! Where did you get off? Hurry up and get me back!" "I''m counting to three, and if you don''t roll back, I''m going to explode!" Seeing these three short messages, Su Ke still dared to grumble, and quickly responded: "Sorry, the owner is scrolling and cannot reply to the SMS!" After the text message was sent out, it looked like a sea of ??stones, and there was no movement for a long time. This time it was Su Ke''s next depression: "Sister, are you booming?" "No! I''m waiting for you to roll over to me now! Suker ---- I miss you!" Su Ke looked at the text message on his mobile phone and suddenly didn''t know what to do. How long had he not seen Zheng Mo for three days? Four days? Or a week? "Where do you want me?" He exhaled deeply, the time on the phone now displayed at 9:10. "Everywhere!" Zheng Mo was sitting on his bed, wearing pajamas. As time passed, the weather had begun to cool, especially at night, with his quilt on his legs and leaning against the wall. The roommates in the dormitory all went out. Some went to self-study, and some of them went to small hotels in the name of self-study. Besides, their classmates and lascivious classmates also had entertainment today. There was only herself in the entire dormitory. "I miss you too!" After Su Ke''s text message came, the smile on Zheng Mo''s face was even stronger. The sentence that missed you seemed to have brought Su Ke''s thoughts, which made the girl''s heart kind of sweet. "Then where do you miss me?" Zheng Mo asked back. "Everything! My upper body is thinking, my lower body is thinking too!" Su Ke''s text message is more explicit than when two people get along, but the more so, the more Zheng Mo feels, not to say She also had a certain idea of ??going to a small hotel in her mind, but it was not related to a certain degree, so Su Ke would not easily say it. "Rogue! Are you ready to enjoy the feeling of half-leggedness?" "Half body failure? Do you mean that the upper body doesn''t move, does the lower body move?" Su Ke''s text messages became more and more provocative, saying that Zheng Mo had red cheeks and redness, and even his body felt hot. "Oh? Then you want to move your lower body?" "miss you!" "Then you come over! I''m alone in our dormitory now!" "Really?" "Really!" "Hey! Now that you change your clothes, I''ve arrived at your school gate! Come out and pick up!" "???" Zheng Mo froze when he saw this text message from Su Ke, but thought that Su Ke should be joking with himself, but he still had the idea of ??expecting miracles, and sent three in a row. question mark. "Come out! I''m really here!" Zheng Mo looked at the mobile phone, and suddenly his eyes became wet suddenly. Su Ke, really came! Chapter 598： Xiaoyu, hungry for you! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 599 Chapter 598 Xiaozhang, miss you hungry! Su Ke ran out of the house after Zheng Mo said that he missed you. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue were still looking forward to the good life after the original stock was acquired, and Su Ke went to work in Fangfeiyi. In time, they became more and more assured of their sons, so much that they did not stop Su Ke''s thoughts at all. After Sun Song''s Passat was driven back by Su Ke, he has been parked in front of the building. Although Su Ke spends most of his time commuting to and from school by bike, he really encountered some urgent matters and was really inconvenient, so Well, this car has already been counted as requisitioned by him. When he ignited, Passat turned the car and drove out of the community. Fortunately, there are not too many cars on the street, and Su Ke''s technology is absolutely nothing to say, the speed is fast, and he does not delay texting back to Zheng Mo. Just to surprise him. Sure enough, after Su Ke sent Zheng Mo the last text message, there was nothing at all. At the gate of Weihai Teachers College, Su Ke sat in the car and watched that the gate had not been completely closed. He even left a gap for car traffic, and turned his mind to start directly and entered the school. This was not the first time he entered the teacher''s college, nor was he unaware of Zheng Mo''s dormitory building number. Su Ke drove and stopped in front of Zheng Mo''s dormitory building. He lowered the window and raised his hand to give Zheng Mo a slap. phone. "Hey!" Zheng Mo, on the other side of the phone, was in a mess, wearing pajamas and wearing a shawl, and didn''t even know what to do first. Is it makeup? Should I wear clothes first? And another important reason that made her so panic is: it''s too late now, when it''s ten o''clock, if I go out, I''m afraid that the door of the dormitory building will be locked if I come back, so where do I live? So who do you want to live with? Suker? With this thought together, it suddenly burned like a blaze of flames, blushing, red ears, and breathing a bit out of rhythm, because the text messages that I had sent back and forth with Su Ke were ambiguous and irritating, and full of some hints, people could not help but I would think of a kind of physical and mental health. Are you going from a girl to a woman today? Am I ready myself? Zheng Mo kept asking himself, his head was firm for a while, and hesitant for a while, then the phone rang, and Su Ke''s voice came out. "Hey, if I said that I was joking with you just now, would you kill me?" Su Ke''s voice was very mellow and very magnetic, but this sentence in Zheng Mo''s ears wrinkled suddenly Frowned. In fact, she can also think that Su Ke is at home, not far from the Weihai Teachers'' College, and he has been texting himself. How could he just fly over this? This is not scientific! But I was so touched that I was so touched, you tell me now that you are teasing me? Zheng Mo doesn''t even bother about whether to wear makeup or not, and which clothes to wear, and takes a deep breath. "Su Ke, I remind you responsibly, I''m afraid you won''t see the sun rising tomorrow morning!" Zheng Mo squeezed this sentence out of her teeth, and a sudden cold passed along the phone. Going out, it looks like the Saint Glacier hit a diamond stardust fist. "Eh! Are you watching the weather forecast? It will be cloudy tomorrow? Will there still be haze?" Su Ke looked through the window of the dormitory building and suddenly there were many more boys. They were all excited, and there seemed to be any conspiracy, all carried on their backs. Bag, digging things out of the bag, and then put it on the flat ground in front of the building, could not help but look at it a little more curiously. "Mist your head, be careful you missed Qingqing''s life!" Zheng Mo simply continued to sit on the bed, gritted his teeth and said, like Wang Xifeng''s possession, he suddenly said the famous sentence in the red building. "My destiny? Dear dear?" Now Su Ke knew what the boys outside were doing. Suddenly a thought came to his mind, and he suddenly used his tactics to slow down, but Zheng Mo, who was angry, realized where, The more he listened to Su Ke, the more angry he became. "Kiss you!" "Oh? Which head? Big head or small head?" "Su Ke! You --- you hooligan!" Zheng Mo was so speechless that Su Ke was so speechless, his chest was constantly undulating, two towering high mountains oscillated back and forth. Although the cotton underwear is not transparent, it can be covered On his body, he was very close, and he could clearly see the two soft flesh like bamboo shoots shaking. "Xiao Mo!" Su Ke''s voice suddenly lacked that ridiculous taste, and the nickname of Xiao Mo seemed to extinguish the anger in Zheng Mo''s heart at once and disappeared completely. "Why?" Although the anger was gone, but the attitude of being a girl who could not be lost, Zheng Mo still did not give Su Ke a good look, although he hummed across the phone to express his dissatisfaction. "You get out of bed now!" "What are you doing?" "After getting out of bed, walk to the window!" Zheng Mo''s curiosity was suddenly teased by Su Ke, but she was sleeping on the bunk, and now she moved her **** and managed to pinch her. The moment she got out of bed, the skirt was slightly hung by the railing on the bedside. Suddenly, two flapped **** eggs were exposed, and the pink **** were tight on it. Wearing slippers, trot rushed to the window, opened the window, and looked out, just under the building of his dormitory, and suddenly there were countless small lights, flashing on and off, and these small lights It also formed a big heart shape, and a group of boys were busy laying down their English letters. Even when Zheng Mo was still looking for Su Ke''s shadow, Su Ke had already trot up in the heart shape of the lantern arrangement, with his hands circled to make a trumpet and put it on his mouth with his full strength. Zheng Mo shouted, "Xiao Mo! I miss you!" And Su Ke didn''t yell in Mandarin. It turned out that the migrant worker Zhang Yimou came to learn from the movie "There is something to say well" in dialect: "Xiaoyu, hungry for you!" Su Ke''s throat was irritated with Dan Tian, ??with fierce force, such as Long Xiao''s nine days, which immediately caused a turbulence in the dormitory of the girls, all leaped to the window, peeping at his head and looking at it. Such confession bridges are emerging endlessly on the university campus. Zheng Mo has seen other people a few times, but if he does n¡¯t touch himself, he ¡¯s just watching the excitement, but now it ¡¯s not. Su Ke is standing in the glittering heart. In the middle of the model, he suddenly shouted his name, and suddenly he was so excited. College students love this kind of excitement. The girls in the dormitory building immediately cheered and the boys passing by whistled loudly and cheered. "Xiao Mo, I miss you!" In the stimulus of this atmosphere, Su Ke shouted again, and immediately saw Zheng Mo lying on the window disappeared. "Dude, what do you want to do!" A boy wearing new clothes and holding flowers was crying. The courtship ceremony he had prepared carefully was borrowed. He just saw his goddess lying by the window. I watched the show with great interest, but today my show is really a mess! "Eh! Sorry, go on! Go on! I won''t bother you!" Su Ke quickly apologized and watched Zheng Mo had come downstairs, and he was still wearing the cotton nightdress. Time, turned his head and ran to the door of the building. Chapter 599： (lifetime with you) [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 600 Chapter 599 "I Have You In My Life" The white cotton nightdress is dotted with countless pink flowers. The skirt is not long and has just touched the knee. Although there is no effect of waist shrinking, the breeze blows slightly, and the small waist clearly shows. Of course, There are two chest peaks, and the style is still infinite. The long hair was scattered behind his head, maybe it was Su Keqi who was not light, and slightly messy, adding a lovely temperament to Zheng Mo, which is close to his neighbor, and is different from the youth of vitality in weekdays. The neckline is large, which may be a little more comfortable. The two straight collarbone can be seen at a glance, and even the clavicle fossa is so charming. The two white powder arms naturally hang down, and the right hand is holding the mobile phone tightly. The calf under the knee shone like a jade, and pulling plastic slippers, Zheng Mo rushed downstairs like this, without dressing for a minute and a second, the water made out of hibiscus, and was naturally carved. Zheng Mo''s mood was like riding a roller coaster. From the beginning, he was so excited that he jumped into a thunderous storm, and then turned into an unexpected surprise. He just stood there watching Su Ke''s models come. He took a deep breath to calm down his performance, but when Su Ke really stood in front of himself less than one meter away, the frantic and uncontrollable heartbeat still betrayed Zheng Mo deeply. "Not surprised? Surprised?" Su Ke raised an eyebrow, a flat look. "Rogue!" Zheng Mo gave Su Ke a subconscious glance, turned his head and pretended to look to the side, in order to conceal the true emotional fluctuations in his heart. "Hey!" Su Ke knew that the joke was a little bit bigger, raised his hand and scratched his head, and saw Zheng Mo suddenly frown, and followed her gaze subconsciously, huh! The four boys gathered around with displeased faces, and there seemed to be a tendency for trouble. "Classmate, you are too kind!" A boy who was about the same height as Su Ke looked like he was about twenty years old, with a look of indignation. At that time, he had been working there for a long time, setting this up. "Fuck, our fifth child has been preparing for half a year, so it took a lot of courage to confess. What''s the matter with you?" "What do you say?" The four people pointed and pointed at the flashing lights on the ground for a while, and then pointed at the guy holding the flowers over there. At this time, the guy was already very frustrated, sitting side by side, at a loss, looking at the expression. sad. "Suker!" Zheng Mo also reacted to what happened. It turned out that the lanterns and other things were props prepared by others. Who knew that Su Ke had been cut off halfway by the way? This kid was really daring, compared to the previous one hiding in the corner The boys who were sorrowful here were somewhat timid. "You help him!" Zheng Mo felt that Su Ke did not do a good job. Although he still felt sweet in his heart, maybe he also had a bad taste of building happiness on the pain of others? "Huh?" Su Ke looked at Zheng Mo and scratched his head. "Huh, huh? You messed up, you have to take responsibility?" "How am I responsible? Is he a good man? I can''t be his boyfriend!" Su Ke shrugged, but turned to look at the boys next to him: "What''s your classmate''s name? He What''s the girl you like? " "Our fifth child is called Huang Feng, and the girl she likes lives on the sixth floor, called Sun Weiwei!" A boy directly told Su Ke, after all, if Su Ke was able to restore the situation, it would be the best. "Okay, go on, I''ll see!" Su Ke turned his head and glanced at Zheng Mo: "Let''s go! See if I can show you a hand!" "Cut!" Zheng Mo snorted softly, but still followed Su Ke to the boy who was robbed of the protagonist''s halo. "You can sing?" Su Ke saw an electronic keyboard set up next to it, an external speaker, and a wireless microphone next to it. "Hey --- I''ve been practicing for a long time!" The boy was wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, and looked a little restrained. He didn''t know what Su Ke was going to do. He could see that his personality was inward and weak. Ke did it. "What song is it?" ""lifetime with you"" Su Ke looked upstairs, and there were many girls lying down at the window and looking down. Although she didn''t know if Sun Weiwei was there, she patted Huang Feng''s shoulder: "Don''t be nervous, I will accompany you! " While talking, he picked up the wireless microphone next to him and turned on the switch. Suddenly a sound of electric current was heard in the speaker. Su Ke cleared his throat: "Are you upstairs, how are you?" It seems that because of the most colorful scene of college life today, Su Ke became a little too bold and shouted directly. The sound was amplified by the speakers, and the girls in the university also had a crazy and cute side, which immediately caused a burst of laughter, echoing Su Ke: "Okay!" "Sun Weiwei on the sixth floor, where are you? Bumblebee is calling you, can we see your hands?" Su Ke looked at Huang Feng next to him, nervously looking in the direction of the sixth floor, his eyes glowing and running along His eyes, he also saw a girl with short hair, crowded in the window under the crowd of two girls. "We are here!" Sure enough, every girl has the potential to be a matchmaker. A girl who seems to be a roommate obviously waved her hand at Su Ke and answered loudly. "Mr. Huang Feng has liked you for a long time. Can you give him a chance and let him sing a song for you?" There are more people echoing this time, not only the girls upstairs, but even the onlookers in front of the building, all shouting loudly: "Sing one! Sing one!" Huang Feng was already nervous and flushed, his head was down, and he was helpless. Su Ke could only give him a boost: "Huang Feng, what are you afraid of? Do you not see so many people supporting you?" While opening the electronic keyboard When I pressed my finger on the key above, a beautiful prelude suddenly appeared. Su Ke has mastered the level of piano. Then, the electronic keyboard naturally touches the bypass, the principle is the same: "" I Have You in My Life ", give Sun Weiwei first!" After speaking, pass the microphone in his hand to Huang Feng. "Sing!" Su Ke encouraged Huang Feng again, even Zheng Mo was yelling, and his friends, after arranging Sun Weiwei''s name with colored lights, also gathered around and said, The same thing. The prelude to "Your Life Has You" flows at Su Ke''s fingertips. After repeating it twice, Huang Feng is no longer as nervous as before, exhales deeply, looks up, and looks at the direction of the sixth floor affectionately. "Vivi, I miss you too!" Huang Feng finished, Su Ke suddenly felt a little funny, but did not expect that the buddy''s lines still plagiarized himself, but followed Huang Feng and sang. "Because I dreamed of you leaving¡ª" "I wake from crying--" "------" I have to say that this guy has a much better singing ability than his character. He has a good pitch and sounds good, and Su Ke''s level of playing the piano is even better. Slowly emanating, Zheng Mo''s heartbeat sounded. Chapter 600： Charm is bursting! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 601: The charm value bursts! A tenderness slowly fell, and the love in "Life Has You" seemed to infect the people present, and it seemed that at a moment, everyone was holding their breath and staring at the Huang Feng who had entered the heart shape of the lantern. In front of the girl''s dormitory building, because some people sang loudly, they successively attracted more than 100 people, forming a large circle, and Huang Feng was the center of the field. The singing stopped, but Su Ke worried that the boy Huang Feng would collapse next. After all, this guy''s personality is too introverted. Although he performed well just now, it is now the most critical step to confession. Success or failure is here. Do n¡¯t drop the chain! Not only Su Ke, Zheng Mo and Huang Feng''s friends all looked at him nervously, but Huang Feng looked like he was suddenly in a tense mood again, bowed his head again, and didn''t open his mouth for a while. "Bumblebee! Deformation! Let''s go! The earth man on the sixth floor is waiting for you to save it!" Su Ke lowered his voice and shouted at Huang Feng, hoping that he could wake his wet heart. Huang Feng stood there, his heartbeat was very fast, so fast that he had rushed to a fainting tendency at any time, and suddenly heard Su Ke''s words, he gave a subconscious glance. Su Ke quickly fisted and cheered him up. "Hoo!" Huang Feng took a deep breath and finally looked up towards the sixth floor. Fortunately, the goddess in his own mind had been abducted by two roommates in the middle and never left, from the beginning to the end Haw''s mood was slightly calmer. "Vivi!" "do you know?" "I''ve been watching you! In everything you don''t know!" "I always thought that looking at you like this is a kind of happiness!" "But today, because of you, I''m crazy!" "I want to tell you desperately!" "You are the person I care most about in my life. As long as you need me, I will never leave!" "Aslongasyouneedme, IwillneverleaveyourpersonwhoisthatIcareaboutthroughoutself \ ''slifemost!" Huang Feng''s voice can be clearly transmitted to every corner under the microphone''s amplification. The voice is very low, but full of emotion. Su Ke listened and said, "I''m going! This is really a line in Transformers!" After Huang Feng finished this sentence, he paused for a minute, looked up at the figure that often appeared in his dreams, and used his last courage: "Wei Wei, would you accept me?" After this sentence, Huang Feng looked upstairs so quietly, motionless, holding flowers in his hand. "Together!" "Together!" "Together!" I do n¡¯t know who raised the head. It seems that everyone has the beauty of adults. Everyone is shouting the same sentence. The atmosphere is warming up again. Su Ke also looks upstairs. Here comes the most stressful moment. It is success or failure, just at this moment. Everyone''s eyes focused on the entrance of the building this time, all looking forward to the short-haired girl. One minute--- Two minutes --- Time passed by, but there was no movement at the entrance of the building. It seemed that the results had already appeared. Su Ke looked helpless at Huang Feng''s lonely look. The world itself is full of imperfections, and the feelings are so elusive that not every harvest will be rewarded, but if you do not even have the courage to fight once, then it is undoubtedly the most failure! Su Ke now understands Huang Feng''s mood very well, and if he did not borrow his venue then, what would happen? The subconscious will go up to comfort him, just then, a figure suddenly appeared in the doorway of the building. That Sun Weiwei, that short-haired girl finally appeared! Everyone''s face was more relieved, and Huang Feng''s eyes were obviously bright, holding flowers, and ran quickly to the door of the building. Then, he stood in front of the girl like this without saying a word, silly Looking at her silly. "Dear one!" "Dear one!" The noisy voice sounded again, and Su Ke was also immersed in it, shouting loudly. This situation really easily resonated with everyone. The girl named Sun Weiwei, although not very beautiful, looked very quiet, but she was nervous at the moment. She grabbed her hands together and bit her lower lip gently. "Dear one!" "Dear one!" The voice sounded again, and Sucker made the shape of a horn with his hands, and circled his mouth: "Autobot! Come on!" As soon as his throat went down, Huang Feng didn''t move. Instead, the girl named Sun Weiwei seemed to be full of power instantly, opened her hands directly, and made a hug gesture towards Huang Feng. If Huang Feng doesn''t know what to do now, I''m afraid the next moment will be bombarded to the **** by crowds of onlookers, but fortunately, things are still developing in a good way, Huang Feng feels his eyes are moist, and suddenly Hold the girl in her arms. Applause sounded, whistles, screams, and now it seemed like a wedding march, there was no noise, only sweet happiness. "Will you accept me?" Zheng Mo''s voice rang around Su Ke. Su Ke was in a mode of emotional rush, and subconsciously responded: "Of course I do!" "Ah! Who are you?" Su Ke turned and looked at Zheng Mo, only to find that there was another girl standing next to her. It seemed that she had just finished her evening self-study. The girl still had a book in her hand. It was short hair and looked very refreshing. At this moment, the cheeks were red, and there were a lot of little stars in his eyes. After discovering this situation, Su Ke quickly asked. "The way you play the piano is really good-looking. I''m Li Mingyue, a sophomore in economics and trade. I think I already like you!" This girl looks more courageous than Huang Feng, and Su Ke said a moment later of. Su Ke had a black line, completely confused by this girl, and quickly went to Zheng Mo, only to see that the girl was standing on the side, looking at herself like a good show, and quickly winking at her, Get her out of the siege. After all, rejecting a girl is really not what Su Ke is good at. "I really like you!" The girl looked good, especially those eyes, watery, clear and translucent like a lake. At this moment, she raised her head slightly and watched Su Ke continue to ask. "This --- this ---!" Su Ke embarrassedly raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, and his brain moved quickly. He wanted to find a clever trick that would not hurt the self-esteem of the girl, and could easily resolve the embarrassment in front of him. It was empty. "Can I hug you?" The girl said suddenly, and even opened her hands directly, and made a posture of Dapeng spreading her wings, she would control Su Ke in her arms. This time Su Ke really can''t calm down, subconsciously stepped back: "This classmate, I --- I ----!" Before Su Ke said this, Li Mingyue continued to take a step forward: "What''s wrong with you? Haven''t you said you would accept me before?" Su Ke had a black line, and he did answer that just now, but at that time, he thought that the person who spoke was Zheng Mo, okay, who knows why a girl suddenly popped up again, when was his charm so explosive? Chapter 601： Maintaining the status quo [The text of Chapter 1] 602 Chapter 601 Change with the Unchanged Su Ke felt a little hot on his face. For the first time in such a large public, he was confessed, and a large part of these crowds gathered had turned their attention to his side. "This classmate, I already have a girlfriend!" Su Ke found that Zheng Mo was still hiding while watching the show, and he had no choice but to help himself. "It''s okay! I don''t mind!" The girl seemed completely impressed by Su Ke''s charm. Even after hearing this fact, she still didn''t shake at all, and stared at Su Ke with folds of eyes. "Oh!" Su Ke almost spit out black blood, which is too unscientific! Is this girl stupid going to school and shouldn''t be! "My girlfriend will mind!" Su Ke scratched her head awkwardly. "We don''t need to let her know!" The girl''s thoughts were very strange, and she had an eruptive attitude towards Su Kezhi, her big watery eyes, showing a firm light. "But she already knows it!" Su Ke raised her hand weakly, pointing at Zheng Mo who was hiding and watching a good show. The exposed Zheng Mo couldn''t hide it anymore, so he walked over from behind. The smile on his face slowly faded, and he stared at the newly emerged rival: "What do you want to do?" "I want to be his girlfriend!" Li Mingyue was so courageous, Rao was a genuine girlfriend, and he still did not retreat. So he stared straight at Zheng Mo. It seemed that the eyes of the two met at the meeting of the two, and a splash of Mars crackled. "I''m his girlfriend!" Zheng Mo sacrificed a big killer, trying to stifle Li Mingyue''s attempt at Su Ke in the bud in one fell swoop. "We can emulate Emperor E, I am willing to call your sister!" Li Mingyue was so proficient in history that she even knew that the two daughters of Emperor Yao in the legend, the two sisters of Emperor E, married the emperor Shun as wife. "You''re bigger, I''m smaller!" Li Mingyue broke the news, and after a word, it suddenly shocked the crowd. The bridge on this side was obviously more eye-catching than Huang Feng and Sun Weiwei. After Li Mingyue didn''t wait for Zheng Mo to answer, she looked directly at Su Ke, with affection, a pair of bright eyes like ripples in the water, and pink lips and lips slightly aroused pity: "Xiangong!" He held the textbook with both hands. , Folded in front of the lower abdomen, bowed his head, bowed his knees slightly, and even performed a blessing. Su Ke''s brain crashed instantly. Everyone who was watching the crowd around them immediately burst into a coquettish whistle, and the atmosphere suddenly became hot. "Dear one!" "Dear one!" The crowd''s favorite scenes came out all at once, clapping their hands to beat the rhythm, waves after waves, and even Huang Feng and Sun Weiwei were attracted. When Su Ke was coaxing others, it was also full of spirits and spirits, anxious to become a little Cupid angel doll ready to bend bows and arrows at any time, but now the situation has reversed and he has become the protagonist. In situ, some do not know how to deal with this fierce woman. Li Mingyue seemed to be infected by the fiery atmosphere, her cheeks were crimson, especially when she saw the innocent little man like Su Ke, her index finger moved, her steps moved slightly: "Come, let me kiss!" Li Mingyue is much more unrestrained than she looks on the surface. Lianbu moves lightly, her arms are open, and she suddenly makes a lunge. When she looks, she will take the stubborn chicken Su Ke into her arms. On the occasion of a stern moment, I saw Zheng Mo can''t hold back any more, and his face changed suddenly. A dry field plucked green onions, both hands reached out, vigorously clawed his hands, with sharp wind, directly grasped Li Mingyue''s shoulders, and suddenly turned backward A pull. "Okay, you''re addicted!" Su Ke watched that Li Mingyue was pulled back by Zheng Mo all at once, finally relieved, with a look of resentment, he looked at that Li Mingyue without anger and laughed, and even got into trouble with Zheng Mo. "Sister Mo, let me play for a while!" "Play your head, and then you play with my Suker!" "No! I''m not very determined to see him!" "Fart! He is constantly changing and waiting for your overlord to bow!" Su Ke also reacted at this time. No wonder he always felt that the two were abnormal before. It turned out that Li Mingyue and Zheng Mo were so familiar. Is this testing me? After knowing the truth, Su Ke is even a black line, staring blankly at the two girls who are still making trouble, but he doesn''t feel any discomfort in his heart, it is nothing more than a joke, but this scene But still a little awkward. "Su Ke, this is the little girl in our dorm, Li Mingyue!" Zheng Mo looked at Su Ke as she wanted to cry without tears, covered her mouth, and smiled while reintroducing Su Ke. "Hello! Brother Su Ke, just joking with you just now, don''t be angry!" Li Mingyue''s watery eyes suddenly laughed into a meniscus: "But you were really handsome just now, so charming!" "Hello!" Su Ke scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "I said that although I am loved and blossomed, but the two of us just met each other, the love at first sight came too soon!" The crowd looked at it for a long time, and it turned out to be a joke and lack of interest one by one. The friends of Huang Feng also started to pick up the props that were laid out before, and these people gradually dispersed. "Thank you, this classmate!" Huang Feng took Sun Weiwei''s small hand and walked towards Su Ke, getting nourished by love. This introverted boy seemed very excited, his face always carried a flush of excitement, and Sun Wei Wei also embarrassed towards Su Ke. Nodded. "You''re welcome! But the lines in your" Transformers "are too powerful, and they are also in English and Chinese, which is a bit interesting!" Su Ke was a little embarrassed at this time, when he saw Huang Feng coming, then this opportunity to quickly get rid of the distress Dilemma. "Ha ha!" Huang Feng held his glasses subconsciously and suddenly said, "How about I invite you out to drink something?" "Is it a banquet?" Su Ke said as he looked at Zheng Mo, and seemed to be soliciting her opinions, and suddenly found that Zheng Mo''s mobile phone rang. It should have been a text message. Open it, and his face was a bit unnatural. "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?" "Su Ke, go out with me! Maybe lecherous is in trouble!" Zheng Mo looked at the text message of Han Mei on her mobile phone and frowned. "Sister Mo, what''s wrong with Mei? Didn''t she have a date today?" Li Mingyue asked aside. "It was the date. It seemed to be a huge banquet. She just texted me and told me to pick her up!" Zheng Mo seemed to know the inside story of Han Mei''s date. "Sorry, we still have something, so I won''t bother you!" Zheng Mo said apologetically to Sun Feng and Sun Weiwei: "But I still want to bless you!" Chapter 602： Han Mei is in trouble! [The text of Chapter 1] 603 Han Mei is in trouble! The drama ended, Huang Feng''s friends left after packing, and the protagonist of the incident was holding hands and didn''t know where to go. Su Ke stood downstairs, waiting for Zheng Mo. After all, Zheng Mo ran straight down in his pajamas. Now he has to go out and naturally change his clothes, but because he has to rush to pick up Han Mei, he has finished packing in ten minutes and went downstairs. "What''s wrong? So anxious?" Su Ke found that Zheng Mo''s face after going downstairs was more serious than before. Although he didn''t know what was going on there, he subconsciously wanted to comfort her. "Han Mei just texted me again, she may drink too much, we have to hurry up!" Zheng Mo didn''t have the heart to dress herself up, and she changed her shirt to a long t-shirt. Below is a pair of denim shorts. The hem covers the **** eggs, and the shorts are not used much, revealing two slender white legs, changing a pair of canvas shoes at the foot, and talking about hurriedly going out. "Wait! I drove!" Su Ke raised his hand to unlock the car lock with the remote control, and heard two beeps. Passat heard an unlocking sound. Zheng Mo responded and went straight. "What the **** is going on?" Su Ke got on the car, started the ignition, poured out the parking space, and then drove directly towards the school gate. He looked a little helpless and obviously flustered, Zheng Mo asked. "Zheng Mo made an appointment today. There is nothing he can do if he doesn''t want to go. There is the son of the director of the Construction Bureau. There is something wrong with Han Mei''s dad''s project. Zhang Liang has always been bad at Han Mei!" Although Zheng Mo said something a little messy, Su Ke still understood. I am afraid that the second generation of the official named Zhang Liang is pursuing Han Mei, and it happened that Han Mei''s father had a business problem and planted in Zhang Liang''s father. In this hand, Zhang Liang will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to do something. So what will it do? Su Ke didn''t mention the speed in the school. After all, although there were street lights, there were still too many people in the school, but as soon as he came out of the gate of Weihai Teachers'' College, he speed up immediately. Zheng Mo was still texting Han Mei on the way, but his face became increasingly ugly, and he always looked up from time to time to see if he had reached his destination. Su Ke naturally wouldn''t let her wait too fast. Fifteen minutes later, Passat had already parked in the parking space in front of a western restaurant. At the Maxim''s Western restaurant, Zheng Mo couldn''t wait for Su Ke to stop the car, so he ran in one step before. In the SMS contact, he found that Han Mei''s response speed was getting slower and slower, and a lot of typos appeared. Obviously The drunkenness is over. The lighting is not dim, but it is definitely very soft, the style of the entire restaurant is very high, and a sound of music seems to be flowing. As soon as Zheng Mo enters the door, a waiter comes over to receive it. "I''m sorry, I''m looking for a friend!" Zheng Mo looked around blankly. The atmosphere here was very peaceful. Although there were not many guests, they were talking about something in a whisper, and soon found Han Mei''s table. A red candle was on the table, romantic and warm. Han Mei was sitting opposite a man. The red wine on the table had already opened the second one, and the man raised the glass again at this moment. It was a gentleman who smiled at Han Mei. . At this moment, Han Mei was flushed, her eyes were blurred, she seemed to be waving her hand, and she seemed very helpless. "Han Mei, it''s okay. This is red wine. I won''t get drunk!" Zhang Liang wore a white shirt with dark lines, black trousers, shiny leather shoes, and a successful elite dress. Count on the ordinary public face. Not fat or thin, not tall or short, not ugly but not good-looking. Raised his hand and held the goblet. The red wine in the glass was like a rose. The color was very beautiful. With his movement, the wine slowly swayed in the glass, and his wrist was carrying an omega. The stainless steel watch of the Constellation series looks very high grade, and the double-sided curved sapphire crystal is even more eye-catching in candlelight. "No, I really can''t drink it!" Han Mei quickly waved her hands. If she followed the usual character of this girl, I''m afraid she would have gone away, but today this scene is really no way. One is that her father really needs help, and the other One is this Zhang Liang. Although he has been persuading himself to drink with impure intentions, he is polite from beginning to end. "Han Mei, do you know? How long have I liked you?" Zhang Liang himself actually drank a lot, but still maintained a polite attitude, even his eyes were clear, but like a pure-hearted teenager before the confession. Nervous and flickering. "One year? Two years?" Zhang Liang''s hair was combed cleanly. He had a relationship at home, and he started to enter the city committee office for an internship early. He naturally valued his instruments. Han Mei smiled and said nothing. She and Zhang Liang were high school classmates. In the third year of high school, the boy had confessed to himself before the college entrance examination, but he naturally did not have that kind of heart for him who was not outstanding except his family. a feeling of. In the past few years, Zhang Liang has been chasing after her, but I heard that he seems to be having other girlfriends outside, making Han Mei even more indifferent to him. "I have heard about my uncle, and I will do my best to help!" Having said that, Zhang Liang was still carrying red wine, so that Han Mei couldn''t refuse, and had to take another sip. Han Mei had a lot of alcohol, and she usually drank three or five bottles of beer, but she suddenly changed her wine. At first, she did n¡¯t feel like it, but now her brain is dizzy and there is already a kind of lethargy in the subconscious. feel. Moreover, he has repeatedly proposed to go back to the bedroom, but Zhang Liang seems to be pretending to be deaf in this matter. Han Mei is very clear about what he is trying to do, he just wants to wait until he is drunk and unconscious. , And then took himself to open the house, but now he really can not turn his face with him. Fortunately, Zheng Mo''s voice came over: "Han Mei! Come back to school with me! Close the door after a short while!" "Zheng Mo is here!" Zhang Liang suddenly hesitated. Although she knew that Han Mei had just sent a few text messages in a row, she did not expect that she was looking for help. The unhappy mood in her eyes disappeared quickly, then she stood up, Opening the chair next to Han Mei, it was the gentleman who led Zheng Mo to sit. "Don''t worry! What to eat? How about dessert?" Zhang Liang said as she raised her hand to greet the waiter. As soon as she received the recipe, she heard Zheng Mo''s next sentence, and stopped immediately. "Han Mei, your boyfriend came with me. He has been looking for you all night!" As if in coordination with Zheng Mo, Su Ke didn''t know when he came over. Chapter 603： Zhang Liang burning in anger [The text of Chapter 1] 604 Chapter 603 Zhang Liang, Burning in Fury When Han Mei heard this, she was also stunned. When did she emerge from her boyfriend, and her brain was anesthetized by alcohol, her reaction seems to be a bit slow, but because of this, her expression was more like that of her boyfriend. Mistakes after cheating. "Ah?" Han Mei opened her mouth subconsciously, and then saw Su Ke. "Mei Mei, we should go back!" Su Ke had already been arranged by Zheng Mo on the way. As a girlfriend, she naturally knew Zhang Liang''s attempts at Han Mei. , Thinking in his heart that it is best to let Zhang Liang break his mind now. "You are?" At this time Zhang Liang''s face was obviously a bit out of order. Zheng Mo came to find Han Mei. At this point, he didn''t care, it was just upset, but now suddenly a Han Mei''s boyfriend came up. Regardless of whether it is true or false, it is undoubtedly a provocation to oneself. "I''m Su Ke, hello!" Although Su Ke greeted Zhang Liang with a smile, his eyes still fell on Han Mei''s face: "Mei Mei, have you drunk?" "Yeah! Drink a little!" Han Mei felt her thighs just now, and Zheng Mo gave her a stun. Her mind suddenly became clear, and she became more enlightened. Especially when she saw Su Ke, it seemed to Su Ke immediately that It is also a supernatural being. Although Han Mei has not been in contact with Su Ke for a long time and knows nothing about his background, but after so many contacts, he feels that he is unfathomable. In Jinse Huanian, KTV Su Ke shot violently, hit someone, smashed the shop, and finally left safely. In the school, Zheng Mo was struck by a car and injured his leg. The former Jin Se Huanian was finally seized by the police. Later Zhao Dongsheng, who had been tortured Zheng Mo, had his legs discounted by Su Ke after his father came. On the contrary, Su Ke is like nothing, if there is no one behind him, it is absolutely impossible. And what Han Mei learned was far from this. She had already figured out the origin of Ma Meng. It was a benchmark flag on the underworld of Shanghai Weihai. Su Ke had a close relationship with him. Some time ago, she recognized Su Ke as the famous Spider-Man of Weihai. Later, she heard from Zheng Mo that the person rescued by Su Ke turned out to be the treasure of the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. The secretary of the Municipal Party Committee was Weihai Dingtian. The parents'' official said that he was afraid to say that it would not be a matter of minutes to solve the trouble of his father. The more I think about it, the more relieved I am. Zhang Liang, who was a life-saving straw before, is not so important now. Now that Su Ke and Zheng Mo have come to pick themselves up, the best result is to take the opportunity to leave quickly. "Since it''s all over, sit down!" Zhang Liang was upset, and took a hard breath, and continued to maintain his gentle and elegant image. He warmly invited Zheng Mo to sit with Su Ke. Although Han Mei really wanted to leave now, she couldn''t beat Zhang Liang''s enthusiasm. After all, his father was the director of the Construction Bureau. His father had to deal with them in a lot of business. He didn''t want to make things too rigid. Mo''s clothing corner. "Come! Su Ke is right! It is fate to meet!" Zhang Liang was indeed a man who had exercised in the office of the municipal party committee. He was exquisite, and stood up and poured Su Ke and Zheng Mo a glass of red wine. Su Ke''s personality change now, although she is still slightly shy when facing women, but it is really no fear to change to a man. He nodded slightly towards Zhang Liang, turned his head and looked at Han Mei again. "Mei Mei, why is your face so red?" The purpose of Su Ke''s trip is to let Zhang Liang break his mind, then naturally show the love of the two people, the tone is very soft, it seems that there is no girlfriend who is unhappy with eating with other men on his back, very petite . "Maybe --- Maybe it''s hot!" Han Mei was reminded by Zheng Mo now, and slowly cooperated, with an embarrassed look, her head down, like a child doing something wrong, like a mosquito. When Zhang Liang saw this picture of Han Mei, his heart was flaming up, his fists placed under the table were clenching tightly, his eyes were about to spit fire, but soon he adjusted his mood, and Drinking glass: "Come, meet for the first time, Su Ke, let''s make this glass!" Su Ke then turned his head, and his heart was helpless. Others were not afraid, and he was afraid of drinking, but he couldn''t stop drinking at the moment. One was so rude to others, the other was to make Han Mei lose face. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, took a small sip, but who knew that Zhang Liang drank it, and saw Su Ke was about to put down his glass, and quickly stopped: "Come! Come! Do it! First! Meet again, we have to deepen our feelings! " Zhang Liang speaks deeply and enthusiastically, but the smile on the corner of the mouth is meaningful, but fortunately, although the amount of Su Ke is not good, the exercise during this time is far from the original one that was poured. Brother. Putting down the wine glass, some desserts that Zhang Liang just called were brought to the table by the waiter. Su Ke was not polite and started eating directly. Zheng Mo had been sitting next to Han Mei. The closer she got, the more she felt the wine on her body. Very angry, no one is a fool, let a woman drink, drink so much, then the attempt must be self-evident. "Su Ke, how did you get here? Would you like me to drive you in a while!" Zhang Liang was gentle and considerate of everything. Because of Zhang Liang''s attempt, Zheng Mo was even more displeased with him. Obviously, he had to take advantage of his girlfriend, and said directly, "No need to worry about you, we came by car!" "Oh? Su Ke, did you come by car?" Zhang Liang didn''t seem to be unhappy because of Zheng Mo''s attitude, smiled slightly and looked at Su Ke. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded. "Then I can rest assured! How long have you been with Han Mei?" Zhang Liang then asked. "Yeah! It''s been almost a year!" Su Ke said with a affectionate glance at Han Mei, which immediately made Zhang Liang angry. "One year?" Zhang Liang has been pursuing Han Mei all the time. This seems to have become his obsession. Although his girlfriend is constantly around, he always reminds himself that before he won''t get Han Mei again, this is his biggest. Sorry. Although Han Mei has been saying that he has a boyfriend to kill himself, but he always thinks that this is just his excuse, but now ---- But now I heard Su Ke said that they have been together for a year, and they are annoyed. If university students are together for a few months now, I am afraid they have already opened a house and lived together. Then in a year, I am afraid that Han Mei must become black fungus Is your goddess ruined in this way? Zhang Liang felt that her teeth were about to be bitten. She was so anxious that even Han Mei, who seemed to be drunk and stunned, could not help but immediately go to bed, became the object of insults. I have been pursuing for so many years, and it has turned into a stunned cabbage. Although I have not really established a relationship with Han Mei, I still have the anger of being betrayed. "Sorry, I''m sorry! I''ll go to the bathroom!" Zhang Liang went down the river in his heart, but with a mild smile on his face, he stood up and nodded his apology to everyone. ------ Zhang Liang in the bathroom, the expression on his face suddenly hesitated, holding his mobile phone: "Yes! I leave this to you! I''m waiting for your call!" Chapter 604： Someone is following! [The text of Chapter 1] 605 Chapter 604 Someone Follows! During Zhang Liang''s toilet time, Su Ke smiled and looked at Zheng Mo: "How? My acting skills are okay! Can this Oscar take the Golden Man?" "Oh! What''s the act? The expression is stupid, the tone is stiff and unemotional, and the action is monotonous. It''s good for you like this without being exposed by Zhang Liang!" Zheng Mo sat here as a mass actor for a long time, now finally Have the opportunity to speak. "Well! It seems that I can only take the idol route!" In the face of Zheng Mo''s relentless criticism, Su Ke could only scratch his head helplessly: "I see this kid is OK! In addition to feeling a little hypocritical , There are no shortcomings, and there is no shortage of noses and eyes! " When Su Ke said this, her eyes looked at Han Mei. The girl was still flushed, but her eyes seemed to be clear and clear. What Su Ke said was also true. After just a short contact, Zhang Liang gave people It feels enthusiastic, but this enthusiasm seems to carry people thousands of miles away. There seems to be a divide between classes. "He! It''s almost the same! In the past few years, I haven''t done too much!" Han Mei and Zhang Liang are high school classmates. She went to Weihai Teachers'' College. Zhang Liang chose Tianjin University in Weihai. The branch school, of course, is much lower than our school''s score line. "I know a man of the same name who works in the military division. Why do you say that the difference between people with the same name is so big!" Su Ke said that the military division commander Mai Chenggang was the guard. The cabinet KTV clashed, and in the end he came out to help support the situation. "Okay, let''s go back soon! I saw he knew the purpose was not pure! Annoying!" Zheng Mo exhaled deeply and patted Han Mei''s hand. Han Mei thinks a lot, her father''s company is engaged in real estate projects and construction engineering. To be honest, the family has money, but it has not reached that level of horror. This time the capital chain broke, watching the company It is going to be declared bankrupt. If the company''s property is auctioned off, the hard work of half a lifetime will be lost, because the parents have already been burned. Han Mei returned home this weekend, and immediately felt the depression of the atmosphere. She could clearly feel that her parents were at a loss. The citizen square project was originally a relationship to find. The subcontracted project from the Second Municipal Construction of the Municipal Construction Bureau, but Now seeing that the third phase of the project is almost completed, the first phase of the original contract signed the second construction company has not allocated. The reason is that the Municipal Construction Bureau has been slow to allocate funds, saying that the city''s finances are now lacking. Han Mei''s father begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother, entrusted the leader, and met the cadre. At this time, Zhang Liang called and asked to have a meal, and in his conversation, he seemed to know the plight of his father. In a hurry, Han Mei felt that she should do something for this family. "Oh, what are you talking about, so happy!" Zhang Liang returned from the bathroom with a friendly smile on his face, and he was so polite when he raised his hands. "Nothing! Zhang Liang, we''re going back to school!" Han Mei saw Zhang Liang back, and thought of someone who could ask for help. After all, Su Ke rescued the princess Qianjin, the secretary of the municipal party committee, so what about his father''s affairs? Will he be able to solve it. However, Rao is like this, and she doesn''t want to have a too rigid relationship with Zhang Liang. After all, his father is the chief of the Construction Bureau, and his company''s company is inevitable. "Oh! It''s almost time!" After Zhang Liang heard it, he looked up at the omega on his wrist, nodded slightly, and behaved elegantly: "Let''s go back! I have already paid! " Su Ke always felt that when the boy came back from the bathroom, there was a little more smile on his face. This was a weird feeling, a bit like a weasel giving the chicken a new year: "Okay! Then we go first!" Su Ke got up and followed Han Mei and Zheng Mo. The two girls walked outwards. Zhang Liang followed, watching Su Ke didn''t hold Han Mei''s hand, but the resentment in his heart was not a little bit less, and the corners of his mouth were slightly. Tilt up: "Look how I''ll pack you up in a while!" Zhang Liang''s lips moved, and he could only hear his voice. At this time, several people had walked out of the Maxim restaurant, and Su Ke went straight to his own Passat. "Be careful on the way, isn''t it OK for you to drink after Su Ke?" Zhang Liang really considered everything and looked at Su Ke who had lowered the window to say hello to him. "It''s okay! Little bit!" "Zhang Liang, let''s go!" Han Mei also said goodbye to Zhang Liang, but Zheng Mo said nothing, sitting in the car, pretending to look to the other side. Passat slowly started, pulling Maxim farther and farther. It seemed that Zhang Liang was still standing at the door, beckoning them farewell. "Huh!" Zheng Mo didn''t really like this person, he snorted softly: "False!" Then he turned to look at Han Mei: "Lustsome plum, how do I feel that you haven''t exerted your violent temperament today! Let me Come and pick you up, I think you can settle yourself! " Han Mei opened the window, and suddenly a slightly cool air came on, with a hint of coolness, looking out the window, rubbing her arms with both hands: "Hey! There is something wrong with my family, only his father can help. Busy, Xiao Mo, do you know? When I go home this time, I feel my dad is a lot older! " Han Mei''s voice was a bit sad. It seemed that the wine power of the red wine was still lurking in the body. The cold wind blew and suddenly surged, and her eyes were filled with sour tears, and she suddenly lay in Zheng Mo''s arms: "Xiao Mo , I don''t know what to do now! " "Don''t cry! Don''t cry!" Zheng Mo saw that Han Mei was out of control, and was a little helpless at once, stroking her subconsciously, and stroking her shoulder: "What the **** is going on, let''s think of a solution together, nothing It cannot be resolved! " When Han Mei started to talk about this, Su Ke was frowning to observe the traffic in the rear from the rearview mirror. An old Santana behind seemed to intentionally or unintentionally follow behind, and adjusted the same as his speed. At the speed, Su Ke suddenly wakes up a lot. Gearing up and speeding up, Passat''s performance is by no means Santana comparable. Although it belongs to Volkswagen, it can be put here for generations! Just watching Sukri Luo begin to shift gears, the car suddenly rampant. A strong push back came, Zheng Mo, holding Han Mei, leaned back on the back of the chair, and subconsciously looked at Su Ke. It stands to reason that Su Ke has been driving steadily, but it is so treacherous. "Suk, you drive slowly!" "Yes, madam!" Su Ke tilted her head slightly and raised her hand to make an American military salute. Chapter 605： Intercepting Trailing Santana [The text of Chapter 1] 606 Chapter 605 Intercepting Trailing Santana "Brother, that kid is speeding up, haven''t we been spotted?" Santanali was sitting with three men, mostly in their thirties, when it was very young, and it was amazing that all three men were Wearing public security summer uniforms, but on the chest that should have been attached to the siren, it was empty. The man in the co-pilot position was clearly the leader, and the corners of his mouth shook slightly: "It''s okay, the duck in his mouth can make him fly? There are so many cars on this road, I can''t run him, we just need to put it in front of Weihai Normal College They''ve taken it and it''s over! " "The two chicks, let''s not move?" The man who drove did not seem to know much about it, and was a little curious at this time. "The two women, let''s just frighten and frighten. Now it''s mainly the kid. Didn''t Director Zhang say he wanted to lie in bed for at least three months? Let''s break his leg!" This man took out a box of Su Yan, knocked out one, and choked in his mouth. The cigarette was stuck in his mouth, but his eyes were watching the Passat driving by Su Ke getting faster and faster. The brother could not help but frowned, groaned for a while, and said to the driving man next to him, "I am, ah It ¡¯s not slow, Xiao Liu, stay close! " "Brother, don''t you turn on the alarm?" There was a ceiling-mounted red and blue police light on Santana''s dashboard, which looked like it really was. The kid driving pointed at it and seemed to want to use it to open the road. "You''re stupid! We''re not going to catch the thief, but now we''re going to cheer up Director Zhang!" Ma couldn''t, and raised his hand directly to the boy was a slap in the face, but did not use any strength. Last month, the Provincial Department came down to file and strictly investigated the illegal use of the siren. Although the thunder and thunderstorms were small, it was necessary to pay attention to the impact, especially when performing private work. The director Zhang in his mouth is naturally Zhang Liang. Although the boy Zhang Liang was internship in the municipal party committee, he entered the supervision office of the municipal party committee in less than half a year, so he got a deputy director and called him. It was wrong. Ma Xiaoguang is the deputy captain of the Public Security Brigade of the Municipal Bureau. The two policemen in the car are sitting in the car. This time, I received a call from Zhang Liang, the office of the Municipal Party Committee. As a good buddy, I naturally have to take the lead for him. The leader of the company, Lu Ziye, is very good, and he can look at himself for help. "Brother, didn''t Director Zhang say that the kid drove!" Xiao Liu was called by Ma Xiaoguang for help this time, and he was also very excited. This means that he has a close relationship with the deputy captain and can call himself to work. In the future, you can naturally greet yourself to get rich. "Let ¡¯s not be a traffic policeman, **** it! Damn it! Give it a hand! If you ca n¡¯t do it in advance!" The smoke in Ma Xiaoguang ¡¯s mouth has never had a chance to ignite, but Su Ke ¡¯s car is like a fish swimming in the traffic, Seeing that he had exceeded a distance of at least more than 100 meters, his heart suddenly panicked. "Okay!" Xiao Liu suddenly stepped on the accelerator for a while, and the old Santana exhaust pipe emitted a black smoke, howling and rushing towards it. "Su Ke, can you help me!" Han Mei wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes after narrating completely, looked at Su Ke embarrassed, after all, asking for help would always be awkward. Su Ke suddenly speeded up, mainly trying to test what purpose the next Santana had. It really did not surprise him. The faster he got, the tighter he bit. When he suddenly heard Han Mei''s question, he suddenly hesitated. Although he drove the car with his own heart beforehand, he probably listened to what Han Mei said about it, nothing more than that his father''s company had already invested no less than 30 million in advance, and the outside was still worth 20 million yuan less. Expenses, the city''s finances have been late in disbursing money, and creditors have continued to come home to urge debts, which is indeed a difficult situation. "Eh!" Su Ke turned to glance at Han Mei: "Wait a minute, I''ll take care of something first!" Talking that Su Ke took out his mobile phone and dialed Hongmao''s phone directly. Since Sun Song went to Tianjin, Hongmao has successfully succeeded. The redmacro on the other side of the phone seems to be killing the people at the wine table and messing around. After receiving a call from Su Ke, he hurried to the corner. "Boss, what do you want?" "I''m on Xuefu Road on the West Campus. There is a car following me all the way. If you can stop someone, if you can''t, find a place to communicate well!" Su Ke carefully worded, not wanting the two girls behind. What a panic. If only Su Ke was alone, he didn''t mind stopping and see what was going on. Of course, according to the analysis of the current situation, the people behind were definitely not good at all, and now Zheng Mo and Han Mei were sitting in his car, so naturally Minimize possible dangers. "Huh?" When Zheng Mo heard Su Ke''s words, he turned his head subconsciously and glanced backward. Han Mei did the same, and soon they found the car Su Ke said. "Su Ke, the silver-gray car behind?" Zheng Mo could not tell what Jetta Santana was. He had no awareness of the car brand, so he could only use color to locate it, but there was still a voice in his voice. A little nervousness. Maybe because of watching TV and movies too much, the two girls subconsciously thought that there would be characters like gangsters, and their faces were a little serious. "It''s okay, he can''t catch up with me!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and acquiesced in Zheng Mo''s question, but it is true that Su Ke''s driving skills have long been pretentious, otherwise he would not dare go to Yanjing Drag racing for Li Linglong, as long as he is willing, Santana in the back may not even eat his exhaust. "Will it be Zhang Liang?" Sure enough, the sixth sense of the woman was incredible, Zheng Mo subconsciously determined the true murderer behind him, after all, he and Su Ke just broke his good deeds. "No, isn''t it?" Han Mei was even more nervous when she heard it, and it was a completely natural reaction. She took Zheng Mo''s hand for a moment and kept looking backwards. "Who knows! Anyway, I don''t think it should be a paparazzi!" Su Ke smiled slightly, but agreed with Zheng Mo''s statement. After all, in the three-mu land of Weihai, he really did not mess with anyone. Su Ke did not return directly to Weihai Normal College, but took a few laps in the street, and slowed down in time, but they only saw the shadow of their car, but they could not catch up. Soon the phone rang: "Boss, we''re here. Are you talking about the Victoria AH3369 Santana?" Huang Mao naturally knew the Passat drove by Su Ke, so he quickly locked the trailing Santana. "That''s them!" As soon as Su Ke finished speaking, within two minutes, he heard a slap in the back, like a car accident. Looking back from the rearview mirror, he saw a black Big Dipper car, and one The white van suddenly circled the Santana in the middle, and the Big Dipper was too hard, hitting Santana against the railing on the side of the road. "Ah!" Zheng Mo and Han Mei have been watching the movement behind them. When they saw the small car accident, they screamed in fright, followed closely and saw that the two cars jumped off seven. The eight men all carried some sticks around them. Chapter 606： Hua Dan to warm up for you! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 607 Chapter 606 Hua Dan is your bed! Without the follower behind, Su Ke was naturally much more relaxed. To be honest, he was really worried that more than one car was following him. After all, he also had two girls in his car. In case of any situation, some people will be injured. . "Well, let''s go back!" I just took two laps on the Xuefu Road just to wait for Hongmao to come over, and now I can finally go home. "Su Ke, what are they going to do?" Although Zheng Mo knew that Su Ke had something to do with some local forces, and could also think of the origin of those people who just appeared, he still didn''t want this to happen. . Su Ke naturally knew that Zheng Mo didn''t want to transfer himself to the underworld. After all, the long-lasting network of syntax was uncluttered, and it felt like the underworld would not have any good endings, but he didn''t seem to be a triad Professional vocabulary! "It''s okay! I said everything just now, so communicate well!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, responding with a smile to Zheng Mo. "Get off! You''re stupid!" Zheng Mo obviously knew that Su Ke was perfunctory, but he didn''t get too entangled in this matter. When a man is protecting a woman, he shows appropriate domineering, even if it is some violence It''s excusable. Who told the car behind was bad intentions? "Hey, how can you be stupid! If stupid is me too, how does that song sing: You are crazy, I am stupid ----!" Su Ke held the steering wheel in his hand, shaking his head for a while. "Ahem! Classmate Su Ke, do you think it is necessary for me to think about my feelings!" Han Mei looked at the copilot''s seat a few times without a word, and after Su Ke sang, the atmosphere changed. Some joy, even if Han Mei is still entangled in heart, but also can not help but Jun. "Eh! Sorry!" Su Ke was actually thinking about what Han Mei said just now, which is really tricky. If there is something involving the underworld dispute in Weihai, you can solve it by asking Liu Feihong or Zhang Fatty. , But this city''s financial appropriation is more than enough! Sun Yao from Tiandu Hotel? Last time at the Tiandu Hotel, I fought against Deputy Mayor Yu Zhengdong because of Li Yuhua. At that time, Sun Yao came forward and scolded and killed the arrogance of the Deputy Mayor. Her background should be extraordinary and she should be in Weihai. There should also be some relationship in the officialdom. But she has n¡¯t contacted her since the last incident. If she rushed to ask for help, I ¡¯m afraid she would have a grey nose. I heard Han Mei said that the first phase of the project fund that needs to be paid is 30 million. Your face is worth 30 million? My own big killer picking flower system seems to be of no help now! The reward for seeking wishes has been used up by Tajin himself, and I don''t know when it will appear next time! And according to Han Mei, he knew Wan Guosong, the secretary of the municipal party committee, but even if he saved his daughter, could he really talk about the affairs of the government? If Wang Guosong had allocated the money, he wouldn''t be too funny. Of course, if there is something inside here, it would be another matter, but now he ca n¡¯t find him, but his wife Liu Hongyue said It may be an opportunity to invite yourself to dinner! But Su Ke also knows that Han Mei is already a friend of hers, and now she asks for her own help, and she ca n¡¯t refuse, not to mention the bad nature of rejecting human nature in his personality. For now, his personality has long been born. huge change. If a friend is in trouble, he must not look at it. If there is no ability, he may just sigh, but now he always knows some people. It is both an obligation and a responsibility for friends to help each other. This does not involve any conflict of interest, it is just to be worthy of the word friends. Thinking of this, Su Ke still smiled, and did not appear embarrassed: "Han Mei, don''t worry about this matter, I will help you think of a way!" Su Ke has already made a decision and will take time to visit the Tiandu Hotel tomorrow. Even if Sun Yao can''t help, there should be some mature suggestions. After all, he is familiar with the so-called officialdom and knows how to do it. "Well! Thank you!" Han Mei also knew that this matter would not be solved so easily, otherwise his father would not be helpless like an ant on a hot pot. While talking, Huang Mao''s phone came in. "Hey! Boss, people have already been arrested. The team is led by Ma Xiaoguang of the security team!" Huang Mao took the phone and walked to the side, while the two Xieqin brought by Ma Xiaoguang have now been knocked to the ground. The well-known deputy captain also stubbornly confronted the younger brother brought by Huang Mao. "Ma Xiaoguang?" Su Ke repeated the name, but there was no impression in his mind. "Well! What did you say to perform the task, how did this person do it? Get away?" Huang Mao began to ask Su Ke''s next work arrangement. After all, this matter involved the police. I am afraid that Su Ke will also be implicated. "Um -----" Su Ke groaned for a moment, knocking his finger on the steering wheel subconsciously: "Take it away and ask who the **** arranged them to follow me!" Although Su Ke thought that Zhang Liang was acting in the back, but there was no evidence after all. If there was a man sneaking behind him and thinking about plotting himself at any time, no one would be at ease. So Su Ke already knew the origin of Ma Xiaoguang, but he had to figure out the truth, otherwise he would have trouble sleeping. "Okay, I know how to do it!" Huang Mao nodded, and now leaning on Su Ke, naturally following Su Ke''s instructions, the horse head is looking forward. This matter must not hesitate, even if something goes wrong, Su Ke must be The account was done in advance. Putting away the phone, Su Ke suddenly found that the two girls sitting behind were all crying, very surprised: "Two beautiful women, what''s the matter with you?" "Su Ke!" Zheng Mo sighed. "Well! The sisters in the dormitory just texted over. The dormitory building has been locked!" "The door is locked? Can''t you call it open?" Su Ke glanced at the electronic clock in the center console. It''s not too late at 10.40! "Do you think Xiaomo and I will be so depressed if you can open the door?" Han Mei was helpless. The dormitory building closed at 10:40 every day, and the aunt stayed asleep at the same time. When the thunder couldn''t move, who knocked It won''t open. "So what do you do?" Su Ke slowly lowered his speed and stopped at the side of the road. Now it is five or six minutes away from Weihai Normal College, but now the door is closed, even if I go back, I ca n¡¯t get in. go! "Let''s open the house!" Han Mei said with determination, slap the copilot''s seat, and said fiercely. "Ah? What did you say? Let''s?" Su Ke glanced and turned to look at Han Mei. "Yeah! Open the room! Hey! You don''t want to crook, I didn''t let you fly! I won''t sleep with you!" Han Mei saw the confusion in Su Ke''s eyes, and immediately explained his doubts: "Because I''m asking for you right now, I always have to show something! After my careful thinking, I decided to send our hostel Hua Dan to warm your bed tonight, do you feel swollen? " Chapter 607： Your objection is invalid! [The text of Chapter 1] 608 Chapter 607 Your objection is invalid! "Er! Warm bed?" Su Ke couldn''t laugh or cry, but a picture of a beautiful woman''s warm bed came out in her mind, a hazy blue gauze tent, a beauty like flowers fragrant, red makeup removed from the face, Luo shirt lightly leaned on the gum, eyes bright like water Ripples, crunchy chest slightly exposed, crazy, a pair of reluctant to welcome back, the jade body across Chen Renjun taste. This picture is full of color and fragrance, and Su Ke also made up for Zheng Mo Zhu''s lips lightly and whispered, "Lang A Lang! Where are you hiding? Why don''t you get in my bed soon?" Thinking of this, Su Ke shuddered subconsciously, but felt that a flame seemed to explode suddenly in his body, and the flames of Sugawara were suddenly out of reach. "Oh, lascivious plum, it''s you to warm the bed!" Zheng Mo was still listening and reacted instantly. He immediately raised his objection. "Come on! I tell you, my dream lover is Ma Meng, and that is Su Ke''s brother!" Hey! Su Ke was speechless when he heard this, but did not expect Han Mei to remember this. Then I heard Han Mei said, "Seduce Erji, but the rivers and lakes are taboo. How could it be that I went to the bed? Chen Haonan was sentenced to death with a three-knife and six-hole sentence. Consequences of the second death! " "My aunt, are you still the second one? Are you unfamiliar with Ma Ma? Is it right? You quickly get rid of your insignia, at best you will have a second character!" Zheng Mo felt that Han Mei was no longer like before So low, there was also a joke. And Han Mei did adjust her emotions. She didn''t want to make everyone so upset because of herself. She laughed and said, "What happened to the second? The second is a firm belief, and the second is a pure belief. Because of two, life is so beautiful! " When Zheng Mo saw Han Mei''s appearance, he seemed to really put the burden in his heart aside. He finally let go of his heart and patted his head: "It''s so incisive. Listening to Jun''s words is better than reading ten years of books. I''m waiting for mortals. Suddenly Mousse opened, could not help but fall over to your high wind and bright festival, how do you say that? Today you are proud of the second, tomorrow you are proud of you! Admire! Admire! " Han Mei clenched her fists with both hands and made a gift: "You''re welcome! You''re welcome! I''m just doing some research on the second one. If you have time, let''s discuss and make progress together!" Although Su Ke had already felt a sense of blood boiling before, but now I heard these two girls, you say a word to me, they are fighting clashes, suddenly a black line, speechless. "Two strong men, can you pick a zodiacal day to discuss academic research? Right now it''s too late, let''s talk about the accommodation problem tonight!" Su Ke turned his head. "Is there anything to tell you, your husband and wife are returning home, me! I am going to sing a single love song alone!" Han Mei focused on matching Su Ke and Zheng Mo to achieve good deeds, but it made them very embarrassed. ------ Around the school, especially around the university campus, there are many express hotels. These places are not expensive, and they are clean and tidy. They can be called the supporting facilities of the school. Every weekend, a pair of young men and women meet. But, happy weekend. The hotel''s front desk staff has long been familiar with such scenes. With immunity, you can''t help but feel surprised when Su Ke only needs one room. Su Ke looked at the front desk waiter''s expression and was speechless, as if he was really going to play a good show of the two kings and two girls, Zheng Mo and Han Mei, regardless of the eyes of others, are still He kept talking. "A room?" The waiter asked again subconsciously. "Yeah! One!" Su Ke nodded with a black line, feeling that he had a fever on his face now, a hot piece, and explained subconsciously: "Just two of them, just open one!" The waiter is a young woman in her thirties. Her body is plump and her appearance is average, but she is very sexy. She smiles slightly at Su Ke, looking at his eyes as if you do n¡¯t need to explain, I understand! "The deposit is two hundred. There are some safety supplies in the room. It ¡¯s good to check out tomorrow together after using up!" The taste of fascination and the low-cut neckline suddenly showed a large white because of this action. "Safety supplies?" Su Ke felt a little white in front of her, but didn''t respond to the meaning of her words, muttered quietly, but although the voice was low, it was still heard by the waiter. "Well! Various types of condoms, vibrators or whatever!" Speaking of which, the young woman suddenly lowered her voice and beckoned to Su Ke. Su Ke approached subconsciously and heard her say, "We have Viagra imported from the United States here, we can''t buy it outside. Would you like to have a try?" Seeing that the young woman was talking to Su Ke mysteriously, Zheng Mo and Han Mei were also interested. They quietly posted it and immediately heard it clearly. Zheng Mo suddenly turned into a big red face, lowered his head, and felt a sense of self-compliance. To say that Han Mei had seen many storms, his eyes were bright, and he was full of interest: "How long can a capsule take care of? " "It''s almost two hours!" The young woman looked at Han Mei''s expression and smiled at once. She didn''t think it was anything extraordinary. "Two hours? Really? Have you used it?" Han Meirao chatted with the young woman with interest, and seemed to have a common language. "Oh, sister, sister is now a wolf-like tiger, how can your brother not eat this? It''s fair to me! I told you that this is an imported product, not the domestic counterfeit, and it is the latest Improved models, one last top three! " "Isn''t my waist sore and my legs painless after eating, and it''s not hard to go up to the fifth floor in one breath?" Han Mei blinked at the young woman with a sly smile. "Where is the fifth floor, Yeyu Five Girls, Gojiro in one night is absolutely fine, you two sisters can be divided into two and a half!" The reason why a young woman is called a young woman, has long enjoyed the joy of fish and water The joy of men and women, after the veil was lifted, the conversation was even more magnanimous. "Sister, our two sisters are enough once or twice, how about you once?" Han Mei said, and nodded towards Su Ke: "How? Okay!" This young woman also knows that she''s joking, but it''s okay to play with these three youngsters, but it''s pretty beautiful. After hearing Han Mei''s words, she giggled with her little mouth and said, "Sister, you really mean enough, It''s almost like sending charcoal in the snow, sister, I''m hungry and thirsty these days! But don''t you ask what your man means? " "I''m against it!" Su Ke had long been blushed by the chat content of the two men, grunting and gasping, and immediately asked for his opinion, and said quickly. "You object to invalidity!" Han Mei snapped the table, as if the judge was condemning, turned his head and looked at Su Ke fiercely. Chapter 608： Weird noise in the room! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 609 The strange sound in the room! Su Ke did not expect that Han Mei''s response was so great. He was already engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. He suddenly heard this voice and was shocked. In response to this reaction, the young woman at the front desk giggled again and again. The two flesh on her chest trembled with her laughter, as if she were happily. "It seems that your man is not willing!" The young woman regretted her expression and spread her hands. Han Mei was also crazy, and said more and more excited: "Sister, it''s okay, then we will tie him to the bed, we can''t help him, it''s okay to play!" "Ah? Girl, do you still have this hobby? Do you need something from your sister to prepare for you? How about a pack of low-temperature candles? I drop the water and it will become red immediately when it drops on my body. It hurts! "The young woman seemed to have the eyes of the high mountains and rivers running into contact with her friends. "Yeah! So powerful! Sister, do you have a queen whip?" Han Mei was very interested, her eyes narrowed. "Yes! How about sheepskin and suede? I tell you, sister, there are real guys, have you used the horsehair whip? But this thing is a terrible thing. The two whip is definitely a big bruise!" Said the young woman. It seemed to feel the same, subconsciously hesitated. Su Ke watched the two unrestrained female warriors discussing hotly how to abuse themselves. It was really goosebumps, as if he had been **** by them, wrapped into mules, and then the whip, wax, and everything were all facing Greet yourself. Zheng Mo is really a bit incapable of recruiting for such topics. If she was in a dorm in the dormitory, she would be able to hold on to a few words, but if she met a stranger, she could still let it go. Seeing that Han Mei was talking with this young woman, she became more and more excited, as if she had entered a state of forgetting me, and there was a tendency to meet and hate late, she couldn''t help it: "Han Mei, can you go to sleep? You don''t go to me to sleep! " "Ah? Sleep! Let''s go up!" Han Mei looked at Zheng Mo''s blushing and dripped water, stuck her tongue out, reluctantly said goodbye to the young woman, and the three of them took the room card to go upstairs. "Hey! Girl, need help calling! Call the switchboard, I am on duty today!" The young woman waved her hand enthusiastically at Han Mei, willing to share the sorrow for her friends. Be convinced. Behind Su Ke, the young woman was eagerly staring at her own back, as if thousands of ants were crawling slowly and fled. Zheng Mo is still blushing because of Han Mei ¡¯s avant-garde remarks. She is waiting for her girlfriend. Although she knows she ¡¯s just joking, she always feels like it ¡¯s true, especially when she sees Su Ke in a hurry It seemed that he had a see-through eye, and his heartbeat was suddenly fiery. Su Ke took the lead and went up to the second floor with the room card, found the room number, and opened the door. Until then, it was a little relaxed. The room is a standard room with two beds, but there is no toilet. There is an old flat-screen color TV, a coffee table and two wooden chairs, but fortunately it is clean and the bed sheets and futons are newly changed. There is a faint smell of washing powder in the room. "Yeah! It looks pretty good!" Han Mei looked at the furnishings in the room, walked over the window and pulled the curtains tightly, sitting naturally beside the bed. "Do you still go back to Su Ke? Three people can sleep here! I and Xiao Mo are in bed. How do you sleep on the floor?" Han Mei''s eyes dangled on Su Ke and Zheng Mo. With a chuckle. "No, I''ll go back!" Su Ke had planned to send the two girls upstairs before going home. Hearing Han Mei''s words, he shook his head. "Well, why don''t you sleep with Xiao Mo in a bed, I''ll sleep in a bed myself!" Han Mei proposed a second plan and squeezed her eyes towards Su Ke. "I''m going!" Su Ke patted his head, with helpless expression on his face, at this time Zheng Mo finally stepped forward and decided to act for Tian Xing and preside over justice for Su Ke. "Su Ke, I''m holding Han Mei, and you''ve stripped her up. I''d like to see if this ** has burned to death!" Zheng Mo was just a step, first a hungry tiger to eat, followed closely With a small catch, he turned his head and looked at Su Ke at the appropriate time: "Not yet? Are you still waiting for me to throw a cup to make a name?" Su Ke heard Zheng Mo ¡¯s command and took a subconscious step forward, followed by Han Mei ¡¯s coquettish laughter. Two girls rolled up on the bed, and there was a burst of milky hips. Sook was stunned. Standing on the bed like this, watching the two girls'' movements with increasing range, the placket flipped up and down, flat belly, delicate skin, no trace of extra fat, people can not help feeling at first glance Want to touch it. With a grunt, Su Ke swallowed hard, and just trying to stop the two women from fighting, he watched them suddenly stop and looked at the door with a doubt. "Someone knocked at the door?" Zheng Mo looked at Su Ke and asked. "Knock on the door?" Su Ke hadn''t heard anyone knock on the door before, and Zheng Mo said that, and immediately raised his ears. Without the laughter of the two girls in the room, she immediately became quiet, Su Ke held her breath and looked serious, and then heard the sounds of "àØ", "àØ", "àØ" ---- and then followed, very clearly, But not from the door, but-- The sound came from the back of the old 21-inch flat-screen color TV. The back wall seemed to be smashed by one after another. In this silent night, it was so weird. "Eh! Isn''t it haunted?" Han Mei and Zheng Mo, the two girls subconsciously stayed away from the TV and shrank to the bedside. "Ms. Ben is here to watch the A movie today, don''t TM make me a horror movie!" Han Mei frowned, bit her lower lip, stared at the wall with her eyes dead, and suddenly said again. A sentence: "I go, really TM is A film!" Su Ke, as the party closest to that wall, suddenly became very embarrassed, because the layout of the hotel room was basically the same. The location of the TV in this room was the bedside next door. Listening to his side ears, it was found that in the rhythm of the sloping bedside hitting the wall, there was a reverberation of men and women passing by, and the men were deep and powerful, and the women were tenderly playing like a band. With the symphony, Jiao panted and crackled. Moreover, the sound there seemed to be getting louder and louder. From the beginning of deliberate suppression, it even turned into a noisy roar. Su Ke listened to it, and felt that there was a scruffy scene in front of him. The appearance of men and women there, can imagine their sports. At first Zheng Mo heard Han Mei''s swearing, but didn''t think what to do, but as the voice over there gradually amplified, he suddenly understood that his face was instantly red, and his breathing couldn''t help becoming quicker. Chapter 609： I short your face! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 610 Chapter 609 I Short Your Face! The atmosphere in the room became sweet and hot all of a sudden. One man and two women seemed to be fixed, and they were all motionless. They put all their energy on the wall. The crackling sound was endless, and the panting and roaring sounded louder. Although it was blocked by a wall, the fierce battle scenes of the neighbors seemed to project into everyone''s mind. The heartbeat speeded up, and fluttering seemed to jump out of his throat. Zheng Mo didn''t know when he had clenched his fists tightly, and his palms became wet. Of course, there was more than one wet place. His face was hot, and his body seemed to be on fire. A burst of hotness swept through him, and his brain seemed to be a little confused, and this feeling became more and more intense, and he shuddered completely. Han Mei, do n¡¯t look at the usual lip service and color, when it comes to these bed things like battle-hardened, but she is completely silver-like wax gun head, now also awkward, but always better than Zheng Mo Be stronger, especially when you feel that your girlfriend is taking a nap and finally restored her former style. "Xiao Mo, what''s wrong? Feel it?" Han Mei said, leaning forward, leaning against Zheng Mo''s ear. "You --- you hate --- go away!" Zheng Mo had some signs of disorientation, but as Han Mei said, she couldn''t help but wake up a lot and pushed **** Han Mei''s shoulder . "Hey, everyone is so familiar, is there any embarrassment!" Han Mei bumped Zheng Mo with her shoulder, just then, as if at the same time, I heard a roar suddenly erupting next door, and then instantly Calm was restored. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled for a long time, thinking that it was finally over. Listening to the root of the wall was just a kind of torture, a kind of torture, and he unknowingly pinched his nose bridge before turning his head. Su Ke''s embarrassment has long been clearly seen by the two girls on the bed, but this is also good, but it dispels the previous embarrassment. Anyway, the neighbor next door has disarmed and no symphony accompaniment, Han Mei changed again. It''s like water. "Su Ke, do you want to make one?" Han Mei squeezed her eyes at Su Ke. "Oh!" Su Ke almost turned black, and this lascivious plum was too unrestrained. He said that his brain was straight and his legs were weak: "You guys --- you go to bed early!" After speaking, Su Ke turned away and hurried away from this place of right and wrong. It ¡¯s not that our army is too incompetent, but that the enemy is too powerful, and Su Ke can only comfort himself so much. In fact, if only Zheng Mo, Su Ke does n¡¯t mind staying a little longer to cultivate feelings, but there is a female hooligan like Han Mei. I always feel that I am in danger at any time. I ran downstairs, gasping Su Ke as he walked toward the door, and the sound of going down quickly made the young woman at the front desk raise her head and looked at Su Ke in wonder. "Little brother, what''s wrong? Need help?" "Uh, no need! No need!" Su Ke quickly waved her hand and declined her kindness. "Oh, shy! Would you like a small pill that your sister told you just now, and it will take effect within ten minutes? Not my sister said you, this time is too short for you!" Su Ke cast a wink, in fact, she can also see that Su Ke''s clothes are neat and tidy, naturally it doesn''t look like he has just achieved good things, he just wants to tease him. "I''m short of you!" Su Ke really wanted to curse like this, but felt embarrassed again, and could only slap inwardly, and ignored the hooking eyes of the young woman, and strode out. "Little brothers often come!" The young woman covered her mouth, kept on laughing, and said goodbye to Su Ke. I drove and went home, my heartbeat was still fast, I took a deep breath, and then Huang Mao''s phone came in. "Boss, I asked. They said it was Zhang Liang run by the municipal party committee!" Huang Mao was very quiet. Su Ke guessed that he had gone to a hidden place and asked for a confession. "Zhang Liang!" Su Ke had already guessed this result in his heart, but now after confirming it, he still feels weird. Even if he is Han Mei''s boyfriend, he shouldn''t bother himself like that! This man''s energy is so small. "Well, it''s Zhang Liang. Listen to them, this good dad is the director of the Construction Bureau. It''s awesome!" Huang Mao also tortured him, and he asked these. "What do they want to do behind me?" "Listening to them means checking the drink and driving first, then finding a reason to take you away, finding a place to start with!" "Oh!" Su Ke thought of that before, when Zhang Liangjing''s own red wine, the smile on the corner of his mouth always felt wrong, and it was here that he set himself a set. "Where are they?" "It''s still in my hand, is it in the auto repair factory, boss, will you come over?" Huang Mao actually hoped that Su Ke could go to the town, after all, this incident involved the police. "It''s too late today, I won''t pass, you can pack them for me!" Sucker paused, looking at the electronic watch in the center console, it was over eleven o''clock, and he really had to hurry home. Well, otherwise parents will definitely worry about themselves. "Do you have any tricks to seal their mouths?" Su Ke also knew that the other party was a police officer, and this time he planted it in his own hands. I''m afraid that after this incident, he would find some unnecessary trouble, so he asked. "Did you kill your mouth?" Huang Mao was startled. In his subconscious, there is a famous saying in his heart, and this line often appears in TV movies, that is, only the mouth of the dead is the strictest. "I''m going, what do you think about it? How serious is it!" Su Ke is really a black line. Although it is safe to die, but because of such a small thing, he has no deep hatred with them and can''t make it look like this. "Oh!" Huang Mao responded, paused, his brain moved quickly, and began to think about good ideas. Suddenly his eyes lighted up, and he said to the mobile phone, "Boss, what do you think of taking photos?" "Fruit photos?" Su Kezhen took a layer of goosebumps on his body and took photos of the three grandfathers. This is too imaginative. "Yeah! Boss, this trick will definitely work. If they settle the bill for us, we will let them lose their reputation and lose their reputation. By the way, I have a brother under my hand, authentic glass, which is a good way to do foundation. Let him get out of there and give them a chrysanthemum! This picture is absolutely hot! " As Huang Mao said, he couldn''t help but laugh for a while. Su Ke, who was smiling, was terrified. He thought it was too cruel. The killing was nothing but a big scar on his head, but if it was exploded by someone, Although the scar is not as big as the bowl mouth, it is not so easy to heal psychologically. The more I think about it, the more chills I get: "This ---- this ---- look at their performance! Your brother can watch it by the side. If they are not honest, let him do it later!" Chapter 610： Invitation from ICE! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 611: ICE''s Invitation! You are a majestic man, and the horses of Mercedes are like blasts ---- As long as Su Ke thinks of a man who is five big and three thick, he is galloping on the other three men. All brushing are hardcover muscles. Every time he moves, a chrysanthemum blooms. On the one hand, there is a satisfied smile and on the other hand, it is miserable. Sorrow, suddenly goosebumps. Huang Mao''s idea is really too poisonous. If they really have photos of fierce base wars in their hands, don''t say they will come back for trouble, I''m afraid I won''t want to meet people like Huang Mao in my life. "Oh! This thing really does not depend on me!" I remembered the line in "The Door of the Mansion" for no reason, because the call of Huang Mao made Su Ke''s whimsy in the hotel finally calm down and concentrate. Drive, go home, and lie in bed. My heart is still pondering about Han Mei and his dad. Why did the first phase of the Civic Square project be delayed? Is there anything unspeakable here? Is it really because the city has no money? Su Ke doesn''t know much about this kind of thing, but watching TV, watching movies, and reading novels, as long as certain projects are involved, the inside story is simply endless, and among these people he has contacted, the Deputy Director of Industry and Commerce Bureau Wu Yiren is an official in the official world, but after Su Ke knocked him four million, he never really met him again. Li Yuhua, deputy secretary of the League and City Party Committee, is also in the officialdom, but Su Ke can feel that even if she is a woman, she knows some insider information, and it is beyond her power to face such a thing. After all, this incident involves engineering. I am afraid that everyone is not in the middle of it, and even various departments will be involved. Pull out the radish and bring out the mud. If you don''t want the fish to die, the cover is the best choice. To fight Wu Yiren, he needs to face a lot of resistance, which is by no means an easy task. Just like I thought before. The only person who can ask for help is Sun Yao. She is the owner of Tiandu Hotel, not an official in the officialdom, but has inextricably linked with them. Tiandu Hotel is the official reception hotel designated by the municipal party committee and government. It is also the chief venue for various party committee and government meetings. The last time the deputy mayor dumbfounded in front of Sun Yao, this is enough to show that she is not an official, but she can be above these people. Without a strong background, it would never have been this way. After deciding to take the time to find Sun Yao tomorrow, Su Ke still felt that something had not been done, and tossed in bed. Suddenly, Sucker sat up, rolled over and got out of bed, heading straight for the computer. Because of the anxiety of going out at the time, when I quit the hacker base forum, I did not completely wipe out my traces, even if I turned off the computer, this still will make some masters easily find their own position. "Can we meet?" Logging into the hacker base forum again, ICE''s letter on the site jumped out quickly, which surprised Su Ke. "Meet?" After all, most people on the Internet are willing to keep their mystery, and especially hackers value this point so much that Su Ke was surprised when he saw this message. "Yes! I think your level is very good, I hope to be friends in reality!" Somewhere in Yanjing, the man code-named ''ICE'' crackled on the keyboard. Since Su Ke suddenly appeared today, and then suddenly disappeared, he has been waiting for him. Although he could feel that Su Ke had left the computer suddenly, and even he could lock his position by technical means, he did not do so. This is out of respect and the necessary sincerity to further establish contact with SK. After typing the above sentence, ICE is waiting for Su Ke''s answer quietly. Su Ke suddenly had the illusion of meeting and dating netizens. He was unwilling to expose his true face to the eyes of others, and groaned. Then he replied: "You don''t need to meet, we are now friends!" "Actually --- I want to invite you to join our organization!" ICE thought for a long time, although it was a bit offensive, but he found out that Su Ke was not very interested, he could only throw out the bait, of course He wouldn''t say too much and still have reservations. "Organization? What do you mean?" When Sukh heard about the organization, he first thought of some kind of religious fanatics, and then the second reaction was a game-like union clan, but to be honest, neither of these categories is something that Suker is interested in. "Yes! With the sword in the hands of hackers, we can smooth out the darkness on the Internet, safeguard justice, and safeguard the unity of the motherland. What we do is not recognized by anyone, but we have a clear conscience!" Su Ke watching this passage is really speechless. People who have been walking on the Internet for a long time will always see some special remarks. What a hair, cents, these people are endless, but I think ICE should not be It''s this kind of person, so some don''t know how to respond. "You can contact me at any time if you have any questions, but I really don''t want to join now, I think I am more free alone!" Su Ke then let ICE sigh directly. "Then can you give me the contact information?" ICE said as he turned around and looked at the boss around him, shrugging his shoulders: "I don''t want to come!" "It ¡¯s okay, you have more contacts and more tests. Although I have approved the request from the person above, they also need to be careful. We value not only technology but also quality!" The tall man patted ICE''s shoulder: "SK left it to you to keep in touch. Now he is designated as a peripheral member. When the time is ripe, we will not be too late to recruit him!" Of course, Su Ke didn''t know that on the far side of the computer, someone was planning for himself. After considering it, he left his mobile phone number to ICE. After doing all this, Su Ke looked at the time at 12.40 in the morning, a drowsiness finally struck, cleaned up the traces of the computer, wiped out everything that could reveal his clues, and then went to bed again. Sleeping late and waking up early, the student''s life has always been like this, but Su Ke didn''t fall asleep late because of hard work. With the reward of the flower picking system, he really changed his life, even when he just came to school in the morning. The head teacher appeared in front of him. "Su Ke, Xiao Liu has something to do with you!" "Mr. Shen, what''s the matter?" Su Ke looked at Shen Zheng and wanted to inquire about some things, but unfortunately his class teacher also knew nothing: "I''m not quite sure, it will never be a bad thing. It should be related to your excellent performance in this exam! " For the principal''s office, Su Ke is really familiar with the light car. I haven''t visited it many times, and I don''t even have the kind of nervous tension of ordinary students. Knocking at the door, Liu Peihua was sitting behind his desk, looking at the various documents in his hand, watching Su Ke come in, and smiling all at once: "Su Ke! Do you remember the last time the wife of the Municipal Party Secretary Wan asked you to eat Well?" Chapter 611： Sss-class suker [The text of Chapter 1] 612 Chapter 611 In fact, there are many children of some leading cadres in your own school, because the school often has some activities that need to fill in the form, students need to write down the family members clearly, and even need to directly indicate the work unit and position. Therefore, in Liu Peihua''s hands, he has such a screened roster, which lists all the students'' social relations. Some of the important points have been marked with red stars. Of course, from high school to high school, Su Ke has never entered such a list. After all, parents are ordinary people. After all, they have no right to have no money. Their academic performance has always been bottom. Such students are inconspicuous and no one pays attention. If nothing else, I am afraid that many people have never known that after he graduated from high school, Su Ke was in the seventeenth. But the situation is different now. With the flower picking system, Su Ke''s life trajectory can be said to be beyond recognition. From an obscure role, he has shown his own light a little bit. The thief was caught in the middle of the city, and he did not retreat to the dagger in the hands of the gangster, so that it was not only reported by the Weihai Metropolis Daily, but also a wave in other local media, and Su Ke also got the top ten in the city. Title of the Communist Youth League. The anti-robbers in the gold shop were actually fired. This time, Interpol dispatched not only the hostages but they were all very vicious. Suke and Interpol Yang Peier cooperated with each other. Finally, they killed the robbers. They were bold and bold, but they showed their true character. They all sent pennants to the school. Save Ren Tian from the rooftop. There are always a few joys and sorrows in the exam. Some people choose to kill themselves because of the failure in the exam. Sitting on the fence of the rooftop, they will jump down at any time, and a young life may disappear in an instant. At this time, Su Ke stepped forward again. Both civil and military, not only have the eloquence of negotiating experts, but also take the flying tiger team to rescue Ren Tian, ??but also restore the reputation of the school, after all, if someone jumps from a school, it will not only directly affect a class The learning atmosphere of a grade or even the entire school will be destroyed. It also directly affects the school''s enrollment rate. I am afraid that no parent is willing to send their children to a school that often jumps to commit suicide. These are trivial matters. If a student jumps off the building, not only her class teacher, grade director, and the principal will punish them. This is a big deal. If a one-vote veto warning is put on, then they will be awarded first prizes, promoted to titles, and even transferred. Promotions will be affected. And Su Ke''s deeds are not just the above. Wei Hai ¡¯s own Spider-Man, saving people from the fire, has made Liu Peihua no surprise. It seems that whenever he encounters anything, he will come forward and help out. What surprised Liu Peihua most is that he actually rescued the daughter of Wan Guosong, the secretary of the municipal party committee. This was a big deal. If Wan Guosong was the leader of Weihai City, and he could get in touch with him, I am afraid no one would not give Su Ke. Face, the last time Wang Guosong came over suddenly, he scared Liu Peihua, but when he knew that Su Ke had saved people, he was so excited. So, the roster in Liu Peihua''s hand, Su Ke quickly grew from a nameless **** to a shining star, and his own grade has basically risen from F to SS. However, Su Ke''s monthly exam was almost completely scored, sweeping the entire third year of high school. Those former champions were all shocked by him. If nothing unexpected happened, Su Ke was in the college entrance examination. I am afraid it will also shine. If you come to the city first, or even the first in the province, then you, the principal, will definitely benefit a lot. Therefore, Liu Peihua decided that Su Ke was promoted to the next level, directly to the SSS level, which is a super-focused object, so that his smile is mild and gentle at the moment, unlike the principal and students, but like a kind elder Generally looked at Suker. Su Ke was also not restrained and nervous, and nodded toward Liu Peihua: "Um! Remember!" "Director Liu specifically called over and asked for your test results yesterday, and let me tell you that you will learn to send someone to pick you up tonight!" Liu Peihua had to lament Su Ke''s luck. Director Liu in his mouth was Liu Hongyue, that is, Wan Guosong''s wife, who served as the Deputy Division Inspector at the Municipal Civilization Office. Although she has no real power, as the lover of the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, she naturally attracted much attention. "Tonight?" Su Ke didn''t expect to receive the invitation so soon. She was still thinking about how to help Han Mei and solve her family''s plight yesterday. Who knew that she had received such a message early in the morning and could not help but be surprised. "Well! Is there anything wrong?" Liu Peihua and Yan Yuesai said. Then they remembered, pointing to the sofa on one side: "Su Ke, sit down and talk!" "It''s okay!" Su Ke shook his head, and now he couldn''t ask for it, how could he feel that there was a problem. "Su Ke, your results are really amazing! You can pass the exam a little bit worse, but I have also read your Chinese composition. The two points are completely deductible, completely. The judges of the graders at that time were just the judges. If you continue to exert such strength in the college entrance examination, I am sure that you will definitely be able to advance to Yanjing University! " Liu Peihua does not hesitate to admire Su Ke. Indeed, as he said, the students who are admitted to Yanjing University every year in the seventeenth school are basically three or five. In the city''s high school rankings, they are downstream. Moreover, these students who have entered Yanjing University are obedient to professional transfers, not that they can get what they want if they want to enter that major. This also shows from the side that the student''s academic performance is still not up to the standard. Although he can pass the score line, he is at the bottom of everyone''s ranking. But Su Ke may be able to change this situation. It can even be said that if he can continue to maintain this state, not only all professional disciplines of Yanjing University, he can choose whatever he wants, and studying abroad is not a problem, and scholarships are available. Kind of. Although Su Ke''s words about Liu Peihua were calm on the surface, he had already blossomed in his heart. A student, a senior in high school, there is nothing more exciting than hearing such news. The title of the gold list is that all students The dream. "By the way, there is one more thing!" Liu Peihua seemed to suddenly remember: "The college entrance examination champion has a bonus!" "I''ll work hard!" Su Ke knew that he needed to make his own statement at this time, and couldn''t let the principal sing a one-man show alone, and nodded heavily. "And ---!" Liu Peihua paused, looking at Su Ke''s eyes with a bit of playfulness, seems to be thinking about how to speak, making Su Ke curious about his next words. "That --- there are posts about you on the post. Although I don''t object to early love, you still have to pay attention to some, the three girls are easy to distract you!" "Eh!" Su Ke had a black line, and the post on which he pedaled three boats had not yet sank, and the headmaster had such a gossip, the smile at the corner of his mouth, hehe, you know! Chapter 612： About Yenching University [The text of Chapter 1] 613 Chapter 612 Agreement on Yanjing University When Su Ke walked out of the office building, he just finished his self-study early. At this time, the phone vibrated and he took out a text message that turned out to be Liu Qingqing. "Su Ke, you are so good! I will cheer on you!" After seeing the text message, Su Ke''s mouth unknowingly appeared a smile, very warm, just like the rising sun now, it seems that Liu Qingqing is now standing in front of his eyes, and has long black hair back, White dress, looking at herself quietly. Like a pure snowdrop, pure, pure, so spotless. Su Ke can feel that during this time, Liu Qingqing seems to be alienating herself intentionally or unintentionally, and the number of times she finds herself eating is very small, but this alienation is limited to the number of times the two sides meet. From this text message, she can see that Still did not give up that hazy feeling for Su Ke. In particular, what I just said is aimed at you, which also has two meanings. On the one hand, it is academic performance, and on the other hand, it is extended to Su Ke himself. "Come on! If I can, I''ll wait for you at Yanjing University!" Su Ke thought he might be able to cheer her up by saying so, but he didn''t know that in his subconscious, there was no Liu Qingqing''s position in his heart. . Isn''t it a good thing to have such a girl in fluttering white clothes on a university campus? Liu Qingqing sat in her seat, clutching her mobile phone tightly, and the moment she just received the text message, suddenly there was a feeling of tears bursting out of her eyes. Fortunately, the classmates did not notice her strangeness, and she But also quickly concealed his excitement. Indeed, as Su Ke felt, Liu Qingqing never thought of becoming a stranger or an ordinary friend with Su Ke. The little girl had a persistent faith in her heart. Perhaps love is still ignorant, but never shaken. Liu Qingqing took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She repeatedly looked at the text messages on her mobile phone. Word by word seemed to be printed on her heart until she realized that she hadn''t responded to Su Ke. Then he panicked and pressed the button. "Soker, I will!" ------ This is not the first time Su Ke was called to the principal''s office, and because the classmates were invited to a full meal just yesterday, the atmosphere was very harmonious. They greeted each other with a smile and asked if the principal had opened it again for him. Small stove. "Boss Su Ke!" Wang Xiaogang detoured, holding Su Ke''s shoulders as his reserve action: "Boss, I have some news here, do you want to hear?" "What''s wrong?" After Su Ke entered the door, glanced at Wei Lan, and before he could say hello to him, he was pulled into his arms by Wang Xiaogang and asked very silently. "Someone in the post yesterday said that the test question was leaked!" Wang Xiaogang lowered his voice, said mysteriously. "Huh?" Su Ke quickly responded to what he said. The leak of the test question meant that someone cheated. The darkest horse in the monthly test was the most astounding. I ca n¡¯t believe that there is only one person ¡¯s performance. . That''s who is almost equivalent to a perfect score, but did you cheat yourself? If the reward of the flower-picking system is cheating, he can admit it, but the test questions are leaked, hehe, it is absolutely impossible. "Forget it, they have the freedom to guess!" Su Ke shrugged, there is nothing in the world, and mediocrity disturbs them, there is no need to tangle these things. "Hey! What''s the matter, boss, your vanguard has already begun to confront them!" Wang Xiaogang''s appearance with his enemies seemed to share Su Ke''s unjust grievances. "What troops?" Su Ke felt that Wang Xiaogang was really covered in clouds and fog, and he was simply a wizard born in Tiancheng. "We have formed your fan club long ago, the boss, I told you, the number of female fans you have is soaring!" Wang Xiaogang patted Su Ke''s shoulder: "And --- I have already initially locked it The true identity of the enemy! " "If I guess correctly, it should be Liu Ying!" "Liu Ying? Who is it? I knew there was a bantam tiger king Ying in the leech!" Su Ke said he hadn''t heard of him. "You don''t know Liu Ying, that is the one with the best results in our senior year. He has to take the first test eight times in ten times!" Middle: "This time he lost 580 to you. I heard yesterday that he was talking bad about you!" "Let ¡¯s do it, and I will give you the burden of cleaning up my grievances! I still have something to do with me!" Su Ke shook his shoulder and got rid of the restraint of Wang Xiaogang, and finally came to Wei Lan''s side. "What do you want? So immersed?" Su Ke walked over and found that Wei Lan was holding her chin in one hand, and she looked like she was out of wandering. She didn''t even find herself. "Ah? It''s nothing!" Wei Lan heard Su Ke''s voice, then reacted, and quickly shook his head subconsciously. Su Ke looked at Wei Lan, her round little face was fat, and the dimples on both sides appeared faintly with her mouth, her face flushed, as if she had been broken. "You did a good job this time!" Su Ke read the ranking of this test, Wei Lan advanced into the top 40, Li Feifei has made a lot of progress, ranking 52 in the whole year, it seems that these two girls Are all improving. "No matter how good the exam is, there is no such grand majestic as Su Ke. After this exam, I watched the sky at night and found that a Wenqu star suddenly burst into the sky and shined brightly. At that time, I thought it was me, but I finally found out that Su Boss Ke! "Wang Xiaogang didn''t know when he ran over again. Wei Lan was actually thinking of Su Ke just now, thinking that his grades were getting better and better, so good that he felt he couldn''t catch up with him, and Su Ke suddenly came over and really scared her. "Ahem, this hero, is your horse fart too brazen!" Wei Lan saw Wang Xiaogang''s expression of sloppy expression, but she relaxed a lot and gave him a harsh white look. "Wrong! I''m completely truth-seeking. I''ll tell you. At the first glance when I saw Boss Su, I think he''s not mortal. He will definitely be a blockbuster in the future. What does that say, Jin Lin? Things in the pool, a dragon in case of change! " Wang Xiaogang said resolutely. "Yes! You talk first, I''m going to vomit for a while!" Su Ke''s helpless face, and when he heard the words Jin Jin, he had no reason to think that the boy had given him the H-Book and was on the plane. Because of a book that almost caused a murder, he turned around and walked back to his seat. "Hey! Boss, don''t go! I still don''t have much to tell you!" Wang Xiaogang watched Su Ke escape and quickly followed his steps. Chapter 613： Visiting the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 614 Chapter 613 Visits the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee! Many things are too late to think, and it happens naturally! Su Ke''s original plan was to go to the Tiandu Hotel to go to Sun Yao at noon to see if she could solve the problem of Han Mei''s family. After all, even if she went to dinner at Wang Guosong''s tonight, she didn''t necessarily ask for it herself. Will help. But before school is over, Li Feifei''s text message once again made him inexhaustible: "Student Su Ke, do you have anything to explain to me that you did not invite me to be a beautiful lady at noon yesterday?" "Beauty beauty, the little one was wrong. Can you give me a chance? Just one time, I must have a face for lunch at noon today!" Su Ke looked up at the teacher on the podium, and quickly responded to the text message. "Don''t you think that being a beauty like me will give you extra grace just because you have a light meal? Doesn''t it seem that I am not at all obsessed?" "No, no, no! Beautiful lady, your image has always been magnanimous, how can you care about such a trivial matter! I definitely don''t believe you will!" "Classmate Su Ke, I have to tell you a painful truth. I actually care about it, I''m going to be furious!" When Su Ke saw this message, it seemed that Li Feifei had gritted his teeth and tried to make himself bigger. Unpacking the expression of eight pieces, a subconscious one. "Calm! Beautiful lady, please calm! Hainan Baichuan, big breasts!" Su Ke quickly responded, trying to extinguish her anger. "Su Ke, you''re so mad at me, you say that other people''s milk is big? Who is it? Is he bigger than mine?" Su Ke looked confused, turned out the text message he sent, and saw that he was excited for a while. , Even if Nai was written as milk, this misunderstanding can be funny. "Hehe, Yongrong is the class name of our class Wang Xiaogang. In fact, he is not big at all. It looks like an airfield. How can he compare with you! This is all a big sword in front of Guan Gong and a big axe in front of Lu Ban." "Okay! For your honesty, I decided to make an exception this time and ask you to invite me to lunch! But you have to remember! Not for the sake of example!" "Okay! Okay! Not an example!" Su Ke responded completely naturally, sending a text message while nodding his head. ------ Don''t look at Li Feifei''s bold and unrestrained behavior in the text message, but wait until the two people are sitting in the cafeteria, where this girl still looks like she has opened her teeth and claws, with a gentle expression. "You did a great job this time!" Li Feifei''s academic performance is equally good, and naturally knows how difficult it is to get first. "Hey, thanks to you, it''s fair enough!" Naturally, Su Ke wouldn''t just hide his face and be complacent, but he must also show modesty. "Well! I got the first test, and can I say it? Shouldn''t I have to jump the river to commit suicide?" Li Feifei gave Su Ke a stern glance and hummed softly. "I''m lucky this time. To be honest, I don''t know what''s going on!" "You will die if you don''t pretend! You hate it! You do n¡¯t know how to celebrate so well! You also invite others to eat and eat!" Li Feifei is jealous and eats this aspect. The test results are really a joy, but Su Ke actually I went out to dinner with a group of classmates and left myself to the side. I was really angry. "Celebrate? How do you want to celebrate?" Su Ke thought. "Let''s go to the movies! How about going to see our dying youth?" It turned out that Li Feifei had already thought about it, and he would wait for Su Ke to meet himself! "Yeah! It''s all released!" Su Ke remembered that the last time he had dinner with them, Wang Xiaogang mentioned the movie. Everyone was excited, and it didn''t happen that it had already started. "Crap! Will you go tonight?" Su Ke''s expression was very distressed, and Li Feifei knew the answer at once: "Student Su Ke, in view of your poor performance, I have to remind you that there may be some serious consequences!" "I have something to do today!" Su Ke frowned, and felt more and more that he didn''t have enough time. "Are you going to the party secretary''s house for dinner?" After listening to Su Ke''s explanation, Li Feifei didn''t continue to be confused on this topic. "Ok!" "That''s right!" Li Feifei waved a big hand and directly gave Su Ke a one-night vacation, but watching the movie "To Youth" must be on the agenda. "Thank Lord Ron!" Su Ke made a worship gesture with both hands, so Li Feifei became more and more comfortable. "Let''s be flat! Let''s dine with my uncle now!" Li Feifei raised his hands up in the air and asked for it. It was a bit of a TV show. The more the two talked like this, the more warm the atmosphere seemed. After eating and talking, the battle was quickly resolved. Su Ke sent Li Feifei back to the dormitory and walked on the way to the dormitory building. The two people were also talking about the problem of graduating to the school. Even Li Feifei made it clear that he would also serve Yan Fighting at Peking University. After school in the afternoon, Su Ke walked out of the school with Wei Lan. A car with a Victoria O license plate in the distance stopped at the side of the road, because Su Ke had explained this to Wei Lan before, so the two hit After saying hello, they parted ways. "Will you be the driver of Secretary Wan?" "You are Su Ke! Come on, come on up! Aunt Liu made a great table today!" The driver who drives is not very young, but looks smart, keeps a slick head, is well-dressed, and looks old That is, the appearance of twenty-four years old is very easy to contact. "Thank you for picking me up, I''m so sorry!" Su Ke said as he got into the car. "Nothing. This is all my job. I didn''t study hard at the beginning, and now I just drive!" The driver introduced himself. The two talked and joked along the way, and soon came to the home of Wanguosong. The compound of the Municipal Party Committee is not the villa imagined by Su Ke, but it seems that the leaders of the city live in the community, and there are many official cars in the courtyard. The residential area was very quiet. Following the driver of Wan Guosong upstairs, Liu Hongyue opened the door soon, and was still very enthusiastic: "Su Ke is here! Come in!" "Brother!" Becky ran quickly from inside, and Su Ke bent over and hugged her directly in her arms: "Becky, he looks more and more beautiful!" The old couple who were present at the time of Su Ke''s rescue did not live here, but the driver of Wan Guosong sent Su Ke upstairs and left directly. Liu Hongyue was busy in the kitchen. Su Ke could only tell Beck in the living room. In the words. Because of the contents of the Han Mei family in his heart, Su Ke always looked at the time involuntarily, waiting for the appearance of Wang Guosong. He was still uneasy in his heart, probably after more than half an hour, when the wall clock on the wall pointed At half past six, Wan Guosong finally opened the door and walked in. Chapter 614： Talk about something! [The text of Chapter 1] 615 chapter 614 talk about something! Wan Guosong, in his forties, has dark hair and a tall body. After pushing in the door, Su Ke can clearly feel a cramping tension coming out, perhaps this is the official power in the legend. "Hey! Su Ke is here!" Wan Guosong changed his slippers and walked to the living room. The expression on his face was very gentle and with a smile, and Xiaobei seemed to be more willing to play with Su Ke, watching his dad come over Just saying hello. White shirt and black trousers, sitting casually on the sofa, even at home, Wang Guosong''s waist board is very straight. "Uncle Wan!" Su Ke stood up politely and nodded towards Wanguosong. "I heard you President Liu said that the results of this monthly exam are good?" Sure enough, chatting with students, the results are a must-have topic, but now Su Ke''s results are finally available, and I do not feel embarrassed, very Nodded generously. "Actually, I wanted to invite you to dinner yesterday, but a video conference was temporarily organized in the province, which delayed my time. I was scolded by the beg of the family. As soon as Beckham heard that his father mentioned himself, he bullied his nose and made a face at him. Perhaps it was because he was rescued from the sea of ??fire by Su Ke. This little girl liked Su Ke very much. "My husband is back. Before you accompany Su Ke to talk, I have to cook a few more dishes!" Liu Hongyue came over from the kitchen and told her husband not to leave Su Ke indifferent. "Aunt Liu, don''t make too much!" Su Ke stood up and said very sensibly. Many children today are self-centered, and even lack emotional interpersonal intelligence. A simple sentence made Wan Guosong laugh. Nodded. Wan Guosong asked Su Ke''s family situation at will. There was no such high-level arrogance in the discourse. Instead, he was like a neighbourhood neighbor who bought food in Su Ke''s house. So Su Ke quickly relaxed and his brain turned quickly. If you want to consider how to find an opportunity to speak, you can''t always talk about the Han Mei family suddenly. That''s too abrupt, and you will also be seen by Wan Guosong. The more I think about it, the more I can''t find a breakthrough. Su Ke can only go back and forth on common problems. What parents are old, what do they do, do they have siblings at home, how is the small supermarket business at home? It''s exactly like boiling water. Su Ke suddenly found that Wang Guosong was quite strong again. He picked up the TV remote control and switched to CCTV. The news broadcast began on time, and it was unknowingly seven o''clock. I remember a paragraph that was about CCTV''s news webcast: the first 10 minutes, the central leaders were busy; the middle 10 minutes, the people of the country were very happy; the last 10 minutes, the people of other countries were living in deep water. Su Ke took it seriously, and felt that the generalization was simply too incisive, but Wang Guosong had a very light face, but he was attentive while watching TV, and even nodded often. Due to the news webcast, Wan Guosong suspended his conversation with Su Ke, which made Su Ke unable to find the topic to raise Han Mei''s father''s engineering issue, only to play with Xiaobeibe in a low voice. "Lao Wan, don''t watch, wash your hands and eat quickly!" Liu Hongyue has put all the cooked dishes on the table, said to Wan Guosong, and came over: "Watch a broken news webcast every day, than watch I see more time! " Listening to the meaning in Liu Hongyue''s words, it seems that watching the newscast every day is a necessary arrangement for Wang Guosong, but Wang Guosong shouted helplessly and quickly stood up when he heard his lover said that it seems that the relationship between the two is very close Harmony. "Su Ke, wash your hands too!" Liu Hongyue said as he pointed to another door: "The toilet is right there, Lao Wan, take Su Ke to wash!" "Okay! Obey!" Wan Guosong narrowed his eyes at Su Ke and motioned for him to follow him. The dishes on the dining table were very rich. Liu Hongyue knew that even if he did a full Han dinner, he could not express his gratitude to Su Ke. It was so dangerous at the time, and now it is scary to think of it. Su Ke just took Beckham from such a dangerous situation. Rescued. This kind of affection can be said to be bigger than heaven. "You still have to drink Cola!" Wan Guosong washed his hands with Su Ke and walked to the dining room. Su Ke is now almost one meter seven seven, but he is half a head short before him, but always looks like an adult. Looks like, and patted Su Ke''s shoulder as he said, "Boy and guy, it''s okay to have a drink!" "Eh!" Su Ke wanted to say that he chose Coca-Cola. He was so enthusiastically said by Wan Guosong that he was a little embarrassed at the moment, and his drinking volume was just scum! "If Su Ke wants to drink with your uncle, he has to drink a small cup every day when he''s okay!" Drinking by high school students is now very common, and these two mouths are not the kind of old antiques, Liu Hongyue Talking about taking out a bottle of Yingchun from the cabinet. In the spring, Su Ke knows that this is Weihai''s own wine, known as Xiaomaotai in the north. I remember that it seemed to have been rated as a national high-quality wine three times in the 1980s, and even once became a special offer for those senior cadres of Yanjing Tianjin. Liquor is simply a status symbol, comparable to Moutai. However, in the tide of reform and opening up, Yingchun Distillery has been indulged in the planned economy. Only when it was on the verge of bankruptcy did it announce the restructuring. Rao is like this but it cannot change its plummeting situation. further and further. "My wine is not ordinary! Su Ke, come and taste it! This wine is older than you!" Wang Guosong put a wine glass in front of Su Ke, just to help him pour the wine, Su Ke quickly came over: "Uncle Wan, you''re welcome, I''ll do it myself!" The wine was full, and the vegetables were fragrant. Even Liu Hongyue poured a small glass of white wine, and then winked at Wang Guosong. Wang Guosong didn''t know his wife''s thoughts. After sleeping in a bed for so many years, he knew every move and stood up: "Come! Su Ke! Thank you very much for saving my family Beck! " "Thank you, brother, for saving me!" Little girl Beibei also wanted to stand on the chair at this time, watching Su Ke could not help but: "Don''t thank, Becky is so cute, anyone will see to save it! Uncle and aunt you really Don''t do this! " Su Ke said while holding up the cup: "I propose, I wish our little baby --- Beibei little beauty is always healthy and happy!" Su Ke''s performance once again appreciated Wan Guosong, but he always felt that Su Ke had always been a little concerned, after all, the officialdom was the place to really train people, to observe and observe, to be aware of the superiors, to the subordinates to be clear-sighted, even to see Watching the news webcast can taste something. "Su Ke, do you have anything? Speak up and listen!" Wan Guosong could think that Su Ke may have encountered difficulties and help as appropriate without violating the principles. Chapter 615： Huimin Project [The text of Chapter 1] Section 615 Chapter hui Huimin Project In fact, Su Ke has always been looking for opportunities, not to be abrupt, not to be rash, not to have Wan Guosong feel sick, and to help Han Mei''s father to solve his difficulties to the greatest extent, it is very troublesome. Now I suddenly heard Wang Guosong say this, his face suddenly felt a hot feeling, and he was seen through his mind. In fact, it was still immature. Even if this gave him an opportunity to speak, it also made him a little embarrassed. Before the meal, CCTV''s news network hookup was nearing its end, so Wan Guosong was habitually adjusted to Weihaitai. At this time, Weihai News had also begun. The beginning is a brief introduction to the news, including the work of the main leaders of the municipal party committee and municipal government such as Wan Guosong, what meetings have been held, where to check the work, what major events have been carried out since this month, what key tasks have been carried out, what is the party style and clean government, and Production Safety Month. These are things that Wang Guosong has known for a long time, but he still subconsciously looks in the direction of TV. Su Ke was still wondering how to open his mouth, but now he can only turn his head with Wang Guosong''s eyes. "In the morning of the 4th, the city library was officially opened to the society. More than 2,000 citizens flooded into the city library and felt the sacred charm of this cultural landmark. As the ten practical projects of Huimin in Weihai City opened with the city library Most of the projects have been completed, and the citizen cultural square project, the creation of a national garden city project, and the low-rent housing project will also be completed in June next year. " The sweet voice of the host came from the television. Hearing Su Ke''s heart here, was n¡¯t Han Mei ¡¯s father an urban construction unit of the Civic Cultural Plaza project? "Uncle Wan, our Weihai practical project is about to be completed so soon?" Su Ke found the entry point of the topic and looked at Wang Guosong while talking. "Oh? You also know these ten projects?" Wan Guosong didn''t expect Su Ke to talk about this. After all, as a high school student, apart from studying every day, he just sleeps, not to mention these party and government affairs. "Is the news just broadcast! Isn''t such a big project putting a lot of pressure on funding?" Su Ke''s words caught Wan Guosong''s attention all of a sudden, and even frowned slightly. I didn''t expect Su Ke to turn the topic. It seems to be a bad signal to shift to the money side. However, Wan Guosong is also a responsible person. As the secretary of the municipal party committee, to a certain extent, he can give some people some benefits, but one thing is not to eat too ugly. "Ten projects have a total investment of 540 million. To be honest, there is some pressure. After all, the special funds obtained from the superiors support 250 million. The rest is basically the municipal financial commitment. A small part is social funds, which accounts for about 100%. At 7.6, these are self-funded by the people! " All these data came out of Wang Guosong''s mouth, all in his mind, but he still groaned for a moment: "Now the farmhouse study project has just started, Su Ke, is someone in your family engaged in construction?" The implication is that if Su Ke wants to pick up some small projects, Wan Guosong, the city''s leader, can still make a decision. After all, these projects will have some unexpected income in them, even if it is a small project, one or two. There are still millions. Su Ke knew that Wang Guosong should have misunderstood his meaning, but from this point of view, the possibility that he could raise Han Mei''s family''s homework could be solved far beyond his own expectations. "Uncle Wan, that''s it! I have a friend. His father was doing construction work, and we were working on our citizen square project!" Su Kegang just said here, Wang Guosong nodded, and then casually said, "Is it Han Luhe''s company?" "Well! This is the company!" Han Luhe is Han Mei''s father, which is also what Han Mei said, as if it was called Teda Construction Engineering. "You say!" Wan Guosong motioned Su Ke to continue. "The project that his father''s company subcontracted with the Second Construction of our Construction Bureau has now entered the third phase, but now the capital chain is broken and the turnover cannot be opened, and this bankruptcy is immediately faced!" "Oh? How did this happen to Han Luhe?" From the look of Wan Guosong''s tone, he didn''t know the inside story, but it was true. The secretary of the municipal party committee was in charge of the overall situation. Handling and appropriate decentralization are also decisions that leaders at this level must make. "Actually, I''m not quite sure. It should be the first phase of the project. Our construction bureau did not approve it." Because there may be huge interest negotiations involved, even Su Ke is not sure whether there will be a relationship between Wansong Inside, so speak very carefully, and at the same time carefully observe the change in the look of Wang Guosong. "Isn''t the funding for the first phase in place?" Wan Guosong quickly turned his head, his face was a little dignified: "It should have been allocated in April of today!" Involving huge funds, the procedure that should be followed is the application report issued by the Construction Bureau, which is submitted to the leaders for review. In the final analysis, it will be transferred to the Municipal Finance Bureau after being signed by the secretary of the municipal party committee. Got an impression. "I don''t know the specific situation. This is something I only recently learned from my friends. I hope Uncle Wan can pay attention if I can!" "Well! I know this!" Wan Guosong did not promise anything to Su Ke, but such a sentence has fully demonstrated his attitude, and he can''t just listen to Su Ke''s words, the leaders cannot be blinded Yes, they all have their own way of doing things. "Well, Lao Wan, have you asked!" Liu Hongyue didn''t interrupt when she said these things to Su Ke and Wang Guosong. Until then, they finally greeted everyone for dinner. The Finance Bureau and the Construction Bureau belong to the government unit sequence, but Wan Guosong, as the secretary of the party committee, and the authority of the entire Weihai''s parents, is still inviolable. He just asked the secretary to call the director of the Construction Bureau, saying that he needs to see it tomorrow. In ten practical matters, the problem of capital flow under their functions has already left Zhang Zhaoqiang busy and went straight to the door. At this time, it was only half an hour before Wang Guosong instructed the secretary to notify. During this half hour, Su Ke and the three members of the Wang Guosong family had a good meal. Although both of them were not low-level leaders, But it also understands the truth of mingling with ordinary people. What''s more, Su Ke is his daughter''s life-saving benefactor. Generally speaking, the conversation is very happy. Su Ke talks reasonably and politely, and understands politeness and moderation, which has caused Wan Guosong''s evaluation of him to continue to improve. After dinner, after knowing in advance that Zhang Zhaoqiang, the director of the Construction Bureau, would come to report work at home, Wan Guosong proposed to let Su Ke wait for a while. Sure enough, the doorbell rang after ten minutes. Liu Hongyue went to open the door in person, which is one of the reasons that Su Ke liked them very much. There is no babysitter in the family. It stands to reason that they should usually be busy at work, but they have no intention of enjoying it. They cook and cook in person. , Wash the dishes yourself. Su Ke sat on the sofa and watched a slightly fat middle-aged man come in, smiled and greeted Liu Hongyue, while Wan Guosong stood up directly, waved at him, and turned into the study. Chapter 616： Dont break! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 617 Chapter 116 Women''s gossip talents are innate and will not be degraded by the passage of time. They will even reach the peak and become more perfect. This is the case with Liu Hongyue at this moment. Where is the manner when working at the office? Take a large plate of watermelon that has been cut from the refrigerator, and he is alone with Su Ke. Broken stomach, can only swallow saliva. "Beckham broke his stomach two days ago and had some diarrhea. Now he dare not eat cold things!" Liu Hongyue looked at Su Ke, holding a watermelon: "Su Ke, this exam is doing well!" "It''s okay!" Su Ke got along after a meal, and drank about two or two white wines at the dinner table, and also told about Han Mei''s father. The whole person was relaxed and ate. Watermelon, nodded. "Are there any girlfriends?" Liu Hongyue looked at Su Ke, with a smile on his face, and asked Su Ke a word. "not yet!" "Don''t deny it. You study well and people are enthusiastic and brave. How could you not have a girlfriend!" Liu Hongyue knows more about Su Ke, after all, Wang Guosong''s status is here! If you want to know a person, you will transfer all his ancestors and eight generations out of the file. The questions he asked when chatting with Su Ke before, in fact, he already knew almost everything. And Su Ke included seeing righteousness in order to catch thieves and cooperate with the criminal police to kill the robbers, and he knew everything that happened in school, so! Her own evaluation of Sucker is equally high. "Now I''m mainly studying, and it''s been a few months since the college entrance examination!" Su Ke shrugged, naturally he won''t admit that he has a girlfriend. "Also, school is the key now, but your grades this time, as I said, should probably rank in the top ten in Weihai!" Because the monthly exams of different schools are different, Su Ke''s grades cannot be compared horizontally and can only serve as a reference value. However, Rao is like this. Just deducting two points from the composition is also shocking and basically the same as no deduction. "Huh!" Su Ke still nodded, in fact he had been paying attention to the movement of the study there, but the sound inside seemed to be deliberately suppressed, and he couldn''t hear anything. "Is Han Mei your girlfriend?" "Huh! Huh?" Su Ke nodded subconsciously again, immediately following the reaction, quickly shaking his head like a rattle: "She is a friend of mine, she is a friend!" Looking at the corner of Liu Hongyue''s mouth, Jun Jun couldn''t help but Su Ke was speechless for a while. "Beibe wants to be Suk''s older brother''s girlfriend!" The topic suddenly caught the attention of the child. Beckham, who was holding a Barbie doll in his hand, had a childish voice. After that, her mother laughed. Got it. "Becky, do you know what a girlfriend is?" Liu Hongyue teased with the child. "Know, it''s like you and your dad. Dad is a boyfriend, you are a girlfriend!" Xiaobei seems to know a lot. "But what if your brother Su Ke doesn''t like you?" Liu Hongyue''s mother was really interesting. Su Ke, who was chatting with her child, couldn''t help but laughed. "Brother Su Ke, do you like Beckham? Babe is so good-looking and will look even better in the future!" Beckham held Barbie and looked at Su Ke with a childish look. "I like it, of course I do!" Su Ke reached out and touched Beckham''s hair. There was one more thing to say. At this time, the door of the study was opened, and Zhang Zhaoqiang came out of it. Su Ke''s attention suddenly turned to him, and found that the slightly fat man''s face was not very good. With an awkward smile, he greeted Liu Hongyue, but Wan Guosong did not come out to see the guests. "Sucker, come over here!" After Zhang Zhaoqiang left, Wan Guosong stood at the door of the study and waved at Su Ke. The study was filled with smoke, and Wang Guosong sat behind the desk with a cigarette in his hand. The smoke rose sharply. Through the smoke, we can see that Wang Guosong''s expression was very serious. Su Ke went to the sofa and sat down, waiting for Wang Guosong to speak. The study was a little dull. "It''s a bit complicated!" Wang Guosong took a breath, exhaled a long breath, and twisted the cigarette **** in the ashtray before he spoke. Suddenly he was puzzled when he heard this. What can happen to the secretary of the municipal party committee in Weihai? Although Su Ke can also think of the huge amount of funds involved, the inside story must be as heavy as fog, but it will never be solved? "The first phase of Civic Square should be available soon, but the next two phases may be postponed, but I will also find a way to prevent Han Lu and bankruptcy!" Su Ke looked at Wang Guosong''s expression, angry and helpless, and really did not know what happened: "Uncle Wan, are you in trouble?" After speaking, Sucker suddenly felt that this sentence was a bit inappropriate, scratched his head subconsciously, and smiled a little embarrassedly. "Oh, yeah, a little troublesome!" Hearing Su Ke said, Wan Guosong himself smiled a little self-deprecating, and lit a cigarette again. "Zhang Zhaoqiang is exempt, and he must be removed, but there are too many places to restrain the elbow!" Wan Guosong was in a bad mood. The news brought by Zhang Zhaoqiang really made him intolerable, even just now he was furious and swearing Meal. But what about a curse? Zhang Zhaoqiang tells the truth, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water and involve Mayor Zhou Fushan, which is undoubtedly the bridge between the party and government. "When it''s very unusual, you have to do something extraordinary! Although I don''t know what''s wrong, it may be the solution without breaking!" Su Ke said it subconsciously. In the subconscious, he just wanted to make Wang Guosong''s knife fast and messy, and he could immediately solve the arrears of the project of the Civic Plaza project. However, this sentence really brightened his eyes. Wan Guosong is not a native of Weihai. It has been a year since I officially took office as the secretary of the municipal party committee, but it has been slow to open up. The ten projects I proposed when I took office were supposed to be breakthroughs, but now I find someone There is a conspiracy behind him, dragging his hind legs, how can this not make him angry. The appearance between the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee and the Mayor is inseparable, and he wants to use his own means to rectify the entire Weihai. Now it looks like the conditions are not mature! It seems that I really need to seek help from external forces. Being the secretary of the municipal party committee is naturally not mortal. If there is no background behind it, it is absolutely deceiving. Backstage, standing, and various situations, even if you have no background, it will be labeled with a certain faction in the subtle influence. . "Your boy, all right, Han Luhe''s affairs are completely settled this month! This head office is gone!" Suddenly cheerful Wang Guosong has decided to break the delicate balance of confrontation with Mayor Zhou Fushan, which has been broken, To win, the tiger doesn''t show power, you really treat me as a sick cat? Su Ke didn''t know a word he didn''t care about. How many people would go to jail, and how many people would fall to the ground? Chapter 617： Im really useful! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 618 Chapter 617 I''m Really Useful! Wan Guosong is forty-two years old this year. He served as the secretary of the Weihai Municipal Party Committee last year and has been promoted to the level of the main hall. He has to marvel at the smooth sailing of his career. It has taken him fourteen years from a teacher to the present. The speed of promotion is not outstanding, but it is definitely not slow. Below the division level, even including the first division level, a considerable number of people can step on the red line mentioned every two years, and even more directly promote the line of fire, 30-year-old scenery is unlimited, or the county party and government Leader, or the leader of a big city bureau. However, this situation is very dangerous. If it does not settle down, it will not be able to move to a higher position. After all, the work experience at the grass-roots level is so scarce, how can one govern the party. And this kind of illegal promotion is taking great risks. It is not known that the Internet often erupts into doubts about the resume of a certain cadre. Two posts for three years, up to two posts for five years, Wan Guosong has been the secretary of the township, the director of the bureau, the director of the organization of a city, the deputy chief of the county, the deputy secretary of the party and the group, the deputy director of the Provincial Party Committee Office. It''s really one step at a time. However, if someone with a discerning eye carefully observes his promotion history, he can find that his steps are very solid, and every post move is the key, and there has never been a deviation. Who can believe this weirdness if there is no pusher or plan behind it? In the officialdom, there are two or five line sayings, that is, no mention of the grade at the age of 52, no mention of the department at the age of 55, no mention of the provincial and ministerial levels at the age of 58, waiting for a freelance pension Right! Forty-two-year-old Wang Guosong has 16 years to hit provincial and ministerial levels. I am afraid this is not difficult, but many people don''t think so now, among them is Zhou Fushan, the current mayor of Weihai City. Zhou Fushan was originally a local cadre. He was also promoted from executive deputy mayor to mayor. Seeing that the municipal party committee secretary had been taken away by himself, he finally had further hope. At this time, he suddenly parachuted down a universal pine and snatched his own. Seat, this is like breaking people''s money, and prostitute wives and daughters are unbearable. Even though the two have always kept the bottom line of restraint, the county committee and the secretary''s office are all happy, but the invisible smoke in the air and the thicker smell of gunpowder have long been known. Zhou Fushan relied on local cadres, and has been standing in Weihai for several years. He has solicited people''s hearts and demanded a strong stand. These Wang Guosong are not unaware, but he is also doing this work. This time the financial appropriation was misappropriated and blindfolded, it was not just a drag on the Huimin Project and hitting his face. There were collusion of interests, and a tentative attack on himself. The reason is very simple. Deng Xiangdong, the Provincial Party Committee Organization Minister who has been supporting Wan Guosong at the beginning, has been transferred, and it is a long way off. After two sessions this year, he suddenly went to Tibet to become the deputy secretary of the Autonomous Region. It is said that it is decentralized. For reuse, some people say that it is a mating, and it is very important to be in the place where the birds do not shit. Therefore, Zhou Fushan decided to take action, squeezed Wang Guosong, and took back the throne of his own secretary. What he didn''t know was that it wasn''t Deng Xiangdong, the provincial Party committee organization leader, who supported Wang Guosong, and he had to rely on the people behind Wang Guosong. The two were not ordinary superiors and subordinates, but they had a strong faction. The husband was furious, and blood splattered five steps. And after Wang Guosong, who has been hiding his background, is angry, what kind of result will be, Su Ke does not know, he just knows that he has got a result, maybe Han Mei''s father will soon be able to get out of the predicament. . Since Wang Guosong has been in Weihai, the frequency of smoking has obviously changed from the past. After a while, Su Ke watched him light a cigarette for the third time. "Study hard. I will find a good job for you when I return to work after college." Wan Guosong is also a resolute man. When he decided to kill with one blow and launched the most aggressive offensive, he felt relieved and smiled. Talked to Su Ke, and also wanted to smoke two more cigarettes. After all, when I walked out of the study, there was a no-smoking area outside, and my wife and children were tough boycotts. "Oh, Uncle Wan, I think I''m better off doing business?" Su Ke scratched his head and blurted out intentionally or unintentionally. "Oh? Do you still have an interest in doing business? What do you want to do?" Wan Guosong asked just that. In his opinion, Su Ke may be talking about something after graduating from university. "I want to start a beauty product company, but also have my own factory!" Su Ke''s idea was actually faintly formed when he got Pingshangfang and communicated with Luo Feiyan. This time Put it out, but he also has his abacus in it. "Beauty products? The beauty industry has great prospects, and women''s beauty is a natural belief. According to the conclusions presented in the annual economic report, the beauty economy has become the fifth largest consumer after real estate, automobiles, electronic communications, and tourism. Hot. You have a good idea! " Wan Guosong nodded, but acknowledged Su Ke''s idea: "The speed of business opportunities is changing too fast. After your college graduation, whether the beauty industry is saturated or not is a problem!" "Hey, Uncle Wan, not a college graduate, it is very fast. If our products are clinically tested, I am afraid that they will be available soon. It can definitely set off a storm!" After Su Ke passed the identification of his snuff bottle, The Scar Recipe is full of confidence. When talking, his face is full of energy. "Clinical? So you have semi-mature products?" Wan Guosong twisted his cigarette **** and turned to the window: "I have something good to give you, Aunt Liu, and think about it!" "It is a product that calms scars. Pure Chinese medicine is absolutely non-toxic and harmless. It does not contain hormones, burns and scalds. The acne scars on the face and the scars left by some trauma are all eliminated. It seems that Aunt Liu does not need it! " "By the way, if you have a caesarean section, you can use this. If Aunt Liu needs it, it will be the same as before. Hey, not only beautiful, but Uncle Wan feels absolutely smooth and tender!" Su Ke drank a little spring wine, passed After a while, the kung fu turned out to be overwhelmed, and the courage to speak increased. "Well!" Wang Guosong, who had just breathed fresh air, coughed suddenly: "You little devil! What do you think in your head?" Turning his head to look at Su Ke, he shook his head helplessly, but suddenly it seemed like something: " Su Ke, when will your product be finished clinically? If it works, I will be really useful! " Chapter 618： There are surprises on it! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 619 Chapter 618 There is a surprise on it! After leaving the compound of the municipal party committee, he was the same driver and sent Su Ke back home, but where did Su Ke stay at home? It was still early, just nine o''clock, and he drove directly to the Fangfeiyi people. For a long time, Su Ke went to Fangfeiyi every day. Before, because of work, he was hired as a pianist, but now! Perhaps it''s more about emotional reasons, and a little bit of inertia of behavior. After a lapse of a day, I came here again, and the smell of the new decoration became lighter, but it was still not officially open, so only one attendant was at the front desk downstairs every day. "Su Ke!" Lin Xiaobai wore casually. Su Ke rarely saw her wearing so casually. Every time before, it was a Fangfeiyi uniform. Today, she has a cream-colored shirt on the top, and many small sequins in front. , Forming a heart shape, and under the support of her twin peaks, it is very three-dimensional. Holding a physical book in her hand, which looks like "Biography of the Concubine Concubine", she read with interest that when she heard the door was pushed open, she looked up and turned out to be Su Ke. "Little white sister!" Su Ke pushed in and walked directly to the front desk: "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "Yeah!" Lin Xiaobai didn''t stand up, put down his handwritten book, held his chin in one hand, and looked up at Su Ke: "Now on duty, so many beauticians, it''s almost half a month before I turn to one Back, naturally you can''t see me! " "What are you looking at!" As soon as Lin Xiaobai finished speaking, he looked at Su Ke down, and those eyes seemed to subconsciously aimed at his neckline, but Lin Xiaobai did not want to block his eyes. The neckline is not large, and it is not a low-cut style. Even if Su Ke sees it, what can he see. Su Ke did glance at it accidentally. The slight spring light flashed by. Where did Lin Xiaobai know that her neckline was not large and her chest was low, but now she has a problem with her posture. The body leans forward slightly, one hand is still supporting the chin, a deep career line is particularly obvious. "Hey! Take a look at the great mountains and rivers of the motherland!" Although Su Ke was a little embarrassed, but everyone was so familiar, and immediately recovered. "Hate it!" Lin Xiaobai glanced at Su Ke fiercely. "Look for Sister Yan, she''s on the fourth floor, she just went up!" "A surprise above!" "Huh?" Su Ke said for a moment, wondering what Lin Xiaobai said: "What surprise?" Laughing and holding the front desk with both hands, "Can you tell me first!" "Hey, I''m sorry to tell you, no!" Lin Xiaobai let out his hands, an expression that wouldn''t be followed. "Come on, I''ll go up and see for myself!" Su Ke waved a hand with Lin Xiaobai, went directly upstairs, and when he reached the fourth floor, he heard the voice of a woman speaking inside, it was Luo Feiyan, it seems there is still other people. But who could n¡¯t hear it across the door? Is it Du Wan? I don''t know what the people inside are doing. After Su Ke knocked on the door subconsciously, he heard the sound of invite in, and then he pushed in the door. Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke with a smile. There were actually two women inside, one was Li Linglong and the other was Wan Qihong. "Oh! Su Ke is here, do you feel the call of your fiancee?" Luo Feiyan said while glancing at Wan Qihong. "Eh!" Su Ke didn''t expect such a situation at all, not only Wan Qihong, but even Li Linglong, he hadn''t contacted him since he returned from Yanjing last time. come out. "Ahem, Su Ke, see this second boss and our president, do you have this look?" Li Linglong''s image this time is very different from the past. Without a small African pigtail, her hair is fluffy. As a result, even the style of clothing changes. A long t-shirt, like a flared, puffy short sleeves, and light blue casual shorts below. Now sitting cross-legged on the bed and seeing Su Ke come in, his eyes flashed. "You''re here!" Su Ke was a little embarrassed, especially after seeing Wan Qihong, this woman who had only met in Yanjing still maintained the military sitting position, her waist plate stretched straight, sitting on the sofa, neat Short hair, the expression on the face is also a bit unnatural, both hands subconsciously on the knee. The light green standard military shirt was removed from the identification badges such as the insignia and the number, but to Su Ke''s surprise, it seemed that her **** were a few inches larger than before, which seemed a little tall and straight. Of course, this was only to follow In comparison, if you look at Luo Feiyan, you will still be a little witch. "Huh!" Seeing Su Ke''s gaze on himself, Wan Qihong''s face flashed a flush, without knowing what she was thinking, she nodded subconsciously. "Hey! Su Ke, you are too boring, right? Where do you look? I am alive, you will not be able to see!" Li Linglong jumped off the bed at once, with this movement, his chest The two flesh of Shao shuddered: "You wouldn''t say that you are the only president in our eyes!" "Are you on vacation?" Su Ke saw Li Linglong approaching himself and scratched his head subconsciously. He was somewhat surprised today. Li Linglong was in college. He should have plenty of time to go out casually, but Wan Qihong Aren''t you working in the military area? How can you be so busy? "Don''t mention it, it''s not your fault!" Li Linglong found that her president had just talked well with Luo Feiyan. When Su Ke entered the door, he became dumb, and he could think that it might be two people. Due to the strange relationship, he took the lead: "Ma Feng ran back from the Jinling Military Region, these days are always pestering our president!" "I took her out to relax, and I could recognize your door, so such a good-looking daughter-in-law must also see her in-laws!" Li Linglong didn''t know why, but after she said so, she was sour The taste is envious? Is it jealous? There is still some loss, all of which are unclear. "Linglong, what are you talking about!" Wan Qihong gave a fierce glance at Li Linglong, took a deep breath, and then looked at Su Ke: "Su Ke, we came out for a tour this time and have no other meaning ! " "Oh!" Su Ke nodded subconsciously, standing at the door, neither entering nor retreating, and his mind was a bit messy, after all, Luo Feiyan was next to him. According to the truth, only she was closest to herself People, but now Wan Qihong emerges, and still hangs her fiancee''s name, how she feels particularly embarrassed. "Su Ke, go out with Qi Hong!" Luo Feiyan found that all the people in the house became cramped and unnatural. She had a good conversation just now, but she even had it in her heart. An unusual mood spread, and he waved at Su Ke. "Okay!" The voice sounded, Su Ke said for a moment, before he said a word, Wan Qihong brush stood up from the sofa, and went straight to his side, without any clutter. Chapter 619： Can this also increase? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 620 Chapter 619 Can this also increase? The cool night breeze slowly brushed over the cheeks, and the air seemed very fresh. After coming out of the Fangfeiyi people, Su Ke and Wan Qihong both seemed to enter the silent mode, without any goals, walking forward at will. Wan Qihong''s figure is very tall, only a little shorter than Su Ke, she didn''t know what she was thinking, she lowered her head. "When did you come here?" Su Ke felt that as a man, he should still speak better. "Come here in the afternoon!" Wan Qihong opened her mouth and looked up at Su Ke. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not here for you! I''m in a bad mood, and Linglong must be pulling me out to relax!" "Because Ma Feng?" Su Ke remembered the name, not only Li Linglong just said, because last time he also met the man named Liu Yifei, which was Ma Feng''s hair, although some were not sold I reminded myself at last, but people always stand on the other side. "Huh!" Wan Qihong groaned a little, and finally nodded. "How have you been?" In fact, Wan Qihong is not the personality of every lady, but when she first faced Su Ke again, her mind was a bit chaotic. When she thought of him as his fiancee, she felt like it was in her heart. I usually don''t think about it. It was just a joke, but now I see him, even if it is a joke, I can''t calm down. At the same time, there is a problem. It always appears in my mind that in the grand yard of the grandfather, he almost forcibly put Su Ke on the spot and took off his clothes. Er, of course, just the outer clothes. Rao is like this. She can also be regarded as having a close contact with Su Ke, this is the first intimate contact in her life, how can she not make her deep memories. Whenever I think of it, I will be involuntarily nervous. "Okay! Eat well, sleep well!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and walked with Wan Qihong himself. It seemed that the pace of both people was a little faster than others, and she was still led by her. , Moving faster and faster, as if it is a military habit. "How is your grandpa? Your body is okay!" Su Ke remembered Father Wan, the old man was mentally stunned, as if there was always a powerful force in his body. "Very good!" After Wan Qihong finished speaking, she paused, and finally spoke again: "Su Ke, about our engagement, I thought about it, we are still a bit inappropriate!" "Oh?" Su Ke heard her raise the question of the marriage contract, and laughed at herself, who had also been reluctant about it. "You are still so young, don''t take it seriously for my grandpa!" Wan Qihong was also organizing a language in her heart, but I don''t know why, her grandpa has always insisted on this matter, and even often asked himself that he had a relationship with Su Ke What link. "How else would I compensate you for something else? I don''t have much money now. How about 200,000?" "Eh? 200,000?" Su Ke hadn''t thought of it yet. The two were unfamiliar. It was because of a game that this was the case. However, I still feel a little bored when I use money to compensate myself. "No!" Subconsciously, Su Ke rejected Wan Qihong''s offer. "Then how much do you want?" Wan Qihong''s tone suddenly stiffened. She was also hot-tempered at first, because she had a little girl''s mentality in her heart. Now she found that Su Ke didn''t give face, and suddenly she was a little bit angry. "I don''t want money!" Looking at Wan Qihong''s face turning, Su Ke felt hurt. He didn''t intend to contact you at all, wouldn''t it be nice to put this aside? But now you have come to the door again, and say something to give yourself money, you may look down on yourself. "Then what do you want?" Wan Qihong stood still, with a serious expression on her face. "Nothing, if you want to go, I will not leave you!" Su Ke didn''t know what to think, it seemed that there was such a loneliness that Luo Feiyan was hiding under the smile in Fangfeiyi people! Although Luo Feiyan has been saying something like spare tires, Su Ke also knows that the relationship between the two is deepening every moment, and she is always disguising herself, in front of Du Wan. In this way, the same is true in front of Wan Qihong. It''s always light and light, but the bitterness in the eyes can''t be concealed, but it can''t fool yourself. In all fairness, no woman wants to face such a thing! The more I think, the more I feel irritable. After speaking, Su Ke''s mood is also a little bad, and he must move forward if he takes a direct step. Humans are very strange creatures. They are like donkeys, riding and walking backwards. Su Ke said so, logically, Wan Qihong should be relieved, but now Wan Qihong thinks she has a kind of The feeling of being despised is as insignificant, as Su Ke''s eyes are like grass and mustard. "You --- you ----!" Qi Wanqihong was speechless for a long time, and watched Su Ke go forward on his own, Shuangfeng rising and falling sharply, both fists clenched , Even now have the idea to clean up Su Ke. "Stop it for me!" Wan Qihong went quickly to chase Su Ke, angry and uneasy, her emotions were obviously a bit violent. "Stop me, you hear me!" Su Ke sighed, frowned, and stopped, as soon as she turned her head to speak, she felt Wan Qihong hit her back. The expression on Su Ke''s face was very weird. The feeling from his back just made him feel a little bit confused, and his eyes fell on the twin peaks of Wan Qihong''s old look and new face. The last time he was in Yanjing Yang Wan Qihong took off her shirt and exposed her bra. At that time, these two soft meats looked like small buns, but this time they seemed to become big buns just out of the pot, bulging, but the tactile sensation she hit against her back just now was very strange and subconscious. He raised his hand and pointed at the two mountains: "You ..." Su Ke suddenly stopped suddenly, making Wan Qihong, who was faintly entering the runaway mode, unable to respond. He suddenly lifted it up. Similarly, now Su Ke raised his finger to his shameful part, and he was exasperated and exasperated. "Sponge doesn''t work!" "Sponge?" Su Ke heard these two words and immediately reacted. No wonder after she was hit by her, she felt that the twin peaks on her back collapsed instantly. It turned out to be like this. It was funny, and I couldn''t help but turned my head back quickly. "Su Ke, you are going to die! What''s your smile?" Wan Qihong came out this time and chose a bra that was increased inside. This is something she has never done in her life. It seems that she does not want to see Su Ke subconsciously. When she was flat-chested, she was immediately exposed by Su Ke, her cheeks were instantly flushed, and she felt embarrassed and uncomfortable. She could only shout at Su Ke to relieve her emotions. "Okay, don''t worry about your marriage contract. If your grandfather asks, you will say that I don''t like women with such small breasts!" Su Ke said while holding back a smile, trying to make his tone normal. , But who knows a word, ordered the dynamite pack. Chapter 620： Angry female rhino! [The text of Chapter 1] 621 Chapter 620 The angry female rhino! The 07-style summer dress, after removing the collar flowers, military ranks, and armbands, the temperament of the military is still well maintained. The shirt hem is under the belt. The standard belt buckle is engraved with 815 stars and PLA English letters. Below is a Dark green trousers, Wan Qihong did not wear the pointed high-heeled leather shoes, but rather the wide-toed leather shoes of men. The action is fast, trotting forward two steps, the left foot is the support point, the right leg is bent and raised, the foot is tight, and the kick is directed toward Su Ke, fierce and full of explosive power. "I''m going!" Su Ke was still blaming herself for hurting Wan Qihong''s self-esteem and trying hard to smile. At this time, she felt a murderous attack behind her, and she hurried back to the side. Take a step and turned around at the same time. All I saw was Wan Qihong, like jade-faced Shura, with flames in her eyes, her face tight, with frost, and her right foot was shot down, and she just hit the ground, and then she suddenly slammed in her mouth. With: "You die for me! Go to death!" "Ah?" Su Ke looks like a rabbit, jumping left twice and jumping twice, and this Wan Qihong is full of energy, one foot after another, without stopping, most of them will not kick Su Ke. Never stop the trend. At this time, a strange scene appeared on the street. One man, one woman and two young people were enjoying themselves. All the people who led the pass turned their heads and laughed and shook their heads. Su Ke has become proficient in military boxing since then. After that, his masters of jeet fencing, physical reaction, coordination, explosive power, and bouncing power have reached an unattainable level, so even Wan Qihong is also in the army. A good hand, but in front of Su Ke, can only be futile and failed. "You --- you are not allowed to move me!" Even when Altman had energy, he did n¡¯t even mention Wan Qihong. He continued to attack for more than ten minutes without even hitting Su Ke''s hair. Looking at Su Ke as if he was jumping samba, he was so angry that he was so angry. "I don''t move, don''t you move?" Su Ke took a step backwards, withdrew from the battle group, and looked helplessly at Wan Qihong. "No, you''re so mad at me, you dare to say that I''m young!" Wan Qihong''s anger was gone. After the two bust peaks were raised inside and packed, they obviously increased by two SIZEs, snoring up and down. A woman who is able to restrain her emotions will also become a vixen when she touches on this problem, and with her brilliant roots, she is so intelligent that her explosive power can be directly compared to several vixens. "Eh! Small is not a shortcoming! Dong Cunrui is not tall. The key is to raise an explosive package. Comrade Lei Feng is not big, but his spirit is passed on to the world. He weighs a few pounds and the pepper is not hot. Although your chest is small, But there should be everything, it will not affect the use at all! " Su Ke stood to the side, and was busy for a while just now. Although the perfect MISS dropped all Wan Qihong''s attacks, he also made his heart beat faster, he was out of breath, and when his brain was hot, he went straight out. "You ---- you go to death!" Wan Qihong took a break from the opportunity just now and saw Su Ke making peace first. She was still calming her anger. Who knows what to hear next? It was also depressing. This time, another hungry tiger was eating, and with both hands clenching fists, they went up and down, and suddenly they hit and kicked Su Ke. The random cloak boxing method is an indifferent attack, which has the advantages of wide coverage, rapid launch, and strange attack points. Wan Qihong''s boxing methods are also changing, with one left punch, one right punch, and one last punch. Boxing, mixed with leg skills. However, the strong and the strong have their own strong hands, one mountain and one mountain high. Su Ke first tossed around because of tolerance, and then Wan Qihong suddenly burst into a powerful combat power, burning the small universe, gathering Chakra, attacking Aggressive, finally let Su Ke decide not to blindly evade defense. Seeing the right time with both hands, the shot is like electricity. The left and right hands grabbed Wan Qihong''s two wrists without any relaxation: "Okay! Alright! You are not small at all, very big, bigger than big bubble gum, OK? Do n¡¯t make a noise, so many people are watching! ¡±Su Ke did n¡¯t say it was okay. As soon as he said that, Wan Qihong was angry, and although his hands were restrained, he was still flexible under the plate. A pinch of the Yin leg, kicked out quickly. It''s the key to kick the Yin leg and kick the position. The most incongruous point is that the injury here will cause organ damage and result in infertility. Even if Su Ke was too bold, he did not dare to use his weak brother to resist this fierce attack. Seeing that Wan Qihong ¡¯s knees were quickly raised, her calf was raised upward, with great strength, that The dark leather shoes were menacing. Frightened, the brain responded immediately, and the legs were immediately closed to the middle, leaving no chance for Wan Qihong, but --- it was late --- Xunyin''s legs had been launched, and they penetrated between the two legs, but just before hitting the target, they were gripped by Su Ke tightly. Su Ke was so cold that a cold air rushed from the soles of his feet to his brain. "It''s too fierce!" Su Ke was also a little bit angry. If this kick was really kicked, he wouldn''t hurt it, and looked at Wan Qihong in anger with an impatient look: "Well, we still have a marriage contract Isn''t it your murder husband? You don''t want to be a widow! " "You die for me!" Wan Qihong was held by Su Ke with both hands, as if in a surrendering position, her legs were still sandwiched between Su Ke''s legs, and she could not accept them if she wanted to close them, her posture was awkward , But still stiff. "Have you made a mistake! I''m just being a little more honest, you have to hit me too! No reason!" The unreasonable is usually used to describe people''s arrogance and unreasonableness. It is just right to use it on Wan Qihong now. Wan Qihong, who has become angry with Venus, has twisted her body constantly, trying to put her hands, herself. The right leg was liberated, but with little effect. "I just don''t make sense? Let go of me! See that I won''t kill you!" Wan Qihong in the frantic riots tried her best to get rid of the cows and tigers, but Su Ke was straight away. When, blurted out: "Don''t let go!" "You let go!" "Don''t let go!" "You let go!" "I won''t let it go!" As soon as Su Ke finished speaking, he saw Wan Qihong suddenly bumped into himself desperately, pushing Jinshan to the jade pillar, like a female rhinoceros. He came fiercely, exerting force suddenly, exercising in the army. In the past few years, this woman''s strength can not be underestimated. The attack, which was launched without Su Ke''s unpreparedness, caught him by surprise. He immediately lost his focus and was overwhelmed by Wan Qihong''s weight. Su Ke slammed and fell straight backwards. Go on. Chapter 621： Little girl hurry up! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 622 Chapter 621 The little girl hurry up! Su Ke grabbed Wan Qihong''s wrist with both hands, pressed her calf with her legs close together, and paid her meticulous attention, but was directly hit by Wan Qihong in the fury, and it was too late to escape, even if she let go of her hand. To no avail. I just feel that my center of gravity is awkward. Wan Qihong ¡¯s powerful impact makes her fall straight backwards. This woman is simply crazy, but this is on the street, and all of them are hard floor tiles. If you land on your back, you still have to Direct concussion? At the moment of falling, Su Ke quickly adjusted his posture, closed his abdomen, lifted his hips, released his hands, and leaned back. The first focus was well controlled. The rough buttocks fell and cushioned the fallen The intensity, followed by the forearms, finally passed a false alarm. Wait --- Wan Qihong''s weight was pressed over again, and her freed hands also made ground support movements in the void, but her body still hit it uncontrollably. Suddenly, the two bust peaks suddenly collapsed again, but the next moment was real meat and meat, almost like a stacked man, lying on Su Ke. Su Ke shouted subconsciously before this time. At this time, the person was lying on the ground, his head was very well protected, and then his lips touched two pieces of softness, like a dog blood plot often appear in TV movies. . Wan Qihong coincidentally couldn''t be more coincidental, and directly kissed Su Ke''s mouth. Su Ke was stunned, Wan Qihong in the violent state was also very surprised, but her flames were beating suddenly, her face was crimson, her two hands pushed Su Ke''s chest, and their close lips touched each other. , The body rebounded directly riding on Su Ke''s waist. "rogue!" This is not the first time Wan Qihong has been riding on Su Ke. In the original courtyard of Grand Yanjing, he once wanted to fulfill his gambling agreement and forcibly dedicate his flesh, but after thinking about it for a long time, he found himself It''s stupid. It''s all about betrayal. What can we do if we cheat? He was n¡¯t familiar with Suker, and he did n¡¯t like him. Except when he saved himself on the track at that time, there was a kind of gratitude to him, or a little worship of life-saving heroes. Less than love. "You gangster!" After Wan Qihong roared for the second time, she sat across Su Ke with both hands and her fists, and the storm showers generally poured down, but she was also a bit of a sense. She did not greet Su Ke''s face directly, so that Su Ke was handsome. The appearance was preserved. Su Ke was annoyed, depressed, and helpless. He didn''t trick anyone and didn''t bother him. You went to the door to find trouble, and then you hit and kicked like a lunatic. You almost fell into a half body, and was called a strong kiss. Rogue, when did this world become like this? His chest was crackling and he was beaten by Wan Qihong for a while. Although the intensity was not great, a big man could not stand under the public. He was so stingy that his body was just able to bear it, but he couldn''t hold his soul hurt. "You''re endless!" Su Ke frowned, sighting the time and grabbed Wan Qihong''s arm again, this time lying on the ground, staring angrily, her tone of expression changed. Although Wan Qihong can feel the change of Su Ke''s emotions, she is also a heroine in Yanjing City. Besides, she is still a strong man who came out of the military area compound. Although she usually does not cause trouble, she has a good temper. "What''s wrong? I''m not over? You apologize for me?" Although Su Ke was restrained by both hands again, Wan Qihong still repulsed Su Ke with a strong anger. This expression once again made Su Ke''s restrained anger nowhere to vent, and his brain was a little hot. "Okay! I don''t speak very well. If there is something offensive, you should bite me!" The first half of the sentence sounded like something in Wan Qihong''s ears, a little sincerity, but the last half of the sentence After that, I was surprised for a while, and followed the reaction. This TM is not an apology, it is a provocation! Su Ke also fainted, and then blurted out the slang that was only on the Internet. It did not take into account the situation of the two sides. If it was on the Internet, it would be nothing to talk about. Bite, this is unrealistic, but now ---- People are riding on themselves! Sure enough, the development of the incident was unexpected, but it was reasonable. Wan Qihong was a little stunned, followed by a trek on the ocean, and the surroundings were dark, and suddenly she saw a bright lighthouse. Under the guidance of Ke, Mao Sai suddenly opened, opened the blood basin-opened the small cherry mouth, a mouthful toward Su Ke''s cheek. "Ah! You''re a dog!" Su Ke didn''t expect this woman to be so violent. She didn''t say anything, she didn''t choose the meat. She didn''t hold her wrist in anxiety to protect herself. Xiao''s face is more important, with both hands loose, the subconscious will stop Wan Qihong. Two hands made a cross in front of himself to defend, but who knows that this is another faint move, how could Wan Qihong be able to stay close and far away, according to Su Ke''s forearm is a mouthful. "Oh -----!" Su Ke''s body tightened subconsciously. Although the pain was still tolerable, whoever let out a bite bitterly couldn''t bear it: "OK! OK! ! " If Su Ke is cruel, he can get away in a matter of minutes without taking fear, but in the final analysis, the opponent is always a woman. When I think of what he said before, it seems like something really wrong. Su Ke is this good. She understands the criticism and self-criticism. Although she does not maliciously mock her for having a small breast, she did say that, maybe the woman''s inverse scale is here. "Take a bite to calm down, so many people look at it, do you pay attention to your image? You represent the solemn People''s Liberation Army!" Su Ke grinned and finally began to speak well, and this sentence did work, I don''t know if it was the last three words of the People''s Liberation Army that struck Wan Qihong''s life. I just felt the pain from my arm disappeared without a trace, dropped my arm, and looked at Wan Qihong''s anger, with a look of frost and gasping breath, and the increased quality of the bra It''s really good. After three or two collisions, the fullness still recovers. "Hahaha!" A burst of coquettish sounded suddenly, and some people whistled. Su Ke and Wan Qihong all turned their heads subconsciously to look aside, three or four men, lined up, with wine in their bodies. His face was flushed, and he was coming from one side, looking at the excitement with interest. "Get off!" Wan Qihong was already angry, and the four drunkards suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, causing her to burst into flames, staring at him and yelling directly. "Hey! I have a bad temper! The position of Guanyin sitting lotus is a bit off-standard. I said you hurry up and go on! My brother''s pants are off, let me see this?" One of them, a man in his thirties, took a step forward staggeringly, his face was flat, and his eyes were blurred with a tinge of light. After finishing the sentence, he immediately caused a laugh among the people who came with him. Chapter 622： Everywhere is a good place! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 623 Chapter 622 is a good place everywhere! These four men are all ordinary people looking at the clothes, wearing vests and trousers, and some people can''t hide the fishy smell of alcohol. Wan Qihong knows what they mean by Avalokitesvara, and she really rides on Su Ke now, but what about herself is one thing, you ca n¡¯t say that! "I told you to get away!" With his legs strong, Wan Qihong soon rose from Su Ke''s body, stood aside, her face was tight, her chest was undulating, and she was angry, and she even had the idea of ??doing something. "Hum? You don''t want to be shameful, don''t you let us say it?" Another man also came over at this time. In their subconscious, Su Ke and Wan Qihong, these two young men did not threaten at all. Su Ke struck a carp, finally got up from the ground, raised his hands and pinched the bridge of his nose. At this moment, he heard what they said became increasingly uncomfortable, and his face sank. Wan Qihong just had some restraint with Su Ke just now, and now all of a sudden broke out, her fists raised, and she was about to rush over, but as soon as he moved, Su Ke stopped. "Let me deal with it!" Su Ke took Wan Qihong''s little hand and stood in front of her. "Give me all!" Su Ke is now almost one meter seven or seven in height, but still a little thin, so that it is easy to despise, even if his tone has become stiff now, his eyes are cold. "Paralysis!" They said that Jiuzhuang encouraged people, especially these small vendors selling fish and vegetables in the market. They usually dared to scream with all the grandfathers when they were short of two pounds. He was divided into the ranks of the old, the weak, and the women and children. The man in his thirties, standing in the forefront, with greasy hair, came forward while cursing. Shaky, fluffy footsteps, reaching over and grabbing Su Ke ¡¯s collar: "Small cub, very bullying! Lao Tzu ----" Before he finished speaking, he felt his stomach twitch. A strong direct attack came, and the whole person almost flew out at a speed of seventy yards. As soon as Su Ke kicked out, he had controlled his strength, but this was not the case, and it was not the drunk man who could resist it. Watching him fall backwards and hit his companions directly, the two men''s feet No roots, all lying down. Wan Qihong stood behind, watching Su Ke flew a man, and the anger in her heart was not completely vented. Seeing the rest of the two men stunned, they all approached Su Ke. I am also eager to try, we have to step forward to kill. Suddenly I heard a rush of footsteps, and some people were screaming and screaming. They were running towards their side. When they turned around subconsciously, they looked at four or five young guys not far away, with shame and some naked. My arms, showing tattoos, are not good people at first glance, are these people''s helpers? Wan Qihong had the same idea in her heart, that is, she no longer stepped forward to help Su Ke, but turned her head and watched the little punks who came over vigilantly. "Fuck! Give me a fight!" Huang Mao was in power after Sun Song went to Tianjin and became a handle on these three streets. Although the site is small, the mosquito legs are also meat, the most pleasant thing every day. , Is to walk back and forth on the street. And Su Ke and Wan Qihong came out of the Fang Fei people, and this street that they walked to was originally one of the three streets in Su Ke. Actually, the two men had been fighting for a while, and Huang Mao had already seen it. But the gods are fighting, and this little ghost can''t be reconciled, he can only hide in the shops on one side, and he can''t let Su Ke find out, wouldn''t that make the boss embarrassed! Moreover, Wan Qihong''s entanglement with Su Ke, in Huang Mao''s eyes, is just flirting, and she sighs that the boss''s fate is so invincible, and all the women in contact are like flowers. Beautiful. Liu Qingqing will not say it. Although younger, but it is Liu Feihong''s sister, the boss of the beauty salon where the boss works, it is even more beautiful, often with Su Ke Wei Lan, home to school, young and cute The last time Zheng Mo of Weihai Teachers'' College was the one who put candles on Su Ke and put out fireworks. The woman was slim, beautiful and charming. This is not all counted, what Liu Mengmeng! Du Wan! Lin Lin can''t count them all, and now there is a woman with heroic spirit all over her, and Huang Mao dare not come up to say hello, destroying the mood. But now that the boss is in conflict with others, he can''t sit idly by and ignore the three streets. I usually run into a fight and fight. Some people have to deal with the trouble. It ¡¯s up to Su. The two words "k", sword and fire, have to rush. Huang Mao greeted people and ran in the first place. The role of the leader should not be underestimated. They were clearly separated by more than 100 meters. Under the stimulation of Huang Mao, these people rushed over within two minutes. Then with Wan Qi''s red eyes staring, the leading yellow-haired lunatic ran to Su Ke, and shouted respectfully: "Boss!" Su Ke didn''t expect Huang Mao to come over, but he saved himself, shrugged his shoulders, and pointed at the drunks: "I''ll leave it to you!" "Get it!" Huang Mao gladly took the lead. "Let''s go!" Su Ke subconsciously didn''t want Wan Qihong to know her relationship with Huang Mao, so she wanted to leave here early, turned her head to look at Wan Qihong, and stretched out her hand to hold her wrist. "They ----!" Wan Qihong was scolded and uncomfortable in her heart, and was very interested in these people who came over. She felt that Su Ke was a little confusing and shouted by the boss. "You don''t need to worry about them! Let''s go! I''ll take you to a good place!" Su Ke can only make an excuse. Wan Qihong did not shake his hand, but obediently followed Su Ke''s steps forward. Walking around, there was a sound of punches and kicks behind her. Although Wan Qihong had a sense of justice in her heart, she also knew that if someone did something wrong, she would be punished. After this episode, the fierce confrontation atmosphere between the two previously disappeared, and Wan Qihong, who was suddenly held by Su Ke, really felt like a couple walking on the street. It feels different to grab the wrist twice, and this is also the first time Wan Qihong has been in the wild for a while, and even a little nervous. My heart beats fast, my palms feel a little wet, and I subconsciously follow Su Ke''s steps forward. Suddenly Wan Qihong thought of what Su Ke said before: "Hey! What good place would you take me to?" "Eh!" Su Ke thought just now that he was just an excuse for his helplessness, and smiled embarrassedly: "That --- don''t you think you are with me, is it a good place?" "Spit!" Wan Qihong first froze, her expression on the face became depressed, she bent quickly, still covering her mouth with one hand, and made a vomiting gesture: "Are you too shameless?" With sound effects, he said. Chapter 623： Where do you think you are old? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 624 Chapter 623 Where do you think you are old? Wan Qihong made a vomiting gesture. After vomiting for a while, she looked up at Su Ke, and said without a word, "Are you too shameless?" "This is seeking truth from facts!" Su Ke still took Wan Qihong''s hand and directly refuted. "You are stupid!" "I''m seeking truth and being pragmatic!" "You don''t know it!" "I''m not arrogant!" "You are Pharaoh selling melon!" "I''m starting from reality!" "You are ----!" Wan Qihong wanted to speak, but at this time Su Ke waved her hand: "Let''s not play idioms right now! Have you heard that the third grade is the most knowledgeable life? " "I am now on the principle of celestial body operation. I am aware of organic-inorganic reactions. I have an elliptic hyperbola in front, a hybrid biosphere in the back, English in the outside, and ancient texts in the inside. I have obtained a series, spoke Ma Zhe. For thousands of years, Chizhou has been pushed forward by 10 million yuan. Knowing the music and art computers and the martial arts folk vise, let''s stop pairing idioms. You will definitely lose! You must be convinced! " "You ---!" Wan Qihong didn''t give up, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was pushed back by Su Ke: "Don''t you, you, I''m only eight highs now, learn to be rich in five cars, and Wen Neng is safe and secure. Martial arts settled down immediately! Both civil and military, you saw it just now, your three-legged cat effort is not worth mentioning in my eyes! " "I---!" "Well! I said it all, you don''t have to struggle and resist, what you, you, me, and I say, you do n¡¯t listen, you do n¡¯t understand, you understand and do n¡¯t do, you do wrong, you do n¡¯t recognize, you do n¡¯t You do n¡¯t change, you do n¡¯t accept it, you do n¡¯t say anything, you do n¡¯t want to say anything, what do I do? Do you think you are with me now, where is all the good places? ¡± Humans are very strange creatures. You were still alive and dead. Now the two are chatting and talking, and the mood is more relaxed. It seems that the relationship between the two has changed qualitatively after the anger value was vented. Wan Qihong tilted her head and looked at Su Ke, and watched that he finally stopped. Then he said at leisure: "Go on! I don''t think you need to pant!" "No need to pant then what is my nose for!" Su Ke shrugged. "I still use it for dinner! Hey! I asked you if you could release your paw!" Wan Qihong snorted softly, raised her hand that had been held by Sukhara, but gave it to Suk Freedom of choice. "Eh!" Su Ke let go of his hand subconsciously: "If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it!" "Cut! Hooligan!" Wan Qihong retracted her hand and looked at Su Ke with a disdainful look. "Hooligan? It seems like someone kissed me just now. Did you say that the thief yelled to catch the thief?" Su Ke was really kissed when he fell before, but Wan Qihong was unprepared for it in a timely manner. Two people at the time Although a little embarrassing, three or four drunks soon came over to stir things up, but they quickly covered up. Wan Qihong remembered this at the time. She had a stubborn mouthful of Su Ke''s lips. She was embarrassed at the time. Now she was brought up again. Suddenly blushing quickly appeared, and she immediately turned her face. "Calm! Calm! The impulse is the devil!" Su Ke looked at Wan Qihong''s crimson cheeks, stared, and quickly gathered his anger, grinning quickly. "If I was a soldier, now you''re dead!" Wan Qihong gritted her teeth and drew a word, revealing fierce light, but fortunately, she was still restrained and did not take any action. "Okay! Thank you heroes for not killing!" Su Ke saluted his hands with his fists, and quickly led the topic elsewhere: "How easy is it for you to take leave?" "A few days off for family visits! Annoying!" Wan Qihong sighed, and her mood immediately became a bit low. "Go! Follow me for two drinks!" "Drink two cups?" Su Ke was speechless and came out of Wang Guosong himself. He already had a small glass of white wine at his house, and now he wants to drink it? But a big man can''t fall into prestige. He gritted his teeth and heartlessly, "Really two cups?" "Cut! Isn''t it a man! Just two cups!" Wan Qihong looked down with a contempt, her mouth sullen. "Come on! Come on!" Su Ke shrugged her shoulders, and the beauty dare not follow: "What do you want to drink? More oranges or Cola Sprite?" "Hey! Su Ke, are you serious?" Wan Qi''s red Qi Qiao smokes, and she wants to talk about dim sum. The kid was snoring for a while, especially the corner of his mouth, and his face was flat. ------ Su Ke rarely went to the bar. The last time I went to Yang Peier''s invitation, who knew that she had also encountered a crazy woman Ye Wei, so now she can choose, and naturally choose a category with a quieter atmosphere. "It''s not my fault!" Su Ke looked helpless and frowned slightly. "Why don''t you blame me? Now everyone in our circle knows that I have a fiance. Why do you say that I don''t blame you? This time Ma Feng asked for annual leave to bother me, why do you blame you?" Wan Qihong held up the wine glass and grunted for a while. A large glass of beer entered the stomach like this, and she was really heroic and venting. "Eh! I can''t help it. This is your grandfather''s arrangement. Besides, it''s just reputation. I didn''t really want to marry you!" Because I used to drink white wine at the Wangsong''s house before, and now I have a beer. Su Ke felt a little dizzy, but he was still awake, and his speech was clear. "My reputation has been ruined by you! I told you that Ma Feng may come to you, beware of you!" It is indeed the origin of the army as a soldier, and Wan Qihong can simply talk and drink after drinking. It looks like water. After drinking three or two cups, the belly goes down again, and the face does not change color. "Come and come! I can''t hide from him either, is he a murderer, fiercer than you?" "Su Ke! I''ll tell you the truth!" Wan Qihong slammed the table and slammed in a quiet atmosphere. The people in the bar looked sideways. "Calm! Calm! Pay attention to your image!" Su Ke quickly lowered her voice to remind Wan Qihong: "I don''t have to worry about it here, how to say this is also my home field, it is Longde coiled, tiger is lying down, Crap! " "Hey, you are quite arrogant! Yes, you are a triad! Naturally arrogant!" Wan Qihong had already had three beers at this time, her face was slightly flushed, her lips were slightly upturned, that kind of spirit. From the inside out, compared with the charming and soft appearance of most women, it seems that her type is more visually seductive and impactful. "Who is a triad? I''m not anyway!" "The yellow hair just called your boss?" "Calling the boss is the underworld? Then I call you the boss!" "Why aren''t you underworld calling your boss? Where do you think you are?" "Hey! I''m big!" Su Ke said, two people had been tangled for a long time because of the size of a certain part. Now when they say the word "big", their eyes subconsciously glance at Wan Qihong''s towering. Twin Peaks. "What are you looking at? Seeing your eyes out, I''m even bigger than the A cup!" Wan Qihong looked at Su Ke''s eyes and knew what he was thinking. Looked up and said directly. "Who compares you to the top! There is the bottom of Nabibi!" Su Ke said this after drinking, and his head was hot and blurted out. Chapter 624： Ill go to the toilet first! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 625 Chapter 624 I''m going to the toilet first! Some people are not drunk and people are drunk. Some people have less than a thousand cups of confidant wine. Some people drink a glass of wine without drinking too much. Anyway, after Su Ke talked about the size, he immediately realized that he was guilty. , Quickly pleaded guilty: "It is not comparable below, let''s compare to drinking bars! I will punish three glasses!" Looking at the countdown to the frenzy, his eyes showed a fierce light, driven by the rage value, the two peaks entered a combat state. Wan Qihong, who might lift the table at any time, Su Ke honestly, began to admit that he was wrong and apologized. drink. Originally, there was not much alcohol. After drinking white wine before, and after pouring a few glasses of beer now, Su Ke felt completely dizzy. His cheeks fluttered like ripe apples, and his eyes were a little lost, and then he was lying on the table directly in front of Wan Qihong, who looked at him with astonishment. "Hey! Hey!" Wan Qihong was on the verge of eruption, watching Su Kelian drink three glasses, but her anger hadn''t vented yet. Who knows that the boy bowed his head and got drunk! It felt like he was hitting cotton with a punch, and he was almost exhausted. He almost spit out blood, and it was really depressing. He even shouted twice, and Su Ke had no movement at all. "Don''t blast! Don''t blast!" Su Ke prayed silently, this trick concealed Chencang in the dark of the sea, and used the antelope hanging horns, which is simply a pen from God. No matter how Wan Qihong shouted, he was deaf to it. "You shout! I won''t wake up shouting!" Su Ke said in his heart. Sure enough, Wan Qihong pushed Pusher ¡¯s arm again, and still could not successfully wake Sucker. She could only sit awkwardly aside, Sucker could even hear her angry breath sounding, like In your own ears. Su Ke heard that Wan Qihong started asking the waiter to pay the bill. Although it would be embarrassing for people to see it, Su Ke made up his mind that the dead pig was not afraid to boil the water. He would go through this hurdle first and then try to figure it out. After paying the drink fee, Wan Qihong watched Su Ke sleep peacefully, frowned, and thought for a long time. At last, he gritted his teeth and got up directly. The hero from the barracks naturally behaved extraordinaryly. Arm, bowed his head, his right hand wrapped around his right armpit, directly supporting Su Ke''s body. Su Ke''s heartbeat accelerated, and Wan Qihong stood up subconsciously with the actions of Wan Qihong. She couldn''t pretend to be unconscious, so it was too late, but Wan Qihong became suspicious, muttering muttering: "No! I really can''t drink anymore, I should drink more! " "Come on, you have already drunk too much!" Wan Qihong said indignantly, directly supporting Su Ke, and went out. There is something in Su Ke''s heart. The more he wants to act, the more he feels that his heartbeat is accelerating. He is anxious. He follows Wan Qihong deep and shallow, and walks out with Wan Qihong. The brain moves rapidly. How can he unfasten Wan Qihong''s belt? How about it? Just before drinking, Su Ke heard the sound of the task of the flower picking system and was shocked. He had to express his feelings that the task released by the flower picking system was becoming more and more insidious, and even more perverted. The direction of development. "Mission: Unravel Wan Qihong''s belt; Reward: Fan Yin of" The Twilight Return of the Xiqiao "by Tang Yin of the Ming Dynasty." This task made Su Ke extremely successful. Although he had such a marriage contract with Wan Qihong, he could not take off his pants casually! Although it just unfastens the belt, it doesn''t make much difference. With regard to the fan of "The Return of the River Bridge", Su Ke doesn''t know what it is, but Tang Yin has been like Lei Guaner for a long time. Tang Bohu has a long-lasting good movie. Tang Yin''s paintings are the first of the four talents in Jiangnan. It''s worth a lot of money, but the point is not here. Even if the painting is worth more, it will be sold with a hammer. However, "Ping Scar" cannot be lost. If "Pingkang Fang" is produced, it will be a sustainable business. You will be able to see at a glance. You must not be able to erase the chance of "Pingkang Fang" because you cannot complete the previous task. Possibility. So now, he can only act according to the original plan, pretend to be drunk, and then do this while drunk, even if it is broken down, then he can completely shirk the drunk. Staggering, Wan Qihong helped her out of the bar door and stood on the side of the street. Wan Qihong frowned and looked at the taxis. She couldn''t support Su Ke just like that, not to mention Long distance, I will be tired enough, after all, drunk people, it will be difficult to support. "How come out?" Su Ke asked, looking up stiffly. "You''re all drunk, let''s go back!" Wan Qihong really didn''t know that Su Ke had just ordered so much alcohol. She had wanted to drink two glasses and was at a loss. Who knew that it would be even more blocking. "I don''t take a car, I''m walking!" Su Ke knew that if he took a taxi, the difficulty of completing this task would increase by a large factor. He would definitely not be able to do it in the taxi, or else the driver would dare to drive directly Entering the police station, it is even more difficult to return to Fangfeiyi people. Luo Feiyan was present, and he was not trying to die! Su Ke said as she insisted on leaving, Wan Qihong had no choice but to let go of her hand. She could only carry Su Ke to the street: "Don''t you spit and drink crazy?" "I''m not drunk again-do you dare to drink next?" Su Ke felt like he was an actor now, and he portrayed the image of a drunk as a wonderful three-pointer, not only in the form of action, but also in tone. The expressions are all alive and vivid. "I don''t dare! Don''t dare the head office!" Wan Qihong really didn''t move. Seeing Su Ke like a headless fly, she walked around, sighing depressedly: "Hey! Where are you going? ? " "There!" Su Ke raised his finger to a small park not far away. In fact, the park was nothing more than a small square with trees, grass, and benches: "I''m going to rest there!" "Xing Xing Xing!" Wan Qihong also saw the small square over there, thinking that Su Ke might want to let go of the wine, and without a word, she directly went to Su Ke''s shoulders. Su Ke scumped under his feet, but fortunately Wan Qihong was holding it aside, but fortunately, when there was no one in this small square, it would definitely cause onlookers. Exciting moments are coming. To be honest, Su Ke now feels that he can be regarded as the true character. After walking in these steps, the gas is rising, and the feeling of faintness in his head starts to increase, but The thought of my next task was a guilty conscience. Wan Qihong felt that Su Ke''s body was getting heavier and he was struggling to hold it. She struck Su Ke''s left arm hard, but Su Ke still couldn''t help but always slumped down. Uncontrollable addition, walking on the small square, the roadside lights faintly projected, but still very dark. Wan Qihong felt Su Ke''s step stopped, followed Su Ke twisted her body to break away from herself, and stood with her face to face, her mouth seemed to mumble, "I''m going to the toilet first ! " Hearing this, Wan Qihong was speechless. The man who had lost his morality was really unbearable, but the next second was astonished: "What are you doing? Let go!" Chapter 625： Dont bite if you have more lice! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 626 Chapter 265 Su Ke, who was freed from Wan Qihong''s support, finally began to have movements in a state of half awakeness and confusion. This plan was just what he had just thought of. Only the drunkard who pretended to be himself, then this matter should excusable. "What are you doing? Let go!" Wan Qihong was terrified. Su Ke suddenly stood opposite to him, and then she seemed to be standing unsteadily and leaned on herself. Who knew that his two hands caught him in the next second? Your own belt. "Well --- you --- leave me alone, I --- just go to the toilet!" "Why do you go to the bathroom and take off my pants? You quickly loosen!" Wan Qihong''s voice was a little panicked. Su Ke still talked stupidly, and his body really leaned on the front of Wan Qihong, but his hands were like electricity, and after grasping Wan Qihong ¡¯s belt, he seemed to be possessed by the gods, and the movement was flowing. Rao, under the obstruction of Wan Qihong, untied the belt twice. That metal belt buckle was engraved with 815 stars, and there was also a belt buckle of PLA English letters, which fell to the side. However, Su Ke had made some mistakes in the control strength just for the quick decision. After the belt was untied, his two hands seemed to be stuck on it, and Wan Qihong retreated subconsciously, which put her focus on her. Su Ke on his body, suddenly fell forward. But Su Ke still pulled the belt with both hands, so the pants were stretched and the zipper was torn at once. This dark green trousers fell off instantly, but this was not the most deadly. Wan Qihong''s mind was confused, Huarong lost her color, and she exclaimed instinctively and took a step back. Su Ke, without her support, flew forward. Su Ke and Wan Qihong immediately staggered one step. Before he fell, she directly brought Wan Qihong down, making Wan Qihong sit on the ground with her buttocks, but Su Ke lay on her face undeadly. Between the two **. "You dodge!" Wan Qihong pushed Su Ke''s head hard, and anxious to hit her with a few punches. The dark green military trousers are loose, and without the restraint of the belt, they have fallen directly to the position of the calf. Therefore, although there is still a last line of defense in his vital part, Su Ke''s face is tightly attached to it. , Even Su Ke''s hot breath passed. Had Wan Qihong had drank a lot of alcohol before, and it took a lot of energy to help Su Ke just now, Su Ke would not knock this woman down even if she accidentally hits him by accident, but now the facts have appeared, Su Ke felt his head pushed hard, and his brain seemed to be scattered. With both hands supporting the ground, I felt that the tip of my nose was very soft, and with a strange smell, I slightly raised my head and peered down. I drop a god! The white underwear outlines the tourist''s golden inverted triangle. In the dark night, it is even more conspicuous than the moon, and the two large white legs are more compact. Su Ke felt confused, as if he saw some wet water marks on the white triangle, thinking it could not be his own saliva? Just in this effort, Wan Qihong''s hand pushed Su Ke''s head hard: "You get out of me!" Wan Qihong is now angry, and she has a lot of strength in her hands. This thing is obvious. Su Ke must want to take advantage of the wine, and then give himself indecent assault. What good can you do if you take off your pants? "What are you doing?" Su Ke became sober because of the huge visual impact. If he had not laid the foundation for the three glasses of beer before this time, even if he lent him a courage, he would not dare to do it! But now that I have moved my hands, I have no retreat, frowning, holding my hands on the ground, not even looking at the white triangle, and I just got up. I just woke up a bit on my knees. pain. "What are you doing? I''m going to the bathroom, what are you taking off!" Su Ke stood up staggeringly, pouting, a helpless, incredible and confused look, turning around to the small tree Go on. "You ----!" Wan Qihong stood up quickly, put on her pants, fastened her belt, her two fists were tight, her heart was ashamed and angry, and she could not wait to put Su Ke on the knife. cut. But looking at Su Ke''s shaky appearance, his steps were floating, and the eyes he looked at somewhere just now didn''t seem to have any unnecessary changes in his look, except that he arched his nose twice, his hands were also very honest, Does he really drink too much? The more I think about it, the more I think about it, when I was in Yanjing, I wanted to cash out that bet. At that time, I was already riding on him, and he didn''t have the slightest interest, and he shouldn''t take this opportunity right now. Do the wrong thing to yourself! But --- but --- He did take off his pants, Wan Qihong felt that there was no room for contentment. Fortunately, there was no one here, and no outsider saw it, otherwise his heart would die. "Go to death! I''m gone!" Wan Qihong shouted at Su Ke, turned her head and left. Su Ke leaned against the small tree, his head buzzed, and he was awake and dizzy. At this time, the task prompt came. "Mission: Unravel Wan Qihong''s belt (completed); Reward: Fan Yin of the Ming Dynasty Tang Yin''s" The Return of the River Bridge ". "Please extract!" But who knows that the sound of the completion of this task just sounded, and a new task came up. After reading, Su Ke had the urge to hit him. Wan Qihong turned her head and hurried to the outside, and walked out of the small square with her eyes, but Su Ke there was no movement at all. He was hesitant, Su Ke did drink too much, and threw him alone here. Isn''t it a bit inhumane? Su Ke fainted, his brain was messy, and the drunkenness was mixed with the shock of the new task, which made him want to cry without tears. I do n¡¯t know what to do. What is this task to do? Still not doing it? "Hello?" I don''t know when Wan Qihong came back and saw Su Ke leaning against a small tree, but he still asked a question. "I''m talking to you! How are you?" Seeing Su Ke still moving, Wan Qihong stepped forward, standing one meter behind Su Ke, and asked again. "That --- what ---- can you --- help me!" Su Ke slowly turned his head, but still leaned against the trunk of the tree, his face in pain. "What are you doing?" Wan Qihong frowned. "I can''t take off my pants!" Su Ke still looks like a drunk, with a crying expression on his face. It doesn''t seem to be embarrassed because he can''t take off his pants. No way, Su Ke now also has more lice and does not bite, and the account is more worrying. After the new task is refreshed, it is written like this: "Task: Let Wan Qihong support Su Xiaoke; Reward: 5000 yuan!" Chapter 626： Big! Big! Big! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 627 Chapter 626! Big! Big! What is a broken jar? Su Ke feels that this is the case now. Anyway, this step has already been reached. What could be worse? And the reward for this task is only cash. Even if it fails, it is nothing more than deducting money. Now the aspect of money is not so important to him. So that now Su Ke live horse as a dead horse doctor, try it, no matter the result, I have already tried it bravely, fortunately, lost my life. "What?" Wan Qihong''s eyes glared at once, and she was even more confused than hearing Tian Fang Ye Tan, she couldn''t open her pants? So how can you unfasten my pants? "Head --- a little dizzy --- help!" Su Ke didn''t know if he was drunk or embarrassed, red-faced, red-eared, and anxious but helpless. Wan Qihong had heard that someone was drunk and had hallucinations. Anyway, Su Ke was not drunk, and no one else saw him. So, taking off his pants is not happening now, but now Su Ke let himself give He took off his pants, which made people calm. "Help! --- I can''t help it!" Su Ke saw Wan Qihong didn''t move, and continued to urge her this time, her eyes blurred, with a sloppy drunkenness, leaning against the trunk of the small tree, her body remained Shaky. "You can''t help urinating your pants!" Although that''s what she said, Wan Qihong''s mind was really pondering the feasibility of helping Su Ke to take off her pants. To be honest, human nature is absolutely correct. Everyone has good intentions, not to mention Wan Qihong and Su Ke are friends. Now the only factor restricting Wan Qihong is that Su Ke is too sensitive. Although the shirtless male soldier has not seen a lot of eggs when he was a soldier, even when he was working in the military district inspectorate, he inspected the military capacity and also saw bare **** bathing. Stupid, but this is completely different from Su Ke. How can I help Su Ke to untie his pants? The more I thought about it, the more I became irritable, and this directly said that let Su Ke go to urinate his pants. "Oh --- hurry up --- well, we are also --- people with a marriage contract!" Su Ke''s smile was very weird. It seems that the expressions of drunk people are all the same, like crying and laughing, even some like Sleepwalking. "Who has a marriage contract with you? Go away!" "You! Now I''m your fiance, OK?" Su Ke is confused, many words blurted out without thinking, and this seems to make Wan Qihong convinced: "Thank you, hurry up --- I really can''t help it!" In order to falsify the truth, Su Ke even reached out and drew his hand over the zipper part of his pants for a long time, trying to pull it open, but he couldn''t even touch the zipper. "Okay! Don''t move!" Wan Qihong''s silver teeth bite and finally made a decision. When Su Ke is now in a state of complete body failure, he is an old man who is about to die. If he doesn''t help him, he might He was about to be strangled by urine in an instant, and in the spirit of the fearless proletarian revolutionary, he was humanitarianly rescued. Wan Qihong frowned, as she said, she took a step forward, and tremblely reached out her hand. Some things were easier said than done, and her outstretched hand was slower than the snail crawling. For a long time, my fingers just dared not touch the zipper. "Hurry up!" Su Ke seemed to be standing unsteadily and suddenly fell. His body swayed forward, and the zipper part directly hit Wan Qihong''s hand. The right arm stretched out the next moment, holding Wan Scarlet neck. In fact, Su Ke couldn''t bear the nervousness for a long time. Although some of the drunkenness is now sober, he can''t escape. Wan Qihong strongly supported Su Ke''s body, her fingers had touched the embarrassing organ, and she was cruel and ruthless. She touched the zipper straight up, stabbed it, and pulled it down. It seemed to have broken a layer of window paper. Although still awkward, Wan Qihong felt that she was relieved. "Inside --- inside!" Sukh continued to give orders. "You''re going to die! Come by yourself!" Wan Qihong turned her head and looked to the side, but Su Ke swiped with her left hand for a long time, always passing by. "Please help!" Su Ke looked at Wan Qihong''s shoulder, turned her head and pleaded in a low voice, looking very helpless. "You ----!" Facing Su Ke''s inch, Wan Qihong now blushed like dripping water: "Do you want me to help you hold your urine?" He asked fiercely at Su Ke. "I beg you to do it to the end --- I can''t help it now!" Su Ke can only say good things now, but he can''t help but fail. Wan Qihong didn''t know if she was angry or nervous, she was short of breath, and she could even feel that she was trembling. Her right hand was clenching her fists tightly, because her joints were a little white. "Qihong ---!" Su Ke''s voice came again, and it was still a nickname. As she was holding Wan Qihong''s shoulders, the two faces were very close to each other. The hot breath was mixed with the smell of alcohol and passed directly. Makes Wan Qihong''s entire body stiff. "Okay! Just help! You can''t die again!" Wan Qihong bit her lower lip hard, and her right hand looked back again. After she saw the target, she twisted her head directly, and her fingertips moved inward along the opened zipper. Grab it and cut off the piece of cloth in front. Su Ke''s body was tense, feeling that Su Xiaoke had been pinched by Wan Qihong between her fingers, and her brain was a little cyanosis. Although she was ready for a long time, when this touch came, she still Make him calm. "Hurry up!" Wan Qihong leaned her neck to the other side, her eyes turned to one side, her thumb and index finger of her right hand seemed to be pinching something disgusting, she didn''t dare to look at it, but the soft little loquat was weak, There was a feeling of scalding, not just the fingers, but the whole body became hot. "I --- I --- can''t urinate!" Su Ke gritted his teeth vigorously. As long as he put a little water on it, the plan ended perfectly. Not only did he complete the task, but he didn''t leave any stumbling blocks, but who knew that his brother was captured by Wan Qihong Emotions started to arise, she didn''t listen at all, and she had the urge to raise her eyebrows and exhale. Wan Qihong, because of the girl''s embarrassment, turned her head away without looking, but the clear feeling from her fingers made her have a curiosity, which even made her feel ashamed. Gritting her teeth, frowning, her fingers trembling slightly, and with her own trembling, the thing swayed like a snake, but the next moment her hand stopped, her body stiffened, and in her head Suddenly appeared in the TV drama Journey to the West, Sun Wukong was shouting at the 13,500-pound Jinhuabang: Big! Big! Big! Chapter 627： Its broken! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 628 Chapter 276 was dismantled! Wan Qihong feels that the loach he is holding is like a hot potato, and there is a hidden tendency to turn dragons. Every second is expanding, and the explosive power hidden inside is like a volcano that is about to move. As long as you don''t pay attention, you will erupt magma and burn the world. Turning his head, he tried to keep his eyes away from the dangerous place, but Su Ke was still holding his neck, making Wan Qihong''s posture very awkward and strange. Su Ke ca n¡¯t even say it now. He drank his own alcohol, and it was all poured into his stomach, and he really did have the urge to go to the toilet before. But now Su Xiaoke has begun to rebel and he has returned. He didn''t say what he wanted to say, he even opened up his posture and prepared to fight. This is ok! My heart beats faster, my breathing speeds up, and even the speed of the blood flow is too fast. Su Ke adjusted his breath vigorously and wanted to calm down, but the more so, the more counterproductive, it felt like he was rocking his feet. Su Xiaoke looks like an iron man after being transformed. He is indomitable and aggressive. Now that he has entered the tug-of-war, Wan Qihong keeps urging whispered, and Su Ke keeps helplessly soothing. At this moment, suddenly a bicycle bell sounds, and there seems to be some people laughing and joking, leaving Su Ke and Wan Qihong''s position is getting closer. "Ah!" Wan Qihong exclaimed in a low voice, and subconsciously withdrew her hand, and Su Ke naturally did not want to let others see himself in such an embarrassing manner, and used a trick to dive into the sea and directly took back his younger brother. The two were uneasy, they all looked like bow-struck birds, hiding their faces with red ears and red eyes, for fear of being caught in the eyes of the scene just two minutes later, the two children rode on the popular urban mountain bikes, While riding the Kushiro in the small square, they chatted fiercely while riding. It seems that Su Ke and Wan Qihong, who were standing in a row of small trees, simply did not smile and laughed and walked past, leaving only a string of silver-like children''s voices getting farther and farther. "Huh! Scared me!" Wan Qihong finally breathed a sigh of relief, apparently relaxed, the alarm was lifted, but her face was still a little red. Su Ke was also relieved. Before the two children appeared, they had already cleaned the battlefield, arranged their clothes, and now they were neatly dressed. Wan Qihong said as she glanced at Su Ke, thinking that she had blamed him just now, and she would almost have seen such a shameful scene. If she really saw it, she had her own heart to die, and she was angry. Grinning at Su Ke, he suddenly frowned, and then his face changed dramatically. "You just pretended!" Wan Qi''s red and silver teeth were about to be broken. Su Ke is still half drunk now. She has more mental head than herself, and her previous movement is faster than herself. That reaction is definitely not something a drunk can have. "Eh? What --- what?" Su Ke was so tight in his heart that he thought that he had just behaved too weird and showed flaws, but now he can''t admit his mistakes, and can only continue to pretend to be stupid and supportive. Forehead, continues to play drunk. Wan Qihong''s eyes froze slightly, and then she quickly kicked out with a thunderbolt and went straight to the key part of Su Ke''s lower three lanes. This is the second time that her negative leg was Use it, even fierce than before. "Eh! What are you doing?" Su Ke watched the menacing step and was naturally invincible. He could only step back, but this reaction was based on the criminal fact that he had been pretending to be drunk. "You pretended to be drunk just now! You asked me to help you! You hooligan!" Wan Qihong was now so ashamed and angry that she was a big girl, and Su Ke deceived him and touched him, and helped him. And all this was pretended by Su Ke, the thought of Su Ke soberly focusing on his actions, he already regarded Su Ke as a thief full of evil, with his fists clenched, ready to go. "Ah! I''m not dizzy now, I really don''t dizzy, this is the power of love, it''s the love that made me drink up all of a sudden!" As soon as Su Kegang finished talking, he looked at Wan Qihong as if she was a stunner Mustang, carrying the mule, rushed towards himself. "I fight with you!" Wan Qihong''s voice really brought out a crying voice, thinking that she looked like a clown, and was applauded by Su Ke, the humiliation broke out suddenly, A fierce attack was launched on Sukh. "Ah! Hey! Don''t fight! Don''t fight!" Su Ke jumped and jumped around, avoiding left and right, but Wan Qihong was chasing after him. With Su Ke''s skill, he can completely retreat without any injuries, but when he looks at Wan Qihong''s madness, he also has a strong guilt in his heart. Damn alcohol is on top of it. If he had n¡¯t had a drink before, even borrow Ten guts, I won''t do such crazy things! Thinking of this, Su Ke simply could not hide, and stood there, letting Wan Qihong punch and kick, thinking that as long as she let her vent enough, that''s fine. But who knows that Wan Qihong has gone into a runaway state, crazy like a lion, kicking for a while, and now when Su Ke hides, she can''t hide, the grievances in her heart burst out, tears burst into tears, and she cried Stroking Su Ke''s chest casually. "You gangster-you are gangster-!" "You listen to me, I really didn''t pretend. I was really dizzy just now. I couldn''t stand even when I was standing. The two kids came over and frightened me!" Su Ke couldn''t help but grab it. Wan Qihong''s shoulders wanted to calm her down. "You lie-you lie ---!" Wan Qihong cried tears, and Lihua''s little face with rain, sad and sad after being aggrieved, especially in a picture full of vitality, Sucker''s small face with military style suddenly made Su Ke cluttered and felt guilty. It was totally a subconscious gesture. Su Ke grabbed Wan Qihong''s shoulders and pulled her into her arms, holding her directly in her arms: "Don''t cry! It''s not good for me! Don''t cry!" "How can you do this to me!" Rao was put into Shou Kela''s arms, Wan Qihong still did not relax the blow to Su Ke, both hands clenched her fists, and kept hammering Su Ke''s back. Enjoying the hammer and slamming of his back, Su Ke hugged Wan Qihong tightly, pressed his cheeky face with tears, stopped subconsciously, and said softly: "You are my fiancee, OK! do not Cry!" "Who is your fiancee --- you ---!" Before Wan Qihong said, her pink lips had been kissed by Su Ke, and her mouth made a whining sound, and her hands were still beating fiercely. Ke''s back, but the intensity was getting weaker and weaker, until he slowly caught Su Ke''s waist. Chapter 628： Innocent lying gun! [The text of Chapter 1] 629th chapter innocent lying gun! When a woman is angry and sad, it is the easiest time to come in. At this time, you give a warm embrace. Thick shoulders usually achieve unexpected results. Of course, the premise is that the other party does not hate you. If there is only resentment and hatred, then congratulations, you are likely to get a slap, or two feet. As in the street interview of a satellite TV, asking "What is youth?" "People who look good have youth. People like us only have universities!" Such a wonderful answer also shows from the side how important their own foundation is! Fortunately in Wan Qihong''s heart, Su Ke was not disgusted, hated, scorned, and grateful that Su Ke gave his life on Yu Xialing, and she also lost her game without paying the bet, so much And after his grandfather messed up his music, he had an inexplicable remembrance of Su Ke, perhaps a little bit involuntary. When his lips are tightly clasped by Su Ke, when Su Ke''s tongue comes in, when his waist is tightly clasped by Su Ke, when his breast peak is blocked by an increased sponge , Still feeling Su Ke''s strong chest. Wan Qihong felt that her brain was dizzy, but she could not help falling into it. The two-handed ghost responded unexpectedly, holding Su Ke subconsciously, the first kiss was plundered, and the stimulus mixed with the smell of alcohol made her feel hot and blank, leaving only an instinctual response. A man and a woman, embracing each other in the small quiet square, actually didn''t know how long, until they both felt breathing difficulties, and finally split their lips. "I''m not pretending to be!" Su Ke looked pleased. "You still say!" Wan Qihong, who had some red-faced ears and red ears, was said by Su Ke, and then remembered the embarrassing scene of self-comfort in the previous scene, staring, and glaring at Su Ke severely. "Eh! No more, no more, let''s go!" Su Ke narrowed his neck and scratched his head subconsciously. "Rogue!" Wan Qihong gave a frivolous whisper, turned her head away, and walked quickly. She didn''t seem to recover from the previous passionate kisses. Thinking of herself not only holding Su Ke''s thing before, but now by this abominable guy He kissed strongly, but he didn''t seem to resist, and even enjoyed the snacks, he didn''t dare to face Su Ke. Returning in the same way, no matter what Su Ke said and how to stir up the topic, Wan Qihong kept her eyebrows cold, said nothing, and hurriedly walked back. Su Ke naturally exerted the spirit of not being afraid of difficulties and moving forward, based on the work methods you love to say or not, and guided by the concept of scientific development, following Wan Qihong''s footsteps. "Little Red ----- Little Red ---- You go slowly!" "You ---!" Wan Qihong was in a hurry, suddenly stopped, frowned, and looked at him with an unhappy look: "You must not call me Xiaohong!" No way, as soon as someone calls himself Xiaohong, you will think of math problems that happened when you were a kid. Little stories, Xiaohong, etc., have always been enduring heroines. As long as you hear these two, the total There was a messy feeling in the wind. "Ok! Ok! No, Xiaohong, how do you say that your driving skills are so good!" Su Ke knew that he could only take the wisdom and not attack. At this moment, if you want to let Wan Qihong speak, she can only use her interest. The topic is the starting point, and as the president of the Super Running Club, drag racing is undoubtedly her favorite hobby. "You care about me!" Wan Qihong gave Su Ke a blow to her eyes again. "Hey! I just think you''re really good! A girl can drive a car so fascinating, it''s a miracle!" No matter what, Su Ke first took a picture of a horse fart from the side and was praised by both men and women. Would be willing to listen. "I used to be an auto soldier in the army, walked across the Yunnan-Tibet Highway, and entered the mountains. I have never seen any road conditions!" Sure enough, Wan Qihong''s face had a tendency to melt. The power of the sugar-coated cannonball was truly extraordinary, and indeed Su Ke''s **** was patted on the idea. Wan Qihong''s experience in joining the army is very rich, which is also related to his family environment, from the beginning of the communications soldier to the automobile soldier There are also motorized infantry and even artillery for a while. Therefore, her driving ability has always been her pride. Whether it is a motorcycle or a car, she plays much better than ordinary **** men, especially the experience of taking the Yunnan-Tibet Highway into the mountains. People will never forget. Not only is it full of plateau reactions, but the road conditions are rugged and difficult. Not only should we pay attention not to rush down the mountain out of control, but also pay attention to possible geological disasters such as landslides, mudslides, etc., truly cross the mountains and rivers. From that road, people will It''s like fighting an uphill battle. "Well! I know that the Yunnan-Tibet Highway has said in the geography book that it is just Tianlu. No wonder your driving skills are so powerful. I think you have to catch up with me in a few years!" Su Ke had previously tried to escape the cause, but now it is a continuous elimination, a relaxation method is the way of civil and military, not only will soon be able to resolve Wan Qihong''s anger, even because mixing the mouth can quickly calm down. "You''re going to die!" Wan Qihong was still thinking about her previous auto soldier experience, remembering that period of passion, who knew that he heard the second half of Su Ke''s words, and suddenly his eyes glared again, staring at each other. "Okay! Let''s go quickly!" Su Ke said while holding Wan Qihong''s little hand very naturally. "You let me go!" How could Wan Qihong make Su Ke wishful and shake her arm, trying to break free of his shackles, but unfortunately Su Ke is now holding fast and has not relaxed at all. "There are so many cars, I''m holding your hand and rest assured!" Su Ke''s eyes were very concerned, sincere, as if there was still a bit of cunning under his eyes. "Whoever uses you to rest assured, you can play hooligan again, I can shout!" Although Wan Qihong no longer struggled, she still spoke hard. "You shout? We have a serious engagement, is that your grandfather and his elder married in person, and if you don''t obey, I will go to Yanjing tomorrow and apply for an early marriage!" Su Ke looked awkward, as if I''m not convinced to bite me! "Huh!" Wan Qihong snorted coldly, but she was really threatened by Su Ke. If Su Ke went to find his grandfather, he might have succeeded. Returning the same way, the previous drunks disappeared, and Huang Mao''s group did not know where they had gone. The two really looked like couples, holding hands, side by side, and soon saw the Fangfeiyi people. "You let go!" Wan Qihong just shook her hands again at this time. It seemed a little embarrassed. Of course, Su Ke also accepted as soon as she saw it, and didn''t insist, not to mention there were several women in it, and she was a bit unwilling. Let them see the scene. Say hello to Lin Xiaobai, Su Ke and Wan Qihong go directly upstairs, the door of Luo Feiyan''s room is hidden, and before he walks to the door, he has already heard someone''s grand words. "When I have money, I want to buy a big house, a supercar, and find a row of little white faces to serve me, pinch my back, comb my hair and press my shoulders, and pick at will at night. Who is who? Fortunately, the big quilt wrapped around, and brought me directly to the bed! " "If you''re not happy today, just wave your hand and say a few words, it''s so energetic! Little white face doesn''t want to be handsome, as long as it is pleasing to the eye, I think it can be selected according to the appearance of Su Ke, when Su Ke sees it Queen Ben, you must not come here to kneel and lick! " As soon as Su Ke pushed open the door, he suddenly heard that the topic had turned to himself. He was lying innocent and inexplicable. Chapter 629： Qin Wang sweep Liuhe [The text of Chapter 1] 630 Chapter 629 King Qin Sweep ** Who knows what Luo Feiyan and Li Linglong are talking about what is not suitable for children. As soon as Su Ke pushed the door, he heard that he had become the protagonist. It seems that the welfare of the protagonist is not very good, and he has to kneel and lick. It''s really speechless. Li Linglong was sitting cross-legged, like a hostess, sitting on Luo Feiyan''s bed, pointing at Jiangshan''s inspirational text, dancing about the highlights, and even showing that kind of meaningful smile when she fell in love. Seeing Su Ke Could not help but feel cold. "Hey!" Li Linglong just dropped his voice, watching Su Ke standing at the door, motionless, and seemed a little embarrassed to come in: "You are back!" Thinking of my eloquence just now, I spat out my tongue. Su Ke really wanted to cry without tears, moved back and forth, looked at Li Linglong, and looked at Luo Feiyan, Li Linglong was still a little embarrassed, and Luo Feiyan was now smirking, a gloating look. "Cough!" Su Ke coughed slightly to cover up his embarrassment, only then remembered that he was still standing in front of Wan Qihong, and quickly took a step forward to let the door open. "President!" Li Linglong watched Wan Qihong come in, quickly jumped out of bed, ran over and held Wan Qihong''s hand: "Hey, I was just talking about fun!" After all, Su Ke is now a fianc¨¦e with Wan Qihong''s reputation. She was so prone to being a prostitute. She was really not very good. Hurry up and explain. "Eh!" Although Wan Qihong heard Li Linglong''s eloquent talk about Xiaobai face just now, she didn''t go to her heart at all, she was still thinking about the feeling that she was being held by Su Ke on the way just now. It''s simply incredible. "President, why is your face so red?" Li Linglong suddenly noticed that Wan Qihong''s complexion had slightly lowered her head since she entered the room, and there were two red glows on her cheeks. You can smell alcohol: "Did you go to drink just now?" "Well! Drink a bit!" Wan Qihong was a little flustered when she heard the word "drinking", but she thought she was tricked by Su Ke to help the loach, if she hadn''t drunk before With wine, I am afraid it will not be so bold. The hand feels soft, the temperature is hot, and the change is huge. The more I think about it, not only the face becomes hot, but even the forefinger and thumb of the previous have a strange feeling. "President, are you out for a cold trip? Your face is getting more and more red!" At this time, Li Linglong probed and touched Wan Qihong''s forehead, but found that it did not seem to have a fever. "Linglong, let''s go back!" Wan Qihong looked up, first glanced at Su Ke subconsciously, and then said to Luo Feiyan: "Sister Yan, let''s go back!" ------ In the end, Wan Qihong and Li Linglong did not accept Luo Feiyan''s retention. Although there were rooms on the fourth floor of the Fangfeiyi people, they had already completed the hotel check-in procedure when they arrived, so even Luo Feiyan said that they had to stay at night all night. Long talk and talk about women''s minds, but Wan Qihong is still very firm and insists on leaving. Su Ke stood on the side, completely turned into a spectator, and found that since returning to the Fangfeiyi, Wan Qihong had changed her state obviously, and she regarded herself as a stranger, although she occasionally glared a few times, but it did not wait at all Talk to yourself and turn your head. "Let''s talk! What are you doing with the little girl? Seeing you is better off than seeing the tiger?" Farewell Wan Qihong and Li Linglong, Su Ke and Luo Feiyan returned to the fourth floor. Looking at the lively Luo Feiyan aside, he finally spoke. "Nothing!" Looking at Luo Feiyan with a piercing smile on his face, especially those eyes, it seemed as if he had known what Su Ke had done, and his face narrowed. "Pretend! Follow me again! I think I''m blind! That girl obviously changed the same way before she went out, her face was ashamed and red, and seeing your eyes changed, you said quickly, did you follow me out? Opportunity, what do you give others? "Luo Feiyan put the facts to reason, and must make Su Kefu confess his guilt. "Why! We just drank a wine when you went out. You do n¡¯t know how much I drink. After drinking, my combat power is scum! People Wan Qihong are soldiers, and I ca n¡¯t pack them anymore. ! " Su Ke didn''t say that he had just helped Jin Qihong to help his younger brother through the spirit of wine. After all, this matter was too insignificant. "Eh! The explanation is concealment, the concealment is the fact. Don''t confuse me. You must be drinking after drinking, and then the chaos of the others will be given to you! Otherwise, Wan Qihong will be so anxious. Just leave? " Luo Feiyan did not feel any discomfort because of this matter. Although she said that, she did not think that Su Ke would really make Wan Qihong XXOO. After all, in terms of their state, there were some difficulties. However, she was just willing to see Su Ke''s speechless face, so she ran into Su Ke, making Su Ke blushing, and it was hard to say, this is probably a small atmosphere between the two. "Sister of smoke! My good sister of smoke! Can we say something else?" Su Ke had no other choice but to hide his face and rushed to the past. He could only solve this predicament with mercy. "Say something else? Talk about Li Linglong''s dislike of you? Didn''t you all hear it just now? People think about raising you as a little white face! You have to kneel and lick!" Luo Feiyan When he said the last two words, he made a shivering motion. Luo Feiyan shook her shoulders with both hands and shivered: "It makes me feel irritating when I think of it! I don''t know where this girl wants you to lick?" While she said, she cast a wink at Su Ke: " Hey, Mrs. Little, you talk about, where do you want to lick more? " As he talked more and more, Luo Fei smoked his head, approached Su Ke''s cheek, his eyes were opposite, and the distance between the tip of his nose seemed to be less than five centimeters. You can''t help me. "I want to lick wherever I want to lick!" Su Ke was really stubborn by Luo Feiyan. Until then, he decided to take the initiative to attack. After all, the best defense is to make the attack more severe, and suddenly shot like a flash of electricity, all at once Holding Luo Feiyan against his back, he threw it directly onto the bed. "Ah!" Luo Feiyan exclaimed subconsciously, watching Su Ke transform into a fierce tiger, and flew directly, without any fear, and was brave enough to confront all evil forces. "This is where you anger me!" Su Ke burst out of masculinity, as evidenced by the poem: Qin Wang Sweep **, staring at He Xiong! Wield the sword to determine the clouds, the princes will come to the west. Suddenly the underwear and outer clothing flew together, and the sun and the moon shattered. Chapter 630： Eighteen Palms of Dragon [The text of Chapter 1] 631 Chapter 630 "Please don''t kiss me!" Luo Feiyan''s body was tense, both hands grasped the sheets hard, his voice was a little trembling, and it sounded like a numbness. "Now you know what''s wrong?" Su Ke took a moment of spare time from his busy schedule, glanced up, Luo Feiyan closed his eyes tightly, and two crimson clouds on his cheeks, especially the attractive white teeth. When I touched my lower lip, I felt a **** impulse. "I see! I was wrong! Wrong!" Luo Feiyan''s voice begging for mercy seemed to be mixed with some kind of muttering chant, like a seductive lullaby, each syllable with a moving magic. "If you are wrong, you must accept the punishment honestly!" Su Ke shook his lips and was about to continue his offensive. As soon as he was ashamed, he heard Luo Feiyan seemed to hear his own trial and suddenly confessed and shouted. "I''m right then! I''m right!" "Hey! If you don''t change your mistakes, increase your sins and double your punishment!" How could Su Ke let go of her, righteousness and righteousness, talking about her mouth and mouth, waiting for a torture, Luo Feiyan, who was waiting, almost fluttering, His teeth clenched, and he couldn''t hold it. "Suker! I fight with you!" Luo Feiyan finally couldn''t hold back the fiery heart. He propped up the bed with both hands, and a carp struck. Who knew that the follower was weak, but he suddenly didn''t get up, and fell into Su Ke''s clutch again. "Please stop making unnecessary resistance, and accept my knees and lick!" Su Ke and Luo Feiyan had already reached an intimate battle partnership during this time, and sometimes there was no psychological pressure in talking. This battle is simply fighting the sky to march the sky, really moving the mountains and flying sand. Su Ke deeply practiced the essence of "Long-Term War", setting off waves after waves of offensive, and Luo Feiyan walked on the cusp of the wind, until the two sides were exhausted. "What were you talking about with Li Linglong at that time? So insignificant!" Su Ke was lying on the bed, Luo Feiyan slid his arms nicely around him like an octopus. "Hi! Linglong asked me when I was going to open a branch in Yanjing! She looked at a place and felt that Fangfeiyi people could enter the Yanjing market!" Luo Feiyan had a husky voice, now it is more tempting, With a lazy breath. "So what do you think?" Su Ke now unknowingly wants to expand the territory of the commercial field. If Maina helps her futures contract expire, it can really make a lot of money. Then, it is not too vain to want to be a business elite. "Now I don''t think it''s okay. Linglong injected me some money here. If I put it in the Yanjing City where the land is so rich, I will be caught in a blink of an eye. The rent may not be affordable, let alone the best to buy it. Property rights! "When Luo Feiyan said these words, Su Ke could obviously feel a hint of helplessness hidden in the deepest place. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Su Ke has never forgotten the family of his surname Yue, and never forgot the true story told by Luo Feiyan like a movie script, and never forgot to promise to help her. A promise of revenge. "Well, don''t think about unhappy things! I don''t think it will be long before you can walk straight into the big city of Yanjing and walk in as a successful person!" Luo Fei''s subconscious thought that Su Ke was comforting himself, and sighed: "Oh, I hope so!" "I''m telling you the truth! Did you forget about" Ping Scar "? That''s a baby!" Su Ke slightly bowed her head, just seeing Luo Feiyan''s small face, delicate skin, with a hint of Flushing, because the battle consumed a lot of physical strength, Liu Haier on his forehead was wet with sweat and stuck on his forehead, it was even more tempting. "That''s right! You don''t say I''ll forget about it today!" As soon as he mentioned "Ping Scar", Luo Feiyan immediately came to the spirit, rolled over, supported his hands, and his knees were still kneeling on the bed. Tuanyao''s eye-catching white flowers were strong and full, and then they came into Su Ke''s eyes. "Mum!" With a subconscious swallowing, Sucker immediately began to appreciate it. "Not enough! I''ll tell you the truth!" Luo Feiyan raised his hand and patted Su Ke''s cheek gently, drawing his attention back: "Your" Ping Scar "seems to be really effective, It''s been just over a week and my customer''s scars have faded a lot! " "That is inevitable! Everything is powerful!" Su Ke raised an eyebrow at Luo Feiyan, an expression of "I speak and you understand". "Well! How come you, this little hooligan!" Luo Feiyan gave Su Ke an angry look, which was still deflated, and then he stretched out his hand and slapped him toward his chest. "Eh! It hurts!" Su Ke matched his costume with a painful look, and there was a deadly posture: "You-you--just used--but the legendary --- Eighteen Dragons ? " "Nice! You still have a bit of insight! You can die under the hands of my dragon and eighteen palms, and you can be considered a good death!" Luo Feiyan was originally well-known and enjoys teasing people, and now he meets Su It''s fun to play. "Before I --- before dying --- can you promise ---- promise me a request?" Su Ke''s eyes were bright, with expectations, even a trace of grievances surfaced. "Let''s go!" Luo Fei smoked out of grace. "Can''t ---- can''t --- let me --- another round!" Su Ke''s voice just fell, and suddenly he turned over and pressed Luo Feiyan directly underneath. In fact, there are three or two branches of peach blossoms outside the spring. The sprouts of A. annua are short, which is exactly when Su Ke wants to get on. After a while, Su Ke finally reorganized his clothes and walked downstairs. Lin Xiaobai at the front desk had come home from work. Su Ke went straight out from the back door. At this time, it was almost eleven o''clock. After thinking about it, I finally called Han Mei''s phone. "Hey! Han Mei!" "Su Ke? Are you looking for Xiao Mo?" Han Mei didn''t seem to fall asleep, and soon she answered the phone. There was a gurgling voice in the topic, as if the girl was getting up from the bed. "No! It''s about your father!" As soon as Su Ke finished speaking, he heard the voice there, stopped for a while, and Han Mei''s voice sounded again. "Have you figured out a way?" Han Mei seemed a little nervous, her voice uncertain. "Well! If there is no accident, the first phase of the project can be dialed in quickly, and the rest is still uncertain, but there should be no problems!" As soon as Su Kegang finished speaking, Han Mei''s voice suddenly raised several degrees, and her tone of joy rose up: "Really? Really solved?" "That is, Su Ke hits the top two! You think about thanking me!" Su Ke went to the car while making a phone call. "How do you thank me? Would you like to play Shuangfei? Xiao Mo --- Xiao Mo ----!" Han Mei jumped out of bed directly, and quickly climbed the bed ladder to wake up Zheng Mo: "Xiao Mo --- Su Ke told you to go out and play Shuangfei!" Chapter 631： Rising star [The text of Chapter 1] 632 Chapter 631 Rising Star Han Luhe hasn''t taken a good rest for nearly a month. Since the beginning of last month, the creditors have been coming in successively. These are still old customers. Otherwise, the various building materials purchased by the company at that time will not be credited first. Can be shipped over. Alone in the company, his wife is now returning to her maid''s house. Every day, these creditors will go to their homes to find themselves. It is better to stay in the company, the general manager''s office, the large suite, the office outside, and the bedroom inside. The LCD TV is full of American dramas, and there are all kinds of people in it, but Han Luhe has no intention to glance at it. Turning on the TV is nothing more than to make the room so quiet and to keep himself from thinking about these annoying things. Her hair was messy, her eyes were covered with bloodshots, she was leaning on the sofa, holding a wine glass in her hand, peanuts scattered on the coffee table in front, and some other snacks. Ganjiu''s liquor slid down the tongue into the throat, followed straight into the stomach, hot and warm, but because of the mouthful that was just drunk, Han Lu and an uncontrollable cough. After a while of coughing, even tears fell down. It seemed that the cough was too tempting, and Han Luhe didn''t even care about the falling tears. He inserted his hands into the messy hair, hugged his head, and buried it in his knees. How can a man become so desperate? Not to mention he is also a half-life entrepreneur, starting from a poor two, starting from scratch, and seeing his career flourishing. As long as the project of the Civic Cultural Plaza is completed, his company will even Can directly enter the billion yuan club. But who knows how to make such a situation. It is clear that the contract is written in black and white on the contract. The project payment will be partly paid after the completion of the first phase of the project, but the third phase of the project is now completed, and the shadow of the money cannot be found. Usually I do n¡¯t give a lot of confession to this group of grandpas, otherwise I would not have won the top bids from many bidding companies before, but now, these people kick the ball one by one, from this department, to that unit, from this leader I found that cadre again, and for a month, I saw the warmth and coldness. I almost went to the city petition bureau! But people say that you can go to court to sue directly, but who can you sue? Second construction? Construction Bureau? Or Weihai City Government? Let''s not say whether you have the courage to sue the state organs, but even if you do, you ca n¡¯t afford time. It ¡¯s the killer of these people. Today, tomorrow, this month. For months, if the court summons work, they are not state organs! Can''t wait for yourself! It is said that the gate is facing south, and there is no reason to come in, but now the world has changed, and money does not work. Real power is the right thing! Seeing that the project is about to run out of work, and now even the workers'' wages have been delayed for several months. Is this a run for migrant workers to jump off the building and ask for salary? Is this going to run and also jump off the building to shed people''s anger? Han Luhe has never been so desperate. The mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rang, and Han Lu and the subconscious wanted to refuse. It was probably debt collection, but one second before hanging up, the caller ID that was seen read: "Baby Girl" Four words. Taking a deep breath, he took the phone tremblingly. "Mei Mei! I haven''t slept so late!" Han Luhe tried to calm his voice, even pretending to have a slang tone just waking up from sleep. "Um! Dad, I woke you up?" Han Mei really thought his father was sleeping. "It''s okay! You girl think I can''t control you when you live at school? Lack of sleep is the natural enemy of beauty! Do you have classes tomorrow?" Han Luhe got up from the sofa, walked to the window, and breathed the cool air. He seemed to be better. "Dad, I want to tell you something!" After getting a reply from Su Ke, Han Mei called her dad''s phone as soon as possible. Now she has also walked to the balcony of the dormitory and watched the sky Starlight, good mood. "What''s wrong? Isn''t the living expenses enough? Tomorrow, Dad will take care of you?" Parents will always love their children. Even if they are tired and tired, they don''t want to let their children know that the father loves him and his shoulders are on his shoulders. There are too many things. "No! I still have money! It''s your company''s business!" "Don''t worry about the company''s affairs, Dad will solve it!" Han Mei returned home last week, but Han Lu and his wife were pretending to be indifferent, but who knew or met the creditor who came to urge money at home? The root of the matter, but Han Luhe didn''t want to let the child know too much, and it is still the case. "Dad! I found a friend and he has already helped. He said that the project can be dialed down in two days, and the rest will not take too long!" There was something in Han Mei''s voice that couldn''t help it. Joy, but listening to Han Luhe''s ears, he suddenly stopped him. "Mei Mei! Did you go to Zhang Liang?" Zhang Liang is the son of the director of the Construction Bureau, but also his daughter''s classmate. He even knows that Zhang Liang''s kid has been pursuing his daughter, and he once wanted to pass his daughter. Relationship, to settle this matter. The solution is nothing more than marriage, pushing the two onto a boat. If they become the children''s in-laws, the director of the Construction Bureau, Zhang Zhaoqiang, will not ignore his plight. But using her daughter''s life-long happiness to reverse the company''s plight, Han Luhe couldn''t do it. In the end, the idea was directly annihilated, and she didn''t even mention it to her wife. As soon as she heard her daughter''s words, she subconsciously begged Zhang Liang, and finally got a promise of help through some kind of transaction. Suddenly Han Lu and her voice changed. "Mei Mei, Dad''s business can be solved, you must not have anything to do with Zhang Liang''s kid, he is not serious!" Han Luhe''s words warmed Han Mei''s heart. She did think about it, but now things turn around, and finally she has good results. "Dad! Don''t worry, it''s not Zhang Liang, it''s another friend of mine! He knew the secretary of the municipal party committee Wan Guosong, and he reflected the situation of our family with Secretary Wan, and Secretary Wan has promised that it will be resolved soon!" After listening to Han Mei ¡¯s explanation, Han Luhe did n¡¯t seem to be able to react. He stood by the window for a long time and finally could n¡¯t believe it: ¡°Mei Mei, what are you talking about? Your friends know Wan Guosong? Their Is the relationship OK? " Han Luhe also wanted to go directly to Wang Guosong to report the situation, but even if he could find him, he would be able to help himself? Didn''t everyone say that the officials protect each other? "He once saved Wang Guosong''s daughter. The relationship must not have been said! Didn''t the news report somebody saved a little girl in the fire some time ago? He also said that it was Spider-Man in Weihai City, that was my friend, Dad. Just rest assured! This matter will definitely be resolved! "Han Mei said resolutely, Han Luhe heard tears again. "Noble! This is noble!" Han Luhe kept repeating this sentence in his heart. It seemed that in the sky in the distance, the stars had begun to rise slowly. Chapter 632： Hooligan? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 633 Chapter 632 When Su Ke returned home, the alcohol in his body had been released with the thrilling panic war, and of course sweat was released. Of course, it is not only sweat and the residual alcohol that are excreted from the body, there are other things that are self-evident. At eleven o''clock, parents heard the sound of opening the door, but came out to take a look, and saw that they were home safely, so they were at ease. Su Ke sometimes wondered, should he move out? With the change of their life trajectories, they often go home after 11 o''clock in the evening, not only worrying their parents, but also affecting their rest. Last time because of Liu Mengmeng''s affairs, he told Sun Song to find a rental house for himself. The conditions looked good, but because Liu Mengmeng was suddenly missing, the house was always empty. He was Do n¡¯t you want to move? But for now, it''s not the time to think about this issue. Sitting on the bed and entering the space of the flower-picking system, there are already two freshly-completed completion rewards on that screen, and they are waiting for themselves. Withdrawing the reward, the 5,000 yuan of cash was thrown directly into the bed by Su Ke, thinking about the first hundred yuan that I got for the first time. I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep well for a night, but the red bank note was in front of me Didn''t make Sucker feel a sense of excitement and ecstasy. "Mission: Unravel Wan Qihong''s belt (completed); Reward: Fan Yin of the Ming Dynasty Tang Yin''s" The Return of the River Bridge ". "Please extract!" As soon as I saw this task, the embarrassing scene of blood boiling involuntarily appeared in my mind. My own faucet was pinched by Wan Qihong at her fingertips, and the slight trembling seemed to carry a current to the heart. It seems that the beating of his heart and the trembling of the faucet have been synchronized. "I''m going! I can''t stand it!" Su Ke shuddered involuntarily. This feeling was a kind of effusive excitement, she shook her head hard, and threw the thought out of her mind. I chose to extract the reward, and I saw a white light in the system space, warming the heart and spleen, and it seemed to be cold and refreshing, which was extremely enjoyable, but there was something more in the hand in the next second. The fan surface of "Creek Bridge Twilight" looks like the real thing. Regardless of the painter, the material of the fan surface, the style, the handwriting, etc., it is a good thing. Of course, Su Ke has no trace of the authenticity of this fan surface. Doubt. System produced, not fake. But you have to let Su Ke talk about how good this noodle is, but you ca n¡¯t tell it. Without this diamond, you do n¡¯t have to do porcelain work. This thing does n¡¯t know the price, but now there is no shortage of money. , Will not go on sale, keeping the collection is a joy in itself. Get up and pick up the five thousand dollars in cash on the bed, along with this fan, all received in the desk cabinet, and finally went to bed. On this night, many people were unable to fall asleep, such as Han Luhe who received the good news, such as Han Mei who was grateful to Su Ke, such as Zheng Mo who was called by Han Mei just after falling asleep and said he wanted to play Shuangfei. Of course, we must talk about our mood The most ups and downs are Wan Qihong. The scene that happened with Su Ke today directly overloaded her brain. All the pictures seemed to be played frame by frame. Every action and every sentence kept flashing. The fingertips always feel like pinching something, tossing and turning, can''t sleep. "President! What''s wrong with you?" Li Linglong subconsciously touched the phone from under the pillow, and opened his eyes stupidly. It was three o''clock in the morning, but Wan Qihong was still tossing back and forth like a pancake. "It''s okay, I just changed my bed and had some insomnia!" Wan Qihong''s reason was reasonable, but Li Linglong wasn''t a fool. After Wan Qihong walked around with Su Ke, she started to become a bit insecure It''s normal, sometimes thoughtful, and sometimes frowning. What makes Li Linglong helplessly is that it seems that Wan Qihong mumbles from time to time. If this change in Wan Qihong has nothing to do with Su Ke, she would not believe Li Linglong who killed her, but what happened to them before can not ask herself. "Sophisticated!" Wan Qihong sat up suddenly, reached out and turned on the bedside lights, because she was not used to wearing pajamas at night, which were all honed in the military camp, so she put on a small black vest with a vacuum inside, although Can be regarded as poor milk, but there are still obvious two bumps. "Huh? President!" In contrast, Li Linglong was much fatter. She also sat up and leaned on the bedside, turned her head to look at Wan Qihong, and thought that the highlight of the show was coming. This is the rhythm of the president''s voice. "What do you think of Su Ke?" In fact, Wan Qihong''s shadow kept appearing in her mind. Although the two did not even have a long contact, they just lingered no matter what. "He!" Li Linglong isn''t much stronger than Wan Qihong. If it wasn''t because he came out to play, he just happened to meet the younger brother outside the club to drag Su Ke, which was the last contact at Tianma Circuit. , I do not know who Su Ke is. But now that Wan Qihong asks, Li Linglong still frowns and thinks about it for a few minutes: "He! It''s not bad! It looks good and looks refreshing! The technology of drag racing is first-class, And this person has a sense of justice. Although he has a little temper, but overall, it is good! " Li Linglong still remembered asking Su Ke to go to Yanjing to drag a car, and hung up his phone several times in a row. If it wasn''t for Corporal Lixian himself, he had made a special visit to Weihai, but he really could not move him. "How do I think ----- he''s a little bit!" Wan Qihong kept the secret inside, but she always felt very uncomfortable in her heart, and she could only reveal it from the side. "Oh? It''s true!" Jing Wanhong said that Li Linglong immediately thought that she was sitting in Su Ke''s car. She was so hungry that she couldn''t help but be behind the car. After getting thigh cramps and cramps, Su Ke was massaging himself at that time, and the boy''s eyes were not aimed at his sensitive area. "Ah? He is also a hooligan with you?" Wan Qihong asked subconsciously, but the word "Ye" betrayed her deeply, making Li Linglong react suddenly and looked at Wan Qi with an incredible look. red. "President? You mean you guys went out tonight, Su Ke gave you a hooligan?" Linked to Wan Qihong''s abnormal performance, Li Linglong had both of them in his head, and went to the hotel after drinking. Poppy look. "No --- No --- Sleep, let''s hurry up!" Wan Qihong''s face suddenly had two more blushes. She had a spirited, hard-lined face, she looked very shy, and twisted as she said. He turned his head, turned off the bedside lamp, turned over and kept silent. Chapter 633： Im Hong Chen! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 634 I am Hongchen! Su Ke had a colorful dream. There was a woman in the dream who looked like Wan Qihong. It was still a quiet grove. He stood with his golden sword standing motionless and crouched down. Wan Qihong is right in front of her. Huagu **** and dance with jade. Thirty-eight thousand is half a day. A flute sound, two red lips. In this silent night, such a dazzling soul makes Su Ke can''t help but hear the dance. First, he moves the dragon with a tail and adjusts the angle. Another move is the dragon flying in the sky. No rain, three hundred rounds of war, but still fighting in the wild. One way, one way, one dragon, and eighteen palms. Under Su Xiaoke''s use, he was fascinated, and he fought more and more bravely. I did n¡¯t know how much time had passed, and finally he finished work under the scream of keen dragon. Su Ke shivered suddenly, and opened his eyes suddenly, watching the warm and gentle sunlight had poured into the room, the sky was slightly bright, the wall clock on the wall was six o''clock, quickly took off his underwear and cleaned the battlefield. A one-man show finally came to an end, and the price of the fight was that Su Ke guilty put the wet **** under the bed, and quickly rushed into the bathroom. After some washing, there were still fragments of dreams in his mind. ------ Riding on his 50% new bicycle, Su Ke started a day of school and walked into the classroom, watching Wei Lan stare at himself and stop. "Good morning!" Su Ke walked over, greeting first. "Early!" Wei Lan''s round face flushed unnaturally, and she lowered her head subconsciously, but quickly looked up at Su Ke again, as if with courage: "Noon --- eat together? " These two days, I had my own affairs after school in the afternoon, so there really was no chance to go home with Wei Lan, and there was no chance for communication. I am afraid this little girl is already a little unhappy. In fact, this is the case. Wei Lan also thinks a lot in the past two days. Su Ke''s rapid progress in her academic performance has made her feel pressured. At the same time, she also has a preliminary idea for future college entrance examinations. If two people are admitted to the same college, In the words of the school, then this hazy relationship is even guaranteed. It is said that love in the high school era has no beginning and no end, can not start and end, and persists to the end, but if the two really struggle together to the same school, the emotional success rate will be greatly enhanced. "Dine together at noon? Okay!" Su Ke hasn''t spoken yet. The ghostly Wang Xiaogang has slipped over and nodded heavily: "Let''s go to dinner at noon! I''ll treat you!" Wang Xiaogang clutched Su Ke''s shoulders. It seemed that Wei Lan didn''t look like he wanted to kill at all: "Master Su Ke, did you post it yesterday to see it! The number of fan groups I organized has increased greatly. A lot! " "Eh! Yesterday I didn''t surf the Internet!" Su Ke shrugged, knowing that Wang Xiaogang said that someone on the Internet said he was plagiarizing, and then knew the answer in advance. "Comrade Learning Committee! What would you like to eat at noon?" Wang Xiaogang''s grinning smiley finally caused Wei Lan to burst out, grunting and gasping, and slap on the table with a slap: "Wang Xiaogang, give me Go for it! " "Haha, I''m talking about it! You eat! You eat!" Wang Xiaogang shuddered, shrank his neck and backed away, and finally left it to Su Ke and Wei Lan''s duo. "Is there time at noon?" Wei Lan adjusted her emotions and pulled herself back into the lady''s mode, her voice soft and pleasant again. "Noon! There should be no problem!" Su Ke looked at Wei Lan''s expected gaze and nodded. Sure enough, Wei Lan looked a little more excited after seeing Su Ke agree. At this moment, Su Ke suddenly felt that the mobile phone in his pocket started to shake, took out a look, turned out to be Li Linglong''s phone. "Hey! So early?" Su Ke didn''t leave the classroom, and stood on the phone. "Su Ke, you said! What did you do to our president yesterday to do what was good for you?" Suddenly a loud noise burst from the receiver, scaring Su Ke almost tossing the phone aside, embarrassed at Wei Lan Nodded his head, turned his head and ran out. "Hey! What are you talking about! What the **** did you do to our president?" Li Linglong''s roar on the phone followed a wave of waves, deafening. "You whisper!" Su Ke subconsciously thought that Wan Qihong confessed yesterday''s affairs to Li Linglong. She immediately turned red and red, her heartbeat accelerated, and felt that she was standing in the corridor outside the classroom, and everyone was watching herself. As if mang was on his back. It even seemed that everyone in the world knew of their insignificant actions yesterday, and the feeling of self-compliance was instantly wet with sweat on their backs. "Let me whisper? What good deeds did you say you did?" Li Linglong pressed hard, Xing teacher asked for guilt. "I didn''t do anything!" Su Ke''s voice was a little faint, forcing death to plead not guilty. At this step, no matter what, you can''t confess it first! "You didn''t do anything? You didn''t do anything, why did the president grow up in the morning and pack things back to Yanjing?" Li Linglong was standing outside the room now, and Wan Qihong inside was packing her luggage at the moment. Who knows that Wan Qihong just made this decision as soon as she went to bed together, how could she not annoy Li Linglong. "What? Back to Yanjing?" Su Ke listened for a moment, then exulted, and according to the meaning of Li Linglong''s words, it seems that Wan Qihong did not tell the matter, and she was not illustriously brilliant. damage. "Yeah! You still can''t plead guilty? I already thought that you did nothing good yesterday and messed up with our president! You can''t let her go back!" Li Linglong really did not know what happened between them last night, but Wan The unusual appearance of red makes her find a trace. "Go back and go back! Weihai isn''t much fun here!" Su Ke''s remark immediately caused Li Linglong to blast: "No! Come yesterday and leave today! I told you that you want Responsible for leaving our president! " "Okay! Good! You told Wan Qihong that if she stayed for two more days, I said that I had something to do with her!" Su Ke had no choice but to say so, and quickly found a reason: "Don''t say any more I''m in class! "Hung up the phone quickly and exhaled deeply, and finally it was safe and sound. "I told you I''m going to class!" Before Su Ke walked into the classroom, the phone vibrated again, his tone very helpless. "Hey! Suker, please come and save me!" A woman''s voice came from the phone. It didn''t look like Li Linglong. She subconsciously glanced at the caller ID and strange number. "Who are you?" The voice sounded familiar, and the woman was able to call her name in one go, and she must be someone she knew. "I''m Hong Chen! Come and save me!" Hong Chen''s voice was anxious. I didn''t know what had happened, and seemed to be in great trouble. Chapter 634： They are coming! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 635 They are here! Su Ke heard that Hong Chen on the other side of the phone reported herself to the door. First, she thought of her urgency just now, and quickly asked, "What happened to you?" "I''m in Wuting County now, and someone wants to catch me!" Hong Chen was really in great trouble, and his voice was helpless. "Catch you? Did you call the police?" Su Ke''s first reaction was that Hong Chen might have encountered something like a triad, so finding the police was the best way. "Can''t report, there is a police officer who arrested me!" Hong Chen''s words sometimes made Su Ke startled, and suddenly felt that things were more complicated than he thought. Before he spoke, Hong Chen''s voice came over the phone. "I''m in danger now, I can only look for you. Come on!" "Okay! I''ll go! Keep yourself safe and keep in touch!" Hanging up the phone, Su Ke hurried back to the classroom and watched Wei Lan was waiting for herself, probably because her face changed and her eyes were a little confused. "Wei Lan, please take a leave for me. I''m going out now!" "That noon ----!" "Maybe I won''t be back at noon, next time!" Su Ke can''t take care of other things now, Hong Chen''s words will not be false, she must be in trouble that cannot be solved, otherwise she won''t hit herself Phone, after speaking, turn around and leave. Wuting County is affiliated with Tianjin City. Its geographical location is the border between Tianjin and Weihai, but fortunately, it is not far away. If you drive, you can arrive in about an hour. But Su Ke didn''t have the impulse to leave immediately, while running towards the school gate, he called Huangmao and asked him to take a few people with him to Wuting County. The performance of Passat is far from Huang Mao''s old Jetta comparable, so Su Ke did not wait for Huang Mao to set off with him, but went straight to Wuting. Su Ke could feel the danger of Hong Chen''s situation, and she clearly showed the 100,000 rush taste in her tone. Passat had a strong motivation in Su Ke''s hands, running all the way, because the speed was too fast. To the extent that some novices were frightened by the road, they led to a few small, rear-end car accidents. Of course, the car accident was caused by someone else. Su Ke seemed to be swimming in the traffic, seeing stitches, and wished to rush to Wuting immediately. I can only say sorry for those car accidents. For an hour, Su Ke finally entered the Wuting County area after bumps and hurricanes. This is the first time he came to Wuting. The villages around the county seat have difficult roads, and there are transportation slags from time to time. A convoy of earth and building materials passed by, and it seems that there is a large-scale civil engineering work here. Although he was anxious, Su Ke also knew that it was not the time to be upset, even if he had confidence in his driving skills, but the current situation restricted him, and he would not say anything about these roads, and said these top-down dump Steyr A car, with a little inattention, might knock itself over. Fortunately, we are getting closer to the county seat, and the banners on the road are getting bigger. What is "everyone responsible for supporting demolition." Su Ke, while carefully holding the steering wheel, dialed Hong Chen''s phone. "Su Ke, have you come?" Hong Chen was still very nervous, and it seemed that even his voice could be lowered a lot now. "Well, don''t worry, I should be in the county in ten minutes. Where are you now?" "I''m in a small hotel now called Xiangyun Hotel, Room 201!" "Okay! Wait for me!" Su Ke hung up the phone, continued to increase the horsepower, and finally entered the county seat. Sure enough, Su Ke soon found the anomaly, and a large number of traffic police appeared at the major intersections of the county seat, especially on the highways in and out of the county seat. Exited the security checkpoint. Even the number of police cars on the road increased significantly. The tension in the air was obviously permeated. I wonder what happened? Su Ke didn''t know where the Xiangyun Hotel was. After asking about it, he finally found a small facade, a three-story small building. The signboards outside seemed to be running out of time. Very worn out. Parked the car, went directly upstairs, knocked on the door of room 201, but couldn''t hear anything inside. Su Ke could not help frowning. There was a bad feeling in his heart. Has Hong Chen been arrested? ? Just then, the mobile phone text message prompts: "Is it you?" "Yes!" Su Ke replied to the text message. After a few minutes, the door finally opened from the inside. Hong Chen leaned out her head and hurried Su Ke to come in quickly. Hong Chen''s face was pale, and even after seeing Su Ke, his face was still panicked. His clothes were wrinkled, and it seemed to be stained with a lot of soil. After the beating, a part of it remained. "Su Ke!" Hong Chen hugged Su Ke very hard, put his head against Su Ke''s chest, and whispered in his mouth, "I''m afraid! I''m afraid!" "It''s okay! I''m here!" Su Ke stroked Hong Chen''s back gently, across the thin layer of clothing, the firm and smooth skin, felt clearly, but now there is no time to pay attention to these , Softly appeased Hong Chen. "Huh!" Hong Chen didn''t know when the tears burst out of her eyes and sobbed. "What happened? What the **** happened?" Su Ke asked Hong Chen''s shoulders and let her sit on the bed. "I received news clues that there was violent demolition on Wuting''s side, so I wanted to come and find news materials!" Hong Chen saw Su Ke, but he finally got the bottom of his heart, although he couldn''t help but just cried. Nose, but after tears flowed out, the whole person seemed to relax a lot. Hearing what Hong Chen said, Su Ke thought of seeing the banner and the team before on the road, and nodded subconsciously, signalling Hong Chen to continue. "I came here the day before yesterday, just in time to catch up with a village to be requisitioned. Last night, the villagers all mobilized. Beware that when they are quiet in the middle of the night, I will be mixed in!" "Who knows they really are here, and it is a joint government action. The courts, prosecutors, public security, justice, land, and people from their towns and villages have all come. Even I suspect there are local triads inside. They are carrying large machinery. , When they came, they drove out all the residents and demolished them on the spot! " "The scene was very confusing at the time. I took a lot of photos in the crowd. All the people in the village picked up guys and fought with the defense team!" Hong Chen talked about this for a moment, as if recalling the horror scene at that time, his face became even paler: "Two ordinary people were killed on the spot!" Su Ke can guess without thinking that it must be Hong Chen who photographed all these things, which led to a great disaster. Now the state has issued three orders and five can not be demolished. The local government not only violated the rules, but also caused human lives, so it was dead. The undead was captured by media reporters on the spot. "That ----" Su Ke just spoke, and before he finished speaking, a strong knock on the door suddenly sounded, and Hong Chen, a bird who was frightened by the bow, was frightened, and was at a loss as he looked at the door in fear: " They are coming! They are coming! " Chapter 635： I said! I said! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 636 I say! I said! The sudden knocking of the door suddenly sounded, scaring Hong Chen, who was already frightened, and looked at the door with a look of horror, and Su Ke was nervous with this atmosphere. This matter involves human life. If you guessed it well, the likely result is that the matter was covered, and if Hong Chen was honest, he would have to suffer a little bit. If there is a little resistance, if he is mentally ill, Suicide is all possible. After all, the demolition and reconstruction of cities and towns, land acquisition and land occupation, the interests involved are very large, and even the local government has played some role in it. As Hong Chen said, it ¡¯s not just the defense team, it ¡¯s more It''s those babbling. "àØ-àØ-àØ!" The knock on the door was untiring, and he was not discouraged. Hong Chen had already jumped off the bed, and Liu Shen looked at Su Ke unconsciously. "Don''t be afraid!" Su Ke quickly walked to the window and looked out. Of course, if he jumped out of the window, he would have no problem, but Hong Chen could never complete it, so Su Ke didn''t look at the escape route and went down. At first glance, there was no scene of police cars gathering and the surroundings were normal. This normality is like nothing happened. The hawkers on the street, the cool bosses sitting at the storefronts, and even the people waiting at the bus stop all looked normal and could not be normal again. If the police or the underworld suddenly appeared just below, it would definitely not be the case below, at least it would be a little flustered, and there might even be watching the lively mood for fear of the world being chaotic. From the expressions on their faces, it seems that things are Not as bad as imagined. The knock on the door kept on, and it was getting harder and harder. I had made up my mind and ran towards the door in three steps, and my mouth should say: "Who?" At this time Su Ke had come to the door, and through the cat''s eyes, the two men were young and wearing uniforms similar to security guards. Perhaps this is what Hong Chen said just now. "Open the door and come in and check the water meter!" The man outside blurted out like a routine. "Nima, there are people staying at the hotel to check the water meter!" Su Ke heard the strange thing for the first time, and he cursed inwardly, but he had to pretend to be indifferent: "Wait a minute! This is it Come!" Su Ke stretched out his hand to protect Hong Chen behind him, leaned to his side, grabbed the door handle with his right hand, and suddenly pulled backwards. At the moment when the door was opened, the two men outside were already ready to make a stride towards the room. Rushed in. "Oh!" Su Ke took a step backwards, let in the first man, rubbed his right hand into a knife, and hit him on the neck with a swift blow, and immediately saw him like a rushing mud. , Slumped to the ground directly, at this time, the second man was caught by surprise. Seeing Su Ke suddenly shot, his fist waved in haste, but he hit him with no intention, how could Su Ke let him do as he wished, and shot like electricity, directly clasped his wrist, suddenly pulled back, his feet were tight. Stretched, kicked his calf tibia instantly. "Ah!", The second man lay on his side, lying on the ground, and Su Ke hooked his feet, quickly closing the door. "who are you?" The first man wouldn''t wake up so quickly, and the second man wouldn''t run away from him so easily. Su Ke had great confidence in his skill. "You let go of me!" The second man was also twenty-five years old. The uniform on his body couldn''t tell which department it belonged to, but his body was strong, and he was struggling to stand up. "You lie down on me!" Su Ke muttered, stepped on his back, and stunned, the man fell to the ground again, struggling with both hands, but it did not help, Su Ke''s strength has long been This is not what it used to be. If it is powerful, how can it be like a big rock! "Answer the questions and let you go, otherwise --- kill you!" Su Ke''s voice was very low, and even a little cold, not a joke. "You said!" The man struggled for a long time, and finally gave up helplessly, lying on the ground honestly, and the strength uploaded from his back made him understand that even if he struggled again, it was useless. "Your purpose!" Although Sucker had intuitively judged it, Su Ke still raised the question. "Catch her!" The man saw Hong Chen the moment Su Ke opened the door. Compared with the appearance description provided above, he was convinced that this was the reporter in Xiaozhang Village last night. "Which department are you?" "Security Patrol!" "What happened to the police in the county?" "That''s the matter of the Public Security Bureau, I don''t know!" The man kept his eyes on his companion, but after entering the door, he was directly knocked to the ground by Su Ke, and there is no sign of waking up until now. "Don''t know?" Su Ke would never believe what he said, and snorted coldly, suddenly under his feet, now he didn''t give him a bite to try, it seemed that he couldn''t get the information he wanted. "Huh -----!" Wang Hu felt his back was stepped on suddenly, his squeezed chest could not breathe, and he snorted, both hands again subconsciously trying to support the ground, hoping to relieve this pressure, But still unable to move. The security patrol is a contract-based coordinated service unit of the county government. Except for a few administrative staff in the office, all the team members are recruited in the society. The components inside are complex, and some are related to the family. After the transition here, Tomen Road was mixed into the system, and some of the veteran soldiers after the veteran could not find a job, and there were even small social gangsters in the society who made the title unbridled. And Wang Hu''s family is a little bit of a way, wanting to do some good work for his son, but now it is not easy to get an administrative establishment, I wonder when the patrol team may be able to change from contract to career establishment , Let the son come in and try. Now that something is happening in the county, it ¡¯s nothing more than a cut-off for Wang Hu. After all, so many police officers are dispatched. What clues can be found by this little patrol team member, but since the team has ordered, check the Internet cafe hotel, follow The usual division of responsibility means that he and his companions will come here. Who knows that the boss lady from the bottom just asked for some clues, and the meritorious mood was immediately eager. I thought that if I did, I would definitely leave a good impression in front of the leader, then maybe I can bring some benefits to myself. Moreover, the situation shows that the reporter who ran away yesterday was lonely, and he and his companions, two big men, couldn''t they subdue it? Suddenly, he overturned the boat in the ditch, and in the face of the wicked Su Ke, his brain moved quickly. In the choice of winning awards and protecting his own safety, he resolutely chose to protect himself. "I said --- I said ----!" Wang Hu felt the pressure on his chest growing, and hurriedly asked for mercy. Chapter 636： A little bad! [The text of Chapter 1] 637 chapter 636 is a little bad! "The government has launched an emergency plan. In order to prevent the situation from expanding, all are now in battle. Traffic police, public security, patrol police and even criminal police are all launched. They have also issued death orders and absolutely do not allow public opinion to expand, even using coercive measures when necessary. Be sure to keep this reporter! " These news are not a notice from the patrol team, but at this juncture, all of them were brought to their ears by the leaders, talking about the responsibility and importance of the matter, which is related to the development of Wuting County. Anyone who hinders the development of Wuting It is the enemy, the sinner of the government and the people. "I didn''t tell you to have a better attitude?" Su Ke was a little curious. In principle, shouldn''t these officials use money to attack first? "She ran yesterday!" Wang Hu knew a lot, and in fact he participated in this special operation last night. "Huh?" Su Ke looked at Hong Chen subconsciously, watching the girl''s indignant look, seeing Su Ke''s eyes shrugged: "What director of the developer yesterday gave me 50,000? After taking away my camera, I wanted to take me back to the county. I took the chance and ran away. I have removed the memory card of the camera! " "Oh!" Su Ke now understands that Hong Chen ¡¯s performance is absolutely a matter of exposure. Those media people who can really buy it will definitely not do it. In their eyes, how to put their own interests Maximization is essential. Maintaining a good relationship with the government can bring practical benefits on its own. Like Hong Chen, he turned his head and ran without giving a chance to communicate. No wonder others would jump. The current situation is that the actual effectiveness of media public opinion is getting stronger and larger, and more and more officials are pushing off guard. Reached the cusp, and unfortunately became the target. The officials who want to come here are afraid of this. If Hong Chen exposes the news, based on their relationship, maybe in the county, or even a trustee, to conduct public opinion control at the city level, but it will not stop the tide on the Internet. Post it, forum, and even blog Weibo, these are all pervasive. Little things can set off a big wave, let alone a life-threatening event. I do n¡¯t know that so-called cousins, smiling brothers, roommates, and even smoking a cigarette can give human flesh. In a word, Internet public opinion is fierce We must not let the incident of yesterday be exposed. This is a joint decision of the county party committee and county government. "Oh!" Su Ke stunned Wang Hu without warning and looked at Hong Chen: "Let''s go!" As soon as he got on the bus, Hong Chen seemed to stop talking, as if there was something to say. "What''s wrong? Something?" "My bag and laptop are in the hotel!" Hong Chen looked at Su Ke. "Not on it?" "This is not the one I live in! I live in the Hongda Hotel, but I think it''s not safe there, so I ran out!" After Hong Chen ran out yesterday, he soon felt that someone was chasing himself in the back, asking Not with the assistance of villagers at the time, he might have been caught long ago. So she did not dare to go back to the previous hotel at all. She was always worried that someone was waiting there, so she found a small hotel that could be checked in without an ID card and hid. "Let''s go first, I''ll find your way!" Su Ke drove carefully in the county seat of Wuting to find a way out. The police on the street did increase again. After all, the media broke out with the passage of time. It ¡¯s more and more likely that they ca n¡¯t afford to gamble or lose. "Hey!" Huang Mao''s phone came in at this time, and Sucker told him where he was, then waited. "You''ll give me the room card later, I''ll let them get it!" Su Ke said a short while later, Huang Mao drove the Jetta, and brought two younger brothers on the car, leaning over from a distance. Lowered the window, handed the house card to Huang Mao, and gave a few words before leaving. Su Ke walked a few laps in the county seat, and several major intersections in and out of the county seat were set up with temporary checkpoints. A large number of policemen started to get inquired by the car. They also carried ID cards in their hands, which made Su Ke''s mind uneasy. Wonderful feeling. "Hong Chen, did you go to the hotel to register with your ID card?" "Used!" Hong Chen also seemed to realize something: "Did you say they have blacklisted my ID card?" "Go! Change the way!" Su Ke knew that this time he was working against a government force, not as easily confused as a certain bureau, and turned the car directly. It''s almost eleven o''clock in such a flash of time, but there is no absolute truth in the world. Su Ke understands this. Even if the police block the county tightly, there will always be omissions. The village in the county gave Su Ke a chance. He made a few laps in the village in the city and asked a few local villagers. Of course, the tobacco smoke that had been thrown in the car came in handy. A box of cigarettes changed a way. . It was already one o''clock in the afternoon when we returned to Weihai. Hong Chen was returned to her single apartment. It can be seen that her mood was a bit bad. After the bumps and panics before, the whole person looked exhausted. However, Su Ke still kindly reminded him: "Remember the last exposure of KTV?" "Remember! What''s wrong?" Hong Chen looked at Su Ke. "Remember to be anonymous!" Su Ke gently touched Hong Chen''s hair subconsciously, with a look of concern and a warm smile. "Suker!" "Ok?" "I''m hungry!" "What do you want to eat? Do you have any ingredients at home?" Su Ke himself was really hungry. He had been physically active by car. He spent most of the morning in the car and wanted to start cooking. "You are so good, there is everything in the kitchen! I want to take a bath first!" Hong Chen looks like a little child. Now, she can only feel safe when she sees Su Ke in front of her. . Turning on the faucet, the refreshing water flushed the body. Hong Chen''s mind was very chaotic. The horrible scene from last night came up from time to time. She felt that she had to do something. This is the conscience of a reporter. For the two ordinary people who died in helplessness. In fact, she also knows that many things are not as easy as on the bright side. Even the paparazzi are high-risk industries. There are countless things to check the water meters across the provinces. She must protect herself while upholding justice. It is a difficult thing in itself. There was something in her heart, and the speed of bathing was naturally much faster. After more than 20 minutes, Hong Chen walked out of the bathroom around the towel and heard the sound of cooking in the kitchen. The sound of pots and pans made her mood for a while. Relaxing, he subconsciously walked to the kitchen door, but saw Su Ke stop the movement of his hand and pick up the phone. "Hey! How is it going?" "Boss, it''s a little bad now, there is a police guard over at the Hongda Hotel!" Huang Mao''s voice came from the phone. Chapter 637： From now on! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 638 Chapter 367 will come from the beginning! "Boss, it''s a little bad right now, there is a police guard over at the Hongda Hotel!" Huang Mao''s voice came over the phone, but it didn''t show any panic. It was like talking about a small thing that wasn''t painful. "Oh? Someone''s gone?" Su Ke held his mobile phone and groaned for a while, his brain was thinking. To be honest, he hurried back from Wuting County this time. On the one hand, the other party involved the local government and on the other hand. The aspect is because of Hong Chen. Although the whole thing was provoked by Hong Chen, he was still reluctant to let Hong Chen touch too many dark sides. This kind of psychology is not pity and compassion. It is more because of a desire to protect friends! But now the hotel has been guarded by the public security department, which means that Hong Chen ¡¯s identity has been exposed. After all, when he stayed, he registered his ID card. I have to say that Hong Chen ¡¯s situation is a bit dangerous now. This kind of explosive news material is in your hands, how can you make the other person feel at ease! Being arrested across provinces is not an accident! "Go into the room and take out the luggage inside, and wait for my call!" Su Ke''s most worried thing has happened, so there is nothing to worry about. It''s not his personality that just winces. Look at the other party. What do you want to do in order to be comfortable. An offense and a temptation. Hanging up Huang Mao''s phone, Su Ke quickly found Sun Song. Sun Song can now be said to be proud of the spring breeze. From taking over the influence of Ma Er, until now, only three days have passed, but these three days are simply changes. The city''s banner changed, and Sun Song recruited and bought horses in Tianjin. He didn''t have many people in his original squad, but the **** who fell down and couldn''t live all day long came to the door. They are enthusiastic and enthusiastic. These are embarrassing. The sense of smell can be said to be a certain degree of sensitivity. The professionalism construction is quite in place. From the sudden appearance of Sun Song, and there is no restriction on the expansion of power. They are like seeing amulets. Immediately changed the flag and joined Sun Song. I''m afraid that because of the involvement of Ma Er, he will be magnified by his case. "Boss!" Sun Song was on the wine table, and although his face was full of red light, when he received Su Ke''s phone call, he immediately became sober, picked up the phone, and pressed his hands against the people sitting around the table. This meal was accompanied by several of Sun Song''s entourages. Two were brought from Weihai, and three were little bosses who had been newly promoted. Looking at Sun Song''s face, one by one Be silent. "Okay! I''ll prepare the soldiers!" Sun Song put down the phone, with a solemn expression, and even a kind of faint excitement: "Brothers, the boss of Su Ke, ready to go to Wuting, play the trumpet, and gather all the people under you!" After putting down the phone, Su Ke suddenly found that Hong Chen was standing at the door of the kitchen, and looked at himself worriedly: "What''s wrong? Hungry?" "Suker! Did I get you in trouble!" She just heard Sucker''s call just now, and it sounded uneasy. "It''s okay! Don''t worry!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, smiled at Hong Chen, and continued his cooking career again. In fact, he is far from being so easy now, but it all depends on Huang Maona. Side feedback. If Hong Chen''s luggage is detained and even Huang Mao is arrested, it can be confirmed that Wu Ting will definitely take the next step against Hong Chen, so he must take the lead and take the shot before they can. Before, give them pressure. Only in this way can Hongchen be truly protected! But now they have limited means in their hands, but they don''t just rely on Sun Song and their underground forces. Sun Song and others just show their attitude. If there is too much chase, there will be killers themselves. County Party Secretary? A cadre in the ranks, aside from this level of identity, he is just an ordinary person, even if they have now reported to the upper level, covering their covers in the area of ??Tianjin City, it is not impossible for them. "Su Ke, I don''t need my luggage, and it''s not worth a lot of money!" Hong Chen still feels uneasy, doing journalism, especially the kind of journalists who dare to criticize the current disadvantages, while gaining fame, Hong Chen also understands the danger. And before Hong Chen joined the trade, he was very clear. He was mentally prepared, but did not want to involve Su Ke because of this incident. "It''s okay, I said that nothing will happen! By the way, I remember that you didn''t go to Yanjing last time to bid? Isn''t it?" Su Ke didn''t want to tangle on this topic anymore, and this sentence obviously made Hong Chen blushed. "Eh! Eliminated, mainly because the qualifications are too low!" This is why Hong Chen ran to interview immediately after receiving the clue. He still does not have any works that he can get. "Eliminated? Who is your interviewer? Are you not **** enough?" Su Ke raised her eyebrows and smiled at Hong Chen. "Get off! Do you think this reporter''s professionalism needs to betray hue?" Hong Chen''s eyes flickered, and his eyebrows flew instantly. "Well, it turns out that it is really necessary!" Su Ke spread his arms. "You get me out of here!" Hong Chen said that he was about to go up and kick. Just then, Su Ke''s mobile phone aside began to vibrate again, causing her to stop subconsciously. "Hey!" Sucker answered the phone, but the smile on his face slowly faded: "Who are you?" Because Hong Chen was still standing in the doorway of the kitchen, the voice on the phone was not clear, but it did not prevent her from guessing some kind of bad result. "Call Huang Yong to answer the phone!" Sure enough, the police in Wuting County have deducted Huangmao, but this is also what Su Ke expected, and it was not too unexpected: "I repeat, and called Huang Yong to answer the phone and give you three seconds to consider, otherwise the consequences conceited!" The police over there seemed to hesitate, but soon Huang Mao''s voice came over the phone: "Boss, I got my luggage!" "Well! How is it over there?" Su Ke didn''t change his voice when he heard Huang Mao''s voice. "It''s okay, there are a few policemen holding our brother and several now! I guess I''ll have to go to the bureau for a cup of tea!" Huang Mao did not care, for the people like them, they came out like gilding. You''re embarrassed to talk to people if you don''t get in and out a few times. "Okay, Sun Song will pick you up in a while, so worry!" Su Ke hadn''t finished speaking, but heard a roar of exasperation on the phone: "Who asked you to call the suspect?" "Hey! I don''t care who you are? You''ll come to Wu Ting to surrender now, or I''ll kill you!" The talking voice answered the phone and threatened Su Ke directly. Chapter 638： Enemies of the entire Wuting! [The text of Chapter 1] 639th chapter Wuting enemies! "Hey! I don''t care who you are? You should come to Wu Ting to surrender now, or I''ll kill you!" A sudden roar of roar from the mobile phone made Su Ke''s eardrum jump. "I don''t care who you are! You are welcome to come and kill me at any time!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, his voice was very calm, and he calmly let the end of the phone immediately stun. "That''s right! I''m Vihaisuk!" ------ The thing in the world is either that the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind. It depends on which side is more powerful. Su Ke is not worried about Huang Mao''s situation. This boy, regardless of his age, is already an old churros, far from being comparable to Hong Chen. When I met the situation, I chanted for a while, and wanted to come to the Public Security Bureau over there. How dare he treat him? After all, if he couldn''t figure out the way, no one was worried about which way he might provoke. What''s more, Sun Song will soon pass, and it won''t even take an hour to drive from Tianjin City to Wuting County. And according to Su Ke''s explanation, he will definitely take the brigade, Su Ke does not believe that Wu Ting dare to take everyone away. The law does not blame the public. Maybe one person has the courage, two people, three people or even hundreds? If riots are caused, it is estimated that all of these parents and officials would have lost their veil. Su Ke felt that his principle was not to cause trouble, but not to be afraid! Previously, I didn''t want to let Hong Chen get too deeply into this matter, but now I don''t have this concern. You have to seduce people first and show your fangs. This is also to protect Hong Chen from their accounts after the fall. The meeting room of the Standing Committee of Wuting County has already had lunch time, but the smoke still filled the meeting room, making the atmosphere feel depressed. Wei Baoqiang, Secretary of the Wuting County Party Committee. At the age of 53, his black hair was dyed, meticulously combed, a white short-sleeved shirt, and the hem was collected into the waistband. He also looked bloated with a small belly, but it is normal for him to have a small belly at this age. After all, it was good! "Everything has happened. Everyone, what do you need to do now?" Wei Baoqiang''s eyes hidden behind the smoke looked around the seats. This was an enlarged meeting of the Standing Committee. Otherwise, Zheng Xiong, deputy county head and director of public security, would not be eligible to participate. The key work now lies on Zheng Xiong. Wei Baoqiang and the county head Hu Fengtian glanced at each other and nodded. There is no camp at all now, and everyone has lost their hats together. "Ahem! Zheng Xiong, let''s talk first!" Wei Baoqiang directly named. "At present, we have launched an emergency plan, and all police forces in all departments are on standby!" Zheng Xiong is in his forties and of medium build. He looked up at the two adults of the county magistrate and extinguished the cigarette butts in his hand. Picked up a few sheets of paper and said. "Hong Chen, female, 22 years old, from Dawang County, Weihai City, currently working as a reporter for the Weihai Metropolis Daily. We have found the hotel where she lives!" "Huh!" Wei Baoqiang nodded, motioning Zheng Xiong to continue. "Now we mobilize more than 300 police officers and set up seven security checkpoints. We will use Xiaozhang Village as the center to search for radiation, focusing on hotels, hotels, Internet cafes, and even shopping malls." "We need to increase our search efforts, and we must not let this reporter slip away from our eyes, especially to prevent her from taking pictures away through communication means, and even touting them on the Internet." Wei Baoqiang''s tone was firm, vocal, and very leadership. . "Well, our network monitoring team is paying close attention to this. Minister Wang needs us to cooperate, although mentioning!" Zheng Xiong was tired of it. He knew it from beginning to end. Although he sympathized with the people, he could only Followed the current in the wraps, instead of talking, but directed the topic to Wang Ying, a member of the Standing Committee of the County Party Committee and Minister of Propaganda. Wang Ying is the only woman in the county party committee. She is in her forties and she is very well-groomed. She has long hair behind her head. The slim shirt shows that she is also in good shape. The charm is still there. Xu Niang is not old. After Xiong''s words, he nodded. "The Internet Public Affairs Office has activated the emergency mechanism, and there is a dedicated person on duty 24 hours. Up to now, the search keywords have involved 244 articles in our county, and no harmful information about Xiaozhang Village has been found!" Wang Ying held the report in her hand. The so-called Internet public opinion and basic retrieval were all done through software, and keywords were set. When these words appeared on the Internet, an alarm would be sounded and recorded. "Well! If necessary, you can communicate with the Propaganda Department of the Municipal Party Committee!" Wei Baoqiang knew that his county did not have the right to delete these so-called harmful information. Although there is a surge of online commentators, some departments have decided to go to somewhere. Forum or post it, so that the site is competing for administrators, for this. "I have already said hello to Minister Zhao of the Municipal Party Committee in advance, and I will try my best to cooperate there!" Wang Ying continued. "Huh? Did you reflect the situation?" Wei Baoqiang was shocked. According to the reason, Wang Ying should breathe with himself in advance, although reporting to the city can be considered as a case preparation in advance, but if this matter can be digested internally Then it is the true kingship! "No! I just mentioned it to him, and didn''t say anything specific!" There wasn''t a fool in the official scene, and Wang Ying''s tone changed when he saw Wei Baoqiang''s tone. If he knew he was concerned, it would be chaotic. It won''t behave like this, and hurriedly explain. At this time Zheng Xiong''s phone rang, glanced at the caller''s number, and connected directly in the conference room. However, Wei Baoqiang didn''t stop because of a phone call and turned to look at the secretary of the Sanfeng Town Committee sitting in the corner. Xiaozhang Village is the village street in the jurisdiction of Sanfeng Town. "Li Bingxian, tell me about your situation!" Wei Baoqiang felt a little dry, raised the tea cup in front, and moistened his throat. "At present, we have set up a stability maintenance team in Sanfeng Town, led by the mayor Tian Lianxu. The mayor Tian was already stationed in the village when he was working. He is trying to control the emotions of the villagers, but Secretary Wei, I have a situation here. Report! "Li Bingxian looked at Wei Baoqiang with some hesitation. "Well! You said!" "How do we fix the compensation standards for those two villagers?" Li Bingxian knew in his heart that he had also planted this time. This black pot could not be carried on his own in the end, but no matter what, he had to fight for it. Only the top can allocate a little more money, and then make some more in the town. I do n¡¯t believe the family over there does n¡¯t buy it. "This ----, 200,000 each! But this money is out of humanitarian spirit, it is best to dial down through the Civil Affairs Bureau!" When Li Bingxian heard this number, he almost scolded his mother, 200,000. Now it ¡¯s impossible to have a car accident without paying hundreds of thousands, not to mention the fact that the government is involved. Even if he smashed the pot to sell iron, he might not be able to meet the requirements of the family Right! Not to mention dozens more injured! Just as he was about to cry poor, Zheng Xiong on one side suddenly stood up: "Secretary Wei, there is something new on my side! According to a police report squatting at the Hongda Hotel, several suspects have been detained and seem to be involved. To many people except Hong Chen! " "Huh? Who? Now who is destroying Wuting''s harmonious situation is the entire Wuting''s enemies. No matter who it is, it must be traced to the end! Accountability to the end!" Wei Baoqiang patted the table fiercely now. Chapter 639： The bigger the bigger, the bigger the better! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 640 Chapter 639 The bigger the bigger, the bigger the better! Zheng Xiong just received a call from the captain of the Public Security Bureau, which briefly reported the results of the squatting. There were three men with apparently triad nature, holding Hong Chen''s room card, and went directly into the room to take away the contents. But was quickly subdued by the police. But after the uniform, the three guys were very tough and even aggressive. Such a performance is easily reminiscent of his backstage, and now he is a little bit clumsy. "It seems to be the underworld of Weihai!" After Zheng Xiong paused, he continued: "The Suker behind them is a new underworld star in Weihai. I learned from my master in the police academy that Su Keqi and his The other two, Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty, have a close relationship, and even Sun Song''s men Sun Song has infiltrated the forces into Tianjin City and is in contact with Hong Feng! " "Huh?" Wei Baoqiang was only impressed with the name Hong Feng. It was a big mess in Tianjin City. After Ma Er''s downfall some time ago, there was a faint trend of Tianjin''s leader. They all said that physical groups were gathered, and people were divided into groups. It is conceivable that the Sukh background is also not easy. "Pop!" Another cigarette was ignited, completely ignoring the wink that the county magistrate wanted to have, groaned a little: "Well! Whoever is involved! The most important thing is not to let the reporter leave Wu pavilion!" Zheng Xiong felt some convulsions in his mouth. Although he was basically sure that the reporter might have successfully returned to Weihai, he couldn''t say so at the moment. He only nodded: "Then I will go back to the trial and see Is there any valuable clue! " "Well! Go!" Wei Baoqiang waved his hands and felt a heart-wrenching situation, even his stomach gurgles, but it is still far from rest, especially when I hear the other party is not just a reporter, but a A reporter with a triad background has even more to consider. "Mayor Hu, preside over the meeting now!" Wei Baoqiang rested his elbows on the rosewood conference table, and his thumbs slowly massaged his temples. Hu Fengtian smiled bitterly, and he had already scolded Wei Baoqiang in his heart. If Nima hadn''t been greedy for a long time, there would have been so much trouble in you. You would n¡¯t be motivated, you would get out of the car, and I wanted to improve. Too! But now two people are like grasshoppers tied to a rope. They can''t fly Wei Baoqiang, nor can they run away from Hu Fengtian. Real glory is all glory, all is loss. Hu Fengtian watched Zheng Xiong walk out of the conference room and groaned for a while before he began to speak: "I think the aftercare work in Xiaozhang Village is equally important now, and the compensation standard just mentioned by Secretary Li of Sanfeng, I think it can be mentioned, of course We must carry forward the humanitarian spirit. We deeply regret the experience of the two villagers, but we can mobilize the enterprises in the county! " "Like big taxpayers like Tencent Steel Works, can we coordinate and let them have an intention, after all, they are all of us at Wuting. I believe these businessmen are also caring and can organize donations!" "However, our tone of opinion must be strictly adhered to. This is an unexpected safety production accident. The next step is to carry out an educational activity within the county, focusing on several other villages that will be relocated. Now Zheng Xiong has returned. , Comrades of the Safety Supervision Bureau, prepare a plan first! " "Wipe! How did it become a safety accident!" Zhang Yue, director of the safety supervision bureau, cursed secretly, knowing that there would be no good thing in this notice meeting. This is exactly the rhythm of shirk responsibility, but he cannot Expressing emotions that shouldn''t be there: "Well! I''ll organize people to do this right away!" ------ Hong Chen was sitting in front of the computer and had begun to sort out the manuscript. The camera''s memory card was protected very well and read very smoothly. Soon, Su Ke, who was standing behind Hong Chen, saw a lot of confusion. Astonishing picture. "Huh!" Hong Chen flipped through the photo, and the panic-stricken footage in her head kept lingering in her head, exhaling deeply, and leaning against the back of the chair. "Too tired!" Su Ke saw this picture of Hong Chen, knowing that she is now under tremendous pressure, and even scared, this may be the first time she has truly penetrated into the dark side, with a youthful attitude Incompatible with this atmosphere. Su Ke stood behind the chair, subconsciously raised his hand and held Hong Chen''s shoulders, as if helping her massage to ease the mood, gently pinching Hong Chen''s shoulders with both hands, grasping and relaxing with moderate force. Hong Chen closed her eyes, grabbed Su Ke''s wrists with both hands upwards, and slowly lowered downwards, while Su Ke started to bend down with her lead. Soon the posture of the two people changed, Su Ke had already Hold Hong Chen in her arms. "Su Ke, do you think this manuscript can pass the editor''s review?" Hong Chen hugged Su Ke''s hand tightly, and slightly tilted his head, just right on Su Ke''s cheek. Although Su Ke reminded her to make the exposure anonymously before, after Su Ke took a few calls, her attitude changed. She just told herself that she could act in her own heart. exposure! This is beyond doubt! Hard work, not to mention the death of nine, is also thrilling. If Su Ke appeared, he might have been arrested. Do n¡¯t mention the memory card at that time, I do n¡¯t know if I have to live in a mental hospital for a few months, let alone If I don''t blast this out, I will feel ashamed of my conscience as a reporter. "It''s good to do your own thing!" Su Ke softly comforted her. He really didn''t know whether the manuscript would be published successfully. Even he was wondering if the editor of the Metropolis Daily found such a fierce article. It is expected that it is possible to actively contact Wu Ting to obtain certain benefits. "My brain is really messy now!" Seeing these **** photos again made Hong Chen''s mood suddenly drop a lot. If there wasn''t Su Ke beside her, now even she thinks she has a tendency to collapse. Holding Su Ke''s arm tightly with both hands, it was very hard. Perhaps only in this way would she feel safe. The corner of Su Ke''s mouth keeps rising. The touch from his arm is really wonderful. His arms are stuck on the top of Hongchen Shuangfeng. He feels that the mass of meat has changed shape under his squeeze, although he knows that it is not When thinking wildly, he couldn''t help but be in a hurry. At this time, I felt that the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated again, reluctantly withdrew an arm, and rubbed it against the breast peak, it seemed to carry a current. "Hey! Boss! I have done as you ordered. The people in Xiaozhang Village have been divided into two groups, one for the town government and the other for the county Party committee building. I will go to the Public Security Bureau and go to Huangmao. "The phone seemed very noisy and emotional. After hanging up, Su Ke''s smile on his face was a bit surprising, and it seemed to have no weird taste. Anyway, now this step has been reached. The bigger the matter, the better it is for yourself. Chapter 640： Is Sucker here? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 641 Chapter 640 Is Sucker here? Lu Tianxiang is the mayor of Sanfeng Town. Since the incident last night, he has been staying in Xiaozhang Village and has n¡¯t returned home. He did n¡¯t even come to close his eyes last night, just because he was afraid something really happened. But now he still has his heart to die. Xiaozhang Village is not the first village to be demolished in Sanfeng Town. The situation here is more complicated. The entire village has a population of about 3,800, and this village is relatively small compared to other villages. Said, relatively wealthy. This makes the relocation even more difficult. After all, most of these people have already bought a house in the county seat. The old house at the gate of the old house is comfortable to live in, and they do n¡¯t want to move. And to be honest, just demolish the compensation. It ¡¯s poor. If it ¡¯s like Yanjing ¡¯s compensation standard, it may be easier to handle, but this situation is obviously unrealistic. The overall development was commissioned by the county party committee and the county government to Pengcheng Investment Company. It is directly managed by the county party committee and county government, and can even be said to be the same as the unit in the county. The township staff was not enough. Ten people were transferred this time. It can be said that the entire Sanfeng town administration was paralyzed. However, there is no way. Whether it can be rushed to the front line is an attitude problem. Can you control the situation? It is a question of ability, so no matter how you say it, you have a problem. Looking at the crowd in front of him, Lu Tianxiang''s face turned blue, and the town''s Jetta and a Wuling van were directly across the road to prevent them from passing, and there were two police stations in the police station not far away. On the side. "Cui Debiao! If you still want to do it, evacuate me quickly, or you will be dismissed in situ!" Lu Tianxiang stood in front of the car, pointed at the nose of the village party secretary, and yelled. Suddenly it became like this! I have said well before, even the two villagers who were in trouble are emotionally restrained. Why is it that they are eating a meal and it explodes! "No! I want to be fair!" "Yes, Lao Zhang is wronged by their death. We want a statement!" "Today you killed Lao Zhang, and tomorrow we will kill us. We are going to the county party committee to meet Secretary Wei!" The old saying is good, there are a thousand people, no borders and boundlessness. At a glance, the ordinary people gathered at the side of the road must have at least four or five hundred people. There are people shouting constantly, and the voice of scolding is also getting louder and louder. "Lu Zhen, you also saw that it was not me Cui Debiao who didn''t pay attention to it. This matter can''t be suppressed now! I can''t offend the people in the village because of the official hat with a big fart on my head! Cui Debiao still wants to Meet your blind date! "Cui Debiao is a retired village secretary who is almost 50 years old. While talking, he turned his head and looked at the crowd behind him. He also murmured in his heart. He had already done almost his own work. Why did something happen? Is it because of those people who suddenly came in from outside the village before? And listening to the loud voices inside, don''t look like villagers. Indeed, as Cui Debiao thought, the leader in it was a group of people brought by Sun Song from Tianjin. Their task was to incite the subjective initiative of the masses. Of course, these people are not afraid of the big things when they see the fun, and they all look sad and angry. Like the good people who have been wronged, they encouraged everyone to rush forward. "Lao Cui, you have to give me the top on this matter, and you can''t drop the chain at critical moments!" Lu Tianxiang''s tone softened a bit. Indeed, the emotions of these people seem to be getting more and more excited. The role of the mayor now, even Not as useful as accounting in a village. "Let''s try it!" Looking at Lu Tianxiang''s bitter face, Cui Debiao was also full of enthusiasm, turning his hands and waving vigorously: "All the young and old men in the village, listen to me, Cui Debiao!" It seems that Cui Debiao still has some prestige in the village, otherwise it is impossible to speak, and the noisy crowd will soon be quiet! "This matter will definitely give you an account. Now the town is convening an emergency conference to study it. Moreover, your secretary Wei and Hu County are all aware of them. They will not let you be wronged, as long as everyone waits Yes, everyone will go home first! I''m watching this! Besides, there is also Mayor Lu here! " "We can''t wait! Wait for Lao Zhang, they''re all dead!" "Yes! We must meet Secretary Wei now and let him solve it for me!" "Don''t listen to Cui Debiao, he''s delaying time!" When talking, a few people suddenly emerged from the crowd, pulling the gang forward: "Let''s move the car!" Lu Tianxiang also wanted to talk, and even seeing Cui Debiao was pushed aside by these people, everyone has a herd mentality, that is, the individual is involuntarily keeping with the majority under the invisible pressure of the social group The consistent socio-psychological phenomenon is popularly known as "following the flow". When someone took the lead, everyone behind Ula rushed all over, and the town staff brought Lu Tianxiang three times, five times and two times, rushed up and down, there was even no effort at all, Jetta still had That face was all moved to the side of the road. Lu Tianxiang looked at the cars and motorcycles passing by in front of his eyes. It was really helpless, like a defeated rooster, sighed, and took out the phone: "Hey! Old Li, it''s bad, I couldn''t control the malady here. All the villagers in Xiaozhang Village ran out. I''m worried that they will impact the county party committee and county government. See if you can report to Secretary Wei first! " "What? Lao Lu you ---- you -----" Li Bingxian opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t even know what to say, and finally sighed hard, hung up the phone, and looked at the county party committee. Secretary Wei Baoqiang. ------ At the same time, Zheng Xiong also looked solemnly at the hundred men who suddenly appeared outside the Public Security Bureau. These people did not make a loud noise. They gathered together in pairs and looked at the courtyard of the Public Security Bureau from time to time. inside. From the county committee building, before Zheng Xiong arrived at the Public Security Bureau, he saw such a scene, with a slight frown, and got out of the car. As a public security director, naturally he would not be intimidated by such a scene, and the subconscious will go down Drink these away. Just then, the phone''s phone rang, a strange number, a strange voice. "Hello!" "Hello! Are you Zheng Xiong, Director Zheng?" "I''m Zheng Xiong, who are you?" "I! You should not know me, I''m Sun Song, and I''m in your bureau now! I heard that you went to a meeting? Would you like me to pick up my brother first?" Sun Song is now in the office of the Public Security Bureau The phone call was surrounded by several criminal police officers, staring at him with a stunned look. Sun Song is now more and more admired by Su Ke, and he has acted in accordance with Su Ke''s arrangements step by step. He feels that his boss is not like a high school student at all. After just a while of work, the situation has completely followed The direction that Sucker led was evolving. "Is Su Ke here?" Zheng Xiong asked suddenly, but it surprised Sun Song, but this did nothing to make Sun Song helpless: "This is something I have left to me! I said!" Chapter 641： Bad news again? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 642: Bad news again? Sanfeng Town is messed up, Wuting County is messed up, all the villagers in Xiaozhang Village are now assembled, except for those who ca n¡¯t go back to work or return to work in government agencies. Divided into old and young. The number of people is increasing. The Sanfeng town government had previously built at least seven or eight hundred people. The small square originally built for aesthetics had no stitches. In this conflict, the relatives of the injured people were on the front line. At the mouth of the party committee of Sanfeng Town, all the administrative staff at the mouth of the government stood at the door. The cadres of Baocun held electronic loudspeakers and continued to persuade them. The mayor Lu Tianxiang had already returned, but he did not know what was going on. He couldn''t make a sound and was sweating anxiously. "Severe punishment for the murderer, just justice!" I do not know which kind person, even from the town''s advertising company, hastened to make a banner about eight meters long, eight characters, **** display. And this is just a small epitome. In front of the Wuting County Government Building, the square is built with more style, so it can accommodate more people, Xiaozhang villagers with more than 1,500 people, and onlookers from all sides. Even the police forces released have all shrunk back. The Wuting County Patrol Brigade, an 80-person Patrol Brigade, all dressed in Kailav explosion-proof suits and fully closed black riot helmets. In the big sun, everyone was sweating, sweat even slipped down the brow angle. Eyes are sour, but no one dares to smear it. Because the atmosphere at this time is really too depressing. In the face of the people who are full of emotions that can get out of control at any time, this group of 80 people is compared to a boat that will be overturned by the waves at any time. Even though all of them were holding FRP shields in their left hands and batons in their right hands, they still felt uneasy. Around the square, the red and blue police lights of the police car kept flashing, but there was no whistle, but the more this silent red and blue rendering made the people feel more nervous. Where can I find Hong Chen now? Except for the security checkpoints set up and the police scattered in Sanfeng Town, all police forces have contracted back, and they are on standby around the clock. Even the traffic police brigade came to make fun of it, struggling to divert traffic, but the main road in front was still leaking, and the anxiety was helpless. The county party committee and the government are all working in the same building. All the staff of the county party committee and government office are standing in the doorway, holding miniature cameras in their hands, and they are constantly facing the broad masses of the people. The main leaders of the county petition bureau, relocation center, stability maintenance office, and Sanfeng Town are all on the front line. Everyone plays drums in their hearts. Forty-seven years since Wuting County was established, this has never happened. The Red Guards entered the city that year, and they could cause riots at any time. Xing Xiangdong, deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, stood in the office of Wei Baoqiang, the secretary of the county party committee, holding his shirt and looking out the window. His face was very serious, and his brows were frowned. He suddenly picked up the phone and dialed in: "Xiao Wu, the magazine is open. No?" "What? Okay, I know. I''m calling Zheng Bureau now! You can go to the office to find him now!" Xing Xiangdong exhaled a long breath, followed by Zheng Xiong''s phone call. But the beep of the phone kept coming, hung up, dialed another number, and still no one answered. "Zheng Xiong doesn''t answer the phone?" Wei Baoqiang''s voice came from behind, his face was very ugly, and even his breathing was a little different now. He didn''t understand now, why the matter in less than an hour had developed like this To the point. Originally, these were trivial matters. It was nothing more than a little money. These people were very good at sending them out, and they were arrested for a few days. They were all honest. The only worry was Hong Chen. But now, Hong Chen can''t find it, and there isn''t any negative information on the Internet. However, his internal problems have erupted. Seeing the turbulence, a small incident is likely to continue to worsen. Now he is real Can''t sit still. Picking up his cell phone and dialing out directly, it is still Zheng Xiong''s phone number. Now the government needs the support of violent agencies, how can he allow Zheng Xiong to drop the chain! One beep-two beeps-Weidu Qiang''s blind tone reminded Wei Baoqiang that I was afraid that even his phone call Zheng Xiong would not answer it. After the unanswered system answer came from the other end of the phone, Wei Baoqiang dumped the phone At the desk, wheezing and panting, he picked up a box of fine soot on the table, and took out one of them in his mouth. But the high-end lighter in his hand seemed to be in a mood, but he could not catch fire. Finally, Xing Xiangdong came over and took out his own lighter to light him up: "Secretary Wei, should I go back to the office now? " "Go and return!" Wei Baoqiang frowned and waved his hand directly. Group **** is the most unwilling situation for all leading cadres to deal with. It is difficult to deal with. If it is not handled for a while, it will easily lead to bad consequences. It will affect the reputation and prestige of leading cadres. It is a direct obstacle to the career path, and there is no way for promotion. Of course, there will be one of the most serious consequences, that is, the accountability of the leadership, the removal of duties is small, and the dual issues are small. If you really bear the criminal responsibility, then you will have to go to the office for a meal! Wei Baoqiang did not dare to take this risk, because he knew that if this matter was thoroughly investigated, it would be really difficult for him to escape the punishment of the law, and even if he turned the previous account out, it would be normal for him to go in for ten or eight years. I couldn''t help but feel a tremor here. I opened the drawer subconsciously. It contained a big photo of my family, my two spouses, my sons, and my favorite and most beloved grandson. I wonder how they have been in Canada? If you do n¡¯t have two passports, it ¡¯s not easy to see your family once. Closing the drawer, Wei Baoqiang picked up two more documents on the table. These were the files of the two villagers who were ineffective in Xiaozhang Village and died on the spot. One was in his forties and one was in his twenties. Among the people around them were their relatives, but fortunately, the bodies of these two people are now in the mortuary of the hospital, and these villagers have not been snatched away. "This group of people!" Wei Baoqiang muttered, leaning on the large boss chair, his mind had a clear idea, no matter what, the body was cremated first, and the amount of death condolences was raised quickly. Differentiate these gathered masses, one is tempting, the other is intimidation. At that time, the public security and other personnel will go up. While Wei Baoqiang was sorting out his thoughts, the door was knocked, and his secretary carefully pierced his head: "Boss, there''s something new here!" Secretary Liu Junhong has followed him for six or seven years, and only he will call himself the boss on this occasion, but it can be seen that the boy''s face is a bit solemn, Wei Baoqiang suddenly murmured in his heart, is there any bad news? Chapter 642： There is a big move! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 643 Chapter 642 There is a big move! Liu Junhong understands the feelings of his boss very much, but this thing must be reported immediately, otherwise it will become more and more difficult to deal with, and walked to Wei Baoqiang''s desk, with a document printed directly on the webpage. There is even a website logo. "Weihai Metropolis Daily?" Wei Baoqiang took it. It was obvious that this was the official website of a newspaper, but then he saw the headlines on the website. "Tianjin Wuting was demolished and the government acted jointly, killing two people!" "I am!" Wei Baoqiang glanced ten lines at a glance. After reading, he scolded the swear words directly, shoved the press release into a ball, and threw it directly to the door. Panting heavily, he felt his temples beating abruptly. The last thing I wanted to see still appeared. Wei Baoqiang even thought that in less than an hour, there would be a reprint of the news on the Internet. The site, forums, posts, blogs, Weibo and even QQ groups would appear. Links to these news. "What to do? Now we must contact the Weihai Metropolis Daily. You have to pull this manuscript for how much you spend!" Quickly grabbed the phone on the desk and dialed directly to Wang Ying. "Mr. Wang, you know the situation!" Wei Baoqiang understood that this news must be the latest news from the propaganda department, so before Wang Ying spoke, he went on to say: "You now send someone to Weihai immediately to carry out a crisis. Public relations, no, you have to go there in person. You have to tear down the manuscript. It doesn''t matter how much it costs! Immediately! ------ Zheng Xiong was actually in his office. Sun Song sat on the sofa aside at leisure. The freshly brewed tea was steaming, and a few green and green shoots floated on it. The fragrance was pleasant. "You have to think clearly. You are now threatening the public relations organs, and I can arrest you at any time!" Zheng Xiong tried to calm his voice, and there was no expression on his face. Sun Song shrugged his shoulders: "Thank you Zheng Bureau for reminding me, I am very clear, but Zheng Bureau should be very clear about what is going on outside. If it is not handled well, I think it will take a long time for mass incidents to erupt. , Think about it! Smashing and burning, evil things, and in the final analysis, the fuse is still being demolished! " Zheng Xiong looked at Sun Song like this: "This thing means Su Ke?" "Oh, we are also maintaining the fairness and justice of the society. Although the methods for dealing with problems are different, we should be the same as our public security organs!" Sun Song ignored Zheng Xiong''s question, but this was indeed Su Ke''s decision. Each step was carried out in accordance with the plan made by Su Ke. Even what he said, he also referred to Su Ke''s orders. "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it won''t be good for anyone!" Zheng Xiong said as he looked up at Longines on his wrist, seemingly calculating the time. "Let''s not talk about this again, Zheng Bureau, what about my brother Huang Mao?" Naturally, Sun Song''s own task this time was to get Huang Mao out, and the other was to get things done. "Oh! They''re eating in the cafeteria now!" "Oh, Zheng Bureau is very particular about people! Kindness!" Sun Song exaggeratedly extended his thumb and gestured. ------ Hong Chen is constantly refreshing the website. It has been communicated with the editor-in-chief before. It is too late to publish a newspaper. The news is time-sensitive. If it is delayed for one hour or two hours, I am afraid that it will be preempted by other colleagues. Opportunity. Therefore, after asking the leaders, I decided to disclose this news on the website first. As for this incident, the main leaders of Wuting County were involved. Hehe, you are Tianjin City, I am Weihai City, and I have no dime relationship? "Come out! Come out!" Hong Chen sat in front of the computer, and Su Ke stood beside her. When the news appeared on the homepage of the website, Hong Chen yelled out, dancing and turning to look at Su G. "Is it necessary to be so excited?" Su Ke glanced at Hong Chen silently, looking at her as if she had just gotten a gift, and she looked kind of elated. "What do you know? This is an affirmation to me!" Hong Chen saw the manuscript he wrote, and the pictures he took have been uploaded to the website. Although the content of the news was heartbreaking, it was indeed Hong Chendi Excavating such a socially profound article at a time is really exciting. "I don''t understand! I just feel like someone is a bit smug, and the buttons are flying!" Su Ke shrugged, his eyes fell on Hong Chen''s chest, and he flickered back and forth. "Huh?" Hong Chen listened for a moment, but looked down at Su Ke''s eyes, his face flushed with a small brush. He was too excited just now, and it seemed that the quality of the shirt was a little poor, buttons The insecureness caused a button to fall off just now, revealing his black bra and large white. What he just did was to enlarge his neckline, and the two hemispheres were ready to come out. He quickly closed the neckline subconsciously, his face was embarrassed, and then saw that Su Ke even looked endless, and he was furious: "What do you see? ? Haven''t seen it! " "Eh! Did I say that I hadn''t seen it before, and you showed it to me?" Su Ke said casually, and even attracted Hong Chen: "The beauty you want! If it wasn''t for seeing you saved again this time, For my part, I''ll call the police now and catch your pervert! " Hong Chen snorted softly, and twisted her body while talking. Who knew that she didn''t call the police to catch Su Ke, but the police came to call him. Su Ke looked at the phone in his hand, and the caller ID was written with the words Chen Dong. "Hey! Chen Ju!" "Su Ke, Sun Song, they went to Wuting, you know!" Chen Dong''s voice came from the other end of the phone, with a thick voice. "Well, know, what''s the matter?" Su Ke''s perception of Chen Dong is good, and now the two sides still maintain a certain tacit understanding, so although he can guess what might be involved, Su Ke still asks come out. "Of course something happened. Sun Song is now taking the people around Wuting''s Public Security Bureau, and he has sent people to instigate the masses. If this is all arranged by you, you are now kidnapping the masses and going to slap the government!" Chen Dong already knew the cause and effect of the whole incident through Zheng Xiong, and was a little confused about Su Ke''s move this time. "Yes, this is what I mean. My friend went to Wuting for an interview. I almost couldn''t come back. I think I need to do something! I don''t know what instructions you have for Chen Ju?" Su Ke asked directly, in his heart. He is also ready to refuse Chen Dong''s peace. "What instructions! I told you, you let Sun Song leave early, there is a big move here in the city, be careful to involve you all!" Chen Dong could hear the change in Su Ke''s tone, so it was straightforward and provincial What a gap between the two people. "Big action? Chen Bureau, this matter is not so simple. Someone at Wu Ting must bear the consequences, otherwise my friend will be restless!" Su Ke didn''t want Hong Chen to hear this, so after connecting the phone, Stepped onto the balcony. Chapter 643： I have a tiger in my heart! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 644 Chapter 443 I have a tiger in my heart! Chen Dong has an intuition that Su Ke is not so simple. Otherwise, he would not have been able to come up with evidence of the crime of the Marvin Group, but the Public Security Bureau stared at an iron plate that had not been obtained for several years. . Later, I discovered that he still has a close relationship with the underworld. Although I finally inquired about it on the side, I knew that he was not a real underworld leader. He could even be said to be a good citizen, but he felt that he was very evil, and even Sometimes he wondered if there were other people''s incriminating evidence in Su Ke''s hands. The people in this world have been doomed to be the same from the beginning of the streak of the stripe. Without absolute cleanliness and good intentions, they cannot be absolutely sure that they have never done wrong or even evil. So! Chen Dong was really reluctant to have a conflict with Su Ke, so that when his teacher Zheng Xiong called and asked, he immediately reminded him not to be rough on Huang Mao and others. At the moment Su Ke''s tone is so persistent, but helpless Chen Dong can only tell the truth: "Oh! This is all confidential, and no one who knows this will be more than one slap right now! Let me tell you directly Wei Baoqiang, secretary of the county party committee of Wuting, is going to fall this time! I think the explanation you want will always be OK! " "Huh?" Su Ke said for a moment, but didn''t respond. Why was the county party secretary going down all of a sudden? "I won''t say any more. You better do the finishing work as soon as possible! I will say hello to the Wuting Public Security Bureau!" After Chen Dong said, he hung up the phone and left Su Ke alone. confused. Now the news has been published, and I have arranged everything on my side, and even the backhand is prepared. Who knows that the situation there is changing, it seems like a superfluous one! Of course, Su Ke borrowed the power of the people, so he could mobilize people to exert pressure on the government, but the people who would borrow power were not just Su Ke himself, they were in Wuting County and in Tianjin City. At the time of the storm in Wuting County, some people had already put things on the top. In fact, even if Hong Chen''s news was not published, I am afraid that Wei Baoqiang''s day would end, but now it seems that things are more than imagined. Hurry up. Sun Song''s phone rang almost at the same time as Zheng Xiong''s phone. Zheng Xiong picked up the phone and saw it. It turned out that Chen Dong''s phone was finally relieved, and finally came! "Hey! Brother!" "Um! Bear, you release Huang Yong first, you can stop this muddy water, otherwise it will be very serious!" Chen Dong''s voice on the other side of the phone seemed a little heavy, and Zheng Xiong was nervous. "Brother, what''s going on here? Is it Sucker?" He asked Su Ke from Chen Dong before. After all, Su Ke''s younger brother ate in Tianjin City, but who knows when he got it A disturbing piece of news, Chen Dong solemnly reminded himself not to embarrass Su Ke. But now he has to stop himself from going through this muddy water, but listening to his tone, it seems that he is not so easily disconnected. "Not Suker! Bear, I tell you, this incident has already reached the Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government a few hours ago!" Chen Dong is the confidant of the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. Naturally, he knows a lot more news, and he really takes care of his classmates: "Some of you want to make Wei Baoqiang feel bad. Be careful yourself, don''t get too involved! " "Brother, do you know what we are doing? Can you take yourself out?" Zheng Xiong listened to Chen Dong''s words and straightened his drums. After all, the public security organs also played a certain key role in the demolishing, and he treated his brother His words have always been so convinced that he is now very disturbed and afraid of being implicated. "You can rest assured, I will look at it for you, but you have to be careful not to follow Wei Baoqiang''s meaning, but you also have to be careful not to expand the situation too much!" Chen Dong thought about it and continued: " A special investigation team is now set up in the city, and people from the Discipline Inspection Commission will follow. In short, you need to pay attention! " The frustrated Zheng Xiong hung up the phone, but found that Sun Songzheng looked at himself with a smile, thinking of Chen Dong''s words before, and sighed: "Okay, you can take people away in a while!" "Then I would like to thank Zheng Bureau. I have time to go to Weihai. Let''s sit with Chen Bureau!" Sun Song said as he stood up and waved at Zheng Xiong, the leader said goodbye. Without going a few steps downstairs, he watched Huang Mao and his two younger brothers waiting for himself. "Boss!" Huang Mao saw Sun Song downstairs and greeted him quickly. He was originally with Sun Song, so as long as Su Ke wasn''t there, it was basically the same. "What boss, let''s just be a boss of Su!" Sun Song kicked Huang Mao''s **** egg directly, but the intensity was not great, but let Huang Mao move forward, touch his butt, and nodded: "Yes! Yes! Brother Song, are you okay in Tianjin? " "Huh? Why do I listen so much like lyrics? Is that how you sing, are you okay in another country?" Sun Song came out of Zheng Xiong''s office with a good mood and a strong spirit. The mouse was afraid that the cat was the truth, but The triad himself went into the office to make an appeal with the director of public security, which made him feel a little bit fluttering, and even hummed the song. "Yes, that''s the song!" Huang Mao smiled, and immediately revealed his two teeth. "It''s all ours?" Sun Song pointed to luggage like luggage in the hands of the two younger brothers. "Well, the boss explained it to me!" "I won''t leave you. After a while, you quickly return to Weihai and send the things back. The boss just called me and said that this place shouldn''t stay long!" Sun Song patted Huang Mao''s shoulder and took the lead in front. Stepping out of the gate of the Public Security Bureau, the hundreds around the outside were all looking at the door, seemingly waiting for Sun Song''s next instructions. "Brother Song, you are really awesome!" Huang Mao looked at these men who were gathered together in twos and threes, one by one, and these men are now under Sun Song''s management. This is the day they dreamed of. what! "Your boy, follow the boss well, and you will definitely have your best day in the future!" Sun Song looked at Huang Mao with two eyes like a little star, and looked at himself with admiration, but he was also very calm, but he I also know my role. If it was not for Su Ke, in Tianjin, even if he returned to Weihai, who would know him Sun Song! "Hey! Brother Song! I know, I''m sure I can serve the boss. What does that sentence say: I have a tiger in my heart and sniff the roses! When that happens, the boss will give me the entire land! Huang Mao''s fascinating look strengthened his determination to give his life to Su Ke. Chapter 644： Then come over! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 645 Chapter 644 Then you come! In Wei Baoqiang''s office, the smoke was dazzling, and the ashtray full of cigarette butts rolled out even with frowns. After sitting at the desk, he looked out the window, not knowing what he was thinking, but the cigarette **** in his hand was already there. A long stub of soot is still holding on to the post. "Oh!" Wei Baoqiang suddenly sighed, and as he moved, the ashtray on the cigarette **** finally fell, hitting the table silently, and spread out. Although I did n¡¯t stand in front of the window, the situation outside was already clear. I could hear the faint noise, and the sound in the electronic amplifier was a bit distorted, but it sounded like the director of the county letter and visit bureau. The sound was already hissing exhausted. The situation became more and more serious, and even began to develop out of control. I have never experienced such a thing in my years of politics. I don''t know why, and the anxiety in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that I can only come forward by myself, but if the firearms of the Public Security Bureau are not available, it may be a bit dangerous to go out by myself. In the face of emotional crowds, once these people go crazy, where will you be the county party secretary, or Who. Of course, the firearms of the Public Security Bureau naturally cannot point the muzzle at the people, but it is still necessary to fire a gun at a critical moment to warn the police, but the gun did not wait, but there was a knock at the door. "Who are you?" Liu Junhong seemed to stop them outside the door, but soon there was no movement. "Come in!" Wei Baoqiang twisted the cigarette **** in the ashtray, rubbing his cheeks gently with both hands, trying to restore himself to the old look. "Hello, Secretary Baoqiang, we are from the Municipal Discipline Inspection Commission, and now you need to take a trip with us to find out something!" A man in his forties, wearing metal-framed glasses, split his head and couldn''t see on his face No expression, and there were two young boys behind him. "Are you?" Wei Baoqiang suddenly felt a little flustered after hearing the words of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, but soon covered up. He smiled enthusiastically and pointed to the sofa on the side: "Please sit down!" "This is Liu Cunren, deputy secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection and Supervisor!" Liu Junhong, who had already verified his identity outside the door, walked around from behind Liu Cunren, and said to Wei Baoqiang, before the person introduced himself, his voice was very low. "Secretary Liu!" Wei Baoqiang didn''t have any impression of the person in front of him, but he heard about the personnel changes of the Municipal Discipline Inspection Commission. I did not expect that he would meet under such circumstances: "Military red, make tea soon!" Wei Baoqiang said as he walked out from behind his desk, and stretched out his hand from a long distance. No matter what the matter was, the disciplinary committee couldn''t offend, they were just representatives of the government officials. "No, please invite Secretary Baoqiang to come with us!" Liu Cunren was like a zombie face, and even when talking, his muscles were motionless. This look surprised Wei Baoqiang even more. "Secretary Liu, you have also seen that we are in a certain situation in Wuting County. I am going out to appease the masses. I really don''t have time now, or just say a few words here?" Wei Baoqiang said with a smile. "Secretary Baoqiang, I am also ordered to do business here, to talk about violation of principles, prescribed time, prescribed place, you know!" As soon as Liu Cunren had finished speaking, he heard a bang, Liu Junhong was preparing to hold a white porcelain cup. Tea now fell directly to the ground. Not only Liu Junhong, but even his boss Wei Baoqiang''s face turned pale instantly. The prescribed time and the prescribed place. Isn''t this a double rule? "No, I''m the main party and government leader in Wuting County. You can''t take me this way!" Until now, Wei Baoqiang had no other choice, his expression was serious, and the authority of the government had erupted for a long time. His voice was loud and powerful. It was just that his dying struggle was in the eyes of the comrades of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, and it was nothing at all, and even the expressions on the faces of the three men did not change at all. Liu Cunren still said: "Comrade Wei Baoqiang, please recognize the reality. We are only part of the investigation team. Deputy Mayor Zhao Guangyong and comrades of the Organization Department have prepared to convene the Standing Committee of Wuting County. Your authority has been suspended. Comrade Wang Gensheng, your executive deputy county head, will temporarily take over your job! " Wei Baoqiang felt that his brain was buzzing constantly. The words behind Liu Cunren could not hear him at all, and stood still. "Well, Wei Baoqiang, please follow me!" Liu Cunren said, the two guys who had been standing behind him strode forward, left and right, holding Wei Baoqiang''s arms, so he took him to Go outside. From Secretary Baoqiang to Comrade Wei Baoqiang to the last Wei Baoqiang, these three titles have already foreshadowed Wei Baoqiang''s end. "Wait! I can go by myself!" At the door, Wei Baoqiang stopped suddenly and shook off the hands of the young people around him. He was the secretary of the county party committee and the parent official of Wuting County. How can he make people behave like dead dogs? , Go out, even if your feet are weak now, you have to go out yourself. I turned around and glanced at my office. Maybe I did n¡¯t have the chance to walk in again. I felt remorse and jealousy not because of my mistake, but because of the information just revealed by Liu Cunren. It was not the county head or the deputy that acted for him. The deputy secretary of the party committee turned out to be an unknown deputy county head. It''s so unknowing! ------ "It''s so unknowing and unconscious!" Su Ke shook his head while looking at Hong Chen. "What''s wrong?" Hong Chen saw Su Ke then went to the balcony and then went to the balcony. She didn''t follow up and was about to change clothes. At this time Su Ke made a phone call and returned. "I worked hard to pick it up from Wuting, and you didn''t even let me look at it!" Su Ke was distressed and indignant. "Huh? What are you looking at?" Hong Chen was completely confused without understanding Su Ke''s meaning. "What do you say, it!" Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, extended his forefinger, pointed at the collar buckle that Hong Chen was pulling, and there was a button missing. If it wasn''t for this girl''s hand, it would have been spring dew. After Hong Chen listened, his face turned red instantly, and he wheezed and gasped, staring at Su Ke for a long time, and then seemed to make up his mind and grit his teeth: "Do you really want to see?" "Uh-huh!" Su Ke nodded like a pound. "So you still want to touch after reading it?" Su Ke said in the head of Su Ke said such a picture, let Su Ke nod like a chicken to eat rice, the expression on his face met a woman Bodhisattva: "If you don''t mind, I don''t object!" "Then you come over!" Hong Chen held the neckline with her left hand, and hooked her fingers towards Su Ke with her right hand, her eyes were rippling like spring water, her voice was a little dazed, her bones were crisp. Chapter 645： Its not that Im not careful! [The text of Chapter 1] 646 Chapter 645 It is not that I am not careful! Hong Chen was already pure and lovely. With this hooky expression, Su Ke was immediately called by her strong personality charm. She took a step forward subconsciously, making small rakes with both hands, grabbing and scratching. of. "Hey, my only shortcoming is not to refuse people, especially good-looking girls, alas! Since the kindness is difficult, but I am respectful and better than life!" Su Ke said as he approached Hong Chen. Speaking of it later, when Su Ke watched that he was less than one meter away from Hong Chen, he heard this girl violently cry: "Rogue! Watch your feet!" Su Ke Lingbo stepped back to the right slightly, and seemed to have been prepared for a long time: "Haha! I guess you are this trick!" After speaking, his face returned to normal, but this is only an episode because the previous press release, It made the atmosphere a bit depressing, so Su Ke wanted to tease the girl. In fact, it is like people who have encountered major accidents and need psychological counseling. The profession of journalists, especially actual reporters, and even those in the field, has more pressure on their hearts. If they cannot be reasonably adjusted, they can only let them know Getting more depressed and even suffering from depression. Su Ke turned her head and looked at the wall clock. It was about 2:30, and she wondered whether she would go to school for a while. At this moment, Hong Chen''s phone rang. "Hey! Uncle Li!" Hong Chen answered the phone and didn''t know what was being said there, but she just listened, and finally agreed: "Eun, I''ll go back!" "Su Ke! The editor asked me to come back to the newspaper!" Hong Chen looked helpless. Originally, this reporter, who often ran out to grab articles, basically controlled his own time. According to her idea, It is best to take a good rest for a few days to refresh the bad mood during this time. "Well then, I''ll take you there! I just went back to school!" Su Ke shrugged. He had been thinking about whether he should take a day off. Who knows that he still has to go to class in the end. "You wait for me, I''ll change my clothes!" Hong Chen was still covering his neckline with one hand, and after talking to Su Ke, he went into his bedroom. This is not the first time Su Ke came to Hong Chen''s house, so watching Hong Chen go to change clothes, Su Ke went to the living room by himself, turned on the TV, and there were no good programs at noon, basically all of them In terms of resolving contradictions, the parents are short of their west family, neighborhood disputes, and real estate disputes. "what!" An exclamation erupted in Hong Chen''s bedroom, and immediately caught Su Ke''s attention. Although the volume of the TV was not low, Su Ke still seemed to hear some strange sound, such as a click. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke followed, and the bedroom door was not locked. Turning the handle, he pushed the door directly in, just watching Hong Chen standing in front of the big closet, the door of the closet was open, and the girl held it with both hands There was a pile of clothes, which were originally neatly hung on hangers and then hung on the rails of the closet. At this moment, the bar used to hang clothes didn''t know what was going on, so that all the clothes did not have its support, and all of his brain was smashed into Hong Chen''s arms. "Hurry up!" Hong Chen maintained a weird posture, all clothes had clothes racks, and the crossbar was under the hook of each clothes rack, and did not fall to the ground. "What''s going on?" Su Ke walked quickly and wanted to help Hong Chen take the clothes in his arms, but there were too many of them and there was still a problem. That is, Hong Chen now only wears three points all over her body. The black underwear suit has the same pattern and pattern. After thinking that this girl has taken off her clothes, she is going to find a replacement in the wardrobe. Everyone knows the wardrobe. After opening the door, there is a bar on it. We can hang clothes on it with hangers, but if there are too many things to hang, and the time is too long, then the bar cannot be supported. The lever will deform and fall out of the slot. This is the situation that Hong Chen encountered. There are too many clothes, and even heavy winter clothes inside. It is very difficult to hold such a big push, but I am worried that when I move, some clothes will fall off and be clean. Clothes, naturally cannot let it fall to the ground. So when Hong Chen saw Su Ke come in, he didn''t reflect that he was only wearing a three-point suit, but instead directly called Su Ke to help. "Huh!" Su Ke walked in three steps and two hands, one up and one down, ready to hold all these clothes, left hand down, right hand up, forming a circle. But the encirclement hasn''t closed yet, Su Ke suddenly stunned, and then Hong Chen brushed her face and turned red: "What are you doing, take your paws away!" Hong Chen stepped back subconsciously, but in her hand Holding her big push clothes, Su Ke was even hooked in some places. "Eh!" Su Ke only felt that when his right hand was moving forward, there was nothing at first. Who knew that there was a sudden softness. At that time, he hadn''t reacted yet, and continued to go down, but his fingers suddenly turned out. Slid into the cover of Hong Chen. The skin was tender and smooth, leaving no hands. Like milk, he just slipped into the mask as soon as he touched his fingers. The peaks were tight and elastic, and he stuck his fingers between the skin and the mask. Even Su Ke''s forefinger and **** are caught in something that should not be touched. There is poetry to prove it: the blue bird named grapes and flew to the Jinjing Lan. The beauty was scared and did not dare to look through the curtains. "You --- you let go!" Hong Chen flushed, her eyes panicked inexplicably, and she stepped back to one side, but she took a step back, and Su Ke stepped forward, so that her fingers were still on standby. . "Do n¡¯t move, the more you move, the more I ca n¡¯t get it out, it ¡¯s too tight!" Su Ke was also very embarrassed, his heartbeat accelerated, and of course he knew what was going on. Although he couldn''t see it, it came to mind. This kind of scruffy scene is all hot and even the legs are a little unconsciously soft. "Rogue! You let go!" Hong Chen felt an unbearable crispness on her breasts. This feeling made her feel complacent. There was originally a girl''s privacy. Now she let Su Ke put her hands in her heart. Anxious, who cares about the clothes in her arms, let go and let back a big step. Su Ke didn''t have time to react, only felt that his left hand, which had been copied under the clothes, sank and a strong attack came, while the fingers of his right hand, which had penetrated into the hood, were taken forward suddenly, snapping, the sound was crisp, then tight Then the pile of clothes between the two of them fell to the ground, and as the clothes fell, there was a cover that Suker accidentally damaged. Chapter 646： The little friends are shocked! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 647 The little friends are shocked! The spring garden couldn''t be closed, and the waves rushed forward. With a slam, Su Ke felt his finger was hooked backwards by the hood. Before he could react, it seemed like a broken rubber band. Fell into the air. The pile of clothes held in my arms fell to the ground instantly, and there was the cover of these clothes before, but now! Hong Chen was wearing a black three-point suit, and the hood above was broken from the middle, like two doors were opened. Su Ke even felt that the two breast peaks seemed to tremble a few times, and there was an illusion of landslides, but then it was discovered that there were too many beautiful scenery to admire. There is a small waist under the breast, a beautiful pair of hips and beautiful legs, and the black trousers are eye-catching, which makes the mouth dry and dry. "Ah!" Hong Chen now realized that she was embarrassing at the moment. She stroked her chest with one hand, and wanted to block in front of the small black subconsciously. However, this defense method was too backward. "You go out for me!" Hong Chen picked up a piece of clothing from the ground and blocked it in front of him, yelling at Su Ke. Su Ke felt that this girl was about to reach the edge of the outbreak. Although the scenery in front of her was pleasant and beautiful, the semi-covered pipa was generally presented in front of her eyes, but she also knew that the situation was special and she was scratching her head. Back out. Hong Chen snorted and gasped, watching Su Ke bring the door from the outside, and then he was relieved, and the clothes he was holding fell down. The heart all jumped out of his throat, his body was very frantic, his body was hot, especially the breast peaks that Su Ke had touched, even if Su Ke had ran out of the room long ago, but he was pinched by the touch. The feeling is still very clear, as if still with Su Ke''s temperature. Su Ke finally ran back to the living room. It was still very embarrassing. Although he had joked and said he had to touch it before, he was really just joking. Who knew that Hong Chen was so cooperative. Raising my hand to look at the finger I just committed, I subconsciously took it in front of my nose and smelled it. It seemed that there was such a slight milky aftertaste, but it seemed to have no smell. Thinking that I had just happened to touch Hong Chen''s sensitive part just now, although it was a coincidence, but I also let myself feel like a whimper. At this moment, Hong Chen changed clothes and walked out of the bedroom. She originally had cheeks on her cheeks, a shameful look. Who knew that as soon as she went out, she saw that Su Ke was putting his right hand under his nose, and it was still Enjoying the delicious look, this time is even more embarrassing. Su Ke Yuguang saw Hong Chen coming out suddenly, holding his right hand in the air, and hurried back, hiding behind his back, but he also knew that Hong Chen was looking at him, and he was embarrassed and smiled, There is a scent! " "Scent your head!" Hong Chen glanced at Su Ke fiercely, his face flushed like a peach blossom, put on his t-shirt and jeans, and wrapped himself tightly, but it was still bumpy. Quite, Qiao Qiao Qiao: "Don''t send me to the newspaper yet!" "Send it! Here it is!" Su Ke turned and opened the door. In the process of going to the headquarters building of Weihai Metropolis Daily, Hong Chen always seemed to be in an awkward state. He didn''t squint and didn''t enter, but Su Ke knew that the girl ¡¯s Yu Guang always had a seemingly disoriented I glanced over here. Hong Chen''s single apartment is not far from the newspaper, and it will take more than ten minutes by car. After all, it is a house you rent. Of course, you have to choose a better location, and work closer, but it is such a short distance. This girl I took three urging calls, one by the editor and one by the editor, and the other by her master was the elder sister who led her to get started. These three people were very anxious. Finally, after listening to the master of Hong Chen, it seemed that it was because Wuting had a minister of propaganda, and the propaganda department of Weihai also called and found the editor directly. "Maybe it''s your request to delete the manuscript!" The two of them did not speak, and the atmosphere was naturally dull, so Su Ke opened his mouth first. "No one will come to me to delete!" Hong Chen''s attitude was firm, but she also knew that whether to delete the manuscript was not in herself, but in the newspaper, but she hoped that the newspaper could stand on her side and not go Ignore the other party''s request. Hong Chen was sent to the headquarters of the Weihai Metropolis Daily. Su Ke drove directly to the Fangfeiyi people. According to Li Linglong, her president Wan Qihong had already reached the edge of the runaway. If she did n¡¯t go again, she would have to fly directly. Back to Yanjing. Think about the difference between the class in the afternoon and not, and Suks went directly to them. "This is what you want me to stay here to say?" Wan Qihong sat on the sofa, holding her shoulders in her hands, and looked at Su Ke coldly. Of course, this was just her deliberately indifferent behavior. What happened to them in the grove last night was too embarrassing. Only this expression was used to show her attitude. "Yeah! Aren''t all three of your Red Generations energy giants? But I was surprised at the speed with which this matter was resolved!" Su Ke shrugged and didn''t care about Wan Qihong''s expression. "Che, do you think you read novels? Although we in this circle are also treacherous, they are definitely not as impulsive as you think. Our performance outside is directly related to the face of the family. How can it be directly involved? Government affairs, but the situation you are talking about really makes people angry! " Wan Qihong heard Su Ke talk about the incidents in Wuting County, and she was very sympathetic to the helplessness of the people. The people had already had a hard time living, but they were fighting for their rights and protections, which caused the killing. This kind of encounter I usually only saw it on the Internet, but I didn''t expect it to happen to me now. "Oh, Su Ke, you should say that the speed of the matter has made you and your buddies all stunned!" Luo Feiyan usually has nothing to do, Li Linglong brought Wan Qihong to Weihai, She naturally wanted to accompany them. After all, not to mention that the two were still their friends, and said that the two girls had a lot of energy in Yanjing. If they set foot in Yanjing in the future, their support would be indispensable. "It''s really shocked!" How did Su Ke''s original plan have an uncontrollable direction of development, and his tricks were invalid, so I hope I can use the influence of the Wan Qihong family. After all, Grandpa is an important person in the country. For one, this little thing, if he showed concern, it would not be a waste of effort. "Look at me, it must be the thing that the executive deputy county chief who is coming up now is doing it. This is another big game!" Li Linglong also expressed his own opinion, indeed in the interests of who From the principle of the biggest winner, who is behind the scenes, Wei Baoqiang''s downfall definitely has him behind. Chapter 647： Really cheated! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 648 Chapter 467 is really deceived! The ups and downs of the official court in Wuting County have nothing to do with Su Ke, and the same situation has occurred in Weihai City. Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee Wan Guosong has thoroughly investigated the financial audit of ten livelihood projects in the past year by means of thunder. When officials were dismissed, Zhou Fushan, deputy secretary of the municipal party committee and mayor, was warned once by the party, which gave him a small lesson. These incidents happened very suddenly, without any warning, and the news of Weihai City did not even have a large-scale publicity. Everything happened in silence and ended in silence. Wan Qihong and Li Linglong still stayed in Weihai. After all, as long as the thought of Ma Feng''s intractable suitor, Wan Qihong was powerless, even if she now has the shield of Su Ke, it will not help. Fortunately, since the last incident in the woods, Wan Qihong has never been alone with Su Ke. Be cautious, for fear of any embarrassment, but the feeling of Su Ke, with the slow Slow contact, a little bit is constantly changing. But now with Wan Qihong and Li Linglong, Su Ke''s time in Fangfeiyi people has decreased a lot in the evening, with the presence of light bulbs, especially one of them with his fiancee hat, and the essence of Luo Feiyan himself Communication had to be interrupted. Back in the neighborhood, Su Ke found that his small supermarket had closed the door. Although he was a little puzzled, he didn''t think much, but as soon as he got home, he noticed the feeling of depression. Father Su Youfu frowned in the living room and smoked, while mother Zhang Xue seemed to be chopping vegetables in the kitchen. The clanging of chopping knives on the panel made the atmosphere even more irritating. "Dad, I''m back!" Suker didn''t know what was going on, so instead of going directly to the room, he also sat on the sofa. "Well, come back!" Su Youfu looked up at Su Ke, and seemed to smile, but this expression was a bit helpless and a bit low. "Dad, what''s wrong? What''s going on?" Sucker intuitively thought that something must have happened, or his father wouldn''t show it. "It''s okay! Oh! I received a hundred dollars worth of fake money today!" Su Youfu shook his head subconsciously, but it seemed difficult to convince Su Ke to think of this statement, and he quickly found an excuse. "Oh!" It ¡¯s not a big deal to open a small supermarket. It ¡¯s not a big deal to receive fake money. So Suker did n¡¯t keep asking because he knew that since Dad said that, he did n¡¯t want to let I knew what had happened, and in thinking back to this time, the only thing that was most likely to happen was my second uncle who suddenly emerged. The feeling that Su Zhichao gave Su Ke at the time was not very good. His family took out all the money and gave it to him to buy the original stock of Meixing Medical in Shanzhen. Could this be the case? problem? Su Ke got up and returned to the room. After putting down his schoolbag, he ran straight to the kitchen. "Mom!" Su Ke said behind Zhang Xue. "Well, son, wait for a while, and Mom will finish soon!" Zhang Xue looked back at Su Ke, and it also had a strong smile. "Mom, the original stock of Meixing Medical is a scam?" Although Su Ke said a question, his tone was affirmative and articulate. "Huh? Who did you listen to?" Zhang Xue looked at the direction of the living room subconsciously, with surprise in his eyes, but immediately became more normal, and denied: "Nothing!" "Don''t pretend, my dad said!" The so-called soldier is not tired of suicide, Su Ke directly used the killer. "Su Youfu!" Zhang Xue put it on the kitchen knife and yelled out directly, scaring Su Ke, but also proved from the side that this problem really happened. "Who told you to tell the child!" Zhang Xue stared angrily, staring at Su Youfu fiercely, leaving her husband confused and wondering: "What did I say?" "You ----!" Zhang Xue was about to speak, and suddenly realized something, turned to look at Su Ke. "Mom, my dad didn''t say it. I guessed it yourself. Tell me, what happened? You are all frowning, and I can''t pretend to be invisible!" Su Ke spread his arms. "Well, here you are, Uncle Zhang, come to our house!" Su Youfu couldn''t hide it at a glance. He just glanced at his wife and said it directly. "Uncle Zhang? Zhang Zhenghua?" Su Ke immediately reacted to what the dad said. Zhang Zhenghua was a neighbor of his home. When he was a kid, everyone lived in a bungalow area. "Yeah, it''s Zhang Zhenghua. He''s here to find your second uncle!" "He was deceived?" Su Ke guessed the result of the incident subconsciously. "Well! He told me that he had cheated Su Zhichao more than 200,000, and now he ca n¡¯t be contacted. The phone number is empty. He went to call the headquarters of Meixing Medical, but there was no one at all. This person is Su Zhichao, and the original shares have already been subscribed! " Sure enough, Su Ke expected that the development of the matter was really so maddening. No wonder his parents looked like this. The 150,000 yuan handed over to Su Zhichao last time. Small supermarket rent, what can I do now? "I ca n¡¯t contact Su Zhichao here either. I also called Mei Xing over the phone. People ¡¯s attitude was quite good. They said that there have been more than a dozen fraud cases involving Mei Xing ¡¯s original stock. We suggest that we hurry up. Report! "Su Youfu continued. "So did we report it?" "Reported! I went to the Public Security Bureau with your uncle Zhang!" Su Youfu did not seem to have much confidence when he reported the case. After all, it was confirmed that it was a fraud. So Su Zhi would naturally run far, where would he go? So easy to find him. Su Ke knew that if it wasn''t for Zhang Zhenghua who came to find his home, I''m afraid his parents were still in the dark! My heart is also complaining about myself. If I had called to Meixing Medical Consultation and Communication, such a thing might not have happened. However, it is conceivable that this internal subscription is originally a secret matter. Everyone wants to get rich and is afraid of leaking the wind. Su Zhichao is based on everyone ¡¯s mentality. The information held by the two sides is not equal and communication is not smooth. Will successfully cheat so much money. "It''s okay, just report the case. The French Open will be restored. He will always catch him!" So far, Su Ke has only comforted his parents so much, but after finishing speaking, he took a subconscious look at his mother and saw Zhang Xue. Tears have been wiped from the side. "Mom! Don''t think about it, isn''t it just a little money?" "But that''s the money to prepare for your university, and the rent for next month. It''s all gone now, it''s all up to me. I made lard so heartbroken that I was thinking of getting rich!" Blessing sighed and sighed, and the atmosphere at home was sorrowful. "Parents, we won''t do that! It''s just over 100,000 yuan. I tell you, your son, I have money now, and we don''t lose money!" Su Ke decided to take this opportunity to disclose his situation a little bit. One is to stop parents from making any bad things because of this money, and the other is to give them a vaccination in advance. Don''t wait for them to become a rich man. They can''t accept it. "Son, I''m still young with your dad. If you work hard for another half a year, your tuition will definitely be earned. Don''t think about it!" Zhang Xue did not believe Su Ke, and he was worried that Su Ke would leave because of the family''s accident. What evil way to go. "Mom, I don''t lie to you!" Su Ke really didn''t do it, and took out the phone directly: "Is Maina? I Su Ke, now if you have time, take our futures contract or something, anyway, it can These things that prove how much money I have, come to my house! Well! The sooner the better! " Chapter 648： The son became a millionaire! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 649 The son becomes a millionaire! Su Ke originally wanted to pick up Maina himself, but considering that when he went out, I was afraid that my mother and father would think that they were trying to confess with Maina, and then forged some proof to lie to them, and finally Directly let Ma Ina take a taxi. After telling Ma Ina the exact location of her home, Su Ke looked at her parents and still looked at herself with an unbelieving look. "Parents, I ¡¯m really rich now, I did n¡¯t tell you before, I wanted to give you a surprise, but your son and I are getting more and more money, and I ¡¯m afraid to tell you more and more. Terrified! " "Did your kid have a fever!" Su Youfu looked at Su Ke swearing and looked at him frowning, seemingly worried that Su Ke would be stimulated by the changes in his family. Zhang Xue behaved even more exaggerated, trotting directly to Su Ke: "Su Ke, are you okay? How come you started talking nonsense! Don''t worry, our family is not bad for money, let the **** swindle and lie. Do n¡¯t make a fool of it! ¡± No wonder Zhang Xue is scared. His son has n¡¯t asked his family for living expenses for a long time. What kind of beauty salon does he use to spend the money that he usually spends? It ¡¯s not bad to say that he has a lot of money now? What''s more, Su Ke''s grades have changed dramatically. From the beginning, people were speechless, and now they can directly take the first place in the school. This is not easy! But he couldn''t be affected by this incident. "Mom! I''m not stupid!" Su Ke looked so cried and laughed, and pulled Zhang Xue to the side of his head to pull aside: "Your son is not an ordinary person, you are destined to enjoy blessings!" To be honest, 150,000 yuan is now worthless in Su Ke''s eyes. Even if you do n¡¯t have any money, it ¡¯s not a problem to bring it from a friend. Luo Feiyan, Liu Feihong They are all rich women. Li Linglong and Wan Qihong didn''t have to say. Who can drive a sports car will have no money? There are too many places where I can borrow money, and I can get money at will, so I said that I was deceived by 150,000 in my family. Only Su Ke had no feelings of distress except that he hated Su Zhichao. But Rao is Su Ke saying so, Su Youfu and Zhang Xue also have an incredible expression, but Su Ke did call someone in front of them just now, anyway, wait and see. The wall clock on the wall had reached half past seven. Su Ke could feel that his parents'' doubts were getting deeper, and he wondered if he could call Maina again, the doorbell finally rang. "I''m going to open the door!" Su Ke immediately stood up, walked to the door, opened the door, and it turned out to be Maina. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road!" Maina didn''t know why Su Ke called her to the house, but now Su Ke is her boss. The boss has a life, how can she not come. In addition, Maina guessed that there might be some important occasions. She deliberately put on her work uniform, a small suit, and a white shirt. However, her hair did not come up, she just put it on her head. "It''s okay, it''s not too late!" Su Ke invited Ma Ina into the door and said, "There''s something going on at home, people cheated more than 100,000 yuan, and my parents were dying. I I have never told my family about it, and now I can only give them a big surprise, rest assured! " When Ma Ina came, she was a bit puzzled. After all, Su Ke had so much money and should have something to do with his family, but she lived in an ordinary community, which was not quite common sense. After all, no matter the development time, geographical location, or even the supporting facilities of this community, it cannot match Su Ke''s net worth. But listening to him now, it seems that the money was not given by his parents, and his heart was very shocked. "Uncle and aunt is good!" Ma Ina saw the two middle-aged men and women sitting in the living room. They didn''t need to ask and knew that they were Su Ke''s parents. "Come here!" Su Youfu and Zhang Xue did not expect a call from Su Ke. Someone actually came. The woman in front of her was twenty years old. She was wearing formal clothes, like a white-collar lady with a sweet voice. , Looks pretty, and also carries a briefcase in his hand. "Parents, this is Ma Ina, working as an account manager at Weihai Commercial Bank!" Su Ke saw his parents look puzzled and hurried forward to explain. "My little horse! Come, sit first!" Zhang Xue and Su Youfu all stood up and entertained Ma Ina on the sofa. "Is something brought?" Suker followed, and sat aside, before looking at Maina. "Yeah! I brought everything!" Ma Ina nodded, then put her briefcase on the coffee table, and began to take out a stack of documents from it. "You help me tell my parents, they probably do n¡¯t believe what I said, and see how rich I am now!" Su Ke said while looking at his parents, and he could see that their eyes The doubts here are increasing but it seems that we must let the facts speak! "Uncle and aunt, I''m the account manager of Weihai Commercial Bank. Mr. Su Ke is my big client and entrusted me to invest for him. At present, our investment scope is mainly in physical futures. This is the soybean futures contract we are investing in now. This is the previous corn and wheat futures contract! This is the stock income of the expensive wines Maotai and Tianbao Infrastructure invested in the original investment. " As Maina said, she picked out the documents needed and handed them to Su Youfu and Zhang Xue. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue are ordinary people with ordinary heads. They usually contact Chaimi Youyan. Where I have seen these things, I know the words written on each piece of paper, but if I say what''s in it, then They couldn''t understand it at all, but they could see that all of the signatures were Su Ke''s name, and some places were stamped with red seals. "This is the balance on our fund account, because the soybean futures contract needs to pay a ten percent margin for a total of 600,000 yuan, so after deducting the margin, the funds now on hand are-" Having said that, Ma Ina paused for a while and looked up at Su Youfu and Zhang Xue. Su Ke ¡¯s parents have long been so embarrassed by the dense text on the documents in front of them that they ca n¡¯t read it. They can only listen to the account manager ¡¯s explanation. Who knows that they are stopping at a critical moment, both of them are Subconsciously leaned forward and listened. Maina smiled charmingly, her lips were slightly tilted, her eyes were soft, she even took a little pride, took a deep breath, and then she continued to say: "The current fund is 387 Six thousand and fifty-four yuan! " As he said, he handed over the bank passbook to Su Youfu, the head of the family. "My God!" Su Youfu took a look, and suddenly his eyes were cyanotic, and he turned his head and looked at Zhang Xue: "It''s really 3.87 million!" The bright red Weihai Commercial Bank''s passbook cannot be faked, the bank logo is printed on the cover, the numbers inside are real, the account number, account opening date, and account opening name are all typed directly on it, and the account name is written With the words "Suker", Su is Suker''s Su, and Sukh is Suker''s. The strong shock made Su Youfu stunned. He didn''t expect his son to become a millionaire. His brain was buzzing and he didn''t know what to say. My son has become a millionaire, so have we not become the millionaire''s father and the millionaire''s mother? The little friends are stunned again! Chapter 649： I rented a house outside! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 650 Chapter 649 I rented a house outside! Su Youfu and Zhang Xue were completely immersed in the shock brought by Su Ke. Both of them were ordinary people. After so many years of hard work, more than 100,000 yuan have been saved, and part of this is the upcoming rent. The rest of the money was for Su Kecun ¡¯s university and even his wife who got married later. But now looking at the big string of Arabic numbers on the passbook, it is clear that it is really true, it is indeed more than 3.8 million yuan! How could they be calm without seeing so much money in their lives. "Parents! Don''t get excited. The futures contracts that Maina showed you before have not expired yet. We have to wait for delivery in December. I''ll tell you! I will be richer by then!" Su Ke saw that her mother and his mother were a little abnormally flushed. For fear that these two couples would be excited for some time, and then they would have something wrong, they hurriedly spoke to ease their emotions. "What? There will be more?" Where does Su Youfu think about the more than 100,000 yuan that Su Zhichao deceived away! Compared with the passbook in hand, that little bit of money is completely a little witch and a big witch. In the fantasy novel, is that the light of rice grain dare to compete with Haoyue? "Of course!" Su Ke shrugged, turned to look at Maina, and raised an eyebrow: "Tell my dad how much money we can make!" "Ha ha!" Ma Ina was sitting on the sofa, her waist plate was straight, she looked even more proud of her two breasts, her legs were close together, her hands were folded, her hands were on her knees, her face always had a soft smile. Meaning: "Uncle and aunt, when the December soybean contract expires, this passbook in your hands should not be less than seven million!" "Seven million?" These Su Youfu and Zhang Xue were even more stunned. Seven million, how can I spend so much money, yes, I must first provide Su Ke to school, if you have money, you can go abroad to study, then To buy a house for your child, you must marry a beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law. Li Feifei is a good girl. The thoughts of these two couples fluttered, and they even thought of the scene of Su Ke''s marriage in the future. That scene is quite big! That''s really: gongs and drums, firecrackers, red flags, people. "Okay! Mom and Dad! Your son and I have the money now. Don''t worry about Su Zhichao. I will pay the rent first. Then, can we still have dinner at our house?" Su Ke looked at his parents. I was overjoyed, and looked at the passbook, especially Su Youfu, but also took the documents on the table and looked at them. Although I do n¡¯t understand what the above is, it ¡¯s all my son ¡¯s property. I do n¡¯t understand it, I have to look at it. I even looked at Maina a bit. This girl is so young and beautiful that she can be a banker. The account manager also helped Su Ke manage so much money. Seeing this means that he will help Su Ke make more money in the future, if it becomes his daughter-in-law Su Youfu''s mind immediately added one more daughter-in-law. "Well, cook, cook! The pony stays for a while to eat!" Zhang Xue made Su Ke''s words come back to reality. Now he is rich, but he ca n¡¯t eat meals while looking at the passbook. Don''t forget to say hello to Maina. "Auntie, don''t be busy, I''m leaving now!" Ma Ina also stood up at this time. "Don''t introduce it, pony, you just stay at home for dinner!" Su Youfu started talking. "If you don''t, you can eat at home!" Su Ke saw his father and mother so enthusiastic, and also said something, but when she saw that girl''s face was a little embarrassed, she suddenly remembered something: "Do you want to Take care of your father? " "Well! When I came out, I had just finished cooking, and I was a bit worried about him at home!" Maina did hesitate. It is reasonable to say that her boss''s parents so sincerely invited themselves to dinner, really Shouldn''t lose face, but there is indeed an old father in the family who needs care, and there is a dilemma. "What''s wrong?" Su Youfu listened to what seemed to be happening to Ma Yina''s father, and could not help but ask a question. After all, this was a candidate for his daughter-in-law, and he couldn''t help but care. "His father just finished the operation not long, and he''s recuperating!" Su Ke finished, Su Youfu immediately nodded and nodded: "That''s it! Then another day, you helped Su Ke make so much money Thank you for your money. Let your father come over to have a meal together, and let our brothers meet and have a drink! " "Then Su Ke, send the pony, it''s so late, you still let the girls come over and run alone!" At this time, Zhang Xue also came out of the kitchen again, holding a hand in hand With a kitchen knife, it seems that if Su Ke doesn''t send a little girl home, she will have to serve her family. "Um! I know!" Su Ke said to her mother and looked at Maina: "Take it away, I''ll take you home!" The documents brought back were put back in the briefcase, and even the passbook that Su Youfu had seen countless times was put away, and then Maina and Suker walked downstairs under the watch of his parents. . "Let''s get to at least seven million?" Starting the car, Ma Ina took the position of co-pilot. Su Ke tilted her head and looked at her. The light in the car was relatively dim, but she was more white. "Actually, I''m going to talk about it less!" Maina leaned on the back of the chair, put her briefcase on her leg, and the one-step skirt matched with the small suit could not help but move closer to the thigh, making her two white legs. Even more striking. "Oh?" Su Ke had already drove the car out of the community at this time. In the final analysis, Su Ke was a shopkeeper. He didn''t care about this aspect of the money at all. It was only because of Maina''s report that he was a little impressed. "Remember the big surprise I told you?" It seemed that in order to set off the atmosphere, Maina turned her head and leaned into Su Ke''s ear. The sound was sweet and accompanied by the exhaled air. The aroma was blowing. Su Ke clasped the steering wheel with both hands, and just felt a hot air sweeping through the auricles. He was distorted by the ape and horribly sweated. He nodded subconsciously: "Of course I remember!" "I said at least eight million, believe it or not?" Maina didn''t seem to realize what trouble Suko had caused, and her voice was soft and soft. "Eight million?" Rao is Su Ke is not too sensitive about money now, but it is still enough to jump from seven million to eight million. It is only natural to turn to look at Maina. s eyes. The eyes are bright and seductive, the eyes are black and seductive, and the eyes are like water. It still seems to have a tender feeling and a trace of inexplicable ambiance, but it seems that there is a change in Maina''s eyes, and she frowned slightly: "Let ¡¯s Where? Isn''t this the way to my house? " "Well! I rented a house outside and I''ll take you there!" Su Ke nodded, affirming Maina''s question, but this sentence made the girl''s heart beat wildly, and her cheeks were very high Fast floating on two red clouds, seeing it can not help but think of the lonely man and widow in the same room, ** hit it off. "Huh!" Maina took a deep breath, and nodded shyly. Chapter 650： Click twice, three times, four times! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 651: Chapter 650: Two, Three, Four! It cannot be denied that Maina has some special feelings for Suker. There are a lot of things in it, because Suker''s generosity has even made his father come back to life on the verge of death. This is kindness, great kindness, To use her own ideas to say that it is not to be overstated. The other is admiration. When Su Ke went straight to the sea of ??fire, when everyone was afraid to act, he rushed in first and rescued the little girl Babe. This is a kind of chivalry, chivalry Spirit, like a hero, is admirable. The other is Su Ke''s temperament, which is very illusory, but every time he contacts Su Ke, he can feel that he is very relaxed all the time, and he will not be anxious when encountering something. , But with a face like Pinghu, this is a life attitude, just like before telling him how much money he will make, Su Ke has always been very indifferent, it also makes people willing to contact him, this is an attraction . The last one seems to be inescapable. It is the type that women are willing to accept when they are young, not to mention there is so much pavement. In summary, it is normal for Maina to like Sukh. Even if she knew that Su Ke''s ID was 18 years old, it did not affect her feelings about Su Ke. He is twenty-two years old and Su Ke is eighteen years old. He is four years older than him. There is nothing at all. It is not known that in the entertainment industry, those who are ten years old are very common. In addition, Ma Ina once made a bold confession to Su Ke, and even said that she would definitely keep such a word for him for the first time. When you say it, it is the pouring water. I do n¡¯t know when it will start. It seems to be ready for this. So when Su Ke said he was going to see the house he rented, this girl Chun was moved, and she couldn''t restrain her from moving wildly, and even her body began to show some kind of reflection. My mind kept thinking about what would happen next, but the more I thought about it, the more I was scared. I didn''t expect it was coming to an end, but I started to retreat a bit! "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ke found out that Ma Ina was a bit stubborn. She was completely stunned, wondering what she was thinking, her face flushed, and she was sick! "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Ma Ina shook her head subconsciously, then she lowered her head and closed her eyes, and naturally she wouldn''t say that she was doing a fierce ideological struggle, let alone that she was thinking about what to do. The performance is more reserved, and you still have to be unrestrained. "It''s coming soon!" Su Ke drove very steadily and was not slow. After more than ten minutes, he slowly drove into a community. This community belongs to a medium level, but the biggest advantage is that the greening rate is very high, and It''s not far from Weihai Commercial Bank. Ma Ina kept looking out the window and could see that the community environment was very good. If her father had time to go downstairs, walking in the community would really be good for physical and mental health. But I didn''t know at this time that Ma Ina''s little hand was clenched tightly into a fist. The wet inside was all sweat, and the heartbeat was very rapid, as if the whole person was on the battlefield. "Alright! Here it is!" Suker parked the car in the parking space in front of the building and said, extending his hand in the direction of Maina. Maina watched Su Ke''s hand come towards her chest. She was already nervous. Now she was at a loss. She pressed her back against the seat and leaned back, but she was embarrassed to put Su Ke. Pushing her hand away, just as her mood was frantic, she found that Su Ke''s hand even surpassed her twin peaks, and opened the storage box in front, which was the glove box. Su Ke pulled the handle, the storage box in front opened instantly, revealing a pile of things inside, some receipts such as bridge tolls, the Passat driver''s license, and some other sundries. "Where did you go?" Su Ke leaned over to Ma Ina slightly and began to look for the keys to the rental room in the storage box. This house was originally let Sun Song rent for Liu Mengmeng !! But until now Liu Mengmeng couldn''t find a shadow, so the house remained vacant. Su Ke also suddenly remembered this time. The condition of the bungalow area where Ma Ina lived in was really not good. Often, there was a power outage. Otherwise, she would not have had a relationship with Liu Mengmeng. Living environment has a bad impact on the recovery of patients. The thought that Maina has made so much money for herself is also considered to be her employees. She can help as much as she can, so in this house, Su Ke decided to let Maina look first. Are you willing to move in? But where Maina knew what Su Ke was thinking, she just knew that Su Ke was going to take her to the rental house, and then there might be some relationships that should have happened, but in fact never happened. The more you think about it, the harder it is for Maina to make her heart beat, and her breathing becomes more and more rapid, even if she has leaned back hard, but her two proud flesh are breathing fast. Driven, he flew up and down, big and small, and even accidentally caught Su Ke''s elbow. With that casual contact, Ma Ina felt that her chest seemed to ignite a fire, which coincided with the flame in her heart, and the more it burned, she even felt her My mind was a bit confused. It''s completely a subconscious movement, like the compressed spring is relaxed. Unconsciously, the whole state of Maina has changed a little. Instead of leaning back, she has a tendency to move forward. This change was quickly felt by Su Ke. In the process of searching for the key, his elbows continued to rest on the top of Maina''s breast, soft, bouncing, two, three, four, five Six times seven eight times ------ Poetry proves that: The two fluffy flesh is like cotton, which makes people claw in their hearts. When the sky and earth meet each other, they will immediately crackle. Although during this time, the sequelae of the flower picking system, Su Ke''s restraint has been very good, at least it will not become distracted and enthusiastic because of a little thing, but now the beauty of the double peak came to the door, the feeling from the elbow It''s so clear that it has to make people think about it. The movements on the hand kept turning, and he was still looking for the key, but Su Ke had turned his head slightly and looked at Maina. I saw this woman, with shame on her face, long hair scattered randomly, and it was obvious It can be seen that she has a tight chest and abdomen movement. Seeing here, Su Ke''s brain is dizzy. After a long period of silence, the aftereffects of the flower-picking system finally broke out again. The blood surged into my mind, my body became hot, and a warm current fell directly into Dantian. Chapter 651： Hey in the compartment! [The text of Chapter 1] 652th chapter 551 ì½ì» in the carriage! Strong and vigorous, crossing the Yalu River, maintaining peace for the motherland, is protecting the hometown ------ The mighty "Volunteer March" is like a bard who can release blessings on himself or the target person through his chanting, such as healing, repairing, crit, agility, red or blue, etc. And Su Xiaoke''s chanting is to bring strength and blood to his own body. Under the inspiration of his boss Su Ke, under the tireless touch of Ma Inu, Su Xiaoke grew from a small grass to a big tree. , From a low-eyebrow Xiaomei to a red-headed Luo Han, angry King Kong. After muscle tangle and a lot of congestion, Su Xiaoke launched a wave after wave of attacks against the barriers that prevented him from advancing, but after all, he is a flesh and blood body, facing the cloth and metal zipper, although he is fighting like a trapped beast, the more More frustration and defeat, repeated defeats. What kind of spirit is this? This is a spirit of bravery and courage. In order to move forward, the spirit of throwing heads and blood is a spirit that is worth learning for everyone. While Su Xiaoke continues to work hard, Ma Ina is After a fierce ideological struggle, I don''t know if it is seductive or provocative. There was a fever on his face, and his body was hot, and his body seemed to be trembling. The top Suker had been choked, his eyes were staring at himself. Even Maina could see the beating flames from Su Ke''s eyes. Su Ke swallowed, swallowed subconsciously, and grunted. His right hand, which had been flipping in the storage box in front of the co-pilot, seemed to have touched the key, but now he is under the control of his brain and will not make a dig. It''s such a bad thing to give the key. I even enjoyed this soft, bullet-like impact force, one by one, my elbows were like a boat swaying in the waves, and my body had unknowingly moved closer to Maina, The right hand slowly began to withdraw, abutting on a wonderful peak, lingering. The two eyes were opposite each other, and the sound of heavy breathing sounded in the ear, making the blood in the body more and more surging. Che Zhen, what a beautiful adjective, in such a small space, the physical contact of the two people, the communication of the soul, the fun, why not? Maina felt that she was ready, watching Su Ke''s cheek getting closer and closer, took a deep breath, gave up all precautions, and closed her eyes slowly. And Su Ke saw Ma Ina closed her eyes, it seemed to sound the charge, lit the fuse, and could not help but kiss Ma Ina''s delicate red lips. Speaking of time and time, at the moment when two people were about to kiss together, they heard a muffled sound, and a gurgling sound, suddenly, very quickly, as if it were ringing in their ears. Su Ke was startled, looked at the sound quickly, looked at the street lights, a few children ran over a ball, and laughed in a series, the ball bouncing, very happy. It is the so-called one-year-old hate, and looking back is a hundred years old. By the time Su Ke went back to see Ma Ina, Ma Ina was already blushing, and she shrank aside like a bunny. She saw Su Ke''s eyes cast and quickly lowered her head. "Uh! That-let''s get off the bus!" Su Ke retracted his hand embarrassingly and held the door key in his hand. He felt that his brother Su Xiao Ke was still aggressive and fighting relentlessly, which caused a small tent to be set up under him. It is detrimental to the image, and the subconscious breasted hump, try to make the tent appear smaller, and then immediately wait for Maina to speak and open the door and go straight. Ma Ina looked at Su Ke''s helplessness, her mouth slightly tilted, thinking that Su Ke was still so innocent, but why did he dare to bring himself to rent a house? She had thought about committing herself to Su Ke, not begging for anything else, just because he had paid for his father, but now she didn''t know why, and was looking forward to the feeling of love. Maybe really only go to bed before falling in love! "Come on! Come on!" Maina raised her little fist, pumped herself up, shouted a few times, raised her hand to comb the drooping hair behind her ear, took a few deep breaths, and then followed. car. In front of it is a small high-rise building. Visual inspection should be around the tenth floor. Su Ke is holding a bunch of keys, including the security door on the bottom floor. However, it can be seen that the security protection measures of the community are still in place. Opening the door of the anti-theft building, Su Ke turned his head and waited for Ma Ina, because while taking the opportunity to get off the car, he severely twisted the thigh twice, and this pain finally suppressed the flame of his heart, at least temporarily Suppressed the flames, Su Xiaoke also began to die. There is an elevator in the small high-rise. Although Su Ke has not been here, his memory is very strong now. He only remembered the specific address after hearing Sun Song mentioned it once. Entering the elevator again became a space for the two to be alone, because the previous episode did not allow the two to speak, and it seemed to be digesting the embarrassment before. But after entering the elevator, Maina''s heartbeat speed went wild again. The elevator rose up one layer at a time and finally stopped on the seventh floor. When Su Ke took the key to open the door, Maina was whole. It was as if they had gone through a war, hesitated, but finally went in firmly. Turning on the door lights, the dark room suddenly lit up. Sure enough, like Sun Song''s description, the interior can be regarded as medium decoration, with all electrical appliances, and even the furniture is not lacking. As long as you move in, you can live immediately. "It''s not bad here!" Su Ke nodded as he said, walked inward, and walked straight into the living room, while Maina followed him and looked inside and looked: "Well, it''s really good ! " Su Ke reached out and put the dust cover on the sofa, sat up, and watched Ma Ina still looking around, and then began to explain: "This house was originally rented for my friend, but now he''s afraid It''s no longer Weihai, so it''s always empty! " "Hmm!" Maina could tell, the house seemed empty for a while, and nodded subconsciously. "You move with your father!" "Well?" Maina said for a moment, but didn''t respond. "Hehe, I brought you here to see the house. If you think the house is fine, move here with your father. Anyway, I have already paid the rent. I ca n¡¯t be so empty. The environment in your house is not so good. OK, it ¡¯s often power outages, and there are no street lights at night. How unsafe! ¡± Su Ke looked at Ma Ina after seeing it, and saw her look changed, wondering what she was thinking: "How?" "Oh!" After listening to Su Ke''s words, Maina realized that she was really wrong. So Su Ke brought herself here not to do that kind of thing, but to think about her own home. Should I be lost or grateful? Chapter 652： Unintentional New World! [The text of Chapter 1] 653 Chapter 652 Unintentional New World! Su Ke didn''t know what Ma Ina was thinking. Looking at her good-looking face, soft long hair, and this professional suit, small suit, short skirt, it was really beautiful, dignified and sexy, formal and sexy. With youthful vitality. "Huh? What''s wrong?" After waiting for a long time, she found that Maina didn''t speak, and Suke couldn''t help repeating it. "Oh! This--I have to go back and discuss it with my dad!" Maina sighed inwardly, but now this beautiful misunderstanding already knows the truth and seems to relax a lot more than before: " Boss, wouldn''t you say that this is the big surprise you are going to give me? " "Of course-no!" Su Ke did say at the beginning. When Maina surprises herself, she will give her a bigger surprise, but it is not the time: "You move here first, wait till we Rich, how about I give you a house? " Judging from the current house prices in Weihai, less than 7,000 per square meter, it is enough to buy a 100-square-meter house for Maina''s family, and there will be discounts on the full purchase of the house. Wan, this amount of money is compared with the money she helped herself, although it is not a small amount of money, but it can be counted as her own torture, and it can be regarded as another kind of bonus. "You are not a surprise!" After the relaxation of Ma Ina, the temperament of the whole person changed again. From the previously shameful rose, it became a delicate and beautiful narcissus now exuding fragrance. To Su Ke. "Then what surprise do you say you want?" When Maina sat down, Su Ke clearly smelled a faint body fragrance, delicate and elegant, just like the two people in the car intimately contacted before. It smelled the same, thinking of it, subconsciously moved his buttocks to the side, and it was a heart-warming ape. "Are you asking me to mention it myself? Just mention it?" Watching Su Ke''s cramps of innocent little boys again, Ma Ina had an impulse to tease her little brother, and then moved closer to Su Ke. "Eh! Just mention it as far as I can!" Su Ke thought that he would really give Maina some rewards, not to mention the gains after the delivery of the December futures contract. According to the previous situation, she gave her less than four. Million, has now reached more than five million yuan, and in addition to the money she lent to her before, did not give a dime a benefit. "Huh!" Maina heard Su Ke say, as if thinking about it for a while, then finally said: "Otherwise-how about you being my boyfriend?" After speaking, Ma Ina smiled at the corner of her mouth and looked at Su Ke with a profound look. "Ah?" Su Ke didn''t expect that she would make such a request. Immediately, she immediately followed her mind, and many women''s shadows emerged in her mind. Li Feifei, Wei Lan, etc. even carried Wan Qihong on her own. The marriage contract has enough debt. "This --- can you change one!" Su Ke smiled wryly. "Then you''ll marry me!" Ma Ina looked at Su Ke''s helplessness, but she let go, pressing harder and more aggressively, and made a request that made Su Ke helpless. "I see-let''s discuss the problem of my boyfriend!" Su Ke said while pretending to be tired, stretched out, and got up from the sofa. After all, it was not easy to reject such a tempting offer from a woman, not to mention that Su Ke had a bad opinion of Maina. Everyone has a heart of beauty, a gentle lady is good. Everyone will have their own thoughts about beautiful things. Su Ke is no exception, especially when they found a little Spark''s vignette is even more calm. With some feelings of fleeing, Su Ke subconsciously wanted to stay away from Ma Ina, because at this time he found that his little brother had a tendency to look up again, perhaps because just now, a kind of emerged in his mind It is not appropriate for children to think that it is too normal for men and women to do some physical and mental health! To cover up his embarrassment, Suker walked straight to the balcony, opened the curtains, opened the window with a snoring sound, and rushed towards him with fresh and cool air, but it eased his agitation slightly. Maina looked at Su Ke''s back, and he stood on the balcony, seeming nervous to look back at herself. Some words are good, which is counterproductive, and some rough words, which belong to the donkey, don''t go away and fight backwards. The more Su Ke behaved this way, the more he urged Ma Ina''s constant attack. He grumbled at Su Ke''s back and snorted softly. He also stood up and walked directly to the balcony. The closer he got to Su Ke, the more Su Ke felt different. The whole person''s body seemed to be restraining something, even a little shivering, and his breathing sound was a bit chaotic and thick. This situation was like the scene of the two people in the car before, and went silently behind Su Ke, It''s totally subconscious looking out. The window is silent, the air is clear, the moonlight is down, and a silvery white color is scattered. The residential area under the night, a residential building in front of it, is also ten-story, and the lights are bright. Because the distance between the two buildings is not very large, of course, this is also the design of the developer. Without affecting the daylighting, of course, the more buildings built, the better, so the opposite building can pass through Their windows, see what the people inside are doing. Due to the layout and the layout of the building, Su Ke stood on the balcony and could see the bedroom in the opposite house. Some of the homes were empty, no lights, dark, and some houses had the lights on, but they were pulling. Curtains, but some homes can see the furnishings in the bedroom, large double bed, wardrobe, and dresser. Maina''s gut tells herself that Su Ke''s unusual performance must be because she saw something, so she turned her head to look at Su Ke, and then followed his gaze forward. Opposite to a family on his side, a special condition finally appeared. Maina''s eyesight remained very good, and it could even be said that she was a pilot''s material, so the situation on the other side was exceptionally clear. The family seemed to be newly married. On the windows, on the bedroom''s closet, and on the dressing table, there were red letters of joy, and on that big bed, a pair of men and women were naked and entangled in Together, just as Maina''s eyes fell on them, the man and the woman began to change positions. The woman turned from the back to the sky, turned over and turned into hips, and supported the head of the bed with both hands, while the young guy straightened up, smashed, and spurred the horse. The extraordinary situation is fierce. This is the collision of sex. This is the fusion of souls. This is an inherent sacred instinct. When Ma Ina could see the situation on the opposite side, her head buzzed, like a muffled sound in her ears, her face turned red instantly, her heart beat fast, and she was about to break the limit. Chapter 653： Horse made Lu Fei fast! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 654 Chapter 553 Lu Fei of the horse is fast! The throbbing heartbeat sounded like knocking on a cowhide drum, invigorating the spirit, making people enthusiastic, and the lively spring palace that was inadvertently discovered in front of him not only made Su Ke a little confused, but even Mai, who was behind him Na began to talk dry and spring. The young newly-married couple forgot about the 300-thousand round of war, not only forgot to pull the curtains, but also performed the eighteenth martial arts in a lively and vivid manner. Before Su Ke, it was because of seeing such a live version of the AV that he became a little emotionally out of control. His heart, which had been difficult to suppress, became angry, and these were once again provoked. The so-called wildfire is endless, and the spring breeze is blowing again. The impulse after rebirth is even stronger than before, even more irresistible, frantic heartbeat, shortness of breath, and even dryness in the body, and the tent is set up. The naturally formed strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" flows slowly, against the hot flame in the body, although it seems weak, but it has been trying to resolve with four or two pounds, but in this tug of war China is not dominant, and may be overwhelmed at any time. Su Ke put his hands on the railing on the inside of the balcony. He could feel a trace of coldness in his hands. The feeling of coldness and fresh air blowing on his face did not calm him down. And Ma Ina is also suffering, although the family in front of them is doing other things, and such things are originally private, but they are peeping, it should be rushed to ignore, but under the leadership of Su Ke, it turned out My heartbeat was stunned, and I looked away several times, but then moved back. Nothing is more empathetic than the piston movement, full of the vitality of life. Just like someone likes to watch some H movies, such a visual impact, for any person, regardless of gender, is equally fatal. Tease. With a grunt, this time the person who swallowed was replaced by Ma Ina. This girl felt that her breathing was out of rhythm, her face was hot, like a high fever, and the law of the opposite **** of nature was fulfilled again. Now he can''t help but move closer to Su Ke. The two men were standing close together, one after the other, and with the shift of Maina''s shape, the whole person was already tightly attached to Su Ke''s back, and his hands subconsciously passed through his armpits, holding him Up his waist. I leaned my head lightly on Su Ke''s shoulders, and the two soft meats on his chest also fit closely with Su Ke''s scapula. When I changed Su Ke''s waist with both hands, he could clearly feel his The body was tight, and even the muscle mass on the lower abdomen appeared to be loosing. Indeed, Su Ke''s brain is messed up now. Although she knows that Ma Ina came from the living room and knows what she is looking at, she seems to be able to keep her eyes open. The sequelae of the flower-picking system have been gone for a long time. After the onset, the feeling of sticky fire has not appeared for a long time. But this time, they all erupted, like a flood that has accumulated in the valley. When it rushed out of the cage, it has evolved into a more destructive mudslide. Suker was instantly submerged, and the impact was 708 Falling, the mind seems to have fallen, only "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is still doing the final struggle. But when this struggle struck Ma Yina around her waist and clung to her back, she finally collapsed across the board. After a thousand miles, the impulsive thought in her brain was more intense, and her heartbeat was so intense, and It seemed that Maina''s heartbeat was the same. Ma Ina was tightly behind Su Ke, her face rubbed against Su Ke''s shoulders, and her wild breath made the two peaks on her chest constantly squeeze Su Ke. When she stretched out her hands, The defense line had been fully opened, the girl''s restraint was thrown aside, and there was only one idea, that was to attack Su Ke again. Indeed, when a woman is happy and unhappy, it is her crazy day. Maina feels that she is crazy, but what can she do? This is what I want to do! With his hands around Su Ke''s waist, he lowered his hands slowly. After encountering Su Ke''s majestic little tent, he shrank back scared, but soon he aroused courage and bravely stroked him again. On it. This time, Su Ke was out of control, and his heavy breathing was like the roar of a beast. If anyone can see his eyes, he will find that his eyes are now red. Su Ke''s hand was retracted from the bar, and she held Ma Ina''s petite palm, which made her contact with Su Xiao Ke more intimate, turned her head slightly, and looked back at Ma Ina. The shameless Ma Ina closed her eyes long ago. The trembling eyelashes could feel her inner excitement. The face was full of peach blossoms. The pink nose kept fluttering, and she seemed to feel Su Ke''s movement and finally opened. Opened his eyes. Bright eyes contain tenderness, spring water overflows, a pair of peach eyes, and expects to be coy. "Suker, want me!" A shallow groaning, like the fairy voice of the goddess above nine days, with the temptation of ecstasy, suddenly caused Su Ke to erupt the most primitive human impulse. Turned abruptly and kissed Ma Ina''s red lips directly, and Ma Ina''s small hand relaxed his restraint on him, giving him space to move. Ma Yina''s slender waist with one hand caught, and with the aggression, she probing directly into her small suit. It seems that the effect of the waist in the small suit is obvious, so that Su Ke can''t move forward for half a minute, without hesitation. , Pull your hands and unbutton. At this moment, Su Ke was like a **** possessed, and the movement of the unbuttoned button was flowing, as smooth as the antelope''s hanging horns. It seemed that it didn''t take a few seconds to untie the bond. Once again, he drove straight in and climbed in seconds. peak. I do n¡¯t know when it started. Su Ke was not satisfied with the attack on the upper third road and directly shifted the front. He pulled the black one-piece skirt directly from the bottom to Maiina''s waist. Under Su Ke''s guidance, Ma Ina has turned around unconsciously, holding her hands on the railing inside the balcony, leaning over her waist, watching the scene of the fierce fighting of the young couple not far away, and biting tightly. Holding his lower lip. Suddenly, a gurgling from the soul, Ma Ina''s brows suddenly frowned, her lower lip was bitten by shell teeth, and even a bloodstain appeared, her hands holding the bar tightly clenched, pink skin, The blood vessels appeared very clear. With the pain coming, Maina hid subconsciously, but how could Su Ke''s big hands make her wish, and with a little force, she was pulled back again. The young couple in the opposite building, at this time Su Ke and Ma Ina, two pairs of men and women who are as hot as flames, make up each other and complement each other. Ma Zuo''s Lu Fei fast, bowed like a thunderbolt, but the king is in the world, and won the name of his predecessor. Chapter 654： Cant break into the cold palace? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 655 Chapter 554 Can you break into the cold palace? The grasshoppers under Yiyang City flowed from east to west. The fragrant tree fell without flowers, and Chunshan was crying all the way. ** At the beginning of the break and the end of the war, Su Ke and Ma Ina still kept their original postures. Su Ke panted like an old cow and sweated heavily. The little newly-married couple on the opposite side didn''t know what to end the fighting for a long time. The two were cuddled on the bed, and they seemed to be exchanging their experiences. Of course, Su Ke''s protracted war policy was carried out thoroughly, and it was very comparable to the military After the blessing of the boxing and the Jeet Kune Do, the body''s various functional indexes have long burst into the limelight. Time is lasting, what a pity! The sequelae brought about by the flower picking system upgrade disappeared at this moment, disappeared, and the mind returned to a clear state, and realized what he did. I do n¡¯t know how to be good for Su Kezhen. For a woman like Maina, there is no need to mention the impulse that normal people should have, but the two did not cross Lei Chi before yesterday, and strictly abide by the client and the account manager. Bottom line, but now everything has changed. After retreating, Su Ke glanced subconsciously at the battlefield of the confrontation. From some traces of the battle, Ma Ina was also unmanned and truly virgin, which instantly made him feel tremendous pressure. "Sorry!" Su Ke knew that a word of sorry had no effect at all, but now he really didn''t know what to say and what to say. Did she tell her that she would be responsible for her in the end? Do you have this ability? She should not be the only one responsible! "Why are you sorry?" Maina packed her clothes and slowly turned around. It seemed that some injuries caused her a bit of pain, a slight frown, and she leaned subconsciously on the bar behind her. , Looking at Suker. "------" Su Ke was speechless and justified? Or lightly promise? These seemed so weak that they could only look at Ma Ina with a look of disappointment and silence. "I said I left it to you for the first time! Have you forgotten it?" After the war, Ma Ina, who had spent a lot of energy, flushed, and the sweat on her forehead made her bangs tight. Sticking on it, it looks more lazy and hooky, and the corners of the mouth are slightly tilted, releasing a ray of smile. Su Ke shook his head: "I can''t take responsibility!" "I volunteered it, not because you forced me. Everyone is an adult. I don''t go the usual way. You don''t have to bear any psychological burden because of this!" Maina wiped the sweat on her cheek. , Suddenly said, "If you want to be my boyfriend, I have no opinion!" "Eh!" Su Ke frowned, wondering what to do. "Relax, I won''t entangle you again, I''m in order to fulfill my promise, it''s none of your business, this is what I should do as your staff!" Maina squeezed her eyes, said Su Ke seems to be It''s general in hidden rules. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled for a long time, his mind was still confused, but in a while, he also thought a lot: "Before you find no marriage partner, I will be your boyfriend! " "Really?" Maina''s eyes lit up, as if adding gloss to the balcony: "Boss, are you talking?" In fact, she did not behave as if nothing was happening. This was not only physical, but also psychological. Although she was relieved, she brought more expectations, and she expected that one day Suk would understand Her true thoughts, she looks forward to being able to get along with Su Ke like a boyfriend and girlfriend, and fall in love. So when Su Ke uttered this sentence, the string in her heart was gently moved, and the whole person became different, and she was full of vitality. If it was n¡¯t for the injuries, I ¡¯m afraid it would have been direct. Rushed up. "of course!" With Su Ke''s own decision, he put all the psychological baggage aside, he is not a ruthless person, and he can''t do irresponsible things that leave him alone. It is true that she has such a close relationship with Ma Ina. This is an undeniable fact. Then, no matter how you are, you must also bear the responsibility that a man should have. The premise is that Ma Ina is willing to be with herself, and before she finds a new harbor, she is her boyfriend. While saying that he gave a positive answer to Ma Ina, Su Ke took a step forward and held Ma Ina in his arms: "Your boss has always said nothing, but he can''t keep track of what he said. What is the sentence? A spit is a nail! " With her body in her arms, she caressed Ma Ina''s hair with one hand, letting her lean against her shoulders, and her hands gently wrapped around her waist. The air was mixed with the smell of sweat and the smoke of men''s and women''s war. Relaxed. "That --- boss!" Ma Ina slowly raised her head and looked at Su Ke, her cheeks were flushed with red, her eyes were still blurred, and the smile in her mouth was content. . "What''s wrong?" Suker asked. "I do n¡¯t know if you should ask if you ask me!" Ma Ina seemed to be coquettish, her mouth narrowed slightly, her mouth was stunned, and her eyes were like autumn waves. Gong Fen Dai has no color. "Huh? But it ¡¯s okay to say that the widow is not guilty of you!" Su Ke is not a dull person. He has a flower picking system since the beginning of his life. Out, there was a sudden shock of the tiger''s body, and the power of Wang Ba quickly leaked. "Your Majesty just said that spitting is a nail! My son-in-law wanted to ask, will your spit from that dragon brother become a child!" Ma Ina narrowed her face, looked at Su Ke, and spoke. At that time, the small hand turned down intentionally or unintentionally. "Eh!" Su Ke felt that the muscles in his mouth were convulsing. He naturally understood what Maina was saying, and the meaning was clear, because he hadn''t done any security measures before, and he stopped at the end. Then, there is a great chance that you will be your own father. Ma Ina looked at Su Ke as if he was stunned, with a look of melancholy, and couldn''t help giggling: "Okay, okay! I''m in a safe period now, it''s okay!" What is the safety period? The term itself has been thoroughly understood from Luo Feiyan. Su Ke, who was still a little bit frightened. After listening to this sentence, he suddenly felt like he was out of danger, the rest of the war, and he suddenly felt cheerful. "Hoo!" He exhaled for a long time, gritted his teeth and looked at Ma Ina: "Okay! How dare you tease the emperor, suffocate you into the cold palace!" "The emperor''s forgiveness, the emperor''s forgiveness!" Ma Ina begged for mercy, but the smile on the corner of her mouth still betrayed her deeply: "Can the emperor break into the cold palace!" "If you have any suggestions, let''s hear them!" Su Ke expressed his compassion and opened his eyes. "The emperor broke into the son --- Gong Kehao!" Looking at Ma Ina''s provocative look, Su Ke''s eyes were black, she wanted to cry without tears, and spit out two words: "Rogue!" Chapter 655： The most anticipated happiness! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 656 Chapter 655 The Most Expected Happiness! The accumulation and outbreak of feelings have made the relationship between Su Ke and Ma Ina more rapid than before. Because of close contact, Su Ke brought Ma Ina directly to the supermarket after going downstairs. "Why are we here?" Maina was very puzzled when she saw Su Ke stopped the car, didn''t she say she wanted to take me home? why like this? "Send you home, you have to visit your father anyway! That''s my dad!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, thinking that he was about to face Ma Ina''s father soon. Faint. "Yeah!" When Su Ke was going to go to her own home, Ma Ina was a little shy and her face flushed, but there was a little sweetness in her heart, which meant to take her boyfriend home, and nodded joyfully. After a short rest, Maina''s trauma seemed to be relieved a lot. Although there was a sense of tearing between walking, she could still endure it. Indeed like a couple, Maina naturally held Su Ke''s hand. Although Su Ke was a bit uncomfortable and blushed, she could only leave her alone. "What shall we buy?" Su Ke really didn''t know what gifts to buy for Ma Ina''s father. He pushed the trolley and thought hard, but found that Ma Ina suddenly fell behind her. "what happened?" "The steps are a bit big, it''s a drag!" Ma Ina''s face was shameful, and I saw her pity, standing helplessly, looking at Su Ke''s eyes, there was a hint that you were coming over. Everyone said that the egg was involved, but what Maina had caused was a small wound caused by Su Ke. When he said this, Su Ke suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt and walked helplessly: "Why me Go and buy a band-aid? " "Get off! Otherwise you carry me!" Ma Ina has now left the hierarchical distance between the boss and the staff, and naturally speaks straightforwardly, without hesitation. "Bearing you? Do you think my small physique is competent? Don''t let you fall again!" Su Ke came to the camera with the film "Savage Girlfriend" after hearing this, and Che Taixian was carrying Quan Zhixian, thinking I was a little embarrassed at the large crowd in this supermarket. "Fart, hypocrisy, you''re still small, just now you don''t know how fierce it is, like a running rhino, not to stop until the end!" Looking at Su Ke''s somewhat cramped appearance, she knew that he could not hide his face and bullied Nose, smirk in anger. "Hey!" I didn''t know whether it was praise or criticism. Su Ke said that he had red ears and red ears, and scratched his head a little embarrassed. "How about you sitting in this car?" "You think I''m a three-year-old Baby!" Maina looked at Su Ke like a coquettish. After standing for a while just now, the pain disappeared, but now she feels so warm and happy when she fights with Su Ke. "Yeah! You are a baby! Baby, comeon!" Su Ke opened his hand and made a hug gesture towards Maina. "Hum!" Maina snorted slightly, turning her head to the side, not giving Su Ke face, but Su Ke took a deep breath, and then took a breath before she spoke. "Baby, baby, baby, nooo!" "Mybaby, baby, baby, nooo!" "Mybaby, baby, baby, nooo!" "Ithoughtyoudalwaysbemine!" "" Justin Bieber''s "Baby" was deduced affectionately by Su Ke. This was the first time Maina heard Su Ke singing, with a strong magnetic voice and a pure English accent, and captured her all at once. This is a touching little love song, singing our sad twists and turns, I think I am very happy, when there is your warmth, the air around my feet turns --- Rao was in a youthful university time. Maina had never enjoyed this thrilling romance. At that time, she had no beautiful clothes, no fashion accessories, and even looked like a firewood girl in the urban-rural junction. Only knowing a mindful study, only achievement is the only thing she can take. It wasn''t until after taking part in the job, until I got a salary, that I could finally pick some clothes that I liked but not expensive, the first flower and the card issue. Although the small accessories were not valuable, but looking at these things, she would feel very Satisfaction is like fulfilling your long-cherished wish. But in terms of feelings, it has always been blank. The romantic love once dreamed of is a dream that every young girl will dream of. There is a prince riding a white horse in that dream, holding flowers in her hand and singing to herself. Maina knew that she would never encounter such a person in her life. After all, the ivory tower still kept the young Romantic heart, but after entering the society, everyone would be polished by the cruel and hard reality without any angles. lifeless. But --- such a person now appears! Maina looked at Su Ke like this, looking at the big boy in front of her, her handsome cheeks, her bright eyes, her tall bridge of nose, and the notes passed from his mouth to her ears and into her heart. . As if the entire supermarket has become an uninhabited wilderness, and it is like a tree-lined forest, only he and Su Ke are facing each other. Except for Su Ke, the love song, no other voice can enter the ear. . The eye sockets became sour, and even the nose was sour. Su Ke found out that Ma Ina watched her eyes become softer and softer, and the emotional light burst into tears. She was crying! "What''s wrong?" Suker walked up to Maina. "Boss, I think I''m very happy!" Ma Ina''s voice was crying, her eyes were red, and she said that she stuck it to Su Ke''s arms, holding Su Ke''s waist in both hands. Wen Xiang nephrite embraced her, and when she heard the tender words of Ma Ina, Su Ke suddenly felt that the girl was easy to satisfy. A song made her like this, and her long hair was subconsciously held by her hand. She patted her back with one hand, not wanting to make her cry, but said with a smile. "Stupid girl, happiness is cats eating fish, dogs eating meat, and Altman hits little monsters. What kind of happiness are you?" "My happiness is ---" Maina sobbed her nose, finally stopped her tears, was asked by Su Ke''s question, looked up at Su Ke, her body still nestled in Su Ke''s chest, if any Thoughts. "My happiness is to go home late at night. Someone left a waiting lamp for me. Someone told me a joke when I was upset. Someone gave me a bowl of beef stew when I was sick. The most anticipated happiness is-- --- "Maina stopped here. "What is it?" Suker was attracted by her words. Ma Yina took a breath, her eyes were affectionate, and Zhu Lip lightly said, "The most anticipated happiness is that my boss can become a husband!" Chapter 656： What is tension? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 657 Chapter 656 What is tension? A variety of nutritional products, what blood-eating gelatin, what protein, what Cordyceps sinensis, big boxes and small boxes bought a lot, but fortunately Su Ke drove the car, otherwise it is really difficult to take home. Maina''s face was always filled with a happy smile, leaning on the seat, staring at Su Ke intently, watching his focused car, glancing at him from time to time, and looking because of his gaze Cramped. Happiness is so simple, it comes so naturally. In a flash of time, it was nine o''clock, and Su Ke drove to the bungalow area where Maina''s house was located. Because the alley inside was narrow, he stopped directly to the outside. Two people, each carrying a big bag, There is a chicken in the left hand, a duck in the right hand, and a fat doll on his body. As he got closer and closer, Su Ke was unconsciously nervous, and his palms began to sweat. This unnatural performance quickly made Maina aware of it. "Boss, how do I feel you are a little nervous!" "Nervous?" Su Ke thought of the embarrassment of being dismantled. He wanted to pinch the bridge of his nose subconsciously, but holding something in his hand, it was impossible to make such an action, and he immediately started to explain: "That-- -That''s all I know. What does Zhang mean? " Ma Ina hadn''t responded yet, but when she saw Su Ke''s face smirked, her face turned red instantly. After working, she had more time to contact the computer. Sometimes she went to the Internet to browse the news easily. There were often people inside What fungus are you talking about? It ¡¯s so tight. If you have a lot of water, you will know the meaning of the word. "You gangster!" Maina blurted out. "Ah? Injustice! Do you want to be crooked!" Su Ke only used this method to ease his embarrassment, but it looks good. "You hate it!" Ma Ina said she was going to raise her foot and hit Su Ke, but Su Ke''s agility is beyond ordinary people, and she evaded +1 and hid. "Oh! I didn''t expect that there is so much knowledge in some people''s heads!" Su Ke shook his head with a smile, this smiley face made Ma Ina''s face fever, and her feet returned without success. Instead, he was so tired that he couldn''t stop breathing. "You --- you --- Do you say I''m tight?" Maina repeatedly missed under storm. Suddenly the words turned around and she changed her tactics. She was a man and woman, and there were 10,000 kinds of smiles and smiles. Feelings, Su Ke looked a little dazed. "Tight --- tight ---!" Su Ke seemed to have been cast a spell, and his full attributes quickly decreased. Even IQ seemed to have fallen to the bottom of the valley. From a resourceful and handsome young man, he was directly transferred to the saliva of Su Da. fool. At the first sight of Maina''s successful plan, she stepped forward one by one, thirty-sixth road killed a series of thunderous thunder, but who knew that Su Ke turned out to be like an unknown prophet. "Hey! Want to sneak attack?" Su Ke suddenly recovered his state, immediately pulled the hatred to himself, and watched Madina become angry and full-blown. Although she was holding something in her hands, she ran after him. The two cascaded one after another, and it was a joy to chase me in the small alley. "Ah! Turn! Turn!" Maina suddenly shouted at Su Ke. "Huh? I said you blindly direct what you are! You know where I want to go, you let me turn around you!" Su Ke learned the voice of the sketch actor Fan Wei and turned his head towards Ma Ina. "I''m home!" Maina was still standing. "I''m still a little Shenyang!" Su Ke is still full of sketches in his head, and it''s no wonder that his imagination is so rich that who makes Ma Ina speak so well! "You hate it, I say I''m home!" Maina turned her head to the iron gate on one side, signalling that what she said was true. "Okay! I know!" In fact, Su Ke realized this when Maina uttered the classic Shenyang line, after all, he didn''t come here, but the same place, the same People, but the relationship between the two has changed qualitatively. Maina put down her hand, took out the key to open the door, and there was a door lamp in the yard: "Come in!" "Huh!" Su Ke took a deep breath and accepted the look of jokes. After all, he would soon see another old father-in-law, how could he not behave better. "Xiao Na?" It seemed that the sound of opening the door caught the attention of Ma Ina''s father. Before anyone came out, the sound rang first. "Dad, it''s me, I''m back!" Ma Ina was still standing in the yard, and she reported her peace to her dad. "You girl, why did you come back so late!" While talking, Maina''s father stepped out of the back room while lifting the curtain, and when he saw a man standing next to his daughter, it was a moment. "Corner --- What is this?" "Dad, this is my boss. The Suker I told you was the one who lent me money!" Maina didn''t dare to say that this was her own boyfriend. Relationship, but there is really no nail-biting right now, but this introduction also brightened his father''s eyes. "Su --- Su Su! Come, please come in!" "Uncle, you can just call me Su Ke, don''t hesitate! You advance in the house!" The two of them humbly agreed with each other, and finally Ma Ina''s dad entered the house first. Ma Jianye is almost 50 years old. His once burly figure has been slightly embarrassed because of the perennial workshop work. After entering the house, under the light, he can see that his face is still sickly pale, and his years have been ruthless. There were deep wrinkles on his face, but each one of these wrinkles was a mark of supporting a home with his shoulders and working hard to raise Maina. "Uncle, how is your health now? I have long wanted to see you, but I haven''t had much time!" Su Ke played the business elite more than once or twice. These words don''t even need to be drafted. Put the nutrients in your hand on the ground. "Very good! Now I think I moved two or three hundred pounds of white noodles and nothing happened!" Ma Jianye said with a smile from the northerners, "Su-Su Ke, I will call you Su Ke. Ah! I really want to thank you very much. Without your help, our home would be ruined! " "You see what you say, this is what I should do, and besides, you have a good daughter, a money maker, which has helped me a lot!" Su Kebin polite, a model of a successful businessman. Maina looked funny when Su Ke was posing. She was obviously a student who had not graduated from high school. Now she is old-fashioned and quietly swallowed his tongue and made a grimace: "Dad, you eat Have you eaten? " "I''ve eaten it! I''ve eaten it! You! The rice is still hot in the pot!" Ma Jianye pointed to the cooktop, and a trace of heat was still coming out of the gap in the lid, spraying with rice. "By the way, have you eaten Su Ke?" Ma Jianye suddenly looked at Su Ke again. As a master, he should indeed say hello, or it would be rude to treat this benefactor! Su Ke stunned the bridge of his nose subconsciously, which was a little embarrassing. He wanted to eat it, but it was just eating your daughter. The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he was, like a thief. Chapter 657： Drilling in the duvet secretly! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 658 Chapter 657 "He didn''t even eat it! Boss, would you like to eat something together!" Maina still called Su Ke the boss, but the boss seemed to have a nickname no matter how he heard it. "Eh!" Su Ke hesitated a little bit. To be honest, it''s nine o''clock. He hasn''t eaten dinner yet. Besides, after a world-famous battle with Ma Ina, it took a lot of physical energy, not to mention Fortunately, it was a bit hungry to mention. When Ma Jianye saw Su Ke''s expression, he immediately took Su Ke''s arm. "Here, there is no good meal at home. Just make up with me here, and I will drink with you!" "Dad, what did you say! It didn''t take long for you to finish the operation, how could you drink?" Ma Yina was unhappy immediately when she heard this, she muttered and looked at Ma Jianye with concern. "It''s not your boss who came to our house today! This is our benefactor, I''ll drink less and it''s okay!" Ma Jianye has been engaged in physical labor for years, no other hobbies, no smoking, usually just love to drink Small wine, but also ordinary white wine, Erguotou and the like. However, this time I was ill and had surgery, it was true that I hadn''t touched wine for half a year. The wine bugs in the stomach had been tossing and tossing. I had no chance to eat this time when I met Su Ke, and finally got a chance. "That''s not OK! He''ll have some food!" Ma Ina said as she opened the pan and brought the hot food to the table, because she had to nourish her dad, the food at home was pretty good, stew Fish, fried a Kung Pao chicken. "Xiao Na, uncle drink is fine!" Su Ke said that because he had a reward for mastery of basic theories of traditional Chinese medicine, he also had some knowledge about medicine. "You go! You have to drink it yourself!" Ma Ina didn''t realize her tone, it wasn''t like the relationship between an ordinary boss and employees, she blurted out, but Ma Jianye looked at the two youngsters with some surprise. people. "Really! I read a book that said that it can be proven that drinking one to three alcohol units per day, that is, one or two more liquors, can reduce the incidence of diabetes and cardiovascular disease. And last year, Transplantation, the official journal of the International Organ Transplantation Society, published a seven-year clinical follow-up study in the Netherlands that, if not overdone, can significantly reduce the recurrence rate of diabetes after kidney transplantation. " Su Ke said the head was saying, suddenly made Maina shake a little, looked at him doubtfully: "Really?" "Of course it''s true, how could I be kidding about this kind of thing!" Su Ke nodded heavily, a serious look obviously not like telling lies. "Ha ha, Su Ke, I believe what you said!" When Ma Jianye heard Su Ke''s words, he apparently found a supporter, and subconsciously reached out and patted Su Ke''s shoulder, but quickly retracted his hand and felt like he was a bit rude. . "But uncle, you have to remember, you can''t overdo it, you can''t exceed two or two drinks at most!" Su Ke turned his head and began to persuade Ma Jianye. "Know, Xiao Na, don''t hurry up and get some food and drinks!" Ma Jianye was eager to try, and said as he went to his room and found a bottle of unopened Erguotou: "Su Ke, drink this is all right!" "Uncle, I don''t usually drink, but today I will accompany you!" The guest of honor was seated, and the well-informed Ma Ina also listened to Su Ke''s words. After a short time, he took out a plate of cucumbers from the kitchen, and a plate of peanut rice left over from making Kung Pao chicken, and she was Sit with the rice bowl. Ma Jianye''s mouthful taste is endless, and the aftertaste is endless. Maybe it has not been touched for too long. After a sip, his face becomes slightly flushed, but it looks radiant. And Su Ke is also famous for pouring a glass, but as a junior, he still poured half a glass of wine to accompany him. At the same time, he suddenly turned a little dizzy. It seems that recalling the past has become a must-have topic on the wine table, but Ma Jianye first thanked Su Ke for his help before. He gave full praise to Su Ke ¡¯s high-spirited festival, and paid great respect on behalf of the entire family. However, for this time he brought so many nutritional products, he still criticized a little. However, after Su Ke drank some wine, the kind of bullying hidden in his heart seemed to be greatly relieved. The old and the young were speculative. Ma Jianye had fun in the flour mill work from the beginning. Talking about every bit of growth of daughter Maina. When it comes to her daughter''s academic performance, she has always been at the top. She can take a good test every time. When it comes to her daughter taking care of herself, doing laundry and cooking, she is smart. Ma Jianye is also an optimistic man, but he has never overwhelmed his backbone. "My girl, I want to say that cooking is a good hand. You taste the steamed carp. It''s not me who blows it. You can''t eat it outside the restaurant!" "If you look at my home again, although there is nothing good about furniture and electrical appliances, it is spotless, and you feel comfortable when you look at it!" Ma Jianye did not hesitate to praise his daughter. "Uh-huh!" Su Ke nodded like a pounding garlic. Can he say nothing about this situation? What''s more, as Ma Jianye said, this home is really well organized. Ma Ina made her dad feel a little embarrassed. She only looked down to eat vegetables, and occasionally raised her head to wink at Su Ke, so that he could speed up his progress. Do n¡¯t look down on the drink, but the two drink slowly. Su Ke was drinking on an empty stomach, and there was still a snack in his heart that hurt him. "If you said who married my little girl, would you be in the bed and secretly cheer?" Ma Jianye looked at Su Ke after he finished speaking. "Eun, yes!" Su Ke nodded again, and the expression was like who didn''t sneer, he just played like anyone else, and Ma Jianye looked old with solace, and suddenly the word turned: "Su Ke, do you have anybody now? What do you think my little girl looks like? " "Eh!" Su Ke was holding up the glass and taking a sip, and almost squirted it out. This was how Dad started selling his daughter. "Dad! You drunk too much, go to bed quickly! Go! Go!" Ma Ina made her father flush with blushing, urging. Ma Jianye also seemed to realize that he was a bit out of order, and embarrassedly took up a glass of wine and drank it: "Well, Su Ke, you eat slowly, and you do n¡¯t drink for a while, it ¡¯s really a little bit up! "Well, uncle, you have to rest early!" As Ma Jianye walked into the East House by himself, and closed the door, Su Ke and Ma Ina were left in the hallway, facing each other. "What do you want to see? Don''t hurry to eat yet, you are not hungry!" Ma Ina said fiercely, adding a bowl of rice to Su Ke as she said. "Hey, your dad is quite interesting!" Su Ke felt that when he was chatting with Ma Jianye, there was really no special pressure. Apart from his occasional guilty conscience, this feeling was not bad. "Interesting? Isn''t my dad right? Who married me and who isn''t secretly happy? Why don''t you say our dad now?" Maina snorted, tilted her head, and a picture was better than eloquence. . "Hey! It''s my dad, my dad is right, it''s secret music, I also have to secret music, but what, my dad''s words must obey, shall we get into the bed and go to Lele?" Su Ke While pulling the rice in his mouth, he raised his eyebrows towards Ma Ina. Chapter 658： The cornice walks the wall! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 659 Chapter 585 Fei Yan walks the wall! "Who is going to quilt with you! Get out!" Maina Jiao whispered, raising her fist as if to fight. "Go? What do you mean by rolling the sheets?" Su Ke was more relaxed after Ma Jianye returned to his room to sleep. "You''re a hooligan! I haven''t seen you like this before!" Ma Ina held her chin in one hand and looked at Su Ke, as if she wanted to re-examine it, she was talking about something. "Is this sex? I am-it is indeed sex, so what? You regret it?" Su Ke ate the food quickly, then looked at Ma Ina provocatively. During this time, Ma Jianye, who returned to East House, heard a very rhythmic snoring sound. Indeed, since his illness, hospitalization, surgery, and rehabilitation, his health has remained weak for a while, and he I developed the habit of going to bed early, so I just touched the pillow and suddenly made a loud noise. And this snoring sounded like a signal to lift the alarm. Maina was relieved, and when Su Ke was so provocative, she immediately started to fight back: "Remorse? I don''t have the word regret in my dictionary? How? ? Will you go back to my house to practice? " "Single practice? Practice what? Shoot?" Suker teased that Maina was addicted, no matter what the topic could lead to the abyss of crime. "Rogue!" Maina glanced at Su Ke, and got up to start packing the chopsticks. The more she looked, the more she felt the bad smile on Su Ke''s face: "You talk nonsense again, be careful I won''t shoot you!" "The horsewoman is angry, the villain dare not talk nonsense, all the serious things are said!" Su Ke held a fist, gave a face, and suffered a bitterness of injustice. "You mean serious business? Hehe! Okay, now we still talk about indecent conduct!" Maina was completely defeated by Su Ke, said sadly. "Master Woman, how can you say that, you know that I''m a gentleman and I''ll send the nickname Pure and Invincible Xiaolangjun, where will I know those who are not serious!" "Hey! OK, come with me and let me test you!" Maina finished packing the chopsticks, took Su Ke''s arm, and pulled it directly to Westinghouse''s own boudoir. The layout is very simple. The dressing table, stool, wardrobe, a single bed, the headboard with blue and white lattice, is very elegant, and the room is full of Maina''s unique body fragrance. "Well, really fragrant!" Su Ke blew his nose and looked enjoyed. "Okay, don''t make any noise!" Ma Ina reached out and punched Su Ke, and said positively, "Is it true what you just told me?" "Huh? Is it really fragrant?" Su Ke said suddenly, subconsciously. "No ---" Maina was interrupted before she finished speaking. "That''s a roll sheet? Get under the covers?" Su Ke hurriedly answered. "No, I was talking about my dad drinking!" After seeing Dad drinking that little bit of wine, his face flushed, and Maina began to worry again. "Oh! That''s right, the seven-year-long follow-up study came out long ago. Drinking one or two a day can reduce the incidence of cardiovascular, cerebrovascular and diabetes, and even the mortality rate will drop by 60%!" Because Ma Jianye was present before, Su Ke directly swallowed the word mortality. "Hoo!" Maina exhaled for a long time, patted her small breasts, and the two peaks suddenly shook: "I''m so relieved!" "It''s okay, I think your dad is recovering well, and his spirits are also good. Regarding the follow-up costs of rehabilitation treatment, you can take it directly from the passbook! Oh yes, and that rental house, you can discuss tomorrow! I think that community environment is really good! " "Yeah! I know!" Maina nodded and took Suker to the side of the bed, holding Suker''s right arm in both hands, resting his head on his shoulder: "Boss!" "Ok?" "Did you treat me so well because you got my body?" Maina heard the idea of ??Suker just now, and the thought popped out of her mind. "Fool, how can you say that! In fact, I have always been very fond of you, and I am also happy to help you!" Su Ke raised his hand and touched Ina''s shoulder, and patted it gently. The two were just sitting there, nestling together, quietly, enjoying the quiet atmosphere. Because Ma Jianye lived in East House, even if he had turned off the lights and snored, Ma Ina did not dare to do anything extraordinary in her own home, not to mention that she had just broken herself and could not bear Su Ke''s again. Attack. After sitting for a while, Suker finally decided to go home, Maina sent him to the door, waved goodbye, and looked at his back thoughtfully. In fact, Ma Ina did not behave as she did today. In her heart, she even thought that she had reached the first two words of unbridledness. However, she knows the true thoughts in her heart and has read similar experience articles on the Internet. They all say that men''s psychology is weird. Women who like themselves are beautiful in front of others, and are more aggressive and provocative in front of themselves. As the sentence says, like a lady outside, like a **** at home. And it turns out that breaking through the bottom line has indeed given Su Ke''s response. If it wasn''t for his own initiative today, I would like to have a strict relationship between two people like ordinary customers and account managers. She didn''t know if she was right or wrong, but now that she has developed into the state she is now, she naturally has to work hard for happiness and continue to work hard! On the way home, Suker entered the flower picking system, and new information was displayed on the screen in the space. "Mission: Gain Maina''s virginity (completion); Reward: Flying cornice." "Please extract!" This task reminder has appeared after the battle with Ma Ina in the rental house, but Su Ke has never had a chance to look at it. Now I can''t help but feel surprised. It ¡¯s not the first time that such a task reminder emerges afterwards, and even Su Ke thinks that it is similar to those hidden task scenarios that can be triggered. If it is not triggered, it will not appear, of course, there will be no way to raise the task, but As long as you complete the system judgment, tasks and rewards will appear naturally. Taking this opportunity, Su Ke directly chose to extract the reward, and saw that a soft white light flashed on the screen, covering himself, and then felt a warm warm current began to swim in his body, like That kind of day and night, running on all limbs. Especially his legs, as if that energy transformed his legs, full of explosive power, and at this time Su Ke also clearly understood the ins and outs of the eaves and wall method. The eaves walk method, one of Shaolin''s 72 stunts, also known as eight steps in a row, is a soft exercise and strength, is a light body method, is the method of flying high and going far. With this reward blessing, Su Ke can be said to be able to high Going up and down, turning the wall of the house without effort, flying eaves and walking the wall, light as ape, really is a necessary technique for burglary and window peeping. Of course, if you can get this reward early, it will not be so difficult to save the little girl Beibei in the sea of ??flames, and the name of Weihai Spider-Man will be even more true. Chapter 659： Daughter-in-laws reserve candidate! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 660 Chapter 589: Daughter-in-law Reserve candidate! The reward eaves walking method was extracted, so that the function of Su Ke''s body was sublimated again, especially between the two legs, uh, no, especially between the two legs. It seems that there is a gentle airflow all the time. Ke had the urge to get out of the car and run home. Back in the neighborhood, it was ten o''clock, and the car was parked. Then I went upstairs. There were many eyes outside and I had been trying to resist the urge to test. Now I finally let go and saw Su Ke looking nervous. The stairs in front of me took a deep breath. Instantly a magical power appeared in the body. Yuan Zhun Ruyi converged on both legs. Su Ke was really nervous. I did n¡¯t know if the eaves-walking method was as powerful as the legend. Suddenly, my toes were a bit like a frog. Jumping in general, directly from the first floor to the corner of the stairs. After standing firmly, Su Ke turned his head and looked behind him, and was shocked. If he jumped from the top to the bottom, this point can be easily completed by those masters who play parkour, but jumped from the bottom to the top. Under the effect of gravity, it jumps straight up. There are 20 staircases in total. Each staircase is 20 cm high and 30 cm deep. You can calculate how much impact Su Ke used to jump from the first floor to the ground. Assuming that the speed before the impact is V and the speed after the impact is U, and the impact process time is T, then all children''s shoes can be counted. Anyway, if Su Ke jumps up boldly before getting this reward, the most likely result will be that he fell halfway and hit the ground with five bodies. And what surprised Su Ke most, what shocked me was that he didn''t seem to be using his full strength, and just took a breath. If he exerted his best strength, is it pediatrics to take a few gold medals in the Olympic Games? ? Like a kangaroo, while there is no one in the corridor, Su Ke is like a little child who just got a toy. He can''t help but rejoice. He jumped to his doorstep. Opening the door, the house was brightly lit, and my dad and mother were sitting in a hurry. They were all so energetic. When they heard the door opening, they all turned around, it seemed to be waiting for themselves. "Son! Come here!" Zhang Xue stretched out his hand. "Mom, why don''t you take a break early!" Su Ke looked at his mother''s face a little badly, grinned, and scratched his head. "Tell your mother, where did you get all this money?" Sure enough, as Su Ke expected, after the initial shock, Mom and Dad finally realized that something was wrong: "Where are you a student? Rich?" "This ---!" Su Ke felt like his mother''s attention was X-ray-like, and wanted to see himself through from the inside out, sitting on the opposite sofa and taking a deep breath He decided to tell a lie! Tell a very mysterious lie! "Parents, wait for me, I''ll show you a few things!" Su Ke went straight to his bedroom, leaving Su Youfu and Zhang Xue face to face, scratching his head. "Lao Su, what do you say your son wants to show us?" Zhang Xue turned to look at Su Ke''s bedroom, muttered. "Who knows! We have seen the passbook, and there is nothing better than a passbook!" Su Youfu shrugged his shoulders, and to be honest, he was also curious. Soon Su Ke pushed open the door and walked back, but with a small box about 20 centimeters long in his hand: "Parents, about two months ago, I came home from work one night at Fangfeiyi. An old man was rescued by the side of the road, when the old man was leaving! Give me a few things, and count as a return to me! " "That''s what he gave me!" Su Ke said, opening the box, with a fan inside and a snuff bottle. The paper pattern on that fan looked very historical, and the snuff bottle was unusually delicate. : "This is the true story of Tang Bohu in" The Twilight Return of the Xiqiao ". This is a double-wall enamel-encrusted Baishou snuff bottle from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. Su Ke''s unique look added a bit of realism to this incredible story, making the old couple take the two things in his hands doubtfully. "Son, who do you say this is? Tang Bohu? The one who ordered Qiuxiang?" Su Youfu held the fan in his hand, because his eyes were not so easy to use after he was old, he squinted slightly, and indeed looked from above. To the word Tang Yin. And Zhang Xue looked at the snuff bottle in his hand over and over again. The edge of the two pieces of white lotus was sealed with enamel silk. The white lotus was covered with a variety of pens, and the center was inlaid with a An emerald you don''t know. "Well, it really is that Tang Bohu, this one is about 700,000-800,000 people, and the snuff bottle has been bid for more than 200,000!" Su Ke''s evaluation of "The Twilight Return of Xiqiao" is nonsense, but the snuff bottle is almost the same. "What?" The two of them said in unison, Su Youfu and Zhang Xue were clearly startled by Su Ke''s asking price. They almost dropped their contents on the ground. They did not expect that these two small things were worth so much money. Hurry and be careful In his hand: "A million?" "Well, the old man gave me four things. I already sold one, and that one sold for one million. I directly got Weihai Commercial Bank and let Ma Ina take care of this money for me!" "I''ve always wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell you, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to accept it for a while, until today I have to tell you!" Su Ke shrugged. "Then you say four, what about the remaining one?" The simple arithmetic problem is still very clear. Su Ke said that he sold it, but now there is only a fan and a snuff bottle. "The last one is Zhang Yaofang. I gave it to the Fangfeiyi people to study it and see if it works!" Su Ke also knew that no matter what, his money should always be explained to his parents. After all, if you are rich, you must first obey your parents. This is also a must-do for the Son of Man. "Son, you said just now that you sold something, one million?" Zhang Xue grabbed the key to the matter and asked. "Yes!" Su Ke nodded. "The pony said just now that you now --- you now have more than three million!" Looking at Mom''s doubtful look, Su Ke smiled: "Um! Exactly 3.87 million bank cash. If Maina operates correctly, it is likely that when the December contract expires Reach eight million! " Su Ke knew the meaning of Zhang Xue''s questioning, and raised his hand subconsciously and pinched his nose bridge: "The money was made by Maina for me!" "Oh! My God!" Zhang Xue opened his mouth in surprise, a shocking look that couldn''t be added, thinking of the beautiful and young girl who turned out to be such a powerful God of Wealth, his face was incredible. Su Youfu, who has been studying the fan face of "The Twilight Map of Xiqiao" in his hand, is also very surprised. He never expected that his son had encountered such a lucky thing, but could not believe it but had to believe it. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "Son, this girl is good. She can be used as a backup for your daughter-in-law! By the way, does she have a boyfriend?" Chapter 660： Do you dare to boot? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 660 Chapter 660 How dare you switch on? Because of the daughter-in-law''s reserve candidate problem, Zhang Xue severely criticized Su Youfu, thinking that his son could not give up on Li Feifei, after all, he had brought his family! Su Youfu also conducted a self-examination, but because Maina doesn''t have a boyfriend at the moment, and Su Ke is still young, he encourages his son to take a two-pronged approach. This argument was immediately met with a strong refutation by Zhang Xue, who believed that Su Youfu would bring bad children, and he should not spend so much time at a young age. It is too early to say that Su Ke is only eighteen years old. You and I are debating with each other, but this debate is always conducted in a fierce and friendly atmosphere. Of course, the end result is no result. However, Su Ke is assured that Mom and Dad no longer think about the more than 100,000 yuan that Su Zhichao deceived, but because of the issue of Ma Ina, the intimate contact between the two just happened, Su Ke is really His face was red and red, and he could only escape in the end. "Lao Su, what do you think about this!" Zhang Xue was lying in bed tossing and falling asleep, tossing and turning to the other side, the news kept her whole person in the cloud and mist, and ordinary people suddenly took a risk With so much money, it''s tantamount to falling from the sky, always feeling weird. "What do you think! Let ¡¯s just listen to what the son said!" Su Youfu was also difficult to fall asleep. He had worked hard for half his life, but he couldn''t afford to go out to save the old man. No matter how I listen to this episode, I want to play in the movie. It''s like falling into a cave and meeting a martial arts master, and walking around twice to pick up a treasure chest. The lucky value is simply bursting. "Yeah! I thought about it for a long time, and I didn''t seem to have heard of a museum being stolen!" Zhang Xue did worry about the wrong way of getting this thing. . "Forget it, don''t even think about it, your children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren!" Su Youfu sat up all at once, because the news made him not a little sleepy, his face full of energy and energy. "What are you doing?" Zhang Xue surprised Su Youfu. "Wife, look at our family as a rich family now. Would you consider having a son for your son?" Su Youfu smiled at his wife, his eyes glowing. "Go and go! You''re sick!" Let her husband say so, Zhang Xue even felt hot on his face, and raised his hand and pushed Su Youfu, who was leaning over. "Look, today we finally managed to settle our stalls early, and idle is also idle!" Su Youfu ignored Zhang Xue''s resistance and stretched out her hand to bring her over. People in their forties are good old days, but because they are busy enough in the small supermarket every day, they can get home at nearly 11 o''clock every day, and then pack up after dinner. The next morning, Su Youfu will arrive In the morning market, the frequency of husband and wife life can be imagined, which has been compressed to a minimum. However, today they were infected by this great good news. Both of them were a little excited and excited. "Then you move quietly, don''t make a noise!" Zhang Xue gave Su Youfu a white look, but he also obediently began to do pre-war preparations. I ca n¡¯t sleep here, quietly fighting the Bosnia and Herzegovina, and Su Ke returned to his bedroom with a messy heart. The biggest reason is because Dad mentioned the issue of marriage and the issue of Maina, and Mom mentioned Li Feifei''s problem. But now I think of Luo Feiyan''s problem, Liu Mengmeng''s problem, and the cuckoo''s problem, and even a group of people''s problems. The more I think about it, the more messy I am, watching the small party on the bed. The box, the fan and the snuff box were stuffed inside again, I am afraid no one would believe that the contents of such a broken box would be worth a million dollars. Anyway, the fact that they have money was finally revealed to their parents. Even if they do n¡¯t believe it, there is no way. The money has a good path. I did n¡¯t steal it, I just ransomed the deputy director of the industrial and commercial bureau. Just click on the start-up funds, and he won''t miss the alarm one day when he wants to come. Even if the Wu Yiren accident happened in the east window, he would absolutely be tight-lipped, after all, less corruption, that is, a few years less welfare, the true frankness, the rhythm of sitting in the bottom of the cell, who fooled into the muzzle. I picked up the small square box and put it back in place. There is a drawer under the computer desk, so I just put it inside, but I just saw the latest iPhone. The white iPhone was lying quietly there. No light on the screen. The owner of this mobile phone was the female thief named Bai Xue who met in Tianjin. It was surprising and unexpected that she could smear the snuff bottle out of her pocket. However, she did not suffer, and she went directly into her room. Not only did she take the snuff bottle back, she also took her cell phone with her. Of course, if you saw He Fenglu who was naked in the shower, it was also a gain. Said he was three birds with one stone. Because before I came back from Tianjin, I turned off Baixue ¡¯s cell phone directly, and now I feel completely sleepless, bored, and nasty, and I want to see if there is anything interesting in this girl ¡¯s cell phone. Power on ---- Watching the screen light up, and Bai Xue''s self-portrait as the background image of the screen saver appeared. This girl didn''t look like a thief, how could she be so clever, watching her with a smiling face, and a cute and cute gesture with the vicious scissors POSS Su Ke was speechless. It''s so unknowing! But before Su Ke went to see the photos, he listened for a while while the SMS reminder sounded continuously. Because he turned off before, the mobile phone was still full. "Rogue, return my phone!" "I''ll give you a day, otherwise you will be at your own risk!" "You are dead, I will find you when you run to the ends of the earth!" "Aren''t you just in Weihai? You wait!" The people who wrote the letter were He Fenglu, the girl who was with her before. Looking at the murderous text messages, Su Ke laughed absurdly. Even in her mind, she could imagine the desperate appearance of the woman, but she could not do anything. Naturally, Su Ke would not reply to her, quit the text message, and haven''t waited for her next move. Who knew that the phone rang again, and the caller ID was a string of strange numbers. Without hesitation, just hang up, then the phone will ring, then hang up, and then ------ Repeatedly several times, Su Ke was finally moved by the caller''s persistent spirit and chose to connect. "Hello!" Su Kebin politely spoke first. "You dare to turn it on, I tell you, I''m going to Weihai tomorrow, you just wait to die!" A loud beast-like roar burst out of the earpiece, and Su Ke subconsciously moved the phone away from his ear, but listening to this voice Really familiar. "Snow?" Su Ke asked tentatively, but immediately caused another storm. "It''s me, you hooligan, villain, thief, you wait for me to pump your muscles, peel your skin, and make you unable to survive, to die ------!" Without waiting for this to finish, Su Ke thought about it and hung up. Chapter 661： How can I apologize? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 662 Chapter 661 How do I apologize? Macao, a manor-style villa, looks unusually quiet at night and covers a large area. At least it should look like dozens of acres of land. It is surrounded by walls and high gates. The layout is very styled, with grass and fountains. , Swimming pool, and even at regular intervals there will be guards dressed in black, patrolling back and forth with big dogs. Bai Xue was in her bedroom, with a mask on her face, and a roar burst into her mobile phone. The playful and cute pajamas were far from her thunderous image. I was lying in bed, ready to put on a mask and go to bed. After all, lack of sleep is the biggest killer of female beauty care, but who knows that his cell phone suddenly rang. I took it handily, and those ladies at that time wanted to talk about their own minds and study some men''s problems. Who knows if I picked it up, it turned out that I successfully sent a text message a few days ago, and the recipients all It''s my original phone. This is worth it. When I was in Tianjin, my beloved mobile phone was stolen, especially when the person even ran into his room and stole the phone while he was taking a bath with Lulu. Anger is overwhelming. What is particularly hateful is that I managed to steal the snuff bottle that was given to Lulu, and even told the boy to steal it back. This is simply a shame of my own. If He Fenglu stopped himself, he would have to take a plane. Weihai, arrested the boy and brought it to justice. However, He Fenglu, with a gentle personality, persuaded herself to say that she had to make up for losses first, and there were still some things in her family, so she decided to write down the account first. These days I managed to leave this behind, who knew that the kid had stolen his cell phone, dared to turn it on, and made himself discover, and immediately dialed the phone. "It''s me, you hooligan, villain, thief, you wait for me to pump your muscles, peel your skin, make you unable to survive, die ------!" Listening to the beeping sound from the mobile phone, Bai Xueqi''s teeth were itchy, wheezing and panting, new and old hatred sandwiched together, how to make her feel happy. "I''ll take your lungs!" Bai Xue scolded inwardly, then dialed the phone again, was hung up, then called, hung up, and then called. "Hey! I said, Miss Bai Xue, don''t you hit me?" Su Ke lay on the bed, sticking his mobile phone to his ear, thinking of the woman''s anger, there was a bit of fun in my heart, after all, It was she who first stole the snuff bottle from herself, and was the victim herself. "My cell phone, I can call as long as I want!" Bai Xue said a bit of truth, Su Ke was an honest and good boy, and he did not deny this. "Yes! Your phone is yours, but you keep calling like this and it affects me to see photos!" Su Ke''s voice reached Bai Xue''s ear, and she suddenly let her snap, then asked subconsciously: "What picture?" "It''s the selfie on your phone! I want to find out if there are any larger ones, or heavy ones, and I appreciate them!" Su Keyue said more and more: "I wonder if there is a suitable, You can go to "Men''s Wear", "Playboy", and so on, and submit it to the Internet, okay, right, do you have an account on Facebook? " Bai Xue''s face turned white instantly, and his brain was spinning rapidly. When it was certain that there was absolutely no photo of that type, he was relieved, but when he thought of his photo and let this rogue look through it, he was still angry. "You mean!" "Don''t be dared! Don''t be dared to be!" Su Ke humbled his disapproval of the adjective. "You are shameless!" "Where! Where!" Su Ke continued to answer, with a very soft tone and a slow pace, a polite look. "You are indecent!" "Rewarded! Rewarded!" Su Ke also prepared to continue listening to Bai Xue''s derogatory words. Suddenly there was no movement there, and his ears were immediately raised. "Hey! Are you still okay? If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first!" Su Ke waited for a minute, except that he could hear the growing sound of breathing there, there was no movement, finally There is a pleasant feeling of revenge. "Do you have the courage to tell me your address?" Bai Xue struggled to restrain her anger, gritted her teeth, licked her teeth, a cute little face, and a hot iron for a while, which really made this man crazy. "Oh? Didn''t I tell you? I''m in Weihai!" Su Ke, listening to Bai Xue''s voice, could clearly feel the indignation that came from his face. "I''m talking about the specific address!" Bai Xue was finally able to keep herself calm, but clenched her fists tightly, but she clearly showed her inner emotions. "Specific address? This is not necessary! Everyone is not very familiar!" Su Ke''s words almost made Bai Xue vomit blood directly, suddenly his eyes brightened, and quickly opened his notebook. "How do you say you can return the phone to me?" Bai Xue''s tone softened obviously, seemingly helpless to Su Ke, a gesture of a tiger falling flat and confessing his fate. But while she was talking, she quickly opened a software called ICloud on her notebook with her other hand, entered her registered account, and the interface popped up soon. Click on an option called ''Find My iPhone'' . The notebook screen quickly entered a large map, the range was continuously reduced, and finally fell on the positioning coordinates of Weihai Sunshine District. "Just apologize to me!" Su Ke felt that Bai Xue''s attitude had begun to soften a bit, but it was a stun, but to be honest, when I took her phone, I just wanted to punish her. After all, I don''t need such a mobile phone, I want to buy it, I can buy a car at any time. "Apologizing is all right?" Bai Xue stared at the laptop screen, her mouth slightly tilted, a sneer came up, and found the specific location of the mobile phone, which made her whole body relaxed at once, her mind was peaceful, and the winning ticket was in her hands. "Yes! Just apologize, I will mail the phone to you!" Su Ke nodded surely, the purpose of punishing her had been achieved, but she did not care about the postage, after all, the girl who was just angry was jumping. "Then you tell me, what should I say to be an apology!" Bai Xue''s voice softened, and from a sturdy female thief, she suddenly became a lovely lady. "It''s not that much of a hassle, just say you''re wrong!" Su Ke was even touched by his so open-mindedness, his ambition was complete, and he was naturally forgiving and forgiving. "Okay!" Shirayuki seemed to adjust her emotions. Su Ke could hear that she took a deep breath, raised her ears, and began to greet the woman''s confession. Who knew that the volume was suddenly there? Again, Shirayuki''s roar came clearly. "You gangster, pervert, villain, despicable, shameless, indecent, you wait, I must draw your muscles, peel your skin, so that you can''t survive, you can''t die!" Su Ke was completely frightened. Why did she just show a sincere attitude of confession, she became a shrew and scolded in the blink of an eye. This person will not be schizophrenic and have a second personality! It was just that Su Ke hadn''t responded, Bai Xue had already hung up the phone first, listening to the blind tone coming from his ear, Su Ke threw the phone aside silently. "Miss --- Miss --- What''s wrong?" Bai Xue breathed a sigh of relief. This was regarded as a bad breath in her chest. At this time, there was a knock on the door and a greeting of concern. "Zhang Bo, go and book me a ticket to Weihai tomorrow morning!" Bai Xue suddenly opened the door of the room, watching the housekeeper standing outside, and instructed directly. Chapter 662： The haunted souls are not scattered! [The text of Chapter 1] 663 Chapter 662 The Soul Is Persistent! Bai Xue''s roar suddenly made the housekeeper startled, and ran upstairs: "Miss --- Miss --- What''s wrong with you?" Although Miss''s temper was not very good, but she was not so angry late Yeah, according to her understanding, it is easy to destroy the beauty effect. Is it swollen today? "Zhang Bo, go and book me a ticket to Weihai tomorrow morning!" Now that Bai Xue has found Su Ke''s real location, she naturally can''t hold back the fire of her heart, and the urge to revenge Xue keeps jumping up and down. "Okay! Miss!" Zhang Bo is the old housekeeper of Bai Xue''s family. He is about fifty years old. He has black hair and neat grooming. He is dressed in a bright black satin dress, with the neckline and wrists turned out, exposing the white inner side. Obviously, there was no rest in this costume. When I heard the lady''s words, I didn''t ask why, and nodded with a smile. "Wait!" Bai Xue suddenly thought about whether to take He Fenglu out, but she was at a loss, but hesitated for a moment, thinking of He Fenglu''s gentle and gentle nature, I was afraid she would be persuaded by her bitterness before she left, After making up his mind, he decided to go to Weihai alone. "It''s okay, just order one, tomorrow morning!" After Bai Xue finished speaking, he apologized and spit out his tongue at Zhang Bo: "I''m sorry Zhang Bo, I''m bothering you so late!" "No trouble! No trouble!" Zhang Bo looked like his granddaughter. He shook his head and turned downstairs, and the burning white snow of the flame of vengeance returned to the house and began to prepare for tomorrow''s needs. Bring something. At this time, I realized that my mask was still attached to my face, and I rubbed it a few times, and tossed it to the side. Now it ¡¯s a small beauty thing and a big revenge thing. As long as I think of that man, I hate itching teeth. I really want to drive myself crazy. After Su Ke was yelled by Bai Xue, he looked at the Apple phone thrown on the bed, and waited for a while to find that Bai Xue finally died down and did not disturb his interest, so he picked it up and continued to look. Everyone has curiosity. Looking at the photos, I found that this girl really does n¡¯t have the large-scale blood-sucking selfies. Most of them are cute, and some photos even More funny. In a non-stop manner, she continued to check her short messages, all of which were chatting with a group of girls, not even a male friend came up, and she did not know that it was deliberately deleted. There is still no confidante. After playing for a while, I felt boring, and simply turned off the machine again. One thing is not as good as the other. I am already troublesome enough now. When will this woman really admit that she is wrong, and then return the phone to her not too late, but where is he? You know, the owner of the cell phone is going to kill him soon. After a bit of noise, Su Ke also shifted his attention a little, lying in bed and quickly went to sleep, until the morning sun fell the next morning, then kicked the car and started a day of student life. As soon as I entered the classroom, I looked at Wei Lan''s resentful look and suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "Did you ask me for leave yesterday?" "Please!" Wei Lan watched Su Ke walk towards him, his face flushed slightly, then nodded. "The teacher didn''t say anything?" "No!" Because Su Ke''s rapid progress, his teachers have started to take special care of him. If other students suddenly absent from school for a day, and it is still a crucial period of senior high school, I am afraid to report directly to parents. "Are you going home at noon today?" Su Ke thought of how hard it was yesterday that Wei Lan had the courage to say he wanted to eat with himself, and then he ran away without a shadow, and felt a little guilty. "Don''t go home!" When Su Ke asked, Wei Lan''s eyes flashed and she quickly shook her head. "Then let''s have a meal at noon!" After Su Ke said, he looked at Wei Lan and smiled. It seems that a convention has been formed. Whenever this time, Wang Xiaogang will appear unexpectedly, carrying a shoulder bag, and as soon as he enters the door, he immediately runs over: "Boss Suker!" "------" Wei Lan''s eyes widened at once. This guy who was afraid that the world would not be messed up always came over to disrupt the situation. Sure enough, he looked at Wang Xiaogang and grabbed Su Ke''s shoulder. First, he smiled embarrassingly towards Wei Lan, and directly pulled Su Ke to the side. "Huh? What''s wrong?" Looking at Wang Xiaogang''s expressive expression, Su Ke didn''t know what medicine was sold in this guy''s gourd. "Boss, I have something to report to you!" Wang Xiaogang mysteriously lowered his voice and subconsciously looked around. "what''s up?" "Someone inquired about you yesterday afternoon, it''s still a woman!" Wang Xiaogang looked at Su Ke''s doubtful eyes, and decided not to take any steps, and directly told the matter. "Last afternoon I went out of school yesterday afternoon. When I left the school, I heard a woman inquiring about something, and I overheard her mentioning your name!" "She asked what class you were in!" "Who?" Su Ke really didn''t know who Wang Xiaogang was talking about, but this situation was quite rare. The first thought in his heart was that Bai Xue had killed him, but I thought I only talked to her last night. And last night, the woman let out ruthless words, and came to Weihai to find herself. Especially she didn''t even know that she was a student at the Seventeenth Middle School! Is it someone else? "I don''t know who it is. Looking at twenty-seven or eighty-year-old, long hair, not bad, driving a white hatchback Fox!" Wang Xiaogang said here, Su Ke''s brain suddenly reacted. "White hatchback Fox? Isn''t this crazy woman Ye Wei''s car?" Thinking of this, my memory immediately recalled the last time the woman was pitiful to accompany her on her birthday. Her house was full of pictures of her boyfriend who had risen to heaven, and what was that picture? Seeing how it was carved with a mold, as soon as you entered her house, you would goosebumps. This is not the most frightening thing for Su Ke. The most terrifying thing is that she even gave herself an aphrodisiac. A 31-year-old woman gave herself a high school senior''s aphrodisiac, but you can imagine how crazy her heart is. . "She--what does she want to do?" Su Ke couldn''t help feeling a little vague and really didn''t want to see the woman again. "She was waiting for you at the door yesterday after school. After waiting for a long time without seeing you out, she was in a hurry to ask you about it! Boss, you are so famous that the killing range is almost up to 99, and it will just go down! Wang Xiaogang raised his eyebrows at Su Ke. Indeed, in his eyes yesterday, Ye Wei was still very attractive. "Serious, don''t talk nonsense, what else?" Su Ke heard a bad cold as soon as he heard the name, and was anxious to know what Ye Wei did yesterday. "She asked what class you came from!" Wang Xiaogang said a regretful look right now: "I would like to volunteer to talk to her for a while! Who knows that you are so famous now, without waiting for me to speak, Someone already told her! " "I''m going!" Su Ke''s eyes were black, and he felt a cool rush from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. What is Nima doing? Ghosts still want to give me aphrodisiac? Chapter 663： War between two women! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 664 Chapter 263 The war between two women! Because of the sudden emergence of Ye Wei, Su Ke felt that he felt a little bit disturbed. He really couldn''t figure out what shocking event this woman would do! One morning passed quickly, and after the school bell rang, I realized that it was time for lunch. The classmates rushed out of the classroom, and Wei Lan turned her head and looked at Su Ke. Some were absent-minded, and even the head of the deceased Feng Yao, who was seen by Ye Wei''s family, always appeared in his head. He struck his breath and exhaled deeply. "Let''s go!" Su Ke went to Wei Lan. "What would you like to eat?" "You said!" Wei Lan stood up, with a shy smile on her face, especially when she was pursing her mouth, the dimples on both sides of her cheek seemed to flash. "Then go out to eat!" Su Ke hesitated for a moment, then quickly put forward his own opinions, but what he was worried about happened when the two people left the classroom. Li Feifei muffled her mouth as if she was still talking. She came down the stairs and went straight to Su Ke''s classroom. When she saw Wei Lan next to Su Ke, she was stunned, especially looking at them both. Talking and laughing. Su Ke and Wei Lan both stopped subconsciously, and even had a guilty conscience, looking at each other, wondering how to speak. Instead, after Li Feifei stumbled a little, he walked straight up: "Su Ke, are you going to eat?" While he said, he nodded towards Wei Lan as a greeting. Wei Lan didn''t know why, she suddenly felt embarrassed, and even had a fever on her face. She knew that Su Ke and Li Feifei''s relationship was not like ordinary friends. The two of them often ate together. You don''t need to guess to know that there must be a love relationship. Propensity. "Well! I''m going to eat!" Su Ke didn''t want to eat in the cafeteria because he was afraid to run into Li Feifei. Who knew that someone was better than heaven, or he was blocked at the door. "Let''s go! Let''s do it together!" Li Feifei didn''t seem to have any unusual performance, but he became more enthusiastic, jumped directly to the other side of Su Ke, and pulled up his hand. Holding the male student''s hand openly in the school, this is almost unbridled, without school rules, bold and outrageous, but Li Feifei just pulled Su Ke''s hand so naturally, without any hesitation. "Eh!" Su Ke was a little bit confused by this sudden attack by Li Feifei. Now it is time to leave school, all the students in the corridor are attentive to the heart, and all of a sudden saw this scene, none of them was not surprised and unexpected. The school refused to allow early love by three orders and five applications, affecting learning, delaying life, but someone committed the crime. . Some people even deliberately slowed their paces, all eyes were aimed at them, who is Su Ke? It is the dark horse with the highest grade of the year. Who is Li Feifei? It is a beautiful woman who entered the top ten schools of the Seventeenth Middle School. It can be called a combination of golden girls and nuns. I did not expect that the two of them would hold hands boldly in the eyes of everyone, but think what relationship they have. Su Ke was at a loss, Wei Lan was very embarrassed, and he was full of joy. Who knew that a cold water burst and drenched himself, everyone was watching Su Ke and Li Feifei, and he seemed to be an irrelevant person. No, like a clown. Wei Lan felt her eyes a bit sour, and bit her lips subconsciously, struggling to restrain herself from the urge to cry, breathing deeply, breathing deeply. Su Ke had a fever on his face. He turned to look at Li Feifei, with a helpless grin. It was not the first time that the two held hands, but now it is indeed the first time in the public. Do n¡¯t think about this girl. What is your mind. Suddenly, Su Ke was startled, and turned to look at Wei Lan subconsciously, because at this time Wei Lan even held her other hand, holding it tightly and hard. All the onlookers this time dropped their glasses. Although it was said on the post that Su Ke pedaled three boats, everyone thought it was a rumor. After all, these three girls just picked one out. It is a beauty class. Anyone can fall in love with them is a blessing. They can never accept a boyfriend who can tolerate their own, and they will go out with each other, but now, not only Li Feifei grabbed Su Ke''s hand, even the class flower Weilan in his class took the initiative to hold hands. A man with two hands, one big beauty in one hand, hugs left and right, enjoys the blessing of being together. This is simply the rhythm of playing five thunders in the sky! Wei Lan herself didn''t know how to make such a move suddenly, just remembering that she had mixed feelings at the time, and she wanted to fight but had no courage, especially she knew that Li Feifei was demonstrating to herself, and she wanted to turn away, Go away and escape this embarrassing scene. There seems to be a voice telling myself constantly, be brave, be brave, no matter what, you have to fight for it yourself, even if it is sad and sad in the end, but you ca n¡¯t leave regret. . Su Ke''s hands were warm, and it seemed to feel a little wet, as if he was a little nervous. After Wei Lan''s reaction, the two hands had become intimate, and his heart was fierce. Get started. "Let''s go to dinner!" Wei Lan''s voice was firmer than ever, and the tears in her eyes had disappeared, replaced by a gentle smile, and she stepped forward first as she said. Such a weird scene formed a delicate balance, and Li Feifei frowned slightly, but she quickly pouted with pique: "Go!" Su Ke felt like he was being walked downstairs, and every step, someone would pay attention to his threesome. From the downstairs to the fast food restaurant outside, Su Ke could say that his brain was moving fast. The situation is more dangerous. Although Li Feifei and Wei Lan smile on the surface, it is definitely a dark tide in private. Never be war suddenly. The tables of the fast food restaurant are all opposite to each other. As soon as you go in, you suddenly have trouble. Who do you want to sit with? This has become a problem that Su Ke has to face, but it is not at all. When I was thinking about it, I watched Li Feifei holding her hand, and suddenly pulled hard at her. The body hasn''t passed yet, and on the other side Wei Lan has also started to do the same. Both people want to drag themselves over and sit next to them. Li Feifei is okay to say that, after all, her temperament is like this, but Wei Lan''s performance But Su Ke was startled, this is the boldness that he had never seen from her before. The two girls are like sworn in their sovereignty, they will not let go, the sparks will splatter in the air, and the battle will start immediately. "Okay!" Su Ke shook his hands and broke the **** of the two girls, and looked at Li Feifei and Wei Lan: "Two adults, shall we just have a meal?" Chapter 664： Ill be there! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 665 I will pass! "What are you going to do?" Li Feifei had already endured the anger. Su Ke didn''t contact herself for a whole day yesterday, and she was also grumpy. In order to show the girl''s restraint, she did not take the initiative to text Su Ke, secretly asking about it. I realized that Su Ke hadn''t been in class all day. I didn''t wait for Su Ke this morning. I went straight downstairs to find him for dinner, but who knows that Wei Lan who had run into their class was with Su Ke, which made her a little angry. At that time, when I saw Su Ke, my stomach full of anger almost erupted, and then I thought that I can separate them this time, but after all, they are in a class and a classroom. In order to eradicate the future trouble, this is the way to behave. Ke Weilan didn''t know what was going on, and even dared to go to Rasuk''s hands. This time, Li Feifei was even more hairy. A love battle between two girls started quietly. "You all sit down!" Su Ke pressed Li Feifei on the stool and looked at Wei Lan again. This girl was also obedient. Before Su Ke said, she sat on the other side. "I''ll sit here!" Sukla passed a stool, and the rectangular dining table was next to the wall. Each of the three people sat on one side and surrounded the table. No one would sit with each other. A meal was filled with gunpowder smoke and the smell of gunpowder. You sang me on the stage. Li Feifei gave Su Ke vegetables and Wei Lan gave Su Ke vegetables. Su Ke had a heart to eliminate the rice in the bowl. I just hope to eat early. Off the battlefield. Wei Lan always looked at Su Ke with ignorance, feeling affectionate, and since she took the initiative, she took Su Ke''s hand, as if she had become a person. She had swept away her weak temper and completely opposed Li Feifei. And Li Feifei felt wronged. It was originally that Su Ke was his boyfriend, but now Wei Lan''s appearance obviously wants to take Su Ke away, which is beyond her tolerance. Like a lioness defending the territory, Li Feifei naturally smelled Wei Wei with gunpowder. Su Ke was also very distressed about such scenes. He didn''t realize until then that even after women became more fateful, it was so troublesome. Li Feifei has a lively personality and Wei Lan''s temperament is weak, but the two girls feel good about themselves. They are simply greedy and lacking in greed. They are still looking forward to the two people''s peaceful coexistence. When I think of it here, the whole head becomes two big, because this is a choice that Su Ke must face, and not only Li Feifei and Wei Lan, but another woman will encounter the same situation. He Now I have to think of Luo Feiyan''s good. This woman has always been behind her, and has never shown any small tempers or spares because of other women. Su Ke didn''t want to say that because he knew the word was just an excuse. Su Ke''s face sank somehow, even frowning, but he didn''t know it, because at this time he was still immersed in boundless distress. But the other two girls noticed that he was strange, and they all became silent, and it was because Su Ke was angry and annoyed him. Strange to say, these two girls walked away without thinking about making a case. They seemed to be struggling, and they were all indifferent. Everyone had his own careful thinking. Without flinching, Wei Lan was aggressive and pressing hard. Some meals were annoying and dull, and soon they all put down their chopsticks and looked at each other suddenly. Su Ke''s phone vibrated suddenly, and there was a woman''s voice inside, so Li Feifei and Wei Lan watched unconsciously. "Huh? What''s wrong?" "Ma Feng is here? How do you know?" Su Ke hesitated, listening to the voice on Li Linglong''s phone, and seemed a little worried. "A friend from Yanjing said that he hadn''t found the president for two days, and TM didn''t know who had revealed the news. He may be here now, be careful!" Li Linglong told the Ma Feng There is not much favor, one is because they do not belong to the same circle, and they do not have deep contact, the other is that he thinks that Su Ke is more pleasing to the eye, and naturally wants to stand on Su Ke''s side. "You can rest assured, come here! Friends are here with fine wine, enemies are here waiting for him with a shotgun!" Su Ke shrugged, Wan Qihong mentioned this to herself before, but the Ma Feng came If you do n¡¯t come, you ca n¡¯t stop yourself, it does n¡¯t matter! "Wait a minute, don''t hang up! Our president has something to tell you!" Li Linglong suddenly saw Wan Qihong gesturing with herself, walked to this side, and quickly asked Su Ke to wait. "Suker!" "Well! You said!" "Ma Feng is very hot-tempered, and he has good kung fu. It''s best if you don''t conflict with it. I will stay in Weihai for two days. If anything, you come to me!" Wan Qihong told Ma Feng Learn more about nature. While shaking his head, he put down the phone and saw Li Feifei and Wei Lan both looked at themselves, and then smiled: "Are you ready to eat? Let''s go back!" Although I want to know who these two women were just now? Where did it come from? However, at this moment, he still swallowed back in his stomach. Li Feifei and the two girls of Wei Lan nodded subtly, and Su Ke suddenly felt a kind of harmony. Before the three of them got up, Su Ke''s phone rang again, shrugging his shoulders, and let Li Feifei and Wei Lan wait for a while. "Hi Police Officer Yang!" The name of the caller was Yang Peier. It seemed that this woman hadn''t appeared for a long time. The last time she met was the same time she was drunk and went to her. That time I took Yang Peier, who was drunk, to the hotel to open a room. Of course, I was home. The next day I bought her clothes to the hotel under her persecution. The most depressing thing was that I was almost Caught up as a client. Of course, that night at the hotel, I did take a little advantage, but this was a matter of death and did not admit it. Now Yang Peier called and Su Ke cleared her throat and finally connected. "Suker, are you at school now?" Yang Pei''er''s voice came from the other side of the phone, which was quite calm. "No, I''m eating outside the school! What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" I don''t need Su Ke to guess, Yang Pei''er will not find himself for no reason, it must be something. "I''m right in front of your school now. When are you coming back, I''ll wait for you!" After hearing Yang Peier''s words, Su Ke stood up subconsciously and walked two steps towards the door. Sure enough, a Great Wall SUV with double flashes was parked in front of the Seventeenth High School: "Wait, I''ll be there! " Chapter 665： Write off! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 666 Chapter 665 write-off! From time to time Li Feifei and Wei Lan listened to Su Ke''s phone, a woman''s voice popped out, the two of them looked at each other subconsciously, and then both turned their heads. Hanging up Yang Peier''s phone, Su Ke looked at the two girls with embarrassment. Fortunately, they had already finished their meal, but they were finished by themselves. Three dishes, shredded fish and shredded potatoes There is also a dish of teriyaki braised fish, 80% of which is reimbursed by itself. "Let''s go! Someone is looking for me over there!" Su Ke knew that the meals of the two girls were like this, and in this case, they were almost full of gas and scratched their heads to look at them. Indeed, after just a while of work, two phones, three women, took turns to talk to Su Ke, and heard the two girls can''t help thinking about it, but they couldn''t say or ask, because they couldn''t be at each other. Lost face in front. However, Li Feifei was better. At least, after hearing the three words of Officer Yang from Su Ke''s mouth, she knew one of them. She was eating at Su Ke''s house last time, and she called Su Ke away from the woman. Three people walked out of the fast food restaurant and crossed the road. Because this fast food restaurant is not far from the school, they approached the Great Wall SUV with a double flash within a few minutes. "You go back first! I''ll meet a friend!" Su Ke smiled apologetically to the two girls, Li Feifei nodded to the two girls and Wei Lan, they came back together. Su Ke went straight, looking at Yang Peier in the car, looking at a document in his hand, and opened the door directly, but reacted, looking up to see the two girls who came into the school door. "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Su Ke sat directly in the position of first officer. "Well! Accompany my girlfriend for dinner? Two girlfriends?" Yang Pei''er was wearing a light blue summer uniform, combing his pony tail, and turned to look at Su Ke. He hadn''t seen him for a while, but he didn''t feel rusty, but he was still driving. Just kidding. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Ke made her say a little embarrassed. Looking at the two heavy sword eyebrows and the image of a heroic policeman, it really is the professional habits of investigators, especially what she said is almost in line with the facts: What''s the matter? " "Is there any interest in cooperating with us and go to Ninglong for a case!" Su Ke, Yang Peier, said for a moment, looking at her as if she were doing something special, and suddenly she was completely confused. "Handling a case? What case? What can I do for you?" Su Ke was surprised. "Your driving skills are good. We happened to meet a drag racing master. Both actions failed to keep up with his speed, and the action failed!" When Yang Peier first met Su Ke, it was because Su Ke was chasing the perpetrator. , Constantly speeding, he couldn''t keep up with the shadows behind him. So she has a very clear understanding of Su Ke''s driving skills. "Catch the speeding party?" Su Ke understood as soon as he heard this, it must be those crazy guys who are full and support themselves, and they are all right to drive fast. Because these years, some people have become rich and have bought a good car, and those young people all want to enjoy the passion brought by speed, drag racing, gambling, and they are not on the regular track, often The form of drag racing that is always on the go, so often innocent people, are directly murdered on the road by these second-generation rich people who are not high-tech and brave. "Well! It can be regarded as a speeding party! But he is a drug dealer!" Yang Peier said as he took a photo from the folder in his hand and handed it to Su Ke. In the photo is a young man with long hair, a kind of dress style of rock youth decades ago. "Ah! No! Didn''t you transfer to the office? When will the back office have to go out to handle the case?" Su Ke suddenly thought that the woman had been transferred to the bureau for civil service before, and suddenly, and it sounded like this The case is serious. "I was born to be a police officer. I said that I would be transferred back to the police. Who would dare to disagree!" Yang Peier snorted softly, with a spirited look: "How? Join?" "Hey, I''m sorry, I want to live a few more years! You said that they are drug dealers, all of them are fatal masters, my three-legged cat driving technology, don''t catch people, hang yourself on the wheels first "Su Ke seemed to be holding a hot potato, and quickly put the photo back in Yang Peier''s hands. Indeed, as Su Ke said, drug traffickers are as distraught as those murderers. They are all caught and killed. Basically, the energy penalty reaches 50 grams, and the traffickers will be less than 50 grams. ? What is fifty grams? Yesterday, Su Ke told Ma Jianye that he could only drink two or two white wines, fifty grams is one or two. According to a wine glass, it is one third of a glass. In other words, it is estimated that the weight of a handful of seeds. It may be more intuitive to change the seasoning to instant noodles, almost seven or eight bags of seasoning! Since it is called a drug dealer, it will not only sell a small amount of drugs. These people are in danger. They can be arrested by the police at any time. For the maximum profit, it can be said that the head is not on the belt of the trousers. Each is desperate. only. Among the various types of police, anti-drug police can be said to have the highest mortality rate, because the drug dealers they deal with are the devil who kills without blinking, because these drug dealers know that if they are caught, they are basically the rhythm of shooting. Weihai is not the hardest hit area for drugs, and there is no anti-drug police. Therefore, the work of anti-drug and anti-drug naturally fell on the head of the Interpol team. It seems that Yang Peier was transferred back to the Interpol team! After being rejected by Su Ke, Yang Peier didn''t feel angry, tilted his head, looked at Su Ke with a deep expression, and Su Ke looked a little embarrassed in his heart: "I really can''t make this work. Do n¡¯t add chaos to you at that time, if you could catch it, let me do something bad! " Su Ke flattered and smiled at Yang Peier. After all, he really hesitated about this job. After all, he was facing a criminal who was extremely fierce. He couldn''t stop the bullets even if he was too aggressive! "Su Ke, do you remember the last thing?" Yang Peier raised her eyebrows at Su Ke and spoke in a light and light tone, but Su Ke still felt a chill coming. "What was the last time, what was the last time, I was too tired to study recently, my memory has begun to decline!" Su Ke shrugged helplessly, but also supported his forehead. "It was the last time I threw me into the hotel and took off my clothes!" Yang Peier held her hands on the steering wheel, her fingers knocked rhythmically, her lips smiled, her eyes were sharp. "I said I''ll hold you accountable! Now it''s all right, you and me took the drug dealer back. This is a purchase and sale!" Yang Pei''er looked at the mercy of the world, watching Su Ke go from stunned to weeping. tears. Chapter 666： Get out of here! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 667 Chapter 666 Get out of here! "You know, I''m a big yellow girl. You took my clothes off and threw them into the hotel. How much damage would my reputation be?" Yang Peier continued firing. "I --- you drank too much and vomited before I undressed you!" Su Ke, after being at a loss at first, finally stopped waiting and began to fight back. "If you vomit, take off your clothes?" Yang Peier chuckled, dismissing Su Ke''s argument at all, while looking at Su Ke, she looked up at the watch on her wrist: "Well! Now time is still coming And, after a while, you go with me, now the business of the restaurant is good, there will definitely be too much vomiting, take me off and see! " "I''m going!" Su Ke almost got blackened by her puppets. Is Nima swollen? It ¡¯s natural to have a bite after doing a good deed. "So that ¡¯s humanitarian help, OK?" Su Ke sighed silently, the Qi Qiqi smoke, but Yang Peier smiled like a flower: "Help! The team ca n¡¯t find the right person, the target person was playing Underground racers often run over Macau! " "Don''t help! It''s too dangerous!" Su Ke, holding his shirt, looked like he could not kill him. "Let''s help! Okay, when I beg you, this one really can''t find the right person except you!" Yang Pei''er changed his tactics immediately when he saw that his threat had no effect. "Don''t help! I''m still so young, what if I get hurt? I''m not married yet!" Su Ke saw Yang Pei''s clothes being soft, which made her breath out. From a common sense, Su Ke I''m still a little urged to help, but the risk is too great. If something happens, what can my parents do in the future! "If you''re injured, I won''t be able to support you!" Yang Peier snapped on the steering wheel. "You raise me?" Su Ke looked up and down: "How do you raise me! I first find a girlfriend, then get married, and then have a lovely child, I have too much to do!" " "You --- you''re going to get hurt. I will be your girlfriend, marry you, and have a baby for you!" Yang Peier, righteous, went forward and succeeded, and even agreed to all of Su Ke''s proposals. "You --- no, no! We have no emotional foundation, I''ll go find another girl to marry!" "Su Ke ---" Yang Pei''er''s eyes suddenly glared, but soon his sharp eyes began to change, some dim, even some redness. Su Ke looked at Yang Peier as if her emotions were falling momentarily, and she even began to cover up her emotions and turned her head to look forward. So Su Ke was the second monk who couldn''t figure out: "Hey! What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you eat at noon? Why don''t you go to dinner first, and what to say later? " The atmosphere was a little awkward and silent, Su Ke subconsciously wanted to break this uncomfortable state, and smiled and turned to look at Yang Peier. "Su Ke, in fact, it ¡¯s my intention to come to you for help. The leaders of the team are not aware. They are now in the hospital. Because of the last action, the little king in the team has not yet woke up!" Yang Peier seemed to think Any sad thing, the tone became very depressed. "This operation is indeed dangerous. What we know is that the drug dealer is also good at firearms, and he should be more than just a gun, but we do n¡¯t have much time, and more drugs will flow into society in another day. ! " "Have you read the news some time ago?" Then, Yang Peier turned to look at Su Ke, and let him stun again: "What news?" "It''s the news that two children were starving alive at home!" Su Ke did know about this, not only on TV, but also on the Internet. Men were arrested for drug abuse, while women were also drug abusers, leaving two children at home regardless of the last two cute little ones. Girl, just starved to death! This incident has had a great impact on society. Everyone is condemning their parents, especially the woman, but what can happen? Is it possible to save the living lives of the two little girls? "The harm of drugs is too great. We can''t make drugs disappear across the country. We can''t even bring all drug dealers to justice. But what we can do is try to get the criminals who found the clues as possible as possible. ! " Yang Peier''s mood was low and her voice was very dull, but Su Ke could feel Yang Peier''s deep powerlessness from this dull tone. "Okay! I agree!" Su Ke said suddenly, not even he himself had agreed to this matter so soon. "You''re like a man!" After Yang Peier heard Su Ke''s consent, he smiled at the corner of his mouth: "But we will do our best to ensure your safety. Your main responsibility is to drive and let us intercept him. The rest We do it naturally! " "Would you guys give me a gun too? Make me fun too!" Su Ke didn''t want to continue on that heavy topic, and he had previously received a reward for mastery of gun assembly and disassembly, but himself I couldn''t touch the gun at all, and it kept tickling. "Come on, you haven''t even given you a gun with the gun permit!" Yang Peier looked at Su Ke a little disappointed, and patted his shoulder directly: "Young man! The situation is changing rapidly, nothing is absolute impossible!" "Okay, I know, when will I go to Ninglong?" Once Su Ke decided, he must prepare well, not only to adjust his state, but also to have a deep understanding of the situation over there. "I haven''t asked for instructions from the leaders of the team! You still need to perform an assessment if you want to participate in the action. Maybe you will be eliminated directly!" It turned out that this was Yang Peier''s wishful thinking. "Hi! Sister, we haven''t left all these eight characters, you came here to stimulate me! How to test? Run two laps?" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, he is still more confident in his driving skills. "It should be! The leaders of the team are also looking for support these two days. They may pick a few driving experts from the Armed Police, but I always feel that they are not reliable and are not as powerful as you!" It seems that Yang Pei''er still trusts Su Ke''s level. Su Ke nodded as soon as he heard this: "That is necessary, I think you have a good vision of people! At my level, it''s a complete spike. Everyone! " "Well, this is set in advance, I will go back and report it!" Yang Peier actually guessed that Su Ke would agree to his request before coming, although the number of contacts between the two was not high, but the boy Bringing a sense of justice. "That''s right, that--what''s the matter with you?" Su Ke was a little embarrassed, and subconsciously scratched the bridge of his nose. "What? Support you?" Yang Peier looked at Su Ke with amusement. "No, no, I said we have no emotional foundation, I said the one that was written off!" Yang Peier felt good about herself and thought she was a successful seducer. Who knew that the boy had such a sentence, and his eyes were so angry that he said, "You just want to draw a line with me and hurry up! ! " Chapter 667： A chance at the school gate! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 668 Chapter 671''s encounter at the school gate! Su Ke scratched his head and looked at the Great Wall SUV who had left the dust. He didn''t know how to provoke this girl, and he reasonably said that he would write off a write-up. That''s right. Not only is it extinct, but he also shows his bravery. How could it be coveted for her beauty. But where did he know, now Yang Peier was driving and scolding herself: "Well! Miss Ben has decided to sell sex, and dare to draw a line with me? I am so angry! I am so angry!" However, this time out, Yang Peier also achieved his purpose. The first two arrests were all because the drug dealers were too good at driving. The first time they were chased in the alley, they were almost surrounded by him at that time. The whole county was blocked, let him run away! The second time was on the provincial road, but the traffic was turbulent, and the drug dealers were just seeing stitches. As long as there was an empty space, they could pass the car in front. Xiao Wang was driving a motorcycle specifically for maximum mobility. Knowing that the drug dealer hadn''t caught it, he had a car accident first. He had been unconscious in the hospital, and even the doctor had issued a critical notice. After receiving clues this time, drug dealers are now hiding in Ninglong County. Ninglong is one of the eighteen counties in Weihai and can be regarded as a county with a high economic level. It is famous for making furniture. Furniture City even advertised on CCTV. After learning the lessons from the previous two mission failures, the team met to specifically study this matter. The final conclusion was that it is best to find a driver with good driving skills. This is just in case, because the drug dealer is very cunning and may be at any time. Escape. However, if the arrest plan is successful, the driver will not be used at all, and he will be directly pressed to the ground with a copy of his back, which is better than anything, provided that he is directly caught in the hotel where he is hiding. In other words, if Su Ke really participated in this operation, he would only play a well-prepared role. Prior to this, Yang Peier also knew that if he was really very dangerous, he would not come to Su Ke himself. But then! She wouldn''t tell Su Ke that he was just a back-hander in case he just wanted to test him so that he was scared and anxious to see if he would agree or not, of course, he didn''t read the kid wrong. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled a long breath, in fact, he didn''t know what the decision just made meant, but no matter what, if he agreed, he would try his best. After this problem was solved, I immediately faced the second problem, that is, after returning to school, should I look for Li Feifei, or return to the classroom to look for Wei Lan, this meal was really embarrassing, and I knew what it was all about. So now it''s a bit embarrassing. What he didn''t know was that when he talked to Yang Peier about drug dealers, Li Feifei and Wei Lan also had a brief exchange. Although the result was not too harmonious, and even smelled of gunpowder, the fire did not burn to Su Ke. Body. The more I thought about it, the more I felt like I couldn''t do anything, and I was so full of paste. I simply found a place with a shade and sat down. I regretted why I did n¡¯t talk to Yang Peier for more days. If I was late for class, then It''s perfect! Sitting on the road, the sun above her head was blocked by the shade of the tree. It was relatively cool. She pulled out her cell phone and watched the news completely unconsciously, ready to pass the time. Thinking of Wang Xiaogang''s recommendation to myself of a website called ôÜ °Ù, which is full of hilarious and embarrassing things, it is definitely suitable for those who are restless and depressed, and sure enough, there are strange things in it. And there is a hot post called Air-Conditioner, which looks really speechless. It looks like a chat record of a couple of men and women. I did not expect that the reason why the female college student derailed and opened a room with others is so strong, it is because the weather is too hot. , Want to go to the hotel to blow air conditioning. And the most strange thing is that this woman has always insisted that she was blowing air conditioners. All the reasons are due to the weather is too hot, her bedroom is not air-conditioned, and she accidentally stopped the water, so she ca n¡¯t wipe her body. Derailing a house is just a matter of no one, who makes the weather so hot! The final result was to open a room with someone, and the boyfriend''s classmates saw it the next day. It was really a speechless result. Su Ke shook his head for a while and thought, how could there be such a woman in this world, "Suker!" Just then, when I suddenly heard someone calling his name and it was very close, he looked up subconsciously. Sure enough, there was a person standing behind him, exactly a woman. The woman''s soft long hair, with a tan-colored luster, was scattered around her shoulders, and a large sun visor was placed on the bridge of her nose. Lace hollow tulle was pressed against the skin, alternating between black and white. Behind him, the figure is uneven, full of grace. In particular, the twin peaks are very upright and very attractive. The black lace skirt is also low-cut. Not only does the chest reveal a deep career line, but even the two rounded spheres are ready. The corners of this woman''s mouth are slightly upturned, with a mild smile. The mature and **** temperament is easy to be tempted. Although the large sun visor occupies a large area, it can still be seen from the outline that the woman is long It''s pretty pretty. "Are you ---?" Su Ke frowned slightly, listening to the sound was somewhat plausible, but still sunglasses blocked her true face of Lushan, and could not recognize her accurately. "Yeah!" The woman seemed to think of the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, and she lifted her hands and took them off, finally revealing her true content. "Nima!" Su Ke''s face suddenly changed, and she almost burst out swearing. The subconscious wanted to stand up and run away. This woman was not someone else, it was the one who had misbehaved toward her and offered her at home. Ye Wei, a crazy woman with a portrait of her ex-boyfriend. "It''s been a long time, have you been okay recently?" Ye Wei didn''t seem to react at all to Su Ke''s panic. She still had a smile on her face. She took off the sunglasses, still exuding the hooky atmosphere of a mature woman. Of course, this feeling only exists in the eyes of onlookers who don''t know the truth, but Su Ke is a real means of seeing her, and she will never be confused by her appearance. Su Ke stood up, turned around and looked at the school gate of the Seventeenth Middle School. He regretted why he didn''t go in just now, but now blocked by Ye Wei, he couldn''t escape directly. "It''s okay!" Su Ke smiled bitterly, facing Ye Wei. The last time she was irritated by her medicine was not much, but more of a fear of her strange behavior. "I''m sorry about the last time. I made a special trip this time to apologize to you! Do you have time now? How about chatting with me?" Ye Wei even invited Su Ke again. Chapter 668： Beautiful snake is coming! [The text of Chapter 1] 669th chapter beautiful lady comes! Su Ke looked helplessly at Ye Wei, who once again made an invitation to himself. I don''t know why. Suddenly, Mr. Lu Xun''s "From Baicaoyuan to Sanwei Bookstore" came out of his mind. Ye Wei is now like The beautiful snake in the text looks good, but always carries a dangerous atmosphere. "Eh! Sorry, I''m going to class now, I''ll wait for the next time!" Su Ke nodded apologetically to Ye Wei, with a sincere expression and a sincere tone. After he said that, he wanted to quickly leave this. Righteousness. To be honest, Su Ke is now a little scared to see this woman. Ye Wei''s expression instantly changed from a gentle smile to a grieving puppet, looking at Su Ke''s fear of hiding, and subconsciously kept her mouth open, even her voice was a little sharp. "Suker!" As soon as Su Ke turned around, he suddenly felt his arm was grabbed, but reluctantly turned to face Ye Wei again, and gritted his teeth. He decided to speak directly with Ye Wei this time. The woman in Shaanxi always entangled himself, but still Without waiting for her to speak, she looked at Ye Wei''s eyes red, and tears rolled around her eyes in the next second. As if holding back her tears, Ye Wei took a deep breath and wanted to make a smiley face, but she couldn''t do it. She quickly looked up at the sky: "Oh, the sun is dazzling!" Su Ke is also helpless in such a situation, but no matter how he is from the heart, he should stay away from this woman, take a deep breath, thinking that this time, even if you cry crying, you can''t be soft-hearted. Is there something to say! Being soft on the enemy is cruel to oneself. Although Ye Wei is not an enemy, this woman is more dangerous than the enemy and more powerful than the enemy''s destructive power. "Ye Wei ---" Su Ke watched Ye Wei slowly control his emotions, and then spoke, but before he finished speaking, Ye Wei directly interrupted his words. "Su Ke! Listen to me first!" Ye Wei saw Su Ke stop his footsteps, and then he let go of the hand that pulled his arm, and his teeth bit his lower lip tightly, and even soon appeared Blood mark, Su Ke frowned again. "Okay! You say I listen!" Su Ke looked at Ye Wei, always felt that this woman was like a volcano, and lava could erupt at any time, not only hurting people but also hurting herself. "I know I''m wrong!" Ye Wei seemed to have made up his mind, and the expression on his face was decided: "I apologize to you for the last thing, I''m really sorry!" Su Ke smiled bitterly, and didn''t know what to answer. Could he just let him know if he knew he was wrong? "I know I might say this, but you might not believe it, but you see!" Ye Weiyi said as he stretched out his hand, the inside of his left wrist was a wound about two centimeters long, and a terrible transverse cut was over the blood vessel. The damage is very new. The upper layer is red with some black hair, and the flesh is pale and white, which makes people feel cold at first glance. "What are you doing here?" Su Ke was startled, not thinking that the woman had a tendency to commit suicide and self-harm. "I''m repenting to you, Su Ke! I now know that I''m wrong, can you forgive me?" Ye Wei burst into tears again, staring at Su Ke with an intense look. "I regret everything I did before. I shouldn''t put those things in your wine. I really knew it was wrong. I wanted to die then, but --- but when I was about to die Only then did I remember that I had not yet received your forgiveness, and I wouldn''t stare! " The woman''s words made Su Ke frightened, and her scalp was numb: "Okay, I''ll forgive you!" "Do you really forgive me?" Ye Wei''s eyes brightened, and the eyes with water mist were very happy, and the whole person was in tears with a smile in his tears. "Yes! I forgive you, but please don''t do such stupid things in the future!" Su Ke''s face was serious, and now it''s true. This woman is trying to find a life every time. It''s over when she''s killed. I''m afraid I''ll have to feel guilty for her all my life, with psychological shadow. "Then you go home with me, okay?" Ye Wei smiled on her face, but what he said made Su Ke helpless again: "I really want to go back to school, you look faster ! " "Aren''t you in class at 2:25? I have already asked your classmates!" Ye Wei was immediately crying again: "I just want to take you to my house to take a look and soon Coming back will not delay you in class! " "Coming back soon?" "Coming back soon!" Ye Wei nodded his head severely, and said as he went to Rasuk''s arm again, "Come! Let''s go quickly!" It''s still the white hatchback Fox. The unique fragrance of Ye Wei''s body is permeated in the compartment, but now there is a smell of penicillin disinfection water in this fragrance, reminding Su Ke that the woman beside him dares to walk under his wrist The ruthless knife cannot be easily provoked. "That --- what''s wrong with going to your house?" Su Ke asked carefully, glancing over Ye Wei''s side, and she could clearly see her left wrist holding the steering wheel, the clear wound. "I want you to see something, that''s what I specially prepared for you!" Because Su Ke sat in the car, making Ye Wei''s entire portrait like a little girl who received a candy reward, showing a content of happy taste, while saying He smiled slightly at Su Ke. "Oh!" Although Su Ke didn''t know what it was, he didn''t have much interest. He just wanted to hurry to her house, and then hurry back to school to see her status today. There was no way to tell her clearly. , Only after waiting for a suitable opportunity in the future. "What are you guessing?" Ye Wei looked at Su Ke as if he was in a lack of interest, grinned slightly, and then coquettishly said to Su Ke. "How can I guess?" Su Ke shrugged, his face speechless. "You guessed it! I got a reward for guessing it right!" Ye Wei said nothing like a 31-year-old woman, but like a wayward child. Su Ke pretended to be meditation-like, frowning slightly, and pinching his chin with his fingers. In fact, the purpose of doing so was just not to speak, and his mind was chaotic. This feeling of being forced to do something he didn''t like was simply bad Through. From time to time, Ye Wei glanced at Su Ke, although he knew Su Ke might be perfunctory, but looking at his eyes, he was very gentle, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became very warm. "Here you are!" Ye Wei drove slowly into the community, then stopped steadily in front of the building: "Su Ke, come up with me and see, you will be very happy!" Su Ke really wants to say that if you can let me go, I will be really happy! But seeing Ye Weixing''s gleeful look and the terrible cut wrist wound, he finally got out of the car. Chapter 669： Horrible room! [The text of Chapter 1] 670 Chapter 669 The Terrifying Room! I don''t know if it''s a psychological reason. As soon as Su Ke followed Ye Weigang into the building, he felt a cool and refreshing feeling, even a little bit nervous and creepy. Every step up, the last scene that happened in Ye Wei''s house swarmed, but Ye Wei instead took his hand happily, anxious to get to the door. "It''s finally here!" Ye Wei stood in front of his building door, took out the key from his bag, and made a loud noise, like a bell, making Su Ke''s brain strangely think of the mysterious corpseman, that row A row of zombies jumped up and down, while the corpseman regularly rang the bells and sprinkled paper money. "I''m going!" Su Ke whispered in his heart that he was perverted. At this time, how could he think of such a terrible thing? It was simply uncomfortable. But when Ye Wei took out the key and opened the door, Xiao Xin was still Pulled involuntarily. That room is really scary, especially when you know the truth, the photos of the house, all the shapes and angles, no matter what you do, it seems that someone is watching you, Su Ke thinks about goose bumps I don''t know what Ye Wei feels about living here. It is likely that her weird temperament was tempered in this room. "Squeak!" A common, ordinary door opening sound, amplified again in Su Ke''s ears, and brought himself into the scene of a certain horror movie. Would it suddenly pop out of a chastitious chastity crawling on the floor after entering by itself? Will it suddenly pop out after a white-faced old lady holding a ball? Will you come up with a cute little girl with a headless doll in your hand and stare at you with a blank face? "Come in!" Ye Wei saw Su Ke standing still at the door, thoughtfully, and shook his arm uncontrollably. Su Ke was still constantly divergent thinking, happily shuttled in one after another horror movie, at this moment, suddenly felt that someone grabbed his arm, and suddenly hesitated. "Uh! Okay!" Seeing Ye Wei pulling her arm, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and took a deep breath, and then she stiffened her head and walked inward. Still familiar recipe, still familiar flavor. Su Ke, who had revisited the place, immediately fell into place as soon as he entered. Ye Wei saw Su Ke look surprised and shocked, like a conspiracy conspirator, and smiled contentedly: "How? Are you shocked?" "Yes, yes!" Su Ke nodded subconsciously. In the impression, all the large and small photos on the walls around him disappeared. Those who had been hanging photos for a long time caused a difference in the color of the white walls. Even the white backgrounds of the white boxes appeared, all of which announced what had been here before. "Come! Go to another room again!" Ye Wei jumped Su Ke''s hand, jumping in and out from room to room, as if showing off. In all the rooms, the kitchen, living room, bathroom, and bedroom, all those photos were gone. Although the walls looked a little bit nonsense, it made Sook a little easier. Obviously, when Su Ke relaxed, the whole person ¡¯s state changed. This change was what Ye Wei wanted to see, and it did meet her expectations. Suddenly the two stopped and Ye Wei looked up. Looking at Suker. "Suker! I want to show you something!" "Huh?" Su Ke thought that what Ye Wei said was to take down all the portraits of the man, but there was no other thought. Watching Ye Wei walk towards a door deep in the room, Su Ke knew that she introduced her own studio last time, because her room was a two-bedroom and one-living room layout, and that studio was actually remodeled with a second bedroom. Following Ye Wei''s footsteps, I saw the woman standing in front of the door, slowly holding her hand on the door knob, and turned to look at herself: "You are the first man to enter my studio! Come on, please come in!" As soon as the door was opened, Su Ke felt a little dim inside, the windows were drawn with heavy curtains, and some light could come in, drawing a thin line on the ground. But when Ye Wei turned on the light, the inside became clear all the time, there were a lot of things in it, and the messy and disorderly sense usually found by artists, half-height Venus plaster, David''s plaster Like, all kinds of still life, painting paper all over the floor, and in the middle of the room, a triangular easel was covered with cloth. Ye Wei went straight to the triangular easel covered by cloth and turned to look at Su Ke: "The next moment is to witness the miracle!" Su Ke''s curiosity was successfully mobilized by Ye Wei, and she watched the woman reach out and pull the cloth, and a half-height drawing board appeared in front of her eyes. The black and white sketch seemed to be a person. Su Ke narrowed his eyes slightly and looked carefully. His head buzzed for a moment. This Nima was still a portrait. The man in the painting was pushing the bicycle and turned his head and didn''t know what he was looking at. Originally, Ye Wei also waited for Su Ke''s praise. Who knew that instead of smiling, Su Ke''s complexion changed and his brows frowned. He soon knew the reason and quickly explained: "Su Ke! Su Ke! Listen to me, this is not Feng Yao, this is you! " "What?" Su Ke heard Ye Wei say this, and looked at it again. The man in the painting pushed his bike, put on his shirt, and jeans on his lower body, and was smiling back. Indeed, as Ye Wei said, the car is his own car and clothes. It was also his own clothes, exactly the same, and even the background was at the gate of the Seventeen High School. Looking at it again, the person in the painting is a bit more blue and less melancholy than Feng Yao. The more he looks, the more he looks like himself, even raising his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose is exactly the same as himself. Su Ke, who was relieved, was relieved, but this woman even painted herself so much, she must observe her thoroughly! But she hasn''t been in contact with herself for a long time! "Like it?" Ye Weixianbao asked, seeing Su Ke''s expression return to normal. "Like!" What else could Su Ke say, he nodded. "That''s it! I go to see you every day. How could it not look like it!" "Every day?" Su Ke felt his hair exploding when he heard the words. "Yeah! Actually, I''ll wait for you to go to school every day, but I''ve been hiding and watching you secretly!" Ye Wei said the affectionate section, but Su Ke could hear the scalp numb, he didn''t even know that there was always Individuals are secretly peering at their every move. Chapter 670： You check check! [The text of Chapter 1] 671 Chapter 670 You Check! Su Ke felt that the corners of his mouth were beginning to become convulsive. He also felt that Ye Wei had become a little more normal. Who knew that he had never changed the creepy nature. "Su Ke! Do you know?" Ye Wei looked at his masterpiece with affectionate eyes, and stretched his hands to rub the frame: "I have been painting this picture for a long time, and every time I think of you, I will come in and paint One point, it was finally done yesterday! " "Yesterday I couldn''t wait to share this happiness with you, but I didn''t find you!" It seems that Wang Xiaocong was right, and it was Ye Wei who was waiting at the school gate yesterday. The more Su Ke listened, the more he felt weird. Looking at Ye Wei''s state seemed to be peaceful, and he wondered if he wanted to talk to her. "Ye Wei, shall we go out and talk?" "Yeah!" Ye Wei nodded cleverly, and the two walked towards the living room. "Ye Wei!" Su Ke held the cold drink in his hand, which was just prepared by Ye Wei. It seemed to be still cold, but Su Ke stayed in this room, and he felt eerie, even if it was gone. The eye-catching image is still at a loss, the brain moves quickly, and the vocabulary is brewing. "Well, you said!" Ye Wei seemed to be listening to a primary school student. Although a thirty-year-old person is very well maintained, the traces of years still inevitably appear in the corner of her eyes. With this expression, there is always a kind of Violation and sense. "I think the person in your heart has always been Feng Yao, not me!" Su Ke looked at Ye Wei carefully, for fear that she suddenly made an aggressive move, but fortunately, although her eyes fainted instantly, it was still Be calm. "You see, I''m still a student now, it''s not realistic to talk about feelings! Not to mention we''re not suitable!" Su Ke said, watching Ye Wei opened his mouth, but raised his hand to signal her to continue listening. "You are putting a lot of pressure on me right now, and you also know that I am still in the third year of high school, and will soon be facing the college entrance examination. The college entrance examination is very important. I don''t want to delay the future because of something!" Su Ke worked hard to pull things up for study. The reason was strong, impeccable, full of positive energy, and understandable. "How about we be friends?" Su Ke suddenly noticed that Ye Wei''s eyes were red again, and she was really helpless. She was worried that the woman would think of suicide again. "Su Ke ---- Are you still angry with me?" Ye Wei clenched his fist unconsciously: "I really already know what''s wrong, what do you say you can forgive, you tell me, I will definitely You are the Lord!" "I said, I''m not angry anymore!" Su Ke said seriously. "You lie, you are still angry, what do you want me to do, as long as you say, let me die! I am also willing!" Su Ke''s most worried situation finally emerged, a girl dared to cut her wrist to commit suicide, What did she dare not do. "What do you want me to believe? Ye Wei, can''t we be good friends?" "No, I don''t want good friends, I''ll be your woman!" Ye Wei''s tone was firm and his expression was persistent, but his eyes had a pleading look. "Su Ke, do you know? I am no longer the original me. The original Ye Wei is dead. When I cut my wrist, she was dead. She has followed Feng Yao''s death and now Ye It''s you, it will always be you! "Ye Weixin vowed, his eyes burning. Su Ke made Ye Wei''s words dumb, and felt that she couldn''t talk to her normally. It was not a race at all, but Ye Wei wanted to say everything in her stomach: "Actually I''ve been dead once, you can imagine, watching my blood flow out, little by little, the floor is red, more and more!" "At that time, the whole person became fluttering, like flying in the sky, flying higher and higher, and even seeing the gate of heaven, but I suddenly didn''t want to die. I think I have a lot of things to do, I have been I have lived in Feng Yao''s world since then. I have done enough for him. Now I just want to live for myself! " "Do you know Su Ke? You are my motivation to survive!" After Ye Wei finished speaking, he looked at Su Ke quietly, and Su Ke was silent, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became dull. "I''m going back to school!" Su Ke still couldn''t face Ye Wei, sighed in his heart, looked up at the wall clock on the wall, he looked like he was half past one, and stood up while talking. "Su Ke!" Ye Wei saw Su Ke going to stand up, and suddenly swooped on Su Ke from the sofa, and pressed him again on the sofa, his hands clenched tightly around his waist, his legs bent, Squat on the ground and rest his head on Sukh''s knee. Su Ke felt that his knees were right on top of the two large groups of soft meat, full of flexibility, and with Ye Wei''s rapid breathing, he continued to move, like a massage chair. "Ye Wei!" Su Ke tried to lift her up, but the woman became more and more tight, and tried several times in vain. "Do you think I''m old?" Ye Wei raised his head, resting his chin on Su Ke''s thigh, his eyes grieving. "No!" Su Ke quickly shook his head to deny it. "Then you suspected that I had a boyfriend before?" Ye Wei continued to ask questions, while Su Ke continued to shake his head. "Although I have been in love with Feng Yao, but we have never been to bed, really!" Ye Wei didn''t know how to think of this. Su Ke said he was flushed and red, but his expression made Ye Wei even more Feel like you''ve found the point. "What I said is true! Otherwise, you check and check, I''m really a virgin!" Ye Wei said here, brushed up and stood up, moving fast, when Su Ke had not responded, his hands Cross, pull on the sides of the shirt, and pull straight up. Su Ke only saw Ye Wei suddenly stand up, followed by a flower in front of her eyes, it seemed that in a blink of an eye, she had taken off her coat, exposing snow-white skin and a sky blue bra, that deep The career line, and the bulging hemisphere, a white flower. Although Ye Wei was thirty-one years old, her figure did not fit her age at all. Her **** were full, her waist was slender, her flat belly, and her lovely belly button, Su Ke looked at her suddenly. But in the next second, Su Ke couldn''t calm down anymore. He watched Ye Weiyi unfasten her belt, stabbed and opened the zipper, grabbed the sides of the waistband with both hands again, and bent down. To take off her pants, while she was bending over, the two peaks smashed into Su Ke. "What are you doing!" Su Ke was sitting on the sofa, and when she saw her movements, she leaned forward, regardless of the two white snow-capped mountains directly on her face, and quickly stretched her hands to hold Ye Wei. Pants, not let her have the next move. "You let go of me, you can check me, see if I am still a virgin!" Ye Wei became completely crazy, became hoarse and exhausted, trying to break free of Su Ke''s hand. Chapter 671： Waiting for the generals life order! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 672 Chapter 671 waits for the general''s life order! Su Ke''s mind was chaotic. Because of his posture, in order to prevent Ye Wei from making the next blood-spattering move, his **** was still sitting on the sofa, both hands had been grasped in the past, and the two immortal ones The mountain peak was right on the face. The delicate skin is soft and elastic, and it sticks to Su Ke''s cheeks tightly, while Ye Wei is struggling, his body is constantly twisting, making Su Ke feel a sense of suffocation. As a last resort, Su Ke took a step forward. Of course, with both hands still holding Ye Wei''s belt, he really did not want this woman to do embarrassing things. Men still have more strength than women. Even if this woman is crazy, she has used the milk to feed her, but she is not Su Ke''s opponent. As Su Ke stood upright, she finally pulled Ye Wei''s pants back. Arrived in place, but also did not breathe the long-lost fresh air. "You''re crazy!" Su Ke was directly stirred up by Ye Wei''s actions, and his voice began to be harsh, frowning, and shouting at her. "I''m crazy! Check it out! See if what I''m saying is true!" Ye Wei still twisted fiercely, struggling to move Su Ke''s hand away, but no matter what No success. "What do I check? Will you respect yourself, OK?" Su Ke grabbed Ye Wei''s belt, his arms were like holding her tightly, while Ye Wei, who had taken off his coat, seemed to disregard his spring Leaked, the good bra that was originally worn is about to be squeezed, and the exposed area is getting wider and wider. "I don''t respect myself, anyway, I''m already like this, what else can I do, I just want to be with you, I want to be your woman!" Ye Wei yelled, suddenly it seemed like she was out of power, and finally not He wanted to take off his pants again, but Su Ke didn''t wait for a sigh of relief before feeling that the woman''s hand was striking towards his pants. Su Ke couldn''t say it now. It was already awkward enough that the two mountains were pressed on his face. Now this woman is holding on to her waistband regardless of the need, and she wants to unzip her, but herself Ye Wei was holding Ye Wei''s pants with her hands. I am afraid that as long as she let go of her, her loose cropped trousers would fall on the floor. I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of scene will appear! There was a dilemma, the anxious Su Ke was scorched by the fire, and he leaped up bloodily, really wanting to slap the woman awake. Suddenly, Su Ke felt that his heart suddenly mentioned his throat. I do n¡¯t know when his brother Su Xiaoke had fallen on Ye Wei ¡¯s hand, because the woman was so emotional that she did n¡¯t care about it and made herself Some pain. Fortunately, Ye Wei still had a little humanity in his madness. When he felt that he had more roots in his hands, he started with a subconscious stroke, and then quickly released his hands. The younger brother ¡¯s characteristics are weird. After stimulation, it is easy to rebound, but it is relatively rare to get mad because of pain. However, the more explosive thing happened in the next second, Ye Wei went straight into it. Among Sucker''s pants. Slide through the shackles of the belt, drive straight into the river, and go down the river. You immediately touched Su Xiaoke''s old nest. As soon as the green and green fingers touched the dragon''s golden pillar, the old tree roots were immediately stroked, and it was held in his hand. . As soon as Jinfeng Yulu met, they won but countless on earth. ** As soon as they meet, they will burn a gas to the ileum. Su Ke felt that his waist was lifted up suddenly, and he lifted his abdomen and raised his hips. His lower body tried to get closer to Ye Wei, and his brother started to start a self-rescue operation, getting bigger and longer and stronger. Open, but one enemy has suddenly fallen into the downwind. Ye Weiyi grabbed Su Ke''s cover door. Although she was lost for a moment, the madness in her eyes had long drowned her, and there was only one thought in her mind. Since there was no way to outsmart her, she stormed. Grab Su Xiaoke with his right hand, and start struggling to untie Su Ke''s belt with his left hand, and Su Ke! Now she is completely at a loss, like Ye Wei''s fixation, her face flushed, and her whole body muscles are tightened. "Eh!" Su Ke screamed in his throat, and his brain finally resumed turning, feeling Ye Wei as a woman unfastening her belt. The posture of the two was very chaotic. Su Ke gave up control of Ye Wei''s pants and retracted her hands to hold her wrists. But she dared to act lightly. After all, her own life was in her hands, which angered her. It''s not good as soon as you tear up the ticket. But the next second when Su Ke retracted his hand, Ye Wei''s loose nine minutes couldn''t wait to fall down and landed on the feet. The little blue underwear, with silky smoothness, tightened the leaves tightly. Only the secret key package is rigorous and solid. Of course, these beautiful scenes Su Ke can not see, now Su Ke is thinking about unlocking Ye Wei''s dragon grabber. The two portraits entered a deadlock phase, and both stopped moving. Ye Wei looked up, looked at Su Ke, his face was crimson, and his eyes were with that madness: "Su Ke --- I am really a virgin ! " "Eh! Yes! Are you still okay? Can you let go of your hand!" Su Ke gritted his teeth, resisting the temperature uploaded by Ye Wei''s hands, and resisting the flames that started beating in his heart. Because he didn''t know when it started, Su Ke already felt that his body''s hotness started to intensify, especially a small uncontrolled force represented by Su Xiaoke, driving his consciousness to start a bit. "I don''t let go, I know if I let go, you will leave me! Su Ke, in order to prove that this is my first time, please ask me!" Ye Wei ¡¯s crazy state seemed to start to turn into court Groaned, winking like silk. Su Ke felt that his temples were beating suddenly. Ye Wei''s little hand seemed to be motionless, and it seemed to be tight, loose, and shocking. He immediately teased the sequelae of the flower picking system upgrade. The throat moved violently, swallowed drooling, had a heavy nose, and panted like a cow. The whole body feels like a fire. It seems that every sweat pore is releasing heat, and the heartbeat is very fast and very short of breath. Su Ke unconsciously relaxed on Ye Wei ¡¯s wrist. Control, it seems that there is a loud sound in the subconscious. The voice was telling herself that there was no big deal, wasn''t it just going to bed with her? And she took the initiative, and she didn''t force her. Everyone is an adult, it''s okay! nothing! With this thought together, the body seemed to follow the response immediately. Su Xiaoke was very aggressive, a courageous man who did not kill Ye Wei and lost his armor and never retreated. He was eager to try, waiting for his general. Give an order. Chapter 672： The cliff is at your fingertips! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 673 Chapter 672 is at the touch of a cliff! Ye Wei is not lighter than Su Ke, holding a time bomb-like thing in her hand, like a living heart, beating constantly, exuding hot temperatures, this is the first time in her life that she has been so close Of exposure. Although Ye Wei''s sketches of naked-models can''t be counted out with both hands stretched out, but even though the models are naked, most of them are elderly people, and although they also have this thing, the heroes are no longer, like It''s a slug. How can there be a scary dragon like Su Ke. And even in these years, even if I was lonely, sleepless, and burned, I never broke through my own bottom line. Although I have seen the island country teaching films, I have also solved the distress and itchy my boots. It is a real gun right now. Live ammunition, the urge to keep her closed for thirty years erupted. "Suker --- Suker ---!" It was like groaning and chanting, Ye Wei''s voice had a sweet taste, seeing Su Ke suddenly closed his mouth, and his face began to show that kind of redness The heavy breath sprayed on her face, and itching and numbness made her heart beat wildly. Furious, his hands are hot, Ye Wei slowly enters a magical state, leaning his head gently on Su Ke''s shoulders, instead of untying Su Ke''s belt, he directly grabbed his waist, but the other One hand was moving slowly. The breathing was getting thicker and thicker, Su Ke felt that the flame of beating in his body was getting stronger and fiercely looking for a breakthrough, and the unique smell of Ye Wei''s body, smelling in his nose, seemed to soak his mind, the only one One of his thoughts was to turn Ye Wei off the horse, put it under him, and lash out. Ye Wei''s shirt was thrown aside long ago, and the loose cropped pants also let her kick to the side. At present, her figure is exquisite, and the three-point bright blue underwear contrasts with the white skin, protruding forward and backward, tight Stick it on Su Ke. You can feel a fierce heartbeat, you can feel his increasingly hot breath, you can feel that he seems to start to reflect a little bit with his movements, and Ye Wei finally acts again. There was a light click, and Su Ke''s belt buckle opened, followed by a stab, and the jeans'' zipper was not spared, but Su Ke still allowed Ye Wei to move as if he had become a puppet. . Ye Wei flashed a flash of light in her mind, and a certain movie clip popped up. First, she looked up at Su Ke, who was flushed and confused. The tip of her tongue gently swiped her red lips and slowly squatted down. . The knees were bent, and the whole person was shaped into an S shape. The good-looking face was right in front of the aggressive red Su Xiaoke, Ye Wei took a deep breath, took another breath, looked up and looked at Su Ke, it seems This little man was waiting for something, and finally Zhu Lip lightly opened and spit lotus. "Ok----" A long nose sounded ----- Ye Wei slowly closed his eyes, and the well-maintained cheeks and Su Xiaoke, who were angry and rushing across the crown, passed by, and sat softly on the ground, and was held by Su Ke as soon as he was about to fall. Su Ke exhaled a long breath, just before Ye Wei was about to break through his own bottom line, he finally restrained the throbbing in his heart, and cut his hand into a knife and directly cut it on Ye Wei''s neck. "I''m going!" Su Ke wanted to pick up Ye Wei, but as soon as he bent over, he felt a pain in his thighs, and just twisted his thighs just now. It just made me awake just before the moment of death. Ye Wei wore only three points of underwear on her body, was hugged by Su Ke lazily, and went straight into the bedroom. Tawny long hair is scattered, the skin is delicate, with a lustrous luster, and the body is uneven, and one point is fat, and one point is thin, and the **** are full and full, and the waist is like a willow. The inverted golden triangle, wrapped in bright blue underwear, also swelled a short hill. Su Ke stood by the bed, looking at Ye Wei who had fallen asleep, thinking that if this woman was quiet, it would be good, but how could she have such a character! It''s really unacceptable. The white and seductive **, like Ye Wei, a sleeping beauty, is quiet and quiet, and the eyes and eyes are quiet, and the fine lines appear slightly at the corners of the eyes. Instead of destroying the overall beauty, it has more mature charm. In fact, going to bed with such a woman is indeed a joy, even if she is not the first time, I am afraid that there are countless people rushing to line up. But the shadow of Feng Yao, his eyes kept appearing in his head, Su Ke knew that if the shadow of that man had not appeared all the time, I am afraid that it would not be Ye Weiwei who was lying on the bed. Raised his horse and galloped wildly. "Oh!" Su Ke sighed helplessly, although the transition is smooth now, but next time! You ca n¡¯t beat her once when you see it! Reached for a thin blanket, and placed it on Ye Wei''s exquisite body. Although this body was seductive, she was unfortunately unhappy. She had a decent hand at that time. It was estimated that she would have an hour and a half. To wake up, I have to rush away during this time. I don''t know when he was sweaty and very uncomfortable. At that time, not only was there a fierce psychological confrontation, but his body was also suffering, watching Ye Wei sleep soundly, and Su Ke went straight to the bathroom. Take off your clothes and turn on the shower head. Since there is still time, take a bath by the way! After all, there is still half a day of class to go in the afternoon, and the body is very uncomfortable. Under the flush of cold water, the impulse remaining in the body was finally suppressed, finally disappeared, and the lower body was wiped casually. Then he was dressed neatly, and Su Ke suddenly had a bit of an interesting idea. If he turned his head and opened the bathroom door If the sudden emergence of Feng Yao would scare himself to death? It was a funny thing, but when this idea came out, Su Ke suddenly felt that all his hairs were exploding. He quickly turned his head, empty, nothing, and the door was quiet and abnormal, and there was no movement. Returning to Ye Wei''s bedroom and glancing again, the woman still slept soundly and looked around the room. The marks left by taking off the photo frame are becoming more and more awkward and never want to stay in this house again. Min, turned away, locked the door instead, shook hands a little, confirmed it, and finally came downstairs. Because of Ye Wei ¡¯s car when he came, Su Ke had to take a taxi to get back to school. Finally, he walked into the classroom some time before class. It seems that Wei Lan has been waiting for Su Ke, Su Ke just appeared at the door. , She has stood up. "Suker! Wait!" Wei Lan walked to Suker''s side, pulled his arm outward, and walked directly to the end of the corridor, and then stopped. Chapter 673： How did you come? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 674 What are you doing here? "Su Ke, Li Feifei is your girlfriend?" Wei Lan was thinking about this question at noon, because the short communication with Li Feifei before going back to school was full of gunpowder. "Um -----" Su Ke thought for a while, and finally nodded. "So what about me!" Wei Lan didn''t react excessively, but stared directly into Su Ke''s eyes. Her performance surprised Su Ke, and this question made him somewhat unanswerable. "I like you!" Wei Lan saw Su Ke a little silent, but boldly confessed. Although Li Feifei confessed that she had already gone to Su Ke''s house to eat, the news surprised her, and some were unacceptable. Desuk was far away, but when she calmed down, she felt normal. Su Ke is like an ordinary boy. There is no place to shine. Sometimes, even when he sits in the classroom, he won''t attract others'' attention. However, until one day he was suddenly born, not only did he get rid of the small buttocks that harassed himself at the school gate, but even two people went home together every day after that. With more and more contacts, Su Ke only showed a little different from others, funny and humorous, and sometimes shy, and the most surprising thing is his achievements, which can be described as sky-high. . He is a study committee member, basically the top three in the class, and about one hundred in the whole year. However, the performance of Su Ke''s crane suddenly reached 50, and it was just a few days ago. Run straight to the first position. This boy seems to be improving every day. The top ten members in the city rank first in the whole year. It is easy to attract attention. It is not surprising that girls like him. "I''m going to be your girlfriend!" Wei Lan continued, with a firm tone. Even if he has a competitor now, he must try hard, or else he will wait until the college entrance examination ends, and everything will be late. "Anyway, aren''t you married?" Looking at Su Ke''s helpless look, Wei Lan suddenly smiled, and two dimples suddenly appeared, patted Su Ke''s shoulder: "Boy, I''m officially starting today To pursue you, please be prepared to accept! " The bell rang, and Su Ke could not recover from the shock Wei Lan brought to himself. "Strange! It''s too weird!" Su Ke secretly said, Wei Lan''s performance has overturned his usual impression of her. Is this the little girl in the show? According to previous cognitive judgments, shouldn''t this girl draw a clear line with herself, and shouldn''t associate with each other? The more I think about it, the more I get confused. I do n¡¯t deny that I feel about Wei Lan, and I do n¡¯t deny that if there is a girlfriend like Wei Lan, it will be very cool. Feeling incredible. "When is your meal at your house?" Suddenly the phone vibrated and Li Feifei''s text message popped up. "Anytime!" Su Ke thought, Li Feifei''s big move finally appeared, it is entirely conceivable that this girl must be gritting her teeth when texting. "Then tonight!" Li Feifei''s texting was very fast. "Eh! That --- that --- it seems impossible tonight!" Su Ke suddenly thought that Wan Qihong and Li Linglong were still in Fangfeiyi, and said before that they would have dinner together today, and tomorrow they would Go home. "reason!" "I have to tell the family in advance, you know, my parents usually have to be busy in the shop, I''m afraid there is no time!" Su Ke felt that his technique of lying had reached the point of being in full swing, and it was not even a minute, he thought With such a reasonable and reasonable excuse. "That night you accompany me to dinner!" Li Feifei stepped back and proposed the second set of plans. Now Su Ke was dumbfounded, holding the mobile phone for a long time, forced to use only the ultimate killer. "Dear!" In just three words, when this text message flew to Li Feifei, it brought a huge impact. This was the first time Su Ke called Li Feifei so naturally, this girl was a bit surprised, and more It''s the kind of sweetness that swarms. "Why?" "Shall we go to the movies in a few days?" "What movie to watch?" "How about" To Youth "last time Wang Xiaogang said?" "Ok!" "Well! Then I will go to class!" "Well, you go to class, I''m going to listen too!" Li Feifei thought that Su Ke not only called his dear, but also asked him to go to the movie for the first time. The unhappiness in his heart finally dissipated. He was really going to be mad by Wei Lan at noon, but now I think about it, Regardless, you are the final winner. I took my phone back, looked at the teacher on the podium, and prepared to calm down to listen to the class. Suddenly realized that Su Ke didn''t seem to agree to eat with himself, and muttered in his mouth, but didn''t go to the trouble of Su Ke. In a few short classes, Wei Lan turned back and smiled at Su Ke every time, making Su Ke a little nervous, very uncomfortable with the sudden change of Wei Lan, until the bell after school rang. Had to face it again. "What? I think you''re a little bit wrong today?" Wei Lan followed Su Ke to ride in the shed. The two men walked out of the school gate and suddenly asked Su Ke. "I think you still have something wrong!" Su Ke shrugged. "What''s wrong with me? Am I suddenly bold?" Wei Lan shrugged as Su Ke said, "No way, if I''m not bold, you''ll let Li Feifei take it!" Su Ke felt that because of a meal at noon, when he was with Wei Lan, he was unconsciously a little embarrassed, far less natural than before. "Hey, let''s go!" Su Ke felt that he had to think carefully about his own ideas for dealing with the problem. He always felt okay at first, but he became so helpless when the problem appeared. Wei Lan also knew that he could not push Su Ke too tightly, and suddenly said quietly: "Su Ke, do you know? If there is a hundred steps between the two of us, then I will take a hundred and one steps, Just waiting for you! " Su Ke made Wei Lan feel agitated, but she didn''t know how to follow her words, and raised her hand subconsciously and pinched her nose bridge: "Be careful you walk too fast, I can''t catch up with you!" After sending Wei Lan home, Su Ke turned his head and killed the Fang Fei people. Not even Wan Qihong had an inexplicable marriage contract with her, even if she was a friend, she had to see off before returning to Yanjing. "Well, Xiaozheng is here!" Luo Feiyan saw Su Ke enter the door and beckoned him on the sofa. The Fang Fei people have finished the decoration now, and the air purification is not bad, only waiting for two days. Began to reinstall and open, so she sat with Wan Qihong and Li Linglong on the first floor lobby waiting for Su Ke''s arrival. "Yes! Sister Yan, where are we going to eat for a while?" Su Ke felt that when he was with Luo Feiyan, he didn''t have to think about so many things, it was very easy, and even a day of boredom was better. "This depends on what the two beauties want to eat? Qi Hong, you said, where shall we eat?" Luo Feiyan turned to look at Wan Qihong, raised her eyebrows, and seemed to have a small wink. "I don''t know how delicious Weihai is!" Wan Qihong, after getting along with each other for the past two days, has reached a close and friendly girlfriend relationship with Luo Feiyan, just as soon as she finished this sentence, The door of the Fangfeiyi people was pushed open, and his face suddenly became difficult to look. "Why are you here?" Wan Qihong looked at the man who pushed in the door, and frowned subconsciously. Chapter 674： One shot crashed you! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 675 Chapter 704 crashes with a shot! Su Ke, who was facing Luo Feiyan, saw Wan Qihong''s face suddenly change and immediately turned around. Only then did he see a man standing at the door. The eighteen meter, although not burly, looks very strong, standing at the door, like a javelin, army green T-shirt, a pair of jeans, half-inch short hair, thick eyebrows, dark complexion, small eyes, but Brilliant. The whole person does not look too ugly, but it is definitely not a handsome guy, but this person is like a lion, exuding a brave spirit all over his body. "Ma Feng!" Su Ke heard Li Linglong whispered, and immediately realized that the man in front of him was the one who had been pursuing Wan Qihong, and looked up and down, thinking that his appearance was indeed not worth 10,000. It''s red. "Qi Hong, I''m not here for you!" Ma Feng smiled at Wan Qihong, but quickly turned to look at Su Ke: "You are Su Ke?" "I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke looked at him with a very sharp look, but he already knew that he was definitely not good at it, and now that he had reached his own place, he couldn''t weaken his face, smiled indifferently, and painted freehandly. "I heard that you have a marriage contract with Qi Hong?" Ma Feng looked at Su Ke very disdainfully, looked up and down, and finally shook his head, very disdainful. "That''s right!" Su Ke''s answer was simple and clear. Since the other party doesn''t give himself face, then he can''t say that he doesn''t show his hospitality: "Who are you?" "I''m Ma Feng, you should know me!" Because Ma Feng is a little taller than Su Ke, and he stands upright, and even has a prestige. "Ma Feng? Hehe, sorry, I only heard of Qiao Feng, Wang Feng, Ouyang Feng, I really don''t know about you!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and gave Ma Feng a slightly apologetic look , But this look has some other meaning in it. "Nonsense, your kid will stay away from the red, or I''ll kill you directly!" Ma Feng is also a character who is not afraid of the sky. Today, the lack of swearing is already the reason to try to restrain himself and show his connotation. "Ma Feng, I have nothing to do with you, why do you talk to my friends like this!" Wan Qihong stood next to Su Ke, and when she became serious, the temperament of the soldier appeared without doubt It came out, even similar to Ma Feng, all of them are very sharp. "Hey, Qi Hong, you said it, he''s just your friend!" Ma Feng naturally turned into another expression on Wan Qi Hong, even the voice of speaking was very gentle. "He --- he''s my fiance!" Wan Qihong took a deep breath and suddenly said so. This was also a last resort. Ma Feng had been entangled in himself for a long time. He had been with him. The relationship between the children was quite irony when they were young, and it can be involved in life-long events, so no sand can be tolerated. Now Wan Qihong is like quickly rushing away Ma Feng. This person has a bad temper, and maybe he will commit a donkey temper. Su Ke is like a docile lamb compared to him. If he really starts, I''m afraid I''ll be jailed soon. Su Ke also knows something about Ma Feng and Wan Qihong. After all, Master Wan mentioned to himself and agreed to the marriage contract. Most of the reasons are to want to make this kid dead, and the last time Liu Yifei has also found his own troubles. Overall, he doesn''t have a good opinion of Ma Feng. "Have you heard this? Mr. Feng, there is really nothing wrong with you here. When you go out, bring the door, and I won''t give you away!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched his nose, although he felt like he was being mean, But he was not familiar with him, there was no need to show hypocrisy. "Qihong! Don''t bother!" Ma Feng gave Su Ke a stern glance, but still focused his attention on Wan Qihong''s body with a wry smile. "You know I''m not joking with you!" Wan Qihong''s small face tightened, and she looked coldly at Ma Feng. "Red, isn''t it that I''m not doing well enough to make you angry, you tell me, what''s wrong with me, can''t I change it?" Ma Feng''s face at this time also began to take a serious look, after all, when With so many outsiders being rejected repeatedly by Wan Qihong, he couldn''t get down. Su Ke felt like he was a passerby again. Didn''t the kid say he came to me? Why turn around and chat with Wan Qihong again! He turned his head subconsciously and glanced back at Luo Feiyan and Li Linglong. The two women were sitting on the sofa and didn''t know what to whisper. "Sister Yan! Why didn''t I think Su Ke talked so badly before?" Li Linglong whispered to Luo Feiyan, and Su Ke has always given her the image of Sunshine. Although she is a little temperament, she is human Quite peaceful. "Hey! There are so many things you don''t know! Xiaozheng''s infamous ability is incredible. You look at it, and he will have to tease this peak later!" Luo Feiyan naturally knows Su Ke deeply, and she Seeing it all, Su Ke must be annoyed now. Although Su Ke still had a faint smile on his face, he was still ignored by this Ma Feng, and he still felt uncomfortable and cleared his throat: "Cough! This student Feng, I can answer your question just now ! " Seeing Ma Feng finally looking at himself again, in the spirit of selflessness in preaching and teaching, Su Ke decided to tell him the truth. "I think so! The worst part of yours is probably the ears. It may be that you have hearing problems. You said it clearly and you do n¡¯t understand. I think you need to treat it! Maybe the military commander The hospital has a lot of research in this area. You are sick, you have to treat it quickly! " Originally, Ma Feng really looked at Su Ke seriously and thought that he would come up with a constructive answer. Who knew that in the end he was sarcastic, and the anger that hit the wall in front of Wan Qihong finally broke out: "Fuck, I shot you! " When I saw Ma Feng''s voice did not fall, he suddenly reached out and touched the hem of the shirt. Suddenly, a black-and-light pistol of the June Fourth standard appeared in his hand. The muzzle of the black hole was murderous and straight. Pointed towards Su Ke''s head, less than a meter away. "Ma Feng, what are you doing? Put your gun down! Don''t you know that the muzzle can''t be used against people? If you bring your gun out of the camp without permission, if I report to the military district inspector, I will expel your military membership!" Wan Qihong saw that Ma Feng directly aimed at Su Ke, and her face became iron-blue, and she yelled at him loudly. Luo Feiyan, who was still whispering, was frightened by Li Linglong. Some are at a loss. Chapter 675： You can open insurance first! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 676 Chapter 675 You Can Open Insurance First! Sixty-four type pistols, the dark muzzle is directly facing Su Ke''s head, the hand is very stable, the muzzle is motionless, holding the gun with one hand, the arms are naturally straight, and the distance between the two is less than one meter. "Ma Feng, put your gun down!" Wan Qihong yelled loudly, but did not dare to act lightly. The military taboos, even the recruit eggs know that the muzzle cannot be directed at their own people, because there may be sudden emergence at any time. Something happened, but now Ma Feng is holding a gun and pointing at Su Ke''s head. Wan Qihong was afraid that her actions would irritate Ma Feng. Until then, she really realized that the man who had been smiling hippy in front of herself, but had the nickname of "crazy" in the circle, and she really made a mess. I am afraid there is nothing. I dare not do it. "Red, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll kill him. It''s no big deal!" Ma Feng himself is a military family. His grandfather Ma San Pao followed the leader in the world, and he was full of prestige in the army, and his father He is also the backbone of the army and currently serves in the General Staff. It can be said that if Ma Feng really shot and killed someone, I am afraid that military courts will give him special care. It is possible to take off his military uniform, but it will never be serious. Li Linglong and Luo Feiyan both had pale and pale faces. The two women stood up unconsciously, and their little hands were tightly clasped together. They looked nervously at the sudden madman and didn''t know what to do. "Ma Feng, do you need to know what you are doing? Do you do the right thing for your family? What is the difference between you doing this and a coward! Shooting a hero with a gun!" Wan Qihong spread her hands slowly. , Trying to keep Su Ke behind, staring at the pistol tightly. In the six or four style, she is too familiar. The muzzle kinetic energy is 220 joules, the effective range is 50 meters, the ballistic height of 50 meters is less than 30 centimeters, and the penetration depth of pine boards is 120. Cm. Although the times have progressed, this pistol has gradually appeared inadequate. Many public security departments have even switched to Type 92 or revolver guns. However, if such a short distance directly hits the head, I am afraid ------ Su Ke really wanted to cry without tears. This boy obviously did not follow the routine, and he brought a gun with him. Isn''t this cheating? I have two skills! Su Ke, who has the reward of mastery of Jeet Kune Do, is actually ready for battle. Who knows that he was waiting for a black hole? Watching Ma Feng''s anxious expression, Su Ke raised his hand subconsciously. Ma Feng looked at Su Ke without a panic on his face, which was completely different from his own cognition. He did not expect that the boy named Su Ke had not lost his state under his gun. Looking at Su Keyun''s light wind, I don''t know if he pretended to be an illusion. The muzzle nodded towards Su Ke, and his head was slightly tilted. If you want to move again, I will crash you with a shot, and then I It''s arrogant, "You want to die early and move around!" "Don''t be excited. I want to blow my nose when I''m nervous. This is a habit!" Su Ke looked at Ma Feng as if he was angry, and raised his hand to hold the air all at once, dilemma. "Su Ke, don''t move!" Wan Qihong is almost going crazy now, hoping that it wasn''t Su Ke who talked to Ma Feng too harshly before, this may not happen yet, it is better now, he is still like It''s okay, not nervous at all. "Eh, I really just blow my nose!" Su Ke spread his hand innocently, with a grin on his face, but still stretched out his index finger to pinch his nose carefully. "Cut!" Ma Feng looked at Su Ke this way, and felt boring for a while. He took out his gun to frighten him and see his guts, but Su Ke''s performance was a bit surprising, like two. Like a fool, he doesn''t seem to know the seriousness of the matter. Ma Feng is not as reckless as it is on the surface, otherwise he would not open it. He glanced at Wan Qihong, staring at her with a serious look on her face, for fear of any action, she just wanted to speak. Sukh felt suddenly moving. Su Ke suddenly lowered his head and stepped forward. His eaves were rewarded by the eaves-in-the-wall method. He followed his right hand and quickly lifted it up. His five fingers turned into claws. The barrel of the gun, the wrist, the gun muzzle first to the ceiling, the next second struggling to press down Ma Feng''s wrist. This is not over yet. When Su Ke overwhelmed Ma Feng''s wrist with his chest, and always ensured that the muzzle was directly facing the ceiling, his left hand was fisted and he was severely hit on his wrist. It seems to be slow to speak, but this sudden situation seems to be a few seconds from the beginning to the end. For a long time, I felt like a flower in front of Su Ke, who was not concerned about Su Feng, and followed by a sudden pain in the wrist. Unbearable. "Well, he''s trying to grab a gun!" Ma Feng''s thoughts quickly appeared in his mind, but the reaction speed of the brain nerves couldn''t catch up with Su Ke''s movements, his wrist hurt, and his fingers came from the trigger and the handle Falling off, the next second, his own pistol has changed its owner. "I''m sorry, as soon as I''m nervous, there will be a reflection other than myself!" Su Ke held the gun in his hand, and even behaved exactly like Ma Feng before. The gun body was heavy, and there was a strong confidence in the hand. He shrugged as he said, but the muzzle did not deviate by one point. Wan Qihong was really scared to death. Suddenly found that Su Ke rushed in. This situation is most prone to accidental injuries. The nature of the shooting is very serious, but she is most reluctant to see Su Ke injured. Or some greater misfortune, the whole heart seems to stop beating at this instant. The expected gunshot did not occur. Even the two men seemed to be standing in place before, but now Su Ke raised his gun and aimed at Ma Feng. Although he didn''t see the situation before, he can guess now, Su Ke had just taken the gun down with his bare hands. What happened to a student who gave a gun from a soldier? Wan Qihong felt that she and her little friends were shocked! Li Linglong and Luo Feiyan stood behind and looked in horror at Su Ke, who was holding a gun at Ma Feng, but unexpectedly it became like this. But the most surprised person was Ma Feng, who admits that he has never put Su Ke in his eyes or even took him seriously. Taking out a gun is to frighten and scare him. There is no tension in his heart. But this is not an excuse for losing your gun! Taking a deep breath, Ma Feng toughly suppressed the turbulent waves in his heart, narrowed his eyes, and stared at Su Ke. He also did not show the slightest terror, but instead disdain: "Have you ever touched a gun? You can open the insurance first or the trigger won''t move! " Chapter 676： Your level is really not as good as mine! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 677 Chapter 776 Your level is really not as good as mine! Ma Feng did not become a soft-footed shrimp because the gun in his hand was gone, but he had to re-examine Su Ke again. He didn''t look very young, and it was reported that he was still in the senior year. The figure looks relatively thin, but just now the kid hit his fist on his wrist with great strength, which means that his explosive power is very strong. Similarly, his speed is fast and his skill is agile. For his physical fitness, his buddy Liu Yifei was Mentioned, why didn''t you take it to heart? Adjusting his emotions, trying to calm himself as much as possible, slowly relaxing his body, tilting his head, squinting his eyes, Ma Feng determined that Su Ke did not dare to shoot. "Su Ke! Put your gun down soon!" After Wan Qihong saw Su Ke grabbing her gun, she finally passed the first wave of crisis safety, but she was afraid that Su Ke would really make it because of the momentary anger. What happened, quickly reached out and pulled his compassion. "The stability of the single-arm suspended gun is slightly worse, but it is not difficult to master the essentials. The legs are separated and they are in the shape of an outer shape. The width is slightly wider than the shoulders. The upper body is kept upright. The left hand hangs with the arm. It''s about 70 degrees! "Ma Feng said suddenly, even giving Su Ke a lesson, and the disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth remained unrelenting. Watching Su Ke and Wan Qihong both looked at themselves, and suddenly put out their tongues and licked their lips. This movement is naturally tempting if placed on a woman, but the appearance of Ma Feng gives people an indulgence. Blood madness. "Body weight is supported on both feet, the tiger''s mouth is aligned behind the handle of the gun, the palm, middle finger, ring finger, and little finger are combined together. Keep steady on the left side of the body. " "Straighten the crosshair, point towards the center of the target''s lower edge, and focus on aligning the gap and crosshair. When the line of sight approaches the aiming point, pre-press the trigger backwards. Of course, when you are sure that you are aiming, fire! The head of a set of theories is the truth. Although Su Ke couldn''t understand it, he couldn''t tell the truth, but it was very powerful, but the boy''s attitude was obviously arrogant and excessive, and he gave guidance to his opponent on how to shoot properly, and made it clear The power of Sukh. "Su Ke, put your gun down!" Wan Qihong saw Su Ke''s amused look, and the gun in her hand was still pointing steadily towards Ma Feng. She was anxious, really afraid that the boy would wipe the gun and go out. "It''s okay, I''ll take a shot!" Su Ke grinned at Wan Qihong, showing his mouth full of little white teeth, completely harmless to humans and animals. He held the gun to his right and focused on Ma Feng again. "You just said: your legs are separated, they are in the shape of an outer octagon, the width is slightly wider than your shoulders, your upper body stays upright, your left hand hangs down with your arms, and your front face is about 70 degrees from the target person." "Body weight is supported on both feet, the tiger''s mouth is aligned behind the handle of the gun, the palm, middle finger, ring finger, and little finger are combined together. Keep steady on the left side of the body. " "Straighten the crosshair, point towards the center of the target''s lower edge, and concentrate on aligning the gap and crosshair. When the sight line approaches the aiming point, pre-press the trigger backwards. Of course, when I am sure that I am aiming, I can shoot! " Su Ke had originally recounted all the words before Ma Feng without saying a word. This memory can be called against the sky, and Ma Feng could not help but look at Su Ke again. Without warning, the entire hall instantly entered a state of silence, no one spoke, no one walked, all standing still like statues. Everyone''s heartbeat is speeding up silently and breathing shortly. Su Ke''s words just made everyone have a bad feeling. Wan Qihong bit her lower lip tightly, her face tight. Look at Sukh. Su Ke''s hand holding the gun is very stable, without any shake, he can even feel that he is very relaxed from his steady breathing, the expression on his face is calm, the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, looking at Ma Feng, his eyes playful. As time passed by one second, this tense emotion permeated and made people more and more disturbed. Everyone looked at Su Ke, held his breath subconsciously, and widened his eyes. Ma Feng had already unknowingly sweated, watching Su Ke''s playful smile, a sudden chill burst out of his heart, he suddenly felt Su Ke was very dangerous. "Oh!" The black six or four type pistol suddenly shook its muzzle and sounded loudly, everyone was followed by a shock. Ma Feng even regretted it for a moment, he should not be so impulsive. If he talks well, maybe Suker wo n¡¯t shoot at all, but now if he dies, how can he be worthy of his family and carry the hope of his family. He should have made a grand plan, how could he die in an unknown soldier At hand, even if it is dead, you should safeguard the integrity of the country''s sovereign territory and fight those separatist forces abroad. How could I just die so unknowingly, worthless, like a little ant. "I am!" Ma Feng''s imagination came to his mind, and he even remembered a lot of forgotten moments. At this time, he suddenly reacted, and he didn''t shoot at all, even that Su Ke didn''t shoot at all. Just now The muffled sound turned out to be an analog sound from his mouth. "Don''t move!" Su Ke was obviously startled when he saw Ma Feng, but after reacting, he even wanted to rush towards himself, and quickly reminded him: "I just warmed up, don''t worry, the second shot will soon coming!" "Su Ke! Don''t make a mess ~!" Wan Qihong just fainted just before nervousness. If Ma Feng is shot dead, I am afraid there will be turbulence in the military world of the whole country. After he was born, he shouldered the mission of continuing the glory of the family. If something goes wrong, even if the Ma family makes a hole in the sky, it will turn the world upside down. "Okay, no more trouble!" Su Ke said, Wan Qihong was relieved immediately. "Ma Feng is right!" This is the first time Su Ke officially called out Ma Feng''s name: "Do not take out the gun casually next time, this is very dangerous, you may lose your life at any time! I am really I do n¡¯t want to blow your confidence, but I ¡¯m a taciturn character, I said you do n¡¯t get angry! Your level of playing guns is really not as good as mine! ¡± Su Ke''s voice didn''t fall, and the gunman''s hand suddenly retracted. This action caused Wan Qihong, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, to panic again. Just watching Su Ke''s forefinger snapping on the trigger, the gun body spun up immediately, followed Raising his left arm, which has been hanging naturally, his two hands are moving flexibly with afterimages. Chapter 677： No matter bury it! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 678 Chapter 677 Regardless of burial! Su Ke''s movements are very fast, and his fingers are moving at high speed. With his movements, the sound of dangling sounds comes from the ground, sleeves, levers, lever springs, shell throws, hammers, hammer springs, body springs, triggers, a Then one of the parts fell to the ground. In a blink of an eye, the Type 64 pistol had become a simple main frame. Su Ke held the main frame in his right hand, and the first clip that popped out was between the little finger and ring finger of his left hand. The clip was indeed filled with bullets. The left thumb popped the bullets one by one. Yellow orange The orange bullet fell on the floor, and a loud noise came out immediately, then rolled to the side. As soon as the connoisseurs took the shot, they knew that Su Ke''s set of actions was not only horrified by Ma Feng, but also Wan Qihong''s eyes widened. "Sorry, you can''t bury it! You assemble it yourself!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and threw the empty magazine with the pistol main frame at Ma Feng. Sixty-four type pistols can be quickly dismantled by themselves, and this is also a very common way of playing in military camps. It can be done for about fifteen seconds, which can only be achieved after years of experience and experience. But just now, Su Ke didn''t even take ten seconds. It was a blink of an eye. With a pistol, only the bare main frame was left, and it could not be dismantled. If this speed is placed in the hands of the military champions in the military region, it will still be acceptable, but Su Ke, he is only a student, and he will never even have the chance to touch the firearms. How did he do it? There was a question in Ma Feng''s mind, and Wan Qihong''s mind was a big question mark. Of course, the layman watched the doorway, the layman watched the bustle, Luo Feiyan and Li Linglong stood behind, always paying close attention to the movement here, from Ma Feng, until he pulled out his gun and pointed at Su Ke, and then Su Ke suddenly Taking the gun in hand, it seems that the two have not yet reacted, and Su Ke has already added a bunch of parts. "My second Olympics is so **** handsome!" Li Linglong felt as if he was watching a movie, this is a thrilling blockbuster, especially the action of Su Ke''s thumb bullet, the bullets are jumping, in A beautiful arc was drawn in the middle of the air, and finally fell to the ground, full of Wu Yusen''s violent beauty. His little heart was fluttering with joy, his eyes seemed to have little stars, and he turned his head subconsciously to look at Luo Feiyan: "Sister Yan, this boy is so awesome, why is he so awesome?" "Yeah!" Luo Feiyan looked at this issue differently than Li Linglong. She used to think that Su Ke was a mysterious person. An ordinary student always exposed something different from time to time. People can''t believe it at all. I''m not going to mention the level of piano playing. I''m definitely a professional-level expert. I know the eldest sister on the underworld of Weihai. His skill is even more extraordinary. His drag racing technology is first-rate and can be compared with professional racing drivers. The number one ranking is that no one can dream of it. The ancient prescriptions taken out last time, after preliminary clinical trials, are currently responding well and are definitely promising. Now he is shocked to see that he is so proficient with even firearms. How did this big boy do it? The heights that many people couldn''t reach in his lifetime gathered on him alone. He was like a mystery, which would surprise everyone at any time. Wan Qihong''s understanding of Su Ke is relatively poor compared to Luo Feiyan, but this did not affect the shock in her heart. For a long time in the military camp, she naturally understood the difficulty of Su Ke just disassembling the pistol. One year and a half can do it proficiently, even in three or five years. And in this country where gun control is extremely strict, how can he practice it? His family is usually not strange. He will never touch the gun easily like himself or Ma Feng, even she can be sure that Su If he wanted to hit the target, the result would be even more invisible. Ma Feng held the magazine and gun holder thrown by Su Ke in his hand, his face suddenly turned blue and white. Originally, after Su Ke seized the gun from his own hand, he had greatly improved his positioning, but followed him to dismantle it. After the action of the firearm appeared, he knew that he still underestimated him. Looking at Su Ke coldly, his breathing was a little short. At this moment, he could be said to be defeated, but he was unwilling to admit it. "You won this game!" Ma Feng took a deep breath and shoved the magazine and the gun holder into his pants pockets, but followed his fingers and crossed his fingers, his neck slightly crooked, and his bones crackled. It came out: "Let''s make a comparison!" Su Ke can feel the burning flame of revenge in Ma Feng''s eyes, especially the sudden shameful momentum suddenly burst out. After a brief warm-up of the body, it looks like a full bow that can be deadly at any time. A blow. "I''m willing to accompany you!" Sukh, who had been holding a fire for a long time, wanted to have a big fight, shrugged his shoulders, and couldn''t see any pressure, but he was eager to try. "Ma Feng, you''re enough! Take away your gun and leave here now!" Wan Qihong''s anger was rushing upwards. She thought Su Ke''s performance had made her stupid for a while, but waited until she responded. In the end, it was even more disgusting to Ma Feng. There are bullets in the gun, real bullets, holding a pistol with bullets, and pointing at someone else''s head. This is not only impolite, even heartbroken. Of course, Su Ke''s behavior after grabbing the gun is also inappropriate, but After all, it was caused by Ma Feng. "Qi Hong, I''m sorry, I can''t follow your suggestion. I have to fight Su Ke, otherwise I won''t leave here!" Ma Feng said very firmly, because he knew that if he didn''t If you do, this shame will follow you all the time, and even if no one knows about it, you will have trouble sleeping. "You ----" When Wan Qihong said these words, Ma Qing clearly felt the coldness of his tone, like a beast, full of murderousness. His appearance made Wan Qihong have to He turned to look at Su Ke. Ma Feng won the sixth place in the Jinling Military Region in the first half of the competition. Although he is not a champion, he still ranks among the more than 300,000 people in the entire military region. Su Ke can be Is his opponent? Wan Qihong turned her head subconsciously and looked at Su Ke. She looked at Su Ke with a relaxed look. She seemed to feel her eyes, turned her head to smile at her, and raised her eyebrows, but she did not wait for her to speak. Watching Su Ke suddenly reach out and hook his fingers towards Ma Feng. "Areyouready?" The pure English accent, how to listen to the provocation, Su Ke smiled slightly at Ma Feng, showing his white teeth. Chapter 678： Yue Wangs hammer doesnt work either! [The text of Chapter 1] 679 Chapter 678 Yue King''s Hammer will not work either! Ma Feng''s restrained emotions were directly detonated by Su Ke. Where can he be considered a courteer and a soldier, a little toes, like a mad hippo, rushed directly to Su Ke. Yue Wang''s Hammer, which was the method of boxing learned by Ma Feng and his grandfather Ma San Pao in the Luyu base area with a local household. According to legend, this set of boxing was created by the Southern Song anti-golden hero Yue Fei Yue Wu Mu, also known as Yue Wang Quan, but after Yue Fei was killed by Qin Yue, this set of boxing was immediately banned. But in the end, it still lives in the people and is preserved, and Ma San Pao was also a trouble-free temper in the base area at first. He was all a crop handleer. After seeing this set of punches, he immediately moved his heart and beat him up. Finally learned a thorough, if he did not have this set of fists, maybe he would have died in the white-bladed battle with devils, where and where Ma Feng appeared. Ma San Pao learned the Yue King''s hammer, and the baby is incredible. Even with his family''s children, he has to practice for three or five years. He does not want superb martial arts skills, but he must have a strong ability and keep fit is also a good thing. However, Ma Feng''s personality is very similar to his grandfather''s, and he is very interested in traditional martial arts. He has been following the adult''s buttocks since the age of seven or eight. In his teens, this boxing method can be considered as a hand. With this set Boxing, even in the military compound, beat the world''s invincible, and then developed a irritable temper. After joining the army, this set of punches didn''t go down. He had to fight for an hour every day. He could not help but be sweaty. It can be said that he had great confidence in his own skills. Gongcheng stretched out and stretched his bones. Yue Wang''s hammer was covered, pressed, intercepted, overstruck, sealed, beat fast, five cubits, six handles, seven beats and eight backs. Contains more than one hundred grasping methods such as sticking, attaching, adhering, sticking, fierce, cutting, stringing, trickling, holding, locking, buckling, holding, taking, supporting, pulling, punching, belting, collaring, and falling. It is brittle, fast, hard, and flexible. Ma Feng shot angrily, and even beat his boxing skill by twelve points. He hit a white tiger and hurriedly approached Su Ke. With both hands stretched out and ready for action, if he caught Su Ke, , And they will soon make a stormy offensive. However, although Su Ke looked careless on the surface, he had already prepared for defense. Seeing that Ma Feng suddenly started, his body flashed to the side, the center of gravity shifted under his feet, and he quickly escaped. Although Jeet Kune Do was not considered Traditional martial arts, but the emphasis is on actual combat effects. Soon these two men fought together in the lobby on the first floor. You come and go. The movement is fast and dizzying. Wan Qihong stares anxiously, but there is no way to intervene. In desperation, only retreat To Luo Feiyan and Li Linglong''s side. "President!" Li Linglong grabbed Wan Qihong''s arm and dragged her to herself: "Don''t worry, Su Ke has a good skill. Sister Yan told me just now!" "Huh?" Wan Qihong turned her head to look at Luo Feiyan subconsciously. Facing such a scene, she was really powerless. On the one hand, she hoped that Su Ke would run Ma Feng away, and he was worried that Ma Feng would hurt Su Ke in the end. After all, this incident is still caused by oneself, and one who is concerned is chaotic. Wan Qihong now has some six gods. "It''s okay!" Luo Feiyan patted Wan Qihong''s shoulder: "I see Su Ke should not be in trouble, otherwise this kid won''t be so impulsive!" Luo Feiyan has long found that Su Ke is eager to try, which can be a little different from his consistent performance. So long after getting along, Su Ke is definitely not that kind of reckless personality, he will never know that he won Rush to be abused in the past. In addition, the shock brought by Su Ke''s rapid disassembly of the pistol made Luo Feiyan''s confidence in Su Ke more than doubled. He was thinking that he must have an unknown back hand waiting for Ma Feng! Since Yue Wang''s hammer can have a hammer character, it is naturally a fierce attack with strong force, and Jeet Kune Do also has a three-character formula that is fast and accurate. It looks dazzling, but you can feel the danger. Su Ke is getting more and more shocked. Ma Feng can even be described as the extremely difficult opponent he currently meets. He has a fierce shot and strong explosive power. In just ten minutes, he has a little offense and less defense. If the trend continues like this, I am afraid that in the end it will really be undefeated or defeated. However, it is true that there is no killer to use, and the eaves walking on the wall to bless him, which makes the body''s agility and speed, and even explosive power all significantly improved. Since he can''t take advantage of him, he must change his tactics. Su Ke thought together, and suddenly changed from a confrontation to a walking attack. The movements under his feet were constantly changing. Under the fighting, the two people quickly opened the distance, and the legs of Jeet Kune Do worked, three points. The boxer''s seven-legged leg was true. After the distance, the situation changed quickly. Although Yue Wang''s hammer also has leg work, what he pays attention to is the attack routine after close-up. Now Ma Feng can''t even touch Su Ke''s clothes. Where can he really give out the power of boxing, anxious and anxious, his brain has become a bit chaotic . Sudden legs and vacated legs, Su Ke united his waist and horses, and he went on strikes. Each kick was described as simple and unpretentious, but it was very practical, and it came absolutely to the point. One inch long and one inch strong, Su Ke used his legs to punch, and the speed of the eaves walking the wall was even more puzzling. Ma Feng quickly began to struggle, often just punching himself, Su Ke was gone Shadow, and do n¡¯t know when to kick at himself again. Ma Feng was furious and defeated. The strong confidence built over two decades has gradually collapsed under the attack of Su Ke, one by one. As long as he thinks that he may be defeated by Su Ke again, his heart becomes Increasing panic. Su Ke can feel Ma Feng''s slump, which is a relief in his heart, because his physical strength is greater than that of Ma Feng. If the boy can persist, if the deer dies in the end, who is still in doubt? !! "I fight!" Suddenly Su Ke shouted a throat, matching Bruce Lee''s signature voice, suddenly his right knee was quickly raised, his feet were tight, a side kick, and stared directly at Ma Feng''s chest. Ma Feng startled Su Ke''s throat, his brain had become a mess, and the attack was all a natural reaction of the body. At this moment, he suddenly lost his mind, watching Su Ke suddenly shot his legs, and moved backward subconsciously. Shine, before he stood still, he felt his foot slip. Su Ke hadn''t stepped on Ma Feng''s body yet, but Ma Feng had fallen straight backwards, and while he was sitting on the floor with a flat-sand-like geese-style buttock, a yellow-orange pistol bullet was under his feet Quickly rolled aside. Chapter 679： Almost to show up! [The text of Chapter 1] 680 chapter 679 is almost out of sight! There was a muffled sound, and Ma Feng was out of control, and suddenly sat on the floor with his buttocks. If his face was green and pale before, now it can be described as a dead gray. Destroying a person''s self-confidence is to defeat him in the most proud of him, crush him, and defeat him. Although Su Ke did not have such an idea, he did so, and the side kick did not really kick in the horse. Feng''s chest, but Su Ke also reacted quickly, adjusting the strength of the legs. A little suspicion of pretense, Su Ke still maintained the position of the outstretched leg, his right leg was stretched straight, his left foot was firmly supported, and he did not shake or panic, very stable. It seems that in order to achieve the best visual effect, Su Ke even waist Ma Heyi, the entire body and the right leg almost formed a straight line, a little ''T'' shaped kicking feet. The entire person of Ma Feng became desolate, as if he had lost his vitality instantly. Both hands subconsciously supported the ground, but he still sat on the floor stunned, his eyes dim. Su Ke naturally saw a bullet rolling from under his feet, and also understood that because of this bullet, there was no way to stand up and just fall directly to the ground. If it really matched, he could at least persist. One or twenty minutes, but how to say it! A person''s luck is also part of his ability, so Ma Feng loses unfairly. He has practiced martial arts since childhood, has been an invincible player in the military area compound, joined the army for a long time, and has gone through a period of adulthood. It can be said that Ma Feng has grown up from a young age, even if it was not smooth sailing, but there were no major setbacks. Most of his teeth were passed. The Jinling Military Region competed, and Ma Feng stood out in the evaluation of tens of thousands of people. It is not that he is really awesome. He is peerless and has more people than him. He is relying on his perseverance and Determined not to bow his head or give up, he finally stood firmly in the sixth position. The top five masters sighed better than themselves, but there were also reasons for their sudden cold. If they were not sick at the time, there should be no major problems in getting the top three. But now, a little high school senior looks weak and weak, like his type, he can hit three people with his three punches and two feet, but this is a person who not only grabs the gun from his own hand Going, even starting hands, he is not his opponent. Ma Feng felt that his self-esteem suddenly collapsed, and he couldn''t even believe it was true! Su Ke put POSS and felt that the heat was almost over, so he put his feet down. Looking at Ma Feng didn''t seem to stand up. Instead, he looked dull and dignified. He turned his head subconsciously and looked at Wan Qihong: "Is he all right? " Although Wan Qihong did not like Ma Feng in his heart, it was more because he always followed himself behind his butt. There was no major sin for this person alone. Seeing this picture of him now, he sighed. Looking at Su Ke''s innocent look, he could never imagine that Ma Feng, who would never suffer in the Yanjing circle, was planted in his hands: " Ma Feng! Are you okay! " Although the voice is low, but in the dead atmosphere of this hall, in the heavy Ma Feng is difficult to extricate themselves, it can also be regarded as a deafening effect. Finally, his eyes were more shiny, looked up at Wan Qihong, and pulled the corners of his mouth hard, hoping to make a smile, but such a smile, but it made people feel heartache. Not long ago, he was still I do n¡¯t need it, the three generations of spirited army are now lonely like little beggars. "I''m fine!" Ma Feng exhaled for a long time, letting his emotions calm down as much as possible, in front of the woman he liked, he lost, a deep sense of weakness, shrouded in his heart, holding his hands to the ground, slow Stand up slowly. "Sooke! I lost! But I will come back for you!" After Ma Feng said, he turned around and walked out. "Your gun!" Wan Qihong looked at him like this and hurried to speak, but Ma Feng would stay here for a second, not even a slight pause, and there was no shadow in a blink of an eye. "Iwillbeback? It sounds terrific!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders. This matter is really not to yourself. Obviously it was you who came to your door for trouble, but in the end it seemed like I was bullying you. Wan Qihong is helpless for Ma Feng''s performance. Some people are accustomed to sailing. They really need to get a clear understanding of themselves, not to mention that she likes Ma Feng to pass this incident, so she can stop haunting herself. "Linglong, come here and help me pick up the gun!" Wan Qihong turned her head and beckoned at Li Linglong, then pointed to the various parts scattered on the ground, and the bullet that did not know where to jump. These things are very important. Wan Qihong knows that if Ma Feng really throws his gun here, there is no good fruit for him, but he finally met him, and he can help him! "Oh!" Li Linglong saw Ma Feng leave, and a big play finally came to an end, but I always felt a little bit unconscious, squatting on the ground to help Wan Qihong pick up parts, and looked up at Su Ke. "Hey! Suker, why don''t I think you''re so good!" "Is Da Yin hidden in the city?" Su Ke was praised by her side and raised her hand subconsciously to pinch her nose bridge, but her eyes suddenly saw the girl squatting on the ground with some highlights. Li Linglong reached out and picked up a yellow-orange-orange bullet. She held it for a long time because she squatted on the ground with her two knees against her twin peaks. Under the influence of this unintentional force, two Tuan Rou was suddenly overthrown, even with the urge to drill through the neckline. "You got it! You''re still breathing because you''re fat! Hey! What are you looking at?" Li Linglong said as she looked up, only to find that Su Ke''s eyes were different. From his eyes and perspective, It seemed as if looking at his chest, subconsciously looking down and jumping up. Li Linglong''s cheeks were instantly flushed, especially under her wheat-colored healthy complexion. This shame was revealed at once. Su Ke was already ready to defend. According to this girl''s temper, it must be A hungry tiger would eat food first, and madly retaliate, who knew that Li Linglong turned away quickly, very surprised. "Sister Yan, let''s see if we fire Su Ke, he''s too hooligant!" Li Linglong grumbled, a little daughter''s gesture, suddenly Su Ke thought that when she first saw her, she had little pigtails , A black hip-hop style, with nostrils facing the sky, completely like a girl, the two images have a fierce conflict in Su Ke''s mind. "Hey, that''s not because you''re too big, I just saw it just now, and almost headed out!" Luo Feiyan did indeed witness Li Linglong almost go all the way, and also saw Su Ke Suddenly his eyes lighted up, then he subconsciously aimed at that place for a long time, naturally speaking out of righteousness. Chapter 680： Come without indecent ass! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 681 Chapter 680 Li Linglong originally wanted to ease her embarrassment by talking to Luo Feiyan. Who knew that moving the stone also smashed her own feet, and the small face that was already ashamed was even more red, and even the whole body began to feel hot. , Especially the two heads that almost came out of Luo Fei''s mouth. "Sister Yan, you are a hooligan! Su Ke is here to work and sooner or later she must become a rapist!" Li Linglong''s face turned red and red, especially when Su Ke''s eyes seemed to stay on her, she was embarrassed to turn around. body. Su Ke was almost vomiting blood by Luo Feiyan, but after such a long time, he was also a bit immune, and his subconscious face flushed, thinking that he had to clean up her! "Who makes you so big can''t hide it, our pure little lady is unintentionally seeing it, isn''t it?" Luo Feiyan laughed again and again, as he stretched out his hand and pointed to the fullness of Li Linglong''s chest. , Pouting: "Oh! It''s big enough!" "I am no older than yours. It stands to reason that Su Ke looked at you every day and should not be interested in me!" As Li Linglong''s contact with Luo Feiyan grew longer and longer, the relationship between the two also changed. It''s very intimate, this little joke is not embarrassed. "Come on, I saw it just now, Brother Su''s eyes are straight. If you get closer, I think, your eyes have to fall in!" Luo Feiyan drew his mouth and suddenly found Su Keyi With a depressed face, he said directly to him, "Su Ke, tell me if Li Linglong is big!" He had just eased a little awkward mood, and Su Ke suddenly made Luo Feiyan a big red face in one sentence. Looking at Luo Feiyan''s gloating look, he took a deep breath: "This --- This vision is false, and my hand is true, or else I will measure it myself? " "Go away! You''ll have enough to eat, and you want to go to bed when you have the pot! No, I think you want to go to bed when you have the pot!" Luo Feiyan stared hard and bullied his nose. "Rogue!" At this time Li Linglong also started to quarrel with the enemy, turned his head and gave Su Ke a glance. "Is there anything wrong? I want to say that the gangster is also the two of you. It ¡¯s even bigger than this, but I can''t even talk about it!" Su Kezhen pinched the bridge of his nose and suddenly subconsciously saw Wan Qihong standing aside for a long time, With an awkward expression on his face, he immediately lowered his head when he found his gaze. And Wan Qihong also hurriedly leaned to her side, leaving Su Ke a back view. Su Ke immediately reacted. The two women were breast-producing and hit Wan Qihong at the airport directly. Indeed, compared with Luo Feiyan or Li Linglong, she was not a heavyweight at all, but It feels good to feel! Wan Qihong actually had a fever on her face, and her chest was a little smaller. It has always been her heart disease. She didn''t feel anything in the barracks. As soon as she returned to the outside world and looked at those wonderful young girls, one after another. Dou Yan, she can only turn sadly. With Su Ke''s gaze shifting, Li Linglong suddenly responded, spit out his little tongue at Luo Feiyan, quickly squatted down again, and continued to collect those pistol parts that Su Ke had disassembled. "This --- size is not important, big is big, small is wonderful!" Su Ke blurted out completely, but as soon as he finished, he looked at Wan Qihong who was squatting to pick up the bullet Suddenly, the movement was stiff, and after a few seconds, it returned to normal. At this time, even Luo Feiyan discovered Wan Qihong''s unnaturalness, made a grimace towards Su Ke, and then joined the army of Haohai Shibei. For about ten minutes, all the parts were delivered to Wan Qihong, and Su Ke watched as she came with a bunch of things in her hand. "You assembled it!" "Ah? I can''t pretend!" Su Ke joked and shrugged. "You won''t pretend? Pretend to be struck by lightning!" Su Ke heard Wan Qihong mutter a murmur, a black line, this woman should actually be the kind of violent temperament, but often The self-restraint of the soldier did not show too much the attitude of a real lady in the Yanjing circle, but this did not mean that she was a lady. "Here! Give me!" Su Ke scratched his head, reached out to take over a bunch of parts that Wan Qihong was holding, walked to the sofa and sat down. All the parts were placed on the coffee table. Wan Qihong herself can actually be assembled well, but she just wants to see what level of Su Ke, because Su Ke ¡¯s movement was fast enough, almost a shadow of her fingers, and a pistol became scrap iron. Now Watching Su Ke''s movement, he immediately narrowed his eyes and carefully watched his movement. Luo Feiyan and Li Linglong have never been in contact with firearms, and their interest has always been strong, and they are watching around Su Ke. Su Ke looked up at the three onlookers, and in their hot eyes took a deep breath, sitting in a serious posture, a serious look, and said softly: "The next step is to witness the miracle! " As soon as the voice fell, Su Ke''s two hands have moved quickly, his fingers are flexible, the movement is flowing, sleeves, tie rods, tie rod springs, shell throws, hammers, hammer springs, body springs, triggers, like a transformer , One after another assembled together, came with a snapping sound with the metal bite. Seems to be clear for everyone to see, Su Ke slowed down intentionally, but it was so. In about 20 seconds, a glimmering 64-64 pistol appeared again in front of everyone. . Assemble the trigger, install the barrel, install the re-entry machine, install the sleeve, attach the connecting shaft, Su Ke completed this set of actions under Wan Qihong''s gaze, and finally held the gun in his right hand and pulled the sleeve in his left hand. Tube, two clicks, smooth and unobstructed, and you''re done. "I''ll just load the bullets, it''s too dangerous!" Su Ke pointed to the yellow-orange bullets on the coffee table and looked up at Wan Qihong. "You also know the danger, how dare you point a gun at Ma Feng''s head!" Wan Qihong snorted softly, but took the gun in Su Ke''s hand and checked it again. "It''s really up to me, who asked him to point me at the gun first! Come without indecent ass!" Su Ke shrugged and said innocently. "Well! You do n¡¯t like to be rude, do n¡¯t you really love rude people!" Wan Qihong blurted out, but the next second, her mind popped up in the grove of Su Ke, and quickly closed her mouth. Needless to say, the small face had a fever. "Is he a man? OK? I have no rude interest in men!" Su Ke was lowering his head and putting those bullets into a small plastic bag. Although the voice was low, it was clearly heard in Wan Qihong''s ears. Let the girl face red and red again. Chapter 681： Youre doing something big! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 682 Chapter 681 You are doing something big! Li Linglong and Luo Feiyan looked at each other, watching the two men and women with a marriage contract, one-on-one conversation, I didn''t know what to think, and my mood was a little low. He pulled Luo Feiyan''s arm and walked to the side . In fact, Luo Feiyan also has a lot of emotions in her heart. Even a superb actor will have an innocent truth, not to mention that Luo Feiyan is only a deliberate disguise, so although she has a smile on her face, she still allows it. Li Linglong dragged herself away. "Why are you so skilled at disassembling and assembling!" The question that has been circling in my heart finally spoke out, and after that, Wan Qihong seriously looked at Su Ke''s eyes. "If I say it''s born, believe it or not?" Naturally, Su Ke wouldn''t say that he had drawn a reward. Even if he dare to say it, people wouldn''t believe it. It is simply a nightmare, and it is no different from talking about dreams. "My aunt! Born? Why don''t you say you were born again!" Wan Qihong usually occasionally looks at online novels as a pastime, naturally she knows what rebirth, traversal and the like, and blurted out. "Huh?" Su Ke suddenly raised his head, looked at Wan Qihong very seriously, his brows frowned slightly, and his voice became quite low: "You know too much, this will make you very Danger!" "Cut it! You are sick! Do you say no, I don''t want to listen anymore!" Wan Qihong originally thought that Su Ke was going to say something serious. She listened and listened. At first, she didn''t feel anything, but Su Ke''s expression and tone almost made her slap out. "You don''t believe I was born?" Su Ke looked up at Wan Qihong in front of him. There was a coffee table between them, and he stopped subconsciously on the airfield in front of her chest: "This is like someone Tall, some short, some big, some small! " Wan Qihong listened to Su Kexin''s mouth, and knew that he also had his own secret. He didn''t want to be entangled in this issue anymore, but suddenly he heard the word "small", and immediately looked like a cat with a tail on his face. It changed a lot, and suddenly found that Su Ke''s gaze was settled, and he suddenly became angry. "You believe it or not, I shot you!" Wan Qi pointed her muzzle at Su Ke''s forehead, exasperated and gasping, although she was not full of twin peaks, her beating was very happy. "Okay!" Su Ke knew that he had said something wrong again, and hurriedly folded his hands, begging for mercy: "Don''t take the muzzle at someone, something big will happen!" "Something big? I told you Su Ke, you''re doing something big now! My dad said he wanted to see you!" Wan Qihong didn''t want to tell Su Ke about this, and when her father said it, she was She vetoed it, rather than die, but who knew that she had arrived in Weihai, and one or two went away, and the resistance was even relaxed. "Ah?" Su Ke finally calmed down. He snoozed at the news. Although his guest-in-law''s son-in-law was more than once or twice, Wan Qihong''s situation was special. Under the auspices, there are already honorary engagements, this --- if this is goodbye to the parents, things will be a big deal! "Ah, what? Unhappy?" Wan Qihong was surprised when she finished, but she saw Su Ke''s dumbfounded eyes, flustered, and apparently some resistance, but it made her psychology rebound. "This --- you know, your grandfather said at the time, let''s make an agreement. Four years later, we''ll make a decision. Now you call me to see your father, isn''t it --- isn''t it a little bad?" Su Ke carefully organized the language, for fear of irritating her. "I''ll see you as soon as I see you, so much nonsense, you wait for my notification, and when my dad returns to Yanjing next time, I''ll call you over!" Wan Qihong''s personality has a tough side, which has something to do with her military career. Great relationship. "That --- let''s talk about it at that time! How about we go to dinner first? You''re going back tomorrow. I invite you today and I''ll see you off!" Su Ke really didn''t want to talk about this topic, and quickly got up and put The loaded bullets were handed over to Wan Qihong, beckoning towards Luo Feiyan and Li Linglong who were hiding aside. "Why? After finishing the whisper?" Luo Feiyan came over, with a deep smile on his mouth, looked at Su Ke, and looked at Wan Qihong again. Don''t look at Wan Qihong''s natural conversation with Su Ke. After Luo Feiyan came over, she was still a little embarrassed: "Sister Yan, what are you talking about? How can you whisper!" "Hey, I heard someone say that they want to see their parents, this is the rhythm of the cave!" Luo Feiyan said as he turned his head to see Li Linglong: "Linglong, you try to feel it, isn''t this rhythm?" "Eun En, I agree with Sister Yan!" Li Linglong nodded quickly, watching her president look fiercely at himself, and quickly said, "Let''s not eat anything! My stomach is almost hungry!" A farewell dinner ended in a friendly and warm atmosphere. This time Wan Qihong and Li Linglong decided to live in the Fangfeiyi people, so after eating, Su Ke could only go home alone, and wanted to punish him. Luo Feiyan''s idea also frustrated. ------ Bai Xue has been wandering in the sunshine district for a whole afternoon, from facing the scorching sun to the advent of the night, always looking forward to the appearance of Su Ke. "Damn, where did you die!" Bai Xue had been hungry for a long time. If not for fear that she had caught Su Ke because she had missed her meal, she might have eaten a big meal already. Such an encounter, but when I think of the call yesterday, my teeth were itchy. At 8 o''clock in the morning, I was ready to go and arrived in Weihai City. In this strange city, I didn''t know anything. I finally took a taxi to find the sunshine district, but the whole eight hours passed without a shadow. . I can be sure he didn''t show up. After all, this abominable man who was turned into gray can recognize it at a glance, and he can **** things back from his own hands. This is the biggest insult to himself. I had scolded Su Ke for a long time, and wandered back and forth at the gate of the community. He was even more dedicated than the police to arrest the thief. The time passed by a minute and the stomach became hungry. Just order something, I have already digested it completely, and I even have some thoughts in my heart that I want to postpone the action and come back tomorrow. At this moment, Bai Xue stopped suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he watched Su Ke riding his bicycle slowly towards the community side. It was this person who was angry yesterday for a long time. Taking a deep breath, the brain started to work, how to clean up this person? How can I get rid of the evil in my heart? Shirayuki felt it necessary to think about it! Chapter 682： Gossip! [The text of Chapter 1] 683 Chapter 682 Gossip! This meal didn''t last long. Originally, Li Linglong proposed to go to KTV to sing, but was rejected by Wan Qihong, because the two will set off for home tomorrow morning and need to rest early. As Wan Qihong asked Su Ke to go to Yanjing to meet his parents, making him the first two, he always had an ominous premonition from time to time. It was less than nine o''clock when he returned to the community, and he wanted to go. Help yourself in your own small supermarket and see what you can do! There are things that are easy to ignore. Su Ke didn''t feel that someone was closely behind him, and it seemed that his intentions were bad. "Parents!" Su Ke pushed in and watched as Mom and Dad were starting to take stock, and there was an elderly lady leading the grandson to pick snacks. This old lady Su Ke often sees that Su Ke, whose personality has gradually changed, will naturally not pretend to be blind, but instead greets him, "Grandma Wu is good!" "Su Ke is here!" Grandma Wu picked up her grandson and went to the counter to check out: "Su Ke did a good job this time!" Su Ke''s grades have been passed on in the Sunshine Community. Although Seventeen Middle School is not the Weihai Key High School, it is also the only high school in which all students in the neighborhood can enter. If there is money, it is possible to borrow key high schools. However, the residents in this community are basically ordinary people, and almost all the students are studying in Seventeen Middle School. A first-year grade in the year is indeed something to show off. Although Su Youfu and Zhang Xue are not the kind of characters who have a three-point color to open a dyeing workshop, it is also a beautiful thing to talk about. Su Ke scratched his hair, but was a little embarrassed: "It''s okay!" "Which is okay, the first in the city is still so humble!" "Ah?" Su Ke said for a moment, this time is even more embarrassed: "Grandma Wu, either the city''s first, or our seventeenth grade first!" Do not know where the rumor came from, Su Ke quickly explained. "The first is also the first in the seventeenth, really amazing! Mavericks, you have to learn from your brother Su Ke in the future, don''t you?" Grandma Wu teased her grandson, and hoped that the grandson would become the same. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue pouted at the counter behind the counter. As long as someone boasted about their son, these two people were the expressions, and their laughing faces were paralyzed during this time. "You say that your son is really struggling. You can worry about being a parent. You have to say that this is all life. Su Ke, a young boy, I feel good when I am young. Look at Wang Jianming again. It looks very pleasing to the eye, but now divorce is happening, everyone feels like something wrong! " Grandma Wu shook her head and regretted her expression while talking, but Su Ke immediately opened her ears when she heard it, for nothing else, because of Liu Mengmeng. Su Ke himself wanted to ask how the matter is now, but before he spoke, Zhang Xue took over: "Oh! Also, I think this girl Liu Mengmeng is very good, why is this happening now? ! " "You don''t know about it!" To say that this middle-aged and elderly woman has reached the golden age of spreading her parents. Every day, if you are okay, you can listen to the parents, and then you can ask the Westerners for short. Even the director of the neighborhood committee has to consult them first. Right now it''s time for them to play their heat! Su Ke looked at this grandma Wu and took a breath first. She subconsciously glanced at Su Ke, as if she didn''t want him to hear it. She leaned over to Zhang Xue and lowered her voice: "Then Wang Jianming I''m sick! I heard I can''t have a child! " "Can''t have a child?" Zhang Xue said for a while, this news seems to be the first time I heard: "Can''t have a child, this can be cured! Now that there are so many hospitals, I don''t think many hospitals treat this on TV. ! " "Well! If it was that easy, the child would not be as neurotic as if he were serious!" Grandma Wu was afraid that what she said would affect Su Ke''s pure quality, and she lowered her voice a few degrees. "He Not at all, I heard that there is no way to make a hole! " Zhang Xue and Su Youfu suddenly looked shocked and took a breath: "Oh! No wonder!" Don''t look at Grandma Wu''s voice control is relatively small, but still be heard clearly by Su Ke, whose ears are like antennas, but anxious that I didn''t get the information I wanted after listening for a long time. However, Su Ke was so anxious about mother and child that Zhang Xue raised the key: "No wonder I haven''t seen Liu Mengmeng for a few days! Have they all moved out?" "No, I heard that Liu Mengmeng went to court to sue for divorce. Wang Jianming disagreed. They could n¡¯t decide. They seemed to be able to leave after two years of separation. Then Liu Mengmeng did n¡¯t know where he was going. Wang Jianming It ¡¯s been a long time since I found him. "Yeah! It seems like I haven''t seen Meng Meng sister for quite a long time!" Su Ke couldn''t help it, cheekily pretending to look ignorant, as if talking to himself. "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Zhang Xue answered the question for Grandma Wu. "It seems that she left her wallet at our house last time, and it seems that she did not see it the next day!" Sure enough, Su Ke knew why she could n¡¯t find Liu Mengmeng. I ¡¯m afraid she had hid elsewhere. Not only did she not want to see that Wang Jianming, she should have her own reason, or else the two already had that relationship. , Will not say goodbye. The more I think about it, the more I get upset. There is no business in the store, so naturally I don''t need to help myself. Su Ke thinks that it is better to go home and be quiet. He says hello to his parents, and he will go home. As soon as I left the house, maybe because of my mind, I hadn''t waited for my stroller and accidentally knocked down with a girl. Su Ke even felt that his arm touched his chest, which was soft and elastic. The smell of the perfume on the girl got into her nose and it smelled pretty good. "I''m sorry!" Su Ke quickly apologized to others. After all, he was careless, his brain was coaxed, and he didn''t avoid it in time. However, the girl was hit by herself. There was no special reaction. She even turned around and left. Sucker was inexplicable for a while. "Huh?" Su Ke subconsciously looked at the girl''s hurried back, and shook her head, but didn''t think about it, and rushed to her home by bike, but she didn''t know why, she always felt that girl The taste is familiar, but I can''t figure out whether it is a neighborhood neighbor. The neighborhood is old, and the staircase lighting night lights are not very useful. Su Ke wanted to use his mobile phone to illuminate it, and suddenly he was stuck in place. "I''m going!" Su Ke immediately reacted in his head, his pockets were empty, and where was the shadow of the mobile phone, followed by turning his head and chasing out like a cell door. Chapter 683： Sure enough its a rogue! [The text of Chapter 1] 684 chapter 683 is really a hooligan! In fact, when Bai Xue saw Su Ke appeared, his brain began to plan his revenge. The last time he brought the snuff bottle back from Su Ke, it was because of his clever means. Grab it back, but this kind of thing without technical content is really despising. So you made up your mind on the plane before you came here. If you take the snuff bottle back, I can still pretend that you do n¡¯t care, but you took away my old lady ¡¯s cell phone. Do n¡¯t blame me for being cruel and ruthless. His body! However, Su Ke rode a bicycle, which severely affected Bai Xue''s possibility of shooting. This girl thought about the countermeasures, and then slowly followed him. Who knew that the hard-working people lived up to his expectations, he went into a small store. This created a chance for Shirayuki. Wandering outside for a long time, just waiting for Su Ke to come out for a moment, and finally, Su Ke''s mobile phone from his pocket, transferred to Bai Xue''s hands, flowing water, even people do not even notice a little bit strange. After succeeding, Bai Xue quickly evacuated, because last time Su Ke responded quickly, this time, just in case he turned his head to take a look, in case the kid didn''t realize it, stepped on the car and rode into the community. Thinking about the whereabouts of Liu Mengmeng in his mind, Su Ke immediately realized why the smell of the woman had been smelled at the moment when he discovered the theft of the mobile phone. Bai Xue''s perfume was unique and seemed to be a big foreign brand. Brand, nobody should have used it in Weihai. Once the eaves-walking method was performed, Su Ke jumped downstairs with three jumps and two jumps. No one even spread his legs and chased after him. If anyone accidentally saw it, the first thought would be hell! From the downstairs of Su Ke''s house to the entrance of the community, it looks like less than one kilometer. Su Ke''s breathing room directly chased to the door. If you count the time, it will probably be one or two minutes. The record is perfectly fine. At the gate of the community, there were several taxis running by, not even seeing personal shadows. Su Ke stood there, looked around, and wanted to find a little clue, but this black light was blind, and where can you see clues? I had to wait ten minutes in the place, and finally sighed in depression. Bai Xue was sitting in a taxi, his heartbeat was still fast, and his face was flushed. This look caused the driver master to subconsciously glance at it several times. Su Ke''s mobile phone is still the original one from Zheng Mo. Although he still doesn''t lose the money, he is not a swaggering personality. Where would he be like some children? He would sell kidney for a mobile phone. I think it''s incredible. Bai Xue held Su Ke''s mobile phone in his hand. After taking the taxi, he still looked around from time to time. Fortunately, Su Ke did not notice it, so he took out the mobile phone and looked at it secretly. The phone case was slightly worn, and curiosity led Bai Xue to enter the SMS interface first. "It really is a hooligan!" Bai Xue looked at the text messages. Although these text messages did not contain any unhealthy information, they were all girls, exactly like Weilan, Li Feifei, Zheng Mo, and so on. They numbered almost seven or eight. At this moment, the phone in his hand suddenly vibrated, and she frightened Bai Xue. She almost threw the phone out and took a look. The number on the caller ID above turned out to be the apple that was stolen by Su Ke. . After a moment of hesitation, Bai Xue hung up the phone directly. After all, there was a taxi driver in this car, but the hotel he was staying in was also close at hand. Su Ke was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone in his hand. He was also considered to have overturned the boat in the gutter. Who would have thought that Bai Xue would find the door? This is simply incredible and weird! Dialing his own phone, he was hung up, dialed again, and was hung up again. Su Ke suddenly thought that Bai Xue had used another number yesterday, opened the call log, and dialed back directly. Shirayuki got out of the car and walked into the hotel. Suddenly his cell phone rang and looked out of his bag. It was the phone number of the previous Apple. Now that there is no taxi driver on the side, there is no pressure to connect. "Hey! Sukh!" Shirayuki already knew Sukh''s name from his phone, and this was the first time he knew it. "Huh! It''s me! Give me my phone back!" Su Ke heard Bai Xue''s voice and felt a very obvious smile there, even more furious and even cold with his voice. "Oh? Cell phone? What cell phone? It looks like my cell phone is still with you!" Bai Xue walked into the elevator while talking, but the signal in the elevator was good, and it didn''t affect the quality of the call. "You give me back my phone, I give you your phone, fair trade!" Su Ke tried to restrain his emotions, although the phone was not worth it, but it was Zheng Mo''s, if Zheng Mo saw it , I definitely thought I was unwilling to use the old phone, so I changed to a new one. "Fair deal? How can there be any fair deal, Miss Ben came all the way from Macau, or would you have reimbursed my ticket?" Back to the room, Bai Xue lay on the bed all at once, in a good mood, for a day The exhaustion of squatting was missing. "Yes, as long as you return the phone to me!" Su Ke took a deep breath, and as long as he could return the phone, he would be safe from disaster. Now Su Ke was sitting on the bed, his face was a little ugly, and he thought back carefully. It seemed that he had come out of the small supermarket at that time, but he was hit only without feeling at all. The woman stole the mobile phone. Her Why is the means so clever. "Oh! I know I''m anxious now? I remember someone who took Miss Ben''s cell phone and ran away without a trace. Why did he change into himself and burned in a hurry?" Bai Xue took a comfortable posture and leaned Under the bedside, in a happy mood, Erlang''s legs were tilted, but also one by one. "But Miss Ben is in a good mood right now and can open it up!" Bai Xue smoothly took Su Ke''s phone again, and entered the picture browsing mode with a few clicks. To her disappointment, there was even a photo inside No, but this does not affect her plans. "Isn''t someone looking for a large-scale photo yesterday? My requirements are not high! Send me a photo of your dew point for Miss Ben to see! It ¡¯s best to show the point below, let me see Look at your capital! "Bai Xue had already thought about it. If Su Ke sent the photo, he would send it to the Internet by himself, and it would definitely make the boy a hit. In this way, he can revenge on his own blood. He said with his mouth, his head began to paint the beautiful scene after the revenge, and an unknowing ray ran out with a strange smile. Su Ke listened to Shirayuki ¡¯s request, and her eyes were straight. What kind of request was this? She was absolutely uneasy and calmed down her anger: "Do you really want it?" "Why? Are you unbelieving or afraid?" Bai Xue felt like Zhuge Liang, wearing a scarf and shaking a fan, playing with Su Ke between the applause. "You gangster, your cell phone sent you!" Su Ke slammed up the phone and made Bai Xue, who was so full of boast, suddenly burst out of blood, Su Ke''s response was not within his plan! Chapter 684： Treacherous trick! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 685 Chapter 884 "Hey! Hey! I''ll push your lungs!" Bai Xue feeded to the phone for a long time, and all she responded to was the beeping busy tone, and her heart fluttered upwards. She had planned well, and now let Su Ke fight him. If it ¡¯s messed up, you ca n¡¯t get angry. Call back directly, no matter what. Su Ke is now also irritable. I did not expect that he encountered such a superb product. Not only did he find his own home, but he also dared to extort fruit photos with himself. It was so unbearable that he directly hung up the phone. I wondered how to explain this to Zheng Mo. Who knew that the phone suddenly rang again: "I said the phone sent you, what else do you want?" "Send me? Miss Ben came all the way, just to break your cell phone? I told you, you have to send the picture over quickly, this matter is okay. If you do n¡¯t know, hum, anyway, you have a bunch of phones here Numbers! I''m harassing one by one and I don''t believe you can stand it! " Bai Xue is really angry now, but she is not annoying, anyway, Su Ke''s mobile phone is in hand, not afraid of this boy playing tricks, just finished, and suddenly paused: "Hey! Su Ke, there is Han Meimei here Called you, or should I connect you? " "Dare you!" Su Ke heard this, and even guessed that Bai Xue was uneasy. According to her daring to ask for fruit photos with her, there is nothing to say, if you create some rumors for yourself, Or talking nonsense with your friends is really depressing. "Hey! What dare I miss? If you can do the first day, I can do fifteen. Think about it! If I answer the phone, it is estimated that your glorious deeds will be artistically processed. The angle is presented to everyone, hey, this feels so wonderful! " Bai Xue finally recovered the cat-and-mouse feeling he had before, and the small face and cold frost faded slowly, shaking his head and shaking his head with a proud gesture. I felt that there was no sound in Su Ke for a long time, and only heavy breathing still showed that he was still answering. It can be imagined that he was engaged in fierce ideological struggle. Bai Xue was even more relieved now. Su The more K was tangled, the more she poured fuel on the fire. "Su Ke, how about it? Have you thought about it? Send your photos to Miss Ben to see. If you think it''s good, Miss Ben can recommend you to a romance movie. I have an uncle who is the director. The third-level can shoot, the A-level can also shoot! Now my main worry is that you are not off! " "I haven''t thought about it yet? Do you think that your figure is too difficult to handle? It shouldn''t be! When you hit me today, I specially felt it, your small body should be healthy ~" Bai Xue felt that every time he said a word, Su Ke''s breathing became heavier, and his mind could completely imagine that this guy was so angry with himself that he had been robbed of his cell phone. less. "What the **** do you want to do?" Su Ke asked, gritted his teeth, while his brain was moving fast, thinking of countermeasures. "I didn''t understand it quite well! Is my Mandarin already so non-standard? Then I will tell you again, come with some photos, want to show some points, and send it to me via MMS!" Bai Xue itself is Growing up in the underworld family, she has been exposed to many dark sides of the society. Her clever trick is to get the true biography from an uncle, and she did not lie to Su Ke just now. There is indeed an uncle who specializes in making A films. This is all public secret. Bai Xue, who grew up in this environment, met several times a group of uncles gathered around to appreciate the just-completed A film, and she had a good reputation. Although she grew up, this situation became increasingly rare, but they Avoid Shirayuki, but can''t block the network. Occasionally stumbled into certain websites a few times, letting her go in and browse from time to time, but fortunately, just looking at it, and will not do anything beyond the bottom line, after all, are adults, the importance of things There is judgment, and the most important point is that regardless of growing up in the underworld family, the discipline of her at home is extremely strict. Not only does Bai Xue ¡¯s phone have few names of a friend of the opposite sex, even in her real life, remember that starting from junior high school, if a boy showed himself a little bit of indiscretion, someone would soon stink him Take a break. The same is true in high school. Even when he was a freshman in a freshman, half a month after a boy chased himself, he couldn''t find his voice anymore. The whole person seemed to evaporate. So! Bai Xue became a paradigm of the opposite sex. The boys feared to hide one by one, and saw her saying hello from afar. If she was close, she would immediately rush. Even now, in his early twenties, he hasn''t even made a boyfriend. It is too sad. He can only go to the adult website occasionally, but he sacrifices some curiosity and some impulse in his heart. So this girl made a request for Su Ke, there is no psychological pressure, anyway, they are all men. It does n¡¯t make any difference to look at it from the Internet and from the mobile phone. As long as you put Su Ke ¡¯s photos on the Internet, hum , Then it will be lively! "Hey, are you dead? Hurry up, hurry up!" Bai Xue waited for a while, and found Su Ke still no movement, hurriedly urged: "If you don''t send any more, I''ll call your confidantes?" "Okay, I''ll post it, you''re waiting!" Su Ke seemed to confess his fate after some struggle, and his helplessness showed in his voice. "Hurry up! I''ll give you ten minutes. It''s out of date, and the consequences are conceited!" Bai Xue slammed and hung up the phone first. This feeling of being in control is really cool and happy. Feeling a squirm in the stomach, I realized that I hadn''t had dinner yet. Unfamiliar with this, Baixue called the hotel front desk directly, ordered meals directly from there, and sent them directly to their room. They took off their clothes and took the time to take a shower in the bathroom. Because from noon to now, Baixue has been hovering near the sunshine district, and the sweat of the sun is very awkward. If it was not for revenge, I''d probably go to take a shower. Comfortable. Turn on the shower head, wash the water from head to toe, apply bath fragrance, and gently cover every corner of the whole body with bath flowers. The towering twin peaks, water droplets glide past, and drip down along the bump. drop. The long hair spread out, and it was refreshing. Bai Xue, who had been holding his ears all of a sudden, heard a cell phone sound outside. It seemed that a text message came in, and a wicked smile was drawn in the corner of his mouth. He turned off the faucet and ran out. . Holding the mobile phone, Bai Xue quickly returned to the bathroom, but this time she no longer needed to stand under the shower head, but walked into the bathtub. This is the water she just put, and lying in it did not affect her playing with the mobile phone. Watching text messages. It turned out to be a multimedia message. After Bai Xue opened it, the picture slowly showed up. Chapter 685： This is provocation! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 686 Chapter 685 This is provocation! Snowman is as his name, white as snow, and his skin is creamy and smooth, leaning in the bathtub. The twin peaks are loosing under the rippling water. With the water waves creeping, the two cherry-like fruits appear from time to time. , Sometimes hiding in the water. With both arms out of the water, holding a mobile phone, a large white leg flexed his knees slowly, branched into a zigzag shape, rounded knees, buckled like a small bowl on it. The rose petals specially brought by the bathtub were scattered. After being washed away by the water, the delicate petals spread out like flowers and floated on the water, which was even more beautiful. Holding the mobile phone in his hand, he clicked on the multimedia message from Su Ke, and Bai Xue''s mouth smiled slightly. The thought of Su Ke being played by himself between the applause was a relief, and it seemed that even the pores on the whole body were spreading out. Come. The photo slowly opened, and a man''s body finally came into view, although it was only the upper body, but the muscle lines and the contours full of power, two chest muscles, six abdominal muscles, all appeared. "I didn''t expect this kid to be really good!" Bai Xue snorted softly, but where could a photo of the upper body satisfy her appetite, he responded to the text message directly: "What about below?" What surprised Bai Xue was that Su Ke''s text message quickly replied: "The moment to witness the miracle!" "Less nonsense, hurry up! Make Miss Ben happy, it''s your advantage!" Bai Xue held her mobile phone in her right hand, picked up a handful of bright red rose petals in her left hand, put it under her nose, and took a deep breath, in this aroma Under the stimulus of sound, even the sound became full of temptation. "I''m a little embarrassed!" Su Ke sent the text message again after a while, and after reading the text message, Bai Xue looked like a pimped old lady, giggling: "Is there anything shy, Miss Ben. I haven''t had a thousand, and I have to have a few hundred. It''s not bad for you! Manly husband, don''t twiddle! " "Then you wait!" Su Ke finally gave in again, and it made Bai Xue feel as if he had won a battle, but suddenly the photos sent by Su Ke were agitated a little more. From the picture of his upper body, the kid was strong and muscular. The outline of the line makes people even have the urge to reach out and touch it. The skin was slightly bronzed, which was a little different from Bai Xue''s previous impression. The former Su Ke looked completely white, who knew it had not been seen for a few days, and there was a tendency to transform to Gu Tianle. After about two or three minutes, Baixue''s mobile phone finally received the text message. Although he had a lower body this time, he still had a pair of black CK underwear. The tight-fitting effect was obvious. It was like a sculpture. . Bai Xue felt that his heartbeat seemed to speed up a lot at a sudden. Although separated by a layer of underwear, it was as if he really saw the things inside, strong and slender, like the **** iron at the bottom of the Tianhe River in the Donghai Dragon Palace. Seeing the wind rise, if this guy hits him, he won''t end up dead or injured. I don''t know what I think of. Bai Xue''s face turned red for half a day, and it matched with the rose petals in the bathtub. It really looked like a peach blossom in the human face, and my heart was in the basin. If I ask what happened? A warm stream flows into the jade pot. Breathing was a bit unnatural, and it was so cool to soak in the water, but now there is a hot urge, and even the rhythm of the heartbeat is a bit chaotic. The words "Take off!" Brought together thousands of words. After the successful display on the mobile phone screen, Bai Xue began to hold his breath, holding his phone tightly subconsciously. I don''t know how long it took, it seemed to be a few seconds, or ten minutes, twenty minutes, Bai Xue was lying in the bathtub, motionless, the white ceramic bathtub was not flawless, and the delicate rose petals fluttered. , After jade-like skin absorbs moisture, it is more delicate and smooth. I don''t know when it started, and there were two blushes on that beautiful face. Suddenly, the phone rang a text message alert, and she was so shocked that Bai Xue almost lost her hand and dropped the phone into the basin. Thinking of what was about to be seen, her fingers trembled, she took a deep breath, and finally opened the picture. When the picture was completely opened, Bai Xue was completely dead, his brain was blank, and the impact of his strong and powerful body was far less than that of a big worm. Bai Xue asked myself that I had seen many such pictures on the Internet, but this time it was someone I knew. This feeling was by no means comparable to the dry pictures on the Internet. He was stunned, his heartbeat accelerated, and he was a little helpless. I watched it very carefully, I didn''t miss it everywhere, but I don''t know why, there is always a feeling of acquaintance, as if these photos have been seen by myself, and this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. "You show your face! You don''t even dare show your face for a long time, aren''t you a man?" Bai Xue angrily filled in, be sure to find the truth and find out the truth. "Are you sure you want to show your face?" Su Ke''s short message was a little different from the previous tone, like a funny joke. "Yes! Don''t you dare!" Bai Xue was even more righteous. There was no reason to fall back, and only when Su Ke showed his face, these photos were posted on the Internet, which would attract a large number of onlookers. "Okay, then you wait a moment!" Su Ke did not delay for a long time this time, but instead responded directly and neatly to the text message, making Bai Xue a little confused, the contrast between the front and back is too great. Is there any conspiracy in it? This time, Su Ke''s text message was sent quickly, but Bai Xue''s action was faster. As soon as the text message was sent, the photo inside was opened directly. A man has a strong body, with no trace of body, bronze skin, tough muscle lines, and blatant three points exposed, holding a SLR camera in one hand, tilting his head, and a slightly gassy smile hanging from the corner of his mouth. But that smile was simply a provocation to his own red fruit. Bai Xue was flushed, his breath was short, he gritted his teeth, and stared coldly at the man in the screen of his hand. He felt a blast of fire burning continuously, Increasingly exuberant. "I put your lungs up and bluffed me with Edison Chen''s photo!" Bai Xue even had the urge to drop his phone. If Su Ke was in front of himself, he would rush to bite him into pieces. He originally thought that he was entertaining the man between applause. Who knows if he got to the end, but He was treated as a monkey by himself. Gritting his teeth, Bai Xue didn''t send a text message anymore, he just dialed the phone. Be sure to let this man know what kind of anger and punishment he will face. He should use the fruit photo of Edison Chen to deceive himself. No wonder these photos Looks familiar, really when I haven''t seen Yanzhaomen? Chapter 686： Shirayuki! Take it easy! [The text of Chapter 1] 687 Chapter 686 Bai Xue! Take it easy! "I''ll take your lungs!" No one answered the phone, and Bai Xue angered the crown all at once. Don''t blame me for being unkind. Isn''t there a lot of little girls on your phone? After a while I called one by one and said that you did n¡¯t give money after you saved your money, and you paid your phone! Damn, no! Doesn''t that mean I have become a lady! The more Bai Xue thought about it, the more the flames went straight, and she wished to kill Su Ke a thousand swords. Obviously, she lost even her **** in this round! Now I regret that I did not come with He Fenglu. Now I do n¡¯t even have a friend discussing the countermeasures. His face is blue, his eyes are flaming, and he is wheezing and panting, making the two masses of meat flew up and down. "Ding Dong --- Ding Dong ----!" A door bell came over, and Bai Xue, who was already angry, almost burst out swearing. This wasn''t it hitting the muzzle. Who doesn''t know how to deal with it, dare to ring the door bell of Miss Ben. "Food delivery!" Suddenly Bai Xue thought that he had called and ordered a meal before. Now the waiter should be here. When I think of it, the anger is suddenly replaced by the hunger in the stomach, but I''m full. In order to fight Sukh. He woke up and stood up from the bathtub. The exquisite and delicate body was instantly exposed to the air. The drops of water slowly fell along the curve of the body. Bai Xue stepped out of the bathtub, reached for the towel, and wiped it a few times. The towel wraps itself around like a short skirt. "Come here! Come here!" Shirayuki pulled a pair of slippers, trotting, and twisted her head with a towel while running as she ran a bunch of long hair, because her brain messed up Su Ke''s provocation, even without verification. If the waiter was outside, the door was opened directly. But a little white snow is better, because it is surrounded by a bath towel, so just pull the door a slit, and then step back, the probe looks outward, just to call the dining car in, the voice has not yet exited, Suddenly his face suddenly changed: "How are you?" "Why can''t it be me?" Su Ke stood at the door and saw Bai Xue poked his head out of the crack of the door, staring at himself in surprise, and suddenly pushed the door in, before Bai Xue had not responded, he had already Charged into the room. At first, Su Ke had already decided to give up the mobile phone. It would be a big deal. As long as he explained it to Zheng Mo himself, it wouldn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t suffer. The only unpleasant thing is that he doesn''t know how Bai Xue touched it. I came from my own community. But Bai Xue''s extraordinary request suddenly spurred Su Ke, thinking that you came to Weihai, so crazy, and dared to ask me for a fruit photo. Isn''t this too old to move the earth? At that time, Huang Mao made a phone call. Now Huang Mao has taken over Sun Song''s errand. Although it is not enough to call the wind and rain in Weihai, there is a little-known behind-the-scenes boss behind Su Ke, who only supports Su Ke. At the time, he usually talked about his relationship with Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty. To quickly find a person in Weihai, there are usually two methods, one is to mobilize the masses, and the other is to mobilize the police. Of course, Huang Mao chose to find police friends through relationships. The hotel''s check-in system was handed over by the public security. Although it was impractical to check the ID card, it was extremely convenient to check by name. While Su Ke was still delaying time with Bai Xue, the public security bureau''s system had found Bai Xue. Su Ke drove the car and quickly rushed to the hotel. Anyway, Bai Xue''s room had been found. This time, he would no longer use small tricks to enter it, and he would just open the door and knock directly. Anyway, the monk couldn''t run the temple, but the smoothness of the matter exceeded his expectations. After knocking on the door, he didn''t wait long before hearing the footsteps, and immediately opened the door. Su Ke saw Shirayuki''s head wrapped in a towel and poked her head like an Indian Asan. After seeing herself, her face suddenly changed, and she was even more shocked than seeing a vampire. Before she could react, she directly He kicked into the door, stuck his position, and then went in. "You go out for me!" Bai Xue suddenly saw a head come in, and finally woke up like a dream, struggling to push the door and stuck Su Ke half of his body outside the door, but how could her strength be comparable to Su Ke After about two seconds of stalemate, Suker broke through the door smoothly. After Su Ke came in, the two of them suddenly confronted each other and looked at a white snow that just appeared out of the bath. Su Ke was also a little embarrassed, especially because the towel around her was just covering the three points, not only A large piece of white snow dangled in front of his eyes, and those two large white legs only covered the roots of the legs. However, as long as she thought that this woman should openly take photos with herself, and still have the large-scale fruit photos, she did not have a good opinion of her, and her eyes boldly looked at her. "get out!" Shirayuki had a frost on her face, she was really shocked. She could be found in the hotel when she was staying in the hotel. She had so much magical power. She looked at Su Ke coldly, suddenly raised her arm, and pointed in the direction of the door. Said. "Return your phone!" Su Ke didn''t talk nonsense to her. Anyway, the purpose of coming here this time is to get back her mobile phone. It would be better if she could punish the woman by the way. "Why pay you back, now you get out of me!" Bai Xue even once forgot about the vacuum inside her now. When she found that she was only surrounded by a towel, her face suddenly became a little unnatural. For Su Ke''s sudden appearance, it was even worse. Shouted loudly. "You should return my phone now. Don''t make me angry!" Su Ke was also upset. To be honest, if a girl dares to take photos with strangers of the opposite sex, then 90% of people will Think she won''t be a good girl! "You gangster, believe it or not, I''m calling the police now!" Bai Xue clutched his cell phone in one hand, his fist clenched in the other hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a wicked body seemed to emanate slowly before he knew it. . "Alarm?" Su Ke leaned against the door, holding his hands on his shoulders, and looked up and down the girl in front of her again and again: "What police did you report? Did the police say you tried to blackmail me? You think the police came in Who would you believe? A well-dressed me, or a little you like a bath towel? " As Su Ke shook his head and made a pity, watching Bai Xue''s face became even more ugly, he shrugged helplessly: "What do you want me to say about you? Bai Xue! Take it easy!" Chapter 687： Mobile phone battle! [The text of Chapter 1] 688th chapter 687 mobile phone battle! Bai Xue made Su Ke''s small face suddenly blue and white, as he said, and the text message he sent to him was probably still in the mobile phone, which could indeed be used as evidence and was extremely detrimental to himself. However, the anger in my heart came from wave to wave. It grew so big that no matter whether it was outside or at home, it was a response of everyone. Everyone regarded themselves as a little princess. Downwind. Try to calm yourself, only then can you find a way to deal with Su Ke, Bai Xue took a deep breath, Shuangfeng suddenly rose to a height, was wrapped in a bath towel with a fairly tight chest, and the straight career line was even more Conspicuous. Looking at Su Ke leaning against the door, an old **** appeared in peace, as if he didn''t take himself seriously, Bai Xue gritted his teeth fiercely, thinking in his heart that if he fought with Su Ke, his own How much will be the win rate. Whether the three-footed cat''s Hong Quan can clean up Su Ke, Bai Xue himself was really unsure. When he first practiced boxing, he was fishing for three days and two days, and he could bluff someone when he met a woman. But Su Ke ¡¯s The body is significantly stronger than it looks. But no matter what, you also need to be prepared. While Shirayuki was still thinking about the winning rate problem, Su Ke suddenly saw her cell phone and was thrown on the bed by her. She lay on it securely, glanced at Shirayuki, she seemed to be a little sloppy, and she ran directly under her feet to run. Towards that big bed. Suddenly, Bai Xue felt that Su Ke was moving. He was completely subconscious and thought that he would be bad for himself. The first reaction was to defend himself and kicked Su Ke directly. Su Ke moves quickly, but the reaction is quick, and the agility is even more amazing. He finds that Bai Xue suddenly kicked towards himself, but his body just shifted a little to one side, and he just hid. As soon as Bai Xue stretched out his legs, he immediately felt the inconvenience of his bath towel. The new mobile phone in his hand was thrown aside, and he pulled up with both hands, which was originally just a bath towel on his thigh. At the same time that **** has increased greatly, it is even more irritating to cause nosebleeds. One foot missed, and the second foot that followed Bai Xue had already kicked out. Although it was just kicked out, it suddenly became cold below, and a small wind seemed to blow in, but now I still care about it, my brain is hot ,do my best. Su Ke hadn''t ran to the bed, followed by Bai Xue and kicked again. No matter the intensity or angle, the girl seemed to be trained. As a last resort, Su Ke twisted her waist and waved back. The forearm and Baixue''s calf hit directly together. Su Ke didn''t feel like hitting hard. At the moment of contact, the arm slid up with Baixue''s calf''s skin, followed by the palm and touched her ankle. Then swipe backwards. Bai Xue felt that after Su Ke grabbed her calf, she would break free immediately. Who knew that Su Ke even threw herself aside directly, and took a step backward, struggling to win the competition together, and immediately tiptoe, Rushed again. But this time she learned to be clever. She ran directly to Su Ke''s ankle, but Su Ke''s agility was not something she could understand. Bai Xue waited out and saw Su Ke suddenly jumped up. Throwing himself on the bed, he picked up his old phone. Su Ke ate a hungry tiger and lay directly on the bed. The mobile phone finally arrived, and he turned up subconsciously. Who knew that as soon as he turned his head, he saw that Shirayuki wrapped in a bath towel was also a leaping fish, and his teeth danced towards him. Eighteen rolls on the spot, Su Ke rolled his waist and hurried to the foot of the bed, followed by Bai Xue and smashed into the bed. The mattress was full of elasticity, and Su Ke almost bounced to the side. Bai Xue''s blow was missed again, and the whole person fell into a state of madness. With a roar, both hands came straight to the mobile phone held by Su Ke, and it was necessary to grab it back again. Su Ke naturally wouldn''t let her do the same. She would jump off the foot of the bed as soon as she turned over, but who knows that the girl was furious, and she seemed to have stimulated her body''s potential, and her two hands caught Su Ke''s neck all at once. Shirayuki struck his neck with his arms and pulled Su Ke''s neck back hard. As soon as Su Ke sat up, he was caught by Bai Xue, and his shoulder blades were upset by two soft meat balls. However, at this moment, there is still a mood to enjoy a chest massage. Both hands subconsciously supported the bed and rushed forward. Suddenly, Bai Xue''s entire weight was on display, and Su Ke was pulled back by her directly, and she pressed her head on Bai Xue''s body. "Let go!" Su Ke tried to break away from Xue Xue''s arm, and clasped her wrists with both hands, but this girl''s head was violent, and she tried to **** milk, making Su Ke difficult to breathe. Su Ke was struggling with a carp, followed by a look back at the moon, and wanted to change directions. The two of them suddenly turned face to face, facing each other, but Su Ke suddenly passed between Bai Xue''s arms, trying to separate her left and right. Two hands, who knows this action, just hit her twin peaks. That kind of flexible touch came again, and even Su Ke had a subconscious loss, but fortunately, after turning around, the suffocation was relieved instantly, a special aroma with roses The fragrance passed into the nose. Bai Xue is now thinking about killing Su Ke, and even strangling him right now is the best, but Su Ke''s skill is much better than her. Just because he turned smoothly just now, he was very surprised. I do n¡¯t know. How to attack in one step. Just when Shirayuki was struggling to subdue Suker, he suddenly felt that the towel he had been passing through had been loosened suddenly. After the knot tied on his chest was opened, both ends of the towel fell down. "what!" No matter how sturdy Bai Xue was, she was also a girl. Facing this sudden situation, she suddenly screamed, especially when she saw Su Ke''s eyes suddenly fall on her chest, where could she calm down. Su Ke hadn''t realized what was happening, but she was attracted by Bai Xue''s throat, and she stared subconsciously. The firm fleshy flesh, without the shackles of the bath towel, suddenly stretched out, it seemed to jump a few times, the white flowers were dazzling, especially the red plum blossom above Xuefeng, which completely made Su Ke''s head a little white, The little flame jumped out immediately. At the same time that Su Ke''s head was a little faint, Bai Xue finally recovered, and quickly retracted his arm, but fortunately, because of the posture, only the upper body was exposed to the air, and the bottom was still covered. Bai Xue hurriedly wrapped her towel around again, her face was a bit pale. Although Su Ke had some idea of ??something out of the mind, she took the opportunity to jump out of bed. Su Ke ran to the door in three steps and two steps. Before he could open the door, he heard a scream of shouting, "Come here! Help! Someone is going to **** me!" Chapter 688： Have a glass of wine! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 689 Chapter 688 Have a glass of wine! Su Ke doesn''t want to fight, and he doesn''t like this woman. Although the twin peaks that popped up just now are very tempting, but these are prickly roses. Just take a closer look at yourself. of! The right and wrong place must not be left for long, anyway, his mobile phone has been handed, Su Ke took advantage of the opportunity that Bai Xue was at a loss, directly jumped out of the bed, and then ran out the door, at this time, but heard Bai Xue''s cry for help. "Come here! Help! Someone is going to **** me!" Su Ke almost spit out the blood directly. He had touched the doorknob, but had to retract his hand. If the woman really shouted, she might be caught by the security guard before she ran downstairs. "Shut up!" Su Ke turned, shouting at Bai Xue, who had sealed the two peaks again. "You run! I''ll shout when you run!" Bai Xue still had her hands on her chest. Although she was still worried, she would never let Su Ke leave here so easily. "What do you want?" Su Ke adjusted his emotions hard, put the phone in his pants pocket, and looked coldly at Bai Xue sitting on the bed. The woman''s legs curled to one side, and the hem of the bath towel was because of this posture. Although the protection is still in place, four-fifths of the two white legs have been exposed. The calves are slender, the knees are round, and the skin of the thighs is full. The bath towel only covers the root of the leg, and the legs are tightly closed together. There is no possibility of leakage of spring light. "What do I want to do? You robbed my phone, I can''t rob you?" Bai Xue filled with indignation, feeling that he was really wronged to the limit. "Have you made a mistake, is it that you stole my snuff bottle first?" Su Ke also felt unlucky. He just wanted to identify the authenticity of the snuff bottle. Why did he get into such trouble. "Then you get your snuff bottle, why do you want to take my cell phone?" Bai Xue saw that Su Ke didn''t seem to have a sign of driving hurricane, and she felt relieved. After all, she had to really yell that someone wanted Rape yourself is indeed shameful. If it is passed back to Macao, the girls should not laugh at their teeth. "I''ll just take my snuff bottle back? What''s the matter with you, you can''t accept punishment if you do something wrong? If you don''t think this world is messed up!" Su Ke found that Bai Xue didn''t continue to call for help. I mean, thinking about how to get away. And Bai Xue is also using his brain, thinking that it is impossible to subdue Su Ke by staying strong. He is not his opponent at all, but what should he do to revenge Xue Xue? Never let him go like this! Su Ke found that the woman''s eyes were twitching in front of her. She must be uneasy. She might be thinking about some conspiracy and tricks. In order to save trouble, she didn''t want to worry about him anyway. She already took the phone back and thought of it. I took out the original Apple phone from the other side of my trouser pocket. "I''ll give you your phone back now, and now we''re two cleared up!" Su Ke finished, and threw the white Apple phone directly onto the bed, right in front of Bai Xue. After Su Ke threw the mobile phone, he twisted the door handle again and opened the door, but at this time, he was also stunned. There was a waiter pushing the dining car at the door, it seemed to be knocking on the door. "Hello sir, this is your dinner!" White shirt, black trousers, courteous waiter, professional smile on his face, nodded at Su Ke. Su Ke was startled, and looked subconsciously at Bai Xue, who was sitting on the bed, for fear that she would yell something for help. Bai Xue did seem to have the intention, seeing Su Ke looking back, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, a wicked smile, revealing a dangerous atmosphere. "Let him come in!" Bai Xue waved at Su Ke, and there was a kind of Lafayette who encouraged him, and she also knew that Su Ke had no courage to leave now, and things finally came under her control. "Come in!" Su Ke could feel Bai Xue''s threat to himself, but he retreated back to the room, and the waiter pushed a stainless steel double-decker dining car with a stainless steel round cover on it, which was very court-like. And there is a small barrel on the car, which is full of ice cubes, and a red wine is in it. After seeing Bai Xue, the waiter was stunned, his face was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. At the moment, Bai Xue was sitting on the bed with only a towel around her body, and the towel was crumpled. This kind of thing, and the exposed skin is enough to make people feel good. "Your order, black pepper steak, seven matures, Italian pasta, fruit salad!" The waiter introduced them one by one, because Bai Xue''s condition was too much to look directly at, and the waiter turned to look at Su Ke out of courtesy "Can I hang up red wine now?" The so-called sobering allows the wine to oxidize rapidly when exposed to air, to achieve the best maturity and drinking effect. Because Luo Feiyan often drinks red wine, Su Ke is no stranger to the word. He nodded slightly: "Yes!" The waiter opened the cork of red wine, then introduced the wine into a decanter with a long neck and big belly, then nodded to Su Ke, and then exited the room. When only Bai Xue and Su Ke were left in the room again, the atmosphere became dull. Su Ke hesitated for a long time, seeing that Bai Xue was not interested in speaking, and finally spoke: "You eat! I''m leaving!" "You have to leave this room for a step, I''ll call someone right away!" Bai Xue calmed down a lot, and slowly moved out of the bed while talking, but his movements were more careful. "What the **** are you doing?" Sukh started to get impatient again. "It''s nothing. I''m hungry. You can accompany me for a drink and you can leave!" Bai Xue looked at Su Ke with interest and saw his frowning look more proud. "Drink a drink?" Sukh repeated. "Yes!" Shirayuki nodded: "You go to the bathroom now, I need to change clothes!" If a glass of wine could solve this problem, Su Ke felt acceptable, calmly, and went straight into the bathroom. Bai Xue quickly put on her pajamas, but now it''s not a vacuum, and a three-point suit was added, but after changing her clothes, she even found a small paper bag from the side of the trunk with a strange face on her face Smile, walked straight to the dining car. While pouring the red wine into the two goblets, open the paper bag in your hand, spill some light yellow powder into it, and shake the wine glass. The powder quickly melts in the red wine, and the two glasses of wine quickly There is no difference. Chapter 689： Really blame me! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 690 Chapter 689 is really against me! Su Ke was helpless, but in any case, Bai Xue was going to change clothes, and her request was very reasonable. She pushed into the bathroom and immediately smelled a pleasant fragrance, which even calmed Su Ke''s mood. The bright petals in the bathtub are still floating in the water. These rose petals not only have the effect of skin care, but also add some special flavors, which can play a calming, calming and calming effect, even for insomnia. A certain effect. This thing is also a masterpiece of Baixue''s uncle, who is proficient in the field of medicinal stones and usually likes to study some small prescriptions. This kind of aromatherapy is completely handy, only in pediatrics. Su Ke, whose expression slowly soothed, slowly relaxed the tight string in his heart. A subconscious glance at the eyes saw two small clothes on the side of the washbasin. I didn''t know it was the spice that made him What is the real relaxation, even the ghost sent God to walk over. The lining is a bit wet and wet, but the material is particularly comfortable, and the two small sponge bowls on the blouse are very flexible. When you touch it, there is a touch of the real thing. It''s addictive. However, although Su Ke was playing with this set of pure black underwear with small spots, his ears were working hard. When he heard the footsteps of Shirayuki outside, he quickly threw his contents to the side. It was just that Shirayuki had finished changing clothes and poured wine over the dining car. Su Ke thought of this, and always felt a kind of bad feeling in his heart. This should be the sixth sense of the man in the legend. The first time he drank red wine, he was drunk for a while and died in Luo Feiyan. The second time he drank red wine in Ye Wei, and she was directly aphrodisiac. Now when she mentions red wine, Su Ke had a goosebump. "I''m going!" Su Ke murmured in his heart, only to find that he had just thrown those two small clothes on the ground, and the floor was covered with water, so he looked at the two underwear suits that were already slightly moist. , Was suddenly soaked with water. The golden inverted triangle, pinching the rubber bands on both sides, obviously there was a trace of water underneath. Su Ke didn''t know whether it was the original one, or he accidentally made it. The thought of this woman coming in and seeing her underwear I''m afraid I have to look at myself as a pervert! While Su Ke was still struggling, Bai Xue''s voice finally rang out: "Su Ke, you can come out!" "You have a drink, I have a drink! Let''s have a drink first!" Bai Xue saw Su Ke pushed out the door and passed the wine glass in his hand, but suddenly found Su Ke''s face was a little awkward and flushed, his eyes flashed. Subconsciously asked: "What are you doing just now?" "I --- I just saw two clothes inside and accidentally threw them to the ground!" Su Ke''s face was red-eared, her heartbeat accelerated, and she was helpless. She even looked up and looked at Shirayuki. "You --- you hooligan!" Bai Xue suddenly thought of the two clothes in Su Ke''s mouth, wasn''t it the pair of white underwear with black spots on the bottom! Thinking of this, I was a bit embarrassed, put down the glass, and ran into the bathroom. Sure enough, there was a lot of water stains on his little underwear, and it was rubbed into a corner of the enlarged washbasin counter. When he thought of his underwear, he was applauded in the applause by Su Ke. It is the part that needs to be covered by underwear. "Damn, see how I can clean you up for a while!" Bai Xue was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, gritted his teeth, threw it into the tub with his tight underwear, and then took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. By the time Shirayuki walked out of the bathroom again, he seemed to have completely controlled his emotions, but Su Ke hadn''t acted frankly. "After drinking this glass of wine, our grudges are even a write-off. You take your mobile phone, and I take my mobile phone, no one owes it!" Bai Xue seemed to leave all the underwear incidents behind, and lifted herself up. Goblet, looked at Su Ke said. "A real cancellation?" Su Ke looked at Bai Xue hesitantly. This woman obviously did not look like such a good person to send, otherwise she would not have hurried over from Macau to find her own trouble. "Ms. Ben has always said nothing. As long as you drink this glass, I don''t think it happened!" Bai Xue made a profound smile, and Su Ke looked a little hesitant. "You won''t have any medicine in this wine, right?" Su Ke suddenly blew Bai Xue, Liu Liu''s eyebrows turned upside down, Xing Mu''s eyes widened, and he raised his finger to Su Ke''s nose. OK? If you do n¡¯t drink it, I ¡¯ll call someone now and say you are indecent to me! Anyway, the waiter serving the meal is still waiting outside! ¡± Su Ke was scolded by Bai Xue without any temper, and took a deep breath, feeling windy, Xiao Xiao, and Shui Han, slowly put the wine glass to his lips, and suddenly stopped. "Don''t you drink?" Bai Xue kept staring at Su Ke''s movements, saw that he stopped again, and then hurriedly urged: "Why mother-in-law!" "Drink together, or I''m not assured!" Sukhti''s request was reasonable, but it seemed a little bit timid. "Yes! Let''s drink together!" Shiray gave Su Ke a scornful glance, and poured all the red wine into his throat with a sneer. Although he was bold, he had no time to enjoy the sweetness of red wine. "Hey!" Su Ke saw that Bai Xue drank it directly. Instead of drinking the same glass, he put down the glass again: "Bai Xue, in fact, I can''t even drink a bit of wine. If I finish drinking this glass, Definitely unconscious! " "You ---- you will be unconscious? Don''t ----!" When talking about the word "unconscious", Bai Xue suddenly felt a little dizzy in his head, and the wine''s strength should not be so fast. Come on! Besides, he didn''t drink much, and he looked at Su Ke subconsciously, and all of them appeared double. Bai Xue''s body started to shake, reaching out and holding the dining car in one hand and forehead in one hand. Suddenly it seemed like something. Although I could not see the shadow of Su Ke, he could still find his position: "You --- you changed me Wine! " "Well! This is really not my fault. I just asked you if you didn''t take any medicine. You said that I didn''t take the medicine, so I can rest assured that you can drink it! I''m so sorry!" Su Ke shrugged helplessly and said innocently. . However, it seemed that his sentence was too destructive. As soon as it spread to Bai Xue''s ears, she suddenly stimulated the medicine in her body, suddenly stunned twice, and could no longer stand firmly, and planted it directly toward the ground. Chapter 690： Overlord Elbow Mastery! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 691 Chapter 590 The Overlord Elbow Mastery! As the saying goes, carefully sailing the ship for thousands of years, Su Ke did exactly that. The inexplicable heart palpitations in the bathroom, there has been psychological rejection of red wine, and the last time she was prescribed medicine in Ye Wei ¡¯s house, Still grudged, how similar the outside scene is. Why Su Ke would mention the embarrassment of the group of underwear in the bathroom, not because he asked for trouble, but to use a trick to adjust Tiger Lishan, not only Bai Xue, but the most important thing is the glass of red wine booked by Bai Xue in the dining car. Shaking red wine glasses, lips stained with blood, that unusual beauty, sin that is hard to forgive. The night is too beautiful, no matter how dangerous it is, someone always stays up with dark eyes ---- Su Ke felt that Shirayuki was like the role of a killer in staying up late, so he didn''t dare to drink that glass of red wine, but he had to drink it safely. The results were obvious. Shirayuki wobbled as if in a drunk state, his eyes were hazy, looking at Su Ke, and his feet seemed to be stepping on cotton. Between this time and another, he suddenly planted them. If it wasn''t for Su Ke''s pity for fragrant and precious stones, or if Su Ke and her were not far away, or if Su Ke responded in time, I''m afraid that even if Xue Xue didn''t break his blood, he would have hit a big bag directly on his head. "What do you think you are!" Su Ke reached out and picked up Bai Xue, shook his head, very sorry: "It''s so difficult to have a good drink?" It is a truth to harm others at last. Su Ke held Bai Xue''s waist in one hand and supported her neck with the other hand. Although she changed her outfit, it was just pajamas. She was as thin as a cicada-like gauze. Feeling her temperature clearly, under the pale pink lining, another three-point holy garment was looming. "Hey! Wake up!" Su Ke tentatively shook Bai Xue, but the only response to Su Ke was his own, Bai Xue''s long hair wrapped in a towel, spread out long ago, wet, with long strands of hair Hanging directly on the chest, wet the thin cloth, highlighting a certain part. "If you don''t wake up, I will take your fruit picture!" Su Ke''s voice was very low, thinking that this woman dared to extort the fruit picture with her openly, and she was also annoyed in her heart. The impulse of the human body. But after thinking about it, justice finally defeated evil. She hugged her and put her on the bed. Shirayuki, who was quiet, was like a sleeping beauty, she slept sweetly, her breathing was smooth, her face even smiled. Perhaps in her dream, she had already drank the glass of red wine and became a lamb to be slaughtered. The woman was absolutely uncomfortable. Su Ke was sure that if she was unconscious now, waiting for herself would be a terrible torture. Taking fruit photos is small. If you take the opportunity to **** yourself, there is really no place to justify it. Under the table on the other side, there was a trash can. Su Ke walked directly over and looked down, and found a dark yellow straw paper, boxy, about the size of a palm. Picking it up, there are still some powder left on it. Su Ke can be sure that this woman will not really kill herself. After all, this little grudge is far from the feud of killing his father. In the realm of taking away his wife''s hatred, if there is no deep hatred, naturally he will not give himself a potent medicine. Putting the straw paper with a little powder under the nose, and smelling it gently, Su Ke frowned slightly, and said to himself: "Datura flower, hemp flower, sitting grass, raw grass black , Shengchuan Qiong, um, and angelica! " With Su Ke, who is proficient in the basic theories of traditional Chinese medicine, it is definitely a good idea to distinguish the basic homework of Chinese herbal medicine. He pondered a little: "Nima! This is a sweat medicine!" However, after knowing the efficacy of this medicine powder, Su Ke can be regarded as relieved. This kind of sweat medicine is not bad for people, at most it is lethargic for an hour or two. However, if he drank this red wine, it would definitely be a drowsy end, so I''m afraid that Shirayuki would never be so kind to himself, and would help him to bed. Thinking of this, Su Ke even had a bad taste, and wanted to take a few photos of this woman, but seeing the peaceful Bai Xue sleeping in bed, although the curve is exquisite, but this look is really a bit pity. A small nose, cherry mouth, long eyelashes, slightly flushed cheeks, water-like skin, dynamic double peaks undulating with breathing, er, and the mysterious Bermuda triangle. To say that when this girl doesn''t make a mess, it is not so annoying, and it does not look like a person with such a chaotic private life, how can she open her mouth and take photos with herself? Su Ke shook his head, no longer paying attention, and turned away from the door, but when he came to the door, he suddenly ran back again, watching Bai Xue''s towering twin peaks, took a deep breath, and then took another breath. . "Tigers don''t show their might, will you treat me as hellokitty!" Su Ke asked towards Shirayuki, who was silent. "You said you were so provocative, wouldn''t I just say it if I didn''t punish you?" Su Ke asked again. "Do you know what''s wrong?" "I ask you something!" "Stubbornly obsessed with guilt!" In the face of the unrepentant Shirayuki, Su Ke burned in anger, and finally decided to impose a small punishment on her. His right hand quickly found out that the long-lost Shenlong grabbed the **** on the rivers and lakes, and set off a storm again. It ¡¯s smooth but not elastic, like QQ sugar, but it feels free to break free at any time, but Su Ke ¡¯s method is not the same as before, with five fingers spread out, and surrounded the soft meat from five directions. Live, no matter which angle you want to break through, it will be daydreaming. "You know what''s wrong now?" Just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, Su Ke''s palms are close to the peaks and mountains, and he feels the dazzling heart of this moment with his heart. With Bai Xue''s breath, he feels like a balloon. After finishing the work, I saw Bai Xue''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. I really want to punish it a little bit, but because of the small movement just now, a little flame suddenly popped in my heart. If it continues, it is likely to evolve into Hagiwara fire, if you really can''t control it, while Bai Xue is lethargic, you may not be able to face your perverted self in the future. He took a deep breath and turned his head away. At this moment, a task reminder sounded suddenly in his mind. He immediately stopped and entered the flower-picking system subconsciously. "Mission: Sign a note on Baixue''s lower abdomen; Reward: Overlord''s elbow mastery." Chapter 691： Good man is me! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 692 Chapter 691 The Good Man is Me! Overlord''s elbow is also one of Shaolin''s seventy-two stunts. It is a hard work and strong, masculine strength. With the elbow as the attack point, the elbow is used to cut down or back. Su Ke suddenly changed his mind. This task really made him a little bit embarrassed. Signing a memorial is not a big deal, and there are no shortage of such visits to every scenic spot around the world, not only Chinese people, but also abroad. However, the position of this signature is really embarrassing. Even if the girl''s small belly was originally in a hidden part, if she really gets the job done, I''m afraid it will be troublesome in the future. But this task should belong to the special skill category with Jeet Kune Do and the eaves walking method. Both are powerful attack methods. Just listening to the name, you know that it is extremely powerful. If you give up this task yourself, there will be a reward in it. Obliterated. Such a result is naturally unwilling to see Su Ke. The room is very quiet. It seems that only two people''s breathing sounds here and there, but Bai Xue''s breathing is stable, but Su Ke is more irritable. It feels like Su Ke is like a headless fly, embarrassed and unwilling to give up the task, but feels that the task is too difficult to start. I don''t know why the flower picking system will come up with such a task, there is simply no lower limit! Su Ke walked around the room, looking from time to time to look at the very honest white snow, tulle night dress, half-walled **** exposed, straight exposed **, and in the middle was that thin layer of clothing, three-point cover To make the place of the belly empty. It is indeed a good place to splash the ink! Subconsciously picked up the glass of red wine that was supposed to belong to Shirayuki, but was temporarily transferred by myself, and took a sip of it. This woman really is an enjoyable girl. Not only is it a takeaway, but it is also Western food. Steak salad is not Having said that, this wine seems to be more advanced. Although there was a bit of astringency at the entrance, but the taste buds on the tip of the tongue soon came a savory sweetness, and the red wine flowed in the mouth, and finally straight down the throat, it seemed to want the red wine to take away his sorrow. Su Keyi Suddenly, a glass of red wine suddenly fell. It is often said that the heroic spirit of wine strong, the alcohol anesthesia brought by a glass of red wine is not enough to confuse Su Ke, but this glass of strong wine is enough, with the fragrance of red wine in his mouth, and his mind is set. In ancient times, the warm wine was cut into Huaxiong. Today, there are large letters of Sooke wine. On the second floor of the dining car, there is a small notebook for guests to sign and make suggestions, as well as a signature pen. This was already seen by Su Ke, and he reached for it, and Su Ke went directly to Bai Xue. As the so-called iniquity can be violated, the iniquity of man cannot be lived. If it weren''t for your stubborn running from Macau and asking me for trouble, it would not have reached the point where, in short, in short, this thing really does not depend on me. , Blame yourself. "Hoo!" Su Ke was standing next to the bed now, less than half a meter away from the doze of Shirayuki, and took a deep breath. Such a close observation made his heart beat a little faster, and he could clearly see the woman The proud skin is very white and very delicate, and you can''t even find the shadow of pores. There are towering peaks, gentle plains, slight hills, and valleys, and a magnificent scroll unfolds in front of Su Ke. The scenery is pleasant and anyone will linger and return. They are willing to be among them. They can climb the peak and explore the valley, but Su Ke has no such interest because now he has to complete a task. The nightdress was quite loose, and Su Ke uttered something in his mouth: "Let me punish you on behalf of the moon now!" As he said, he curled up the hem of the nightdress. The seductive armor of the Golden Triangle Cloak immediately appeared in front of him, and Su Ke pretended to turn a blind eye, and did not let his sight stay for a second at all, followed by a flat belly. The belly''s skin seems to be more delicate and silky, with a slim grip of willow waist, and a small navel is playful and cute, like a little fungus flower. I do n¡¯t know if the hand holding the signature pen is nervous or excited, but a little trembling, take a deep breath, close your eyes, and there is the freshest air in the world. Su Ke''s poems were booming in an instant, and all kinds of shocking quatrains came to mind, and there was a tendency to exit. The signature pen held in his hand was flowing like a stream of water, with silver hooks and iron strokes, horizontal and vertical. Completely in one go. "Good man is me, I am Zeng Xiaoxian!" The article was born this day, and I got it by hand. Under these two sentences, Su Ke solemnly signed his name, and at the last moment of his writing, the sound of the task completion sounded in his mind, and he was finally done. When Su Ke''s character was poor in the past, he was the only one who could give a hand a bright spot. There was no violent grass and grass like that of boys, and there was no juvenile show of girls. Anyway, it was very beautiful and very angry. Before and after, I carefully looked at my own ink treasure. On the white belly like snow, suddenly the three lines of small characters were added. It was a bit of a shame, but fortunately, Su Ke wrote all the small characters and did not take up too much area. . I carefully looked at my masterpiece, and I was quite satisfied. At least I did n¡¯t write it too ugly. My eyes were completely subconsciously glanced at the navel like a fungus, like a small bowl, and under this small bowl, There is a imaginary dotted line running down. This dashed line seems to be composed of tender fluff, which spreads straight down, and finally enters into the small triangular golden garment. When Baichuan entered the sea in the east, when will it return to the west? Su Ke knows how this seemingly unremarkable fluff will eventually turn into a lush forest, where the beautiful scenery, the shade of the sun, and the seductive treasures are hidden there. The 5A scenic area is not enough to accurately position her beauty. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed subconsciously, and immediately stood up straight, only to find out at this time that Su Xiaoke had already set up the tent, but now it is unusual. I fell asleep and touched others, and I felt a little sick, and naturally I couldn''t do anything beyond my own range. But now that God is unaware of the ghost, it should be no big deal to touch it again? Su Ke suddenly appeared a little demon in his mind, waving black wings, dancing with a steel fork in his hand, shouting loudly: "Go touch, go bravely, how about touch? Don''t say touch It ¡¯s okay if you go to her now! Go ahead! I support you! ¡± Chapter 692： Yellow River Chorus [The text of Chapter 1] 693 Chapter 592 The Yellow River Chorus The wind is roaring, the horses are barking, the Yellow River is roaring, and the Yellow River is roaring. The hills in Hexi are extremely high, and the sorghum in Hebei and Hebei are ripe. There are a lot of anti-Japanese heroes in the mountains, and the guerrillas in the blue gauze are heroic. He held a soil gun and a spear, and wielded a large sword and spear to defend his hometown and the Yellow River --- Su Ke felt the little devil in his head suddenly let go of his voice and sang loudly. The words in it seemed to be full of deceptive magic, what hills, what hills, what blue yarns and big Gun spear. Isn''t this a pre-war scripture full of pictures? Isn''t this inspiring myself to overcome all difficulties and move forward? Isn''t that making yourself wrong? A hot flame bounced suddenly, and the released heat flow instantly swept through every corner of the body, and finally converged on the upper and lower ends. Unconsciously, the breathing began to be rapid, and the heavy breathing seemed to be pulling the bellows, ringing in the ear side. Su Ke couldn''t help feeling a little bit. The control of the body seemed to be handed over to instinct again. The signature pen had been put back into place long ago, and his right hand was slowly extended. At this moment, the mobile phone that had been put in the pants pocket suddenly vibrated, making Su Ke tremble slightly, realizing that she had a guilty conscience after realizing her true thoughts just now. He pulled out his mobile phone and it was still Han Mei''s phone. A subconscious glance at Baixue again, this woman was mistaken by her own sweat medicine. She was a stone hitting her feet, she slept soundly, and her skirt was put on her chest. Such a pick of Ren Jun is really tempting, but Su Ke looked at the mobile phone still shaking in his hand, and finally defeated evil with justice. He reached out and pulled her skirt down, and turned away. "Mr!" As soon as Su Ke opened the door, the former waiter had not yet left and was waiting outside the door. "Uh? What''s the matter?" "Can I go in and pack the dining car?" The waiter smiled, leaned forward slightly, and was very polite, but the question he asked made Su Ke a little hesitant, because Shirayuki was still lying inside. "Wait a minute, I''ll push the car out for you, my friend is already asleep, not very convenient!" Su Ke returned to the room, pushed the stainless steel dining car out, and was on the bill at the request of the waiter. Signed his name. As the so-called Yangtian Changxiao went out, Su Ke had a deep reputation and reputation. "Hey!" When he stepped out of the hotel door, Su Ke glanced subconsciously. No one would think that in a room upstairs, a girl was lethargic, took out her cell phone, and called Han Mei''s phone. "Su Ke! Thank you!" Han Mei was very quiet, not like the lively place in the dormitory. The voice came clear and full of gratitude. "Huh? What''s wrong?" Su Kegang thought of her father''s project and said, "Is the money coming back?" "Not yet, but the Construction Bureau called my dad and said that the money for the first installment will be received soon! Thank you so much!" Han Mei was really grateful to Su Ke, Daddy. Without his help, father The company will go bankrupt, even if there is bankruptcy protection, I am afraid that my home will not be better. But now the village of Liu An Hua Ming has finally turned around, and the first phase of the project will be paid in a day or two. The remaining money is said to have been approved by the Finance Bureau. "Thank you, aren''t we friends? These are all due!" Su Ke told Han Mei as she walked towards her car. "Su Ke, how do you say you want me to thank you?" Han Mei hesitated for a while, and finally aroused her courage. This is not like her style, but now she feels uneasy in her heart. . And now she was standing outside the dormitory building for a long time in order to make a call to Su Ke, and she felt a little bit of Zheng Mo, which made her very surprised. "I don''t need to thank you! What are you being so polite about!" Su Ke sat in the car, feeling completely different from the one who was upstairs before, now relaxed. "Must thank you!" Han Mei insisted. "Then what do you want to thank?" Su Ke lowered the window and rested his elbows on it. The cool night breeze blew his cheeks, very comfortable. "I want to show my promise, okay?" Han Mei took a deep breath and finally released explosive news. "Oh!" Su Ke almost spit out the blood, and her mood had just subsided from that agitation. The girl was clearly setting fire to the fire: "Well, don''t make a noise!" "I didn''t joke with you, do you know Su Ke? When I went to Zhang Liang, it was already decided. If he can help my dad solve this trouble, I will marry him!" Suddenly, Han Mei''s voice became deeper and deeper than the image of sunshine, playfulness, and **, like she talked about her mind: "Thank you, Zhang Liang, but you saved my dad! " Su Ke knew that Zhang Liang in Han Mei ¡¯s mouth was the son of the director of the Construction Bureau. He worked at the municipal party committee. Last time, this kid gave himself a trick and seemed to have n¡¯t found it. , Has long been left behind. "Han Mei, don''t you make trouble, right? Isn''t Zheng Mo next to you, do you two make fun of me together?" Su Ke was so helpless that he didn''t know what the lascivious plum was thinking, saying It''s like the real thing. "Su Ke, I''m telling you very seriously now, I''m a person now, no one around, if you don''t believe it, you can call Zheng Mo, and there is one more thing, what I said to you just now, it is true!" After Han Mei finished speaking, I didn''t know what was going on, and hung up the phone. Listening to the beeping sound from his mobile phone, Su Ke shrugged helplessly, it was really confused, but now it is better to go home quickly, start the car, and go directly to the sunshine district. ------ Her head was a little groggy, and she couldn''t lift her strength. Bai Xue finally opened her eyes stupidly, first she touched her phone subconsciously, but she found that the light in the room was still on. Bell, look around, where is the shadow of Su Ke. Suddenly sitting up, frowning and remembering what happened before, as if he had put sweat on the red wine of Su Ke, but then he was drunk by himself, even before he fell to the ground, what Su Ke said, proves that He knew his plan long ago. "Despicable!" Shirayuki frowned, thinking more and more angrily, as if she had been stung by a human, she felt weak, but after feeling it with her heart, she found that Su Ke did not do anything inferior to himself , I am still a complete body, finally relieved. Looking down, there was nothing special about the nightdress, it wasn''t torn or torn, but Su Ke''s righteous gentleman did not protect her from the anger, and Shirayuki was completely quiet before the storm. Sitting motionless on the bed, but there seemed to be a blazing flame shadow beating behind him. Chapter 693： Ye Weis SMS! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 694 Ye Wu''s text message! "Ah!" A scream came from the bathroom. Bai Xue covered her little mouth, and looked down at her belly in an incredible way, just to the right of her belly. There were three small lines like tattoos. Not only is the sweat medicine, but even the roses used for bathing before Baixue, the fragrance used was made by her uncle, and the effect is very good. The bath can calm down, but this sweat medicine can soothe the nerves. It made people drowsy for several hours. Of course, there is also the reason why Bai Xue is really tired and the room is silent, otherwise he would not sleep for three or four hours at a time. Inadvertently taking the sweat medicine not only makes people feel dizzy, but even the limbs of the body look exhausted. There is no energy sitting on the bed, and because the mind is thinking about the plan of revenge, there is no sleepiness. When I walked into the bathroom, I was going to make a cold white snow. Suddenly I saw something on my white and flawless body in the mirror, and I was surprised. Grasp the flesh on the belly and pull it out hard, trying to see what''s on it. "The good man is me, and I am Zeng Xiaoxian." Bai Xue frowned, carefully read out the two lines of the above small letters, and seemed to be familiar, but the next second she saw the words Su Ke falling down. "Suker! I am at odds with you!" Another scream screamed from the bathroom, bursting into anger, looking at himself in the mirror, his face twisted, which was really scary. Bai Xue grunted heavily, opened the shower head directly, stood underneath, scrubbing and rubbing the ink treasure left by Nasuke: "I top your lungs! Hooligans! Pervert!" Because of such an unexpected situation, Su Ke actually wrote a word on his little belly, making Bai Xue feel something strange on his body, for fear that there will be some traces hidden, up and down, left and right, solution After opening the bra and taking off the underwear, all of them were inspected carefully. Although nothing was found, there was no more urge to sleep. ------ Su Ke was confused, feeling that his pillow began to vibrate, reached out and touched under the pillow indiscriminately, flipped out of the mobile phone, it was a natural response, directly connected. "Hey!" Su Ke''s voice was so sleepy that he didn''t even open his eyes and put it directly in his ear. "Suker! You''re dead!" A faint voice came, and the tone was full of resentment, cold, brazen, listening to his ears, and directly shocked Suker. "Who are you?" Sucker, who was completely subconscious, asked. "Who do you say I am? I''m Zeng Xiaoxian!" Bai Xue''s repressed emotion suddenly erupted, and a roar came towards Su Ke with a wave. However, the more so, Su Ke calmed down, don''t think about it, there is only one woman who can know the name of Zeng Xiaoxian, and also roars with himself, that is Bai Xue. "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What midnight bell do you play! Hang up!" Su Ke glanced up at the wall clock. The night clock clearly showed that it was two o''clock in the morning. "You gangster, how dare you write on me, believe it or not, I''ll ask someone to cut you into eighteen sections!" Bai Xue couldn''t help but call his uncles when he remembered what happened to him. Princess Underworld, killing a few people is just right. However, when I think of facing Su Ke, he has repeatedly defeated, and his strong self-esteem tells himself that he cannot rely on others. He must defeat Su Ke upright and let him give in. "You say this!" Su Ke rubbed his eyes, returned home, lay in bed, and slept after a little sleep, he is now truly relaxed, the tension subsided at that time, although there was a little bit in his heart Shame, but you can face it normally. "A news post some time ago said that a man and a woman drank, and then they went to the hotel to open a room! The next morning the woman opened her eyes and immediately screamed. Can you guess what happened to them? Su Ke slowly got up and began to tell stories to Bai Xue. "You hooligan, prostitute, shameless, full of obscene thoughts!" Bai Xue heard it, and quickly reacted, nothing more than the man who gave the woman that by the strength of wine, is Su Ke in the Implying that he had a chance to give himself what, but finally let him go? "Don''t! I don''t have obscene thoughts in my head, but you think too much. The truth of the news is that the man while the woman was asleep, secretly cut all the hair of this woman and turned into a bald head. You now Think about it, are you lucky? " After seeing this post, Su Ke was shocked at that time. He really couldn''t think that there were such strange things in the world, but when he finished talking, the phone suddenly stopped. Bai Xue followed Su Ke''s words, a scene appeared in his mind unconsciously, standing in front of the mirror, his head was bare, there was no hair, how ugly or ugly it was, and the subconscious shivered. "Then you mean, do I have to thank you?" Bai Xue said with gritted teeth. "Forget it, Shi En doesn''t want to report. You''re welcome. Don''t bother me anymore. I''ll pay you back for your cell phone too. We don''t owe each other!" Su Ke did throw Bai Xue''s cell phone in. room. "I won''t let you go! You wait!" Bai Xue''s nose crooked. "Weihai is very dangerous. It''s not suitable for you, so go back soon!" Su Ke kindly enlightened Bai Xue and hung up the phone directly. "You -----!" Before Xue Xue had time to speak, she heard a beeping sound from her mobile phone, and another angry roar. I don''t know if the guest who lives next to her will be scared. Heart attack, in a short time, one after another screams, how terrible it is. Because of Shirayuki''s midnight roar, Su Ke''s sleep quality plummeted. He woke up late in the morning, and rushed to school. "Suker, you really hate me so much? Don''t want to answer my call?" The first class didn''t last long. Ye Wei''s phone calls came one after another, but Su Ke had no choice but to hang up. There are two reasons. One is that she is in class now, and the other is that she does n¡¯t know what to say to her. Yesterday the woman was going crazy again. She managed to stun her before she could get away. Who knows that she hung up and came Text message. Su Ke looked at the text message for a while, and this woman had more trouble than Bai Xue, and she really didn''t know what to do. "I just want to hear your voice before dying. Can''t this requirement be met?" Without waiting for Su Ke to reply to her, Ye Wei''s second text message appeared on the phone screen. Chapter 694： 100,000 rush! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 695 Chapter 694 One Hurry! Su Ke looked at the text message on his mobile phone, and suddenly a cold rushed from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. This woman had been crazy for a long time, and she would not really commit suicide? "Hey! Ye Wei ----!" Su Ke lay on the table and quickly dialed Ye Wei''s phone. Regardless of whether her words were true or false, even if the two were ordinary friends, she wouldn''t sit idly by. Su Ke glanced at the teacher who was imparting knowledge on the podium and lowered his voice, but before he finished speaking, Ye Wei had interrupted him. "Su Ke, whether you believe it or not, I have to say, I love you!" Ye Wei''s voice was softer than expected, without the horrible hissing exhaustion, like chat, the more In this way, the more people feel nervous. "Ye Wei ----!" Ye Wei interrupted Su Ke''s words together: "I know I did something wrong before, but I really did it because of my love for you. Maybe you taboo about Feng Yao. But I have no choice but I am willing to He forgets that I am willing to give myself to you! " "Ye Wei, what do you want to do?" Su Ke finally seized the opportunity and spoke quickly. "I? I don''t want anything right now. You can call me back. I''m really happy to die slowly in your voice. I think I''m happy!" Ye Wei unknowingly, the speed of speech began to slow down, his voice became intermittent, and even his strength gradually disappeared. "You don''t want to be stupid!" Su Ke suddenly became louder, and suddenly attracted the attention of the teacher and the classmates to himself, but now he can''t take care of so much. In the surprised eyes of the teacher and classmates ran out. "Teacher, I''m in a hurry!" Su Ke quickly greeted the teacher on the podium, and hurriedly ran out, but the phone was always in his ear. "Stupid thing? What is stupid thing? You cast aside me, I have no love for life, and I think death may be the real relief for me!" Ye Wei seemed to hear Su Ke''s sound different: " Suk, you used to find me! " "I feel so sleepy now. This sleeping pill doesn''t seem to be fake. Maybe after I wake up, everything will be better!" "Will you say it? I wake up every morning and I see you at first glance. Then I go to the kitchen to make breakfast for you. We will have a lovely baby in the future. At the end of the story, our family is happy. Lives together! " It seemed that Ye Wei had a beautiful hallucination. Su Ke heard a strong sense of happiness in her voice, and Su Ke even heard her smile. "You can''t sleep now, I''ll go to you!" As soon as Su Ke finished talking, he heard a retching sound on the phone, as if someone was drunk. "Su Ke --- you don''t have to come here-vomit!" Ye Wei still had a smile on her face. Suddenly, she felt as if she was in the stomach, but it was all about to die. What does it hurt? Lying on the bed, the whole body curled up into a ball, covering one''s stomach with one hand, the long brown hair spread loosely, the sweat on the forehead wet the hair, and pressed tightly on the forehead, suddenly the stomach again It was a spasm, and Ye Wei spit out involuntarily. But soon wiped the corners of his mouth, listening to Su Ke''s increasingly anxious voice, and the whistling wind and rapid breathing he ran out, Ye Wei felt that he had no regrets: "Su Ke, You tell me if you like me a little bit! " "Like it!" Su Ke answered quickly, without even thinking about it, blurted out. "Oh! Thank you! It''s enough to have you, although I know you''re just lying to me!" Ye Wei''s excellent face has become distorted, and the sweat of the beans is flowing down, in order to Keeping a good shadow in front of Su Ke, she gritted her teeth to prevent half of her pain from showing, even though the final voice was still pleasant. But when she finished the last word, she hung up the phone abruptly, her stomach cramps kept turning over, and her brain was dizzy, she couldn''t lift her body up and down, the phone in her hand fell silently, and the whole person kept shaking Because she didn''t eat anything at all in the morning, all she spit out was sour water. "Hey ---- hello ----!" Suddenly the call was hung up, Su Ke called back several times in a row, but only a few busy sounds were answered, and Kung Fu finally ran out of the school and watched the door. The old man wanted to stop him, but before he got out of the guard room, the person was gone. Stopped a taxi, and reached the driver''s seat without waiting for the car to stop, reaching for the door. "What are you doing?" The taxi driver, an uncle in his forties, looked at Su Ke''s weird behavior and asked directly, if it wasn''t for watching him standing at the school gate and he was young, he would definitely be considered a robber. . "Wait for help, sit next to you!" Su Ke said as he pushed the uncle to the co-pilot''s seat. Su Ke''s look didn''t seem to be fake, and the taxi driver realized what might have happened. After all, Su Ke looked like a good man: "Let me drive in a hurry!" To be honest, taxi drivers are definitely good at running in the city. They can handle all kinds of road conditions and unexpected situations. "Uncle, please don''t tell me!" Su Ke finally pushed the uncle to the co-pilot''s seat, and he quickly got in, because the taxi didn''t stop at all, Su Ke geared up, throttle, and rushed out quickly. . "You guys, please slow down!" As soon as the connoisseur took the shot, he knew if he was there. Judging from Su Ke''s recent moves, the driver uncle was sure he was really good. Even running through countless red lights, overtaking, overtaking, Su Ke has reached his limit to the fullest. The uncle''s uncle driver''s face is all white, and he pulls the handrail tightly, telling Su Ke slowly and slowly, heart Think where the **** is driving a taxi, this **** is playing F1! The uncle suddenly glanced backwards. A police-type motorcycle pulled the alarm and started chasing after him. Now the uncle of the driver couldn''t calm down any more. Su Ke said that he would add more money, and he would stand the penalty points. But now the police are here. If things do n¡¯t get into trouble, you ca n¡¯t get away with it! "Lady, police! Police!" The uncle looked anxious, and those who opened the rental company were afraid to run into a traffic policeman. If he was on the blacklist, don''t want to confuse. Su Ke looked up from the rear-view mirror, and snorted, and then shifted gears and stepped on the accelerator. The speed increased again. Dongfeng Citroen''s taxi was 1.6T imported from France earlier. It suddenly speeded up and kept turning back. Looking at the uncle behind the driver, I felt a strong back push, closed my eyes subconsciously, and when I opened it again, where was the shadow of the motorcycle. Chapter 695： I have done my best! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 696 Chapter 995 has done its best! Su Ke entered through the balcony with a broken window. There was no way. The time was urgent and he could not open the security door of Ye Wei''s house. The only thing he could do was do it, but this was nothing in Su Ke''s eyes. This is the third time that Su Ke entered Ye Wei''s house. The first two times he resisted entering from his heart, but this time he was mad and eager to come in earlier. He ran straight to the bedroom. On that bed, Ye Wei, who was curled up, was unconscious, and there was vomiting acid water on the corner of his mouth. Several medicine bottles were scattered beside him. Su Ke picked up and looked at all the sleeping pills. "Ye Wei ---- Ye Wei ---- You wake up!" Even if Su Ke''s voice was deafening, Ye Wei remained motionless, without a little reaction, and slept soundly. Su Ke, who has medical knowledge, hurried over and didn''t care about washing her hands. She stuck her right forefinger and **** into Ye Wei''s mouth and repeatedly pressed the base of her tongue, while her left hand continued to slap her hard. Back. Although she spit out a few mouthfuls of acid water, Ye Wei still closed her eyes tightly and was unconscious. Now it is against time. You ca n¡¯t do anything but rush to the hospital for rescue, but Su Ke wo n¡¯t be too stupid to wait for an ambulance. A lazy waist hugged Ye Wei and rushed straight downstairs. Dunhou''s taxi driver always waited by the side of the car and saw Su Ke rushing towards himself, holding a young woman, and quickly opened the door. "Uncle, look at it for me, or I''ll drive!" No matter what the circumstances are, begging others is worse than asking for oneself, not to mention that for driving, Su Ke is 100% assured of his own technology. And the uncle who had taught Su Ke level said nothing. After taking Ye Wei, he sat directly in the back seat. His life was so high that he could take care of everything. Even if the police came, he had to save people first. Besides, Su Ke had already dumped the policeman. ------ In the emergency operating room, Su Ke stared anxiously at the red light above, which showed that the operation was underway, and Ye Wei was undergoing gastric lavage, hoping to be able to rescue him. "Boss!" The expression on Huang Mao''s face was also very serious. After all, Su Ke''s mood was not high now, and even his voice was much lower: "The procedures have been completed!" "Huh!" Su Ke had called him before he arrived at the hospital and told him to bring money to the hospital. After all, when he went to school, he didn''t really have that much cash, and to be honest, even if there was no money, even Many changes will also occur in the hospital: "What about the driver master?" "Also gone! I''ve said hello to the traffic police. The driver''s license will be deducted first, and it will be wiped out of the system in a few days! He also gave him a thousand dollars!" Huang Mao took over Sun After the loose affairs, the level of handling really improved a lot. "Well, thanks to him, did you give him the phone?" "Here, I also told Master Li, I will help you in the future!" Huang Mao nodded, and finally set his gaze on Su Ke''s right arm with a wound about 4 centimeters long. But the blood had coagulated into blood maggots: "Boss, do you want to deal with the wound first!" "I won''t go first, it''s important here!" This wound was accidentally scratched when Su Ke entered Ye Wei''s house from the balcony, because the situation was urgent at the time, and he didn''t even notice it until he came to the hospital. . It was just the slightest pain from the wound, and Ye Wei, who was rescued in the operating room, was very light and at a glance. Su Ke''s mind is very chaotic. It can be described as a mess. The woman who just called herself is lying in the cold operating room and is being rescued. I am afraid it will not be calm on anyone. . If Ye Wei really has an accident, it is inevitable that she has her own responsibility. This can be clearly felt from the phone call she made before. If she had not stunned her yesterday, she would have been so resistant to her. If so, maybe she won''t try to find short-sightedness. But is such a living person dead like this? Ye Wei''s various things are not, those boring places popped up, but Ye Wei flirted with herself on the plane, her confession to herself, and those who smiled and bent their eyes, even appeared with them Wrinkles, her voice, gave Suker a stronger impact. Ye Wei is actually pretty good! With his brows froze, Su Ke was sitting on a bench specially prepared for the patient''s family in the operating room. At this moment, a young man with a dragon-like drawing style on his arms came over carefully and gave Huang Mao some things. Of course, Huang Mao was just a transit, Su Ke took the things in his hand, the door key of Ye Wei''s house, and the cell phone she had been using. Because Su Ke came out too hastily at that time, there was no time to lock the door, and Ye Wei had such a thing. She felt it necessary to notify her family. Whether it was life or death, her family should always stay with her. Around. Instructed Huang Mao to send someone to lock the door to pick up the mobile phone. Now that the mobile phone is in hand, Su Ke slowly looks around, but he can''t find a name similar to his relatives. Everyone calls his name by itself, which makes Su Ke very difficult. , I do n¡¯t know who to contact at all, there is not even one person with her own family name in it. Go through her call log and check her text message record. The only name on it is the word "Suker", but there is no one else. "Oh!" Su Ke sighed helplessly, glanced up at the warning light above, and still rescued. About twenty minutes have passed now, and there is no news at all. I thought of seeing it on her bed at that time. Su Ke could imagine how many sleeping pills she would swallow. "Boss, don''t worry. Now that the medical methods are so developed, you can send it in time. It''s okay!" Huang Mao saw Su Ke''s unpretentious appearance, and quickly opened his mouth to comfort, as the intimate staff directly under Su Ke, this must Things to do. "Huh!" Su Ke said inadvertently, but his upset mood could not be relieved: "Give me a cigarette!" Huang Mao quickly took out a box of Yuxi from his pocket. While he took out a lighter to help Su Ke light a cigarette, Su Ke suddenly looked up and glanced at the reminder lamp, like a sixth sense, right in him. The moment he looked up, the red light turned into a green light. Where did Su Ke take care of smoking? He threw the cigarette aside and waited at the door. At this time, the speed of his heartbeat had exceeded the limit. He wanted to know the result, but he was worried about hearing the unacceptable result. ------ "Sorry, we''ve done our best!" The doctor in the white coat slowly pushed the door out and saw Su Ke, who was waiting outside, took a deep breath, and said helplessly through the mask, the voice was low. Worrying. Chapter 696： Ye Wei after waking up! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 697 Ye Wei after waking up! The doctor in the white coat looked cold and serious: "Sorry, we have done our best!" After Su Ke heard this sentence, he felt a whirlwind. Why is this so? Suddenly it hurts in my heart. Is n¡¯t a living life just like that? Su Ke stood in place, feeling whether Ye Wei, who was covered with white cloth, was about to launch the next moment, and suddenly realized that it was just his own illusion. He shook his head fiercely, struggling to shake out the ominous scenes that came out of his mind. It may be that the TV series has watched too much. In this situation, it is easy to think of the bridge. Only then was the door of the operating room pushed open. A doctor took off his mask while walking out: "Who is Ye Wei''s family?" "Hello doctor, how is Ye Wei? I am her friend!" Su Ke was really afraid that the ominous premonition in his mind had become a reality, and he grasped the doctor''s arm with both hands. "Don''t be excited. The patient has passed the dangerous period, just stay in the hospital for two days to observe and observe!" The doctor unconsciously pulled out his arm and a bitter smile appeared on his face. It seems that Su Ke did not start lightly. "Thank you, thank you!" Su Ke finally heard the good news, and the boulder hanging in his heart was also put down. At this moment, the door of the operating room was opened again, Ye Wei was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. She still had some pain in her face. It seemed that the stomach lavage operation was uncomfortable. Even in a coma, she still felt it clearly. From the operating room to the ward, Huang Mao specially asked for a VIP ward. The conditions were naturally better. There was a TV, a separate bathroom, and even a pot of flowers. But Ye Wei still didn''t move a bit. She lay flat on the bed, and her tall **** fell together. Only in this way did she show that she was still a living person. "Doctor!" Su Ke turned to look at the attending doctor who came with him: "What do we need to do?" "Well!" Ye Wei''s treating doctor is a woman in her forties with short hair, a round face, and a pair of round glasses on the bridge of her nose. She looked at her watch before she said, "It is estimated that the patient will be in two hours Regain consciousness from left to right. Pay attention. Maybe her mood will be repeated. Such suicidal patients are likely to regain consciousness after ----- " Having said that, the doctor paused, looked at Ye Wei who was sleeping in the hospital bed, and shook his head: "You will find short-sightedness soon, you have to look at her, enlighten and enlighten, there is nothing to think about at a young age!" Perhaps the age gap between Su Ke and Ye Wei seems to be so large that the doctor doesn''t think about the relationship between men and women at all, otherwise this attitude would not be the same for Su Ke. "Doctor, can she eat something after she wakes up?" Su Ke knows the so-called gastric lavage, which is to fill a certain amount of liquid into the stomach, and then mix this liquid with the contents of the stomach, and then draw it out. It takes many repetitions to count as a true cleansing poison. It is conceivable that there is nothing in Ye Wei''s stomach now. It must be hungry! "I''m afraid this is not possible!" The doctor shrugged his shoulders: "Because gastric lavage is the insertion of a gastric tube, it may cause a certain degree of damage to the mucosa of the digestive tract, sore throat, abdominal pain, nausea and dizziness, so she cannot yet It ¡¯s not enough to eat or eat liquids. We will give her an infusion to keep her body nutritious! " No one is really iron-hearted, even though Su Wei was tired of what Ye Wei did at first, but when she was lying on the bed and motionless, Su Ke still put all her bad things away. Ye Wei''s hands had delicate skin, but now she was sickly pale. Su Ke sat next to the bed, holding her hand completely naturally, feeling that her hand was cold and gently pressed against her side face. It seems to use her body temperature to warm her. "You say why are you so stupid? What sleeping pills to take?" "Can sleeping pills be eaten as a meal? What do you eat so much?" "Look at you. You are not afraid of death. Are you afraid of living?" Su Ke looked at Ye Wei. It seemed that her body''s toxicity had subsided during this time, and her expression on her face was no longer so painful, and she even really fell asleep. "No matter why you do it, it''s not worth it!" It seems that he has never talked with Ye Wei so calmly. The two people met with ridiculous effects from the first time they met. That time, it seemed to be in the bar. Ye Wei dressed up was seductive and sexy. At that time, she even wanted to pull her innocent little boy into the basement to bow to the king. The second time on the plane, the coincidence couldn''t be more coincidental, and the two of them sat together, but her dress was much more normal at that time, although Su Ke''s character was still wild, and Su Ke couldn''t look straight. I can''t forget the scenes, but I can''t keep the old temperature. The unforgettable enthusiasm is true, false, sweet or bitter. Perhaps this is love, and it is not clear. This is love, Huli is confused again. Su Ke thought back to the bits and pieces of contact between the two people, scene by scene, maybe Ye Wei really had such a little confused love for himself! But she has always played a cold image in it, always hiding her subconsciously. Although there is a big reason for this is because of her ex-boyfriend, Feng Yao who has already been in heaven for a long time, but this is not her fault! Even if she has been wrong all the time, but the so-called death debt, she was lucky to rescue it this time, then all the mistakes will be written off! To be honest, the doctors at the time had said that if it was not for Su Ke''s timely discovery, medical treatment and timely rescue, then he would definitely face a cold body. Su Ke didn''t know how long he was sitting by the bed, anyway, the more he thought about it, the more he became confused. Things about school had long been set aside, and suddenly he felt Ye Wei''s finger move. Suddenly looking up, Su Ke saw Ye Wei''s little white face, which was still a little pale, and there was a sign of waking. Long eyelashes trembled slightly, then slowly, slowly opened his eyes. When Ye Wei saw Su Ke, who was always by his side, he immediately released a sweet smile, his eyes became shiny, and he had to sit up subconsciously, but only after performing gastric lavage surgery. Strength, just moved, and then lay down. "Husband! What''s wrong with me? How did I get to the hospital?" Ye Wei discovered his discomfort at this time and looked blankly around, looking inconceivable. "Ye Wei! It''s okay!" Su Ke remembered what the doctor had said before, for she was afraid that she would have any radical behavior, so she quickly persuaded that as to how she called herself, it was not important now. "Husband, you look so weird now! It''s okay, look at your nervous look. Am I sick? How did you run to the hospital?" Ye Wei''s expression of tone seemed to be very different from before The big difference is the kind of natural playful and cute, like naughty and spoiled. "Ye Wei, do you know --- what''s my name?" Su Ke suddenly had a bad hunch in her heart, and asked subconsciously and tentatively. "You? Aren''t you my boyfriend Su Ke? Your eyes are weird! Are you stupid?" Ye Wei looked at Su Ke and thought he was very weird, but Su Ke had a big head, did Ye Wei eat? Did sleeping pills become dementia? How it looks like a person. Chapter 697： Selective amnesia! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 698 Chapter 997 Selective Amnesia! Ye Wei ¡¯s relatives and friends ca n¡¯t be contacted. All things are done by Su Ke, and of course Huang Mao, otherwise Su Ke will be burned, I do n¡¯t know why, Ye Wei really seems to have changed. Personally, even Sukh is inseparable. Huang Mao specially hired a care worker. The lunch at noon was a meal ordered from a restaurant outside, but now Ye Wei can''t eat, and can only watch with eager eyes. "Husband! You can''t do this to me! Don''t give me food again, I''m afraid I haven''t starved to death, you have been strangled to death!" Ye Wei''s bed was shaken, pillows, and leaned back, just right You can see Su Ke, who has recovered a little energy, is rubbing her belly and said coquettishly. "Be good, wait for your illness, you can eat whatever you want!" Su Ke is really helpless about her husband''s title, but there is no way, it turns out that Ye Wei seems to have a problem with his brain and ca n¡¯t remember it What happened before, but was so impressed with Su Ke, he set him as the role of his boyfriend. Ye Wei''s face still had no blood on her face. Stomach lavage was indeed a painful matter. Although she was laughing, her throat was actually broken by the gastric tube, which was very uncomfortable and painful. He didn''t want to worry Su Ke, he just laughed. "I feel like I haven''t eaten Pizza Hut pizza for a long time, husband, would you like to invite me to eat pizza?" Ye Wei, like a young girl in love, muttered a small mouth, and there was a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth meaning. "Pizza Hut?" Su Ke was a little surprised. Through a few contacts with Ye Wei, she knew that she is also a woman pursuing the quality of life. Because she has her own gallery, she has more economic conditions. If she wants to eat pizza, she will definitely Not going to fast food restaurants like Pizza Hut. "Yeah! Pizza Hut''s pizza is so delicious! I also want to eat its small steak!" "Eat! Be sure to eat! When you leave the hospital, I''ll pack Pizza Hut, let''s eat him for three days and three nights!" Su Ke also had no appetite, took a few bites, and set aside. The nursing worker Huang Mao invited to pack up quickly. The nursing worker was a rural woman in her thirties. Although she was only a few years older than Ye Wei, two people stood together, not at a level. Ye Wei had a pale face, but she was still delicate and silky. Maybe she kept her virginity, as she said. The whole person looked unattractive, and was not lost to a beautiful girl in her twenties. But the elder sister of the caregiver is the exact opposite of her. She has a dark complexion and looks like a cylinder, which is generally thick. The dress is simple, but her hands and feet are sloppy. According to Huang Mao, cooking is a good thing to be done in the hospital. The carer is very famous. Because Ye Wei had a gastric lavage operation, and after waking up, Su Ke felt her strange and performed a series of tests, including brain CT, etc. The whole person seemed more tired. After chatting with Su Ke for a while And finally fell asleep. Taking this opportunity, Su Ke had time to go to the doctor to inquire about the test results. Looking at the CT image of the brain, the attending doctor groaned for a moment before he began to speak: "According to the brain CT, the patient''s head did not show congestion or even obvious brain cell death. Of course, excessive sleeping poisoning caused by poisoning and instantaneous respiratory depression , Is likely to cause brain cell death, and then symptoms of amnesia! " "The neurons in the cerebral cortex may have pseudo-death in a paralyzed state, which can be restored and regenerated. This cannot be used as a basis for amnesia!" "The obvious symptoms of patients with amnesia include loss of memory for short-term things, difficulty in verbal expression, impaired understanding of abstract things, can only think of speaking, but can''t do it, etc .. It is obviously easy to forget things and repeat Questions, or repeated requests, emotional excitement or dullness, uncooperation, etc. " "Through our previous examinations and other similar case studies, there are very few cases of amnesia caused by taking sleeping pills, but this is not to say that this possibility does not exist!" "The patient''s current condition can be said to be a type of selective amnesia, and it is likely that it will not take long to recover itself, but it may also take a long time to recover, ranging from a few years to long-term long-term! " After seeing Su Ke''s expression on his face, the attending doctor paused and said, "To tell the truth, there is no way to accurately determine whether there is amnesia. The diagnosis is mainly based on the clinical response of the patient." Su Ke nodded, because in the previous chat with Ye Wei, Su Ke deliberately directed the topic to what happened to her in the past. Ye Wei''s memory is specious, and most of her interactions with her turned out to be What was conceived out of thin air, and the memory fault inside it erased Feng Yao''s entire person. After coming out of the doctor''s office, Su Ke, the whole person was still a little confused, Ye Wei had amnesia. Exactly, the memory of the boyfriend who had risen to heaven was gone, but there was an extra memory of himself. To a large extent, even this memory is her fantasy. Su Ke doesn''t know what to do next? Ye Wei is now very dependent on himself, not only as simple as positioning himself as a boyfriend, completely like a close lover. Perhaps this result may not be a bad thing for her, but for Su Ke herself! Or a lot of trouble. Thinking about things in his mind, Su Ke slowly walked back to the ward and looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone. It was more than two o''clock. I don''t know if he should go to school for class, because Ye Wei''s performance in the morning made him a little bit uncomfortable rest assured. Between hesitation, the phone suddenly rang. I didn''t expect it to be his dad''s phone. Such a situation rarely happened. Su Ke hurried out of the ward and then connected the phone. "Hey! Is Dad okay?" "Well! Su Ke, where are you now?" Su Youfu''s voice was also a little serious, so Su Ke immediately realized what had happened, otherwise Dad would not call himself at such a time. "I --- I''m in class!" Sucker paused, and embarrassedly lied: "Is something wrong?" "It''s okay, you go to class first! Go home early after school!" Su Youfu seems to be trying to control his tone. He made a phone call and didn''t want to affect his study. Su Youfu''s call made Su Ke''s brain run quickly again. He really didn''t know what happened at home. Suddenly the phone vibrated and a text message came. "Su Ke! Uncle and Aunt are very enthusiastic!" Bai Xue''s mobile phone number suddenly made Su Ke a little dazed. Chapter 698： Go home early! [The text of Chapter 1] 699th chapter 698 go home early! Bai Xue''s text message was specious and the language was unknown, but Su Ke still reacted suddenly. I''m afraid this woman has already run to her home. What on earth is she trying to do? "Where are you?" Although Su Ke wanted to call her directly for verification, she thought of her previous dad''s phone call and was still talking in class. She could only suppress her shock and sent a text message. "Guess!" The words were short and powerful, and the meaning was obvious. "My house?" Su Ke''s face changed, and he quickly sent a text message. "Congratulations, you''re right!" Bai Xue was very proud now. From Su Ke''s short message, he could feel that he had become angry, but what about that? I just want you to be furious. Bai Xue, who was almost mad last night, didn''t sleep for almost a night, gave people sweat medicine, and finally drank herself. After taking a bath, she suddenly saw her belly and a message. Both of these things made her feel random. Anxious. Although after thorough inspection, she found no evidence that Su Ke had done anything wrong with her, which made her a little relieved. Otherwise, she came from Macau all the way to the door for thousands of miles. ? Lying on the bed and tossing and turning, Su Ke''s shadow came back and forth and hovered in his head, and it was only after dawn that he fell asleep. But when she woke up, she had an inexplicable idea in her mind, a bold plan. Since she lost and defeated in front of Su Ke, she must change her tactics. You must break into the enemy and defeat him in one fell swoop. I know Su Ke''s home, but I can''t find the exact address. I think Su Ke went to a small supermarket before. I guess the boss there may know where he lived, and went in and asked. It does n¡¯t matter if the flood rushed to the Dragon King Temple and directly went to Su Ke ¡¯s parents. He had a debt and a owner, and the son did not go after his father. Beside, smiley welcomes people and helps to see the shop. "Xiao Xue! I''ve called Su Ke, and when he comes back, I will take care of him!" Su Youfu held out a smiley face. If it wasn''t for Su Ke''s study, he would all go to school now I thought for a moment. "Uncle, don''t worry, I just want him to accompany me to the hospital for a checkup!" Bai Xue smiled sweetly, and the cute smile made Zhang Xue next to him helpless. I thought my son should not do such a thing! A very honest child, who usually follows the rules, why now ---- now a girlfriend has even emerged, and even his stomach is enlarged! "What are you doing?" Su Ke''s text message was again transmitted to Bai Xue''s cell phone, and the girl began to reply with a smile, her face and human beings were harmless, but the text message was **** and dazzling. "It''s okay! I just tell your family that you are the father of my child!" When Su Ke saw this text message, he almost vomited blood with anger, and his eyes were a little black: "Your blood is spraying!" "What happened to my mouth? When you bullied me, you should think of this result! I said I won''t let you go!" Bai Xue slammed back the text message while drinking Cola, so happy and happy, finally found the joy of revenge, the resentment in my heart these days can be regarded as a place to vent. "You''d better leave my house right away or be conceited!" Su Ke''s weak threat didn''t play any role at all. Now that Bai Xue has found his home, naturally he won''t leave easily, and he has to make a world upset. "What are the consequences? Come on, if I can scare me, I will consider it!" "You''re waiting!" Su Ke was so angry that his mood was extremely bad today, and now Shirayuki''s unreasonable troubles appeared, and the whole person was like a gunpowder barrel that would erupt at any time. "Oh, of course I''m waiting for you! Remember to go home early after school, uncle and aunt said to be delicious! Be careful on the road!" Bai Xue looks like a sweet little daughter-in-law, but this message is even more Su Ke was so angry that she ran to home now to fight her. Su Ke retrieved his mobile phone, leaned on the outside wall of the ward, and pulled out a box of cigarettes left by Huang Mao from his pocket. His brain was really messy. Originally, Ye Wei''s placement was enough to scratch his head. Now Baixue To make matters worse, Sucker''s head was about to explode. If his parents are not involved here, Su Ke will not be so anxious. Su Ke''s attitude has always been to not cause trouble for his family. Remember to go from elementary school to junior high school to high school. Because of his quiet words, he often has some People bully themselves, but Su Ke never mentioned it to his family. I was afraid to cause parents to worry, but now it''s okay, Bai Xue ran directly to the parents, Su Ke believed that she had a child, she really dare to do so! Holding a cigarette, I turned the lighter for a long time, but I couldn''t find where I threw it. In one breath, I threw it directly to the ground and stomped a few feet. Take a deep breath, don''t mess, Su Ke said to himself, no matter what, now things have happened, he always has to go home and always have to solve things. "Mr. Su!" Just as Su Ke''s mood gradually calmed down, Sister Li, the caretaker, suddenly opened the door and looked out, and saw Su Ke leaning on the wall, and quickly came over: "Miss Ye wakes up, Looking for you! " "Husband!" After a period of rest, Ye Wei finally got blood on his face. When Su Ke came in, he just frowned, and immediately stretched out. Su Ke was dumb, Ye Wei now completely brought him into the role of boyfriend, the tone of speech, and the eyes, all slowly love, very warm, but Su Ke''s heart was completely helpless. "Why not sleep more?" Su Ke smiled and sat down next to the bed. "Husband, I feel like I haven''t been to your house for a long time. When should we go home and see?" Ye Weiyi said as he sat up with his body supported. "My house? Have you been to my house?" Su Ke heard her words and suddenly hesitated. "Yeah! You also said that I have amnesia, I remember clearly! Is there a small supermarket in your family! I remember your parents like me especially!" Ye Wei also knew that he had performed a brain examination before, and Su Ke meant that she had some slight memory loss, and she had forgotten many things. In order to show that her memory was superior, she paused and then said, "Tonight I told How about going home to see Mom and Dad? I remember your dad also said that the sweet and sour pork ribs I made are particularly fragrant! I want to show it again! " Su Ke directly let Ye Wei talk, and looked at her blankly, speechless for a long time. Chapter 699： Your own dream builder! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 700 Chapter 599 My Dream Builder! "How about going home with you to see Mom and Dad this evening? I remember your dad also said that the sweet and sour pork ribs I made are particularly fragrant! I want to show it again!" Ye Weiyi said, raising his fist, It seemed she was still immersed in memories, but her appearance directly put Su Ke on the side. Ye Wei was able to say that her family runs a small supermarket, which has shown that she not only stared at herself outside the school, she may even follow her home, but she may also have seen her parents. The emergence of cold sweat. But to say what sweet and sour pork ribs have been made, it''s a bit too much. Su Ke can be sure that Ye Wei has never been to his own home, let alone eat together, but what Ye Wei said was Like what happened. It seems that Ye Wei''s disease is really not trivial, not only as simple as selective amnesia. She even has conceived a world of two people between her and Su Ke. The scene where it appeared has never existed, but it is in her Her mind was deeply engraved, bit by bit was shaped by herself, just like a dream builder, realizing all of her expectations and aspirations. Such a situation frightened Su Ke, but when he saw Ye Wei''s small face now looking forward, even the child''s innocent expression appeared faintly on it, so he really didn''t know what to do. The attending physician once told Su Ke that if she wants to recover her amnesia, she can start from the place where she has the deepest memory and give her some stimulation to help restore her memory. What is Ye Wei''s deepest memory? Of course, Su Ke knows that it must be Feng Yao who ascended to heaven, but Su Ke is struggling. Revealing Ye Wei ¡¯s memory may bring her back to normal. At least he wo n¡¯t always call her husband at all times. It never happened. But Ye Wei looks like this now, looking at her smile, it seems that this feeling has never appeared on her body, now Ye Wei is carefree, like a playful and cute little girl, making Su Ke I can''t bear to beat her back to her original shape at all. "Husband, what''s wrong with you? Silly?" Ye Wei found Su Ke a little stunned, raised his hand and shook it in front of his eyes. "You''re stupid!" Su Ke grabbed Ye Wei''s hand. He decided to keep Ye Wei in the current state. Only then would she be happy and figured this out, so the previous ones The trouble that Ye Wei brought to himself let him go with the wind. Now in contact with himself is a brand new Ye Wei. "Then we go home today, husband, I don''t want to live here!" Ye Wei mumbled his mouth and immediately pretended to be a pitiful photo: "If you go to your house, we have to go shopping first, you Parents are so busy, let''s work harder! " Hearing Ye Wei ¡¯s so kind understanding, Su Ke could only shake his head: "You! Stay in the hospital for two days first! The most important thing is that you have time in the future!" Sister Li, the caretaker, stood side by side and looked at the men and women. Although the two men behaved like couples and were so intimate, the age gap was really large. She ignored these things and did well. My own job. "Hate, I really don''t want to stay here, I''m not feeling well!" Ye Wei frowned, a little unhappy. "Be good, stick to it!" Su Ke can only enlighten her like this. Now Ye Wei really looks like a child''s emotions are changing very quickly. Just now she looks like a grudge, and suddenly her eyes light up: "My husband, kiss me! " "Ah?" Sucker frowned. "Kiss me, kiss me and I will listen to you!" Ye Wei saw Su Ke look a little hesitant, and urged: "Hurry up! Kiss me! You haven''t kissed me today. ! " "Eh!" Su Ke turned his head subconsciously and glanced at the elder caregiver, watching her keep her head down, and he was unheard of Ye Wei''s words, which made her a little relieved. Coquettish. I totally swallowed my mouth subconsciously, looking at Ye Wei''s ruddy face, her eyes were clear and she felt deep friendship, and even the wrinkles in the corner of her eyes slowly faded, I wonder if it was because There is no reason to drink water for a long time. The original pink lips were slightly cracked, but the small mouth with a smile still revealed a charming charm. Su Ke''s heartbeat speed suddenly became abrupt, and his body tightened involuntarily. He took a deep breath, facing Ye Wei''s expectant eyes, and slowly leaned down. Although this is not the first intimate contact between the two people, it is indeed the first time that Su Ke has kissed Ye Wei initiatively. This feeling is wonderful. Ye Wei didn''t know where the strength came from. He grabbed Su Ke with one hand and watched Su Ke grind. He delivered the goods directly to the door, and the two of them immediately kissed together. Su Ke''s body was stiff, and she wanted to wince subconsciously, but how could Ye Wei let him go, and his dexterous tongue stuck out of his mouth. I do n¡¯t know why, when Ye Wei kissed Su Ke, a feeling of special satisfaction suddenly appeared in his heart. This feeling was traceless, like watching a thousand-year blossom, and finally waited for the fruit. She was completely subconscious and hugged Su Ke tightly. The soft flesh on the chest inevitably touched Su Ke''s chest. It felt very down-to-earth, as if he was leaning on a mountain, and he was willing to take off all his defenses. Su Ke was not a distracted temperament, and had the sequelae of the flower-picking system, which happened from time to time, and broke out once, feeling Ye Wei kissed so hard, that dexterous tongue kept turning over the river, the flame in his heart With her teasing constantly. The chest is firm and firm with two meat balls. The back can clearly feel that Ye Wei''s little hands are holding his back firmly, and his breathing is getting faster and faster. And Ye Wei is the same. Although there are some symptoms of amnesia, human instincts are still there, especially under the familiar taste stimulation of Su Ke, it seems that his central nervous system automatically issued instructions, like the first time in a bar As with the last time to give Su Ke medicine, both hands subconsciously slid down, directly grab Su Ke''s T-shirt and pull up. This action seemed to ignite the fuse. Su Ke, who was already a bit hot, snorted, and his brain began to become confused. After she had resisted Ye Wei, she subconsciously followed her. Action to undress yourself. Although the caregiver Li has been pretending to play the air, she is also paying close attention to the movement on the field, seeing the emotional kisses of these two people, and then there is a tendency to do a big job. The face is suddenly hot, but Worried that if they open the door and go out, they will be affected, so they can only lower their heads. Chapter 700： Go to the hospital for a check! [The text of Chapter 1] 701 Chapter 700: Go to the hospital for a check! With a squeak, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a nurse with a hanging bottle came in. The young nurse, wearing a pink uniform, looked down at the infusion list in her hand and called out. Road: "Ye Wei!" When she lifted her head, she suddenly froze, her face a little unnatural. Ye Wei seemed startled, looked around in a panic, and quickly pushed Su Ke away, while Su Ke was preparing for the next move. He was also awake, left awkwardly, and stood aside. "Nurse, it''s time for an infusion!" Su Ke asked embarrassedly to cover up his distress. "Yeah!" The young nurse, who was in her early twenties, was justified. When she encountered this scene, she took a deep breath, pretending to walk past nothing, and looked at the case hanging on the bed. , Directly began to give Ye Wei infusion. "The patient needs recuperation, please pay attention!" The nurse whispered when he went out again. He didn''t need to ask Su Ke to know that she was talking to herself. She subconsciously glanced at Ye Wei and found that Ye Wei was also looking at herself. , Playful spat out his tongue, his face flushed. After hanging the liquid bottle, Ye Wei immediately became a lot more honest. After all, it was a bit inconvenient, but it also seemed boring. Fortunately, there was a TV in the VIP ward, which was playing the popular "Love Apartment III" ". The phrase "A good man is me, I am Zeng Xiaoxian" immediately led Su Ke''s mind to Bai Xue, but Ye Wei was watching with interest, and he couldn''t help laughing. Su Ke looked at his mobile phone with Bai Xue''s text message on it. The thought of this woman might be next to his parents now, he felt a tangle, wondering how to go back to deal with this embarrassing situation. It wasn''t until this time that I remembered. In the morning, Li Linglong and Wan Qihong texted themselves saying that they had returned to Yanjing, but where could they take care of them at the time, now they have time to reply one by one. "Hey! Su Ke, I''ve slept for an afternoon. You just sent me this text message, and you don''t give me face too much!" Li Linglong''s text message came back quickly, making Su Ke very ashamed. "Sorry, there is something urgent today. I''ll invite you to dinner when you next come!" After Su Ke sent a text message, Li Linglong responded very quickly: "Eun, I believe it won''t be long before you come to Yan Beijing, let me invite you! " "Ah?" Su Ke felt that she had heard a little gossip? "Ah!" Li Linglong responded directly with a word, sure and certain! "Willn''t it be true?" Su Ke felt a bit overwhelmed at the thought of Wan Qihong''s previous request to go to Yanjing to see her father. It is a reproduction of Wan Zhenhua, and it is also the magnificent image of Akagi Atsuka. "Congratulations! It''s true!" Li Linglong was lying on the bed. The flight time in the morning was not long, but she had a good night''s sleep after lunch, and looked up at four o''clock in the afternoon, then A reply: "Okay, I won''t be poor with you, I''ll be fine in a while, I have to go to the bath!" Wan Qihong''s text messages have been sinking into the sea, but Su Ke didn''t send the second one. She took the phone and was very happy watching Ye Wei being teased by the TV. She was somewhat relieved. "Ye Wei, you have a good rest in the hospital. If there is anything, you will call Sister Li!" "Husband, what are you doing?" Ye Weiyi listened to this and immediately turned his attention to Su Ke, his eyes widened subconsciously. "I have to go home! I have to go to class tomorrow!" Su Ke shrugged. He knew that in Ye Wei''s mind, she was a high school student. "Oh, husband, what can I do if you can''t bear it?" Ye Wei asked coquettishly. "You can also call me if something happens! I''ll come over right away!" Su Ke''s feelings about Ye Wei are very complicated now. There is sympathy and guilt for her encounters, and some for her after removing the burden. accept. There is a lie that is said to be true after 10,000 times. When Ye Wei woke up today, her first title was her husband, which made Su Ke herself slowly lost in it. Ye Wei''s temperament is a bit like a child now, and she needs to be coaxed, and Su Ke managed to soothe her emotions, so she left the hospital and saw that it was more than five o''clock, presumably herself It''s no use rushing to school, just go straight home. Some things must be faced, not to mention that people have already found their own home. Shirayuki sat inside the counter, staring sharply at these people who bought things, for fear that someone might steal things from her while she wasn''t paying attention. This is very common. Even if there is monitoring, some people can''t control themselves. Hands. And Su Youfu and Zhang Xue are not the kind of people who care about each other. Sometimes they are more comfortable, but Bai Xue is not. In this shop, they can''t help themselves, they can only play their own security characteristics. A large wave of elementary school students are approaching ----- Through the window, Shirayuki saw a group of elementary school children jumping towards this side. These children were the key targets of defensiveness. They suddenly struck 120,000 points and even widened their eyes. There was a circle of children in their teens, and the small supermarket suddenly became a little crowded. Shirayuki walked out from behind the counter to show his presence. Standing among a group of children, he also warmly recommended. "Why are you here?" Just when Shirayuki was busy and happy, Su Ke''s voice came around, there was a slight anger, and his face was not very good. "Why can''t I come?" As soon as Bai Xue saw Su Ke appeared, the small universe immediately entered combat mode, raising his neck and sneering across the corner of his mouth, but suddenly he suddenly noticed that Su Youfu and Zhang Xue cast their eyes. It became a shameful rose, and his face flushed, "I just want you to accompany me to the hospital for a check!" "What to check? I ask you to leave my house immediately!" Su Ke was very serious, but this threat was nothing to be afraid of for Xue Xue. When Su Ke said this, they turned to look at Zhang Xue: " Auntie! He trained me! " "Su Ke, what are you doing? You can''t talk well! You stinky boy, bullied Bai Xue, and dare to train others!" Zhang Xue could only come forward stubbornly at this time, which really made her speechless. On the one hand, I believe in my son, and on the other hand, the little girl rushed over with an eye for no reason. "You are bringing Xiaoxue home now!" Zhang Xueban faced. "Mom, I don''t know her at all!" Su Ke found out that her mother had already reached Bai Xue''s side and could only justify. "Aunty ----!" Bai Xue coquettishly, beaking her mouth, reaching out and pulling Zhang Xue''s arm back and forth. "You scumbag, quickly take Xiaoxue home and see that I won''t pack you for a while!" Zhang Xue said as he twisted fiercely into Su Ke''s arm, and gave instructions directly. Chapter 701： Is it necessary? [The text of Chapter 1] Is it necessary to do this? "What on earth do you want?" Su Ke froze and was blasted out by her mother, while Bai Xue followed him nicely, like an obedient little daughter-in-law, but what was the smile on the corner of her mouth? See how it looks like a trick. "What do you want? I haven''t thought about it!" Bai Xue felt that he had successfully penetrated into the enemy and obtained the support of Su Ke''s parents. It can be said that the first stage has achieved victory, raising his head and glancing A glance at Suker: "Now you know what happened to Miss Ben?" "Did I mess with you? Is it always you''re asking me for trouble?" Su Ke didn''t turn his head and walked straight forward, while Bai Xue naturally followed him. "You didn''t mess with me? You didn''t mess with me, what''s wrong with me?" Bai Xue still hated Su Ke''s message on her belly. She was really frightened at that time. Check it yourself, but fortunately, there are no other abnormal conditions. "That''s your fault. Who asked you to give me medicine! What would you do if I drank that glass of wine?" Su Ke argued that if he drank it and fell asleep, it would be worse than Bai Xue. And Bai Xue also seemed to be in the middle of his mind, lingering a little, and then lipping back, "Did you not drink it? I am at best trying to take a picture of the fruit, then you! You are Suidu!" It turned out that Bai Xue really thought so. After drinking the glass of red wine mixed with sweat medicine, Su Ke would faint. He would take off his clothes and take a few large-scale photos on the Internet. I haven''t figured it out yet, but this photo must be the killer that restrained Su Ke, not afraid that he would dare to challenge himself again. "Yes! I did! And I took a lot of pictures of you!" Su Ke heard his lungs were blown up, and he was almost taken away by himself to take pictures. In the end, it was just a small punishment. People approached the door of the house, which was okay. By Bai Xue''s words, he started to scare her directly. "What?" Shirayuki froze, Su Ke said that it was not impossible. At that time, he fainted. He could take advantage of the opportunity to do whatever he wanted. When he thought of it, his face was a little white and he grabbed Su Ke''s arm "What the **** did you do? Tell me clearly!" "I want to go!" Su Ke shakes his arm and shakes off Xue Xue''s hand. "Surnamed Su, stop me!" Bai Xue chased after three steps, but soon realized that he would soon fall into Su Ke''s control and took a deep breath: " Don''t you say so? I''ll go back to my aunt to sue! " "Go and look! Who will my mother help?" Su Ke snorted softly. "Auntie, look at Su Ke, he bullied me again!" Bai Xue suddenly changed her tone, but Su Ke would be scared by her: "Don''t play with me, you will make trouble for me, I will shoot me Photos are all posted online! " "Suker!" Before Su Ke said it, she heard her mother Zhang Xue''s voice. She was startled. She turned her head around and saw Bai Xue''s aggrieved look. She was crying and beeping. Zhang Xue''s arm lived, while Zhang Xue was carrying two bags of vegetables and looked at Su Ke angrily. "Mom! Why are you here?" Su Ke shook her neck in fright. She looked like she hadn''t seen this expression for a long time, and she felt a little uneasy. "Will you be able to rise and fall when I don''t come?" Zhang Xue was really a bit angry. Bai Xue had said that she had such a relationship with Su Ke, and it seemed that her relatives had not yet come this month. It really didn''t seem to be a nonsense to get a picture like that of my son. "Nowhere!" Su Ke saw her mother angry and beat the crown, but Bai Xue looked like a gloat, and her eyes were provocative: "We are playing!" Back at home, Zhang Xue started to work on dinner, and although Bai Xue ¡¯s girl was indifferent to her body and grain, she also got into the kitchen and did n¡¯t know what she was talking to her mother. From time to time, a laugh came from inside Sound, seems to be very harmonious. Really helpless, Su Ke himself hid directly into the bedroom, turned on the computer, and browsed the webpage casually. After a while, he completely switched the broiler computer subconsciously, changed his IP address, and entered the forum of the hacker base. Last time It ¡¯s been a long time since I came to this forum, when ICE was still inviting itself to join their team. Su Ke is different from the young people nowadays. Many people like to play computer, play games, watch movies, etc., but he often doesn''t move it for many days. Of course, there are also reasons why he usually doesn''t have much time. The jingle of the short message in the forum rang, and there was a new station letter. Su Ke knew that only one person would leave a message in this forum. Sure enough, ICE: "There will be a small operation next month, are you interested in participating?" Su Ke looked at the time he was sending a message, but it was today, but he left a message in the morning, and responded directly: "What action? What is the goal?" "Yeah! Am I the hell? You came out today!" ICE added a surprised emoji. "Hey! Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me talk about this action. If I have time, I will go for fun!" Su Ke felt that he hadn''t used his brain for a long time. He continued to worry about his technology''s degradation and naturally wanted Join. "The operation is not difficult, it means that there are too many manpower. We have a list of forty people. We have found out their exact IP addresses. At that time, just copy the files marked as top-secret on their computers. However, in order to prevent grass and snakes, it is best to start actions against these 40 people at the same time, otherwise it will cause his defense! " "Okay, listen to you!" "Well, when I have assigned the list, I will send you a copy, probably on the 1st of next month, please check it!" "OK! No problem!" "Are you a hacker?" Su Ke suddenly heard the sound of Bai Xue from behind, suddenly startled, quickly turned his head and frowned: "Why don''t you knock when you come in?" "Knock the door? Why knock? The aunt told me not to go outside. I ¡¯m here like my own. Will I knock on the door in my own home?" Bai Xue was so arrogant that she had Zhang Xue. After strong backing, I felt that I could provoke Su Ke at any time, and now I would annoy him every day, making him unable to speak. Eliminating the enemy on ** is not the greatest victory. It is necessary to hit him psychologically and mentally, torture him, make him unable to survive, and die of death. This is the highest state of revenge. Su Ke now really wants to kick this woman out. He knows that the storm of his father and mother has not yet appeared, only because Bai Xue is present. As long as she leaves, I am afraid that she will really be tortured. Taking a deep breath: "Bai Xue, we have no grievances in the long run and no resentment in the near future. Is this necessary?" Chapter 702： My requirements are not high! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 703 Chapter 702 My Requirements Are Not High! If someone in this world makes Su Ke unable to raise a bit of disobedience, then I am afraid that only his parents are parents. Parents have been raising for many years, including hardships. It can be said that they have worked hard for their own growth. Although his family conditions are average and many things can''t be compared with others, Su Ke can be sure that his parents are the best people in the world for himself. So he was a little at a loss as to how to deal with Bai Xue. He didn''t know how he could get the best of both worlds. This would allow Bai Xue to get out of his way, and also make his parents feel at ease. But in the final analysis, the most important reason is Bai Xue''s body, so now Su Ke directly opened his door and wanted to solve this matter neatly. "You have all the requirements, I can promise you all, but one thing, please tell my parents and tell them that you have nothing to do with me!" Su Ke said very seriously, very formal, No joking ingredients. There is even a point of changing his innocence at all costs, but now it seems that Bai Xue, who has made up his mind, must torture Su Ke psychologically and spiritually in order to report his vengeance, has no meaning. "That''s it!" Bai Xue raised her right hand, her index finger and **** pinching her chin, and her expression seemed to move intentionally. Su Ke''s eyes lit up, and it seemed like a matter of course! "Yes, you can make your request!" Su Ke hit the iron while he was hot, and quickly said. "My requirements are not high!" Seeing that Su Ke really negotiated with him sincerely, and apparently he had the upper hand, Bai Xue felt relieved for a while, and slowly extended a finger: "One month! You treat me For a month''s followers, you have to listen to me. I let you go east, you cannot go west, I let you walk the dog, you cannot catch chickens, I let you show three points, you can''t just show Mimi! " Su Ke realized that the girl didn''t seem to finish talking, and she raised her hand directly to stop her: "You wait! What else is in your mind besides the fruit photo? I''m talking to you very seriously now!" "I''m very serious!" Bai Xue looked helpless at Su Ke, even with a flushed face, and laughed inwardly. This is the consequence of you inviting Miss Ben, but on the surface, she also made a pity: Alas! I''m really serious! " "Isn''t it worth talking?" Su Ke took a deep breath. Since it wasn''t soft, it came hard, his eyebrows frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed and he looked at Bai Xue coldly. The change of human breath is actually very easy to feel, especially Su Ke''s grievance has almost reached its substance. Shiray feels her body tight and takes a step back subconsciously, but she still supports: "You "What are you doing?" "It seems like you said I bullied you, but also --- with my child, anyway, since this is already the case, I can''t be white-backed!" Su Ke said as he stood up: "let it change Come true! " As soon as he finished speaking, Su Ke took a step forward, but when Bai Xue was talking, he realized that it was not good, watching him rush towards him, and shouted immediately, "Auntie! Su Ke he Bully me again! " "Suker!" Zhang Xue had finished cooking and was doing the finishing work in the kitchen, and shouted, "Little bunny, what are you doing?" "Mom! I didn''t do anything!" Su Ke hugged Bai Xue and covered her little mouth to prevent her from making trouble again, while Bai Xue twisted her body so hard that she didn''t fight back at all in the face of Su Ke. Force, his arms just happened to be caught by Sucker, he couldn''t move at all. "Woo ---!" Shirayuki felt as if he had been pinched by a large pair of pliers, and couldn''t even move his neck. He could only make a whining sound to sue Su Ke for such atrocities. "Scream again and see how I can pack you up!" Su Ke said ruthlessly, and felt that the most unsuccessful part of this incident was to let her find her home. If she was outside, she had a thousand ways to let this woman bow her head . "Su Ke!" I don''t know when Zhang Xue came in, and saw Su Ke was abusing Bai Xue, holding one hand in one hand, not letting it move, covering one''s mouth with one hand, not talking, and then he stared. . "Eh! We --- we''re having fun!" Su Ke released his hand with red ears and a red face and scratched his head. "You come to your aunt Bai Xue, I think this stupid boy dare to bully you!" Because Bai Xue had been busy in the kitchen for a long time, although he said he was mostly busy, but it also gave Zhang Xue a bit with her After in-depth contact, I found that this little girl is pretty good, at least not annoying. "Huh!" Bai Xue grunted and gasped. She was really stunned just now, and gave Su Ke a severe glance. Then she turned into a well-behaved little sheep and ran to Zhang Xue''s backer: "Auntie , We''re okay, just playing around! " Zhang Xue naturally saw what the two children were doing just now, but there is nothing wrong with playing it. Adolescent children make trouble, but it''s not just these things, but it''s a bit too much to get into bed. Ke gave a glance, and sighed silently in his heart, this stinky boy is not so bold as he should have said! In the past, Su Ke blushed with the opposite **** for a long time. Although this situation has improved for a long time, there is no way to get people to steal the forbidden fruit. If Zhang Xue knew that Su Ke had not only stolen the forbidden fruit long ago, he would have even eaten several of them, and he would have been frightened. "Xiaoxueer!" Zhang Xue looked at Baixue''s girl, it seems that because of the snow in the names of the two people, she feels a lot closer, but the main reason is that the girl Baixue looks good, cute and cute, and she speaks quite Sensible and flattering. "Huh?" Bai Xue honestly looks a little bit bigger than Su Ke, but Su Ke''s parents didn''t really get to know her. Now besides her name, there is also a problem with the accent she speaks, knowing she came from Outside of Macau, it can be said that nothing is known. "How about my aunt going to the hospital with you tomorrow?" Zhang Xue could not rest assured. If Bai Xue was pregnant because of stealing the forbidden fruit, this would be a big deal. Will let Su Ke, and if this matter is not resolved sooner, will it really wait until the child is born? Now it is often reported in the news that some people are unmarried and have children, and then abandon their children. This is simply evil. Zhang Xue will never let this happen to his family. But Bai Xue was stupid as soon as he heard it. He was nonsense. If he had to go to the hospital, he wouldn''t reveal the stuffing, and he quickly waved his hand: "Auntie doesn''t need you to go, and let Su Ke have time to let him go with me!" Zhang Xue looked at Su Ke, who was silent, and felt that his son was indeed abnormal: "Xiao Xueer, you are playing in the house, Su Ke, come out with me!" Chapter 703： Lai doesnt leave at home! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 704 Chapter 703 Staying at Home Does Not Go! "What are you talking about?" Zhang Xue looked at Su Ke suspiciously. He just called out his son and listened to his explanation. Not only was he not clear, but he was even more confused. "Of course it is true! I don''t know her at all!" Su Ke nodded silently. "How can that person come to your door and say anything about pregnancy?" Zhang Xue still didn''t believe that Bai Xue, a cute and playful face, would make fun of such things. "Then I don''t know where she got the courage! Anyway, I really don''t know her at all!" Su Ke shrugged, feeling that she couldn''t figure it out. "Then you didn''t go to her last night?" Although Zhang Xue didn''t ask Su Ke about many things, she was still clear at night. "This --- I went to see her yesterday, because of the phone, I didn''t tell you just now!" Su Ke has made clear the causes and consequences, including the previous encounter in Tianjin. "You didn''t do too much to her?" Su Ke scratched her head. If it is not too much to sign her signature on her body, there is really nothing extraordinary. She gritted her teeth and said, "Absolutely nothing!" "Che, who believes! Anyway, a girl dares to come home this way, you said that it doesn''t matter to you, you should be flooded into your mother''s head!" Zhang Xue saw most of Su Ke''s determination, but he believed most, but I still feel that this matter is not so simple. "You can''t believe me if you don''t believe me, but you can''t believe her all the same if you don''t believe me! You have to know, who is the pro-son!" Su Ke watched Zhang Xue''s face eased, and he was relieved. "You are my own son, but how do I know who is my own daughter-in-law? I don''t care anymore, you take care of it yourself, and it''s you, you stupid boy, do n¡¯t keep eating the bowl and remember the pot You have to deal with this matter, don''t let down Feifei! "Zhang Xue naturally still leans towards Feifei, after all, he has been in contact for a long time and is still a native of the city. And Bai Xue not only just appeared, but also a Macao, so far away, I do not know the bottom line, it is difficult to make judgments, but judging from the current contact, this girl has nothing bad. "I know, I know!" Su Ke nodded quickly, as long as his mother could still listen to his words, this matter was not as scary as imagined. At this time, Su Youfu also opened the door and walked in, holding a fresh pot out of his hand. Roast chicken. Because Su Ke has already handed over part of the money to the family. After paying the rent, although there is not much left, but after all, the pressure is not so great. It is no problem to close the booth earlier, and make a little less, not to mention Zhang Xue told before He went home for dinner earlier, after all, there was a time bomb at home. Su Youfu handed the roast chicken to Zhang Xue, and let her go to the kitchen to take care of it. She subconsciously glanced at home without Bai Xue''s shadow: "Son, what about the girl?" "Play in my house!" Su Ke felt that after the arrival of Bai Xue, his entire family was messed up. It was only at six o''clock now, and my mother and father had begun to work on dinner. This is rarely seen for so many years. Happening. "What the **** is going on? I haven''t come to ask you yet! Your kid won''t really do this, right?" Su Youfu was not so straightforward, but Su Ke fully understood what he meant. "Dad, I''m innocent. I had a little dispute with Bai Xue before. She''s here to avenge me. I think with your wise eyes, won''t you see it?" Su Ke flattened Zhang Xue, now You have to start flirting with Su Youfu again, as long as the two people are comforted, are you still afraid of Bai Xue? "Cut! Don''t talk nonsense all day, as long as you don''t get an adult''s belly, I don''t care about dating, but you have to control your own size!" Because just after returning home, the atmosphere at home was not as bad as expected, In particular, Zhang Xue should have learned some inside information. Su Youfu patted Su Ke''s shoulder without saying much. Watching Dad turn and go to the bedroom to change clothes, Su Ke returned to his room, watching Bai Xue sitting in front of the computer, watching a Korean drama, attentive, really did not see. With the communication that he just had with his parents, Su Ke had a bottom in his heart and said a lot of anger: "Hey! You don''t want to mess with me, what should you do after dinner!" "What do you want me to do? I tell you this thing is not over!" Bai Xue was in the kind of beautiful love in the Korean drama, and when she heard Su Kesha''s scenery, she never returned. "Otherwise you would go to the hospital for inspection!" Su Ke was certain and certain that he had never touched her, and naturally he was not afraid to go to the hospital. "Check, check, I''m afraid of you!" Bai Xue heard the **** Su Ke going to the hospital with him before, and he was really flustered, but the thought that even if he checked out that he wasn''t pregnant, it didn''t really explain anything. Well, nothing can be said about it. "You ----- why are you doing this?" Su Ke was most afraid of being embarrassed. Seeing Bai Xue already had such a sign, he was furious and frowned again. "What? I didn''t do anything wrong, and I''m not afraid of a ghost knocking on the door. I tell you, if I start a madness, I will be afraid of myself!" Bai Xue decided to rely on Su Ke, it was absolutely unachievable. At this time Zhang Xue''s voice came from outside, telling Su Ke to go out to eat with Bai Xue. Bai Xue did have her own tricks. The performance at the dinner table was exactly like that of the little daughter-in-law. She repeatedly served Zhang Xue and Su Youfu with vegetables. There was no embarrassment at all, she really entered the role. Now that she has penetrated into the enemy, she naturally has to find the backer. Su Ke''s parents are her target. When asked about the family situation in the dining room, she probably said it in general. Su Ke said nothing, just staring at Bai Xue, but in fact, the trouble just appeared after eating, please God is easy to send God difficult, Bai Xue followed Zhang Xue into the kitchen to clean up the dishes, and accompanied her to sit Chatting in the living room didn''t mean to go back at all. "Hey! You should go back!" Su Ke looked up at the wall clock. It was nine o''clock, and could not help but urge. "Auntie! I don''t want to stay in the hotel anymore, it''s not comfortable at all, can I ---- can''t I ----!" Looking at Bai Xue''s utter expression, Zhang Xue didn''t know what she meant Although no surprise, but nodded: "Okay, you live at home and let Su Ke free the room for you!" "What?" Su Ke''s eyes glared at once, and the woman even had to stay in her own house? It''s okay, but I can''t get used to it. Let her stay for another minute, and there will be a minute of trouble. Chapter 704： Isnt it shameless? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 705 Chapter 704 is not very shameless! Su Ke was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Pillows and rugs were all prepared. Due to the circumstances at home, Su Ke''s house was just an ordinary two-bedroom and one-living room. In other words, Bai Xue had to occupy her bedroom. After all, Zhang Xue was embarrassed with Su Youfu, and did not dare to let Su Ke and Bai Xue share a room. Even according to Bai Xue''s words, the two had already had close contact. The TV is on. Su Ke''s mind is thinking about how to deal with this embarrassing woman. He feels that there is really no perfect way for him. It is obvious that he ca n¡¯t do it hard. With the presence of his parents, he ca n¡¯t bomb her away. Come Soft, this woman''s requirements are too high, a month of followers, and still have to be an obedient pug, this is absolutely not the case. Bai Xue was very satisfied lying on Su Ke''s bed. Although the implementation of the plan was somewhat different from what he expected, in general, the effect was good. Looking at Su Ke''s aggrieved look, he felt very relaxed. Putting on a cotton nightdress, the light blue is full of blossoming snowflakes, but she also got along with her name, lying on the bed with her legs raised high, her feet directly against the wall on the bedside, because The reason for this action made the hem of the nightdress slip down. The two big white legs are long and straight, the calves are slender, and the thighs have the kind of sensuality of a charm. Even with small underwear, they are looming. At this time, Bai Xue is talking to He Fenglu, who is far away in Macau. "What? You said you found his house?" He Fenglu really couldn''t think that the two people were shopping together the other day, and in a blink of an eye, the snowman had ran to Weihai. Not only did he find the previous man, but also relied on his house. Don''t go. "That''s why I caught Miss Ben and see that I wouldn''t play with him!" Bai Xue was so proud, sweeping the slump that was hit by Su Ke repeatedly, while talking, the feet on the wall were still rhythmic. Shaking. "You''re crazy! Hurry back, you''re not familiar with him, and your mobile phone is coming back, don''t get in trouble!" He Fenglu''s temperament is like this. In many things, the first consideration is to shrink back and tolerate, completely with Bai Xue''s temperament in contrast. "Come back? It''s not that easy, I''m revenge!" Bai Xue didn''t tell He Fenglu that she had taken a sweat medicine, but instead stunned herself, and then she let Su Ke write a message on her belly. She was really embarrassed to say, He just shaped himself into a lonely heroic image who ran away for thousands of miles and then attacked the enemy. "You just rest assured that you live in his house?" He Fenglu still felt that his girlfriend was too crazy. "You don''t understand, the most dangerous place is the safest place! Isn''t it all said on TV! With his parents at home, I wouldn''t dare to take me!" Has become the queen who stepped Su Ke under his feet, and can whip up a few times at any time. "Do n¡¯t stop stealing chicken by the time you don''t eat rice! I still think that you are not very reliable!" He Fenglu sighed. She also knew that Bai Xue''s way of acting was completely self-willed, thinking Just do it without thinking about the consequences at all, a little crazy. "Hey, rest assured, you will be waiting at home for the good news of my victory and return. When my class returns to camp, not only will I get revenge, but I will have to return with a full load. You wait, I will treat you like that That snuff bottle is for you to go back! "Bai Xue suddenly remembered that the root of the incident was all on that snuff bottle, and he would definitely get it this time. "Well! Not only do I have to take the snuff bottle back to you, I have to bring my classmates!" Bai Xue was so impassioned that she had imagined the beautiful prospect of Su Ke''s armrest, letting her be at her mercy, her eyes were glistening and drooling Are going to flow out. At this moment, when she heard that the door was a little bit quiet, Suke, naked and wearing only a pair of boxer briefs, didn''t know when she was standing at the door. She was shocked and said suddenly: " What are you doing? Hurry out! " Su Ke has been tossing and turning on the sofa for a long time. It is uncomfortable to lie down, upset, his own room is occupied, his own big bed is occupied, and there is nothing wrong with him. Instead, he makes a sofa bed. The more I think about it, the more I look at my door from time to time. The lock on the door of the room had already broken. Even if Shirayuki locked it from the inside, it would open directly when he twisted the handle. He took a deep breath. Finally, Su Ke strode to his bedroom. . With a click, Sure enough, the door lock let Su Ke open, pushed the door in, but watched the girl Bai Xue was lying on the bed like an uncle, not knowing who to call, until she responded After coming here, I dared to shout to let myself out. "This is my house! This is my room! You must go out if you want to go out!" Su Ke frowned, even though the two white legs were really dazzling, even under his own glance, she even saw Baixue''s little underwear A touch of fragrant traces, rainbow-striped panties, all kinds of colors, and it looks really good at first glance. Shirayuki realized that Su Ke was staring at his thighs, the inside of the thighs, and the sides of the thighs. He suddenly turned over, changed his posture, and lay on the bed. However, while talking, he held his hands on the bed and slightly lifted his upper body. It is a bit like a sea lion in an aquarium. "I told you to go out and you heard that, if you don''t go out again, I''ll be an aunt!" Bai Xue grimaced his face, his face was somber, and stared at Su Ke fiercely, directly using his own killer. "Sorry, my room, I want to go in, and remind you, I have already asked for it with my parents, anyway, we are all the same, live in a room, lie in a bed, and even come again ---- It won''t be a big deal in another round! " Because Bai Xue''s current posture, although she has closed her beautiful legs, it still highlights the puppet on her chest. The nightdress is very loose and cool, so the neckline of this nightdress is very low, and now this girl supports the bed with both hands. The upper body was slightly lifted, and the two large meat **** were directly exposed to the outside. Although it was tightly exposed, less than half, but this piece of white flowers also made some mouths dry. Su Ke swallowed subconsciously, and her throat knot moved slightly. Bai Xue was surprised in this movement, and before she could react, Su Ke closed the door again with a backhand. "You don''t want to come over!" Bai Xue bluffed, her voice was indeed much louder than before, and she retreated directly to the bedside position. The whole person knelt on the bed, grabbed the pillow, and blocked it against her chest. "Hey, if you don''t let me go, I won''t go, then I''m not very shameless!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, and walked forward while talking. Chapter 705： Hold down firmly! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 706 Chapter 705 Holds Firmly Down! Bai Xue threw the pillow in her arms towards Su Ke subconsciously. She had a lot of strength. After all, she also had the foundation of Hong Quan. It was not a problem to start a rush to pack three or five vixens. She became a vixen by herself, and she could only be slaughtered by others. Su Ke reached out and grabbed the pillow firmly in the air with one hand, shook his head slightly: "You don''t have to waste any effort, it''s time to get out of my house!" The thought of this woman as a blessing in her bed, hitting herself with her own pillow, and what depressed Su Ke most, this woman stayed here without leaving, and a wicked fire rushed upward. , The culture that has been maintained has been exhausted by her. "You get out of me!" Bai Xue felt that Su Ke was a little bit upset and was playing drums in his heart, but when he thought of his parents living next to him, he bit his teeth and refused, "I live here, But with the permission of my uncle and aunt! " The girl said as she pulled open the blanket and went straight in. "I''m going to rest now. If you don''t go out again, I''ll yell!" Shirayuki got into the blanket, only exposed his head, and looked at Su Ke. Now Su Ke is naked. The gray boxers will be wrapped tightly and tightly. He usually looks at him as thin and weak, but now the muscle lines are showing. And even the faint muscle outline, people can''t help but want to poke with their fingers to see if it is real. Especially some of the things in the boxer pants showed a powerful explosive power. Bai Xue''s eyes were unconsciously glanced a few more times, and the whole person suddenly became nervous. Seeing this, Su Ke was already a bit brazen. How could she not be anxious. Bai Xue, who is from a family of underworld, has never heard of many things, but they are basically familiar. Once men are impulsive, it is absolutely dangerous. Try to calm themselves, stare at Su Ke coldly, and slowly He sat up again, his body tight, still hiding in a blanket, but he was ready to resist at any time. Although Su Ke couldn''t see Bai Xue''s clenched fists, under the blanket cover, the two chest peaks suddenly appeared, and the charm of women came directly. I don''t know why there seemed to be something else in her heart. "My own bed, I want to go to bed!" Su Ke was so jealous that he had reached the foot of the bed in one step, reached for the thin blanket, and prepared to lie on the bed. "You get out of me!" Bai Xue didn''t hesitate because he occupied the nest, and when he saw Su Ke''s movement, the whole man flew over. The little fist with the sound of wind, hit directly on Su Ke''s head. Passed. Hongjiaquan is the first of the five boxings of Guangdong Nanquan, and the Baijia of Macau practiced a tiger-crane double road, the most underworld princess Baixue. Although she was fishing for three days and sunbathing for two days, she could not feel the essence of boxing. But it looks decent. Even though Bai Xue''s movement was extremely non-standard at the moment, but he pulled his elbow to smash his eight-pointed arrow, and hit him with a punch. Su Ke was slightly surprised, his side turned slightly, and his right hand swayed. The arm was like a ribbon. Swipe around and clasp Bai Xue''s wrist directly. However, at this time, Bai Xue''s entire person had changed from kneeling to forward fluttering. Although his right hand was captured by Su Ke, he quickly trembled his wrists and put his fingers together into the shape of a crane''s mouth, pecking directly at Su Ke''s wrist. Although Bai Xue''s response speed was fast, Su Ke was not vegetarian, and then Bai Xue''s momentum fluttered forward, pulling the woman''s wrist forward, which not only resolved her offensive, but even deformed her entire movement. The two men collided with each other. Su Ke and Bai Xue suddenly had a tendency to pass by, but after pulling Bai Xue''s wrist up and flipping up, Xiao Qiang will give her a copy. Bai Xue''s right hand was tied, and she was too hard. The whole person nearly fell off the bed, but under the guidance of Su Ke''s action, she quickly stopped the action. She twisted her waist and turned her left hand into a pick again. Pecking directly into Su Ke''s eyes. People who practice martial arts know several key points of the human body, and even women''s self-defense techniques have been specifically mentioned. Eyes, throat, and **** are all very important parts. They can be injured in a small way, and life can be severe in a serious way. And Bai Xue''s trick directly ran into Su Ke''s eyes. It can not be said that it is not poisonous. They all say that the green bamboo snake mouth, the wasp tail needle, both are not poisonous. The most poisonous woman''s heart, if Bai Xue really hit Su Ke, according to Judging by her strength, the chance of eye injury can be said to be 100%. Su Ke had never thought that Bai Xue would take such a heavy shot, and he just wanted to get out of his bad luck when he came in. He would give Bai Xue a little trouble. If he could scare her away, that would be the best. But when I saw this momentum, I would take it lightly, my eyes narrowed slightly, and my left hand and five fingers opened, and she caught her left hand at the right time, and now Bai Xue''s two hands were under Su Ke''s control, and still The way of copying is like Xiaoyan Fei. However, the girl was also a good hand, and she could not move her hands. She even twisted her neck and tried to hit Su Ke''s temple with her head. This was another wicked trick. "I am!" Rao is Su Ke, who almost never swears, and finally Bai Xue gets mad. This is Nima''s desperate posture, either you die or I die! Both hands were forced, because Bai Xue had both arms upside down, and the joints were limited. Su Ke flew forward, and the girl suddenly lay on the bedside involuntarily. With Su Ke''s movements, Bai Xue seemed to be in a gesture of surrender. His hands were raised high, and his left and right wrists were caught by Su Ke''s left hand. As she fell, Su Ke also He fell on the bed, but at the same time, Su Ke''s right hand caught the position of the cheeks on both sides of Bai Xue''s cheek. The fire in my heart was soaring, the hand holding Bai Xue''s gills was out of control, it seemed to be too hard, right-handed tiger mouth pressed against Bai Xue''s jaw, and the thumb and forefinger pressed down, making the girl''s idea of ??calling people suddenly controlled Stayed: "You''re too cruel!" Su Ke and Bai Xue are now in strange positions. Although lying on the same bed and next to each other, Su Ke clasped her wrist with her left hand and stuck it directly to the head of the bed, holding her mouth with her right hand and letting her hair No sound. However, Bai Xue didn''t know whether he was fainted or not. Obviously he had been suppressed by Su Ke and couldn''t move. Instead, he asked for forgiveness. Instead, he narrowed his waist again and bent his left leg directly to Su Ke. His knees were quite strong. , Straight toward Su Ke between his legs. "You''re looking for death!" Su Ke''s current body reaction can not even pass through the brain. When he feels that Bai Xue has moved, he also pushes his waist with his right leg lifted and takes off. Both legs are firmly pressed down. Chapter 706： Then I will fulfill you! [The text of Chapter 1] 707th chapter 706 then I will complete you! It is often said that wiping the gun is easy to get out of the fire. This is based on real facts, and now Su Ke has been rubbed by Bai Xue to spray fire. In order to prevent Bai Xue''s insidiousness, Su Ke rode directly onto her. But this woman resisted too rudely, like a lion that frizzled, twisting her body back and forth, thinking that the posture of the two people is now closer, Su Ke can be said to have lay on her body, this The girl is finished with the upper part, the lower part is finished, and the left part is finished with the right part. It made Su Ke''s anger full of smell change, and felt a rushing heat wave sweeping up and down every corner of the body. Normal men can''t stand the warm and warm jade, let alone the sequelae of the flower picking system upgrade. Troubled Sukh. Unconsciously Su Ke''s breathing became heavy, panting like cows, and her eyes were red. This look finally frightened Bai Xue and her face turned white, but the more she struggled, the harder she was. Su Ke in front of him seems to have become a person. Although the previous few contacts have not taken much advantage, but also made Su Ke''s tossing desire to cry without tears, making him think that Su Ke would be a good bully master. Baby, but now it ¡¯s going to be crazy, where can you not be afraid. Bai Xue tried hard to open her mouth to speak, but Su Ke held her right chin in her right hand, leaving her with no opportunity to speak at all. She could only use her eyes to express the message of forgiveness. Su Ke has always had the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" in his body. Although most of the time, this strength does not have much effect, but it can make Su Ke a little awake from time to time. She looked at Shirayuki''s eyes completely unconsciously, panicked, helpless, and even anxious tears were coming out. She looked at herself imploringly, just like that, Su Ke suddenly found that she was doing something too much. Taking a deep breath, trying to calm down one''s emotions, holding on to Bai Xue''s lower jaw tightly, he slowly began to relax a bit, and he was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle, wondering whether to scare this woman away. But at the moment when he was slightly disoriented, Bai Xue suddenly seized the opportunity. His hands were trapped, and his lower body was firmly pressed by Su Ke. The only thing that could be used as a weapon was iron teeth and copper teeth. While Su Ke relaxed, his neck flung hard and opened his mouth. Then, he bit his finger at Su Ke. "My shit!" This is the second time that Su Ke has been swearing today or in such a long time. He can totally imagine his anger. With a click, Shirayuki used too much strength, and the sound of his teeth colliding together was very crisp, but what about this? Su Ke pulled her hand back long ago, and once again caught her chin with thunder. "Look for the way to death!" Su Ke is really angry now. Before, "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" can also calm his emotions a little bit, but just now, Bai Xue''s mouth directly let the soft strength go. Now looking at Shirayuki''s eyes again, she lost her previous panic, but was also full of anger. It is conceivable that all her performances just now were for Sukh willing to trap. "You --- this --- a ---- flow --- hooky!" But after all, Suker is still a good person. After realizing that he might hurt her, he did relax a little bit, as long as he controlled her Don''t yell. "Rogue? Who gave me sweat medicine? Who asked for a fruit photo? Who said that he had a big belly?" Su Ke said it was okay, and when he mentioned it, he was so angry If it wasn''t for my parents, my mother, and I knew that righteousness would be a mess. "Since you want to have a big belly like that, I''ll make you complete!" Su Ke didn''t know why. There seemed to be a rush of fire straight into his head. The whole person seemed a little confused at once. Even though Shirayuki was shaking his body hard underneath, Su Ke remained. Ramped kissed her red lips. Shirayuki looked at Su Ke''s head and posted it suddenly. He instinctively wanted to twist to the side, but his chin was pinched by Su Ke. He couldn''t even run, he just watched Su Ke kiss him over. . There was finally a panic in her eyes, which was absolutely different from before. This time she was really frightened, especially when she saw Su Ke''s eyes showing the fierce light of a beast, red and red, until she returned to God again. When they came, the two had kissed together. "ßí --- ßí ----!" Bai Xue''s struggle not only did not give her a chance to escape, but also stimulated Su Ke''s impulse. This was a wonderful feeling, which showed the punishment after anger, and then the instinctual excitement, even this. There should be some half-pushing inside! This is Bai Xue''s first kiss, a real first kiss. Based on her experience in the past 20 years, the opposite **** around her are basically elders. If those who are of the same age deliberately approach, they will not have a good life, just like a curse. , One and two go, making a vacuum circle around her. All friends are women. If you continue to do this for a long time, it may not be possible to become Lara in the end. Uh, Lara is lesbian, so she was afraid when Su Ke ¡¯s lips just touched her skin. , The whole body was tense. Both hands were clasped tightly by Su Ke as if they were put on a handcuff. They couldn''t get rid of it. After exhausting all efforts, the whole portrait collapsed, but This was not what she was most afraid of, because she found that she didn''t know what was going on, and her brain was dizzy. Feeling that Su Ke is looting his own fangs frantically, the unique taste of men is like a drug, which not only makes his consciousness start to blur, but even lets him slowly open his mouth uncontrollably, leaving him alone Free access. "What the **** is wrong with me?" Bai Xue was asking himself, why suddenly he became agitated, as if he was having a fever. Am I already burnt? Bai Xue''s brain began to think wildly. At this time, he finally started to relax his body, and suddenly tightened again. I don''t know when, Su Ke''s hand pulled the suspender of the nightdress to the side, and his right hand was directly buckled into the bowl of meat. On the way, with his movements, Bai Xue stayed out, and there was no trace of resistance. It seems that there is a fire, a blast of fire, and it controls Bai Xue''s whole body, and it is still exuding hot energy. Those who have seen limited-scale large-scale movies on the Internet are like a movie. Flashed by, but the hero and protagonist inside turned into himself and Su Ke. Chapter 707： Isnt this Nima Shirayuki? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 708 Isn''t this Nima Shirayuki? "Old man! Listen, is there any movement in the son''s room?" Zhang Xue raised his ears, listened, and sat up from the bed, feeling the sound of squeaking in Su Ke''s bedroom, As if someone was shaking the bedboard, of course, mother-in-law Zhang Xue naturally guessed something. Su Youfu is more broad-minded than Zhang Xue. It is his own son. Although he is still in trouble at school, it is difficult to deal with it, but it can be seen that the girl has no meaning to investigate: "Okay! Children and grandchildren have their own Son Fu! Don''t worry! " "No!" Although Zhang Xue already believed most of Su Ke''s explanation, as a mother, he still disagreed with his son''s behavior. After all, he was only a senior in high school now, and frowned for a long time, and got out of bed directly. Touching the door quietly, and opening the door a slit, there really was no Su Ke''s shadow in the living room. "Okay, hurry up and go to bed, there is no opinion from other girls, don''t worry about you!" Su Youfu also sat up and beckoned against Zhang Xue, now she also knows that her son is rich. Although the girl is dressed up and talking It seems that the family history is extraordinary. It should be about the same, not to mention that the door is right. He yawned and didn''t care. "Why are you a dad? What if something really happens?" Zhang Xue stood at the door and hesitated for a long time, because the movement over the side where Su Ke''s bedroom was opened was clearly heard. "What happened? You haven''t been thinking about being a grandma for a long time!" Su Youfu looked at Zhang Xue as if he was going to take a nap, and he was helpless. This kind of thing is really difficult to get over. "You forgot Li Feifei!" Zhang Xue finally couldn''t pull his face to knock on the door, sighed, and finally returned to the bed, staring at her husband with a casual look. "Let Su Ke take care of it! It''s early to say anything now!" Su Youfu also felt that the movement in his son''s bedroom was a little faint, and pulled Zhang Xue directly: "Sleep! Sleep!" "What to sleep? Are you still asleep?" Su Youfu knows that his wife is talking about constant noise, and the sound of the bed foot shaking constantly comes from time to time, which really affects the rest: "If you don''t sleep, let''s exercise too?" Bai Xue didn''t know when he resumed his freedom of movement, but this freedom was a little too helpless. Although the wrist that had been locked was released, it only made him subconsciously pinch Su Ke''s shoulder. It was just that her jaw, which had been pinched, was only letting her respond to Suker even more eagerly after being released. After the first first kiss was plundered, she let her know about the kisses of men and women. She couldn''t extricate herself. Under the constant tension, she slowly lost her strength. It seemed that only her neck was still flexible, and she was constantly pursuing Su Ke''s tongue. In my mind, all kinds of unsightly shots appeared like a movie. Not only did she not wake up, but she became even more frantic. She has always been under the severe constraints of the family. Once the shackles are released, the nun-like Life is broken, even enjoying this exciting excitement. Many things are like this, like a tight spring, there must be a volcanic eruption when compressed to the limit. Two hands are constantly walking on Su Ke''s back, rubbing back and forth, sometimes soft as spring breeze, sometimes Forced like a shower. "Huh ----" Bai Xue felt that Su Ke''s big hand clasped his **** tightly. This slightly painful action brought an inexplicable impact on the central nervous system of the brain, as if the transferee was involuntarily transferred. Lost in it. Su Ke''s action now seems to be completely delivered to instinct control. The sequelae of the flower picking system makes his action fierce and rude, as if tornado-like, constantly attacking the boats on the sea. attack! attack! I don''t know when it started, Su Ke turned out to be full of red fruits, and Bai Xue was stripped like a white sheep, and a peach-like blush appeared on the snow-white skin. The foot of the bed was shaking back and forth constantly, while the head of the bed was hitting the wall at one stroke, such a storm did not know how long it lasted. This is a protracted battle. Not only does it consume a lot of energy, but even the spirit seems exhausted. The symphony is finally coming to an end. Bai Xue''s whole person seems to be floating in the sky, hovering in the void, more and more The higher. "Ok-----!" With a snarling in Su Ke''s nasal sound, Bai Xue fell into a faint all of a sudden, and her body was trembling with constant trembling, like a few waves of spasm, and she fell asleep directly. past. And Su Ke slowly woke up, after the passion receded, he was a little overwhelmed in the dark, he could feel that Bai Xue''s breathing slowly and gradually became gentle, and his brain was getting more and more chaotic. I only wanted a little punishment, but who knows that in the end, the fake drama was really done, and the real firearm was done, and I was happy, but what can I do tomorrow? The more I think about it, the more confused I feel. The hot ** around me is tightly attached to my side, constantly reminding myself that this is not a traceless spring dream, but a real house candle. "Damn!" Su Ke scolded himself severely. He didn''t expect such a situation. He knew that he would lie down on the sofa honestly, although it was not very comfortable, but now Nepali Ma is comfortable, but when she is comfortable, it means that something is wrong. I can''t sleep over and over again, but the white snow next to him may be too tired and fell asleep, even though he occasionally turned over, but he didn''t wake up anyway. Su Ke, under Bai Xueti''s frequent breathing, slowly entered the dreamland. In the dream, there always seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at himself, observing his every move. I was even beaten by the hearts of these eyes. I couldn''t help but shivered, and opened my eyes suddenly. There was already a bright light scattered outside the window, and I used to look at the wall clock on the wall naturally. It looks like I can sleep again. But all of a sudden I found that there was a person lying beside me, exactly lying on the bed, slightly raising my head, messing with long hair, looking at myself intently, motionless. Su Ke almost shouted out of fright, and came up with a person beside him for no reason. What if you were making a horror movie? But when you look at the man clearly, everything comes to mind. Isn''t this Nima Shirayuki? Chapter 708： Why dont I? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 709 Chapter 708 Why should I not? "You''re dead, do you know?" Bai Xue looked like a ghost in Su Ke''s eyes and suddenly came out. Of course, this is just Su Ke''s unwillingness to accept the excuses of reality. Yesterday you talked to people. After three hundred rounds of fighting, now it ¡¯s not funny to want to confess it! Listening to Bai Xue''s cold words, Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose with some helplessness. This was his usual action. Whether it was in embarrassment or angry, as long as he did this, it seemed that his mood would calm down instantly. Su Ke also knows that from a psychological point of view, this can be called psychological cues, as if he was hypnotizing himself, but it is true that Su Ke really calmed down after pinching his nose. Now it''s impossible to sleep again. I sat up directly from the bed, leaned on the bed, and looked at the tired Shirayuki, "What are you talking about?" "I said you''re dead, do you know?" Bai Xue watched Su Ke''s movements and also sat up. The beautiful scenery on his chest suddenly revealed the true features as the blanket slipped down. It seemed to have the traces of yesterday''s battle, Wuzhishan''s red mark was obvious, and even Su Ke saw it on her neck. There was even a red mark on her neck. Anyway, the matter has come to an end. Su Ke, who calmed down, didn''t have to be so flustered. It is true that there was something wrong with it, but there is indeed a reason for Xue Xue. In the final analysis, this is Zhou Yu''s yellow cover. One willing to hit one and willing to suffer. "Why? I have such a sin?" Su Ke didn''t know why. Although the girl''s tone was very stiff, her eyes didn''t have the kind of anger you didn''t have, or even the crying that she expected. Ah noisy, none of them appeared. Bai Xue''s abnormal behavior puzzled Su Ke, but in any case, this matter must be divided into responsibilities, and must be based on reason. If she took the initiative, the consequences would be unthinkable. "You got me, this is already a death penalty! There are countless people who have been trying to get my idea from an early age!" Shirayuki said as he wrapped his blanket unnaturally, but because This action actually caused Su Ke''s lower body to be exposed, and he could only pretend that he didn''t see it, and would never cover him. "Do you know what my family is doing?" Bai Xue''s tone was still cold, looking at Su Ke''s eyes, as if talking to himself: "If my father knows this, I am afraid all of your family will suffer!" "Huh?" Su Ke''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and his expression remained calm. There was a change immediately. Bai Xue''s words were a threat of red fruit, and even involved his family. This is Su Ke. Absolutely not allowed. "Are you threatening me?" "I''m just stating the facts!" Bai Xue seemed to see more movements of shook his shoulders, and even took her to get used to this movement, shrugging his shoulders, a clear look. Su Ke knows nothing about Bai Xue''s family, but can feel that her shot must be extraordinary, but what about it, she has a flower-picking system, and she will never have the ability to resist, smiling slightly: "It seems that I didn''t have yesterday Force you! " As Su Ke said, Bai Xue''s face suddenly felt a bit unnaturally awkward. It was indeed as he said. After waking up, Bai Xue was indeed furious for the first time, but thinking of the feeling of last night, I don''t know why there is such a heartbeat, it can even be said to be nostalgic. And in the final analysis, I was just asking for myself, what''s up with Weihai? Now I lost my wife and smashed my soldiers, and put myself in, but ---- Although it ¡¯s still a little uncomfortable underneath, when I feel comfortable, I just keep up with heaven and finally understand how to write the cool words in the mouths of the ladies. "Rest assured, my uncle and aunt are nice to me, and I don''t want to do anything to them! But you!" "What the **** do you want to say?" Su Ke was still thinking about how to deal with it, but he had no clue. Although it seemed calm on the surface, he was already irritable again. "I just want to say you''re dead! I haven''t figured out how to die!" As soon as Bai Xue finished speaking, he watched Su Ke suddenly sit upright, stretched out his hand and grabbed his shoulder, and couldn''t dodge it. Below, Su Ke was pressed to the bed again. "I also want to say that your threat didn''t work for me!" Su Ke was in a bad mood, looking at Bai Xue''s high above him, as if he had the power to kill and kill, and the anger suddenly came out. I don''t know why. Her mind was chaotic, and she rolled over her again. The blanket slipped again instantly, and the two were frank and opposite. Bai Xue didn''t seem to think that Su Ke would still be like this. In panic, he didn''t even make a little resistance, and felt Su Ke''s hand fell on his chest again. . "Um ---!" As soon as Su Ke''s hand moved, Bai Xue snorted suddenly, and finally got a little flustered in his eyes: "What are you doing?" "What?" The smile on the corner of Su Ke''s mouth felt an evil charm, and his eyes turned red again: "Do you!" In fact, Su Ke felt that something was wrong when Shirayuki sat up and slipped off the blanket. Her snow-white mind made her body feel restless again, but she was always restrained. However, with the passage of time, every second, this feeling not only did not become calm, but flourished. Su Xiaoke, who was exposed outside, was even ready to go. "Wh --- don''t you ----!" Bai Xue subconsciously wanted to push Su Ke away, but because of yesterday''s war, her physical strength was not relieved now, and Su Ke''s teasing made her even more Resist some bluff. "Why don''t I?" Su Ke looked like a person and looked at Bai Xue coldly: "Don''t you say I''m dead?" "It hurts ... it hurts ... I still have a bit of pain now!" Bai Xue felt that he was under Su Ke once again, and suddenly watched Su Ke lower his head suddenly, and leaned on his chest. The body tightened again, even the buttocks were slightly lifted, and a current began to spread in my mind. The two hands subconsciously pushed Su Ke''s head, but the softness couldn''t help him, even when the ghost pressed Su Ke''s head hard, the body also had all kinds of eager urges, as if he was looking forward to Su Ke''s action. . "Huh ----" Bai Xue, who was a bit conscious, once again tasted the tearing pain, but compared to last night, it was already negligible, and even Su Ke drove straight ahead and sang and started to respond. Chapter 709： Will you marry me? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 710 Chapter 709 Do you marry me? After several spring breezes and several breaks, Su Ke rushed to kill like a **** of war. God blocked and killed the demon, blocked the demon, and killed the Quartet. He was so imposing that Bai Xue lost his helmet and unarmed, and begged for mercy. On the battlefield, he did n¡¯t say that the blood was flowing into the river, but he still carried his red body. Yin Hong was really shocking. Where did Su Ke get so much into the state of runaway, and Su Xiaoke was very brave, the only idea was It is necessary to follow loyalty and report death to the nation. The wall clock on the wall pointed the time at 5.40. As the body''s heat repelled, the brain that had been in a state of enthusiasm finally began to slowly wake up, and Su Ke realized that what had just happened, and he was doing push-ups like Bai Xue, pressing his arms up, Looking at the white sweat dripping from Xianghan. Bai Xue''s face was flushed and soft, and his forehead and horns were fragrant with sweat. While Su Ke suddenly stopped, he felt an unbearable heat flowing all over the body. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to be in the light of eyes. The spring tide was also surging, panting, with thin beads of sweat on the straight bridge of the nose, the nose wings on both sides slumped as they breathed, and the teeth were biting on the lower lip. The two looked at each other together, one man and one woman, one step up and one step, no one moved, it seemed to be regaining strength. Su Ke felt like he had just returned to his soul. He didn''t seem to be in control of his body before. He only remembered hearing Bai Xue threaten himself, even involved his family, and then he became furious. But even if I was angry, how could I treat this woman again and again! This is the first time that this phenomenon has occurred. Even if the seizures of the flower-picking system are more severe in the past, I can still control my heart a little bit, but how can this be the case this time? How is this different from rape? Su Ke beat the drum straight in his heart, but he was thankful that Bai Xue ¡¯s reaction did not seem to be so intense, and even made Su Ke feel a little incredible. The woman seemed to enjoy it, looked at Su Ke, and closed her eyes again. Then, the little hand that was holding the sheet tightly, put it on Su Ke''s back again, and stroked it gently. "What kind of trouble is this? It won''t make me stupid, right?" Su Ke thought that Bai Xue''s girl was really too abnormal, and that wasn''t the case in movies and TV! Should n¡¯t you cry, make trouble, and hang yourself? Thinking of the previous performance of this woman after waking up, Su Ke was even more confused, but the last time she talked a few harsh words to herself! This time it doesn''t look like being raped at all, but like smoking a cigarette. "It doesn''t matter, it''s better!" Su Ke forced his arms and wanted to get up from Bai Xue''s body, but didn''t wait for him to move. Bai Xue suddenly found out, and put a small hand on his back, suddenly force: "Don''t go on!" "Ah?" Su Ke is even more confused now. What is this woman going to do? Where is the protection case found? And then waiting for the police to catch themselves? This possibility is too low, right? Are you ready to wait for your parents to let them catch you in bed? This is too funny, right? "That --- what! I have to get up!" Su Ke battled several times, sweating like rain, and the water in his body was consumed greatly, even his throat became hoarse. "Don''t get up, let me feel it!" After Bai Xue finished speaking, the small face brushed red, and she already had a flushed face, which was even more charming and unusual. Su Ke naturally knew what she was going to feel, but she was really tiring in this position, and after sobering, she felt sorry for Bai Xue, she was ashamed, and her face was hot. Su Ke kept awkward posture under the instruction of Bai Xue, but his mind was constantly thinking about it. No matter what, whether or not Bai Xue''s responsibility, this thing is always a biased place, and even said He is a serious party in the crime. "I''m sorry!" After thinking about it, Su Ke felt that he still needed to bear his own responsibilities. As a man, it was his nature to dare to act. "Huh? Didn''t you just be overbearing just now? How soft now?" Bai Xue was a little surprised, and didn''t seem to think that Su Ke would open his mouth to apologize. Su Ke didn''t know if it was because his head was flooded. When he heard Bai Xue, he always felt as if he was talking about another thing. Now he was embarrassed to stay on her, turned over and dismounted, and sat aside. Subconsciously dragged the thin blanket and covered the lower body. "Oh!" Shiray looked at Su Ke''s embarrassment and shook his head: "Come here, let me lie!" "Huh?" Su Ke didn''t know what medicine was going to be sold in this woman''s gourd, and he didn''t dare to move. "I told you to lie down and let me lie down for a while!" Shirayuki said as he sat up quickly, the blanket covering his chest suddenly slipped down again, exposing Xuefeng, but Su Ke had not seen it clearly, so She fell straight to the bed. Bai Xue pulled Su Ke''s arm, and then nucked him in his arms. Piling his arm, he found a comfortable posture, and then lay there motionless, with Su Ke on his back, eyes. Looking at the shining sun outside the window, I didn''t know what I was thinking. But the more Su Ke felt more uneasy, her arm was used as a pillow by Shirayuki, and she felt a little sore even when she didn''t move. But the woman didn''t speak, and her breathing was quite smooth. There was no tendency to hurt people. No one can tell whether it is the tranquility before the storm. Suddenly remembered that when I was young, watching "Black Cat Sheriff" there was a couple of sweet mantises on their wedding night. The female praying mantis turned his head and pinched the head of the male praying mantis. After this, Bai Xue would not want to come to this set. ? Shirayuki pillowed Su Ke''s shoulders. The posture of the two was intimate like a lover, but who could have thought that two people were invincible enemies more than an hour ago. This has to say the wonder of the world. Su Ke was very contradictory. For a while, she felt that this was Bai Xue''s self-inquiry. Whoever asked her to stay away from her home, and for a while, felt that she was extremely guilty. Even with the help of the flower-picking system, she should not violate her! And it''s still two times in a row. If this matter is not handled well, I am afraid something really will happen. The more I thought about it, the more disturbed I was. Su Ke suddenly hesitated. Hearing the sound of parents getting up outside, he suddenly looked up at the wall clock. It was almost 6:30, it was broken, and he was late for class! "Hey! Shirayuki --- wake up --- wake up! '''' Su Ke shook his arms carefully. "Why? I didn''t sleep again!" Bai Xue still kept her posture, but she did not sleep when she heard her voice. "Should we get up?" Su Ke talked with Bai Xue, one because he felt a little guilty about her, and the other didn''t want to anger her. "Su Ke!" Bai Xue slowly twisted his body, from back to Su Ke, turned face to face, still resting on his arm, but raised his head slightly. Su Ke looked at Bai Xue subconsciously, and the two eyes were opposite each other. "Su Ke! Would you marry me?" Bai Xue looked at Su Ke, asking him word by word, and suddenly made Su Ke nearly five thunder, and his head was lost. Chapter 710： Peach blossom into a peach knot! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 711 Chapter 710 Peach Blossom Robbed into a Peach Blossom Knot! Bai Xue was very confused. According to his own temper, now it is time to fight with Su Ke and die. If you can''t subdue him in the end, you will find your uncles to kill Su Ke. The princess of the underworld family, even if they have been living in the sun, there will be shadows behind them. The vendettas that often appear on television actually happen to her, she understands, but never let these things enter her heart. And she knew that as long as she and a certain uncle asked for help, they wouldn''t alarm their parents, and they would do it properly. But the most confusing point for Bai Xue was that he did not kill Su Ke, and even in a short time, he fell in love with the taste on him, as if he was controlled by his soul. Is he so cheap? Lying on Su Ke''s arm, Bai Xue quietly watched the sunlight slowly falling out of the window. He asked himself more than once, why he was nostalgic for the feeling of the body blending together, and why he had the idea of ??a long-term desire. Many people say that most of men have love because of sex, and women have the opposite. Bai Xue can''t figure it out in her heart, is it because of this? Like Suker? Maybe not! love him? I''m afraid this is not the case, but why is this? Is Sukh the magic star he hit? Thinking of what the old monk said to himself some time ago when he went to the Puji Zen Academy, peach blossoms, peach blossoms, peach blossoms into peach blossoms. At that time, I didn''t understand it, thinking that the old monk was in a mess. Now think about it. Is this the matter? The more I think about it, the older the monk ¡¯s elders are almost gods, and they often contribute incense, they should be a well-known monk! Bai Xue didn''t know if the old monk said it was true or not, but she who had already entered the horns of the horns seemed to be more willing to believe that it was true. There was a **** in her head, which was all arranged by the god. How could she resist? ? Should I try to accept Sukh? Bai Xue thought about it and found that Su Ke was not as uncomfortable as he always thought. The most serious thing was to write on his own belly, but he was not violated by him at the time. It is conceivable that this time It really came to you. At this time, Su Ke also made up his mind and was willing to take on his own due responsibilities. It even made Bai Xue feel that things were not so bad. Perhaps a bad beginning means that there will be a perfect ending as his compensation. !! After hearing Su Ke talking, Bai Xue finally turned around, looked at Su Ke''s eyes, and asked seriously: "Su Ke! Will you marry me?" Su Ke thought of a hundred kinds of Bai Xue''s reaction, but really did not think she would say such a sentence, this woman was so magnanimous to such a degree? Not only do you have no fart, but you have to harvest a daughter-in-law? "Eh!" Su Ke, under the misunderstanding, did not know how to answer Bai Xue''s question. "Would you like to marry me? We''re all like that!" Bai Xue said, leaning his elbows on his body, and leaned his head into Su Ke''s eyes. "Bai Xue, that --- I admit that I didn''t do it right, but did you say that you were too hasty about getting married, I''m still in high school!" Su Ke didn''t know how to refuse, in all fairness, indeed I think this is the best way to deal with it. But now there are enough girls around me, Luo Feiyan, Liu Mengmeng, Ma Ina, and even Azalea, all of whom have had close contact. Even these people are more familiar with Bai Xue than they are, or There are emotional foundations, and this does not include Zheng Mo, Li Feifei and Wei Lan. "You are now in your senior year?" Bai Xue knew this for the first time. Although he learned from his parents yesterday that he was also attending school, she made her mistakenly think that she would also go to college. "How old are you this year?" Bai Xue followed closely. "It''s eighteen!" Su Ke was a little blushed, and looked at Bai Xue''s look of cyanosis, but also speechless. "It''s okay, we can get engaged first!" Bai Xue''s contact with Su Ke these times did not think about high school students. After all, although she was only a sophomore, high school students are little farts in her eyes, and Su Ke The feeling given to her obviously did not fall into that category. "So what --- I should go to school, I should be late for going to school!" Su Ke''s mind was confused, and he couldn''t help but use the topic shift **, while pointing and pointing at the clock on the wall. I don''t know if Shirayuki had turned sexually or what, she completely swept the attitude of Su Ke before, looked up at the wall clock, nodded, and obediently got up from Su Ke''s arms. The blanket slipped down again, but this time Bai Xue turned directly to find her underwear, and finally found a trace under the bed, even lying with her mobile phone underneath. "Yeah!" I suddenly remembered that I was still on the phone with He Fenglu yesterday. It seemed that when I smashed Su Ke with a pillow, the cell phone flew away, and then I forgot it, it was here! While picking up the phone, a terrible idea came out, remembering that the phone was still on the phone, what happened to Su Ke himself would not have been known by He Fenglu! Although Bai Xue was facing Su Ke, her white and flawless skin even saw the outline of the mountain faintly from the back. Looking down, her fat buttocks were even more coveted, and she spit involuntarily. This woman''s body It''s also superb! But when she thought about what she said just now, Su Ke was still a long time ago, and quickly found her boxers, put it on her body, and was dumbfounded again. Yesterday, I came in in boxers, and my t-shirt and jeans were off the sofa. Now, my parents are obviously up! Fortunately, there is no terrible suffering in the sky. After Su Ke''s helplessness, he slammed his head, this Nima is his room! There are so many clothes in the closet, three times five and two, quickly finished, turned around and found that although Bai Xue was wearing underwear, she is now looking at the sheets and being dazed! On the light blue sheets, the blood stains scattered irregularly, every bit of it showed how rough Su Ke was yesterday, how fierce the battle was, and Yin Hong had apparently dried through the sheets, and Bai Xue felt Su Ke''s gaze cast, his face flushed, and he quickly went to bed again and got into the thin blanket. Su Ke''s heartbeat was stunned, but she was very embarrassed. She subconsciously scratched her head, and wanted to speak without knowing what to say. She lowered her head and fled. As soon as he walked out of the bedroom, he just met Su Youfu coming out of the bathroom, watching Su Youfu shook his head towards himself while using his index finger to point himself away, and his face was red and red. "Su Ke!" Zhang Xue heard Su Ke''s opening door and leaned out of the dining room. He looked a little bit awkward and said directly: "Come here!" Chapter 711： Mars hit the earth repeatedly? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 711: Mars hits the earth again and again? Su Ke stiffened his head and slowly moved to the dining room. Zhang Xue was ready for breakfast. After watching his son come, he subconsciously glanced at the door of his bedroom again. Seeing nothing moving, Shen Shen asked: How did you tell me yesterday? Are you familiar with Bai Xue? " Su Ke looked at her mother''s face was gloomy, and her eyes were a little darkened, and her heart was a little stunned. It wasn''t that she made too much noise yesterday, and quarreled with them! This does not mean that they already know what happened yesterday. Zhang Xue looked at his son standing in front of his eyes, feeling helpless, and sighed deeply: "You are too big, you should think clearly about some things, I will not ask you what happened to this girl, you think Think of Li Feifei! " "Mom, it''s not what you think, Bai Xue and I -----!" Su Ke hadn''t finished talking yet, stared at Zhang Xue and glared again, and quickly closed her head and lowered her head. "Okay, I''ll go down with your dad, you remember eating breakfast!" Zhang Xue didn''t say much, went straight out, and until he heard the sound of his parents closing the door, Su Ke just relaxed a little. After washing, Su Ke returned to the bedroom again, and when he opened the door, he heard Bai Xue talk to people on the phone: "What! How could you not think about the style of Miss Ben''s behavior, and started crazy, even I was afraid! " "That was when I accidentally threw the phone to the ground. Who knows that it turned off directly, and how can I not open it?" "Huh! Yeah! I got up in the morning, and I found that my cell phone was fine again!" "Okay, you can rest assured that I am doing something. He is not my opponent. I will go home in two more days!" "Enn, bye!" Su Ke, standing in the doorway, saw Bai Xue hang up the phone and patted her chest with a sigh of relief. Finally, when the mobile phone fell out of bed yesterday, it was directly shut down, otherwise He Fenglu knew that it might be a big deal, suddenly Turning his head to look at Su Ke, playfully bullied his nose, and then whispered, "Are all uncles and aunts out?" "Yeah!" Su Ke nodded, and then felt that Bai Xue was really relaxed. She had changed her clothes and was unwilling to go out. One reason was that she was injured. Although the injury was not serious, how could it be regarded as flowing? Blood did affect action, and another reason was that she didn''t know how to deal with Sukh''s parents now. It''s hard to imagine that she dared to tell Zhang Xue that she seemed to have Su Ke''s child today, and today she has become a shy little daughter-in-law. Thinking about this is normal. Before that was nonsense, there was no psychological pressure at all. But now that raw rice is really cooked, isn''t mother Su Ke becoming her mother-in-law! "How do you arrange it today!" Su Ke scratched her head and wanted to ask when she would leave, but when she half swallowed it again, it seemed that it was a bit indifferent. "Today! Sleep, I''m so tired now!" Bai Xue was tossed for half a night yesterday, woke up too early in the morning, and was beaten and killed by Su Ke on the bed, although he usually exercised, but he also carried a little. Can''t stand it, as if the whole body is falling apart. "Right! What should I do if I''m hungry?" Weak limbs require replenishment, and eating is one of the best ways. "It''s early outside, Xiaomi porridge and fried dough sticks, come down and eat!" Su Ke felt that his tone of speech had become a little different, and the guilt of Bai Xue in his heart made his subconscious always wonder how to compensate her. . "Will you come here? I don''t have any strength now!" Bai Xue, who was leaning on the bedside, muttered her mouth. "Eh! Okay!" Su Ke couldn''t refuse this request, turned back to the dining room, filled a bowl of millet porridge, brought the fritters and walked in again: "If you don''t, just rest at home! I leave the keys to you ! " ------ Su Ke took two bites casually and rushed to the school directly. After all, this morning was delayed a lot of time, but as soon as he entered the classroom, Wang Xiaogang, who always rushed to the first place, didn''t take the lead and sat down in the seat honestly. Wei Lan quietly gestured to Su Ke. Su Ke glanced in the direction of Wei Lan''s finger. The head teacher Shen Zheng stood with a serious face behind the classroom, and his eyes were right at himself. As soon as he thought that he had missed another day of class yesterday, he wanted to hurry back to his seat. "Su Ke, come out with me!" Shen Zheng came over, and when he passed Su Ke''s seat, he knocked on his desk lightly, always coming, Su Ke helplessly, He had to follow him and walked to the corridor outside the classroom. "Yesterday you didn''t come to class all day!" Sure enough, Shen Zheng''s first sentence was this. "Mr. Shen, something happened in my house yesterday!" When he came out, Su Ke had already figured out how to answer, without any hesitation. "Su Ke! Now that your grades are up, but you can''t be lazy. In the college entrance examination, there are too many examples of good seedlings playing abnormally. Don''t be lazy!" Shen Zhengyu said earnestly. Yesterday, after he knew about Su Ke ¡¯s absenteeism, he did worry. If those students are backward, it ¡¯s okay to train them. However, these students with good grades ca n¡¯t do random training. That would mean ruining their lives, but as a teacher, we must remind them. As a teacher, it is really stressful to be a teacher. Of course, the premise is a good teacher. After Shen Zheng finished speaking, Su Ke immediately acted obediently and nodded heavily, and Shen Zheng naturally stopped saying anything, patted his shoulder, and finally left. A lot of thoughts, especially Bai Xue''s problem, really troubled Su Ke, so that he looked a bit lethargic all morning. Wang Xiaogang came over several times and enlightened Su Ke, but he was unsuccessful, and even Wei Lan came over with some worry. "Did the teacher train you?" When Wei Lan asked Su Ke for leave yesterday, she saw that the head teacher''s face was a bit wrong. Today, Shen Zheng came to the class to wait for Su Ke again early in the morning. I am afraid he will criticize Su Ke. . "It''s okay, I just didn''t sleep well yesterday, and I don''t have any energy today!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and made a helpless expression, but he didn''t tell a lie, he did not sleep well yesterday. "What happened yesterday, so anxious?" Wei Lan still couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart, and asked, because the last time to confess Su Ke''s courage, this girl has tried to get herself close to Su Ke. "Yesterday! A friend ----!" Su Ke felt that the cell phone in his pocket started to shake before he finished speaking. He took out a look and turned out to be Ye Wei, hesitated a little, and was connected. "Husband, is this the end of class at this time? I''m bored alone!" Ye Wei''s voice sounded a lot better than yesterday, at least not as hoarse as yesterday, and seemed to be in a good mood. "Huh? Where are you?" Su Ke didn''t think why Ye Wei had such a clear grasp of his class schedule. He heard the voice from the other end of the phone and caught the broadcast sound in the supermarket. Asked. "I''m so boring. I want to see your parents. I''m picking things in the supermarket!" "What?" Su Ke straightened out after listening, what could be done? Yesterday went to a white snow, and today Ye Wei is coming home again, and I am afraid that both of them are playing the banner of their girlfriends, Mars hit the earth repeatedly? Chapter 712： One wave after another! [The text of Chapter 1] 713 Chapter 712 Waves of Peace Come Up! Many things are so weird. Ye Wei lost part of her memory, and even Feng Yao erased it in her memory, but she had another part of her memory, like an illusory reality. In this part of her memory, she fell in love with her sister Su Ke. It''s a perfect match, I even met parents long ago. This is okay. Ye Wei thinks that he is happy with Su Ke''s father and mother, and gets along very well, but Su Youfu and Zhang Xue don''t know her at all, and have no impression on her. Dear daughter-in-law, don''t be scared. Anyway, Bai Xue still knew that this was the first time she had come to the door, but Ye Wei had already taken over the house in her mind, and nonsense would definitely make people think she was evil. "What?" As soon as Ye Wei was preparing things in the supermarket, Su Ke suddenly choked. The woman was too disobedient, and only ran out in the hospital for a day. "Hey, rest assured, I found the home!" Ye Wei didn''t seem to feel the helplessness in Su Ke''s tone at all, but he should have given him a surprise! "No! You will call me back to the hospital right away!" Su Ke fluffed out at once. This is not a house leak that happens to be rainy all night. Bai Xue has already turned the house around, and if a Ye Ye is coming up, she may not even cry. Ye Wei felt that Su Ke''s tone suddenly became severe, but she was startled: "Husband, you are fierce to me!" The voice of the voice was really sad, the listener was in tears, and he was full of grievances. Indeed, Ye Wei thought that she hadn''t been to Su Ke''s house for a long time. It is reasonable to see Su Youfu and Zhang Xue from time to time, but where did she know that she had followed Su Ke and visited his small supermarket? It was his parents, but it was just a few faces. I was stunned to visit Su Ke''s parents, but I heard Su Ke''s tone was so severe. Because of the memory loss, her heart was a lot younger and younger, and Su Ke said that she felt sad. Sad. "Eh!" Su Ke heard Ye Wei''s words, and soon reacted that she seemed too severe. She thought that her body hadn''t recovered, and her brain memory had lost a large piece. It could not be sympathy or something. "No! You''re not bad!" Su Ke was really helpless. Suddenly, she saw Wei Lan still in front of her, and looked at herself with a doubtful expression. I''m afraid Ye Wei also heard what she said. She subconsciously smiled at her and quickly walked out of the classroom. Wei Lan looked at Su Ke''s back, pursed her lips, and sighed. She did hear something that she shouldn''t hear, especially the woman''s title to Su Ke on the phone, which made her wonder what to do. . "You''re just killing me, I just want to go to your house to see, you won''t let me go!" Ye Wei seemed really sad, talking and sobbing, so Su Ke was very busy, without thinking Ye Wei has now become like this. "I --- I''m not worried about your body! You obediently, quickly return to the hospital, I''ll see you after school!" Su Ke is okay, but can only comfort and hope to coax Ye Wei . "I won''t go back, it''s stuffy inside!" Ye Wei seemed to be a wayward child. "Good, be obedient, if you don''t obey, I''m really angry!" Su Ke thinks he''s like a kindergarten teacher now, but don''t say, this trick really works. After speaking, Ye Wei dare not cry immediately. "Then when will you come to accompany me?" Although Ye Wei tried to keep herself from crying, her thick nasal sound still carried a trace of crying. "Wait for me to leave school, is there a lesson!" Su Ke managed to solve this problem, but as soon as he walked back to the classroom, the phone vibrated again, scaring him, and it was Ye Weiyou. When I called, it turned out to be Li Feifei''s text message. "What do you think I should have at noon?" When she saw this message, Su Ke understood that this girl was implying that she was going to accompany her for lunch! But I ca n¡¯t get away now, I promised to go to the hospital to find Ye Wei after school. If this woman finds that she has a good appointment, it will be bad to go to her home again. "Would you like to eat boiled fish tomorrow?" Su Ke quickly shifted this plan to tomorrow''s schedule, hoping to get over it. "Tomorrow? It''s better to choose another day, it''s today!" Li Feifei felt that he seemed to have less contact with Su Ke these days. Although he was more reserved at first, who knows that the boy also played a deep game. Decided to open the network and take the initiative to invite. "Today? Not today, I have to go home from school!" Su Ke didn''t dare to go to the hospital to see his friends. According to Li Feifei''s temperament, he would definitely say that he would go with him. "Is something wrong at home?" "Something!" "Did you go to the movie that night? Some people seem to say they are going to take me to" Youth "! If you don''t watch it again," Little Age "will be released!" "Uh! Well!" Su Ke sighed helplessly, and had to go to see Ye Wei at noon, but in the evening ---- there was a white snow at home who would not leave! In the final decision, Li Feifei could only be wronged, and who would make her the least destructive right now! "Neither at night, something really happened at home these two days!" After Su Ke sent this text message, he found that Li Feifei did not reply as quickly as the previous two, and the bell of the class rang at this time. The classroom suddenly became quiet. The math teacher walked in with the textbook under his arm. Before waiting for him to speak, Su Ke felt that the mobile phone in his pocket was shaking again. "You''ve learned to play big names now? I still have to watch your schedule when I invite you to dinner?" The thick grievance and a rush of anger came directly through the screen, and Su Ke looked at him with cold air. "Two days later! I''ll take care of this, let''s go to the movies!" Su Ke could only use a slow-move strategy, or else Li Feifei might be wondering what would happen! "Okay, you can do it first! I''ll go to your house for dinner tonight, that''s no problem!" Li Feifei didn''t know if it was because of a spark with Wei Lan last time, although there was something wrong with Su Ke''s performance. Too satisfied, but even ready to come directly to the door, this time Su Ke is really stupid. Bai Xue and Ye Wei, is Li Feifei planning to organize a multi-party talks? "Don''t --- don''t do it!" Su Ke had a hunch, Bai Xue must still be in his own home and didn''t leave. The girl felt to herself that she would not easily leave Weihai for a while and a half. If you go to your own home, it can''t be explained in a few words. Anxious, Su Ke decided to tell a lie. Although the probability of lie was increasing during this period, if it becomes Pinocchio, I''m afraid I can play billiards in the nose, but this lie is a lie. Well-founded, as if it were true. Chapter 713： Encounter outside the ward! [The text of Chapter 1] 714 Chapter 713 The Encounter Outside the Ward! "What are you talking about?" Li Feifei was stunned by what Su Ke said. "It''s true. The family is now scorched. I have to stay at home honestly these days. I''m afraid my parents are anxious to get into trouble again." Su Ke could feel from Li Feifei''s text message. To her emotional change. Because Su Ke told Li Feifei that his family had been cheated for money. More than 100,000 yuan. To be honest, it is not a small number. Even if Li Feifei is a business at home, he will not consider it a trivial matter. "Then I''m going to see my uncle and aunt even more!" Who knew that Li Feifei''s words turned sharply, and he seemed to be more firm about going to Su Ke''s house. "Well! Don''t go now, how do you say that! Mom and Dad are all in a bad mood and smile at you? Or ignore you? This is not good." Fortunately, the current organization of the Suk language Ability has been greatly strengthened than before, otherwise I really do n¡¯t know how to refuse. "Oh! Anyway, you have to call the police, then you should persuade your uncle and aunt, and I will go in a few days!" Li Feifei is more knowledgeable, especially Su Ke said that this matter has a nose and eyes, she had to convince her. "Enn! Rest assured, I''ll invite you to dinner in two days. Anything you want!" Su Ke finally relieved. "I want to eat you!" The four words popped up from Su Ke''s mobile phone, and suddenly saw a horrified horror. What is going on with this girl, do you want raw rice to cook mature rice? Li Feifei sent such a short message from the ghost. After sending it, she immediately turned red with red ears and speeded up the snacks. She quickly looked up at the teacher on the podium. Fortunately, the teacher was passionately waving the ink on the blackboard and did not find her abnormal . "Hey, okay, then I''ll wash myself white and go to bed waiting for you!" Su Ke said that there was no pressure at all, after all, she was quite close to Li Feifei. The last time she invited her to dinner, two When I was alone, I already had that meaning. Of course, Su Ke''s meaning was relatively large. "Go away, I want to go to class!" Li Feifei put out her tongue, and then accepted the phone. After school, Su Ke rushed to the hospital without stopping. Sure enough, Ye Wei was very obedient and returned. Sister Li, the nurse, saw Su Ke coming, nodded towards him, and went to cook for the two. It seems that Ye Wei is still a little bit upset, muttering his mouth and being sullen, making Su Ke look as if he is guilty of sin and he is a hundred dead without redemption. "Shit? Not in a good mood?" Su Ke nodded subconsciously and sat down beside the bed. "Huh!" Ye Wei snorted softly and turned his head to the side. Now that Su Ke and Ye Wei are together, the original feeling of depression has disappeared. After all, after this woman is no longer nervous, every move is like a little girl, she must coax. But Su Ke was also helpless. To be honest, now she really has a bit of a bad relationship with her. After all, she chose to take sleeping pills to commit suicide. For her own reasons, she felt guilty. Fortunately, she was rescued. Otherwise, she really was I will sleep and sleep in my life. But Ye Wei now thinks of him as a boyfriend, and he doesn''t want to be stimulated by her any more. Although he still has no thoughts about her feelings, the sympathy is greater than others, but at present, she can only cooperate with her and act as a couple. Look. "Okay, when you are discharged, you can do whatever you want! You need to know that your body is the most important now!" Su Ke looked at Ye Wei for his temper, and even persuaded him. "Whatever I want?" Sure enough, Ye Wei was attracted by Su Ke''s words, and turned his head to look at Su Ke. "Enn!" Su Ke noticed that the girl''s eyes lit up, and she was grateful for a moment, but when she said it, it was impossible to reclaim the water, and she nodded her head. "Husband!" Ye Wei said that her husband had already called Shunkou, without any embarrassment: "When are we engaged?" "What?" Su Ke was stunned. Why did the topic suddenly come to this? "Engagement! You see, we have been together for so long. Although you are still in school, we can get engaged first!" Ye Wei''s impression that he and Su Ke have indeed been dating for many years, but It''s not clear how many years. Su Ke looked at Ye Wei''s small face. After nearly two days of rest, she has recovered the rosyness of the past. Perhaps because of her mood, the whole person looked at the spirit and the long brown hair was combed into a pony tail. It seems full of energy. And to be honest, Ye Wei is very beautiful. As the owner of a gallery, she has developed a strong artistic temperament. She does not apply pink daisies and has two fine lines at the corners of her eyes, but it does not affect her beauty. But Su Ke knew that she was thirty years old, twelve years older than herself, and engaged? Isn''t this funny? However, in such a situation, if she tells the truth herself, I am afraid that this woman will go crazy again, and this time she lost part of her memory. For her, I do n¡¯t know if it is a blessing or a curse. But for myself, I''m afraid it''s not a very good thing: "This --- this-I think it will be after I go to college! High school students get engaged, it sounds a little bad!" "Go to college!" Ye Wei thought of something, and lowered his head and groaned: "Well, you have less than eight months to go to the college entrance examination, that is, less than 240 days, OK! I wait for you!" I didn''t expect this woman to be quite careful. Su Ke was speechless for a while. However, this one had to deal with it in advance, but it was still a bit unnatural: "You stay first, I''ll go to the toilet!" "Husband, there is a bathroom in the room!" Ye Wei watched Su Ke hurriedly go out, and hurried, but where did Su Ke want to go to the toilet at this time? The main thing is to reduce the time with her. If we were to sit down for a while, would we have to put marriage on our agenda. Su Ke muttered in his heart, and pushed out the door directly, because he was too anxious to go out, he almost hit a person as soon as he left the door, and scared him to reverse his figure. Fortunately, he responded quickly and was agile enough. People pass by. "I''m sorry!" Su Ke stopped, and quickly bowed his head to apologize to others, after all, because he was too aggressive. "It''s okay! It''s okay!" It was a woman who spoke. Su Ke felt a little familiar with how the sound sounded. As soon as she looked up, she heard that the woman across the room suddenly recognized herself: "Su Ke?" "Ah? Sister Qin Zheng!" Su Ke looked up, but it was Qin Zheng who hadn''t met in a long time. Qin Zheng was dressed casually, and still the mature style, but no matter what kind of clothes she would wear, Looks beautiful and sexy. "Husband, are you okay!" Su Ke, because of the emergency stop just now, had not yet come and closed the door of the ward, so that Ye Wei saw that he almost ran into a person, and went out of bed while talking. "Husband?" Qin Zheng muttered quietly in his mouth, and looked inwardly in doubt. Chapter 714： Yuan Fangs phone! [The text of Chapter 1] 715 Yuan Fang''s phone! "Husband, what''s the matter? Why are you so careless!" Ye Weiyi said as he walked out, and nodded sorry to Qin Zheng: "I''m really sorry! I didn''t hit you!" "No! No!" Qin Zheng felt that her brain was down, and looked at Ye Wei coming out of the ward, and looked at Su Ke, although Ye Wei''s face was very well maintained, but the years passed, it was not ten The appearance of the young girl in the flower season, standing next to Su Ke, always felt a little awkward. What made Qin Zheng even more surprised was that Ye Wei''s title to Su Ke, he hadn''t been to Fangfeiyi for almost a month, how could Su Ke have a wife in just 30 days? ? Uh! Should be said to be older girlfriends! Perhaps many people have no impression of Qin Zheng, but do you still remember Yuan Fang? Yuan Fang is Qin Zheng''s original boyfriend, but she found a small third behind her and split her legs outside, hurting Qin Zheng deeply. At that time, when Yuan Fang came to the door, Su Ke also acted as Qin Zheng''s new boyfriend, and the two of them gave a French-style passionate tongue kiss at the door of the Fang Fei people. Now seeing such a situation, could not help but stunned, and Su Ke even cried without tears, flushed ears, and introduced them to each other very awkwardly. Must be explained clearly! Otherwise, I am afraid that this matter will have to be passed back to the Fangfeiyi people. Su Ke turned her head and looked at Ye Wei: "You go back first, I talk to Sister Qin Zheng!" "Come and talk!" Ye Wei warmly invited Qin Zheng to come in, but now she was trying to avoid her. How could she agree? So soon Su Ke and Qin Zheng went to the bench and sat down. "Sister Qin Zheng! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you come to the hospital today?" Su Ke didn''t know where to go to get into the subject. Instead, he could only adopt devious tactics and go around two circles first. "Well, I have an uncle in hospital. I will come and see him today!" Qin Zheng took a deep breath, and since sitting down with Su Ke, he felt unnatural, and this feeling is very much gone. Appeared, even the heartbeat began to accelerate abnormally. "What have you been doing lately?" Su Ke thought for a while. I was afraid that the last time I saw Qin Zheng, it was the time when Yuan Fang was cleaned up by himself. At the Fangfeiyi''s door, he gave him a dismissal, that boy They also clamored to look good to themselves, but in the end there was no movement, and even Qin Zheng seemed to have evaporated. I seem to remember that Luo Feiyan said that Qin Zheng would go out to relax and travel abroad, but this time I met in a hospital. I do n¡¯t know why. I always feel that Qin Zheng is a bit unnatural. "I''m not too busy! By the way, is that your girlfriend?" Qin Zheng didn''t want to talk about herself too much, and this question really bothered her. After thinking about it, she finally started asking. "She! Be a friend!" Su Ke actually wanted to explain the problem clearly. After hearing Qin Zheng''s question, he quickly recounted the cause and effect of the incident. "You mean she''s selective amnesia now?" Ye Wei didn''t know why he felt relieved after hearing Su Ke''s speech. It turned out that things weren''t as imagined, and turned to look at Su Ke, I haven''t seen it for a month. Su Ke doesn''t seem to have changed, and it still seems to make him feel inexplicable. "Yeah! And it seems that I have lost some memory and another memory. I''m afraid she will do stupid things after being stimulated, so I can only do this first!" Su Ke sighed helplessly. After Su Ke finished speaking, they seemed to be out of the subject all of a sudden, but they were silent, remember that this was not the case before! This time I met Qin Zheng, we always felt weird. At this moment, Ye Wei finally stepped out of the ward again, and went to look for Su Ke. Da Lao Yuan watched Su Ke sitting with Qin Zheng: "Old open meal! Sister Li beat back all the rice ! " Qin Zheng raised her head subconsciously and looked at Ye Wei again. If Su Ke didn''t say it, it is estimated that no one could see the woman''s abnormality. "Sister Qin Zheng, would you like to eat together!" Although Ye Wei lost a little memory, she did not seem rusty in terms of interpersonal communication, smiled at Qin Zheng directly, and sent out an invitation. "No, I have already eaten it!" Qin Zheng stood up while talking, although she smiled back, but she was also whispered in her heart, what is her sister, it looks like you are older than me. Because of Ye Wei''s sudden appearance, Qin Zheng would not be able to stay here anymore, nodding at Su Ke and Ye Wei, "You go to eat! You have to visit the patient!" "Husband! Why do I think this woman''s look at you is not right!" Ye Wei took Su Ke''s arm and walked back to the ward. Sister Li had beaten the food back. Ye Wei could eat some liquid food now. Beat a bowl of rice porridge, and Su Ke is a rice bowl. "Huh? Why isn''t it right?" Su Ke didn''t think that Qin Zheng''s eyes were all wrong, but it was just a little stranger to meet again. "I can''t speak well, I always think she likes you!" Ye Wei said weakly, and almost let Su Ke spit out: "You can''t talk nonsense!" Although Su Ke retorted, but his heart was throbbing. His relationship with Qin Zheng was not just as simple as kissing. Before he knew it, Qin Zheng had actually entered his own heart. Her news really made people feel lost. In fact, why not Qin Zheng! Although she stood up and left on her own initiative, she looked back at Su Ke involuntarily, and looked at his intimacy with Ye Wei holding hands. In my mind, the memories once came up a little bit. When I first saw Su Ke, the kind of laughter was like teasing a child, and then every time he saw him, he felt differently. He was drunk and touched himself like a thief. Although he was confused at the time, there was still a little bit of impression on this matter. Even then Jiu Jin kissed him again. At the entrance of Fangfeiyi people, Yuan Fang suddenly appeared, and he helped himself to make a siege. At that time, he was really confused. He knew that Yuan Fang was so impulsive in Weihai''s eyes that he was so impulsive that Su Ke was a shield. At this time, the phone suddenly rang, and Qin Zheng''s eyes lighted up, and Su Ke thought that it was Su Ke, but his face became a little unsightly in an instant, and it turned out to be Yuan Fang on the caller ID. The phone kept ringing, Qin Zheng held it in his hand, hesitated, and even the patient''s family members in the corridor, the doctor and nurse looked at her with a little doubt, and gritted their teeth, and then the call was connected. "Hey! Xiaozheng, I heard you''re back? I will pick up the wind and wash the dust for you in the evening! I did exactly what you asked for, and didn''t pack Su Ke''s little cub!" Yuan Fang''s voice came out and Qin Zheng heard it The child''s face became pale. Chapter 715： Escort Shirayuki home! [The text of Chapter 1] 716 Chapter 715 Escorts Bai Xue home! "Yuan Fang, what are you doing?" Qin Zheng didn''t know why, and the hand holding the phone could not help shaking slightly, trying to calm down his emotions, but his voice was still a little uneven. "What? I don''t want to do anything? Shouldn''t I be like this as a boyfriend?" Yuan Fang responded in a leisurely tone, in such a tone. In this case, if the two did not turn around, he would never do this of. "You are no longer my boyfriend!" Qin Zheng took a deep breath and finally said. "Huh? This is the reply you gave me when you said it back? Ha ha! In this case, it seems that I have to go and see the high school student of the Seventeenth Middle School!" Sure enough, Yuan Fang did threaten Qin Zheng with Su Ke. "I have nothing to do with Su Ke! You don''t get involved with others!" Qin Zheng changed his face when he heard this, and the last time he had to go abroad because Su Ke was used as a shield. Let Yuan Fang wait for her final reply. But for so long, I thought Yuanfang had already had a new love! Who knew that he was still haunting himself. When he thought of the threat he had just made, he was at a loss. "If it wasn''t for that kid, I''m afraid you won''t leave me! I already saw that you were interesting to him, is the old cow eating tender grass?" Yuan Fang''s tone was stiff and Qin Zheng refused again, where did he return? Can be in a good mood, just tore off the mask and shouted at Qin Zheng! "Mr. Yuan?" The outside secretary heard the movement inside, knocked gently on the door, and leaned out his head. "Go!" Yuan Fang waved his hand toward the woman like a fly, "It''s not your business here!" "I''ll tell you ----!" Yuan Fang continued to speak, and he heard a beeping voice on the phone. It turned out that Qin Zheng had already hung up the phone over there, and he was angry and set up his office. All the documents on the table were thrown to the ground. "Fuck, smelly damsels! If I hadn''t opened the bag for you, his mother would have dumped you already!" Yuan Fang scolded for a while, but she was still indignant. She has been in love with Qin Zheng for more than two years. Since then, in addition to holding hands and kissing, it is completely impossible to go deeper. Because Qin Zheng is a Christian, although he does not have that strict degree of piety, he still respects the teachings. Like many religions, Christianity and Buddhism, Islam, and Hinduism do not allow believers to have pre-marital or extra-marital marriages. Sex. Christianity tells believers that marriage is established by God and is sacred. Therefore, Christians should regard marriage as holy. Sexual behavior in marriage is holy. Otherwise, it is sin. So although Qin Zheng talked with Yuan Fang for a long time, and the boy always tried his best to coax her to bed, but he never achieved the goal. Perhaps this was also one of the reasons why he couldn''t ignore the fact that he was looking for Primary Three. "What to do?" Qin Zheng felt a little dazed and walked around. She knew that Yuan Fang had some background and was able to open such a large supermarket in Weihai. No matter how many friends he knew, this was What if I have trouble finding Sukh? When thinking of Su Ke, Qin Zheng''s brain became even more disturbed. Indeed, this time he avoided foreign countries. There was a reason for Yuan Fang and he didn''t want to see him. Another reason was because Su Ke didn''t want to see him. why? Because she did n¡¯t know that she would have that kind of affection for a little boy. She even imagined that she would pair with him one day, but the cruel reality told Qin Zheng that this was nothing more than fantasy. So much bigger than Sukh, how could there be good results. So this month, she has never been to the Fangfeiyi people once, just because she was worried about encountering Su Ke again, and spurred the innermost pressure in her heart. Many things are said to be better off, away from the Fangfeiyi people, away from Su Ke, but did not let Qin Zheng really breathe a sigh of relief, but often passed by the Fangfeiyi people, through the door without entering, just for a glance, a glance Whether you can see Suker. Love is crazy and blind. There is no nationality, region, or age here. As long as the sparks are wiped out, I am afraid it is difficult to control. The more Qin Zheng stops himself from thinking, the more he thinks about it. But I hid, and this time I met him by accident in the hospital, and I saw a woman who even looked a few years older than myself. She called her husband, but I didn''t know what it felt like, and I was jealous. Some envy, even some loss, until Su Ke explained clearly, this was not a lot of calm. If Su Ke can accept even that woman, what else is there to worry about! But now Yuan Fang comes out again, I''m afraid it will really bring trouble to Su Ke, what should I do? Is it necessary to return to Yuan Fang''s side to save Su Ke''s trouble? Qin Zheng was so upset that he wandered in the corridor for a long time, and finally got up the courage to walk to the door of Ye Wei''s ward. He wanted to go in to remind him, but didn''t know how to speak. However, it was found that there was no sound inside, and gently opened the door, and saw that there was no Su Ke''s shadow inside. The woman named Ye Wei hung a hanging bottle and slept in bed. Another middle-aged woman Seeing himself, he came over in doubt. "Hello, is Su Ke still alive?" Qin Zheng asked, lowering his voice. "Mr. Su has gone back! Do you have anything to do?" Sister Li, the caregiver, has never met Qin Zheng, but is also Ye Wei''s friend! "Oh! That''s okay!" Qin Zheng did not wait for Sister Li to come over, and turned and left. Su Ke stayed with Ye Wei for a while in the ward, but people were prone to sleepiness during the infusion. Soon Ye Wei fell asleep and Su Ke left. Although I wanted to go to see Qin Zheng, I did n¡¯t know what was in her mouth. Uncle, which ward was he in, thinking about it, finally decided to take this opportunity to go home first. After all, things are getting worse and worse. Ye Wei does n¡¯t know when he will have a temper and will secretly go to his own house. Li Feifei ca n¡¯t explain this. The last resort is to let Bai Xue leave early. Bai Xue spent one morning at Su Ke''s house. Although he could not cook when he was unconscious, he could n¡¯t hold the money. He went downstairs to the restaurant outside and ordered a few dishes, which were delivered directly to the small supermarket. Following Zhang Xue was very pleased with her actions. While there was no one at noon, Bai Xue and Su Youfu and Zhang Xue were in a small supermarket while chatting and eating, knowing that his son had slept with others yesterday, and now he had to think about deep questions, and finally asked Snow''s family situation. Su Ke came in for a moment and looked at the three people''s happy appearance, but she was a little embarrassed. Just when she was about to speak, she heard Bai Xue''s cell phone suddenly ring. What made Su Ke even more surprised was that with Bai Xue''s phone ringing, the sound of the task of picking flowers sounded in his mind. "Mission: Escort Shirayuki home; Reward: Mastery of Gun Use (Elementary)." Chapter 716： Then I really wont go! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 717 Chapter 716 Su Ke entered the flower-picking system, and the new task refreshed on the electronic screen surprised him. Of course, it was more of the rewarding horror and the mastery of firearms. Although it was just a junior, it was not something that ordinary people could do. . Why those shooting games are hot, what half-life, what crosses the line of fire, people play with excitement, because there are guns in it, although it is just a game, it can make people''s spirit immersive. Close your eyes and think about the shots in those movies, right! My little brother is one! With so much power, a man would dream of one day killing the Quartet like him. Just like Su Ke was proficient in disassembling and assembling the firearms for the first time. At that time, the excited half-boarder did not fall asleep, then this time it became a real mastery of use, my God! This reward is simply amazing! Su Ke moved his finger subconsciously, as if he already had a pistol in his hand, but before he could enjoy this feeling, he heard Bai Xue''s voice changed a little, panicked, it seemed to be out What a big deal! "What? Something happened to my dad!" Bai Xue''s voice suddenly raised a few degrees, not only awakened Su Ke, but even Su Youfu and Zhang Xue froze, and their faces were a little serious, after all, the news really made people happy. "Uncle Xia, I''m in Weihai!" "Uh-huh, I''m at a friend''s house!" "Okay! I''ll be back in Macau!" "Okay! I will pay attention to safety!" Because Su Ke had just entered the door and was still a long way from Shirayuki, he didn''t know what Li said on the phone, but looking at Shirayuki''s bloodless face, he bit his lower lip tightly, and the anxiety was completely From the bottom of my heart, frowning, flustered and at a loss. "Xiao Xue! What''s the matter? Something happened at home?" Bai Xue had already put down the chopsticks and came over with a look of concern. Now she is more like a mother. Bai Xue heard this, and nodded heavily, not knowing when the eye circles were already red, biting his lips fiercely: "Auntie, I have to go back, my father is seriously injured now!" "Ah? How is this good? Let''s go back quickly! Would you like to let Su Ke send you back!" Zhang Xue said completely subconsciously, but after that, she suddenly lost her mind, this is not a community , A street, a city, but this is from Weihai to Macau, how can this be sent! "I ----" Shirayuki kept talking, looked at Zhang Xue, and cast his gaze on Su Ke, as if crying, pitiful, those eyes seemed to be able to speak, which meant nothing. Yu, it must be waiting for Su Ke to speak! But Su Ke was also scratching his head. He had skipped a day''s lesson yesterday. Why did he have a half-day lesson this morning? Hesitating, looking at Bai Xue''s girl with a cut in her eyes, she took a deep breath: "Well! I''ll go back with you!" To be honest, Su Ke doesn''t really have so many ideas about skipping classes. Anyway, now that the college entrance examination is worry-free, it is always okay to casually go to a key university. The main problem is his own parents. If Bai Xue were really sent home, the relationship between the two would really change in their eyes. Now it''s Bai Xue who has arrived at her home and met her parents. This time I will send her home again. It is estimated that it is also inevitable to see her parents. This is unknown. Of course, Su Ke is now being forced to accompany Bai Xue to return to Macau. One is because of his own conscience. He always feels that he owes Bai Xue. Unknown people have lost their innocence. Although there are factors that send her home, but as a Man, this responsibility must be carried, and the other is the reward for mastery of gun use. In this case, Su Ke decided to go back to Macau with Bai Xue. As soon as this sentence came out, Bai Xue was happy, Zhang Xue frowned, and he scolded himself for misinformation, but there was no way to say it. The spilled water turned around and looked at Su Youfu, hoping that his own mouth would be stopped. However, Su Youfu took a look at Zhang Xue and shrugged his shoulders: "Su Ke then you should prepare and send Xiaoxue home!" As a man, in this case, he still supports his son. Now that everything has been said, Zhang Xue naturally will not go to the vertical bar anymore, and can only tell two people to be careful on the road. Su Ke and Bai Xue only have to go upstairs to pack their luggage. After all, Bai Xue ¡¯s one is Backpacks with various documents are still upstairs. But when it comes to various documents, Su Ke was also depressed. When he patted his mind, Nima himself did not have the Hong Kong and Macau Pass, how could he fly to Macau? When Bai Xue heard this, she almost became red-eyed. After all, this girl still really hoped that Su Ke could accompany him home, because what? Because she''s scared! What happened at home is not small! "What to do?" Bai Xue pursed his lips, and his eyes were much dimmed, pulling Su Ke''s arm: "Su Ke!" Without saying a word, Su Ke had no choice but to look so pitiful, It seems that if he doesn''t go with him, he is a pitiful man, Chen Shimei, Ximen Qing, uh, Ximen Qing is not! "Hello!" The Great Wall exhaled deeply, remembering the last time he asked Huang Mao to check Baixue''s hotel information, and suddenly he was inspired. This kid was able to call Baixue''s check-in information from the public security system. There should be no problem with this Hong Kong and Macau Pass! As soon as he called, the boy Huang Mao should immediately accept it, and let Su Ke take a photo of his mobile phone and send it to him. It could be done in minutes. Su Ke just let go of it and turned to see that Bai Xue was relieved. . Now that the issue of the pass has been resolved, Su Ke also has time to find out what happened, watching Bai Xue stuffing all his personal belongings into his bag and asking, "What happened, your father? injured?" "Someone assassinated my dad, and is now in the hospital for rescue!" Speaking of which, the girl looked a little out of control, and her eyes became instantly red. Su Ke was shocked when she heard the two words about assassination. It turned out that this girl was right. Her family was really a triad. No wonder she dared to threaten herself like that. After a long time, she provoked a underworld princess. Which movie what do you say that is? The woman I am on is a big guy? "Will it be dangerous for you to go back now?" Su Ke thought for a moment. "It''s okay, my Uncle Xia will pick me up at the airport!" Bai Xue suddenly hesitated, and his eyes soon became a little bit resentful: "If you''re afraid, don''t go!" "That''s what you said! Then I really can''t go!" Su Ke said subconsciously, who knew that she would make Bai Xue cry immediately, and the tears that had been suppressed all the way down: "You This is not conscience! You do n¡¯t go! You love to go or not! I misread you! I never want to see you again! " Chapter 717： Take off please take off! [The text of Chapter 1] 718 Chapter 717 Take Off Please Take Off! Bai Xue was originally emotionally unstable. Suddenly heard Su Ke say this, she felt very aggrieved, tears could not stop flowing down, and speeded up the speed of packing, a little daughter-in-law who was abandoned, looked at Su Ke was speechless for a while. "Hey!" Seeing this girl carrying her bag on her shoulder, she turned around and left, and Su Ke quickly reached out and dragged her bag. "Get off! Coward!" Shirayuki didn''t blink her eyes, letting her tears flow down, she didn''t know how to wipe, her face tightened, she stared at Su Ke hardly, and continued to walk. "How do you talk to me! Originally, I wanted to go to Macau for insights, oh! Forget it, don''t go! It hurts my self-esteem!" Su Ke said with such a strong voice that he almost walked away and Bai Xue listened. Wan also stopped subconsciously: "Do you really want to come back to Macau with me?" "Of course!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and didn''t want to make the girl cry anymore. She cried for a while, her eyes were red, like a red-eyed rabbit. "Aren''t you afraid of danger?" Shirayuki still didn''t believe Suk''s words, but her eyes glowed with expectations. "It''s okay! I owe you, you can go back alone, I can''t rest assured!" Su Ke did not even think that he would reach out his hand, gently wipe the tears in the corner of Shirayuki''s eyes, and move gently. Bai Xue looked at Su Ke, slowly reached out her hand, and gently wiped her tears, but the tears were more turbulent, and the roller coaster''s mood went up and down, making the girl cry like a teardrop. "Okay! Alright! Let''s go!" Su Ke brought something very simple, needed documents, and a set of clothes to change, and nothing more. ------ Huang Mao ¡¯s Hong Kong and Macao Pass was directly delivered to Su Ke at the airport without much delay. The two men finally talked about the situation in the waiting hall. "Vendettas?" Su Ke knew more about Bai Xue''s family. He didn''t expect that the Bai family had such great power in Macau. It was not only the underworld, but also the companies below. Bai Chongtian, also Baixue''s father, controls 60% of Macau''s territory, and his brothers are even more powerful generals, with clear divisions of labor, each occupying a corner. "Well, this is what Uncle Xia said. Some people secretly acted on my dad. Now the situation is very critical. My dad was hit by two shots and is being rescued in the hospital. Actually, this kind of thing often happens since some time ago, but this situation In fact, there are several cases every year, and my family doesn''t pay too much attention. Who knows ----- " Bai Xue held the boarding pass in her hand and whispered with her head down. With Bai Xue''s words, Su Ke''s mind has begun to form a general impression, as it is shown in a TV movie, Bai Xue''s father is a gangster, a gang leader, and then a group of eager reactionaries will appear. Corner, they need to fight constantly to have the next plot, well, it must be so. "Didn''t your family call you?" Su Ke suddenly realized a problem, and her family always had to notify her by telling her about such a big event. "It was my uncle Xia who called me!" Bai Xue blurted out. Su Ke was silent. Originally, he meant to ask Bai Xue''s immediate family members, such as what kind of father and mother, you say that Uncle Xia is obviously not a family of. "Your uncle Xia?" Su Ke repeated subconsciously. Uncle Xia in Bai Xue''s mouth is also one of his father''s old brothers, yes, that is, Bai Xue once mentioned to Su Ke, there is a director who specializes in making movies, that is the sideline of Xia Qishen. I am very interested in my work, and I am always a cultural person. The newspapers, performing arts companies, and publishing and printing companies controlled by him all serve his own interests. He likes to soak in women''s piles when he is fine, saying what he wants to do as Hefner, the founder of Playboy. . Even this person made a series specifically called "Macau-Hot" A film, er, the Chinese name of this series is "Macau Fever". This person can be said to have grown up watching Bai Xue, and has always loved her, but it is because she made this little girl with bad water in her head. She had to take a photo of Su Ke to take revenge. When the radio started reminding passengers to board the plane, Su Ke and Bai Xue followed the big troops and started boarding the plane. Because Bai Xue didn''t have much luggage, he didn''t have to check in. Su Ke held his bag in one hand and the other in his hand. With Shirayuki''s luggage, he finally sat down according to the seat number. "Ladies and gentlemen, you are welcome to fly from Weihai to Macau on Huaxia Airlines JH865. In order to ensure the normal operation of the aircraft''s navigation and communication systems, please do not use a laptop during the take-off and landing of the aircraft. Please do not use electronic devices such as mobile phones, remote control toys, electronic game consoles, laser players, and audio receivers ------ " Soon a broadcast sounded on the plane. Su Ke and Bai Xue subconsciously pulled out the phone to shut down. Who knew that at this time, Bai Xue''s phone rang, Su Ke glanced at it, and the caller ID above was Bai Xue''s mother. "Xiao Xue, are you in Weihai?" A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Because Bai Xue''s ticket was booked by a housekeeper at the time, her whereabouts would naturally be reported to her parents. "Yeah!" Bai Xue answered, before she could speak again, the voice on the phone interrupted her: "Be careful with yourself, something has happened at home recently, you don''t want to come back!" "Mom! Is Dad in the hospital?" Bai Xue asked her mother to take a look, then asked, "How do you know?" But now Baixue was concerned about her father''s injury, and she didn''t answer her mother''s words at all: "What about his father''s injury? Is it serious?" "It''s okay! It''s just a little hurt!" Her mother hesitated a little, then asked, "How did you know about this?" Su Ke turned off the phone first, then saw a stewardess come over with a smile and looked at Bai Xue: "Hello, the plane is about to take off soon. Would you please turn off the phone?" "Xiao Xue, are you on a plane?" Bai Xue''s mother was even more surprised. "You want to come back?" "Mom, I won''t talk anymore, I will go home soon!" Bai Xue smiled apologetically at the stewardess. "Xiao Xue, don''t come back now!" Bai Xue''s mother''s voice seemed very anxious, it seemed that she didn''t want Bai Xue to go back and get involved in the vortex of gang battle. The stewardess had been standing in front of Bai Xue, reminding once again to turn off the mobile phone, so that all the passengers around him focused on this side. It seems that the plane is really about to take off right away. There is no way. Bai Xue can only hang up the phone: "Mom! If you don''t say anything, the plane will take off, my uncle Xia will go ----!" Before Bai Xue finished speaking, the mobile phone signal was cut off. There were beeping tones, and everyone on the plane knew that there was no signal on the mobile phone on the plane. Because two people were next to each other, Su Ke can clearly hear the content of Bai Xue''s phone call. I do n¡¯t know why, because of this call, Su Ke suddenly felt weird. It seems that this trip to Macau will not look smooth. . Chapter 718： Please power on the ground! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 719 Chapter 718 Because Bai Xue had something in mind, worried about his father''s safety, he kept silent on the plane. Although Su Ke wanted to comfort a few words, but he was clumsy and could only sit on the side honestly, nothing to see the stewardess pass. time. Three hours later, the plane began to enter the troposphere, and there was a slight bump, and in time, it should land soon. "Here you!" Shirayuki took out a jar of gum from his bag and gave it to Sukh. Sukh knew that when the plane took off and landed, tinnitus was easily caused, similar to the feeling of pouring ears into the water. Uncomfortable. But chewing a few pieces of chewing gum, moving the mouth can alleviate this symptom, taking it over and saying, "Where are you Uncle Xia waiting for us?" "Get out of the station!" Shirayuki answered while chewing gum, and at the moment when he was talking, the plane suddenly landed on the runway, slowing down and finally stopping. Su Ke and Bai Xue followed the crowd. Of course, there was more than one flight landing at the airport. Of course, there were many people. Su Ke seemed to see an acquaintance. He was dressed up in fashion. After thinking about it, he finally remembered who it was. It was the model Liang Liang I encountered when I last visited Yanjing. However, there are too many people out of the station, and the dazzling effort has disappeared. Of course, even if this woman is still there, Su Ke will not rush to talk to her. For no other reason, the two are not familiar at all. "Hey! What are you looking at?" Bai Xue found Su Ke stunned, as if she was a bit distracted, and she hurriedly pulled home by pulling his arm. "Nothing, it seems to see a friend! Let''s go!" Su Ke nodded towards Bai Xue, Bai Xue was completely natural, holding Su Ke''s arm like a couple, but the two are similar in age, Bai Xue is also They are only one year older than Sukh, and they all count among the boys and girls. Such pairs are also common at the airport. "Mission: Escort Shirayuki back home (done); Reward: Mastery of firearms (beginner)." "Please extract!" When the plane landed, the sound of the completion of the flower-picking system task sounded in his mind. Su Ke was still a little confused, thinking that this task had to wait until Bai Xue was sent to her home, but think about it, like this now The situation may be that her house will become the target of other people''s hands, which is very dangerous. However, the task was completed anyway. Su Ke went into the flower-picking system as he walked, and immediately chose to extract the reward. Immediately, he saw that screen showing a bright white light flooding the entire space. In addition, there was a slight coolness in his body at the same time. This strength was divided into two, and one hovered in his mind. It suddenly included the types of various firearms, the standard of use, and even the requirements for wind speed and direction. One brain popped up, and the other spread to every cell in the arms, hands, and even fingers, and Su Ke knew that he was cultivating the feel for himself. Bai Xue held Su Ke''s arm in the middle of the crowd. There was no way to go fast, but she was still looking around, because according to Xia Qishen''s ability, there was no need to wait for herself outside. Clapping my head, my phone hasn''t turned on yet! Su Ke felt that Shirayuki stopped and took out her mobile phone. At this time, all the rewards for mastering the use of firearms had been received by herself. Although it was only a junior level, now she felt her fingers trembling with excitement. Now, I really want to find a shooting range to fire a few shots. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke looked at the girl and opened the backpack, not knowing what was turning. "Find my cell phone and call Uncle Xia!" Bai Xue didn''t lift her head, and finally turned to the cell phone. "Oh!" Su Ke heard this and started to pull out his cell phone to turn on the phone. At this moment, it suddenly felt as if an uneasy mood began to permeate his heart. This feeling was not why, but he told him clearly that it was dangerous. of. Su Ke stopped the movement subconsciously, looked up and looked around. Everyone''s face was in a hurry, and everyone was walking outward. Suddenly he saw three or four people running against each other, and watching Rising their goal is on their side. A closer look shows that a four men, with an inch-inch head and a stature, are still of that sturdy type. Although they are usually dressed normally, the fierce light in his eyes cannot be concealed at all. It is often said that it is clear that it is the taste of the underworld. "Xiao Xue, see if there is anyone you know over there?" Su Ke touched Bai Xue''s arm subconsciously with his elbow. Who knew that a mistake made it across her chest, it felt like When I was a kid, I was comfortable on a slide. Bai Xue just turned on the phone, and as Su Ke looked up, he quickly denied Su Ke''s question: "I don''t know!" But this girl just finished speaking, and suddenly found that Su Ke grabbed his wrist, and she sank. He said, "It''s not right! Let''s go!" Sukhara interspersed directly with the crowd with Shirayuki, and took a few steps to look back. All four of them chased after him, even with dismay on their faces. Some passengers who were eager to leave the station were hit by them. Wanting to make sense, just looking at their fierce looks, they could only swallow this breath. Fortunately, there were many people at the airport. Sukla turned around with Shirayuki, and finally got rid of the pursuit of the four people, hiding on the side of the track turntable at the baggage claim area. Following Su Ke''s footsteps, he hasn''t figured out what happened. "We ---- we --- what to run?" Shirayuki stooped, breathing still a little heavy. However, Su Ke''s physical quality is much better than her, and soon she calms down, and she keeps looking around: "I suspect someone wants to arrest you. You do n¡¯t know any of the four people, absolutely It won''t be here to pick you up! " "Uncle Xia!" Bai Xue had dialed Xia Qishen''s phone at this time: "We got off the plane, where are you picking me up?" "Xiaoxue! Where are you? Tell me your specific address, I''m still outside the airport, and I''ll send someone to pick you up!" A man''s voice came over the phone with a husky voice. "Uncle Xia, someone was going to arrest me just now!" After listening to Su Ke''s judgment, Bai Xue also reflected, thinking that the four people were chasing themselves crazy, they must be arresting themselves, I am afraid that they are sinister. "What? Someone wants to catch you? Is someone tracking my whereabouts, Xiaoxue, don''t be afraid first, uncle is here, you can tell your uncle where you are!" The man on the phone was stunned, husky. Both improved once. Bai Xue was about to speak, and when another phone call came in, he quickly said to Xia Qishen, "Uncle Xia, wait first, my mother called me!" Chapter 719： Get down! Danger! [The text of Chapter 1] 720 Chapter 719 Get down! Danger! I didn''t expect to know that my daughter was already on the plane, and Bai Xue''s mother set off to pick her up at the airport. After this call, I also realized that Xia Qishen was also at the airport. As soon as the two people contacted, the two teams merged together. When Su Ke and Bai Xue walked out of the station exit, it was very rare that there was an extra aisle outside, right at the door, and a cheeky face stood every few meters. Tough man, domineering, exposed, it is not easy to mess with it. Therefore, these outbound passengers, whether they are locals or foreigners, even foreign friends, have to obediently go to the side, and also go very carefully, for fear of causing them. Su Ke still carries two bags, one is his own and the other is Shirayuki. The outside scene is easy to make people feel like a mighty man, like a trip to the heavens, a roadway, a loess paving street, and it looks like an Oscar. The red carpet is particularly striking. The men who make up the wall have serious faces behind their hands. The black t-shirts are like standard clothes. Even their exposed arms are scarred, and not far away, a woman is surrounded by people. Waiting for Shirayuki. "Mom!" Bai Xue screamed, and trot directly ran, of course, Su Ke followed, of course, the woman was more than forty years old, not tall, but the skin was particularly white, but how brash to wear it , Simple dress, but people make this woman''s temperament very unusual. With richness and stern temperament, heading to that station, it is like the female CEO in some large companies who has the power to kill and kill, and he can let a person pack up and leave. But Rao is like this. When she saw Bai Xue running over, a smile appeared on her face, although the smile was bitter: "Girl, why are you running back at this time!" "Mom! How is my dad?" Bai Xue flew into her mother''s arms, then quickly looked up and asked. "It''s nothing, now I''ve been transferred to the ward!" Bai Xue''s mother Chen Ruili patted Bai Xue''s shoulder: "Did you see those people who were chasing you just now?" Speaking here, Chen Ruili''s eyes suddenly sharpened . "No, we ran for a long time, and after seeing them off, we never saw them again!" Bai Xue had already talked to her mother on the phone about the four men chasing themselves. "Ma''am, the situation is special now, are we going home first?" At this time, a man next to Chen Ruili whispered. From his voice, Su Ke immediately guessed that this should be the uncle Xia in Bai Xuekou, the director * * Master of the film. "Xiao Xia, you are true, you have already told me not to tell Xiao Xue, lest she worry, why did you tell her!" Chen Ruili seems to have a deep friendship with Xia Qishen, otherwise she would not say him so directly . "I was also worried that Xiaoxue was not safe outside. Besides, my brother was very injured at the time, I was really afraid --- oh!" Xia Qishen, this man looks a few years younger than Chen Ruili, average height, but Some were blessed, her stomach was tilted up, she wore a checkered shirt, a pair of large beach shorts, and a pair of Lei Peng mirrors was placed on the bridge of her nose. The whole person looked a bit mixed. "Mom, don''t talk about Uncle Xia, no matter what, I have to go home!" Bai Xue jumped out of Chen Ruili''s arms and stood next to Su Ke, because everyone''s attention just now Put it on her body, and Su Ke was left out naturally. "Mom, Uncle Xia, this is my friend, Su Ke!" When Bai Xue explained to Su Ke, she stared at Chen Ruili''s eyes subconsciously, for fear that she might see something bad, because the family is still facing She is very disciplined, so she can only use the identity of a friend when introducing Su Ke. "Yeah! It''s a pretty boy!" Xia Qi took a deep step forward, patted Su Ke''s shoulder, and squeezed his eyes towards Bai Xue, seeming to understand, what kind of understanding. In fact, Chen Ruili had seen Su Ke behind Bai Xue. How could a person like her not see any clues, but now she wo n¡¯t say anything and nodded at Su Ke: "You still remember chasing What do you guys look like? " "Well, remember!" Although it was very chaotic at the time, he was running and panting, but Su Ke is sure that if he meets these people now, he will recognize it at first glance. After all, the situation at the time Very urgent and naturally memorized. "Xiao Xia, you leave a few people and look for him in it, even dare to hit my daughter''s idea, you must not let them go!" Chen Ruili talked aggressively, as if the four people were caught, Ling Chi would be executed immediately general. However, Su Ke frowned subconsciously. Although the other party was Bai Xue''s mother, he could not help but arrange this job for himself. It was too powerful! "Mom! Su Ke has to be with me. I''m sure I can''t find anyone now. Let''s go to the hospital to see my dad first!" Although Bai Xue didn''t realize what was wrong with her mother''s speech, she was naturally unwilling Su Ke left himself and directly denied the plan. "Yes! Ma''am, I''m afraid these people caught my car long before this time and followed the airport. If they didn''t succeed, they would definitely run away. Let''s go in now and find nothing! Go back first!" This The fat man named Xia Qishen has taken off his glasses. When he talks, his face is full of smiles, his eyes narrowed into a line, just like-like Anxi coach in "Slam Dunk". This Anxi coach, uh, this Xia Qishen said, raising his hand and holding Su Ke''s arm: "Little brother, you are Xiao Xue''s friend, just call me Uncle Xia! Get in my car, my car There are many good things! " Xia Qi also winked at Su Ke, as if he knew that Su Ke had some opinions about Chen Ruili''s arrangement, holding his shoulder, and pointing at a black Land Rover SUV listening to the side of the road, it seemed that this was him Car. Su Ke passively followed Xia Qi''s deep step, and turned subconsciously to look at Bai Xue. Of course, Bai Xue would not have any opinion on this arrangement, and nodded towards him. In fact, the girl also knew that this was Xia Shu''s Make a siege to Su Ke, otherwise, with her mother''s character, she must let Su Ke lead someone to turn the airport upside down. In this case, Su Ke also followed the steps of Xia Qishen and turned his head as he walked. There was an office building dozens of stories high. He looked up subconsciously and suddenly found that in ten A glaring light flashed through a multi-story window. Suddenly in my heart, without even thinking about it for a second, I broke free of Xia Qishen''s hand directly, turned around and ran to Bai Xue''s position with her mother, shouting, "Run down! Danger!" Chapter 720： How did you know? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 721 Chapter 720 How did you know? This feeling was very magical, and there was no trace at all. Su Ke only glanced up a little, and it was like the reflection of the glass in the sun, which made him suddenly wake up. It was as if someone had yelled, "Be careful of the sniper!" I didn''t even think about the reflection of the sniper mirror, suddenly broke off Xia Qishen''s hand, ran two steps back, and threw Chen Ruili and Bai Xue to the ground all at once. Chen Ruili is holding Bai Xue''s hand and is going to the roadside. The black Mercedes CLS350 parked on the roadside should be Chen Ruili. Those young people around, whether brought by Chen Ruili or Xia Qishen Yes, acted the same, and swarmed towards the curb. And Su Ke ¡¯s sudden movement brought many people ¡¯s surprises. Some even thought that his intention was unknown and wanted to stop him, but where was Su Ke ¡¯s agility and coordination that they could imagine, and was far away from that mother? The two women were only a few steps away, shouting in their mouths: "Get down! Danger!" Su Ke and Bai Xue mother and daughter ran face to face. Su Ke opened her hands like Dapeng spread her wings and suddenly came out. Although he just called out and warned Chen Ruili, he was out of his mother''s. Instinct, completely a subconscious step forward, blocked in front of Shirayuki. However, Su Ke was so fierce that he suddenly threw both of them to the ground. At this moment, a whistle of tearing air was faintly heard, followed by Su Ke''s eyes. The man in black compassion screamed at the belly and a blood flower splattered out. The bullet actually penetrated his lower abdomen directly, then hit the floor tile again, and then bounced, and slammed into the thigh of another man, watching the two men slump, fell directly to the ground, now Needless to say Su Ke, I am afraid everyone can reflect on this, this is a black gun that has been attacked by snipers. Su Ke was very close to the man who shot him, only one step away, watching his little belly start to spray blood, and subconsciously wanted to move backwards, but found that his hand was pressed on a soft ball, It feels good, like a big hoe, and now I can''t care about it anymore. I press it hard to prop up my body, only to find that I have touched Chen Ruili''s chest. I go! Su Ke''s face flushed, and she retracted her hand instantly. It didn''t matter if she touched Bai Xue, but-but who knows how to touch her mother, how could this be good. The younger brothers brought by Chen Ruili are loyal and hesitant. Although they were chaotic in an instant, they formed a wall of people, and then they blew an empty roar. Then, every third shot, one person fell to the ground. There is no need to analyze the trajectory. The target of this shooter should be Chen Ruili''s situation, and she saw that Chen Ruili was not in a panic. There was no panic among ordinary women. She sat up straight. Go back, but Chen Ruili''s chest is directly pushed up. Su Ke turned over and sat aside, his eyes just looked at the building opposite, because he was the first to find it, so he quickly locked the gunner''s location: "opposite the 13th floor! Quick!" With Su Ke''s words, someone soon rushed across the street and went straight to the office building opposite. It seemed that the gunman also realized his danger, and soon there was no movement. Su Ke was startled, only to discover that the men who rushed to the opposite side did not know when, there had been more pistols. I did not expect that Bai Xue''s involvement in the black was so powerful, but it was good, at least with self-defense Weapons should be much safer. "Da''ao, are you okay!" At this time, Xia Qishen also ran over and helped Bai Xue, asking Chen Ruili with concern, while constantly looking around to alert. "Get on the bus! Go back to the hospital first!" Chen Ruili made a decision immediately. The more such a situation, the more calm you would be. Otherwise, the gunmen would be given the opportunity, and the old saying is good, gentlemen do not stand under the wall, first It''s safer to leave here. Moreover, the airport is an important security site. After the gunfire, airport police have started to hear the news. People who are mixed in society do not like trouble. After finishing this sentence, except for the younger brother who rushed to the opposite side, everyone all got on the car. And they lifted up the injured brothers to the hospital. And Su Ke is still in the Land Rover of Xia Qishen, and as he said, there are a lot of good things on the car, and a mess, revealing a picture album, the woman above is pretty. There are also a bunch of compact discs with Macao fever printed on them. Xia Qishen himself acted as a driver. Su Ke sat in the co-pilot''s seat. As soon as he got into the car, he felt panic under his buttocks, and touched it with a cold pistol. Su Ke suddenly, M9, has closed the insurance, can shoot at any time, then in the hands, I feel heavy hands, and because of the rewards for the mastery of the use of firearms, Su Ke touched the pistol, there is a kind of want to fire The impulse of two shots. When Su Ke was stunned, Xia Qi delved deep into his hand and opened the insurance again: "Don''t go away, they are all real guys!" This fat man was also when Su Ke saw the pistol for the first time, for fear he would wipe his gun and go away. "Oh!" Although Su Ke reluctantly, he subconsciously put the gun aside. Xia Qishen''s Land Rover took the lead, followed by several business cars full of younger brothers, and Chen Ruili''s Mercedes was sandwiched for the sake of safety. The team consisted of four cars, which were very fast. After all, the car There is also a younger brother who was shot, and is in danger of life at any time. It turned out that the team drove directly to Jinghu Hospital, as shown in the movie. Soon, the younger brothers who were shot were carried to the stretcher and sent in. Su Ke followed Xia Qi deeply and waited. Chen Ruili mother and daughter two. Bai Xue''s face was a bit white. Although she was born in the underworld family, she should have been immunized against such a gunfight, but this time it happened to her, even less than two meters, but it was for her. Terrified. Subconsciously following Chen Ruili''s footsteps, hurriedly entered the hospital, and when she saw Su Ke, Baixue was considered to have eased God. "Thank you!" Chen Ruili knew that when she arrived at the hospital, she was at least safer. She stopped for a moment and expressed her gratitude to Su Ke. She knew that if Su Ke hadn''t found the situation suddenly, she would have her mother and daughter. I rushed, I am afraid that the situation will become very bad, at least the first bullet, definitely came by myself. "Nothing!" Su Ke waved his hand, but Chen Ruili''s next sentence suddenly made him a little uncomfortable. "How do you know that there is a gunman on the opposite side?" Although Chen Ruili just verified, but this sentence seemed to have some distrust of Su Ke, what she said is that she, who is now a little scared, had already begun to Bai Xue on her way back to the hospital. Question, why would an ordinary boy find the sniper on the opposite side? Is this premeditated? Chapter 721： Avalokitesvara Goddess of Mercy! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 722 Chapter 721 The Great Goddess of Mercy Guanyin manifests his spirit! The office building on the opposite side is about twenty-story, with light blue tempered glass attached to the outside, some windows are open, and some are all closed, placed on the average person, who would pay attention to this building, from the top Count them all down? And at the exit of the airport, the hidden position of the shooter was more than one kilometer in a straight line. How could such a long distance be discovered at a glance? Although the final result was that Su Ke flew to save himself and warned in advance, but there was a strange smell in this matter. Since Bai Chongtian was assassinated, Chen Ruili has a lot of pressure. At this time, she must also consider Su Ke''s Origin issues. If there is a plan, it is better to solve it early! Su Ke heard this for a moment, not because he was too sensitive, but because Chen Ruili''s expression and tone were too obvious, but the other side was Bai Xue''s mother, he always treated him with courtesy and raised his hands subconsciously. Bending the nose bridge: "Actually I don''t know!" There was no way to explain this. It was true. Su Ke himself knew that this situation was so easy to be discovered by himself. He just looked up subconsciously. It was nothing more than a dazzling flash, which may be attributed to the sniper scope. Without a sunshade, or even a reflective film, can this be judged that a sniper is on the opposite side? Is this a movie? However, at that time, I reacted to it all at once, and the idea came to my mind. According to Su Ke''s understanding, there should be the reward of extracting firearms and using mastery (beginner). The growth is not only their own technology, but actually Have experience. However, these things can only be understood inexplicably, and speaking out will make people feel incredible, so Suks simply said something without knowing it as a reply. "Dasao, thanks to Su Ke today, let''s go ahead! Brother Xiu also thinks about Xiao Xue!" Master Xida Qi with a narrow eyes narrowed and hurriedly cleared Su Ke, in fact he asked all along the way Repeated it many times, after all, this is really a bit too fantasy! "At the time, I felt like someone was saying something in my ears, let me protect you!" Su Ke found that Chen Ruili''s eyes still had a sense of alertness, and she reluctantly spoke again. "Oh?" Hearing Su Ke''s words, Chen Ruili not only didn''t find it funny, but nodded his head, and then thanked Su Ke again. Bai Xue saw his mother''s complexion finally relieved, so she dared to speak. Although she wanted to justify Su Ke before, under the aura of Chen Ruili, she dared not speak at all, and she could make a quirky Bai Xue escape. Performance, Chen Ruili''s acting style is conceivable. "Mom! Su Ke is my good friend!" He spit out his tongue at Su Ke, grinning bitterly. "Alright! Let''s go up!" Chen Ruili took the lead and walked directly into the hospital, but as she passed by Su Ke, she seemed to hear her muttering something Guanyin priest bless. Got it! His credit is now taken away by the Guanyin Bodhisattva! But there is no other way, it is always better than treating yourself as a suspect. Like Bai Xue''s going to the Puji Zen Academy before, the Bai family has awe of the gods. Both Bai Chongtian and Chen Ruili, and even their brothers, often contribute incense with the Zen Academy for blessing. And this thing is weird. If it is placed on the Guanyin priest, then it would be more reasonable and reasonable. All of his family worships the Guanyin priest. Then, in the crisis, the bodhisattva gave a helping hand and finally blessed himself. . As for why he reminded Su Ke without telling himself directly, this is not Chen Ruili''s absurdity. The intention of the gods is inexcusable, and there must be deep meaning in it. The entire floor was blocked off. Someone was guarding the staircase, watching them bulging around their waists. Maybe they were all guys. There were four or five people standing in the corridor, looking at their clothes, and that. This kind of character may be the uncles in Bai Xuekou. They are basically over forty years old and look serious. Chen Ruili took Bai Xue directly into the ward, and Su Ke stayed outside with Xia Qi. No one knew Su Ke, and she was not interested in knowing a little hair child. So Su Ke was bored and wondered that she had put Bai Xue When he was with his parents, when could he go home. I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. It was more than four o''clock when I got off the plane, and I was entangled. Now it''s almost six o''clock. I don''t know if there is a flight back to Weihai. Seeing this situation, maybe I am Had to stay one night. It is estimated that Chen Ruili told Bai Chongtian about her attack at the airport. After a while, Bai Xue came out and greeted all the uncles outside the door, but she stayed outside to accompany Su Ke. "Thank you for saving me and my mother!" Bai Xue became a lot more honest when she returned to her parents, completely different from the crazy girl before, and she was somewhat ladylike. "Thank you! You''re all right!" Su Ke shook her head with a smile. This smile became very flavorful in Bai Xue''s eyes, which eased her frightened emotions a lot. "Did you say that Guanyin Xianling made you save us?" Bai Xue moved his body toward Su Ke, leaned his head against Su Ke''s ear, and lowered his voice and asked. She naturally heard what her mother said, and contacted the visa that she had asked for at the Puji Temple. What did the old monk say that the peach blossoms were smashed into peach blossoms? God is destined to Suker to save himself? "Yeah!" Su Ke listened for a while, but nothing was happening at the moment, and he had a joke about this girl: "Actually Guanyin said something to me!" "What''s the matter?" Sure enough, Bai Xue became interested as soon as he heard it, his eyes stared at him, and he immediately listened. "She said! If a girl named Bai Xue climbs into my bed tonight, don''t resist!" Su Ke looked at Xue Xue''s eyes widened, prepared to listen to the shrine, and pretended to be serious. Said. "You''re going to die!" Shirayuki blinked and finally reacted. Su Ke was teasing himself, and suddenly his face turned red, and he subconsciously shook Su Ke''s arm, and quickly apologized for Su Ke to Guanyin. , Hands folded: "The Buddha forgive sins! The Buddha forgive sins!" Because the two have already had that intimate relationship, Su Ke''s perception of Bai Xue has changed significantly. He no longer hates her as much as before, and even becomes intimate. He tilts his head and approaches Bai Xue: "How? You said Should I listen to the Bodhisattva? " "You still said! Too much you, I stabbed your bad stuff!" Bai Xue''s face was red with red ears, but it also inspired her wild nature suppressed by her parents, and reached out to Su Xiaoke. Su Ke hurriedly hugged her chest, abdomen, and hips to let her brother dodge Bai Xue''s claws. At this time, Bai Xue''s mother suddenly pushed the door and walked out. At a glance, she saw that her daughter was catching Su Ke''s sensitive part. Suddenly, suddenly. Chapter 722： Think of me as a **** stick? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 723 Chapter 722 treats me like a **** stick? Bai Xue''s hand was like a flash of electricity, and it was menacing. Mei Chaofeng''s Jiuyin white bone claw was nothing more than that. At that time, her fingertips were only 0.01 centimeters away from Su Xiaoke, but after a quarter of a column incense, she had to Stopped. Because the door is open. Bai Xue turned her head and stared at her mother, staring at him with a grimace. His face quickly became gloomy, scaring her to quickly retract her little hand, and she became overwhelmed. "You two come in!" Chen Ruili glanced at Xue Xue fiercely, but she could not bear to burst out, but beckoned at the two of them. Bai Xue was like a child who had done something wrong. With her head down, she didn''t dare to make eye contact with her mother. She walked through it hurriedly. Su Ke could only follow her, but it was also a bit awkward. After all, such an action Let her mother see it, it was a bit inappropriate. "You are Su Ke! Thank you so much this time!" The head of the bed was raised a lot, Bai Chongtian leaned on it, watching Su Ke coming, slightly jaw head. "Uncle Bai is good!" This is the first time Su Ke met Bai Chongtian, and it was very different from what he imagined. There was no such kind of sturdy and time-honored savvy, but he was like a weak scholar, and he didn''t need to be white , About forty-seven years old. However, at this moment he is barely on his upper body. What is inconsistent with his looks is that his muscles are clear and not like what he should have at this age. I am afraid that he has been exercising all the time. The only thing on my body that looks like a gangster. With a thick gauze wrapped around Bai Chongtian''s chest and abdomen, Rao still had a large amount of blood dripping out of it, and it was more than just one. If Su Ke guessed well, he would have hit at least two shots. "Huh!" Bai Chongtian smiled, and looked at Su Ke up and down: "Xiao Xue is not bothering you!" Bai Xue has always had few friends of the opposite sex. This time, he suddenly went to Weihai, and then brought back a man in a blink of an eye. How could he not guess that the relationship between the two children was unusual? "Okay!" Su Ke thought to himself that he was really annoyed enough before he got into his bed and immediately became honest. When he thought of it, he scratched his head subconsciously, a little embarrassed. "Ruili said you seemed to hear someone tell you to save someone at that time?". When Bai Chongtian said this, all the big guys in the room focused on him. interest. In the final analysis, the mixed rivers and lakes are peaceful, pray to God, and have a sustenance in his heart. He heard Su Ke''s words very cold, and all regarded him as a messenger listening to the deities. "This-it seems like this!" Su Ke thought that he had already spoken anyway, and couldn''t swallow it back. Besides, such an evil thing could only be explained in the past. Bai Chongtian looked at Su Ke, groaned for a long time, and when Su Ke felt a little hairy, he finally said: "That''s it! Su Ke, we know the situation now!" Su Ke said this for a moment, and did not quite understand what medicine was sold in this gourd, but nodded subconsciously. "It means that the gun is easy to hide, and the dark arrows are difficult to defend. Now my opponent is in the dark! Our blind defense is not the way. Suke, please see if you can make suggestions!" "Ah?" Su Ke even hesitated this time. Where is this? Really think of me as a **** stick? Ask for fortune telling, fortune telling? It is said that such big brothers do not listen to the wind and rain, and have their own judgment? What the **** is going on? And not only is Su Ke wrong, even the brothers of Bai Chongtian feel puzzled and don''t know what his boss wants to do. "I think about it, our family is not in Macau for a day or two. Although it usually causes a lot of wrongs, but it is not to the point where you die, but these people now seem to want my name to be ashes. Ah! "Bai Chongtian seemed helpless about this problem, his right hand subconsciously raised slightly. Chen Ruili hurried over, and even lighted a cigarette and handed it to him. I didn''t expect this woman to be so indulgent in her husband, regardless of the period he was healing, or maybe she couldn''t even care about these things! Bai Chongtian inhaled his cigarette, and as the blue smoke spit out of his mouth, Su Ke seemed to see the boss''s sturdy rivers and lakes, and the ruthless temperament came out instantly, making him feel a little bit shocked. When Bai Chongtian was silent, everyone knew that there was still nothing to say behind him. They all waited for a while, and after a pause, he spoke again. "There are very few opponents on the bright side, but they say that the fort broke down from the inside. I wonder if someone inside us is calculating!" When Bai Chongtian spoke, he looked at Su Ke: "Do you think there is any Is this possible? " Su Ke felt that when Bai Chongtian said this, all the people in the room were stunned, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. It seemed that Bai Chongtian''s doubts made them all objects of doubt. "Brother! What do you say -----!" The first person to speak was a sturdy man with the words "triad" engraved on his forehead, a sarcoma head, a bright bald head, and a small gold finger on his neck. Chain, a black cross-beam vest, although all in their forties, still looks like a fledgling bastard, looking arrogant. "Ah! Huazi, what do you say! Listen to the big brother!" Even if Xia Qishen was serious, his small eyes seemed to be smirking, and he walked over and pulled Ranahua with his belly. Child''s arm. Bai Chongtian looked around at these people in the room unconsciously, and then waved deeply towards Xia Qi, letting him release Huazi, probably because his boss was very majestic, although Svenwen looked like, He is a soft-hearted master, but when he is serious, he can really convince the public. "Huazi, don''t be emotional! I''m talking about it in front of your brothers today, and I haven''t doubted you! We are all brothers and sisters who have worked together for so many years. After suffering, all hands and feet. "Bai Chongtian paused and said. "It''s just a complicated situation now. It seems that the opponent knows our whereabouts. Ruili told Xiaoxia that there are people at the airport to intercept Bai Xue. This matter must be taken seriously!" After this sentence, all the princes nodded and echoed. Su Ke felt that he was covered by clouds and mountains. Bai Chongtian said for a long time, and he became more and more confused. He always felt that his words seemed to have a deep meaning, and he turned his head subconsciously and glanced at Baixue. This girl is the same, helplessly shook Shrug. At this time, a ringtone came out of the cell phone, the sarcoma head called Huazi, after receiving the call, his face changed suddenly, and he could see the blink of an eye on his forehead sweating. Chapter 723： Black hole muzzle! [The text of Chapter 1] 724 Chapter 723 Black Hole Muzzle! In the ward, especially in this atmosphere, a ringtone seemed extremely discordant. The man called Huazi in the head of the sarcoma quickly picked up the phone without hesitation, but a few minutes after the call was connected , His face changed greatly. Seeing his actions suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, he subconsciously wiped the sweat from his head, lowered his voice unconsciously, and hung up the phone immediately after saying a word. "Huazi, what''s wrong?" Xia Qishen seemed to be the most talked-about of these people, but he also asked everyone''s doubts, and even Bai Chongtian looked at him in confusion. "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Hua Zi waved his hand involuntarily, but found that the answer might not be convincing, so he sighed: "Oh! The second kid in my family rolled down the stairs, I have to go home Look! " "Hey, those two kids in your family are too naughty!" These people are closely related, and they are basically people who are often together. Whose family knows everything and knows everything. "Brother, then I''m leaving!" Hua Zi''s real name is Qi Hua. He has followed Bai Chongtian to fight the world since his twenties. He is a member of the tiger general. Although he is usually arrogant and arrogant, he is still very respectful in front of Bai Chongtian, sorry Confession. "Okay, you are all back. You are not needed here. Everyone is careful. Since they dare to strike Ruili and Bai Xue, everyone in the family pays attention!" Bai Chongtian waved at his brothers. It is true that there are people guarding the entire floor. At least 20 younger brothers are put here, all of them are elite soldiers, smart and capable, not to worry. Besides, Bai Chongtian still needs more rest. Several people looked at each other, also Just leave. In a blink of an eye, there were three members of the Bai Chongtian family in the ward, as well as an outsider like Su Ke. It seemed that Bai Chongtian''s injuries were really serious. Although he was standing in front of several brothers, he put down all precautions in front of his family. As if hanging from the air, Bai Chongtian watched them walk out of the ward, the cigarette **** in his hand flung to one side, and quickly leaned against the bed to close his eyes, it seemed to ease the pain. "Boss, what do you think?" Chen Ruili even called Bai Chongtian as the boss. I don''t know if it was a nickname or something, but the kind of concern from the heart was definitely not pretended. "It''s okay, okay!" Although Bai Chongtian closed his eyes, he still waved his hand. The skinny dead camel was bigger than the horse. No, it should be that the tiger was still dead, er, no, anyway, it was Bai Chongtian''s injury, but Still hold back and waved. "Boss, do you mean we have an inner ghost here?" Chen Ruili said carefully in Bai Chongtian''s ear, but there were no outsiders in the ward, and Su Ke heard her clearly. Although her nickname for Bai Chongtian was a bit surprising, Su Ke was instinctively reacting, totally reminiscent of the reactions of these people at the time. At that time, apart from the outstanding performance of the man named Huazi, other people were very puzzled, but still restrained the burst of urge. These people were considered to have heavy soldiers in their hands, and the hegemony was carrying the handle. Even in the end, it is due to Bai Chongtian''s unified management and deployment, but the power of that big guy will not change, but they are forced to not put forward even a little refutation. Are these people all good brothers who are loyal to the liver and righteousness? They won''t be overwhelmed by Bai Chongtian''s words. Su Ke thought over and over for a while, but he didn''t have any clue, but simply watched the changes. The underworld warfare is not something you can touch. While Su Ke carefully observed Bai Chongtian on the bed, the man shook his head easily: "Ruili, this matter is not so easy to solve, you go back first!" Chen Ruili is also a woman who shares the hardships with Bai Chongtian. For a long time, she has formed an obedient character to her husband. After hearing Bai Chongtian''s words, she stood up obediently: "You take a break first, I will go back and cook something Porridge! " Maybe Bai Chongtian was a bit tired, but nodded towards Su Ke before the break: "Thank you, have a good time in Macau, don''t rush back!" Su Ke is very confused. From his words, it seems that he did not go to his heart about the excuses of Chen Ruili and Bai Xue, and he also said nothing about the inner ghost just now. Continuing, it''s really confusing. However, since Bai Chongtian said so, Su Ke still wanted to show respect and politeness, and nodded likewise: "Uncle, rest first!". ------ Mercedes-Benz CLS350, Su Ke sits in the position of co-pilot. Of course, there is a dedicated driver, and behind them are Chen Ruili and Bai Xue. The two seem to be whispering, but Su Ke can''t hear them at all. Chen Ruili now cooks food for Bai Chongtian every day. Not only is he not a cook who does n¡¯t trust in cooking, in fact, even the men who deliver meals have a skeptical look. There is nothing safer than the meals that he has personally arranged. After going out, Su Ke has been pondering the words of Bai Chongtian at that time. Is it really an internal problem of their gang, but he did find that Bai Chongtian seemed to glance across everyone''s face, and he was not spared. Is this a plan? The more I thought about it, the more confused I was. I subconsciously looked up at the rear view mirror. Chen Ruili and Bai Xue were biting their ears. A snoring sound suddenly made it impossible to add. Even Su Ke was in a tight heart. Chen Ruili was escorted by a car before and after returning home. They were caught in the middle, but they did n¡¯t know why, and they followed them steadily. The car went out of control and hit the other side of the guardrail. It immediately ignited a flame. I am afraid that the people in the car were more ferocious. The blazing flames soared into the sky, and the impact of the explosion even on Su Ke felt almost turned upside down. Then a living person rushed out of it, screaming and beating the flames on his body, but no matter how he responded, those flames seemed to recognize him, the more they burned, the more they did not go out. This accident not only caused Chen Ruili to be stunned, but even Bai Xue looked a little helpless to look at the movement over there, but Su Ke''s attention was not focused on the burning car, but a silver-grey Xiali came into view. It seemed as if in an instant he saw the muzzle of the black hole on the edge of its window. Chapter 724： Contain and hunt! [The text of Chapter 1] 725 Chapter 724 Containment and Pursuit! I do n¡¯t know why the car behind it exploded, or whether the escaped person was still alive, but the strong impact made this Mercedes CLS350 nearly two tons of car heavy and turned upside down. Chen Ruili and Bai Xue mother and daughter They both screamed silently. Su Ke turned his head and looked back. The car that escorted Chen Ruili ran into the side rail, suddenly bursting into flames, and then a thick black smoke burst out. A man got out of the car window and was on his body. All his clothes were burning. This accident made everyone stunned, but before Chen Ruili had no further instructions, the driver of this Mercedes-Benz changed his face, immediately kicked the throttle and rushed forward, telling him intuitively that it was dangerous! "Save people!" Shirayuki watched the escaping person still wearing flames, and just when he was out of the hospital, they respectfully greeted themselves and couldn''t help but want the driver to stop to save people. . "No! Come on!" At this time Chen Ruili finally calmed down and turned to look at Bai Xue: "Someone will save him later!" Sure enough, this exploding car caused a chaos in the back, chaos, but soon enthusiastic drivers ran out with a fire extinguisher, some went directly to rescue the escaped person, and some went to see the burning ones Are there signs of life in the car? In such an emergency, the old silver-colored Xiali in the back responded quickly and promptly, and slightly adjusted the steering wheel to go directly around. This situation was very strange. Unconsciously Su Ke glanced at him and was shocked. . The old Xiali was inconspicuous or even worn, but the speed was not slow, and there was no meaning to stop. Just in the gap of the rear window, Su Ke saw a pistol adjusting its angle. The Mercedes-Benz CLS350 also increased speed very quickly, and the driver responded in time. While rushing out, the other black Honda escorting Chen Ruili, which was in front of the road, began to slow down, and the vehicles staggered. Soon the two cars switched positions and got behind. A stunned gunshot, followed by fierce fierce fire like a renault cannon, the black Honda and the silver-grey Xiali started to shoot at each other. "Big cock, sit still!" The driver of Mercedes-Benz is a man in his thirties with a square face. He looks very calm and does not have the slightest confusion because of unexpected accidents. This is the first time in Su Ke''s life that he has encountered a gunfight. Although he was lucky enough to have encountered a robber in a jewellery store before, the shot was completely different from the fierce gunfire in front of him. The black Honda in front of the road has exchanged positions with Chen Ruili''s Mercedes. In order to entangle the old Xiali, the two sides exchanged fierce fire, but in fact the danger is not only one place. Soon, an equally worn old crown from Rushing out from behind, always watching Chen Ruili behind her, she took a deep breath: "Sanming, give me the gun!" Sanming is the driver of this car. He has found in the rearview mirror that the crown is approaching with bad intentions. If there is no ghost on the car, he will never believe it. "Dare you be careful!" Sanming swept his right hand from his waist by shifting gears, and immediately took out a black pistol and handed it to Chen Ruili. Close the insurance skillfully, pull the sleeve open, and wait for the bullet to re-enter the barrel of the gun, Chen Ruili''s expression soon became serious, the muzzle rushed up, and turned to look at the approaching Crown car. Sure enough, Chen Ruili is not an ordinary rich wife. She has been with Bai Chongtian for so many years. I am afraid that she has learned the real level of Dasao long ago and is not messy. "Xiao Xue, you all lie down! Call your second uncle!" Su Ke knew that Chen Ruili had reminded herself, but Su Ke did not get down, but turned to look at the speedy Nissan Crown behind him. The Mercedes-Benz CLS350 was driving in the inner lane, while the Nissan Crown was in the overtaking lane. Su Ke quickly saw the car, and the windows of the co-pilot and the rear compartment were all lowered. There were even two guns aimed at himself. But on his own side, there is only Chen Ruili, who is one enemy and two, and stands high. With a bang, Chen Ruili fired first, and a muzzle without a muffler fired a bullet, while Chen Ruili held the gun in both hands to keep the gun body stable. Soon the Nissan Crown began to fight back. The gunfire was violent, like a firecracker fired during the New Year. However, because both cars were driving fast, many bullets were blown out, but there were still a few hits on the body. Shirayuki was completely scared. Lying on the seat, where can I make a call, Su Ke lowered himself, but found that the Nissan Crown actually started to speed up, and there was a tendency to catch up with Mercedes. It seems that this car should After modification, otherwise such performance will never be. The traffic flow has been chaotic. All the passing cars have begun to slow down and hide. Sanming is constantly changing lanes and wants to throw away the crown behind, but I do n¡¯t know how the crown was modified. fast. In addition to firing a few shots earlier, Chen Ruili has been suppressed by firepower, her face is blue, and she is constantly looking for opportunities. The bullet hits the car and makes a sizzling sound. It is thrilling. Fortunately, Mercedes-Benz has full materials and good steel thickness. There was a faint bullet-proof effect. The sound of tires rubbing the ground, the sound of howling after opening the window, the bullets hit the muffled sound of the car body, the whistle of the chaotic traffic behind, and even his rapid heartbeat was amplified. Chen Ruili knows that she can''t fight alone, so she has been looking for opportunities to blast the tires of the opponent, but the tires at high speeds are not easy to hit. Although the Nissan Crown has been speeding up, the two cars are getting closer and closer, and Sanming even started driving an ¡®S¡¯-shaped trajectory. Now if the two sides are parallel, I am afraid that everyone is more fierce. Suddenly the body swayed, the hub of Mercedes-Benz tire hit the side of the road, Mars splashed, Sanming worked hard to control the bumpy steering wheel, Bai Xue screamed, and finally pulled out the mobile phone directly under the compartment. Following this opportunity, the crown at the back shortened the distance between the two cars again, and even one person had reached out from the window and opened the fire without hesitation. If things go on like this, things will get worse and worse, Su Ke is anxious, but there is no way, he suddenly turned to look at Sanming who was driving at full strength: "Is there a gun in the car?" Sanming froze, finally controlling the bumps of the body again, and increasing the throttle, blurted out: "The guns are in the trunk! Wait! There should be one under your seat!" Chapter 725： Fear of gun battles! [The text of Chapter 1] 726 Chapter 725 Shootout Fright! Su Ke bent over and fished, and touched from under the seat for a long time, and finally met a cold guy. When his palm came in contact with the gun, it seemed that the gun body sent a message, and then through The fingers slowly reached the brain. HKUSP, 9mm caliber, 16 rounds loaded, one shot in hand, I have it in the world, it seems to be the kind of sword box, waiting for his own destiny. The bullet was full. After checking it, Su Ke took a deep breath, reached down and pressed the window, and suddenly a probe drilled out. He held the upper edge of the window with his left hand, held the gun with his right hand, and looked out the window with his upper body. With the rushing Crown in the back, he suddenly pulled the trigger. With a slap, the wrist shook, and for a while he did not adapt to recoil. The muzzle suddenly turned up to the sky and hit the fly. However, after this shot, Su Ke began to grasp the strength automatically, although it was still a single-handed gun. , But nothing happened before. àØ àØ àØ Su Ke shot three times in a row. Although the situation is now critical, he still chose the car tire as the target. After all, killing him was too unacceptable. Mastery of guns (beginner), this reward does not make Su Ke''s marksmanship become a hundred shots, but although only mastery of mastery, but it is by no means comparable to the average person. It was very erratic. The bullet hit the ground and flew instantly. Su Ke even saw a pavement of debris splashing around. But Su Ke shot the tire, but the other side came straight to his head, the gun was deadly. "I''m going!" Like a snippet from the Matrix, Suker seems to see a bullet coming straight to himself, and can even see a yellow-orange-orange warhead with a murderous look. His neck narrowed quickly, and as soon as Su Ke escaped, a bullet hit the roof of the car. Because of the angle, the roof was smashed into a concave shape and flew out at a wide angle. Because of Su Ke''s relationship, the opponent''s firepower was partially attracted, so that Chen Ruili could breathe a little bit of breath. Compared to Su Ke''s marksmanship, Chen Ruili was even worse. If he was at the shooting range, he could almost hit the target. As is the case now, both sides are driving at a high speed, and it is basically difficult to hit the target. Su Ke really scared a cold sweat. If this shot was really hit on his own head, do n¡¯t think about it, it must be like a watermelon that was hit on the ground, it was torn apart, but if he just flinched, I ¡¯m afraid the result is not much better. Then he leaned out again. I missed five shots in a row, I did n¡¯t have time to aim. It was all because of the feeling. The strong recoil caused my wrist to feel numb and even painful, but at this moment, I heard a muffled sound, followed by the car behind The crown slipped out of control and hit the inside guardrail. Because the speed of both sides is now more than 150 miles, the huge inertia caused the car to suddenly rush out of the inner side fence and hit the oncoming truck on the other lane. There was a loud noise, and the crown was directly overhead, then rolled over twice, and hit another car again, and then was hit again. However, this sad reminder made Su Ke relieved and sat back on the seat. I don''t know when it started. The clothes on his body had been killed by sweat, and they were tightly attached to his body. It was very uncomfortable. "It''s okay ---!" Bai Xue touched the cell phone she had fallen for a long time, and finally held it in her hand again, but the subsequent car accident suddenly attracted her attention and patted her chest , Asked subconsciously. "It''s okay!" Chen Ruili was also relieved, holding Bai Xue in her arms, afraid she was frightened, she patted her shoulder and said, but her eyes fell on Su Ke, his previous performance It is really impressive. Obviously looks like a student, with a normal body, even weak, with a clear head and cheeks, white skin, and bright eyes, but such a little boy dared to shoot directly, and it looks like his marksmanship is better than himself That was to be a lot stronger. The last shot that hit the opponent''s tire was Sucker. If such a person does not have a background, no one will believe it, because at his age, most people are playing games in front of the computer. If you play half-life and cross the line of fire, it may be 100%. However, if you are really fired, you will have to urinate your pants before shooting. When the danger was lifted, Suker quickly opened his gun and opened the fuse. At this time, he realized that his hand was really trembling, and the range was not large. He fired more than ten shots in a row. Although these recoils were slowly unloaded by him, he was suddenly unable to adapt. He put USP on his legs and moved his wrists, which made him a lot easier. "Good marksmanship!" Chen Ruili fired her gun in the same way to prevent it from escaping, and then tucked it into the cloth bag behind the driver''s seat. I don''t know where to go, but this is not the time to say that I can only pray that they are safe. Su Ke naturally knew that Chen Ruili was talking to herself again, turning her head, and embarrassedly scratched her head: "Generally!" "Don''t be modest. I have touched the gun for more than a decade. The marksmanship is so sparse. I never thought you would be so powerful. What kind of guns do you usually like to play?" She saw that every shot of Su Ke went around the tire of the car behind. Although it was not considered a merit until the last round, it was commendable to reach such a level in a dozen guns. It was a subconscious test. "Eh! I haven''t touched a gun very much before!" Su Ke really answered the question truthfully, and in all fairness, only in the Fangfeiyi people, Ma Feng''s Sixty-four style was his first contact. "Oh?" Chen Ruili felt that Su Ke should be cautious and didn''t want to tell the truth, but it was nothing. Everyone has their own **. Anyway, you can ask Bai Xue, after all, she can bring Su Ke. He will never know his condition. "Sanming, let''s go home quickly!" Because there was chasing before and after, the driver named Sanming did not turn back to Baixue''s villa in order to get rid of it, and has been hurricane, although not panic, but also Did not follow the way home. "Okay!" Sanming nodded. After a false alarm, the man was still calm, and soon drove to Baixue''s villa area. Chapter 726： What is so hard? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 727 Chapter 276 What is so hard? In the garden villa, the black Mercedes was far away. Someone had already opened the electric door and greeted him at the door. However, because of the special situation now, there were four or five men guarding the door with a serious face. It can be seen that Baixue''s house is indeed like a landlord. The villa area is lush, and it has opened for ten minutes from the door to the villa. Steward Zhang Bo was still in a Tang suit. When Chen Ruili''s car drove into the villa area, he had already received the news and stood at the door early. "My wife is back!" Zhang Bo didn''t wait for the car to stop, trot over, waited aside, and carefully opened the door: "Well! Xiaoxue is back!" "Well, Zhang Bo!" Chen Ruili also looked very respectful to this Zhang Bo, and did not have the kind of impulse to the servant, and pulled Bai Xue out of the car. "What happened on the road?" Zhang Bo already saw the flowers hanging on the body of Mercedes-Benz, and at a glance, he could see that the bullets were completely indented, and there were no less than thirty rounds of craters on and off the whole car. "Well, someone wants to kill us this way! But fortunately, luck is back!" Chen Ruili''s face was still not very good, but Zhang Bo''s question had to be answered, and he had to stand still. "Damn thing!" When Zhang Bo said this, a gleam of light appeared in his eyes, which was fleeting, but soon realized that Chen Ruili was still on the side, and quickly raised her hand to lead them into the door. "Bo Zhang, this is my friend Su Ke!" Bai Xue first introduced Su Ke: "Thanks to him today, otherwise we will be hacked when we are at the airport!" "Oh? Hello Mr. Su!" Zhang Bo looked at Su Ke with a smile, looked up and down, and nodded slightly. "Zhang Bo, you just call me Su Ke!" Su Ke hurriedly started, looking at this kind-hearted butler, I don''t know why, there is always a feeling that he is an unknown master, a bit like a sweeping monk in Shaolin Temple When he said the **** thing just now, he seemed to feel a sudden burst of murderous gas. "Alright! Alright! Go ahead!" Baixue''s home is very luxuriously decorated. The large living room on the first floor is even larger than the entire area of ??Su Ke''s. The ceiling-mounted crystal lights are crystal clear and at least 60-inch LCD TVs. . Sitting on the sofa, a babysitter brought fresh fruit soon, and was very thoughtful asking Su Ke what to drink. The temperature of the central air conditioner was appropriate, but the sweat was sweating at the time, which made people feel a little uncomfortable. It wasn''t just Su Ke. After Chen Ruili greeted Su Ke, please let Bai Xue accompany him for a while and go upstairs to take a bath. Now that Bai Xue is here to accompany him, but the housekeeper Zhang Bo and the babysitter all hide to one side, without the presence of others, Bai Xue finally releases her arms and sits next to Su Ke. Subconsciously, Su Ke needs to drill in her arms. "Ah! Pay attention to the impact!" Because the two have already broken the bottom line, Su Ke naturally will not push her away hard, but after all, in her house, Chen Ruili just went upstairs, and her heart was a little embarrassed. "Don''t move!" Shirayuki pinched Su Ke''s waist: "I was scared to death. You asked me to take your time slowly, lend me a shoulder!" He said quietly and looked upstairs, "My mother Going to take a shower, all right! " I felt that Baixue''s two groups of soft meat were constantly squeezed on her arm, and the sweat that had just hardly retired immediately came out, and the two groups of meat swept back and forth on her upper arm, and it was soft and soft, making Su A burst of flames broke out in Ke''s heart. "You are really handsome with your gun!" Although Bai Xuexin has a lot of fear, growing up in such a family, his mental quality is still much stronger than ordinary people, and now he has returned to his own home. It is safer, so this The girl quickly returned to normal. "It''s okay!" Su Ke moved his **** subconsciously to one side, but soon Bai Xue got together again: "What are you doing, where do you want to go?" "Where can I go! It''s all your place!" Su Ke smiled wryly and looked at the time. It was already half past six. I''m afraid I can''t go back today: "What to do at night?" "That is, I will be the master of my site. What shall I do at night?" Shirayuki was still wondering, but did not understand the meaning of Su Ke''s words. "I said where do I live at night? Go out and live?" Su Ke knew that there were many rooms in a big villa like this, but where he lived had to be decided by the host. "Why go out and sleep? Sleep with me! It''s good for you to serve Grandpa!" Bai Xue leaned to the side and reached out to hook Su Ke''s chin. There was a grandfather style to look for flowers and ask Liu. "Don''t make trouble!" Su Ke was really worried that Chen Ruili would run into him. After all, after such a short contact, she could feel that she should be regarded as a **** woman. I am afraid that she was also mixed out with Bai Chongtian at the beginning. Bai Xue This girl is like a little lady in front of her mother, and it can be imagined that her tutoring style should be very strict. If Chen Ruili meets this, then she must not pack Shirayuki fiercely, or even go out with her own estimation. "I''ll make trouble!" Bai Xue beaked his mouth, a picture of fearlessness: "I tell you, today I was scared twice in a row! Today you have to give me a good start!" Su Ke knew that what she was talking about was that she was almost caught in a black gun at the airport, and then she was hunted down on the way back. It was indeed put on the body of an average person, and it is estimated that it could scare heart disease. "Huh? How?" Su Ke asked, not knowing what the girl had any intention. "Of course you pressed on it!" Bai Xue raised her eyebrows at Su Ke, a look that you know, with meaningful meaning in her eyes, there is a lot of spring light, you can guess that this girl is talking about a male Women''s down style. "I''m going!" Su Ke was speechless. The girl now talked more and more arrogantly. This private matter was just blurt out. She patted her head and lowered her voice: "Do you mean that I want to give you the essence?" Press in! " Su Ke deliberately accentuated the word "fine", but she did not expect that Bai Xue was really savvy. She was transparent at one point, flying peach blossoms on her cheeks, spring feeling in her eyes, exhaling the fragrance of blue orchids, and a picture of refusal to return. Put your body over, and lean into Su Ke''s ear: "Yeah! Yeah! How about? Do you feel bloody?" Bai Xue''s breath blew into his ears, and it felt crispy for a while, and this feeling accompanied Su Ke''s whole body with goose bumps. This was not the end. Bai Xue said as he put his little hand on Su Ke''s thigh. Capricorn up. "Well! What''s so hard?" "This is a gun!" Su Ke answered with tears of tears, clenching her teeth. Chapter 727： Admiralty cover, iron cloth shirt! [The text of Chapter 1] 728 Chapter 272 Admiralty Cover, Iron Cloth! Shirayuki''s little hand ran around Su Ke''s thigh, finally touching something that shouldn''t be touched, pretending to be surprised, and whispering, "Oh! What''s so hard?" Su Ke really has no way to take this girl, who asked herself to give her all that, otherwise how could she not be so indulgent in front of herself, and the flames of her heart were scurrying, biting her teeth, one Word: "This --- yes --- gun!" "I know this is a gun!" Shirayuki was still a bit shy, and the little blusher was more transparent. After touching it, he retracted his hand subconsciously, but still leaned on Su Ke''s shoulder: "Is your big gun? Already hungry? " "I will go!" Su Ke was still trying to suppress the heat that was about to run away in his body, but Shirayuki finished the sentence and almost surrendered directly, like the kind of movie in which the fire went into magic, the internal force reversed, and suddenly broke out "It''s been a long time ago!" Su Ke said as she stood up, as if stimulated by Shirayuki, she lost her head, and went straight to untie her belt. This move finally frightened Shirayuki. I did not expect that Su Ke was still in a pure and shy state. How could it become so wild, and quickly reached out to stop him: "Hey! What are you doing?" Oh my god, if my mother can see this, I won''t be able to kill myself! When Shirayuki saw Su Ke''s movement, she was frightened at all. Don''t look at the grandeur just now, but now she has become a panicked lamb. "What else can I do? Let you look at the gun!" Su Ke looked at Bai Xue with a narrow expression, and pressed his hands on both sides of the belt. It was really tightly wrapped in jeans by his thighs. There are bumps and bumps, and it looks like Su Xiaoke is developing his plans. "Don''t! Let''s see if we don''t go back to the house!" Bai Xue looked upstairs subconsciously, really afraid that his mother would come downstairs, and whispered to Su Ke, talking with anxious little face Red water comes out. "No, you just have to watch it now!" Su Ke was seduced by this girl and finally broke out of masculinity. Bai Xue saw Su Ke''s hand move and seemed to dig for something. She was so frightened that she covered her eyes with her hands and her heart beat It slammed, breathing suddenly, and even sitting on the sofa felt the feet soft. When it clicked, Bai Xue didn''t seem to hear the sound of unfastening the belt buckle. It seemed that something was touching the coffee table. He covered his eyes with both hands. Be careful, look. God is unaware of the ghost, slow. Open your eyes slowly and look through the gap between your fingers. The imaginary picture didn''t appear. Sukna''s jeans were still worn tightly. Looking up, he was holding his arms in both hands and looking at himself with a smile. Feeling teased by him, Bai Xue immediately put down After he reached his hand, he gasped and asked, "What about the gun? What about your gun?" "Oh!" Su Ke clicked on the coffee table in front of him. Sure enough, a black pistol flashing on it was exactly the USP that Su Ke used before. Who knows he didn''t put it back in place, but Bring it on. "Have you taken the gun down?" Bai Xue saw the pistol and suddenly thought of the sacred side of the hard thing he had touched before. No wonder it was as hard as iron. Just touching it would make the heart beat wildly, but saying Su Xiao Gram''s Admiralty iron cloth shirt is also very well trained, otherwise she would not have mistaken this gun as that gun. "Well, I forgot it!" Su Ke shrugged. At that time, he was still tense because of his emotions. Even when he entered the villa, he still had some reluctance. He didn''t know when he shot the gun. Of course, the driver Sanming won''t check it again when he gets out of the car. "Okay, you take it first!" Bai Xue picked up the USP on the coffee table, and gave it to Su Ke without thinking, then stood up, ran to his side, took Su Ke''s arm: "Go, Hurry upstairs with me and go back to my house! " The thought of Su Ke startled himself just now, although it did not really become an exhibitionist, it also made Bai Xue frightened for a while, remembering that he was still safe in his den, where he dared to stay in the living room, and quickly pulled Su Ke''s Run your arms upstairs. ------ Chen Ruili is lying on her back in her large bath. Although it is called a bath, she is almost the same as a small swimming pool. She has always been exercising. Although she is in her early forties, her body is still very good. This is the original time. A good habit to develop when you are young. When he was young, he followed Bai Chongtian and fled. He lived a life without today and tomorrow. He would naturally train his body well. Otherwise, he might not be able to survive now. With both arms gently paddling in the water, after soaking for a while, the feeling of exhaustion on the body and the original nervousness finally disappeared, but there was always a doubt hovering in my mind. Who is the opponent behind the scenes? Why does it always seem that this enemy knows his whereabouts, is it really like Bai Chongtian said, there is an inner ghost? So who is the inner ghost? One question after another kept popping up, making Chen Ruili equally anxious and unable to help her husband worry, making her feel helpless, and the complexity of the matter left her clueless. If it is about the inner ghost, it seems Everyone is possible, but it seems impossible for everyone. Even Su Ke, who just appeared, will not be completely suspicious. This person''s feeling to Chen Ruili is very mysterious. Close my eyes and think about it. From the moment Su Ke appeared, it showed something different from ordinary people. . First, just getting off the plane, I helped Bai Xue get in the way, avoided three people''s arrest, and then threw herself with Bai Xue at the exit of the station. If it were an ordinary child, this would happen. I''m afraid it''s scared long ago. And in the hospital, facing so many underworld elder brother-level characters, it seemed as if nothing was happening, there was no stage fright, and then on the way home, there was another shootout. He was not afraid, but he dared to shoot back directly. This- -It''s simply not what ordinary people can do. Suddenly thought that Su Ke was still sitting downstairs, Chen Ruili hurriedly got up from the bath, went to the side of the wardrobe and picked out a set of underwear, and a piece of house clothes that was not exposed, because the housekeeper and nanny all lived on the first floor , Usually if nothing is wrong, he will never go upstairs, so he came directly to take a shower. All the undressed clothes were thrown on the ground, and now there are no formal clothes that can be replaced. If you accidentally go out and run into them, as a mother of Shirayuki, you will definitely be embarrassed. When you think about it, quickly change into home clothes and think Go back to the bedroom and avoid Sukh and Shirayuki. Who knows this is such a coincidence? As soon as Chen Ruili changed her clothes and walked out of the bathroom, she held her clothes that she had previously changed, and watched Bai Xue lead Su Ke upstairs, all of them stopped, especially Su Ke. The son became embarrassed and his face turned red. What is milfs? What is the charm? What ripe apple makes your index finger move? Chapter 728： The keyhole gun, the king! [The text of Chapter 1] 729th Chapter 278 Lock Throat Gun, King of Guns! Chen Ruili changed the home clothes, and it was no different from the night skirt. The shoulder straps exposed two straight collarbone and a large white snow on the chest, but the material of the night skirt was cotton, comfortable and opaque. , So the underwear inside can only dimly see the shape, but can''t see the real look. But she was holding the clothes she had just taken off, and there was a pair of **** in her jacket and trousers. I don''t know why, so many women like the black lace series of underwear and glanced involuntarily. Chen Ruili thought it was a coincidence. As soon as she came out, she met Su Ke and Bai Xue going upstairs. I knew that I would spend more time with it. Then I would n¡¯t stagger the time, but now it ¡¯s too late to say anything. There was something unnatural on his face, but Su Ke''s gaze turned to the clothes he was holding. With Su Ke''s look, Chen Ruili was even more embarrassed. She subconsciously stuffed the black lace **** like clothes. Who knew that the **** went in, and the bra was exposed again. Su Kena dared to stare at it, and quickly turned his eyes away, but let alone Chen Ruili''s body is still really good, her exposed arms and thighs, and smooth skin, although not as good as Bai Xue''s girl , But there is no sense of relaxation, and the bust is even more proud. Although it is slightly shorter than Bai Xue''s figure, the mature beauty is by no means a green girl. The wet hair seems to be dripping down with water droplets and slid straight in along the corners. On the chest, after just a while of work, the cloth on the chest was soaked and pressed tightly against the meat, and the cups became clear. "Don''t pay attention to indecent assault!" Su Ke quickly chanted in his heart to clear the curse, but he couldn''t get mad in front of Chen Ruili, but Bai Xue''s mother could be regarded as her mother-in-law. Disorder. To be honest, Chen Ruili should be in her early forties under Su Ke''s speculation. Not only is her appearance far from consistent, but she is actually just 37 years old. At that time, she was considered to be a little girl, and she followed Bai Chongtian at the age of sixteen and seven. Naturally, she was unmarried and had a girl, so even though her daughter was nineteen, she was still young. Although speaking for a long time, this was just two or three minutes. Chen Ruili looked red, and soon realized that this place could not stay long. She nodded towards Su Ke and said, "You are ready to go downstairs for a while!" He said he pulled slippers into his bedroom. "You''re addicted!" Bai Xue was really a little sheep in front of Chen Ruili. She was always spoiled in front of Bai Chongtian, but she was afraid of her mother. Just now Chen Ruili suddenly appeared, and quickly let go. Holding Su Ke''s hand, he was so scared that he didn''t know what to say, and he put it aside. Now watching Su Ke turned his head and watched his mother enter the bedroom directly, and reached out his hand and twisted his lower abdomen relentlessly: "What dirty thing do you think in your heart?" Su Ke took a deep breath, and quickly fled from Shirayuki''s claws. Then he realized that his eyes might have been too involved, and he quickly explained: "What you think is dirty! Is there a gunshot wound on your mother''s back?" Although this question took Bai Xue''s attention away for a while, Su Ke was still a bit like a back. When Chen Ruili walked just now, her body was swinging like a willow, and the **** hidden under the skirt was shaking left and right rhythmically, which really made him Suddenly dry mouth. "Oh! The scar you said! It was a gunshot wound!" Bai Xue heard Su Ke saying this, and thought that he had just stared at the conspicuous wound on his mother''s back, and decided not to Pursue his criminal responsibility. "What''s going on?" Sucker asked subconsciously. "What''s going on? The gunshot! You hurry up and come back to my room!" Bai Xue didn''t want to stay on the stairs for a long time. If the mother saw that she was pulling with Sukra, she had to tear herself. Su Ke followed Bai Xue''s back to her boudoir, entered her own site, Bai Xue finally relapsed, sitting on her bed with two butts, and flung two canvas shoes to one side: "Chick, hurry up and give him a massage!" Shaking his feet. After a long time of contact, you will find that Bai Xue is not as annoying as before, and his character is relatively cute. Su Ke loosened his shoulders: "Don''t you say that you should be shocked?" "It''s too late to wait until the night, when the night is quiet, now you give the uncle a massage!" Bai Xue''s thumb and index finger pinched his chin, leaned on the bedside, and looked at Erlang''s legs. "Hey! That''s not what you said!" Su Ke had been swayed by this girl before, and had a tendency to be uncontrollable in the living room. After going upstairs, she saw Chen Ruili, the milf''s water, Furong, already a little hot all over, looked at Bai Xueyang proudly, followed closely to grab her ankle, and dragged down. "Today I will let you see what the overlord hardly bows!" Su Ke pushed hard at his feet, and his body had already swooped up, pressing Bai Xue right away. "Yeah!" Shirayuki screamed, and was about to twist his body and throw Su Ke down, but where it was possible, resisting for a long time was useless. He could only push Su Ke''s chest with both hands and push him farther away, after all, for a while It ¡¯s almost time to eat, and it ¡¯s too late: "Hero, please keep someone under the gun!" "Keep people under the gun? Do you know what kind of gun I am?" Su Ke''s face looked as if he was conducting some academic discussions, but now he is also a wolf in sheep''s clothing. "This is --- what gun?" Bai Xue didn''t mean to be really scared, it was just like a joke between lovers, and she raised her eyebrows like Su Ke, and fluttered with a wink. "Have you heard of the keyhole gun, the strong king, the most difficult to prevent the keyhole of a gun! My keyhole gun is ranked first in the weapon spectrum alongside the Tang Bohu family tyrant gun. When I rub it, I die. Suddenly died. "Su Ke suddenly remembered that he had watched a TV series" Going to Tiger Mountain "before, and the lines in it were very powerful, and he said it directly. When Bai Xue heard what Su Ke said, he blinked and did not reflect it for a while, but he turned his cheeks and raised his fist toward Su Ke''s chest in a few moments: "Rogue! You Stinking rogue!" "Well? Who am I gangster?" Although Xue Xue''s attack power was not even five, Su Ke still grabbed her wrist: "Let''s get familiar, if you talk like this, I will sue you for slander!" "You are a hooligan! You still lock your throat gun and you don''t know what it means when you are? Nasty, you really hate death!" Bai Xue''s resistance was even more fierce. Chapter 729： After the ad, it is even more exciting! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 730 Chapter 729 is more exciting after the advertisement! Bai Xue is also a field-tested general. Although he has not practiced it himself, these wonderful clips are all in his mind! She said that she didn''t know Wu Tenglan in her life, and she read all of the A movies, but she knew even Hoshino Akira, Hara Saori, and Hatano Yui, so after hearing Su Ke''s words, she quickly reacted. What kind of throat gun! That thing has been played in the movie, isn''t that deep throat? Thinking of the plot in the small movie, and then looking at Su Ke, who was lying on his body, Bai Xue blushed suddenly, as if he was about to imitate the movie to make that action. "Do you know what that means?" Su Ke hadn''t thought of this meaning at first, but she reminded Bai Xue of this girl. Anyway, she never looked back and said, "Hurry up and tell me!" " Bai Xue saw Su Ke''s cheek getting closer and closer, bright eyes squinted with a smile, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. At first glance, it was not good intentions, and his subconscious heartbeat accelerated. He pushed Su Ke''s chest with a small hand, but with little effort Can''t make it out. "You hate it, get up!" The girl had red ears and red ears, exhaled Youlan, a coy look, but her eyes glared in the next second: "Don''t force me to blast! I would be horrible if I blast!" "Oh?" Su Ke didn''t take it seriously when facing this threat. While scolding himself, there was always a picture of Chen Ruili swinging in her head, and squeezing her eyes toward Bai Xue: "There is How horrible? " "Huh!" Bai Xue gave a glance at Su Ke, and then quickly threw out her hands, quickly reached out her hands, and caught Su Ke''s neck, while she raised her head slightly and kissed her. Sucker''s lips. Hot, fierce, like a violent storm, Bai Xue finally broke out of her strongest offensive, like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, invading Su Ke, the dexterous tongue picture was that of He Zhe''s mixed nature, drooling Su Ke''s saliva. The sea was turned upside down, and there were some cyanosis in the brain. Before Su Ke was provoked by Bai Xue and was still restraining, but the effect was very small, so I teased two sentences. I have had a mouth addiction. Who knows that the mouth addiction is really over now, and the life is still very comfortable and even a little suffocating. Meaning also. Bai Xue now no longer has to look up deliberately, because Su Ke has already accommodated her to lower her head, passionate collision, ** friction, ignited two blazing fires. Both hands slowly slid from Su Ke''s neck, clasped Su Ke''s back tightly, his **** were squeezed toward Su Ke, and he was still twisting his body like a massage chair. Human apes mean horses. "Um ---!" Su Ke had a thick nose, and felt that Bai Xue''s little hand slipped from his waist and went straight to his brother. It was menacing and unwilling. If you say that Bai Xue has been a guardian of jade for the past nineteen years, although I usually look at the A film, it is just a look, but I still look at it with a critical attitude, but it is strange that this girl was Su Ke After hardening the bow, the index of interest in this area spiked. It ¡¯s like a machine well. If you do n¡¯t dig, you ¡¯ll be calm and quiet, and there will be no movement, but when you really start to drill the vertebra, the water will rush up and you ca n¡¯t stop it. This momentum can be described as a wolf like a tiger. However, Su Ke''s trousers are tightly guarded, and this position is also awkward. Bai Xue couldn''t get it twice or twice. It was originally one-handed operation, and now has to do both. "Would you like to take the initiative?" Shirayuki twisted his neck and had a chance to pant, and quickly gave orders, but Su Ke now seems to be completely deaf, completely in accordance with his routine, his cheeks slipped, and he caught Bai Xue''s ear . Shirayuki felt a blast of heat directly on her ears, and suddenly felt uncomfortable. She subconsciously arched her body, and her whole body was tight. At this moment, Su Ke suddenly felt a stagnation and stopped. . "Don''t --- don''t stop!" Bai Xue panted, her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes closed murmured. Su Ke was also in a state of excitement, but the mobile phone in his pocket began to vibrate, which greatly affected his brother. He subconsciously pulled it out and tossed it aside. The buzzing sound during the vibration was continuous, tireless, and very persistent, as if not Achieve goals without stopping. Suddenly thought that I had arrived in Macau and hadn''t called home yet, Su Ke took a deep breath and let his frantic heartbeat calm down a bit. He looked at Baixue under him, a picture of any man tasting, and strove towards his own. The thigh was twisted again. This cold cooling method finally had an effect. "Hoo!" Su Ke took a deep breath again, at this time Bai Xue also opened her eyes: "Don''t care about it!" As he said, he reached out and tried to drag Su Ke down. "After the advertisement, it is more exciting!" Su Ke pointed to the mobile phone that was thrown aside by himself, but there was no point to stop. "I don''t want to insert advertisements, can you just insert something else?" Bai Xue puns, eyes glowing like water to send Qiubo, Zhu Lip lightly provokes pity, that look is even more hooky than Pan Jinlian. "Wait, it may be my mother!" Su Ke waved helplessly, picked up the phone and looked at it, but it wasn''t his own phone, but Ye Wei at the hospital. This is also a big bomb. If I do n¡¯t answer the phone, I ¡¯m afraid there will be bad consequences. Who knows if she will be excited, she will go directly to her house, turn over and jump out of bed: "Hey! Ye Wei!" "Husband, have you finished school, why can''t you just come to see me!" Ye Wei''s voice was full of depression and a little coquettish. "Eh! I''ve gone to the field now, I can''t go back today, you can rest in the hospital honestly!" Su Ke glanced at Bai Xue on the bed subconsciously, this girl was holding her head in one hand, staring at herself, twisted with guilty conscience Body, leaving her a back. "Then when can you come back?" Ye Wei now relies heavily on Su Ke, so that Su Ke can''t do anything: "Tomorrow, I''ll see you right after I go back. If you have any problems in the past two days, tell Sister Li, Otherwise, you can go to Huangmao directly, do you remember Huangmao? " "Oh! I know him, then you come back early!" Ye Wei was surprisingly obedient, probably because he wanted to go to Su Ke''s house at noon, and Su Ke had a little sequelae, so he hung up the phone quickly. Then Su Ke hurriedly called the family to report her safety. Zhang Xue asked Bai Xue''s father''s injuries, and finally ordered Su Ke to take care of himself outside and go home earlier. "It''s over?" Bai Xue saw Su Ke turn around again and smiled with a playful expression. "Huh!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, watching Bai Xue''s girl lay flat on the bed again, her arms and legs all open, and put a ''big'' character: "Don''t say it, do it! Don''t Pity me because I''m Jiaohua, work hard! " Chapter 730： Look at the black hole in front! [The text of Chapter 1] 731 Chapter 730 Look at the black hole in front! Bai Xue lay on the bed, just like the pomegranate sister, but the difference is that Bai Xue is more beautiful than the pomegranate sister. This girl opened her arms and her legs opened directly, showing a ''big'' character. With a mutter in his mouth, don''t take pity on me, lines such as force, and Su Ke stunned. Su Ke was about to speak. Who knew that the cell phone that had been put in his pants pocket started to shake again. He took it out and turned out to be Wei Lan. Wei Lan rarely called himself. Is something wrong? "Su Ke, why didn''t you come to class this afternoon?" Wei Lan, the learning committee member, asked when he came up. "Eh! I have something temporary here, not in Weihai right now!" Su Ke didn''t directly say what was wrong with her, but Wei Lan wouldn''t ask, although this girl now boldly called Su Ke, but it did Also use learning as an excuse. "Will you come to class tomorrow? Would you like me to take a vacation for you?" Wei Lan''s character is gentle and thoughtful, but after speaking, it seems to be a little worried: "Will you call the class teacher? ? I keep asking you leave, I''m afraid he won''t believe me! " "Oh, it''s okay, I''ll try to go back sooner tomorrow!" After Su Ke finished speaking, the other side of the phone was silent for a while, and after a while, Wei Lan''s voice came again: "Are you eating?" "Not yet, what about you!" Su Ke turned to glance at Bai Xue, who was still in the ''big'' posture, and the girl snorted softly, expressing her strong inner dissatisfaction. "Huh? You have a friend! Let''s not talk about it first, you will come back early tomorrow!" Wei Lan seemed to hear Bai Xue''s voice, her heart was tight, she could totally guess that there was a woman next to Su Ke, and hung up Got the phone. "Is this done?" Shiray tilted his head, extended his right hand, and hooked his fingers at Su Ke: "Comeon! Gogogo!" "Areyouready?" Su Ke began to practice foreign language dialogue at the first sight, and couldn''t help but cooperate. As soon as Bai Xue was about to speak, he watched Su Ke suddenly take a bitter smile and pulled out his cell phone. It was like an eggplant beaten by frost, and wanted to cry without tears. "Su Ke, my dad''s money has been received!" Han Mei''s voice came over the phone, exulting. "Where are you? I ask you first!" Su Ke knows that this is Han Luhe''s project money, and it seems that this world must have rights. Han Lu and the already successful businessman, but the government did not take him seriously. Arrears in project payments are justified. If you are anxious, there will be even worse tricks waiting! Han Lu and a lot of officials I know, usually treat guests as gifts, can also be regarded as human exchanges of friends, but when he really needs help, no one can help him, even let him have the idea of ??jumping. But Su Ke just mentioned this with Wang Guosong. It is conceivable how strong the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee''s sentence would be. Even if the mayor was playing a big game, he couldn''t withstand the pressure he exerted. The funds were readily available, and Han Lu and friends who knew it was her daughter''s credit would naturally report the progress as soon as possible. After Han Mei received the phone call, she also called Su Ke with great joy. "I''m not in Weihai now, I''ve gone to a foreign country, why don''t you wait until I come back?" Su Ke can feel that Han Mei is in a good mood and can help her. She can also be regarded as fulfilling her friend''s obligation, regardless of her ability or ability Then help. "That''s OK. Come to my house for dinner. My dad will drink two drinks with you!" After sending Han Mei, Su Ke slammed the phone in his pocket again, looking at Bai Xue''s own eyes a bit wrong: "Are you still coming?" Bai Xue glanced angrily at Su Ke: "I''ve thanked the flowers I''ve waited for!" Su Ke took a deep breath, where could he tolerate Bai Xue''s unreasonable provocation, and immediately took three steps and made two steps, a leaping tiger went straight to Bai Xue. Who knows that this girl even got up and shrank to the bedside: "Miss Ben is not obsolete. She will take a break during the intermission and put it in the evening in the second half!" Bai Xue said as she prepared for defense, her face was full of grim smiles. "Hey! The beauty you want, as a player and a referee, is still a black whistle, let me see what a ball hit, scored twice, hat trick!" Su Ke has jumped to the bedside, with two arms Opening up, is preparing for the second offensive. "Wait --- you mean to fight 300 rounds with me?" These football terms in Bai Xue''s ears were automatically converted into bed terms immediately, and they were rich in meaning and pun intended. "How''s it? Afraid!" Su Ke condescended, a picture of the lofty aspirations of the world, and the girl Bai Xue was now back to the bed, her clothes were messy, and even her hairstyle was full of the temptation when I was trying to figure it out. Her blushing looks really irritating. Rao Su Ke just took a few calls and calmed down a lot, but for this kind of scene there is endless wildfire and the spring breeze is blowing again. "Hey! Are you a radical adversary? Do you want to escape?" Bai Xue is also smart and has a deep understanding of the traditional treasures of China for five thousand years. He has seen through Su Ke''s tricks, a picture of triumph, arms crossed. On the chest, the two **** of meat were set off like a bright moon, which caused Sucker to be shocked again. "Tell you, you think you can frighten me by using the radical method, Miss Ben doesn''t eat this set!" Who knows that here, the words turned around: "I''ll give you a piece of cake to take care of you, come and count, come! Let''s I see and see how powerful you are! "Bai Xue shook her head, a picture of a victory winning a thousand miles, and posing Bruce Lee despising his opponent''s sign with his fingers. At this moment, there was a knock on the door suddenly, but only two or three times, and then Chen Ruili''s voice came over: "Xiao Xue, you go downstairs for dinner!" "Ah! Let''s go down!" As soon as Bai Xue heard her mother talking, she quickly jumped out of bed, but fortunately, Su Ke didn''t make a shocking attack just now, otherwise her mother would be miserable. "How? You want to retreat without a fight?" Su Ke, after hearing Chen Ruili''s voice, was awake for a lot, after all, he is now away from home and has very limited limitations. "Retreat your head, you must wait for Miss Ben to finish meals and replenish her strength. You must lose your helmet and remove your armor!" While Xue Xue tidying her clothes, she waved her fist at Su Ke to demonstrate: "Go Go down to eat first! " Su Ke shrugged her shoulders, and she was a stranger alone, so she had to listen to others, but Bai Xue seemed to provoke Su Ke to become addicted, holding her hands, taking a stance, pushing the door downstairs, and learning the TV series " The drama in "The Door of the Mansion": "Looking at the black hole in front, it must be the thief''s lair. Wait for the uncle to catch up and kill him clean!" Following Su Ke behind Bai Xue''s butt, the nose almost crooked when she heard it, and while no one noticed, she slaps along her little **** that swayed. "Ah!" Bai Xue exclaimed, and then subconsciously covered her mouth, but this voice still led Chen Ruili to him: "What happened to Xiao Xue?" Chapter 731： Why are you taking a bath? [The text of Chapter 1] 732 Chapter 731 Why do you take a shower! "It''s okay! It''s okay!" As soon as Bai Xue''s mother came out, Xiaolian''s face turned red subconsciously, and she quickly shook her head. "Oh! Be careful!" Chen Ruili has put on a more secure nightdress, which is a strict cover of spring light. If Su Ke is not there, she may still order it casually, but she must keep her own now. Image. Watching Chen Ruili turn around and walk to the dining room, Bai Xue turned her head around, looked at the innocent Su Ke, and gritted her teeth and said, "Are you dead?" "Huh? What''s wrong? I just saw a big mosquito on your body. I kindly beat you down, okay!" Su Ke said very seriously, almost let Bai Xue run away, and raised his finger to Su Ke''s nose: ? Wait, wait and see, you wo n¡¯t know how good I am if you do n¡¯t cling to your clothes! ¡± Of course, Sucker only shrugged his shoulders in response to her provocation. Went to the dining room, the table was already set up with dishes, but the housekeeper Zhang Bo stood aside and looked at Bai Xue and Su Ke with a smile. This is the first time Bai Xue took a friend of the opposite **** home, otherwise the girl would not be careful when facing Chen Ruili, but Zhang Bo''s eyes seemed to be piercing, and the girl who saw it was hairy, and Zhang Burr was equally polite to Sukh. Chen Ruili has already sat aside, beckoning at them: "Come! Su Ke also comes here to sit! By the way, Zhang Bo, Su Ke is not an outsider, you come here to sit!" I don''t know if Zhang Bo used to eat with them before. After helping Su Ke and Bai Xue to open the dining chair, he slightly swallowed his head and sat down aside. "Ma''am, I have already transferred some people to strengthen the defense!" It is like eating without Chen Ruili''s arrangement, because the situation is special now, Zhang Bo can arrange the security level of the villa area directly. "Well, the situation is not very clear now, it''s better to be careful!" For Zhang Bo''s arrangement, Chen Ruili nodded and nodded, and then looked at Su Ke: "Su Ke, you''re welcome, Auntie doesn''t know you Whatever you like to eat, I will not give you cloth dishes! " "Well, thank you, Auntie!" Su Ke and Bai Xue were sitting together, facing Chen Ruili. At this time, her hair was still moist. I do n¡¯t know why, but I had a chance encounter when I went upstairs. The scene, especially her back, then bowed her head. Chen Suoli didn''t know anything about Su Ke''s psychological activities, and when he was young, she was a bit uncomfortable under such circumstances. Because Chen Ruili was always pretending to be in her heart, she didn''t have the mood to get a comprehensive understanding of Su Ke now. The meal was very quiet, and only Bai Xue frowned on Su Ke from time to time. "Ma''am, I talked to Chongtian by phone before. At night, I have something to do. I want to go out!" It''s really strange to say this man''s title to people. Although Chen Ruili calls his wife, she directly calls Bai Chongtian. First name, but no one seems to feel anything inappropriate. Moreover, Su Ke felt that the old man was wearing a black satin-looking Tang suit, and the white lined at the wrist was turned inside out. With this style, this aura would definitely not be a little housekeeper. Chen Ruili hesitated a little, but nodded, as if she could guess what would happen: "Be careful, Zhang Bo!" Su Ke looked up subconsciously, and looked at Chen Ruili, and found her face was a little serious and solemn. At this time, Bai Xue was under the table, dragging his corner of the clothes, let him hurry to eat. After a meal, Bai Xue led Su Ke''s pretended upstairs to arrange a rest room, while Chen Ruili went upstairs alone and went directly to her bedroom. "Ah! That Zhang Bo looks unusual!" Su Ke was still interested in Zhang Bo''s mystery. "Bo Zhang, I feel like he is already in our house when I am sensible, and my dad respects him too!" Bai Xue was afraid that Su Ke would be a bit indifferent to Zhang Bo, and quickly explained. "Okay! You go back first! I''ll take a bath!" Su Ke was brought to the guest room by Shirayuki, and the inside was also very clean. It seems that the servants at home are more industrious. In fact, Su Ke and Bai Xue were in the past. When the room was so upset, Zhang Bo had instructed people to change the bedding here to a new one. There is not only a large bath in the villa, but also a separate toilet in the guest room, which of course includes water heaters and shower equipment. The way of Su Ke is also thrilling. The sweat on his body is receded and comes out, indeed. It should be appropriate to take a bath. "Then I''ll wait for you at the house. After you wash the scent, let Miss Ben taste it!" Bai Xue didn''t dare to act lightly, although she was thinking about making waves again and fighting for 300 rounds with Suker, but she just had dinner , My mother definitely can''t sleep! In terms of time, at least it must be at 10 o''clock in order to be considered a safe time. As long as that time, you can let go of your own hands, whether it is Su Ke to find himself, or to come home, anyway To repeat the same mistakes last night on Suker''s bed. After trying to coax Bai Xue away, Su Ke didn''t go to take a shower directly, but instead sat down beside the bed and took out her mobile phone. Although someone called before, when I was eating, I still had several text messages, but I didn''t Sorry to pull out the phone to reply, that would make people feel rude. Li Feifei, Zheng Mo, and Ye Wei, basically each of these three people sent three messages to themselves, all asking themselves what to do, and then basically the second sentence is why you do n¡¯t reply to the text message, the third text message You can see the difference. Li Feifei: "Where did you die?" Zheng Mo: "Are you busy?" Ye Wei: "I miss you!" Su Ke can only reply to the text messages one by one, which is strange. Sometimes these girls are holding back and disregarding themselves, sometimes they all send text messages to themselves. They are really painful and happy. When I think of myself and them I was so entangled and troubled, but I still enjoyed it so much that I stepped on several boats, not like a good person. They all said that the goddess had three treasures, why did he go to take a bath, but he did not expect that one day, he told these girls to take a bath, which relieved him. That USP is still in my hands, and now I have a feeling of putting it down. Impulsively, I disassembled it, and then assembled it again, pressed the bullets, and played for a long time. Then I took off my clothes and got into it. Up the bathroom. Chapter 732： See the sight of the throat gun! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 733 Chapter 732 After a quick shower, Suker put on clean underwear and lay comfortably on the bed. This trip to Macau has made people feel incredible so far. He even has a gun battle with people. This is just a movie. The plot that will appear here. While in Weihai, Bai Xue once told Su Ke about her family background, that was the underworld family. At that time, she was a little unconvinced, but now she realized that she was wrong. Even though the control of firearms here is more important than the mainland Loose, you can take out the gun casually, and it is definitely not what ordinary people can do. It seemed that as soon as I saw the USP, I felt a little bit itchy. Su Ke was playing with it, and I felt the coldness from the gun body carefully. This feeling passed to the heart along the fingertips, and there was a kind of blood boiling. The urge to fire a few shots. Looking back at the scene when he was in the car and shooting himself, Su Ke felt that the reward for mastery of gun use was really timely, otherwise his own life might be gone. But then again, now the use of firearms is only a junior mastery. If it is advanced mastery, then it is not a matter of where to hit it, it will be a virtual shot, it will be a hit! When I couldn''t help but wanted to dismantle the gun, I suddenly heard a small knock on the door, like a mouse gnawing a wood. This kind of guilty conscience, no need to guess, Su Ke can think of the chance that it should be Shirayuki bigger. Still wearing little underwear, without changing clothes, Su Ke went to the door and lowered his voice: "Who?" "I!" Bai Xue was really worried that Chen Ruili had found out, and her voice was pitiful, and Su Ke could just hear it. "Who are you?" Su Ke intentionally wanted to tease Bai Xue, but just as soon as she finished, it seemed that this girl kicked at the door: "Can''t you open the door? If you don''t open the door, I will find the key went!" Got it! Now on the site of others, I think that the sword is my fish. Bai Xue wants to enter the door easily. Su Ke opened the door gently, but only opened a small slit, looking at Bai Xue''s face as if the party joint was careful. "You get away!" Bai Xue looked at Su Ke with a sullen expression, pushed the door hard, and finally got in, then closed the door gently, and then criticized Su Ke''s bad behavior. "You want to die? If you let my mother see me sneak up on you, I''ll have to throw you into the sea to feed Wang Ba!" He said with a stern glance. "So scary? Or you should hurry back to your room!" Su Ke pretended to be panicked and had to send Bai Xue out. "Hey! You hate it!" Shirayuki slapped Sook''s hand with a slap and made him angry. After putting on his nightdress, the two bust peaks kept shaking up and down, watching Su Ke''s With his eyes fixed on himself, he turned his head and sat down next to the bed: "You really want to let me go back?" "If you don''t want to, you can''t help it. What if you let your mother know that you really threw it into the sea? I can''t swim!" Su Ke let out his hands helplessly. "Come on, you! I think you''ll be wearing swimming trunks, and you''re afraid you won''t swim?" Bai Xue looked at Su Ke naked, only a pair of boxer pants covered the key, said with a squirt. "Where are my swimming trunks and panties?" Because of the close contact between the two, Su Ke is now standing with Bai Xue this way, but he doesn''t feel too awkward. However, Su Ke was exposed, and Shirayuki didn''t have a good place. This little nightdress was not enough for the sky, but not enough for the ground. Two straps dangled from the shoulders. Sitting on the bed with two big white legs, the hem of the pajama could not help but slammed up, both reaching the thigh. It seems that she has just taken a bath, her hair is wet, and she is still wrapped in a towel. After being moisturized by water, the whole person looks smart. The little face is still slightly red, and I do n¡¯t know if it was just outside the door. Too nervous, I remembered the beauty after I came in. "Small, good figure!" Bai Xue said as he stretched out his hand and touched Su Ke''s abdominal muscles. Although it was not so prominent, he could touch the clear outline with his hand: "OK, come on. Wait for Miss Ben to go to bed! " After Xue Xue finished speaking, she lay down on her own consciousness, and patted the gap on the bed to indicate the direction of Su Ke. "Observe!" Su Ke went to bed and lay beside Bai Xue, but the two did not do anything extraordinary, because to be honest, the time was too early, in case Chen Ruili really caught the current situation, then It''s just unlucky. However, Shirayuki still pulled Su Ke''s arm as a pillow. His wet hair made Su Ke feel a coolness, and he turned on the TV. "Su Ke, what do you think of my house?" Bai Xue was surprisingly nonsense, but rather formal, asking questions. "Huh? That''s good!" Su Ke didn''t know what was interesting in Baixue''s words, so he could only answer. "Will you have any prejudice against my family because my parents are mixed?" It turned out that this girl was worried about this, but Su Ke didn''t really think about it. After all, many of the people he contacted were also They all do it. "What''s this? Do you know what I do?" Su Ke shook his head. Don''t look at the two people now having an extraordinary relationship, but after all, they know too little about each other. "What are you doing? Aren''t you a student?" Bai Xue turned his head to Su Ke in doubt, then turned to his side, and subconsciously put his leg on his body. "Actually, I''m in the same business as your family! Otherwise, you think I can just let someone apply for the Hong Kong and Macau Pass? Can it be done so soon? Weihai has my place, Tianjin you too I''ve been there, and there''s a place for me too! "Su Ke was telling the truth, but Bai Xue felt strange. In her eyes, Su Ke is a student. Although this student has some great powers, there is no way for people to associate him with the three words of the underworld. "I''m telling you the truth! Don''t make trouble, okay!" Bai Xue muttered his mouth, stretched out his hand and punched Suk''s chest, but this punch had no strength. After this, the little hand did not take it away, but stroked it gently. "Well, you will know the truth by then. Now that you are serious, let''s start now?" "What''s going on?" Bai Xue stunned and confused, and even shyly avoided Su Ke''s eyes. "What else can I start? Of course, let you see my larynx?" Su Ke felt Bai Xue''s little hand slide around his chest. The crispy feeling passed directly to every corner of the body with a snorting sound, A group of flames jumped up and could not help but get excited, and immediately thought of doing a big fight. Chapter 733： Dissonant voice [The text of Chapter 1] 734 Chapter 733 Disharmonious Voice The flower-picking system brings Su Ke unexpected benefits, but also has annoying shortcomings, especially the sequelae. Since the system has risen to the intermediate stage, self-control has become worse and worse, and not only the body becomes sensitive, sometimes Words will make him passionate. This is how it is now, Bai Xue''s little hands are weak and boneless, and the lush jade fingers are like moisturizing lotions. Circles are drawn on Su Ke''s chest. This circle slides around as if falling on the lake. The stones quickly rippled, and they were very fierce. All of a sudden, the whole body became hot, and even the breath exhaled became hot. "What started?" "What else can I start? Of course, it will let you see my keyhole gun!" It was intolerable and unbearable, anyway, it was just intolerable, Su Ke looked at the need to show the Peerless Killer Lock-on Gun, and when he was about to turn over, he looked at Baixue''s girl and shook his mouth. He pressed Su Ke to the bed again, but she fell, and when she raised her leg, she stepped on Su Ke. As soon as Bai Xue turned over and lifted her legs, the nightdress naturally twitched upwards, and the girl was sitting on the top of Su Ke, two people, separated by two underwears, but the fierce heat. "Beauty, are you too anxious?" The girl said as she rode on a saddle and began to adjust her posture. A small waist such as a thin willow twisted slightly, Su Ke felt a surge of blood, and herself Before he spoke, his brother Su Xiaoke had begun to rebel, preparing to resist the oppression of Bai Xue. As soon as Su Ke was about to speak, he watched Bai Xue stretch out his index finger and began to slide slowly along the contour of his chest muscles, and grunted, and swallowed into his stomach with saliva. Gently sliding your fingers, like a large group of ants, lining up in a neat line, constantly crawling around, slender fingers, tender fingertips, start drawing circles along the pectoral muscles, then reach the abdominal muscles, and then gently Poke down. Su Ke trembled involuntarily, and then his flat hands subconsciously pulled Bai Xue''s upper body down on his body. Bai Xue''s face was crimson: "What are you doing? My mother hasn''t slept yet!" The girl braced her body, raised her head, muttered her mouth, and glared at Su Ke. "What are you talking about? Of course it''s someone! Didn''t you turn on the TV? You keep quiet, your mother can''t hear you!" Su Ke put her hands on Shirayuki''s shoulders and felt her body. The heat flow began to surge, although knowing that it was not the right opportunity at the moment, there was no right time and place, and it was just a harmonious day. However, I still can''t control my impulsive emotions. I secretly twisted my thigh just now. It has no effect. I want to come deep in poisoning. Looking at the white snow in front of me, the pink face has firm skin, and even They couldn''t even see the pores, and the two faced each other, but in the shape of ten centimeters, she could even feel that her nose was spilling on her face, which was also very hot. "Would you like to see the legendary gun pick a line?" Su Ke asked softly, not knowing why the current Su Ke could just say such teasing words without any shyness. "Eh! I want to watch a large swipe!" Bai Xue also had a heart-beating madness. Although she wanted to meet with swordsmen, she was really worried that she would be found by Chen Ruili. This contradictory psychology made her look like a mouse in her belly , Hundred claws scratch the heart. ------ Chen Ruili has a habit of loving celestial bodies. This celestial body does not refer to the stars in the sky. Have you heard of the so-called celestial baths? That''s right! The celestial body is the red fruit holding the body. Not only fruit sleep, as long as in her bedroom, Chen Ruili likes to take off all her clothes, which will make her feel extremely comfortable, unrestrained, and free. "Boss, what you said is not true? How can a brother for so many years ----" Chen Ruili just leaned on the bed like this, the sound was full of surprises, and the LCD TV in the bedroom was standing right now. A hot show, but now the volume is very low, does not affect the quality of mobile phone calls, her surprise was clearly transmitted to the other end of the phone. Listening to her title, I can guess that the other party should be Bai Chongtian and call her husband the boss. This is the habit she has developed in the past two decades. It is an honorary name, a pet name, and the habit of calling is unwilling to change. Even if the sky is old. Bai Chongtian''s voice was so full of vitality that it wasn''t like the cowardly injury in the hospital this afternoon: "Don''t worry, Zhang Bo has his own sense. I also hope I guessed wrong, but there is no way!" "Well! When things always fall, when are you going home?" Chen Ruili didn''t seem to want to talk about this topic. "Wait for this matter! Now that I''m in the hospital, he will show his feet, but you have to be careful over there. If it really makes me right, I''m afraid he will jump over the wall!" Bai Chongtian is sitting on the bed now. The guarded brothers are all born and died with him, and this is also one of his most trusted people. Do n¡¯t worry about the ears next to the wall, the news leaks, so now he will circle himself in his mind for a few days Guess told Chen Ruili. "Well, Zhang Bo has transferred a lot of staff this afternoon. Now the family should be safe. As long as I don''t go out, they won''t do it again." Chen Ruili has been in danger these days, and this danger They are all in the shadow of the people, so people can''t help it that they wanted to go to the hospital to deliver dinner to Bai Chongtian and had to cancel it. Hanging up the phone, Chen Ruili folded her hands on her chest, her delicate figure remained attractive, under the age of forty, and the two peaks did not show any sign of sagging, and as she moved, It was full and full, with two long legs stacked on top of each other, covered with a thin blanket, and covered from below the belly button. The news that Bai Chongtian revealed just now made her mind very confused, and her brows frowned unconsciously. The more she thought about it, the more she felt upset, and she opened the thin blanket and jumped out of bed. Turn off all the lights in the room and go straight to the floor-to-ceiling windows. Then she opened the curtains safely, and her shadow was bulging in the moonlight. Where is it like a child who has had a child, a bee waist, buttocks and tight skin Slightly fluorescent in the moonlight. It can be seen that the security guards patrolling in the distance, in groups of three, are doing their due diligence in the prescribed route. Of course, because there is no light in the room, even if there is a security guard looking up, she will not find her shadow. The cool night breeze swept through the body, making people feel a lot relaxed at once, just like being in an empty valley, taking a deep breath involuntarily. At this moment, Chen Ruili suddenly listened sideways, as if for a while A less harmonious voice came over. Chapter 734： Come out! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 735 Chapter 734 Come out! In fact, Chen Ruili already thought that Bai Xue''s relationship with Su Ke would not be simple. After all, her daughter''s heterosexual friends have been very few, or it can be said that they haven''t been taken cold by now. It is an eventful season, and it is not something to consider. In fact, Shirayuki ¡¯s room is opposite to his parents ¡¯room, but Su Ke ¡¯s guest room is very close. Now I can hear the kind of laughter of two people, which may be mixed with some kind of enthusiasm. The words of fire made Chen Ruili feel a little unpleasant. After all, her daughter got into Su Ke''s room. It must have been delivered to her door. It''s the same at home, not to mention outside. After thinking about it for so many years, it seems that there may be too much discipline for Bai Xue. This is her own idea, because she was outside the society in her teens. Naturally, she does not want her daughter to be the same as herself. It may be time for her to live a pure life now to be more free. But now being mixed up with men blatantly, it is still a bit unacceptable. The more I think about it, the more I get upset. I wanted to go back and see someone upset, but when she was about to close the curtain Suddenly found that the three guards who were inspecting before, the bright flashlight in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Some white and blue light directly hit the garden on one side, although it was still far away, but at this moment, Chen Ruili suddenly felt a kind of danger, especially when the bright flashlight suddenly went out. , This feeling is even stronger. Reminding that it seemed to hear the door opening of the villa before, Chen Ruili turned back to the room, picked up the phone and dialed the doorman. "Hey! Who is the watchman today?" Chen Ruili''s voice was not the same. "Reporting wife, it''s Wang Peng! Now he''s leading the team to inspect!" The voice on the other side of the phone was also normal. "Oh, Liu Wei, isn''t his class today?" "Liu Wei and team leader Wang are in a group and are also inspecting!" "That''s all right, all right!" After hanging up the phone, Chen Ruili quickly put on her clothes and didn''t turn on the lights, but her familiarity with the room made her quickly pull out a silver-white pistol from the nightstand. Where there is anything Liu Wei, it was Chen Ruili''s own nonsense, but although the other party''s answer did not leak, it suddenly showed the fox''s tail. With a gun in my hand, I have a lot of confidence in my heart, but when I go out to the window and look out, I still take a breath. In the night, there should be no less than ten people''s shadows moving towards the villa quickly, watching As if they were walking, they were still carrying weapons. The other party ¡¯s purpose was obvious. Both themselves and Bai Xue were in danger. The thought of Chen Ruili was even more anxious at this moment. At this moment, these people had entered the villa, and there was a moment of chaos downstairs. At this moment, Shirayuki was pressing on Su Ke''s body and hugged him with two legs. He didn''t know what nightdress had been thrown aside, and the room just turned on a night light. Under the not-so-bright light, It can still be seen that this girl is in good shape. At this moment, Bai Xue was holding Su Ke''s hand on her chest. Although she could not see her expression clearly, she could also guess that Xia Fei''s cheeks were full of spring, and she felt a giant under him. The pillar is slowly rising, and the flames in my heart can no longer be restrained. Where can I control whether it is in my own house. "Little beauty ---- come here!" Bai Xue said, raising her bottom slightly, touching her waist with both hands, she wanted to drop the only piece of cloth on her body, and suddenly felt that Su Ke''s response was slightly delayed, but This does not affect your movements. "Wait ----!" Su Ke suddenly supported her action that was about to be completed. Under the dim light, Su Ke''s eyes were bright, and she seemed less passionate: "There is a situation!" Su Ke''s judgment on danger is basically based on the sixth sense. Even if he has already been in a hurry, he is anxious to break through the maggots and kills him for a while, but there seems to be some chaotic voices coming downstairs. Night out of place. Just when Shirayuki was still confused, she subconsciously followed Su Ke''s actions and looked towards the window. A petite shadow suddenly entered, and Bai Xue almost shouted. "Xuexue, it''s me!" Chen Ruili lowered her voice, although watching her daughter was sitting across Su Ke''s body at the moment, because of the light problem, and could not see whether the two were already there, but Now the situation is special, and he turned his face slightly: "Maybe something happened, and somebody is going to be against us!" Bai Xue''s eyes were dumbfounded, and Su Ke also froze. The two did not have a bad accident in Chen Ruili''s mouth, but met in such a situation, which was too embarrassing. The two quickly got dressed, and at this time Chen Ruili had calmed down: "Let''s sneak down!" If you want to hide in the room, you will soon be found. Of the three of you, only Su Ke is considered to be able to protect himself. Even if he has a gun in his hand, it will not bring much confidence. Can only go downstairs quietly from the window, just hide in the garden and wait for the rescue. At this moment, the villa quickly became a mess, and Su Ke couldn''t even care about blushing. First, he took USP from the cabinet again and ran to the bed while pulling Bai Xue: "The other party How many people, what are we doing now? " "Not to mention, at least a dozen people, now we go out of the window, there is a drainage pipe under the balcony, and after going downstairs, we have gone west along the wall and entered the garden!" Chen Ruili had a clear idea in her head. While talking, a stunned gunshot seemed to hit the door lock, and the direction came from nearby. It should be Chen Ruili''s room, then the rapid footsteps. When they did not find anyone, they were very Quickly target the other room. "Come on!" Su Ke knew that the situation was critical, and reached out to push Bai Xue, who was a little dreadful, and then looked at Chen Ruili: "Auntie, show me the way! I''m behind!" Su Ke said as he tightened the handle of the pistol. Chen Ruili was also no mother-in-law, reached for her hand and dragged Bai Xue, and jumped directly onto the balcony. At this time, a gunshot sounded again. Su Ke saw the door lock of the room and fell down, even faintly feeling a gunpowder. The gleam of light emanated only passed through. "Oh!" The outsider kicked the door open, and the moment the man stepped in, Su Ke shot without a shot, the bullet hit the ground inside the door, and immediately knocked out the wooden floor. A hole, the sawdust splashing. "Ma''am, I know you''re in there, come out! I won''t hurt you and Xiaoxue!" Su Ke suddenly found that the man who spoke was very familiar, and it seemed that he had heard him in the hospital in the afternoon. Chapter 735： The inner ghost is Gu Zhenghua? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 736 Chapter 335 is the inner ghost actually Gu Zhenghua? Su Ke felt like he was walking through a certain movie. This dangerous atmosphere was very deep, his heartbeat was very fast, and even his legs were a little soft for a time, but after the shot he just put, It soon calmed down. They all say that the sword has no eyes. What I have to do now is to give Chen Ruili and Bai Xue the time to leave, and then I must ensure that I can retreat from my whole body. I ca n¡¯t come to Macau and leave Xiaominger again. It''s worth it! Peace of mind, the LCD TV is constantly changing the picture under the dim light. Coincidentally, a police-themed TV show is being played. The police inside is standing outside the door and shouting to the inside, "The people inside are listening, you have already Surrounded! " After hearing Su Ke''s speechlessness, at this time, the man who spoke before spoke again: "Dasao, I''m coming in now! Don''t be excited, as long as you cooperate, I will keep you and the boss safe!" While the man was talking, he stretched out his legs and fumbled forward slowly, and Su Ke said nothing but another shot. "Oh!" The shot went a bit off and hit the wall directly, but Rao was so scared that he shook his leg and retracted his leg. When the shot went down, people outside didn''t know what to say in a low voice. Su Ke raised his ears and heard the slight footsteps. He seemed to have gone to another room. He was suddenly shocked. These people would not be like Chen Ruili. , Want to take a detour and come in! Su Ke lightly walked back to the balcony slowly and looked out, but he could faintly see Chen Ruili pulling Bai Xue''s figure, and he was far away from it, and then the sound of opening the window suddenly came from the next room, and sure enough Unsurprisingly, these people have to break their own retreat from behind. Taking a deep breath, three steps and two steps, directly washed off the balcony, with the reward of mastery of the eaves and wall method, jumping from the second floor, there is no problem at all, and those who are preparing to copy from the back bread, see a The shadow, moving quickly, sprang down like a ghost, completely shooting subconsciously. Just after Su Ke landed, the gunfire made a big noise, Su Ke rolled and climbed again and finally stood firm. The eaves and the wall method broke out with a stunning power. Each step, it would open a distance of ten meters and showed Zigzag movement route. Through the shadow of the night and the unique greening facilities in the villa area, Su Ke quickly hid his body. At this time, the enemies upstairs had discovered that Chen Ruili and Bai Xue were not inside and began to spread outward. Radiation search, and while they were downstairs, Su Ke transferred again and again and finally found Chen Ruili mother and daughter by feeling. "Are you okay!" Although Su Ke''s physical fitness is good, the continuous running still makes him a little unstable, but perhaps most of it comes from tension. Chen Ruili and Bai Xue squatted under a trimmed bush like a maze. After the initial panic, they found out that Su Ke was all relieved. There was no helper in the entire villa. The guards didn''t know whether they were being controlled or they were all mutiny. They felt like they had no choice. "It''s okay, didn''t they follow you?" Chen Ruili''s face was somber. After Su Ke came over, he didn''t hear any other noises. It seemed to be safe now. "No, I got rid of it. Do I need to call the police now?" Su Ke knew that in this case, it was difficult for the three of them to get away, and even if it was hidden here, if they searched scatteredly, I might find themselves soon. "I already called the boss! Someone should come to save us soon!" As soon as Chen Ruili finished speaking, she saw Su Ke froze, then turned to look at herself: "Auntie, I remember, They were brought by the man named Huazi! " "What? You said Huazi?" Chen Ruili was shocked suddenly, and her eyes were incredible: "How could it be him?" "It must be him! I remember his voice very clearly!" Su Ke was very sure. At the time in the hospital, Bai Chongtian suddenly asked himself questions about the inner ghost, which was the first time he showed a strong rebound. At that time, he also felt that his person''s **** was not good at hiding his own emotional changes, and the person''s sarcoma head, big bald head, and gold chain had thick little fingers, and he was indeed a person who was easy to remember. "Uncle Huazi?" Bai Xue also looked inconceivable, and turned to look at Chen Ruili. Until now, she also understood the meaning of Su Ke''s words. I am afraid that this uncle Huazi has been going round for his own home. Assassination, even his dad was the black gun he sent. "It''s true that he knows what he knows, but it''s him!" Chen Ruili thought of Bai Chongtian''s speculations. Although she knew that there was an inner ghost, she was a little bit different from the previous idea, and it turned out to be a reckless ancient man. When several people in Su Ke whispered, there were noisy footsteps in the distance. Bai Chongtian''s villa was designed by a special designer and was called a garden house. In particular, this small garden is said to be a small garden but it also has an area of ??800 million square meters. The garden maze design of the Chenonceau castle in foreign countries is cited. It is planted by hibiscus trees in accordance with the previously drawn routes, but in order not to get lost. Direction, it actually reduced the height to one meter seven. This is the case with Rao. It is not easy for people who enter here for the first time to go out, and Su Ke could find Chen Ruili and Bai Xue''s hiding place for the first time. I have to say that his intuition is so amazing. accurate. Hearing more and more people coming outside and getting closer, Chen Ruili couldn''t help getting nervous. The silver-grey pistol in her hand was ready to fire at any time. "Sister, come out! I Hanako will definitely guarantee your safety! I swear I won''t let others hurt you!" I don''t know if Gu Zhenghua was trying to deceive people, the voice came from far away. However, the only response to him was silence, Chen Ruili would not speak out, but the three would be more cautious. Looking at Su Ke, who frowned, he knew that he would not be able to help him, so many people on the other side, so Many shots, the only hope is that the boss hurried up to pack this traitor. "You are all scattered and looking!" After waiting for a while, Gu Zhenghua finally spoke again, and soon heard that it seemed that the garden maze was chaotic, and the footsteps were loud. At the same time, Chen Ruili''s face became unsightly and her expression turned sharply. I don''t know what I''m thinking of. "You hide it carefully, I''ll go out and see if there is a chance to catch him!" Su Ke knew that to continue hiding this way, no doubt is to wait and die, he must do something, while talking, he even skipped one person directly Low wall. "You ---!" Bai Xue subconsciously wanted to stop Su Ke, but Chen Ruili stopped her first: "Xiao Xue, let him go! Maybe there is some way out!" Chapter 736： All returned to me! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 737 Chapter 376 All returned to me! Because Gu Zhenghua is very familiar with Bai Chongtian''s house, Chen Ruili can guess that he has already blocked the entrance and exit of this garden maze. Therefore, it is almost impossible to retreat for now. For the sake of safety, the mother and daughter tried to shrink their bodies into the gap of this hibiscus tree wall, listening nervously as the noise outside grew louder and their footsteps were very chaotic, but fortunately for those under Gu Zhenghua, They never had the opportunity to set foot in this garden, so much that they walked around like a headless fly. Su Ke''s eaves walking method is not only a rampage, but also a light weight up and down, and if you walk out of here, let alone whether you will hit those people, and it is not allowed in time, simply turn it over Across the hibiscus tree wall. According to Su Ke''s judgment, this Gu Zhenghua should be waiting outside without getting involved. After all, after entering, most people are prone to bad things, the other is not responsible for their own safety, and the last one is not in line with the boss After all, what the boss needs to do is guard the back, and leave these opportunities for the younger brother to leave. "Who?" The hibiscus wall was one meter seven and one meter two and three wide. These men who were sent in search suddenly felt as if there was a dark shadow in the air, jumping around, there was a horror movie. It felt like these people shouted boldly, and some even raised their guns. Su Ke doesn''t have much time for thought at this time. If this is delayed, first of all, Chen Ruili will be found. If a gun battle really happens, I''m afraid it''s too late to say anything. Fortunately, Su Ke''s mind was settled by the eaves walking method. Several ups and downs were looking for the direction of no one. The USP in his hand now counts less than six rounds of bullets. It must be used sparingly. Fortunately, he cannot shoot. Fortunately, I do n¡¯t know if Gu Zhenghua had an explanation at the time. These people also did not shoot. I can feel that I have reached the outermost layer, and there is only a hibiscus wall separated from the outside world. I can hear that Gu Zhenghua is talking to people faintly. At the same time, Su Ke could not help but take a sharp turn. What can I do? To subdue this person, only by grasping him now can we resolve this situation. Finding a brick here is even harder than climbing the sky. A gardener is responsible for the hygiene here. Su Ke had no choice but to grab a handful of dirt from the ground, count three in his heart, and then head straight out. Throw it out, to do so is to draw their attention a little. Gu Zhenghua was in a very complicated mood at this moment. Looking at the familiar garden maze in front of him, he once took the child in countless times. It can be said that he has many good memories of his own, but time has changed, but it has not been realized now. "Boss ----!" A tall man next to him saw Gu Zhenghua look like he was struggling, and sighed deeply: "Don''t think about it now, since it''s already like this, we have no escape route!" Gu Zhenghua''s big bald head, with a sturdy face, now makes people have an elusive sense of embarrassment, which is very different from his previous image. At this time, I heard the right side A rustle sounded in the distance, as if someone was walking quietly, everyone turned his head, and even raised his gun. "Who?" The tall man shouted, but found that there were no personal pictures there, but he hadn''t waited for him to react, and Su Ke had jumped out against the hibiscus wall, just like a ghost, right there. In a blink of an eye, Gu Zhenghua was already standing beside Gu Zhenghua, with the USP in his hand straight up to his temple. The cold muzzle was close to the skin of the temple, so that Gu Zhenghua calmed down instantly, his face turned gloomily and looked at Su Ke, and the few henchmen who had been standing next to him all were dumbfounded. To Su Ke, but in this situation, there is no deterrent at all. "Child, put down the gun!" Su Ke hadn''t spoken yet. Gu Zhenghua had already begun to put pressure on him. "Raise your hand and stay away from your gun!" Su Ke said in a deep voice. He can feel that Gu Zhenghua''s hand is slowly close to his waist. If nothing unexpected happens, he may take it in the next second. The gun was against his body, so he couldn''t help but point him at the muzzle. "Okay! Don''t be nervous!" Gu Zhenghua slowly raised his hand. He knew that this young man was the one that Bai Xue brought, but he never expected that this little boy would behave like this: "You rest assured, I can keep you safe, as long as you put down your gun, I will let you go freely! " "Sorry, let everyone back!" Su Ke''s heartbeat was so fast that he had to say that pointing a gun at someone''s head was very stimulating, but Su Ke is now on thin ice and can''t take the slightest care , Watching Gu Zhenghua took a deep breath, then said. "You let go of our boss! Otherwise, don''t want to go out alive!" At this time, the tall man who had been following Gu Zhenghua also had a gun in his hand, facing Su Ke far away, and he wanted to scare Su Ke. "Oh!" No one thought Su Ke would shoot suddenly, turn the muzzle slightly, pull the trigger, the bullets came out of the blast, and hit the tall man''s feet accurately. Of course, Su Ke''s marksmanship is not perfect, but if There is no difficulty in hitting the floor tiles. Gu Zhenghua felt a sudden loud noise in his ears, and even a smell of gunpowder smelt, because Su Ke turned the muzzle tightly, and the movement was negligible. When the child ejected the chamber, that The heat even hurt his cheeks. I haven''t felt this way for many years. Gu Zhenghua has been following Bai Chongtian for fifteen years. Although during this period, some unsightly little shrimps often dangle in front of the eyes, but this close range of real guns is early. As he got farther and farther away, the tension soon spread as soon as it appeared. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Gu Zhenghua thinks that Su Ke really dared to shoot and took a deep breath: "You put down the gun, I give you what you want!" "Less nonsense, all the people who told you to return me!" Su Ke worried that the mother and daughter of Chen Ruili would be found. In that case, the situation would get worse immediately, and he stretched out his hands and grabbed his collar. Directly towards the maze entrance cut by the hibiscus tree. "Okay! You don''t get excited!" Gu Zhenghua held up his hands and made a harmless surrender. His temple was held up by the muzzle, and his body was slightly dragged by Su Ke. He even lost his center of gravity. It would be so big, turning to look at Su Ke with a grin. But Su Ke still had no time to meet him, and shouted with all his strength: "Your boss is in my hand now, and all of me will return it!" Chapter 737： Rescue Xia Qi deep! [The text of Chapter 1] 738th chapter salvation Xia Qishen! Su Ke, holding Gu Zhenghua, slowly walked into this hibiscus-shaped maze, and exerted his strength, his voice spread far away, in order to pre-emptively deter enemies who entered the search. However, this throat did not achieve satisfactory results, because the height of the hibiscus tree was about one meter seven, Su Ke exposed half of his head, and although those people all showed their heads in the night, it was impossible to judge how to get fast. Approach them. They said that they would not be affected by military orders abroad, and the situation is the same now. In case someone happened to catch Chen Ruili and Bai Xue, the good situation they created would be defeated. Finding that his throat had no effect at all, Su Ke pulled the trigger again and fired a shot into the night sky. Before Su Ke came in, he surrendered Gu Zhenghua''s gun, which now equals two guns in his hand. You don''t have to worry about running out of bullets, you will be dumbfounded. "You told them all to quit!" Su Ke fired a shot, he could feel the footsteps inside stopped a little, maybe these people did not know what to do next, so Gu Zhenghua was a good time to get out. "I''m Gu Zhenghua, you don''t have to arrest anyone, all come out!" "Be louder!" Su Ke didn''t know where the evil fire came from, and directly gave Gu Zhenghua''s bald head with a butt. Although his strength was not great, it was not so comfortable, especially this Gu Zheng After Huagong became famous, he flew up and down, and where he had suffered such grievances, turned his head and glared. "I call you louder!" Su Ke wasn''t afraid to stare, but was followed by another butt, which collided with Gu Zhenghua''s bright head, and it even made a clear voice. The situation is stronger than others. Gu Zhenghua grunted and panted, but Su Ke wasn''t bluffed at all. Now it''s not time for anyone to stare and win. It''s a matter of life and death. "Fuck, I''ll roll it out for Lao Tzu!" Gu Zhenghua couldn''t twitch with Su Ke. He could only yell around his neck, but this voice was more effective than Su Ke, and the sound of footsteps was messy again. These people couldn''t get out of it. Chen Ruili and Bai Xue were still shrinking among the hibiscus bushes, because the two of them were hiding in the most central part of the whole maze of the Chenonong cable garden, so that no one can get around, and it is still safe. Since Su Ke rushed out for a few ups and downs, Chen Ruili had already held her breath nervously. Of course, she hoped that Su Ke could win, but she also planned for the worst. In such a situation, if you wait and see, Su Ke''s ending will be much worse than his mother and daughter. After all, he is just an insignificant outsider. On the contrary, it might as well rush out like this, maybe there is a line of vitality. But things changed faster than Chen Ruili imagined. Su Ke left his mother and daughter for ten minutes, and then heard a gunshot. At that time, Chen Ruili felt Bai Xue''s body suddenly. Tightened, looking at himself panicked. Even Chen Ruili felt her heart was tight. At the time, there was an illusion of breathlessness. Was Su Ke found and killed in one shot? In his mind, there seemed to be a picture of Su Ke''s death on the spot, with young faces and Yin Hong''s blood flowing to the ground. I don''t know why there is such an idea, maybe in the subconscious, Su Ke rushed out in the face of so many people, it is doomed to succeed! Pity the boy in his heart, and even some unwilling to see Bai Xue''s eyes, this girl''s head looks like what she knows, biting her lips tightly, the eyes suddenly added a touch of crystal in the night, Chen Ruili sighed softly, He subconsciously patted Bai Xue''s shoulder, trying to comfort him, but didn''t know how to speak. At this moment, Su Ke''s voice came suddenly, Chen Ruili and Bai Xue glanced at each other, all with a look of surprise, listening to Su Ke caught Gu Zhenghua even more excited. But in this garden labyrinth, before that time the advantages began to turn into disadvantages. None of these people could turn around and walk around. On several occasions, Chen Ruili heard someone swearing less than two meters away from herself. Walked over. "Xiao Xue, follow me, let''s go out now!" Chen Ruili''s worry is exactly the same as Su Ke. If she is accidentally discovered by these people, in case of shooting in chaos or being taken hostage by herself, things will happen again. It will be terrible and cannot be cleaned up, but it is better to go out and go directly to meet Su Ke. Su Ke walked into the labyrinth based on his impression. If he wanted to say that this labyrinth was really wonderful, he repeatedly passed by, Gu Zhenghua slowly relaxed, as if he had given his fate, from time to time, he yelled at the men, Don''t use Su Ke''s reminder, start these people to clear the field, such a move surprised Su Ke. "Little brother, do you understand what it means for a person to be in the rivers and lakes?" Gu Zhenghua''s tone of speech was frustrated, like the painful self-blame. "Huh!" Su Ke glanced at him without speaking, just then, heard Chen Ruihua''s voice came: "Su Ke, we are here!" Su Ke with a gun against Gu Zhenghua, worried that he would be dying and struggling. His tight arms were slightly stiff, but now he was sloppy. The more critical the moment, the more he couldn''t drop the chain. "Auntie, Xiaoxue, I''m here!" Su Ke stayed the same, wanting to come here, the mother and daughter are more familiar with this place, and naturally they can easily find themselves. Sure enough, Chen Ruili also holds a gun. In front of her, there is Two Gu Zhenghua''s younger brothers slowly retreated. After Gu Zhenghua saw Chen Ruili, she bowed her head weakly, her face full of guilt and helplessness, and was so restrained by Su Ke, and went out, while Chen Ruili carefully watched the surrounding movement. Chen Ruili didn''t say much. After coming out of this labyrinth garden trimmed with hibiscus, she looked at more than a dozen younger brothers brought by Gu Zhenghua in front of them, all of them stood side by side nervously, and more than ten guns were also locked. Chen Ruili and Su Kebaixue. The two sides fell into a confrontation. "Huazi, send us out!" Chen Ruili knew that it was not the time for entanglement, and now the most important thing was to stay away from these people and prevent accidents from happening again. "Dasao --- Okay!" Gu Zhenghua sighed deeply and waved towards his own hands: "You put down your guns, don''t follow me!" At this moment, there was a sudden noise of footsteps. It was very chaotic. All of them turned their attention and rushed to more than 20 people. It was a fat man panting in front. "Ma''am! Ma''am! We''re here!" Xia Qi had a deep belly, stopped at a place more than ten meters away from the confrontation scene between the two sides, and looked at Gu Zhenghua coldly: "Huazi, you betrayed the boss! Are you dead?" Chapter 738： Bai Chongtian is here! [The text of Chapter 1] 739th Bai Chongtian is here! The situation is very delicate. Su Ke is holding Gu Zhenghua, Chen Ruili and Bai Xue are standing beside him. These four people are at the center, and Gu Zhenghua''s younger brother is surrounded by a circle five meters away from them. Now, Xia Qishen appeared, and the man he took stood outside. However, more than a dozen people brought by Gu Zhenghua are now more embarrassed. On the one hand, they must pay attention to Su Ke, on the other hand, they must be careful about Xia Qishen. "Uncle Xia!" Bai Xue finally saw the savior. In such a short period of time, she almost scared her heart disease, and now finally came to the rescue, finally letting go. However, Chen Ruili seemed to be a little confused. At that time, she called Bai Chongtian and said that he would come in person, but now how to send Xia Qishen to her, and her head turns quickly. The more you want to understand, the more you feel like a ball. Mess. Su Ke naturally recognized Xia Qishen. Yesterday he was in the hospital where he was sitting in his car. The car was full of pornographic DVDs and exposed albums. It is said that he made them by himself, even very good. A Land Rover, a lot of toilet paper under the feet, and a pile of condoms in the trunk. The most unsettling thing is that the perfume is sprayed in the compartment, but it can''t hide the smell of the stinky man, but this person is still a good temper, and talking yellow jokes along the way, it makes people feel sitting. His car is not a life-threatening thing. But this sudden appearance of Xia Qishen, Su Ke felt that Gu Zhenghua''s body suddenly tightened, but soon relaxed, glanced at him a little, and looked at him with his head down and said nothing. "Let''s go!" Xia Qishen didn''t look fat, big ears and small eyes, squatting his belly like a landlord''s old fortune, but this change of face, but also has a certain prestige, the kind of mixed rivers and lakes momentum After coming out, regardless of coming straight in, Gu Zhenghua''s younger brother looked at each other, and soon gave way to a trail. At this moment, there was a roar of the car engine in the distance, and the white lights of the two headlights shone directly at this side. Everyone subconsciously raised their hands to cover their eyes. Su Ke was no exception, but he just raised it. When I started, I immediately let it go, otherwise Gu Zhenghua is likely to take the opportunity to have trouble. But what puzzled Su Ke is that this guy closed his eyes and was okay. He didn''t even react at all. Like the bull ghosts and snake gods that were criticized by the Red Guards at that time, they were criticized and closed the cowshed without any resistance. psychological. The first car came to a sudden stop, and the sound of sharp brakes made people feel cold, and there were at least three cars in the back. At this time, Bai Chongtian jumped out of the car and accompanied him. There was a sudden burst of gunshots behind him. The rhythm was fast, the sound was crisp and clear, and they even heard the bullet shells crashing to the ground. Su Ke saw a man right behind Bai Chongtian, holding a machine gun in his hand, his muzzle was facing the sky. When he fired, it was like holding a lantern on his back, the flames were jumping, the light was bright and dazzling. Eyes. The sudden situation attracted everyone''s attention. The strong gunfire shocked everyone. Time seemed to stagnate, staggered, stunned, and even panicked. Bai Chongtian, the first person to deserve to be Macau ¡¯s underworld, gave him a pressure as soon as he appeared, especially those who have betrayed him clearly, such as the tiger going down the mountain, with a mighty voice and a low voice, only shouting: "Xia Qi deep!" Xia Qishen, who had already reached the crowd, suddenly accelerated his pace in the path that Gu Zhenghua''s younger brother subconsciously spread out, and went straight to Su Ke, but shouted in his mouth, "Dare, be careful!" Su Ke suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness, but the gun in his hand was against Gu Zhenghua''s head, trying to react, but he was in a dilemma. At this moment, Xia Qishen pulled out from his waist. Got a pistol. "Dar, be careful!" Gu Zhenghua also shouted, regardless of the gun on his head, the force under his feet even rushed to the rushing Xia Qishen. "Wow!" With a gunshot, Gu Zhenghua hadn''t rushed to Xia Qi''s depth. It seemed that all his strength was pouring out, his body was shaking, and he flung to the ground while covering his stomach. It wasn''t Su Ke that shot, but Xia Qishen. The situation at the scene made everyone stunned again. Xia Qishen didn''t pause at all. He bypassed Gu Zhenghua and went straight to Chen Ruili''s mother and daughter. Like a mad beast, he growled: "Nothing is allowed!" Su Ke believed in his intuition. The breath on Xia Qishen made himself feel dangerous. Just before Chen Ruili''s mother and daughter did not respond, she rushed up. Su Ke is not afraid to shoot, but he is worried that his marksmanship is not enough, and the best time is missed, and now he is more willing to believe in his skills than marksmanship. The eaves walked the wall, as if flying, and rushed to Xia Qishen in one step. He grabbed his wrists with his left and right hands, his arms around his neck with his right hand, and bent his right leg with his knee as the attack point. He slammed into his raised belly. Xia Qishen didn''t expect Su Ke''s response to be so fast. When Su Ke controlled himself, he was startled and snapped his hands directly on the trigger, but fortunately, Su Ke had already put his muzzle directly. Towards the sky. A stunned gunshot. Gu Zhenghua was with his confidants, and Xia Qishen was not. Now he can basically be divided into three camps. He has always followed the tall subordinate of Gu Zhenghua. With the two gunshots, This time finally came over, and hurried to Gu Zhenghua, who had been unable to bear ground. Among the people brought by Xia Qishen was a man in his thirties, dyed with white hair, his eyes flashed, and suddenly took a gun from his arms and pointed it directly at Bai Chongtian. Da Da Da, a triple shot, this man with white hair, the gun in his hand has not been aimed, his body is like an electric shock, he stabbed it twice and was directly killed by random guns, and the gunman behind Bai Chongtian was Carrying the AK47 slowly forward. "Who is going to move, the first one to die!" Huo Lei, Bai Chongtian''s No. 1 gunman, he was so good at his guns, he could say which way to hit, while talking, chewing gum in his mouth. Don''t take the person in front seriously. Su Ke ¡¯s knee was like a spring, hitting Xia Qishen ¡¯s small belly, even if there was a layer of fat on his stomach, but now all the internal organs are turning over the river, and Su Ke surrendered his gun while taking advantage of it. The movement over Bai Chongtian can be explained from the side, Xia Qishen definitely has problems. "Eh!" Xia Qi vomited sour water in his deep mouth, and the whole person seemed to be lying on Su Ke''s body weakly. Su Ke pushed his elbow without his support, and Xia Qi paralyzed deeply and trembled. Go on. Chapter 739： No more day to meet! [The text of Chapter 1] 740th chapter 739 no day to meet again! Bai Chongtian looked somber and walked step by step. The gentle temperament seemed to carry a biting frost, his eyes were cold, his white shirt, black trousers, and a costume like a company executive, but everyone knew that he really How many people will lose their lives after his anger. Huo Lei was carrying AK47, followed behind Bai Chongtian, walking in a casual court, and glanced from time to time in front of these men who have been identified as traitors, and behind them, more than a dozen of them were all AK47. Such equipment can even fight a small-scale local war. It was a great irony to talk about smiling brothers in the past, but they met with swordsmen. No one dared to move, especially after Hu Ming, who was dyed with white hair, was killed on the spot. Hu Ming was the heaviest confidant of Xia Qishen, although he has been helping him manage the so-called cultural media company. However, he was also a cruel man in his back. I don''t know how many good women, he was forced to embark on the road to filming the fever in Macau. "Boss!" Gu Zhenghua has been lifted up by the tall man, clutching his lower abdomen tightly with his hands, but also unable to suppress the surge of blood, the red blood constantly leaking from his fingers, as if in the The night was shining, and for a while, he had already flowed under his feet. Seeing Bai Chongtian approaching himself, biting his teeth, the sweat beads on his forehead continued to fall, and the horizontal meat on his face was now full of pain. If it were not for the support next to him, I am afraid he would not be able to stand now. "Don''t say it, your family Zhang Bo has all been rescued!" Bai Chongtian waved his hands, watching more and more blood on the ground, watching the tall man: "Liu Wei, take Huazi to the hospital. ! " Gu Zhenghua''s expression changed, and finally he bowed his head weakly and walked out with the help of Liu Wei. Su Ke handed Xia Qishen''s gun, and several knees collided, picking up the fat directly into a puddle of mud, kneeling on the ground and breathing heavily, taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Ke returned to Chen Ruili''s mother The woman''s side looked at him coldly, of course, the muzzle in her hand still kept firing. "Xiaoxia!" Bai Chongtian stopped at a depth of two meters from Xia Qi, his eyes regretted more hatred, and his voice was full of sorrow. In the face of his brother who had been fighting the world for more than 20 years, this moment Feeling bitter. "I don''t understand why you do it!" "Why? Why are you now the boss, but I am a hairdresser, why do you only cover the sky in Macau, but I can only play women honestly? I am also a person, and I also have ambitions!" Xia Qishen If he is crazy, yells, and looks pale, to this day, naturally know what kind of ending is waiting for himself. "Isn''t this the life you want? Didn''t you tell me personally that as long as there were women playing every day, you would laugh at big teeth when you were a ghost?" Bai Chongtian frowned slightly, and seemed to think of the love of the past, and sighed again Breathed. "I''m tired of fucking, I''m going to vomit blood all the time, don''t you know? I''m **** sick now, it''s all your fault!" Xia Qi looked at Bai Chongtian viciously, He really has no interest in women these years, otherwise he won''t switch to filming. The truth of the matter is that after eating Viagra, she never had the same strength as before. She couldn''t help each time, and she was even scared when she thought about it. "What do you want? You can tell me, brothers who have been for so many years, have I been ashamed of you?" Bai Chongtian really did not know that Xia Qishen had reached the point where he lost his function, but he often watched him hug and hug him. I am also happy, who knows that my heart will be distorted to this point every day. "What do I want? I want your boss''s seat! Do you give it? Do you give it to me?" Xia Qi gasped heavily, sitting on the ground like a vixen, looking up at Bai Chongtian: "I have given you so many years before and after saddle. What benefit have I gained?" Xia Qishen''s psychology has become like the **** of the ancient court. On the surface, he has done his best. In fact, he has long been devastated, especially the decline of male functions, so that he counts all the misses in Bai Chongtian. Isn''t he always letting himself go, how could he fall into such a situation, can he still be a man? I have no interest in women, so I started to move to the boss''s seat. When this idea appeared, it was like the same flame that swept the entire grassland, and it was impossible to control it. He finally started to plan a month ago. At first, I wanted to directly kill Bai Chongtian and replace it myself. However, after the first assassination failed, my confidant began to give suggestions. After all, even if he became the boss, those industries under the name of Bai Chongtian would be transferred to Chen Ruili and Bai Xue through inheritance. Nothing happened to me. Might as well tie Chen Ruili''s mother and daughter, first force Bai Chongtian to transfer the industry to his own name, and then dispose of them, which is why I have always wanted to keep them alive. Who knows that in the end, the defeat was due to the defeat and the king defeated. Anyway, Xia Qishen has nothing to fear. Instead, he has directly vented the anger that has been accumulated in his heart for so many years. "You look at others, and you have a few sites in your hand. Me! I don''t even have a site!" Xia Qishen said this truthfully. Of these old brothers, only he did not occupy the site. Younger brothers, they are all hung up in his acting company. "This is what you chose originally, can you blame us?" Bai Chongtian never thought that Xia Qishen would have such an idea. At first, he was willing to be a shopkeeper in order to save his mind and take the initiative to avoid the site. "Don''t be fooled! I''m annoying to see you!" Xia Qi waved his hands in disgust, raising his head with a sneer: "If you want to kill, then you will listen to respect!" Bai Chongtian looked at Xia Qishen, and his memories kept popping up. At first, playing together and eating and drinking together seemed to have just happened. After a long time, he sighed deeply: "You go! Leave Macau The day our brothers never met again! " "You let me go?" Xia Qi looked at Bai Chongtian unquestionably, but still stood up slowly, with a look of surprise. "Let you go!" Bai Chongtian nodded, although the person in front of him had done a lot of wrong things and almost hurt his family, but now he still can''t be ruthless, he has to wave his hand. "Willn''t you want to put my black gun in the back? Hold AK one by one and sifter me!" Xia Qi glanced across the gun team brought by Bai Chongtian, and smiled contemptuously, since it is better to die Dead free and easy. "Drop the gun and let him go!" Bai Chongtian turned around and said, the fire thunder shrugged his shoulders, and the AK47 muzzle turned towards the ground, and under his leadership, everyone did. Chapter 740： The death of Xia Qishen! [The text of Chapter 1] 741 Chapter 740 Xia Qishen''s death! There is nothing more heartbreaking than a brother''s wall, especially those men and women who value friendship and vitality more than life. There is a kind of heartache called betrayal, and a kind of heartache called helplessness. Bai Chongtian looked at Xia Qishen in front of him. It was like seeing the young man who had a long hair, a pigtail on his back, a hippie smile all day, and a self-proclaimed pretty boy. male. Once fighting side by side, the sword and sword became the current hand and foot, the brothers are fighting each other. Thinking of here, the pain in the two muzzles in his belly came to remind him that Xia Qi had changed in the early days. Unrecognizable. "Put down the gun and let him go!" Looking at Xia Qishen''s sneer, a frustration of unreasonableness, he waved towards the Gunners team behind him. Huo Lei was holding AK47, chewing gum with no expression, heard Bai Chongtian''s words, his muzzle was down, facing the ground, indicating that Xia Qishen could leave freely, and with his actions, those behind him also They all lowered their guns. Because of the appearance of Bai Chongtian, the villa area was already full of more than forty people, but no one spoke, and they all stood on one side honestly. This was the case with Gu Zhenghua''s men, and even with Xia Qishen''s men. Relatively speaking, because Gu Zhenghua was sent to the hospital, his men were all confused, and Xia Qishen''s younger brothers were basically strong and dry, and they cheated on males and females. They wanted to get real guns and ammunition. Much less than others. And Xia Qishen, who was deeply impressed by the situation, didn''t care about these for a long time. When he saw Bai Chongtian willing to let himself go, he shook his head with a mockery, took a deep breath, and the checkered shirt that was bare-chested, slowly The buttons were fastened one by one, and the shirt hem was not included in the belt. Both hands raised the pants faintly, and it seemed that they would not be so downcast. As several old brothers who followed Bai Chongtian, maybe Xia Qishen has no place, but it is also a very high status and has its own rank. These little brothers around can come to be called the disciples of the disciples. Defeat, but don''t want people to be considered prisoners of the ranks. The chic hairstyle is no longer, combing by hand, the cheeks are ugly, rubbing gently, reorganizing the collar, hem, trousers, and just a step, it turned out to be a little sloppy. It seems that Su Ke had a few knee strikes at the time. As far as Xia Qishen, who was drained by wine, almost killed himself. Perhaps in order to conceal this embarrassment, Xia Qishen''s ugly complexion was slightly red, and the corner of his mouth was a bit of a grin, and he squatted down like this, trying to wipe off the dirt on the shoe. Su Ke looked at the two people in front of him. One stood, his face was a bit bitter, but he still stood like a mountain. When he squatted, he looked like a beggar, even with a few years of loneliness. Perhaps this kind of emotion infected Bai Chongtian. Although he wanted to help his old brother, he finally turned his head and looked away. I didn''t expect one step at a time, one step at a time. Before that, Su Ke remembered that in his Land Rover, there was a lot of jokes, a variety of yellow jokes, and a variety of ridiculous topics, even though they were considered obscene middle-aged rhythm, but still Can be considered a somewhat charming man. But now Xia Qishen has completely changed into a person, and has to make people feel the speculation of fate. Su Ke looked at him, suddenly his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and felt an inexplicable dangerous atmosphere spreading from Xia Qishen. come out. The moment Xia Qishen gently wiped the shoe surface, there seemed to be a strange flick on his trouser tube, and then there was something more in his hand, about the size of a slap. "Be careful!" Su Ke blurted out and immediately warned, while Xia Qishen twisted suddenly, kneeling on one leg, both hands straight out, a small black pistol appeared, and the muzzle was approaching Bai Chongtian. Everyone did n¡¯t have time to react. Even Bai Chongtian, who was aware of the danger, had just turned his head to look back at Xia Qishen, and Su Ke rushed forward with a lunge, his left leg as the center of gravity, his right leg bounced quickly, and his feet Straight, lightning fast. With a bang, when Su Ke kicked Xia Qishen''s wrist, Xia Qishen had pulled the trigger, and after emitting a bright light from his muzzle, he went straight out. In the early years, Bai Chongtian saw a movie called "The Matrix," which contained a lens that seemed to be able to see the bullet flying in mid-air, getting closer and closer. Although in the night, Bai Chongtian didn''t see the bullet, but felt the sound of a broken sound after the gunshot, and the bullet wiped the scalp and flew straight to the sky. A cold sweat fell down instantly, and the pungent smell of gunpowder burning was close at hand. Perhaps without Su Ke''s foot, he might have been shot with a headshot. Da da da! It was another three-point fire. Huo Lei did not expect Xia Qishen to have such a hand. It was a natural reaction and he fired directly. The distance between the muzzle and Xia Qishen was less than two meters. After three shots, the bullet came from his back. The wound that penetrated and penetrated the body had become the size of a bowl mouth, flesh and blood, and even the internal organs had poured out. Xia Qishen still half-knelt on the ground, shaking his body twice, and then fell to the ground suddenly, even with just a blink of an eye, a large pool of blood continued to spread. Bai Xue screamed and suddenly shrank into Chen Ruili''s arms. This cruel scene was unacceptable, not only because she was a little girl, but also the man in front of whom could no longer guarantee the corpse. , Used to be so familiar, as familiar as a loved one. Until this time, the pistol kicked and kicked by Su Ke, this landed far away, when there was a snoring sound, so harsh in the silence. Even in his early years, Chen Ruili was a sword and sword sword, and came over in the rain, but she saw no such thing as Xia Qishen. Bai Chongtian had the same sadness, and he was willing to let Xia Qi go deep, but he found his own way of death, looked at the old man in front of him, and looked at the fire thunder. He did not blame the fire thunder for firing, because the fire thunder could be regarded as his most intimate guard, and he has been by his side since he was a child. If someone is against him, he will fire for no reason. "Oh!" Bai Chongtian sighed deeply, turned around again, looked at the young man who saved his life, and reached out and patted Su Ke''s shoulder: "Thank you!" In this case, Su Ke really didn''t know what to say, shrugged his shoulders, and nodded in response. After a while, the **** air in the air was getting bigger and bigger, Bai Chongtian whispered to the fire thunder, and went straight back to the villa. Chapter 741： Family law! Three swords and six holes! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 742: Family Law! Three swords and six holes! Originally thought that Bai Chongtian was only carrying a Gunner Guard, who knew that the number 40 and 50 brothers had come unwittingly outside, but according to his intentions, Xia Qishen had to punish those confidants who had to be punished. Investigations, including those brought by Gu Zhenghua, were all demobilized. The villa hall was originally a warm home style, but now it looks like the Juyi Hall in Shuibo Liangshan. Bai Chongtian is still sitting in the first place. Chen Ruili and Bai Xue and Su Ke are on the side. The other leaders who came here are basically I''ve seen them in the hospital, and everyone''s face is serious. Bai Chongtian was silent, with a trace of pain on his face. At this time, Gu Zhenghua returned from the hospital after bandaging, but the strictness of the bandage on the lower abdomen seemed more serious than Bai Chongtian''s injury. After entering, Gu Zhenghua glanced at Bai Chongtian, felt guilty, and did not sit down. He walked directly in front of Bai Chongtian, groaned for a long time, and then knelt down on the ground: "Boss, please implement family law!" Bald-headed Gu Zhenghua, with shame on his face, didn''t even dare to look up. Although these people sympathize with each other on the weekdays, at this moment, it is necessary to reflect the strict system of the gang, so that although the old brothers want to speak, They all put up. The Macau Lianyi Gang, Bai Chongtian is the leader of the throne, helping 13 courts. Of course, except for Xia Qishen who has been lingering in the flowers, these people do have their own place, or career, as described in the movie Among these organizations, they have their own help rules, or family law. Gu Zhenghua''s behavior this time can be said to have betrayed Bai Chongtian directly. According to the gang rules, he should have broken his hands and feet before finally giving a conclusion. "Huazi!" Bai Chongtian got up directly and lifted Gu Zhenghua up. He had to insist on the sarcoma''s head, but he couldn''t hold back Bai Chongtian''s strength, and he really meant it. "It''s not your fault this time, brothers, sisters and children are all right!" Zhang Bo has already returned, and he reported the incident to Bai Chongtian. In fact, as early as in the afternoon in the hospital ward, the call that Gu Zhenghua answered was already Bai Chongtian''s suspicion was aroused. With Gu Zhenghua''s character, it was absolutely impossible to leave on a phone call. What''s more, the two boys in his family jumped alive all day and broke like a regular meal. Gu Zhenghua has long been accustomed to it. He will never change his face and blink his eyes. And for so many years, Bai Chongtian''s understanding of several brothers is even more Some doubts about his performance. Gu Zhenghua is a rectum, and he grinned, and when he was lying, one of the most obvious actions was to touch his left earlobe uncontrollably. These are actually things on the bright side, everyone knows, but No one noticed in the afternoon. "It''s okay!" Gu Zhenghua still lowered her head, because the action just now was a bit fierce, and the gauze on the lower abdomen was red again with blood, and the size of a slap spread in the blink of an eye, and there was a continuing trend. However, this injury was nothing to him. Otherwise, he would not go to the hospital for bandaging, saw his wife and children, and came back here as soon as possible. Indeed, the call that Gu Zhenghua received in the hospital this afternoon just expressed a meaning, that is, seven people in the family, all of whom were in the hands of someone. If they didn''t want to collect the corpse immediately, they would rush to meet somewhere. Although Gu Zhenghua of the **** is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, but he is indeed a really good man, filial to his parents at home, love his wife, and is very fond of the two children under his knee, this time not only the whole family was arrested, even Neither of the two uncles visiting the house that day were spared. The subsequent Xia Qishen appeared unexpectedly at the agreed place. Although he could not avoid calling and scolding, but thinking of his parents and family, Gu Zhenghua finally compromised, but only promised to arrest Chen Ruili''s mother and daughter. Come to Xia Qishen, and let him swear on the spot that he will not hurt the mother and daughter. So this is the scene today. Everything was still being planned. Who knew that a Suker suddenly came out and turned himself into a captive? There was a struggle in my heart at the time, and I thought that this might be a better thing. As a result, you do n¡¯t have to do anything unintentional. But everything that followed was unexpected, Xia Qishen appeared suddenly, and then Bai Chongtian came from the hospital. When Gu Zhenghua saw Bai Chongtian, the guilt in his heart suddenly erupted. He naturally knew what Xia Qishen was going to do, and he wanted to stop him completely subconsciously. So he was shot! Hit Xia Qishen''s gun! However, Xia Qishen himself was not good. He also planted it in Su Ke''s hands. Later, from Bai Chongtian''s mouth, he learned that his family had been rescued by Zhang Bo. At that time, he wanted to die, but he wanted to die See your family again before, and then make their own decision, but was persuaded by Zhang Bo to come back. Facing Bai Chongtian at the moment, all the brothers sitting around for many years were good brothers with two ribs. Gu Zhenghua was speechless, lowered his head, and stood on the side. In fact, before Gu Zhenghua came in, everyone knew what happened. Xia Qishen''s corpse had been removed, but the smell of death in the villa area did not fade away, so everyone didn''t have the idea of ??speaking, all of them Waiting for Bai Chongtian to speak. "Everyone knows about Xiaoxia. The light of death is gone, and the debts of life are naturally not investigated. This is the end of the matter. Except for the first punishment, the family is responsible for supporting the elderly!" Bai Chongtian took a deep breath and finally spoke. . "Huazi''s fault was not in him. It was also Xiaoxia''s problem. He was asked to be beaten. One hundred filial piety was the first. He was excused because his parents were **** and he did something wrong, but his family law couldn''t be broken. Do something special! " To say that these three swords and six holes may be known to everyone, but these are small punishments. The most primitive three swords and six holes are mostly located in the chest and abdomen. Take a long knife and run through the body. Basically, you can die with one knife. All organs are fatal injuries. Even if the knife is not the key, after the three swords, it will inevitably breathe. However, the current three swords and six holes have been improved. It is not fatal to only tie the thighs. Therefore, after Bai Chongtian''s sentence is finished, everyone has a complicated look. On the one hand, because Bai Chongtian''s law enforcement is soft and violates regulations, on the other hand Also relieved for Gu Zhenghua. Even Gu Zhenghua was a little bit confused, raised his head suddenly, his expression changed, and he didn''t know what he thought, but at this time Zhang Bo suddenly came over, and Su Ke looked at the old man, still in a Tang costume, without any trace of it. Dust, with a serious face, holding a dagger about 20 cm in his hand, stopped in front of Gu Zhenghua. Chapter 742： Brothers support! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 743 Chapter 742 Brothers, how much support! The blood-drenched scene is more useless. Gu Zhenghua is a cruel man. He took the dagger in Zhang Bo''s hands, kneeled on one knee, and his sword was three knives. The knives had no handle, although compared to his stature The dagger didn''t really penetrate, but the dagger was pulled into the meat and pulled out immediately. The blood groove above it was drawn, and the blood splattered. Bai Chongtian doesn''t want to let Huazi off, but as the leader of the gang, doing so is already his limit. If it is blind selfishness, the gang will not help, how do you say that? When the hearts are scattered, the team is not good to take! At present, the small punishment and the great commandment can be regarded as the round of the field. Naturally, someone came up to take away Gu Zhenghua. If nothing unexpected happened, he would have to go to the palace soon and be sent to the hospital. The wooden floor of the living room itself does not have the effect of absorbing water. The sprayed blood is all there, and the spots are dotted. What Gu Zhenghua retreated is, although he simply made a bandage, each step is a blood footprint. See People panicked with caution. No incense case, no law enforcement hall, although the implementation of family law is a bit sloppy, but the boss of these halls, all have no objection, but still no one is willing to speak, the atmosphere became dull to death at once. Bai Xue completely subconsciously took Su Ke''s hand, very hard, her face was like gold paper, and she didn''t have any blood, and she bit her lips tightly. She played with these uncles since she was a child. Will become like this. In particular, the blood footprints made people flustered as if they would faint at any time. Su Ke felt the strangeness of Shirayuki. This girl was really frightened by the night. She glanced a little and saw that she was a little bit surprised. Standing unsteadily, she felt her arm around her waist. "How are you? Let''s go down first!" Su Ke knew there wasn''t anything about him here, but he walked back with Bai Chongtian at the time, and Chen Ruili and Bai Xue didn''t bother to avoid it, so he was naturally embarrassed to go upstairs. But now that Bai Xue is shaky, I thought it would be better to watch less child-friendly scenes. Bai Xue took a deep breath so that she could be as calm as possible, but her pale face was still clear enough to let people know that she was very uncomfortable now: "Well! Let''s go upstairs!" Shirayuki wanted to go out and breathe, but when she thought about what had happened outside, she changed her mind immediately. She didn''t let go of Su Ke''s hand. It seemed to be too nervous to ignore it, just to whisper. Tell Chen Ruili that at this time, Bai Chongtian even left them. "Xiao Xue, wait a minute!" "Dad?" Bai Xue didn''t know why Bai Chongtian said so. It seems that there really aren''t two people here, and there is no benefit in staying here. "Xiao Xue, you went to Weihai this time to find Su Ke, right?" Bai Chongtian''s problem even made Bai Xue confused. Under the circumstances, this topic seems a bit too out of date. "Huh!" Shirayuki nodded, not denying it. "Live together?" Bai Chongtian''s second question was to make Bai Xue feel at a loss. Even Su Ke started to turn red and red. At a loss, his heartbeat became chaotic. What was Bai Chongtian doing? However, it is addictive to the implementation of family law. But how can I say that they saved their family, can''t I revenge? If you are gracious, do you want to give me your daughter? Su Ke''s brain moved quickly, and he really couldn''t understand the meaning of Bai Chongtian''s words. It wasn''t just Su Ke''s cyanosis, but even these gangsters who sat on the sofa all looked wrong, but this topic was always more relaxing than the **** scene, and finally someone had a smile on his face meaning. Bai Chongtian turned his head to look at Bai Xue, with a mild expression, unlike Xingshi''s guilt, but still made Bai Xue scared to the six gods, and looked at Dad''s piercing gaze, as if he had known everything, and his head was blinded. Actually nodded directly. "Oh, boss, you have a happy event!" Someone finally spoke, a thin man with a smile on his face, but even when he was laughing, it made people feel a little cold, narrow eyes, Always with cold light. "Yeah! Xiao Xue is also a big girl now!" With this topic, the atmosphere quickly became lively. They always regarded Xiaoxue as their own child, and the atmosphere of the underworld family made him joking more than usual. "Yeah! Good vision! A talented person, if you are more handsome, I''m afraid they will surpass me!" They met Su Ke in the hospital this afternoon. Although he may not be so impressed at that time, but after understanding before, he was very brave tonight, not only fighting Gu Zhenghua alone, but also jumping over Xia Qishen. In the end, Bai Chongtian was rescued, a little superman. But now these big guys have smiles, but Su Ke is about to cry. All of them cast their eyes over, looking at their hair all over, and the girl Bai Xue also knows that she stole the horse honeycomb, and she turned her head subconsciously. Chen Ruili. Seeing his mother staring at him like a human, Bai Xue was frightened, slipped under his feet, and went directly into Su Ke''s arms, and finally caused a roar of laughter. "Alright! Alright!" Bai Chongtian looked at the fire almost, pressed his hand downwards, and as he moved, the living room became quiet again. "I haven''t thought about many things before, and I haven''t thought about it. I take this opportunity to ask you today, what are you dissatisfied with or what do you think of me Bai Chongtian?" Because of Xia Qishen''s affairs, Bai Chongtian himself felt that he might not have been open to them for too long. He had talked frankly, but only Xia Qishen had resentment on his own, but this seedling should be killed as soon as possible, otherwise All will become hidden bombs. But the rest of these people are now in their forties, even a few of them are five or six years older than Bai Chongtian, and they have their own handles. Any dissatisfaction, they waved their hands. "This is a thing. Everyone can think about it when you go back. You can come to me at any time. Today, our Lianyi Gang should not appear again!" After Bai Chongtian said, everyone nodded and agreed. , But I can also guess that he will say something else, so there is no interface to speak, just listen and listen. "The second thing is Su Ke!" Bai Chongtian turned around at this time and pointed to Su Ke: "I think I''m old now, since Su Ke is my son-in-law of Bai Bai, my heir, Lianyi will help me to take care of him, my brothers support me! " Chapter 743： Difficult to convince? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 744: Chapter 743 Bai Chongtian looked at his old brothers who had worked hard together for many years. Although everyone was still very strong, they were no longer in their twenties. After looking around, they finally spoke again: "I now feel that I am old. Since Su Ke is my son-in-law of Bai Bai, that is, my heir, he will be given care by the Lianyi Gang in the future, and my brothers will support me! " In a word, Bai Chongtian''s old partners were all shocked! They looked at him inconceivably one by one, and then turned their eyes to Su Ke. There was a kind of confusion in his eyes, hesitation, and unbelief. Anyway, no one took it for granted. In fact, among all the people, only Bai Chongtian behaved calmly. As a wife, Chen Ruili was ashamed, not to mention the party Su Ke, this boy is dizzy! But Bai Xue didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter, still flushed, bowed his head, and was still shy because Bai Chongtian lived together. "Boss! See what you say, where are you old?" "Yeah! We are still in the same year, thinking about retirement so early, we can''t have no one to preside over the big picture!" Bai Chongtian''s position in the Lianyi Gang was all worked out bit by bit. Not only did he dare to fight and kill, but also his brain was flexible, and he was brave and motivated. Otherwise, he would not be able to judge from a little clue. Inner ghosts appeared in the gang, and also pointed directly at Xia Qishen. And the Lianyi Gang came from nothing. If anyone said that the greatest contribution was to Bai Chongtian, he robbed the land, bought the property, and even he made a plan, step by step, to build a third-rate gang into the largest community in Macau. If you count the younger brothers, the total number has exceeded 10,000. Although there are still several other gangs in Macau, the climate cannot be formed at all. This is why Bai Chongtian did not characterize the enemy as other gangs at first. Those things were under his eyes. Baby, even inserted a younger brother into it. However, in Macau ¡¯s underground society, Bai Chongtian can know himself and others. Of course, these are the last words. Like the Fire Thunder ¡¯s Gunners team, they are all directly under his own hands and are not good for outsiders. "Boss, I don''t agree!" Finally, some people began to raise objections. The person who spoke was not tall. He was obviously shorter on the sofa than the others. His skin was dark and his hair was slightly gray. I do n¡¯t know. It is intentional or natural, but it does seem to be older than Bai Chongtian. This person from the rivers and lakes is called the artillery man, and his real name is Huangpao. Of course, this is also the continuous development of the United Gang, from the gunner, to the artillery brother, to the current artillery man. This is not the meaning of artillery, but this person Brave and extraordinary, there is really a fight, and it will definitely rush forward like a cannonball. However, in normal times, it does not seem so reckless and impulsive, but it is certain to have a good temper. Now as the age grows, the status of the rivers and lakes is getting higher and higher, and the real charge is almost not used by him. , So that he always held a folding fan in his hand. The cream ivory is bone, although the golden fan surface is not as elegant as white, but it complements his dark face, which is not written by any master. "Every method, nothing, after all, empty and unavailable. Maybe it''s also the Heart Sutra obtained from the temple. Huang Pao said as he shook a folding fan: "We have set up the Lianyi Gang in one hand, and there are no comments from the brothers, but the boss, is your son-in-law too young now?" "Oh?" Bai Chongtian didn''t have any other reaction. His face was still calm. To be honest, he passed on the foundation to his son-in-law, which he had thought about for a long time. Unlike these brothers, Bai Chongtian has little wives, wives, two flat wives, three bedrooms, four wives, and even a child with a basket, but he was crazy when he was young, but he was blocked by Chen Ruili. After the gun, all those dewy marriages were broken. Chen Ruili had a scar on her scapula on the left shoulder. That was the result of blocking a shot for Bai Chongtian. The bullet was injected from the back, but it shifted away, avoiding the main blood vessels. Although not fatal, it was in the final analysis. Now, the movements of the left hand are not very coordinated. Of course, if you don''t look closely, you can''t see anything. The man of the rivers and lakes pays attention to friendship, so Bai Chongtian has a daughter, that is, Bai Xue, and in the future, Bai Xue''s man must take over his own business. Of course, if he has an embroidered pillow, these words cannot be said. However, since today, Su Ke''s performance is obvious to all. He is still a young hero. From the courage, skill, and even luck, he is more satisfied with Bai Chongtian. And just this afternoon, from the look of Su Ke in his daughter''s eyes, he figured out the taste in it. The girl is not staying, maybe that''s the situation right now. Of course, today Bai Chongtian throws this topic out. Most of it is because of Xia Qishen''s betrayal. It is one thing to guess in his heart. When the facts are in front of him, it is another. To say that he is a leader has no feeling That was unrealistic, at least now there was a feeling of frustration. People in the rivers and lakes are involuntary. Bai Chongtian thinks that he has been used to the blood and rain, and also has a thorough understanding of brotherhood, but after so many years, he encountered such things again and made him feel deeply weak. This also made him germinate to find a successor. And today, he pushed Su Ke to the front desk so quickly, on the one hand because he used Su Ke as a topic to throw bricks and jade, and let these brothers who have been mixing with themselves for so many years, tell their true ideas and put them on the bright side. Don''t be as depressed as Xia Qishen, and finally burst out to make you feel arrogant. Speaking of this, Su Ke is a bit suspicious of lying on the gun, but another point is that Bai Chongtian did cultivate his idea a bit. His discipline of his daughter has always been strict, and Bai Xue ¡¯s personality is also known to him as a father. If it was not for deep love, it would not have taken the initiative to find Su Ke, and that would have done such a thing. Uh! Here he ignores Su Ke''s initiative. It is simply the overlord''s hard bow. If Bai Chongtian really understood it, I''m afraid he won''t say that now. It''s hard to say if Su Ke left a whole body. But now that Bai Xue has admitted to staying with Su Ke, the son-in-law basically hasn''t run away. Bai Chongtian has the idea of ??washing his hands in a golden basin, and he has the idea of ??letting Su Ke inherit the mantle. It is to prepare everyone a little psychologically, and also to test whether they have any objections. Sure enough, after Huang Pao finished speaking, someone finally agreed: "Yeah, boss, Su Ke, huh, it''s Su Ke! We support him nothing, but now we are so big in Lianyi Gang, not to say our brother A few, I am afraid that the people below will not agree with this new leader, will it be difficult to convince everyone? " Chapter 744： Try it again with a smile! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 745 Chapter 744 Try again with a smile! It seems that I don''t like to criticize myself, especially these strangers who have nothing to do with themselves. Even if these people sit here, all of them are scattered, and there is a kind of conference in the rivers and lakes. Uneasy in heart. Bai Chongtian casually said something. After Su Ke''s mistakes at that time, he really had such an instant surge of emotion. He had control of three streets in Weihai, but these three streets were like playhouses. Mao, too lazy to ask. In the end, Tianjin can give his own land, which is less than one-third, and because Su Ke does n¡¯t know about Tianjin ¡¯s original land occupation, and has n¡¯t even visited the entire site, he ¡¯s naturally not familiar with it. And, since the matter over Tajin was over, I haven''t gone back. However, these two sites have one thing in common. One is small, the other is not the only one of their own. Weihai has Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty, while Tian Jin has Hongfeng. Even at best, he can be on the table. Second-rate level. What shocked Su Ke is that it seems that this united gang is the largest gang in Macau. None of them is really the biggest. This is the biggest attraction to Su Ke. However, this attraction slowly cooled down as some people raised objections. The old saying is good, the fragrant rice was grabbed, but Bai Chongtian meant to take care of himself, a little handy, and although I hadn''t thought about his seat before, and I still had the illusion of a bit of food. In the final analysis, Su Ke is still willing to fight slowly with his own hands, no matter what the matter, he has this attitude. When the big brothers in the various halls here and the princes of the saw saw began to express their opinions, Su Ke could not help frowning, but Bai Chongtian still looked indifferent. In fact, these people also know that even if Su Ke is a senior, he will not harm his interests as a veteran. After all, a junior will be slightly immature to fight with them, but if he is so, there will be a kind of reluctance in his heart Look. The overall meaning is Su Kehede, how can he sit on the leading seat, everyone has a big dream, maybe someone is content with the status quo, but who has no ambition? This involves Bai Chongtian''s original intention, which is to take advantage of this opportunity to detonate all their inner thoughts. Xia Qishen''s thing is to give him a good shot and let him wake up. After all these years, are these brothers still like they were? Like, love is deep. Passive betrayal is unacceptable to people, like that sentence, why did you finally know me? How much helplessness is there? However, if bad signs appear again in the gang, then Bai Chongtian will definitely deal with it severely and take the initiative to cut all these hidden dangers, which involves maintaining the purity of the organization. Even if his successor is not Su Ke in the end, no matter who is in his hands, Bai Chongtian must ensure that there is no turbulent tendency here. Bai Chongtian pressed his hand, and these voices quickly calmed down, looking around for a week: "That''s the thing! Of course I won''t retire so soon, and Su Ke won''t be in office so soon, you said, I I also considered that Su Ke''s ability would also require your support! Who is opposed to this? " After saying this, the living room is still a little dull, but I can feel that Bai Chongtian''s authority has always been in place. On the one hand, he accepted their opinions, and on the other hand, he showed his determination. So after these people looked at each other, There was no interest in speaking, and he nodded. "Okay! Then come here today. If you have any questions, you can come to me directly! Let''s go!" Bai Chongtian was injured. Although not as serious as before, his face was slightly tired after such entanglement. After finishing this sentence, he waved toward everyone. "Okay! Boss, you pay attention to rest!" "Well, let''s go back!" After these people greeted Bai Chongtian, there was a resignation of Chen Ruili, but everyone finally looked at Su Ke with a profound meaning, but Su Ke was better, not squinting, although it was a bit impolite, but who made them It''s okay to mess with Su Ke first, and it''s good to haven''t spoken! Soon in the large living room, there were only three members of the Bai Chongtian family, and Su Ke, the son-in-law who had not yet passed through the door. Chen Ruili walked up to Bai Chongtian and helped him up, because before the hospitalization, he wanted to lead the snake out of the hole, but the snake was brought to the house. Naturally, there is no need to go back to the hospital now, and it is not bad to rest at home. "Boss!" Huo Lei came in seeing the big brothers retreating one by one. "Huh?" Bai Chongtian Rao was a little tired on his face, but his eyes were still tough. "Xia Qishen''s confidants?" Huo Lei did let most people go, but this does not include Xia Qishen''s most caring younger brothers. Those who are directly involved in the rebellion must bear their dues. s consequence. "No need to stay!" Bai Chongtian groaned for a moment, as if looking out of the window, the night was still charming, quiet and serene, sighed softly, and shook his head toward the fire thunder. "Okay! I know how to do it!" Huo Lei nodded, grinning, and turned away, but Su Ke looked at his back with a little instinctual throbbing. He turned around and took away How many lives? What did that say? A turn is a lifetime? When Huo Lei turned around, it was to end the life of some people. The reality is so cruel, and the cruel people do not want to believe that this is reality. "I''m a bit tired today! Su Ke, you should rest early! I''ll talk about it tomorrow!" Bai Chongtian knew that Su Ke had a lot of words in his heart. Even if he didn''t ask himself, he would find a chance to talk to him, but today What happened made him a bit of a hardworking man. With the help of Chen Ruili, he slowly went upstairs. Bai Xue seems to have been frightened all the time, because the incident that he lived with Su Ke turned out to be so well known in the world. It is estimated that there will be no serious consequences tonight, but after the fall, how can I do it tomorrow? Looking up at Su Ke: "Blame you!" "Huh?" Su Ke turned and looked at Bai Xue, this girl''s face was a bit ugly, a grieved look, her mouth beeping: "Uh, what? I''m dead now!" "It''s okay!" Su Ke put his hand on Shirayuki''s shoulder and patted him gently. "I''ll help you with anything!" "It can only be like this now!" Bai Xue nodded dejectedly: "Let''s go to bed too!" "What?" Su Ke said for a moment, this girl still has the mood to play this? And the word "Ye" is also very wonderful. Could it be said that Bai Chongtian and Chen Ruili would do this after going up? "Go to bed! What are you talking about? Ah! No, I mean going upstairs!" Bai Xue''s face turned red, because her mind was all about how to deal with her parents tomorrow. The mess was blurry, and I suddenly blurted out, but also mistakenly said that going upstairs to go to bed, quickly subconsciously waved his hand, and accompanied him to shake his head like a rattle. "I mean going upstairs! How about going upstairs! Smile again! Try it again!" Chapter 745： Ill shout again when I come back! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 746 Chapter 745 Bai Xue was so angry that Bai Chongtian and Chen Ruili were both at home. There was really no room for her to play. There was no way to wait until the parents came back to their bedroom, and then could n¡¯t hear a little sound. Bravely, go upstairs with Su Ke. "Shall I leave the door for you?" Su Ke looked at Bai Xue with a serious face, like a spy agent sneaking into the back of the enemy, crept up the steps, and it was funny, he laughed casually. "I''m afraid it won''t work today! I''m worried that my mother will talk to me in a while!" Su Ke joked, but Baixue took the girl seriously and thought about it for a while before answering. "Then what if I can''t sleep at night? Or should I go to you?" Su Ke smiled and followed Bai Xue, asking again. "I didn''t tell you, today is a special time!" Bai Xue turned her head angrily and stared at Su Ke fiercely, only to see that the smile on the corner of his mouth was very narrow, and finally realized that he was in Provoking himself, even more furious, the silver teeth are about to bite: "You laugh and die!" Because Bai Xue was so annoyed by Su Ke, she was turning her head and glaring at Su Ke, but she didn''t stop her footsteps. Who knew that when she stepped on the air, she slipped on her foot and fell straight backward, but fortunately there was Su Ke behind him A solid chest. Su Ke originally looked at Bai Xue with a smile on her face, and then found that she was stunned and suddenly leaned back, but the girl still tried to maintain the balance of her body, leaning forward on the upper body and sitting backward on the lower body. In fact, Bai Xue''s efforts were futile and ineffective, not only did not play its due role, but accelerated her tendency to fall, and the whole person suddenly hit Su Ke''s arms. "Eh!" Su Ke groaned, his face changed, and he drew in the air directly in pain, and his teeth grinned and immediately made Bai Xue react. Just when she accidentally fell down, her right hand was completely subconscious. Pulling back, I wanted to help Su Ke to keep myself balanced. Now it ¡¯s better. I really supported Su Ke, and I really grabbed a handrail, but this handrail is big, the flesh is tender and smooth, and it is gripped by Yingying. There is even a kind of big and small in my hand. The sense of shock, then I knew exactly where I caught it, and glanced down. Sure enough, Su Ke was now holding Bai Xue''s back with both hands in order to reduce the pain, but her lower body still had to resist her and move closer to her, for nothing else, just for her brother to be less guilty. "Let ¡¯s go!" Su Ke squeezed two words out of his teeth, but although Bai Xue had stood firmly, he didn''t mean to loosen it. Instead, he pinched it twice with joy and joy, making Su Ke throbbing again. "Let ¡¯s let go? Didn''t you just say you want to do something bad?" Aside, Bai Xue found a way to punish Su Ke, like the old-fashioned tractor. He kind of shook it a few times, squinting his eyes at Su Ke. "Then you have to let go first and wait for the room to talk!" Su Ke took a deep breath and finally relieved the pain. He wanted to rescue his brother from Shirayuki''s claws, but encountered Shirayuki''s strong resistance, only Being able to save the country by curve, squeezed out a flattering smile. "Return to the room? Who asked you to return to the room with me? Why should you go, I will take this thing away!" Bai Xue nodded towards the bottom, the goal is self-evident. "Sister, have you made a mistake? Don''t ask for self-intake as a thief. If you want to use it, you have to ask for my opinion first!" Su Ke held Bai Xue''s wrist for fear that the girl would act rashly. "Cut! What''s yours, even you are mine, don''t talk about this thing!" Where would Bai Xue let go of Su Ke, after all, Su Ke was still provocative to himself just now, although he still puts his voice very loudly Low, but relaxed a lot, and looked so bright and cheerful. He had a handle in Shirayuki''s hand, and Su Ke really wanted to cry without tears, thinking that he was too unlucky. Isn''t this sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth? But fortunately, this girl has some sense of starting, the pain is no longer, but there is such a slight feeling of strangeness. When the brain is hot, it is completely subconscious. With both hands holding Bai Xue''s shoulders, the body starts to move back and forth rhythmically. This is called seizure, no, this is called siege counting, nor is it. It should be called rainy day. Children, idle is idle. Bai Xue was still a proud look. Who knows that in the next second, he feels like holding a hot potato in his hand, yes, it is indeed hot, and it seems that Su Ke has begun to slowly enter the state and steal the chicken. White snow that doesn''t eclipse rice, eh! Stealing the chicken became Shirayuki, which turned the chicken around, and immediately returned. "Oh!" Su Ke had begun to feel a little dazzling. Who knew his brother suddenly passed on a sudden pain, and she had been hit by Shirayuki''s poisonous hands, and this girl looked like she had the momentum to cut off the roots, the brain Immediately awake, his eyes widened instantly, and he looked at Bai Xue in panic, "Auntie!" Who else in this room can be called an aunt by Su Ke? Bai Xue had a natural fear of Chen Ruili. Don''t look at her being able to open her teeth and dance unscrupulously. Don''t look at her being able to snoring and snoring in front of Bai Chongtian, but a pair of old mothers are like cats and mice right away, trembling. She completely let go of her hand subconsciously, and quickly turned around, her face was a bit pale. Judging from Chen Ruili''s strict discipline to her, it is estimated that this time she was hit by the current situation, I am afraid it will be very miserable. I just turned over Shirayuki, only to find that there was a half figure behind me. It was empty and suddenly responded. This was the trick of Su Ke''s tune away from the mountain. She was so angry that she was about to turn around to give Su Ke The most severe sanctions, I felt a gust of wind blowing around him, Su Ke stepped on the stairs three steps and two steps, and went up to the second floor. "Where to escape!" The rabbit was anxious and biting! What''s more, Bai Xue has let Su Keqi''s anger rush to the crown. A dry land plucked onions and jumped directly to the second floor. His face was full of murderous spirits. Both hands looked forward. It seems that it is a routine of tiger and crane double shape in Hongquan, but Bai Xue is half a bottle of vinegar. Level, how can I drop Su Ke. Su Ke flashed back, pointing at Chen Ruili and Bai Chongtian''s bedroom: "Don''t come over, I''ll call someone when I come over again!" "You shout! You shout!" Bai Xue''s gasping breathlessly, the two peaks jumped up and down, wave after wave, wanting to explode, but also worried about drawing father and mother out, when the look changed, Like a civet cat, Su Ke had already penetrated into his guest room and was very happy. Chapter 746： Dedicated skills for eavesdropping! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 747 Chapter 476 Special skills for eavesdropping! After returning to the room, Su Ke hid behind the door and closely followed Baixue''s movements. She felt that the girl ran to her door and stood for a long time. She finally turned back and returned to her bedroom. She slammed it and closed it. door. The night light in the room still emits dim light. The LCD TV has become a program about health. I do n¡¯t know where the master is from. He is talking about what to enhance immunity through diet to achieve resistance. The purpose of aging for health. At this time, what was being eaten was soybeans, mung beans, black beans and red beans. As long as you eat beans every day, you will be able to prolong your life and hear Su Ke speechless for a while. The balcony windows were still wide open, making the temperature in the room cool and pleasant. Occasionally, the night wind blew up, and Su Ke suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. A series of previous violent sports, gun battles, escape, and then jumped up and down in the hibiscus'' maze, holding Gu Zhenghua and overturning Xia Qishen, all of which are physical tasks, even if you have good physical fitness, you can''t run away with sweat . And just now on the stairs, there was still a little bit of heart-warming ape, and the blood was boiling. Now let the breeze blow and be considerate to the body, there is a feeling of stickiness, there is no way, then take a bath! The water flowed down from the sprinkler, as if a small flower bloomed. Su Ke raised his head and stood under the sprinkler. The water flowed from the head to the feet, took away the sweat from the body, and also let Su Ke start to really quietly relax. . In addition, there is also a chance to start thinking about what happened at night. At this time, a reminder of the task suddenly sounded. Anyway, there is nothing right now, and Su Ke went directly into the flower picking system. The new tasks refreshed on the screen in the space are speechless and a little bit cumbersome. "Mission: Overhearing Chen Ruili''s conversation; Reward: Listening to Dialectics (Mastery)" "I''m going! Still listening to the debate? Isn''t it just to listen to the skills of the wall roots!" Su Ke said to himself, indeed, most of the rewards these days are in these special skills. The last time was the overlord elbow, Last time it was the eaves method, and now there is another method of listening and arguing! As the name suggests, this eloquence is a way to enhance your ear skills. It is like the old blind man Ke Ke in the Seven Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River, and also the old man like Xie Xun, the golden-haired lion king, or those masters who are proficient in hidden weaponry. It should be of great benefit to this skill. For example, as soon as someone in the movie entered the room, they heard the breathing of people hiding in the room and immediately shouted, "Someone is behind the door!" This skill is compared with the overlord elbow and flying eaves walking method. It seems that it is not useful, but it is said that Yiduo does not suppress himself, not to mention that he does not complete the task, or that the task fails, and there will be punishment. Now the reward on his body, in addition to cash, That reward will not be willing to be eliminated! Fortunately, although the reward is not too tempting, the task is not difficult. Before, Chen Ruili could jump directly from the balcony of her bedroom to the balcony of her own room, so of course, she can also use this method, and With my own eaves and walking the wall method, that''s a trivial matter like searching for things. "Listen to their conversation, shouldn''t there be any problems?" Su Ke wiped his body and talked to himself, because of this task, Su Ke suddenly became interested in their conversation, Bai Chongtian stood in front of so much The face of the human being said that he wanted to inherit the position of the leader of the Lianyi Gang, and it sounded a sense of evil. Leaving aside that Bai Chongtian did not have such a close relationship with himself, it was considered the first time he met, even if Bai Xue admitted that such an intimate relationship with himself, but this matter is not enough for a gang leader to become The reason he pushed himself to the front desk. I dare to choose someone who I do n¡¯t know as my successor, either because Bai Chongtian''s brain was hurt or he had any conspiracy, and he said that something must be a demon. Su Ke also wanted to hear if he would talk to Chen Ruili. Talk about this topic. When you think about it, Su Ke wipes the water off her body, puts on her clothes, stands on the balcony and observes it for a long time, and immediately lifts her breath. The whole person looks like a bat, and jumps to the next balcony on the side. Keeping his shape, he didn''t make a sound, but Rao was so, it also made Su Ke nervous. After all, if it was discovered, he went to the balcony of Bai Chongtian and Chen Ruili, and this could not have been shot dead. Maybe he could be prepared for revenge for himself as Xia Qishen''s iniquity! Hold your body tightly against the outer wall, and take a deep breath, so that your emotions can quickly calm down. Peeping into this matter, you need to be bold and careful, eh, it''s the same. Su Ke raised his ears so that he could hear clearly. Sure enough, when he calmed down his heartbeat, the voice inside came slowly. "Boss! How did you guess it would be Xiaoxia?" Chen Ruili hadn''t heard of Bai Chongtian before, and even before arriving home tonight, Bai Chongtian didn''t make any noise. "Xiao Xia has been unconcerned about the gang before. Playing with his cultural company is already a good job, but he has behaved a little abnormally recently. He can''t usually see him for ten days and a half months. Shadow, now come to me in three days and two ends, this is a special place! "Bai Chongtian''s voice sounded a lot more normal than before. "And every time he shows up, something happens. I told you not to call Xiaoxue back first, but Xiaoxia still called the girl, which is a bit unreasonable. If I guess correctly, if you do n¡¯t go to the airport, I''m afraid Xiaoxue will be tied to him and become a bargaining chip! " "In fact, there is another reason because Zhang Bo, his intuition can''t be wrong. He told me that Xia Qishen''s feeling during this time is that he is deliberate and speculative! So I arranged someone to stare at him! " "In fact, this time thanks to Su Ke, otherwise it is not good, even if you go to the airport to pick up Xiaoxue, then you can only watch this girl being abducted!" Bai Chongtian thoughtfully and analyzed his head. "Then how do you know that Xiaoxue and Su Ke have lived together? Because of this, you want Su Ke to take over our unity?" When Su Ruili asked, Su Ke immediately listened and listened. After waiting for a long time without hearing Bai Chongtian''s answer, he moved subconsciously and looked very carefully inside. At first glance, Su Ke felt that his brain was buzzing, almost crashed, and his body was hot for a while, even the blood began to boil. From the perspective of Su Ke''s standing, through the glass, he saw that Chen Ruili was full of red fruits at the moment, without touching the feet, bending over and holding a towel to wipe Bai Chongtian''s face, the movement was gentle, leaving Su Ke a beautiful back, Slim waist fat hips, unobstructed. Chapter 747： Push through the door and kill the Quartet! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 748 Chapter 447 advances through the door and kills the Quartet! What is called a thousand years? It seems that the state of Su Ke now is just a glance, directly into a state of stagnation, as if time stopped abruptly, as if years passed silently. The whole person seems to be a statue. It can be said that Su Ke has seen many opposite sexes, but those are blatant and bright, even if there is a glance under the dim light, but where is it comparable? Now sneaking aside and staring. What did that say? It ¡¯s better to be a wife than to be stolen. The hidden meaning of this stealing word is to make people feel a sense of tension, a bit like a guilty conscience, as if they were pretending to look under Liu Mengmeng ¡¯s skirt in their own shop. The scenery was so tense that my legs were soft and my palms were sweaty, and I didn''t even dare to exhale loudly. The body was clinging tightly to the balcony''s outer wall, twisting his neck and looking inward. I didn''t expect such a scene, but it actually happened. Chen Ruili is 37 years old and she doesn''t say she''s slender, but she can definitely be called shapely and seductive. At this moment, she is on the side of the bed near the balcony, bowing her body, supporting the edge of the bed with one hand, and holding a wet towel in one hand. , Gently wiping Bai Chongtian''s cheek. Bai Chongtian has long adapted to his wife''s habit, and couples who have been together for so many years will not be as frank as those newly-married young couples, and they will definitely go away if they rub their guns. When Bai Chongtian was not at home, Chen Ruili would be naked, not to mention that now the main skeleton is lying on the bed. The down-to-earth feeling made her walk out after bathing. Bai Chongtian had also taken off his clothes, gauze bandages on the chest and abdomen were tightly wrapped around him, and there was accidentally soaked blood on it. He had such an injury. Of course, there was no way to take a bath by himself, and he was willing to let his wife do the labor. Chen Ruili''s movements were gentle, and she slowly began to wipe Bai Chongtian''s neck and shoulders. At this time, Bai Chongtian could speak again. "Hi! When I mentioned Su Ke today, I also noticed it temporarily. It may be that Xiao Xia''s thing made me feel uncomfortable, and retiring early is not a bad thing!" Bai Chongtian leaned his eyes closed, leaned on the bedside, quilt behind him. This position was more comfortable for him, and at the mercy of Chen Ruili, he raised his arm as she moved. Chen Ruili scrubbed very carefully, holding Bai Chongtian''s left arm and not even letting her armpits down: "Boss, I think you''re a bit hasty!" "What is Su Ke, now we don''t know!" "I don''t know if you can get to know! Xiaoxue is also big now. There will always be a day when I marry. I will never let the foundation industry that I have worked hard to make it! In the future, the Lianyi Gang must be handed over to the son-in-law! " Bai Chongtian has only Bai Xue as his only daughter, so it is understandable for him to say so. "Don''t mention this dead girl! It went to Weihai to look for a man. It was really mad at me. I ca n¡¯t take care of her today, and I wo n¡¯t pick up her tomorrow!" Sure enough, Chen Ruili played at home It is the image of a strict mother. Here the couple talked about leisurely days, but Su Ke outside was suffering a lot. At this moment, the sound of the task completion sounded in my mind. "Mission: Overhear Chen Ruili''s conversation (completed); Reward: Listening to sounds (mastery)." "Please extract!" The unexpectedly smooth completion of the task also made Su Ke slightly awake from the stagnant state just now. His mind was blank and he even stopped turning. With the sound of the completion of the task, Su Ke''s attention was reunited, and the scene touched by his eyes quickly came to his mind. Chen Ruili bent down, the location of the left shoulder blade, the scar of the gunshot wound was very obvious, but it did not destroy the beauty of her posture, her skin was delicate, and she had a soft light under the light, and her spine was straight. , Forming a shallow arc like a groove, straight down from the middle of the shoulder blades on both sides. The waist is like a willow, which slowly shrinks from the underarms, rounding the curve, and then these two curves slowly expand outward when they reach the double hips, like a vase. The double hips look like two full moons, and they are glorious, and they are more dazzling when combined, and people can''t help but want to fly straight into the moon palace at a glance. Uh, where is Moon Palace? The moon palace is in the eyes of the child Sukh, there are red flowers there! There is also green grass there, and there is a little yellow cormorant who can sing! The Moon Palace is a mysterious place. The flowers are pink and tender, and the grass is green. The yellow crickets are even more beautiful. The most beautiful music in the world can be played in one piece. With a grunt, Suker swallowed completely subconsciously. His heartbeat speed was wild and even reached the limit. Even during the previous gun battle with people, when there was danger of life, he was not so nervous. Not dare to move, not just the palms of the hands, it seemed that the whole body became wet with sweat. "Despicable! Shameless! Indecent! Pervert!" Su Ke continually condemned himself, and even developed an indescribable sense of shame in his heart. Looking at Chen Ruili, he even thought that he wanted to knock her out. This idea is too evil, and the most disgraceful is that there is a scene where Chen Ruili and Bai Xue mother and daughter go to Wushan with themselves. One dragon and two phoenixes? The mother and daughter worked together, one after the other, one after the other, the flames of Su Ke''s heart began to swell, as after the eruption of flames, magma continued to flow on the limbs. But knowing that my own thoughts are against the law, thunder and thunder, but Su Ke cannot restrain himself from imagination. This situation is like pressing the spring hard. The harder you use it, the greater the resistance. . The gentle strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" finally emerged slowly, and began to confront the confused evil thoughts in his heart. Although it was impossible to reverse the situation, Su Ke also reflected it slightly. This is because Nima The aftereffects of the flower-picking system are troublesome, otherwise you should not have such a perverted idea. What should I do? I want to go but ca n¡¯t go, I do n¡¯t want to watch but stare at it, it seems that another person controls his body. His brother Su Xiaoke does n¡¯t know when it ¡¯s reflected, it ¡¯s like smelling fish Cat looking into his head, wanting to be full of eyes, maybe wanting to be full of glory. While Su Ke was struggling, Chen Ruili twisted her waist and began wiping Bai Chongtian''s thigh gently. With her footsteps, the two meniscuss changed their positions, as if the light was shining in a moment and shook. Su Ke''s blood is boiling, his brain is crazy, he wants to push the window directly, and kill the Quartet. Chapter 748： Hearing Dialectics [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 749 Chapter 468 The dangerous building is a hundred feet high, the stars can be picked up, and Mingyue is invited. To the three of them, Su Ke is standing on the balcony on the second floor. He is careful not to have the slightest excessive behavior to avoid being found. It can be said that Except for Bai Chongtian and Chen Ruili, who are not aware of it, and Su Ke, who is peeking out, there are exactly three people. Su Ke has already simulated a scene in his mind. In terms of his eaves and wall-walking ability, he opened the window himself, then jumped into the room, and then stunned Bai Chongtian. The overlord slammed Chen Ruili. If the decision is made quickly, he will take care of it without knowing the ghost! When this idea appeared, it was like a pot of gasoline was poured face-to-face on top of **, and it was burning passion, and even this kind of frantic idea had reached an unbridled state. Su Ke took a deep breath, not knowing when it started, his eyes had turned red, his hands clenched his fists tightly, because the joints were a little bit white. The heart''s powerful beating, the sounds of bangs and bangs, like the cowhide drums on the battlefield, are stimulating. Slowly, Su Ke''s body starts to slap slightly inside, so the scene can be seen a lot bigger. . Chen Ruili still gently helped Bai Chongtian scrub her body, very gentle and considerate. Bai Chongtian closed his eyes, breathing slowly, without thinking that he was just across the window, and a pair of eyes were peering. After a while, Chen Ruili seemed to have cleaned Bai Chongtian''s scrubs, straightened her waist all at once, and her beautiful back all came into view. "Hello!" Chen Ruili, relieved, was about to turn to the bathroom, ready to wash the towel in her hand. As she turned, Su Ke finally could see the side from the back, and the peaks and peaks were no longer like young girls. So solid and straight, with a slight sagging tendency. But maybe this is the charm that the legend still has! When someone loves Loli, someone loves a mature woman. Chunlan Qiuqi wins at the same time. Young is young and youthful. Mature is mature and attractive. Especially when Chen Ruili moves, the two peaks are free. Swinging, sometimes up and down, sometimes left and right, caused Sucker to dry again. Like waves, the scene is surging, exuding a seductive breath. In the room, Chen Ruili came into the bathroom, and there was a rushing sound of water, and Bai Chongtian lying on the bed seemed really tired, maybe he was planning something, and still closed his eyes. And a meniscus hidden in the cloud outside the window brought great convenience to Su Ke''s hidden figure. The small garden in the distance was full of shadows, and the **** taste in the air had long since faded away with the wind. Su Ke was in a turbulent mood and was about to move. At this moment, Chen Ruili pushed open the bathroom door and walked out, from the back to the side. Until now, she walked out head-on, not touching, all three points exposed, her waist swaying between walking As the wind blows willows, the bee waist and fat buttocks, the beautiful atmosphere blows on the face. With a bang, Su Ke felt that his mind suddenly set off a stormy sea, like a hurricane crossing the sea, and there was only one idea in his mind, which was to rush in, and then let Su Xiaoke rush in. Lingtai''s touch of clear light is like a candle remaining in the wind, and it will go out at any time. If this last bit of sobriety is lost, the only thing Su Ke can do is I am really rushing in for a big fight. At this critical moment, Su Ke felt that a cool force appeared in his body soon, swimming around his body, then slowly gathered around his ears, and then found that his ears began to become cold and hot, probably Then it looked like a minute or two, and it seemed that there were little bugs crawling on the auricles. After one or two minutes of this crispy numbness, it finally returned to peace. As this strange feeling slowly subsided, Su Ke''s ear strength began to change dramatically. It seemed that all the surrounding movements were clearly in the ears. In the room, Chen Ruili had already sat on the bed and leaned against Bai Chongtian. At the bedside, the breathing of both people was very peaceful. The night breeze was passing slightly, the leaves in the small garden were rustling, and a TV master in his room was still tirelessly telling his great and amazing judgments. Because just at the moment, Su Ke almost went into the devil and made an outrageous thing. He quickly entered the system and chose to extract the reward. By rewarding the white light when he was filling the body, he finally got rid of the system''s sequelae. The sense of confusion finally calmed down. Just then, Chen Ruili''s words scared Su Ke to death. "Boss, how do I feel like there is someone out there!" It is said that the sixth sense of the woman is super strong, and sure enough, Su Ke stood outside the balcony without moving, but before, he just sneaked a peek at the side, even if it was boiling, The whole body was hot and unbearable, and it should not have caused a special noise, but Chen Ruili felt it. "Outside?" Bai Chongtian, who had been keeping his eyes closed at this time, finally opened his eyes and followed Chen Ruili''s eyes to the balcony: "You said the balcony?" "Ok!" Su Ke heard Chen Ruili''s response, and she seemed to get up and get out of bed with a slight voice. Although Su Ke was so scared that she couldn''t dare to show it out, she didn''t dare to turn her head to look at it either. You can hear that Shirayuki didn''t put on slippers this time, but instead ran straight to the balcony barefoot. Good guys, if this is to be discovered, how serious are the consequences? Su Ke was so anxious that he wouldn''t sit still and raised his breath. At the bottom of his feet, the whole person looked like a grasshopper, and jumped from the balcony on the side of Chen Ruili to the balcony of his own room. The action was fast, without dragging water, as soon as he landed, he immediately entered the room, and at this time, Chen Ruili finally stood on the balcony, but at this time there must be no trace of Su Ke, after shaking his head And return to the room again. When Su Ke heard the danger was lifted, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest subconsciously, and then stepped into the room. At this time, he suddenly saw a dark shadow facing him, standing in front of his eyes. Staring at himself constantly. Su Ke, who was under a high level of mental stress, reacted completely naturally, and went directly into a state of alert. He launched an attack, raised his leg and bent his knees, and kicked out with one foot toward the shadow. No matter who it was, in the dark room, Suddenly seeing a person appear out of thin air is scary, not to mention Su Ke, who had done something wrong. "Ah!" A woman''s unexpected voice sounded, so that Su Ke, who had already launched the thunder strike, woke up. The sound sounded familiar. Who else could there be? Chapter 749： Miss Ben is going back to the room! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 750 Chapter 749 Miss Ben is going back to the room! "What are you doing?" Shirayuki saw Su Ke kicking towards himself, exclaiming and retreating subconsciously, but fortunately, Su Ke stopped suddenly after realizing who the person was coming from. Action, retracted his right foot. "Why did you come in?" The night light in the room was relatively dim. It was not as bright as the LCD TV. Su Ke saw that this girl Bai Xue had changed a set of pajamas this time. It is much more conservative than the previous nightdress. It seems that this girl has been scared enough because of the incident in the east window. The entire set of pajamas is light blue, with a simple cross-beam vest on it. The chest seems to be a robot cat pattern, and the English letters of Doraemon are written on the twin peaks. The shorts below are also the same. It is a robot cat pattern, but it is much smaller. Seven or eight small robot cats have covered their thighs, and even when there is a shameless one, it sticks to the key point, and the trouser legs have just covered the thigh''s base five to six centimeters. Look, a little legend looks like Qi B skirt. Uh! Sukh admits he is evil again! Quickly shook his head and threw out such a shameless idea, but to be honest, the image of Bai Xue''s cartoon pajamas is indeed playful and cute, and provokes pity. "I have the keys!" Bai Xue shook a bunch of keys in her hand, clanged, and she had taken a step back, and when the danger was lifted, she came over again: "What were you doing on the balcony just now?" "Eh!" Su Ke Xiaoxin mentioned his throat and asked quickly: "When did you come in?" "I just came in! As soon as I came in, I saw no one on the bed. I was going to look for you on the balcony, and you got in. You scared me!" Bai Xue felt a little frightened, and gently touched his breasts. , Shun Shun Qi. "Oh!" Su Ke just let go of this, after all, he didn''t let the girl catch the current situation, otherwise his glorious image would have overturned the boat in the gutter, but could not help but cursed this method of listening and speaking, but there was no such thing. When she heard the door open, it seemed that she had ignored it because Chen Ruili was too nervous. Bai Xue also seemed to have re-bathed, exuding a refreshing scent of shower gel, which still contained the soft smell of rose fragrance, her hair was still slightly moist, and she was combed into two braids, hanging down to the front of her shoulders: "What were you doing on the balcony just now?" The stunned Su Ke has now returned to his mind, took a deep breath to make himself more natural, and raised his hand subconsciously to pinch his nose bridge: "Just now! I just watched the sky at night on the balcony, and I was fully focused. When I calculated divination, I felt that someone came in, and it was as if Xia Qishen''s ghost and ghost were inseparable! " "Ah?" Bai Xue originally heard what Su Ke said about the night view of the sky, but he couldn''t help but, the second half of Su Ke, especially the word "ghost", suddenly changed the color of his face, and the subconscious trembled. A moment. In fact, the Bai Xue family, and even the Lianyi Gang, have the habit of often going to the Puji Zen Temple to pray for incense. Naturally, they are very afraid of the ghosts and gods. When Su Ke said coldly, he immediately thought of Xia Qi. At the time, a few shots killed by fire thunder were terrifying. "Don''t tell me blindly!" Bai Xue''s face turned pale, and he hurried to Su Ke, grabbed his arm and hugged it in his arms, leaned against him, and looked subconsciously around him for a long time. Su Ke felt that his arm was stuck in the white snow double peaks, and it was tightly attached to the soft skin through a layer of cotton cloth. Then he found that the girl had nothing to wear, and she was completely vacuumed. . And she could feel Bai Xue''s nervous and fierce heartbeat. "It''s okay! Don''t be afraid!" Su Ke leaned slightly and pulled her arm out of Bai Xue''s arms, clutching her shoulders. The moment she pulled it out, her arm seemed to be squeezed by the water waves. Some surging illusions. Shirayuki followed Su Ke''s shoulders to the bed and sat down. He still looked a bit worried. As soon as his **** touched the bed, he found a safe place, turned over, climbed to the bed, shrank to the bed, wrapped it. She wore a thin blanket, but it still seemed a little unreliable. She got up and pulled Su Ke: "You''re coming up!" "Come up? Where do you go? Go to bed or on you?" Su Ke turned and stared at Bai Xue with a look of excitement. The fluorescence of the LCD TV reflected her little face, and it seemed to feel like it By the time Bai Xue and Chen Ruili overlapped, it was true that the mother and daughter looked more like each other, after all, there was a genetic gene in it that played a role. When thinking of this, Su Ke''s heart jumped up for no reason. Before peeping on the balcony there, Chunguang came to mind again, Chen Ruili''s beautiful figure, and three attractive points, as if directly Appears in front of you, and suddenly there is a hot breath all over the body. "Come in bed! Don''t stop talking nonsense!" Bai Xue stretched his arm and pulled him to the bed, but Su Ke''s words just relieved her nervousness a lot: "You said in your mind What are you thinking about? It''s nasty! " "Which is nasty?" Su Ke also sat on the bed with Bai Xue''s actions. Soon, the girl took the initiative to get into her arms. Su Ke, who was a little bit agitated, was even more impatient. "Everything is ridiculous! I think you were quite pure at first. How did it become that now?" Bai Xue tilted her head, leaning on Su Ke''s shoulder, looking up slightly at Su Ke''s side, exhaling breath when talking This kind of cool fragrance, it is estimated that this girl is using mint toothpaste. "You haven''t heard of Zhu Zhechi and Mo Zhehe! Being with you, I think I have changed and become as hooligan as you!" Su Ke Wenxiang Nuanyu is in her arms, although the one in the body The heat of passion is wandering, but nothing extraordinary has been done. Only one hand penetrated into the cute vest of Bai Xue''s robot cat, sliding gently, the lower abdomen was flat, the skin was smooth, and the touch of the cool temperature after bathing was particularly good. "Don''t mess around!" Bai Xue pressed on Su Ke''s hand at once to prevent the demon''s hand from marching up: "Did you really watch the stars on the balcony just now? Wouldn''t you just go and listen to my parents'' wall roots? Are you going? " "Ahem!" Su Ke almost didn''t get up, and didn''t know how Bai Xue''s mind grew, nonsense could be guessed, but this is absolutely not admitable, only to remain calm and to leave the topic: " I just watched the sky at night, and found that someone was star-stirred, and my constellation suddenly brightened, and each other shined brightly. This represented the combination of heaven and heaven, and something good will happen tonight! " "What constellation do you have?" Bai Xue let Su Ke say in a squeak and a whistle, the red scorpion moved, she already knew the good old sayings, and finally left the matter of listening to the wall aside. "Hey! I am --- I am Sagittarius!" Bai Xue didn''t think there was anything wrong, but when she saw the expression on Su Ke''s face and the smile on the corner of her mouth, the expressive look made her react all of a sudden. At this time, Su Ke''s hand, which had been suppressed by her, started to move upwards, and also slightly touched Bai Xue''s ear: "How? Would you like to try the power of Sagittarius?" "Oh! Go away! Go shoot your hand! Without waiting, Miss Ben has to go back to the room!" Bai Xue blushed, but she didn''t understand the meaning in Su Ke''s words, and slap Su Ke''s Arms, immediately following, are about to turn out of bed. Chapter 750： You should try oral first! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 751 Chapter 750 You should try oral first! We said in the last book: The scene changes, and it instantly enters the battlefield full of Xiao Qi. The battle flags flutter, the snare drums are masterpieces, the two armies face each other, and Su Ke and Bai Xue each hold a treasured sword. A thousand miles of horses, Ding-Dang-Dang-Dang, for several rounds, Bai Xue finally lost to Su Ke, as soon as he pulled his horse, he turned to escape to the camp. "Where to go!" At this moment Su Ke yelled, his legs buckled, and stepped down this photo of the night jade lion horse suddenly understood the intention of the master, and rushed to catch up. I saw Su Ke holding the dragon-scale bright silver gun in his hand, and Cangjie pulled out a gun flower and picked Bai Xue directly off the horse. The horse and horse were wrong, Su Ke reached for it, picked Bai Xue and carried it on his shoulder. Win back to camp. "Ka!" The scene cut back again ----- Bai Xue reacted to Su Ke''s so-called Sagittarius''s ultimate meaning, and she was instantly flushed. Although she is also a arrogant generation, she has been immersed in island-state literary and art films for many years. Various theories have long been fused, but only practice. But who knows now Getting shy. Thinking of the name of Suker shooter, his heart was beating suddenly, his face was red and his ears red, and he jumped off the bed like a coquettish man, and fled, of course, just fled. Where Su Ke could tolerate Shirayuki, she just slipped away in front of her, and she shot like an electric power. She stretched out her hand and caught her thin willow, and pulled back: "Come back, you!" Where would Xue Xue''s strength resist Su Ke, not to mention she just stunned a shot just to show her inner shyness. This time, she had to push back the boat, obediently come back, set the plan, and follow Su Ke''s movement, she sat down. To his lap. "Ouch!" Bai Xue snorted subconsciously, as if sitting on a needle, suddenly bounced back, turned to look at the small tent under Su Ke, among the large accounts of the army, the 72 Lupin rebel army General Marshal Su Xiaoke, arrogant, arrogant, angry and aggressive, aggressive. Of course, Su Ke only discovered it. Looking down, I don''t know when such a scene has appeared. I''m a little embarrassed and have a refreshing mood. "Pop!" Bai Xuejiao was full of shame, but Su Xiaoke''s charm was so powerful that the girl sat back to Su Ke obediently, raised her hand and patted the tent gently: "Hate!" "Huh!" Su Ke asked Bai Xue to shoot a stimulus. The girl didn''t have any strength at all. She said that it was better to touch it with a tap instead. She shot it like an electric power and grabbed Bai Xue''s wrist directly. ! " "Huh?" Bai Xue was grabbed by Su Ke''s wrist, and he couldn''t move when he wanted to retract. "What''s up?" "You are doing something big!" Su Ke looked at Xue Xue very seriously. "Then you say, what''s the big deal with me?" Bai Xue stared, as if Su Ke couldn''t say one, two, three, and he wouldn''t end up with him. "I''m not touchable by ordinary people here!" Su Ke said as he looked down at his brother, and saw that the tent was still majestic and magnificent. There was no collapse caused by Bai Xue''s palm just now. A bit more straightforward. "I just touched it, what can I do?" Where can Bai Xue be scared by Su Ke, staring directly at Su Ke, with a look of pride in the world, go straight to the Nine Heavens. "I''m sorry to tell you, you''ve been poisoned!" Su Ke''s face looked sore and painful, saying the same as the real thing: "The golden silkworm venom has been poisoned for a long time. The golden silkworm venom poison is extremely poisonous. It is colorless, odorless, and shadowless. It is the most poisonous in the world. When it poisons, it is like thousands of silkworms biting in the body at the same time. The pain is unbearable. " "Golden silkworm venom? Isn''t that the one in" Swordsman "?" Bai Xue became so wicked when he heard Su Ke''s words. Where would he not know he was talking nonsense, but the name of this golden silkworm venom is really thunderous? . Su Ke still pulled Bai Xue''s wrist, did not expect this girl to know Jin Yong''s masterpieces so well, and immediately nodded: "It is indeed the poison, I did not expect that you are so unlucky at such a young age, it is really jealous!" Now use internal force to stabilize your toxicity so that it doesn''t spread to the whole body so quickly! " Su Ke felt the same, as if he had seen the tragic situation when Bai Xue poisoned his hair, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "What other wishes do you have now? Tell me, if I can do it, it must be done for you! " Bai Xue really cooperated with Su Ke, thinking deeply, and said weakly, "I have only one wish!" "What''s your wish?" Suker asked immediately. "I wonder if I can save it!" Bai Xue had earnest prayers in his eyes, and there was a strong unwillingness. For this acting, it was simply too cursed to not be an actor. "Rescue!" Su Ke groaned for a moment, seemed to be studying the countermeasures, and finally nodded: "It''s not like there is nothing wrong!" "What way?" Bai Xue couldn''t wait. "I remember a monk from Tianzhu once said: there must be an antidote to the snake venom in the presence of poisonous snakes. The intestines are under the flower, and the poison is the antidote. The same is true for the golden silkworm venom! The interpretation of the interpretation was stated. Bai Xue is also a clever man. Upon hearing Su Ke''s words, he immediately responded: "Are you talking about the master of a lamp master in The Condor Heroes?" "That''s right, it''s this monk who got the Dao! You didn''t know him, even though he killed Li Mochou at the time, but he finally found the antidote to love poison, which saved Yang Guo! So I think you Maybe there is hope! " "There is a broken bowelweed under the love flower in the heart of the valley, then you say the antidote to this golden silkworm pupae-where is it?" Bai Xue looked at Su Ke as he said, with a serious expression of scientific research. "Of course, it must be its antidote under the golden silkworm poison!" Su Ke raised an eyebrow at Bai Xue, a self-evident look. "Don''t you say it''s right here?" Shirayuki pointed at his mighty tent with his hand held by Sook, and piqued his mouth: "Is this the thing inside?" "Nice! It''s this thing!" Su Ke nodded heavily, meaning that the antidote to the golden silkworm pupa was the marshal Su Xiaoke, chief of the 72 Lupin rebel army. It seems that Su Xiaoke also felt that it was a good time for him to show his face, and suddenly a strong momentum broke out, twisting his figure, nodding towards Baixue, as if saying, "It''s me! It''s me! " Shirayuki''s gaze fell on the tent, and all the movements in it were in her eyes. The thought of something in there was demonstrating to her with her teeth and paws, her face turned red instantly, her breathing began to be abnormal, and her face was full. Taohua, looking at Su Ke shamefully, Zhu Lip lightly said: "Then you say --- this antidote --- how should I use it?" "I think so! You should try oral administration first! If not, let''s think about other ways!" Su Ke was not too sure, he said in a negotiated tone. Chapter 751： (Three hundred songs for children) [The text of Chapter 1] 752 Chapter 751 "Three Children''s Songs" In ancient times, lobbyist Su Qin persuaded the Warring States Period. He was an excellent professional diplomat. He is a good professional diplomat. Today, Bai Xuekou is like a river, his tongue is like a spring, his tongue is a lotus flower, and there is a general style between him. One ancient and one modern, one man and one woman, this is nothing to do. However, in general, Su Qin Tiekou can reach thousands of troops, Bai Xue red lips are better than 10,000 people. One common advantage is that mouth-good work! This is the first time that Bai Xue has exerted his tongue and tongue skills since he was alive. For many years, he has appreciated island art films. He has long been familiar with all kinds of moves, but he has no theory but no practice. Now he finally has a place to use it. Be proficient until you get to know each other, and have a different path. There is almost an open school, and it has become a trend for everyone. Bai Xue''s cheeks were flying, Chanruohuahua, leaned on the bed, and she looked up at Su Ke from time to time, only to see Su Ke closed her eyes, and she looked calm. This girl was also satisfied, and she might see the fruits of her labor. Recognition is a beauty in itself. Su Ke fell into the clouds and fluttered, sometimes his whole body was tense and stiff and he didn''t dare to act lightly, sometimes his whole body was relaxed and enjoyed, his heart was heated, and his limbs and bones converged in one place, like the rising sun waiting for the rising of the sea, constantly gathering energy, which would be thin at any time Out. How does this feel? It''s like-it''s like- The night of the military port is quiet, the waves gently shake the battleship, the young sailor with his head on the waves, a sweet smile in his sleep --- A sweet smile appeared on Su Ke''s face. Suddenly it seemed that his body was agitated, his eyes suddenly opened, and he felt a surge of stupid movement that could not be restrained. He shot quickly and helped the two small braids on Bai Xue''s head. . "Huh?" Bai Xue''s movement stopped suddenly, his eyes were rippling with spring, and the corners of his mouth lingered with divine power. Because of the relatively large amount of exercise, the girl''s breathing was a little wheezing, her little nose was raised, and her wings were one by one. It looks very tempting. "It seems to work well when taken orally! Let''s have a deep treatment!" Su Ke said, sitting up immediately, and then overturning Xue Xue with a thunderbolt. ------ Hung Hom Hong Xiang Yu Yu Qiu autumn, lightly understand Luo Chang, and immediately fight. The flowers drifted away, the two were fighting on a bed. Whose jade flute murmurs, the old man pushes the cart, the King Kong probe. In this nocturne, the willows are heard, sweating like rain, and panting like a cow. ------ The old saying is good, one day in bed, it has been a thousand years in the world, the bed has been spring and autumn several times, the clock has been running several times, and the two sides stop. Su Ke lay on the bed, and after a fierce battle, there was a lot of Jiaowa in his hands. The world had a worry-free idea, and his tired toes were too lazy to move, but he also stretched out his arms and held Bai Xue: "You said that your father and mother were here! Come to my bed so boldly! " "I can''t sleep alone! I miss you over and over, what do you say?" Bai Xue was also exhausted and soft, but the woman''s constitution was special. Even if she died, she was still agitated after a few minutes. "What can you do? Of course, you have to bow your head, and die!" Su Ke said while rubbing the bridge of his nose with a relatively free hand, and he couldn''t think he was so wild now. Can''t help but sigh the changes in the world, the vicissitudes of the sea. "Let''s see you!" Bai Xue lay on his side, lying on Su Ke''s arm, gently stroking Su Ke''s abdominal muscles with a small hand, and suddenly smiled slyly: "Divine doctor, may I detoxify me?" "Uh! Well!" Su Ke paused, watching Bai Xue still have a flushed face: "Today''s treatment is relatively successful, but further observation is needed!" "What is your treatment plan? Tell me about it! I also know how to cooperate with the treatment!" Bai Xue now feels relaxed and happy with Su Ke, of course, this is not just about bed, more It''s that kind of relaxed communication. For example, two people can joke, and they can talk nonsense very well. Maybe this is happiness! "The first course of treatment is initially conceived, that is, I haven''t figured it out yet, and further research is needed, just follow the doctor''s order!" Su Ke scratched his head and said so. "Rest assured, I listen to you!" Bai Xue turned into a wise wife, followed the three virtues of the four virtues, and her husband was his wife. His tone was gentle and considerate. "By the way, how do I think your skills are so good!" "Huh? What kind of skill are you talking about?" Su Ke stared at Bai Xue meaningfully and squeezed his eyes. "Well, your mind is really messy! I said that you were in the garden at the time, like a martial arts master, and even ran out with a leap. The hibiscus wall in my house has one meter and seven. I do n¡¯t see you Can you go out without any effort? "Bai Xue said as he recalled Su Ke''s actions at the time. "This is it! Of course I did it!" Su Ke shrugged. "Do you have a master? Who did you practice with?" Bai Xue felt that he was also a bit of a foundation for Hongquan, but in front of Su Ke there seemed to be no fighting back, and he was really interested in his kung fu. "Well, that''s a long story!" Sucker paused, a look reminiscent of the past. "It was the first snow in 2002, and it came later than before. The second car parked on the eighth floor took away the last yellow leaf that fell in the autumn. I picked up my schoolbag and walked to school. ---- " As soon as Bai Xue was going to teach Su Ke to talk nonsense to himself, he looked at the boy as if he was finally going to get to the point, and he was honest and listened. "Suddenly in front of me, there was a sloppy old man. God mysteriously dragged me aside, guess what he did to me?" Su Ke turned sharply and asked Bai Xue. Bai Xue knew that Da Yin was hidden in the city. Many masters of martial arts had something different from ordinary people. He was a ghost, and the dragon did not see the tail, but he also echoed the image of Su Ke, but it did! I always feel that Su Ke is joking with himself, chucking his mouth: "Does he ask you if you want to make a list? The island nation, Europe and America have everything?" "Come on, you also said me, I think your mind is chaotic. How can it be possible to sell pornographic films when someone is a hermit master? The mysterious old man told me mysteriously, boy, I see that you have a clear eyebrow and a clear bone. This is a rare martial arts wizard who has had a rare encounter in a thousand years. At that time, he gave me a cheat book! "Su Ke said with a vivid voice and a strong voice. "What cheats?" "Three Songs of Children''s Songs" Su Ke uttered a word, and after that, an overwhelming anger suddenly erupted all over him, but Bai Xue didn''t care: "Cut! Did the old man eat the goose?" I do n¡¯t give money to my legs, and I ¡¯m wearing a fake headgear, brother, wake up! I have watched Zhou Xingchi ¡¯s "Journey to the West"! " Chapter 752： Immediately fired forward! [The text of Chapter 1] 753th chapter 752 immediately flew forward! "Hey! After you listen to me, when I read this" Three Songs for Children''s Songs "in my hand, my skills will soar, the eaves will go away, and picking flowers will hurt people!" Su Ke did not get embarrassed by the trick. It''s just a joke, it''s just a lively atmosphere. "Huh! It might as well give you a few" Forty-two Sutras "so that we can still look for treasure!" Bai Xue hummed softly and said, moving his body inward again, and lifting one leg close to him At Su Ke, sliding up and down, his knees even accidentally and unconsciously Su Su Xiaoke. "Eh!" Su Ke was so irritated by this girl that she was so irritated that she had to take a rest after a world war. Who knew that its will was so easy to shake, and she stood upright with trembling. It seemed extremely dissatisfied with Shirayuki''s provocation. "Divine doctor!" Bai Xue murmured softly, just like the sounds of nature, and Zhu Lips opened slightly. The exhaled heat sprayed on Su Ke''s neck, causing a numbness. "Huh? What''s the order?" Su Ke''s body, which was already like a flame of chrysanthemum beans, suddenly began to swell again. The more it burned, the more suddenly it became hot. "I think the golden silkworm venom in me has recurred, so please give me an antidote!" Bai Xue said as he crawled onto Su Ke, tilting his head slightly, holding Su Ke''s shoulders with both hands, a face She was so shy that Sucker''s index finger moved. "Another attack? So what are you waiting for? It is the bounden duty of our doctors to save the wounded and heal the wounds. Let''s talk nonsense, or detoxify quickly!" Su Ke said, and immediately entered the course of treatment. ------ There is only a few mountains between Zhongshan and Guazhou in Jingkou. The spring breeze was again on the south bank of the Green River, and it flew forward. ----- Just in the water of Guazhou, Su Xiaoke became Changshan Zhao Zilong and killed a 70 in and 70 out, uh, this seems to be a little bit less, that is 700 in or 700 out, or 7000 in or 7000 out Out, anyway, in a nutshell, Shirayuki was defeated and lost his helmet. This battle was another dark day, shaking the mountains, flying sand and stones. It wasn''t until the triumphant return and victory that Su Xiaoke became low-key again, but the battlefield in the water was becoming messy, as if he was silently complaining about the fierceness and cruelty of the enemy. Bai Xue was really defeated. She was completely convinced by Su Ke''s powerful fighting power. She was lying comfortably on the bed without moving. Her chest had been lifted up and down, and the peaks and peaks seemed to be beautiful. A bit older. However, Su Ke was not strong enough, but Su Ke went all out to overcome the paralysis mentality, and developed a fine style of hard work and continuous combat without fear of sacrifice. This is still something everyone should learn. Su Ke''s breathing gradually became gentler, and the heat in her heart slowly subsided. Suddenly, she found that Bai Xue didn''t speak for a long time, so she turned her head around. It turned out that the girl had fallen into a dream, and wondered if she had encountered it again in her dream. What a beautiful thing, the smile at the corner of his mouth was contented. In order to prevent the fighting and killing sounds of Bai Xue from being noticed, especially the two next door, the television was always playing. The time shown above was already half past one in the morning. Unconsciously, it had taken so long. The bedside table on the side picked up the remote control of the TV and turned off the TV, and the room suddenly quieted down. The night breeze outside the window gently touched the grass and trees in the villa area, rustling, and then listened again, in the next room, Bai Chongtian and Chen Ruili could fall asleep long ago, and their breathing sound was smooth and long. The night was quiet, the beauty was on the side, Su Ke was lying on the bed, and he had a lot of imagination in his mind. There were many things that he needed to think about, such as how to deal with the relationship with Bai Xue, when did he want to go home, and Ye Wei, who had amnesia. How to get along, anyway, he was clueless. In this way, after thinking about it, physical and psychological exhaustion gradually hit, and his eyelids became heavier, and Su Ke immediately wanted to fall asleep. ** Short, not to mention such a fierce confrontation between the two, sleep is undoubtedly the best way to restore physical and mental strength, but this sleep is obviously not enough to sleep! Suddenly Su Ke suddenly felt that the bed vibrated a little, and then heard Bai Xue''s voice sounded: "It''s awful, it''s awful!" Su Ke then opened her eyes and saw that Shirayuki had sat up, the blanket had slipped underneath, Chiguo was on top of her body, and some were at a loss: "What''s wrong? Is the poison again?" "It''s all about you, it''s dawn!" Bai Xue said as he hurriedly sought out his own clothes, put on his body in a random way, and raised his hands and feet to see the beautiful spring light. Needless to say Bai Xue, Su Ke also knows that it is dawn. The morning sun is shining in the room, it feels warm and very comfortable, making people have the idea of ??lying on the bed: "Yeah! It is dawn!" "My parents must be up, what should I do? They must know that I''m sleeping here with you!" Bai Xue''s face was pale and nervous, and it seemed that Chen Ruili''s authority was absolutely beyond doubt, and she was scared like this . "Eh! Are you okay? Didn''t you admit it yesterday!" Su Ke also had a little bit of embarrassment, and the two of them shared the same bed in a brazen manner, and they were still under the eyes of their parents. "What''s all right? It''s dead! I have to go quickly!" Bai Xue put on the pale blue robot cat pajamas, gave Su Ke a hard glance, then stomped to the door, and quietly opened the door. Look around like a little mouse and ran out. If Heaven could give Bai Xue a chance to wake her up an hour in advance, then she would not be caught by Chen Ruili, but in fact, there is a cloudy and sunny day, which is an ancient task and it ¡¯s your turn. When I was drinking cold water, my teeth were plugged, so unfortunately, when Bai Xue rushed into her room, Chen Ruili sat on her bed and looked at her with frost. "Ah!" Bai Xue screamed first, stopped subconsciously, and shouted timidly before Chen Ruili: "Mom!" "Where have you been?" Chen Ruili asked knowingly. "I ---- I didn''t go!" Bai Xue lowered her head, nervous in her heart, and seemed to have foreseen her mother''s punishment. And the so-called blessing is not alone, when Bai Xue spends years in his room, Su Ke also sits on the sofa in the living room downstairs, Bai Chongtian looks at him calmly, looking at him uneasily, not Know what kind of scene you will face. Chapter 753： Why is your face so red? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 754 Chapter 553 Why is your face so red? Bai Xue changed her clothes, and hurriedly escaped from Chen Ruili''s claws, but found that Su Ke was not in the room, and went downstairs to take a look. It turned out that he was sitting on the sofa in the living room and didn''t know what he was talking to his father, but it seemed It seems the atmosphere is pretty good. Bai Xue is accustomed to Chen Ruili, but there is not so much pressure on Bai Chongtian, saying that his daughter is a father''s intimate cotton jacket, and that Bai Chongtian is an extremely pet to his only child, and it is completely the pearl of the palm. Watching his baby girl stepping downstairs, Bai Chongtian shook his head and smiled and said, "Xiaoxue, slow down, pay attention to the image!" "Dad, I took Su Ke out to play!" Bai Xue didn''t wash his face like that, and Su Ke was also called downstairs by Bai Chongtian as soon as he appeared, and the two of them were unkempt. As Bai Xue said, he ran to the back of Bai Chongtian''s sofa. He wrapped his hands around Bai Chongtian''s neck, lay on his shoulders, and kissed him with his head tilted. Seeing Su Ke quickly turned his head to the side and found that he was eating Laozhangren''s vinegar. "Dad, I''ll take Sucker out of the wind, and wait for the wind to pass, okay?" Bai Xue subconsciously kept his voice down, and he looked up at the second floor with a guilty conscience, and found that his mother had not come down. This begs Bai Chongtian. "Okay? Okay? Okay?" Bai Xue sighed for three consecutive times, and then shook Bai Chongtian''s body, making Bai Chongtian look at Su Ke with a sad look: "Okay, go! Go on ! " Bai Chongtian also knows that Chen Ruili disciplines children too harshly, but she ca n¡¯t intervene in this matter. When Bai Xue was born, the family was assigned responsibilities. Outside the male lead, female lead, Chen Ruili was at home with her husband and son. , Naturally, Snow''s concern is all-round and multi-angle coverage. "But you also saw yesterday''s things, and now there may be a little chaos outside, I will let you accompany you!" Although Bai Chongtian began to clear out the small group that Xia Qi did evil last night by means of thunder, but he couldn''t Definitely there is no fish that missed the net, so I still asked Bai Xue to be more careful. "Know!" Bai Xue and Dad scolded Jiao, which is not unfavorable. Of course, this is limited to Chen Ruili''s absence, but at the moment, there is no other way out for him. He ca n¡¯t stay at home and wait for his dad. Persuaded my mother, and then went back home. Bai Xue ran to Su Ke, without any shyness, Bai Chongtian pulled Su Ke directly, holding his arm: "Go! Let''s go for a walk!" "Uncle, that ----!" Su Ke felt that he was just going out in a hurry, and did not say hello to his elders, it seemed a bit impolite, but now Bai Xue''s fear of Chen Ruili had infected him unconsciously, one Thinking of going upstairs to say hello, my legs and stomach turned a little. "Well, go!" Bai Chongtian nodded sympathetically, just this gentle and polite look, amiable and polite, where can people be associated with the Gangsters of Minjiang Lake, clearly Just a middle-aged man who loves his daughter. Su Ke feels that Zhang Bo is a little hermit-like. When he is not needed, he definitely does not play, and when he has a place to use it, he will always appear. "Bo Zhang!" "Bo Zhang!" Su Ke and Bai Xue saw Zhang Bo coming over, and they all stopped to greet him politely. The old man also smiled, and nodded in response: "Let Sanming take someone with you!" Zhang Bo is still wearing a Tang suit, but this set seems to be newly changed. It seems that the clothing should be made of nettles. Remember that Bai Chongtian said yesterday that he arranged for Zhang Bo to rescue Gu Zhenghua''s captured family. This proves that this old man is definitely not that simple. "Huh!" Shirayuki nodded, and pulled Su Ke away. Sanming was the driver of the Mercedes-Benz CLS350 yesterday, but the car has now been sent for repair, so now the boy is standing next to a champagne-gold Volvo S80. Although the whole car is not so arrogant , Or high-end atmosphere, but in the eyes of the discerning person, will definitely say a low-key luxury. Seeing Bai Xue and Su Ke come over, he quickly opened the door. "Miss!" Sanming greeted Bai Xue, and then smiled at Su Ke. He was very impressed with Su Ke. He was really shocked by Su Ke''s performance yesterday. He originally looked very young. People, like the pony in "Heroes", are handsome. Even if Sanming is now in his thirties, but Su Ke sees a kind of worship from the heart, naturally he has a little value for Su Ke. The champagne-colored Volvo slowly started, and soon followed by a black Volkswagen seven-seat Touran, with five or six smart young stick guys sitting on it, and a black t-shirt full of water. Although young, they were all one by one. Sitting solemnly and quietly, he said nothing. "What did my dad tell you?" Volvo was very comfortable, and Sanming''s driving skills were also very good. Not only did he not feel a bit bumpy when sitting in the back, but he seemed to be in the same place. As soon as he got on the car, Bai Xue couldn''t help Asked. "Talk casually and ask about my family situation!" Indeed, when Bai Chongtian hadn''t talked about the topic, Bai Xue was born and snatched Su Ke so much that he hadn''t had time to ask. "What about your mother? I won''t really train you!" "Eh!" Bai Xue''s expression of depression seemed to prove that Su Ke was very reasonable, but she obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic for a long time, and finally said to Sanming who was concentrating on driving: "Sanming, Find me a hotel ahead! " Su Ke, who was still waiting for Bai Xue to speak, almost spit out black blood and asked weakly, "Your poison has started again?" "Well! What are you thinking about? I just managed to escape from my mother just now, so I haven''t washed my face yet, haven''t you got to wash your mouth?" Bai Xue hadn''t thought about it before, When Su Ke said this, he immediately remembered the battle last night, the dragons and the phoenixes were sweating, the sweat was dripping, and his face turned red for half a day, and even his heart beat. "Hey, startle me. I said that I was able to treat you well yesterday. How can toxicity be controlled?" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, looking at Bai Xuehong''s small face: "What''s your face?" So red? " "Huh! I think it''s better to consolidate if you say so, do you think? Or you take out the antidote soon, I''ll try it orally?" Shirayuki felt like he was in evil now. Although he appreciated thousands of movies at first, although he sometimes felt itchy and unbearable, there was no way he could not restrain it, but now it seemed to be a river in the dyke. Torrents will come out at any time. Chapter 754： Galaxy Hotel Macau! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 755 Chapter Galaxy Hotel Macau! Macao is a city with unique features. The historical and cultural relics of East and West blend together, making people feel like they are in a foreign country. As a free port, Macau ¡¯s economy is particularly prosperous. The leaders of light industry, food, tourism, entertainment and hotel industry Sheng is endless, so Bai Xue said that the requirements of finding a hotel are very easy to meet. At the Galaxy Hotel, Su Ke followed Bai Xue and got in to check in the room, while the Touran in the back was quickly dropped off by two young men in black and followed. The continuous development of tourism has caused the hotel industry to flourish. At just eight o''clock, there are already a lot of people in the lobby of the hotel, there are tourists who are preparing to stay, and tourists who are going out. All the procedures were handed over to Baixue. Su Ke seemed to be a little girl who was dated to open a room. She stood aside and was very honest. "Let''s go!" Shirayuki shook the room card in his hand and said to Su Ke. The two were not in the middle of the crowd. Too many couples were traveling together, and even the two behind them were specially protected. None of their safe younger brothers seemed to have caught the attention of others. Bai Xue ¡¯s dress today is a walking dynamic energy fan. The off-the-shoulder small vest is made of silk material with black spots on white background. It will continue to shake as soon as it walks. Below is a goose yellow cropped pants. A pair of Vance canvas shoes, like everyone else, looks casual. However, Bai Xue''s dress fits Su Ke''s t-shirt style very well. The room standard of the Galaxy Hotel is divided into five levels: Galaxy Room, Galaxy Suite, Royal Suite, VIP Suite and Royal Garden. However, the purpose of these two people is not to stay, so they chose a suite, but such a suite actually needs HK $ 5,000. Of course, this money means more high-end services, and it seems that Bai Xue doesn''t often go in and out of this place. When he swipes his card, he has a pain in his face. He also said that the home is local. Who can stay in the hotel? Although it is a guest room, it has an area of ??more than 70 square meters. Independent oversized toilets, mini bars, stylish dressing rooms, ultra-comfortable bedrooms, and high-end living rooms are all available. Su Ke thinks that if you add a kitchen here, I am afraid The area of ??his own home is even larger. Leather sofa in the living room, forty-two-inch LCD high-definition television in front, linking to satellite TV channels and meeting video-on-demand requirements. Su Ke visited the suite curiously. Although looking at the high-end atmosphere, it still felt a little 5,000 Hong Kong dollars. Unacceptable. However, Bai Xue is a big-hearted person. He has already consumed it, and it is better to enjoy it quickly. The room is spacious and bright. You can see the bustling and lively scene through the glass windows. Not only in the living room, but also in the bathroom. Large French window. The two people originally came to wash it, so the bathroom became their first goal. The bathroom is luxuriously decorated, the double-sided sink with marble surface, then the exquisite bathtub, and the other side is the eight-inch forest shower head. Opposite is a small LCD TV with about 20 inches. The decoration of each round is beautiful, and people will have a sense of relaxation and joy when they come in. This is just a suite. If the rooms of the royal family, VIPs, and even the imperial garden, what kind of scene will it be! The marble vanity top, with the texture that is known at a glance, is authentic. Su Ke took a step forward, reached out and touched the corner of the top, then slid slowly, especially smooth, just like the skin of a girl. , Just with the slightest coolness. Su Ke didn''t wash in the early morning. Although he has no sleepiness for a long time now, but his eyes are still a little uncomfortable. He turned on the faucet subconsciously. So Su Ke doubted whether it would be made of sterling silver and held up a handful of water. I want to wash my face first, but my eyes glance naturally towards Bai Xue''s direction. "Eh! What are you doing?" Su Ke was startled, and the water in his hand slammed and scattered, looking at Bai Xue with a look of surprise. "What are you talking about? I want to take a bath first!" Bai Xue had taken off his clothes at this time, and hung them on the hanger on one side. The upper bra had been removed, and he was bent, holding his **** around. His rubber band was fading downwards. He heard Su Ke asking this, and looked at him silently. Su Ke watched Bai Xue quickly become a white sheep. When she bent down, the two peaks stood upside down, which seemed to stretch the height even more, and the girl looked up, her gorgeous red lips, with a crystal luster. With a small white tooth in his mouth, Su Ke couldn''t help but want to get the oral medicine forward. If a woman is willing to give you her body, it means that she has taken you as the most important person and is willing to stay alive forever and grow old, and Baixue now really has the same idea. After these days of wandering, constant bed fights, this Not only can the body be satisfied, but also a way to deepen the relationship between the two. Now Bai Xue faces Su Ke, although she still has that kind of shyness, but this little shyness does not seem to stop her determination to conquer Su Ke completely on the bed, uh! In fact, this is more because this girl has no idea how she got hooked on this sport now, and the kind of erosive lingering made her sink continuously. "Oh! Take a bath! Take a bath!" Su Ke nodded subconsciously, and a flame started to swim in his heart. I am afraid that the battle will soon be another touch. I quickly turned on the faucet and splashed water on my face, which calmed down a little. . Shirayuki looked at Su Ke howling, shrugged his shoulders, and poured water into the bathtub while looking out the floor-to-ceiling windows. The glass of the Galaxy Hotel is specially treated, bright and transparent, and strong. The biggest feature is The outside can''t see the inside, but the inside can clearly see the outside. Here are all the toiletries. After Su Ke brushed his teeth and washed his face, Shirayuki was already lying in the tub. The delicate beauty was hidden under the foam, and his eyes were closed comfortably. Thinking about Su Ke''s fall from the desert, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As the saying goes, a man is a cow, a woman is a land, there is no arable land, only a tired cow, the more the land is cultivated, the more mature it becomes. Cows are getting tired and thinner, which means that men and women have different constitutions, so women are more powerful than men in this respect. "Divine doctor ----" Bai Xue wrapped in a bathrobe of 100% cotton imported from Egypt, walked out of it in a brisk step, and came out of the hibiscus, another peach, leaning on the door frame, and was sitting on the sofa. Su Ke, who turned on the TV, had a pink tongue that swept her lips naturally. The sound was seductive and her eyes were hooked. Chapter 755： Can you add it again! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 756 Chapter 755 Su Ke sat on the sofa. The leather-polished sofa had a strong texture and let the body sink into the sofa. It was as if someone was helping with a massage. The LCD TV broadcast was exactly the program of Phoenix TV HK. "Spirit doctor ----" Suddenly Bai Xue''s voice came, and he deliberately took the accent, like a window opened in an ancient building. A beauty was waving a handkerchief, and said, "Master, come and play!" Su Ke felt a layer of goosebumps all over his body instantly, and he couldn''t help turning his head to look. After this girl Bai Xue took a bath, her hair was wet and scattered, and a white towel wrapped around her looked like a short skirt. At this time, she was leaning on the door frame, her cheeks were flying, and her eyes were with Qiubo, and she shouted. While holding the sacred doctor, he lifted his right leg and gently bent it slowly on his left leg, rubbing it back and forth. The beauty of the foot is like a handicraft. With her movement, the bath towel was turned into a short skirt and the bottom edge could not help but go up. The round hip curve suddenly appeared, if it was not her side Wearing the body, I am afraid that the seductive spring light under the skirt will be fully displayed in front of Su Ke. Su Ke looked at the picture of the bathing girl in front of her, and her head buzzed. Her heartbeat that had finally calmed down just now began to frantic. At this time, Shirayuki licked her red lips with the tip of her tongue. With a grunt, Su Ke''s mouth was dry and he swallowed directly. When Bai Xue saw the time had come, she smiled before saying: "The doctor, the little girl''s body is uncomfortable. Please ask the doctor to be merciful and compassionate, and save the girl in the fire and water, the girl must have a good report!" A wink flew and hit Su Ke directly. "Hoo!" Su Ke embraced Yuan Shouyi, trying not to be seduced by Bai Xue, took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth: "Sister, can we speak well!" "Speak well? Okay!" Bai Xue stepped on the cat steps. With her footsteps, the whole person exudes a strange charm. It can make people fascinated by raising their hands. I do n¡¯t know how this girl did this at a young age. of. Su Ke watched Bai Xue come over a few steps, stood in front of himself, and gently pulled his arm: "Go! Look at the bedroom, the big bed was heard that it was imported from Paris, all handmade Let''s try it! " "Are you trying the bed, or trying something else?" Su Ke smiled wryly, and leaned **** the sofa. Bai Xue''s strength was really helpless. "Hate! If you want to test the bed, you can''t do anything else? How else can you try it out? It seems like remembering the slogan of others is to fold a spring and give away ten beds in vain! Will you refuel?" Bai Xue glanced at Su Ke angrily. Although the language was unknown, the content was rich. Su Ke naturally got through. If I want to test out whether this bed is comfortable or not, I may have to work hard to reach a conclusion. But now I really do n¡¯t want to do this. In the past few days I came in contact with Bai Xue, from Weihai At the beginning, until now, the number of battles between the two has skyrocketed. It made Su Ke now feel a little crazy. As long as there is a sparkling star, he can be full of passion and passion, not only himself. His brother Su Xiaoke is also the same, becoming much more sensitive. Teased himself at the door. His brother did not listen to his orders at all, and immediately nodded. If Su Ke had remained awake, I''m afraid a hungry tiger would eat food now, and then the two armies fought. But now, in a word, I can''t bear it anymore. Immediately, I felt Shen Dantian and took a deep breath: "Xiaoxue, shall we sit for a while?" "Hey, yeah! Yeah! What I mean is to do it for a while!" Bai Xue nodded, very obedient, to be more virtuous and more virtuous, while beeping at Su Ke, whispering Holding his arm. "I''m going!" Su Ke was about to spit out old blood, his face was speechless, and she wanted to cry without tears, trying to calm down the little flame in her heart. This girl''s thought was too weird. When she looked at her eyes What she said was to do Ai''s, but she said she was sitting down! "You sit down first!" Su Ke looked at the smile on the edge of Bai Xue''s mouth, shook his head, and then, unknowingly, stunned his thigh, and suddenly he was awake up and down. "What''s wrong?" Bai Xue saw Su Ke''s expression seemed a little serious, and he sat beside him obediently, looking at him in confusion. "Someone is guarding us outside, you know!" Su Ke turned his head and nodded in the direction of the door, subconsciously lowering his voice. "Know!" Of course, Bai Xue knew that someone was guarding the door. The two younger brothers came up with Su and Su Ke in the elevator. To protect their safety, they would definitely be outside the door. "They will definitely report our whereabouts to your parents. Do you know this?" "I know!" Shirayuki was getting confused as he didn''t understand what Suk meant. "You said that if your mother knew it, we just came out of the house and opened the hotel room right away. What would she think?" Su Ke knew that Bai Xue''s lifeline was on Chen Ruili. As soon as she lifted Chen Ruili, this The girl must be silly. "I --- I said I''d wash it up!" Bai Xue''s dead duck had a hard mouth, and as expected, Su Ke didn''t even expect to speak. "Well! How much time can I use to wash and wash? I guess the two people outside the door must be holding the watch now to count the time!" Su Ke seemed to be in possession of Holmes. When Bai Xue heard it, he also looked at the door subconsciously, as if he saw the two young brothers outside the door holding the stopwatch seriously, recording the time when he entered the door with Su Ke, and reporting it every so often. Counting, goosebumps popped up, and whispered, "If you hurry up, they shouldn''t see it!" "Hurry up? How fast? You don''t know, I can''t close a job without one or two hours of my medical treatment! Where can I say that I can get up quickly!" Su Kexin swears, serious. Through his own experience, Bai Xue also confirmed the truth of Su Ke''s statement. He looked at the wall clock. It is now nine o''clock. If this is another friendly match, I am afraid it will be dragged to noon. If you let your mother know, you have to pick your own skin! "That --- what to do?" Bai Xue looked at Su Ke for help. "What else can we do? Let''s go out quickly! Staying here for another minute will be in danger for a minute!" Su Ke looked at Bai Xue''s appearance and knew that the girl was finally frightened by herself, and finally felt relieved. Tone. "Yeah!" Shirayuki hurried back to get her clothes, quickly put on her body, raced against time, and finally finished wearing. Sukh''s arm was about to go out, and the girl stopped at the moment of opening the door: " Su Ke, today''s treatment will be in the evening! And I worry that the effect will not be obvious. Can I add it again? " Chapter 756： Grand Lisboa Casino! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 757 Chapter 756 Grand Lisboa Casino! This is indeed the case. The two men in black clothes stood straight outside with their hands in front of them, without squinting. Even the two had no communication. The floor manager had been here once and wanted to invite them to rest. After all, the two The image of the person made the past guests a little hepatic. However, the two brothers responsible for follow-up, since reporting to the door, the floor manager has been speechless. The brand name of Lianyi Gang in Macau is extraordinary, and to be honest, as a tourist city, it is carrying a gambling city. Title, Macau can be said to be a mixed fish and dragon, and some things must rely on underground forces to ensure the prosperity of the business. As soon as the floor manager heard that they were ordering to protect the Miss Lianyi Gang, they immediately reported it layer by layer. Where did they dare to make noise here? To say that these two guys really looked like professional security personnel, with air headsets in their ears and black body The bulging under the shirt seemed to be taking the guy with eyes and ears. At this time, Su Ke and Bai Xue opened the door. One of them quickly notified the downstairs, drove the car downstairs, and watched while guarding, while the other was leading the way in front of them, keeping an eye on everything suspicious at any time. trend. At the time of check-in, I only charged a deposit of five hundred Hong Kong dollars, and now I went downstairs to check out. Who knew that there was a discount? The original price of five thousand Hong Kong dollars was a discount of exactly five hundred. Of course, Bai Xue would not be so stupid as to pay the full amount, and after all, the two took a bath upstairs, except that they used some hotel toiletries and watched the TV for a while. In an hour, five hundred Hong Kong dollars will be gone, and I still feel a little bit of pain when I think about it. "Let''s go around! Aren''t you going to take me out to play?" Sitting in the car, Su Ke looked at Bai Xue''s resentful look, and wanted to express this dissatisfaction on the face of a 19-year-old girl To the fullest, it really left Su Ke speechless and quickly shifted the subject. "Well! Where? The Church of Our Lady? Jiamo Park?" The native Macao native didn''t even know where to take Su Ke, and meditated, saying something in his mouth: "The Golden Lotus Plaza has no meaning, Bodhi Temple? No, no! The samba archway? " Just when Bai Xue continued to make suggestions and continued to deny, the car had been started again. On the bustling streets of Macau, the car was running smoothly. After all, no destination has been selected, so it can only travel aimlessly. The fusion of Eastern and Western cultures makes the buildings here have their own unique side. There are both traditional oriental temples and temples, western lighthouses and theaters, and even churches. From time to time on the road passing crowded minibuses, tourists sat happily by the window and pointed, Su Ke pointed to a tall building not far away, some like an oversized torch, but the base was a bird''s nest. Oblate: "What''s that?" "That''s Grand Lisboa!" Sanming saw that Bai Xue didn''t seem to have decided where to go, and this girl turned a deaf ear to Su Ke''s words and naturally introduced it. "L?" "That''s the casino!" Shirayuki came back and saw the eyes of Grand Lisboa in front of him: "Sanming, go to Grand Lisboa!" Su Ke also realized that what is the most famous place in Macau? Casinos are absolutely second to none, with Macau''s gaming industry driving more than half of fiscal revenue. There are four major gambling cities in the world: Asia is Macau, and Monaco in Europe, while the United States has half of the quota, Atlantic City and the prestigious Las Vegas. As he got closer, Su Ke saw that the oblate base was a bit like a giant egg, and there was a circle of lotus-like decoration underneath. Of course, some people said that the lotus leaf resembled a sharp knife, which meant to kill the Quartet. The main style of the entire building is golden and brilliant, so the colors usually used on the outside are all golden yellow. The so-called Dome hangs the signboard of Grand Lisboa Welcome. The main entrance below is really crowded. I don''t know how many people came from all over the world to drive the economic development of Macau. Many people came full load, but they lost. All of them must be thrown away, but this is the nature of man, and it is impossible to stop them. "Well! Xiaoxue?" Just when Su Ke and Bai Xue were about to enter the door, a middle-aged man walked outwards surrounded by four strong men, and stopped with a smile after seeing them. "Uncle Huang!" As soon as Bai Xue''s eyes brightened, he ran directly, but this person Su Ke had seen it. He met twice a day yesterday, once in Bai Chongtian''s ward, and the second time in a villa meeting. At the time, it seemed that this was also a big brother. But Bai Xue''s title made Su Ke a little puzzled. I did not hear that Bai Xueguan called Bai Chongtian as Emperor Ama! "Su Ke, here is Uncle Huang!" Bai Xue was very kind to these uncles. In fact, even Xia Qishen and Gu Zhenghua were the same. These people all grew up watching her. Naturally, Loving. Su Ke watched Bai Xue holding the man''s arm, then beckoned to himself, and walked over, wondering whether he would be called by somebody himself, and shouted at the man the uncle. "Su Ke is here too! Huang Hexiang, you and Xiaoxue called me uncle Huang!" This man looks like he is in his early forties, and it should not be much different from Bai Chongtian, but his face is not necessary, but his hair is a little greasy There are some red blood in the eyes. If you haven''t guessed wrong, you may have played here all night. Then, Huang Hexiang reached out and introduced himself. For a while, because of their reasons, there were some traffic jams at the door. Huang Hexiang was followed by four younger brothers, while Bai Xue and Su Ke also took four people. It was a bit important for the conference. "Are you here to play?" Huang Hexiang also asked knowingly, but said as he held Bai Xue''s hand, and then greeted Su Ke: "Go, your uncle will play with you for a while!" After Huang Hexiang said something, he couldn''t help but yawned. Indeed, he came out of Bai Chongtian''s house yesterday and went straight to Grand Lisboa. This person is very good at gambling, he wants to bet when he is happy, and he wants to bet when he is down. Because Xia Qishen''s events yesterday also made him feel a little confused. In order to ease his mood, he didn''t think about these annoying things, and it took a whole night. But now he is trying to endure sleepiness, but not all because of Bai Xue, in fact, it is more on Su Ke. Yesterday, Bai Chongtian made it clear that he wanted Su Ke to take over his burden. Will be in the hands of this young man in front of me. Although as a vassal of one party, I don''t need to look at Su Ke''s face, but now that I have a chance to pay Su Ke well, naturally I can''t let it go. It is a good idea to start first, maybe it will be because of today ¡¯s one. Good destiny will benefit you a lot in the future. Chapter 757： Can you help me win back? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 758 Chapter 575 Can you help me win back? The gate is already considered crowded, but when Su Ke walked in, he suddenly entered the bazaar, crowded and rubbed his shoulders, and had to admit that Macau ¡¯s population density ranks first in the world. You can see from here Come on. Huang Hexiang has deposited chips here, so there is no need to redeem it. After all, the exchange is a bit troublesome. The currency in circulation here is basically Hong Kong dollars. Whether it is Portuguese or Renminbi, you need to go to the counter to exchange. Of course, when you leave At that time, the chips can still be exchanged for cash. It hasn''t been too deep. Su Ke has been shocked by this lively scene. The vocal atmosphere is like a wave, coming directly to his face. The entire gambling hall is filled with the atmosphere of paper drunkenness, and the decoration is dedicated to running away from the rich and noble. The gold is brilliant, the crystal chandeliers and the money-like spotlights complement each other. This is Su Ke''s first feeling. Even looking at the bustling crowd in front of him, and there are tables of gambling, Su Ke has some illusions that it is difficult to breathe and struggles. This is the first time he has entered such an occasion. I believe everyone will feel like this. From time to time, amazing sounds were heard, and even some bad luck gamblers blushed and shouted, but no one here reminded to keep quiet. The more such an atmosphere, the more it will evoke human **. Although Bai Xue is not the first time, but because her tutor is strict, Chen Ruili doesn''t like girls to linger in the casino. If it wasn''t for the girl at the time when she chose to take Su Ke to play attractions, she ignored it. "Go! Play two!" Huang Hexiang grabbed a handful of chips, shoved it into Su Ke''s hand, and patted him on the shoulder. He can understand his mood very well. Now Su Ke needs to be guided by a leader, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll stand at the door all day. Su Ke glanced subconsciously. Although there are often such shots in movies, this is definitely the first time he touched it with his own hands. This round little pancake says 10000 on it. It should represent 10,000 Hong Kong dollars. The one in my hand looks like at least 200,000 yuan. Su Ke now has money. The money that Maina has given to take care of it has been calculated in millions. But these are the ones in his hand. The small things still gave him a kind of chips in hand, the ambitions that Ronghua and rich have. Bai Xue was also plugged by Huang Hexiang, and it was natural for the uncle to lead the two children. "This is baccarat, this is stud, there is a slot machine, there is a dice, and there is roulette!" As a regular customer here, Huang Hexiang can turn ten laps on the court with his eyes closed. Sucker introduced. "What you want to play, don''t be nervous. Today Uncle Huang promises to accompany you two, and lose to me, how about you?" Huang Hexiang has left and right hands, holding Su Ke in one hand, and Bai Xue in one hand. This is indeed a fan of the uncle. "Uncle Huang, let''s see first!" Su Ke looked at the people in the gambling hall. Some people were excited, some were lost, some were proud, and some were desperate, as if all the human beings were reflected here one by one. While Su Ke was still hesitant, a shout came from the position of the slot machine that Huang Hexiang pointed to before. A young man, a man in his twenties, who was about the same as Su Ke, was holding on to the lever. Shaking, still scolding something. A row of slot machines, full of seats, and the man''s movement immediately met the onlookers, and all turned to look at it. It may be that these people''s eyes irritated the man, and they even competed with the slot machines. fierce. No need to guess, I also know that this person lost red eyes. Soon the staff of the casino gathered around and persuaded, but there was no effect. The man pointed at the waiter''s nose and yelled: "You **** It''s a black shop! Absolutely! " Not only Su Ke, Bai Xue and Huang Hexiang also turned their heads. This kid looks good at home, wears clothes that are brand-name, and listens to his accent to know that it is in the Yanjing area. A waiter in a black uniform explained to the boy in a soft voice, and comforted him, but when it was counterproductive, he looked at the young man in a checkered shirt and grabbed the waiter''s collar. He was brought up without heavy samples. However, this good show ends here. Soon there are two strong men, holding his arms left and right, and pulling out. "You let go of me! My dad is the director of the Quality Supervision Bureau, tell you that you are dead!" This is the last sentence left by the boy. "The second generation of these officials! One by one did not know the heights and heights of the earth, and took the taxpayer''s money to splurge, and they could not afford to lose!" Huang Hexiang saw so many things, and could not help but sigh. It was only an episode. The tragic lesson did not serve as a warning. It seemed like raindrops falling on the lake, but it splashed a little ripple, and soon it was calm and normal, and the gamblers returned to the state of fierceness. Fools look at the neighbourhood during the holiday season. Su Ke can know nothing about how to play these things. He walks around and looks confused, but Bai Xue can still help him explain one or two. The two people turned around twice, and neither Find the object you want to start, but make Huang Hexiang yawn, rubbing his eyes constantly. "Uncle Huang, you go back!" Su Ke winked at Bai Xue, the girl immediately understood, took Huang Hexiang''s arm, and said nicely. "It''s okay, your Uncle Huang could manage to meet you two little guys later!" Huang Hexiang said and accidentally yawned, even tears came out. "You just go back! When I get a chance to see you with Su Ke, don''t disturb us!" Bai Xue''s coquettish power is endless, and Huang Hexiang is really sleepy, so he won''t say much. "Oh! Old! I used to play for a few days and nights without closing my eyes. By then the spirit of dragons and horses would be like chopping people and chopping vegetables. Now it''s been a night, and you can do this! Then you two continue to play Huang Hexiang said, then waved at one of his close brothers. "Mahou, you are in charge of entertaining them!" "Yes! Boss!" This little boy named Mahou has been carrying a small box since he followed them in again, all of which are chips. He immediately understood the spirit of his boss and nodded. After Huang Hexiang left, Su Ke and Bai Xue made another two laps. The girl found that Su Ke was somewhat reserved, maybe she was not used to this unfamiliar occasion, so she made her own claim and set an example by choosing the simplest item, the dice. Then I unfortunately lost the chips one by one and watched the dealer continuously take away the chips in front of him. Anxious Bai Xue flushed and sweated his forehead. When the chips in his hand changed from more than ten to ten, eight, five until the last one, and then this one changed from ten thousand denominations to one thousand, five hundred and now one hundred, Bai Xue turned his head and looked at Su Ke , Frowning: "I lost all, can you help me win back?" Chapter 758： An arrogant woman! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 759 Chapter 158 An Arrogant Woman! A gambling table, four people on the left and right sides, five seats can be seated opposite the dealer, there are no seats and there are onlookers like Su Ke in the back, but in fact this is in front of every gambling table in the hall, overcrowded. The corners of the gaming table made of golden nanmu are smooth and polished, and it feels good when supported on it. The camel velvet surface on the desktop is dyed dark green, and various icons are printed on it. Everyone can think about it. The dealer has two betting areas on the left and right sides: big and small betting areas, and the middle is two to six betting areas for four types of leopards. The front of the gambler is betting areas for various combinations of dice numbers. These are marked in Chinese, English and Arabic numbers. These gamblers sitting at the table are also a few happy and sad. In fact, Bai Xue should be the most representative. Sitting here is actually less than an hour, and the number should be over 160,000. . These chips were given by Huang Hexiang to Bai Xue, but losing all the money also made the girl look distressed. In fact, no matter who you are, you may not be happy when you lose the money. When the beauty dealer once again took away the chips in front of Bai Xue, the girl turned her head and looked at Su Ke with a bitter look: "I lost, can you help me win back?" Su Ke looked at Bai Xue''s small face, and her eyes were very resentful. To be honest, Bai Xue was most sad that she had never won even once. It can be said that every bet she would lose, otherwise the girl It''s definitely not depressed. "This --- I''ll give you these first! You listen to me for a while!" Su Ke said, took out the large amount of chips in his pocket, and gave it to Bai Xue. "Damn, the funeral star, she lost all her luck!" Su Ke''s attention could not help but be attracted by the owner of this voice, a woman about thirty years old, stylishly dressed and jealous. Behind her was also a man who looked like a bodyguard. The man was burly, and he was wearing a pair of black sunglasses, not squinting, black t-shirt, black pants, and the pink one on his arm. LV bags are not a good match. Bai Xue took over Su Ke''s chips and looked at the same. The woman painted heavy makeup and had dark eyeshadows. Her newly-brown eyebrows were thinner than willow leaves, a pair of phoenix eyes, small nose, and thin lips. Not bad, but it doesn''t feel good. With that kind of thoughtful gaze in her eyes, thin lips make people feel uncomfortable, and when Bai Xue looked up, she just looked at the woman and looked at herself, sneered with a sneered expression: "The old lady lost 200,000! Damn it! "As she said, the woman threw out a few more chips, and she was overwhelmed without waiting for the dealer to shake the dice. "I top your lungs!" Bai Xue muttered softly, although he was annoyed, but he was also embarrassed. At first, the girl was overwhelmed and lost, but she learned to be clever. After observing the situation on the field, she found that The woman had good luck. She won a hundred thousand dollars and wanted to borrow money. Who knows if she doesn''t follow the trend, just as soon as the woman took a few shots ----- The result was obvious. She lost only one hundred chips left, and the woman was continually saved by the dealer, and she never won it once. She seemed to have troubled her, otherwise Baixue would not be able to swallow it. A little embarrassed. Bai Xue''s face was embarrassed and she didn''t say a word, but made the woman more vigorous. What is the old saying? When I saw that I could not hold the fire, it was probably her situation. I looked at Bai Xue''s dumb fire and stared hard: "If you lose, you will get away. The poor ghosts will come to Grand Lisboa, and they don''t know what to do." Pee yourself! " Su Ke could not help frowning. The woman had a good look for nothing, but she was too rude to talk, and the demeanor of a villain was alive and alive in her body. Moreover, the woman didn''t pay attention to the image at all. In the face of the crowd''s glances, she turned her head and looked at the bodyguard behind her. The bodyguard did her due diligence. Although she was wearing sunglasses, the woman''s wink immediately responded. Come over and pull out a carton of ladies'' cigarettes from the bag. "Sorry, lady, we are a non-smoking area!" The dealer didn''t care about these things, but the waiter on the scene quickly came over. He was polite and smiled mildly, so that he could not find any excuse for losing his temper. But Su Ke thinks wrong, wolf walks thousands of miles to eat meat, dogs walk thousands of miles to eat shit, and some people can get dirty anytime, anywhere. For example, this woman, looked up and looked at the waiter who reminded him: "You go away Go, but a dog at the casino, is he eligible to talk to me? " Not only did the waiter''s face change, even the dealer put down the dice cup, including Su Ke and Bai Xue, and other gamblers looked at this woman with aversion, but they couldn''t figure out the details. Forget it, nobody meant to stop it. However, the waiter in the casino is fully trained and has been checked for receiving people. So the waiter calmed down quickly and still had a mild smile: "Sorry, miss, you can go up to the second floor if you want to smoke! " At this time, the role of the bodyguard was prominent. The man stepped forward immediately, stood in front of the waiter, didn''t speak, and stared coldly at the waiter with sunglasses. To be a waiter in Grand Lisboa, you must not only have a good image, good temperament, at least a professional level 4 in foreign languages, or else so many foreign tourists, ask WC, you must get a quick translation pass, isn''t it shameful? Of course, the most important thing here is to have a good service attitude. If the gambler glares at you, you smile back. If the gambler scolds you, you smile at the back. If the gambler is endless and aggressive, you can contact the security staff and expel directly. . When the waiter smiled and pulled the headset hanging on her ears, and was ready to report, the woman was quite honest, but she was still arrogant and could not add: "Okay! Don''t smoke! Damn, first one The bereaved wife lost money and now has another security dog! " The woman stepped on the lighted cigarette butt, as if venting the anger in her heart, crushed her feet severely, and looked up at the beauty dealer: "What are you still doing? Wait for the show! Hurry up! ! " Baixue gritted her teeth and held back her anger, but she could not bear the grievance and fisted her fist, and she was about to shoot. But at this time, the beauty dealer started to press the pressure switch of the dice cup, and three dice crackled in it for a while, then quieted down. "Small!" Su Ke looked very serious, his eyes narrowed slightly, and when the dice cup fell, he whispered softly, and then patted Bai Xue''s shoulder. "Dead thirty-eight, I like you heart, spleen, lungs, kidneys and kidneys!" Bai Xue was stopped by Su Ke''s movements, his mouth muttered, and he stared at the arrogant woman uneasily, then looked up at Su Ke: "You Say little? " Chapter 759： Are you sure its ten oclock? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 760 Are you sure it is ten o''clock? "You say little?" Bai Xue heard Su Ke finally started to speak, and this was because he was sitting at the gambling table himself. So Su Ke asked for the first time, and couldn''t help asking. "Oh, you don''t know if you try it!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, but he couldn''t be sure, but he took the hundred yuan chip in Baixue''s hand, and if he lost, he lost. "Okay! If you lose, you have to win it for me!" Bai Xue said, and put the one hundred chips in the betting area directly, but to be honest, bad luck made her a little less optimistic about Su Ke''s suggestion. . It may be because Bai Xue has repeatedly defeated before. When she pressed the chip on the small, the other gamblers subconsciously looked at each other, and soon moved the position. Some people directly pressed the big, some directly. It was pressed to a precise point, and some people even pressed it to the leopard, but no one chose the same bet as Bai Xue. This phenomenon should be called the combination of the herd effect and the herd effect. The herd effect refers to the role of the leading sheep. When the leading sheep discovers the fertile grassland, the herd will rush into it. Obviously, Bai Xue is the opposite. Teaching material, if she is likened to a sheep, then she represents barren grassland, where someone will follow her. The herd effect is better explained. It is nothing more than going with the flow and going wherever there are many people. Obviously, no one will follow Bai Xue''s bad luck to bet, and it is too late to stay away from her. Therefore, the current situation is very weird. Only Bai Xue is alone, and bets of 100 yuan are placed in the betting area. Other people''s bets are even avoided with a small probability, and all choose large. Bai Xue looked at his lonely chip in depression, looked up awkwardly at Su Ke, but found that Su Ke seemed to be stimulated by such a scene, but he had the expression of wanting to laugh but could not help but smile. His teeth were itchy and he twisted him back. "Oh!" Su Ke coldly made Bai Xue so twisted, and quickly withdrew his leg. Naturally, she knew that the girl was angry and angry, watching her anger and rushing to the crown, and quickly soothed: "It''s okay, look at this, you must win! " "Huh!" Bai Xue snorted softly, and decided to leave the soldiers alone for a while, let Su Ke first, wait until the mystery was solved, and then go to the fall to settle accounts, then quickly turned his head and stared at the quiet dice cup in front of him. The beauty dealer, she doesn''t look very old, that is, in her twenties, combing her pony tail, it is clean and neat, and the expression on the face is very indifferent, obviously not a novice, and I do n¡¯t know how much I have seen. The white shirt, black bow tie, and a black waistcoat were very slim, showing the exquisite figure, and to that station, there was a professional temperament directly exposed. In order to prevent someone from suspecting cheating, the sleeves of the shirt are deliberately closed with seven-point sleeves, the slender wrists, and the lush green fingers are pressed flat against the gaming table. The smile on the face has always been mild: "Buy away!" "Okay, everybodygetdown, andlet¡¯sgetgoing!" Then the dealer repeated it in English, with a sweet and moving voice, watching all the gamblers finish betting, and finally started the dice cup. Even if the lobby is still very lively, but at this moment, at least this table is silent, everyone, even the arrogant woman before, widened her eyes and stared tightly at the dealer''s hands. All of them screamed at the numbers they bet on, but most of them chose to lose one by one. The beauty dealer''s psychological quality is excellent, her hands are not trembling at all, and the dice cup is opened steadily: "two, two, four, eight o''clock, small!" As the beauty dealer opened the dice, the gamblers all sighed and stared at the three dice on the dice, silently stagnant, and it really was a two-two-four arrangement. The few happy and the few sad, the most unexpected, the most surprising, and the most proud of it is Bai Xue, who has repeatedly defeated and defeated, and has repeatedly defeated. Xue did not expect that this time she even transferred, and won. "Yes!" Shirayuki turned his head and made a V-scissor for Su Ke. The small face smiled like a flower, and was elated with an eyebrow. "Yeah!" In fact, Su Ke also squeezed his sweat. When the dealer opened the dice, he felt some drums in his heart. When he watched the dice cup open, the three dice were lying quietly on the top, and they all predicted it. Posture, a big rock fell to the ground in my heart. When Bai Xue had been losing money before, don''t look at Su Ke without saying a word, but he wasn''t idle. He had already moved the dialectic of hearing here, and listened for nothing else, so he wanted to pass. Listen to the movement in the dice cup, and then judge which side the dice will shake out. The ears played in the movie will know the number when they hear it. Although Su Ke did not know whether they used their own method, but after several trials, they repeatedly listened to it. The dice hit the dice cup and rebounded. With his voice, Su Ke could know which side fell on the ground and which side was facing up. From being able to hear one dice, to two, until all three were heard, the process was tragic. It was so tragic that Bai Xue almost lost red eyes. Although Huang Hexiang left a lot of chips in the monkey box, but The loser is unhappy, regardless of the number. But at last he was able to see the moon, and Su Ke was finally able to find the law by listening to the eloquence. He looked at Bai Xue with an admiration and looked at himself, suddenly a little bit fluttering: "How? I am not only medically unparalleled, just Even proficient in gambling! " "Eun, terrific!" Bai Xue nodded madly, received the money he had won, and took Su Ke''s arm: "This time! What did you choose this time?" At this time, the beauty dealer pressed the switch of the air pressure shock dice again. In fact, it is not like the movie. The dealer will come back and shake. The dice cup must be buckled on the gaming table, and the electric pressure is used. Shaking the dice is another way to prevent someone from cheating. The dice began to collide fiercely in the dice cup. The noise in the hall did not affect Su Ke. At this time, Su Ke even felt that his ears were a little hot, and the sound of the dice came in clearly. Every dice, every time The impacts all seemed to appear in his mind. The dice stopped, the sound disappeared, and Sucker had the answer in his mind. Bai Xue watched Su Ke''s smiling smile, and immediately began to ask for help from the audience: "What the **** is this time? Hurry! Hurry!" "One, four, five, ten o''clock, still young!" Su Ke didn''t want to be too noticeable, so she bent slightly and whispered to Bai Xue''s ear. "What? Are you sure it''s ten o''clock?" Bai Xue was stunned after hearing it, and he could guess the size was already great. Su Ke could even say that three dice would make ten o''clock, and it was a positive look. It''s too outrageous! Chapter 760： Why not try a leopard? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 761 Chapter 660 The huge Slovak crystal chandelier radiates dazzling light, and the money-like spotlight is the splendor of the hall. This luxurious atmosphere allows everyone to feel the sense of belonging in the upper society. After all, even if you are just a small gambler, but now, polite waiters and beautiful dealers will treat themselves as god-like, witnessing the small chips changed into thousands of Money seems to be the richest person in the world in an instant. It''s true that casinos are changing fast. Maybe you are just a small company employee in this second, but maybe an hour later, you can go back and buy the entire company and vice versa. Under the lights, at the gambling table, these gamblers are like generals with a sober look, with a somber face and contemplative thoughts, wondering which betting area they choose will be more secure. Bai Xue finally saw the money back, but that one chip was only 100 yuan in denomination. Even if she won, she recovered another 100 yuan. This little surprise did not attract the attention of others. Bai Xue The unfortunate honorary title is still worn on the head. Cherishing the chips and staying away from Bai Xue is probably a common sense for these gamblers. "What? Are you sure it''s ten o''clock?" Bai Xue''s unbelievable look. If you guess the size, if you talk wildly, the success rate is 50%, but you say one, four, five, ten points. In terms of the accepted probability, the probability of winning is only 12.5%. In other words, you have a probability of losing 87.5 percent. In other words, if you guess randomly, your chances of winning will be lower, lower than 5 percent, so it''s no wonder Bai Xue is surprised. Add doubt. "Hey, it''s okay to try it!" Naturally, Su Ke wouldn''t pat his **** to pack tickets. Although he could basically determine what the result was by listening to the phonetic method, but this is something that can only be understood but not uttered. If Bai Xue pursues it, she is 100% pushed on her luck. "Try it, try it!" Bai Xue took the chips contributed by Su Ke, took a deep breath, and after winning the game before, this kind of thinking of gains and losses is even stronger now, for fear of losing his good luck again, Holding a piece of chip, it seems that after a fierce ideological struggle, finally shot. Bai Xue took out a piece of chips, put it in the betting area at ten o''clock, followed by many gamblers who used her as the vane, and quickly selected the big one, at least not the small one. Even the arrogant woman was hesitant to look forward and backward, but after seeing Bai Xue put the chips in the ten o''clock zone, she glanced scornfully, looked very disdain, and immediately bet, not knowing that she was still in her mouth. He mumbled something, as if he was more competitive, took a few chips and threw it at thirteen. At ten and thirteen, Bai Xue chose the small one, the woman chose the big one, and the others opted for it, while most of the others chose the more secure ''big''. Although the odds were slightly lower, the probability of winning was greater. A lot. No one knows what the result will be in the Sic Bo cup, the atmosphere is quiet again, all eyes are focused on that small Dic Cup, hold your breath, and wait for the moment when the dealer opens the cup. "Getdown!" The beauty dealer looked around, reminding the gamblers to buy and leave, and then slowly put their hands on the lid of the dice cup. "One, four, five, ten o''clock, little!" The dealer repeated it in English again, but Bai Xue had become deaf and turned to look at Su Ke, with little stars popping up in his eyes, as if in shock. Can''t say anything! "Hey, don''t look at me with this kind of worship, otherwise I will be proud and arrogant!" Su Ke raised his hand subconsciously and pinched the bridge of his nose, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and the stone in his heart fell down. Listening to the wind is quite powerful and has various functions. It is not only a high-end skill to eavesdrop on the wall, but also a wonderful way to play Sic Bo. "Cut! Pride is still arrogant? Did I look big?" Said Bai Xue moved his eyes down from Su Keqingxiu''s cheeks, moved around and fell under Dantian, Su Xiaoke''s old nest, very Disappointed and pursed his lips, "I haven''t seen it!" "Eh!" Su Ke couldn''t stand the teleportation of this girl''s thought. She just played Sic Bo just now, and now she pays attention to her baby again. With a look of embarrassment, Bai Xuejiao laughed again and again. The two people were insulting, but all the gamblers around were shocked. Bai Xue could bear the name of the unlucky ghost to lose home. Since sitting at the gambling table, they have lost all the way, and luckily won a hundred. No one takes it seriously, but now they have won again. Bet on ten points, the odds are one for six. That is to say, just now Bai Xue took the courage to bet 10,000 chips. Now it has become 60,000. Within five minutes, he won 60,000, which is equivalent to saying this. The girl is almost starting to look back. The dealer''s face was full of smiles, and he did not have any strange expression because of Bai Xue''s luck. First, he hooked the money of other gamblers, then paid Bai Xue''s bet, and immediately began to prepare for the next round of dice. "Damn, stole all the good luck of the old woman!" There was always a discordant voice. When Bai Xue was full of joy, the arrogant woman had begun to get a little bit anxious, and the dealer just gave her 40,000 chips. Go away. This voice was still clear in Bai Xue''s ears among the gamblers'' long sighs, and he was so suffocated that he felt the small flames start jumping around, glaring at her with fists. On a gambling table, only Bai Xue, a young girl, and two arrogant females with thick makeup, so each move of the two is the most attractive highlight outside Sic Bo. The two tigers compete The drama is still very ornamental, especially when two tigresses compete. Just when these people were preparing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, the beauty dealer pressed the electric pressure switch of the Sic Bo cup again, and three dice slammed into a mess, because Su Ke hit twice in a row, this woman The dealer seemed to deliberately lengthen the switch. The sound of the dice hitting the inner wall of the dice cup is rattling and crisp, maybe in the ears of others, there is no difference in these sounds, but Su Ke can fall from the angle from which they hit the inner wall, the strength of the bounce, Then a picture is formed in front of the eyes. Of course, a flexible brain is also required. Otherwise, it will not be remembered for a long time, which is why the dealer will take longer. Bai Xue turned her head to look at Su Ke''s serious expression, but forgot to be angry with that arrogant woman, looking at him with a look of expectation, Su Ke looked serious and serious, making this girl look more and more pleasing to the eye, with Sic Bo finally Quiet, as if everyone''s eyes fell on Su Ke. "What? What?" Bai Xue''s eyes widened, and it seemed that after the two games'' victory, he was full of blind trust in Su Ke and regarded him as a big fairy with a straight cut. "Hey, I''m sorry, I didn''t hear it! Should you try to be a leopard?" Su Ke groaned, and finally scratched his head, before finally speaking, an embarrassed expression. Chapter 761： Kill you in minutes! [The text of Chapter 1] 762 Chapter 761 Kills You Every Minute! "Ah? Leopard?" Shirayuki was also stunned this time, especially when he saw Su Ke''s somewhat uncertain look, and his heart was still awkward, and those wall grasses that had already decided to see the wind make the rudder secretly scratched his ears. Listen, but after hearing the words Leopard, they all have a speechless expression. "Well, try!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, the expression on his face seemed to say that winning or losing did not matter, just trying his luck, Bai Xue was even more lost in the heart, and originally thought that Su Ke could show great power , Who knew it would be two-hammer trading, now even want to buy a leopard. leopard? What is a leopard? It can be called a full circle here, that is, all three dice are all a number. How difficult is it here? According to accurate calculations, the probability of being able to produce a leopard is 2.78%, which means that the dice cup opens one. Leopards may appear less than three times a hundred times. This means that if you want to buy a full perimeter, the odds of being able to bet are really too small, and when Bai Xue remembers that he hasn''t sat down, a leopard has been opened here, which means the odds have become smaller. "Leopard!" Bai Xue held the chips in his hand, still hesitating. At this time, other gamblers have bet one after another, buying big and small, but no one buys a leopard. "You just try, anyway, we can''t afford to lose!" Su Ke squeezed his eyes towards Bai Xue and lowered his voice: "Leopard three!" "Huh! Okay, listen to you. If I lose my life with you tonight!" Bai Xue heard Su Ke lowered her voice, apparently didn''t want others to hear it, and she felt that Su Ke was afraid of leaking the news. Pretending to be vague. With a good understanding of the heart, Bai Xue immediately exerted her talent for acting. Looking left and right, looking forward and backward, seemed very hesitant. "Do not play. Do n¡¯t be ashamed here if you ca n¡¯t afford it. Hundreds of thousands ca n¡¯t afford it, huh!" The arrogant girl once again sarcastically mocked Bai Xue, in a tone like the head of the Red Cross, with a disdainful expression Look down at mortals like a goddess. "Cut! Leopard III!" Bai Xue was shocked by this woman, as if her brain was hot, she pushed all the chips in the betting area of ??Leopard III directly, and then glared at the woman, her eyes frantic and aggressive. There is usually no good result when using spirits. For the performance of Bai Xue''s impulse, many gamblers seem to have seen her blood lost. Some people are gloating and others regret her. "Buy it away!" The beauty dealer turned a blind eye to the smell of gunpowder on the gambling table. This little friction is just a routine thing for gamblers. Anyone who loses his eyes can do it. "Ding ---!", The dealer rang the bell, and everyone stopped betting now, ready to be announced. The time to witness the miracle is coming. Everyone, the gamblers present, and the onlookers such as Su Ke, all widened their eyes and stared at the dice cup. The beautiful white dealer''s snow-white hands seemed to be weak and boneless, and the nails were trimmed neatly and cleanly. However, this pair can be used to shoot beautiful hands for hand sanitizer ads. In the eyes of these gamblers, there seems to be no attraction. Above the opened dice cup. The crow is silent, the heartbeat is amplified invisibly, and the dice cup is slowly opened. A three ---- Two three ---- Three three Everyone took a breath of air, as if to see the most incredible scene, three dice, quietly appeared on the cup holder, plainly, really, really, really, leopard three. "My aunt! What a leopard!" "Fuck, I should have followed it just now!" "No **** old man, right?" With the opening of the dice cup, the gamblers around the gambling table were all messed up. It seemed that there were 10,000 grass and mud horses running carefree in their hearts, shaking four hoofs and running happily. Run away. The leopard is the full circumference in terms, and the leopard three is also called the round three. Similarly, there is another kind of bet against the full circle called the call dice. The old saying is that the probability of the full circumference is 2.78%. But what is the probability of this type of direct bet on a given die? 0.46 percent! The situation that will not occur once in a hundred innings actually appeared under the eyes of everyone. It seemed that everyone was holding back at this moment, and even the dealer was so disoriented, watching the dice in front of him frown slightly, and it was equally incredible for such a result. "Three, three, three, three dice!" The dealer''s voice sounded quickly and pleasantly, the expression on his face returned to normal, and his smile was mild and indifferent. Now that the cup has been opened, the results can be seen at a glance. Of course, all the gamblers except Bai Xue were completely defeated. The beauty dealer owed her body and took away the chips on the table. This action made her plump upper body. The twin peaks, especially in the tight black vest, are particularly prominent. Don''t seduce some uniforms. "Round three, middle! One loses one hundred and fifty!" The dealer counted the amount of Baixue''s bet in front, which was 172,200 yuan, which was converted into the money to be won-that amount was large. 25.53 million! "Miss! Excuse me, do you need to redeem chips or directly enter your bank account or withdraw cash? We will have a staff to serve you!" When the dealer spoke, he already rang the bell that connects to the floor manager''s office. Someone will handle it. 25.53 million, when this number was spoken from the dealer, even Su Ke was stupid, although he knew that the leopard might win a lot of money in gambling, in order to prevent things from getting messed up, deliberately A play was played to avoid being followed, but when I heard this number, it seemed that my heartbeat stopped. "There is a ghost! There must be a ghost!" "Damn, I''m so mad!" "It''s awesome!" "I beat your mother, this money should be my win, all because of you stinky bitch, stole the aunt''s luck!" The arrogant woman always pays attention to Baixue and makes herself continuous I lost money, and now my eyes are red, as if I was irritated with some symptoms of mental illness. Everyone was staring at Shirayuki, with a red face and a thick neck, and even everyone else at the gaming table turned their attention to this side. Although Wai San was not impossible, but it appeared and was still being gambled. The thing is-it is really a miracle. Under the crowd''s onlooking, Bai Xue slowly stood up, moved Lianbu gently, smiled, and walked directly to the arrogant woman, as if the bodyguard was shocked and did not look back, watching Bai Xue lift up. Raised his arms, rounded and flung out a slap. "Pop!" With a crisp sound, Bai Xue directly fanned the woman with a big mouth and lay on the gambling table: "Why crooked, endless, you believe that Miss Ben killed you in minutes!" Chapter 762： Call my godfather! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 763 Call My Godfather! What is Bai Xue''s temper? Born in the big family of Lianyi Gang, his dad is a handle, and his uncles are all big brothers. Although these people are gentle in front of her, they are like aunts. Li is so brave and fierce, the top one is definitely a good hand. Such a underworld princess will be Lin Daiyu''s little woman? Although Bai Xue had suffered bad luck from the beginning, her follower also suffered Waterloo, and she lost a lot of battles. She was a little embarrassed and even a little guilty. But the arrogant woman ridiculed herself again and again, and finally cursed swear words. Bai Xue tolerated for so long was really intolerable. As soon as his temper came up, he walked directly past it and had a big mouth. Bai Xue, who had some Hongquan skills, burst into anger and was very aggressive. She looked at the woman with an arrogant face and a runaway emotional jealous of leopard in Bai Xue''s gambling. She fell to the gambling table, her hair suddenly spread out. Come, it''s very embarrassing. At this time, the so-called bodyguard finally reacted. When he saw that the woman he was protecting was beaten, the bodyguard''s true character broke out, and Bai Xue was pushed away. Su Ke was still immersed in the sudden emergence of more than 20 million. By the time of discovery, Bai Xue had a single peak and KO, put the arrogant woman on the gaming table, and was immediately shocked by her violent image. live. In the final analysis, Su Ke has also endured it for a long time. The woman has a strong makeup and no makeup, and her eyes are low. If she is not used to hitting women, she might have gone to make up her feet. But I did n¡¯t have the opportunity to hit this woman, but I could n¡¯t watch Bai Xue being bullied. Of course, it was a good thing that Bai Xue did n¡¯t bully others. She was pushed by the bodyguard first, but she lifted her foot toward the man ¡¯s life. past. This trick Su Ke had seen before, but at that time he was talented and flashed in the past, but the bodyguard did not know which company was trained, otherwise he would be wearing a sunglasses to affect his sight and be kicked by Bai Xue. "Uh!" Su Ke looked at the man even with sunglasses, he could see that the muscles of his face were tangled together, reached out and quickly covered the third road, with his chest and abdomen upside-down, to say how miserable and unconscious he was. Take a breath. "You go away!" Bai Xue pointed at the sunglasses man who almost shrank into shrimps, and the spirit of flying was suddenly scattered. This is really the style of the Macao gangster. Don''t think that the low-key is the lamb to be slaughtered. "You stinky bitch!" The arrogant woman''s cape leaped up from the gambling table, suddenly red eyes, and Zhang Ya''s claws rushed to Bai Xue, and then heard a pop, Bai Xue flung a big mouth again Go out. "You curse, dare to crook it, Miss Ben breaks your teeth!" The arrogant woman wailed, and then fell to the gambling table again. With such a little fighting power, in front of Bai Xue, there was no chance of resistance. The bodyguard endured the pain of the younger brother, and could no longer sit still and ignore it. In order to keep his job, where his duty was, he raised his fist, didn''t understand the pity of Xiangxiang Xiyu, and struck Bai Xue''s head directly. But at this time Su Ke had already stood next to Bai Xue and immediately stepped forward, bending his knees and raising his legs, the old-fashioned routine, and kicked on the lower body of the bodyguard, but what Su Ke didn''t expect is that the bodyguard fell It wasn''t for dry rice, but it took a few steps backwards, but didn''t fall down, but rushed over. Su Ke was slightly surprised, but he didn''t move slowly. Since this person dared to take action against Bai Xue, he had to protect Bai Xue himself so that she wouldn''t be harmed, followed by another step forward. But Su Ke hadn''t rushed over, and someone was already one step ahead of him. At that time, Bai Chongtian arranged for people to accompany Bai Xue. These people were smart and strong masters. They ran away without saying a word. , Punching and kicking, four people hit one, that is almost a catch. There is no place for Su Ke to use it, so he turned to look at Bai Xue: "You have two slaps!" Because the arrogant woman got up again, her small face with thick makeup, her left face had swelled high, and she was flushed, as if she had been sobered by Bai Xue, otherwise she was snoring and stood in place, watching her bodyguard openly. Being beaten in groups. Of course, Grand Lisboa, as Macau''s premier large casino, has various security measures and emergency plans that are all perfect. Soon they ran over four or five security guards in black uniforms and pulled the two sides apart. At this time, the staff who was preparing to handle Bai Xue''s huge compensation bet also came over, and next to him was a man with golden glasses, looking like he was thirty-five or sixty years old, with his chest hanging on his chest. Floor manager''s nameplate. "Miss Bai!" Maybe the dealer doesn''t know Bai Xue, but as the floor manager of Grand Lisboa, that is familiar to the top characters in Macau, even if they have not met, but the information on hand is all It''s complete, so knowing the details of Bai Xue, naturally, there is no way to be as casual as ordinary gamblers. "Huh?" Bai Xue apparently didn''t recognize him, and watching the floor manager approached him directly, which was not a stage fright at all. The two slaps just hit her out, completely releasing her heroine. "I''m the manager of the first floor. My name is Wu Yucheng. Our lady is very familiar with you!" Wu Yucheng smiled awkwardly, but didn''t seem to mention the assault, but started a relationship. "I know, this is from Lulu''s family. My sister''s family opened it, and I can''t even be scolded for nothing!" When Bai Xue said this, Su Ke reacted. This Lulu seemed to be the last time. In Tianjin, the one who wants to buy his snuff bottle should have a good relationship with Bai Xue, otherwise the two would not travel together. "It''s all a little friction, there is nothing, we will handle it for you!" In fact, without Wu Yucheng''s orders, these staff members of the casino have begun to maintain order, soothing all the gamblers who are watching the crowd back to the gaming table, but The arrogant woman as the party started to be aggressive. "Zhang Hai, go upstairs and call my godfather, I will not believe this little **** if I fuck! Dare to hit me?" The arrogant woman covered her swollen face and gritted her teeth at the bodyguard. Yelling, it seems that this woman still has some backing. "You curse it again!" Bai Xue heard that the woman was getting dirty again, bypassing Wu Yucheng, and was about to pass, but the woman seemed to be frightened. At a glance, she took a few steps back and hid Behind the casino staff: "That''s how you open a casino? Can''t protect the safety of guests? I want to expose you! My godfather is Hu Jianquan!" Su Ke disliked such low-quality women the most. She was already disgustingly dressed up. She was like a pheasant in her thirties, and she wanted to make some jewelry that the whole world could see. Dad, I''ll go! Think about it and feel sick! Su Ke didn''t care, but suddenly saw the floor manager Wu Yucheng heard his words, his face changed slightly, and he frowned subconsciously. Chapter 763： This woman has four godfathers? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 764 Chapter 763 This woman has four godfathers? The floor manager Wu Yucheng changed color slightly. From his expression changes, Su Ke also felt that Hu Jianzhen in this arrogant woman''s mouth might not be an ordinary person. Think about it, and it can make this woman a godfather. It should not be mortal. Wu Yucheng stopped Bai Xue again, hesitated for a moment, then lowered his voice: "Miss Bai, that Hu Jiancheng is playing cards in the box on the third floor! Our little boss is also above!" "You **** go! Tell my goddaddy to come down and destroy them!" At this time, the arrogant girl burst into a sharp howl again, staring at her bodyguards, and the bodyguards fled into the desert, and ran away in a few steps. Go up the stairs. "Who is Hu Jiancheng?" Bai Xue knew that the little boss in his mouth was He Fenglu''s brother, but how could she know who Hu Jiancheng was, and besides, she was still angry, and Tian Lao Tzu would not let her calm her anger. "Hu Jianjian has a wide range of people. I also know a lot of people in our local area. It seems that he was a mixed underworld in the early years, but now Jinpen has washed his hands!" Wu Yucheng just said here, and Bai Xue was happy, in Macau. When it comes to underworld, isn''t that a big sword in front of Guan Gong? "Hu Jianjian ---!" After Su Ke repeated it, he suddenly hesitated: "How do I feel a little familiar? Is that the one --- practicing qigong?" "Huh? Do you know?" Bai Xue seemed to know this person when he heard what Su Ke said. "I heard my classmates say it! It ¡¯s very powerful. I heard that you can use Qigong to change the snake out!" Su Ke did listen to Wang Xiaogang''s name, as if there was a video of the person on the Internet. A snake came out of it, and the deity passed on to him. "Cut, it''s so powerful. I haven''t heard of it. If he could become a snake, wouldn''t he be able to win cards just by playing cards? God of gambling?" Qigong masters do n¡¯t believe in any particular function. "Manager Wu, are you talking about that qigong master?" Bai Xue turned his head to Wu Yucheng and began to verify. "Oh, it seems to be said to be qigong, but --- but has already lost 20 million in succession here, this is our big customer!" Wu Yucheng held back a smile, for Bai Xue''s question A side answer was selected. The reason why Wu Yucheng''s face changed slightly before is this. Actually, when you open a casino to do business, you pay attention to a good fortune, especially for this kind of customer who expressly sends money, but it is more God than God. Originally, in accordance with Shirayuki''s identity, Grand Lisboa would stand by her side even if he didn''t know how to help her, but now a big client came up, which really made him a little bit embarrassed. "Oh! Lost 20 million? This is the Qigong master of the bird, isn''t he in a hurry to look for abuse!" Bai Xue was speechless, but thought about it and looked at Su Ke: "We just won two Thousands of thousands! Then you are not even a master of qigong! " Immediately after speaking, Bai Xue seemed to react, and her eyes lit up instantly: "Yes, oh, oh! We won more than 20 million, my God! When can I spend all this money! Manager Wu "Our money!" "Oh, Miss Bai, are you going to exchange the money for chips or directly into the account, if you want to enter the account, we have to go through a procedure!" More than 20 million yuan, not a small amount, and many people will directly Choose to pay as soon as you see it, and ask the casino to enter the account directly. Of course, some people like to watch cash, but cash is really inconvenient. One is to increase the danger. The other is that most tourists have a standard amount of cash for entry and exit. If they are checked by the airport public security and carry large amounts of cash without going through the relevant procedures Oh, need to pay some fines. Wu Yucheng has always maintained the professional image of the manager. He has been stationed here all year round. He has seen too much overnight wealth, and has seen too many homeless properties. His own psychological qualities have long been different from ordinary people. And don''t look at the 20 million, but the turnover of the Grand Lisboa Casino is not alarming. The daily capital flow of the casino is more than 100 million, and the net profit is maintained at 4,000 to 5,000. Million. Since the opening of Grand Lisboa, there have been about 40,000 gamblers in Japan. It is said that there is a special secret room here, a professional counting staff of 100 people, working with a cash register and manpower for 16 hours a day. All are counting banknotes without interruption, and in a room that can accommodate a hundred people, there are more than two hundred cameras alone, distributed in every corner. Of course, there are many gamblers, but it is the rich people who really decide the casino''s profit. They come from all over the world, including Saudi Arabia ¡¯s oil prince, South Africa ¡¯s diamond tycoon, Detroit car tycoon, and heirs of ancient families. These people are all big customers of the casino. They are big customers who will not easily offend. Among these people, like Hu Jianzheng, can only be regarded as a small role, but doing business is a business that gathers less and more, and does not miss every opportunity to increase income. But having said that, the right of Baijia Lianyi Gang to speak in Macao, coupled with Bai Xue''s friendship with He Fenglu''s girlfriend, even in the face of Hu Jianjian''s client, the minimum care is still necessary, which is why Wu Yucheng came downstairs and arrived Now, there is no reason to go there to appease the arrogant woman, but has been standing on the side of Bai Xue. However, he has not visited the arrogant woman who was beaten, nor is it the professional manager''s behavior style. Wu Yucheng turned his head to look at the arrogant woman who was still chattering, shook his head helplessly, and treated him for so many years. From the perspective of the woman, she must have relied on Hu Jianzheng, and she has begun to lose herself, and her quality is indeed worrying. "Why don''t you two go to the coffee shop for a rest first! I''ll go and see there!" Wu Yucheng reached out to a waiter and gave him the task of hosting Bai Xuesuke, and then turned to walk toward that Hu Jianchen again. Daughter, that arrogant woman. "Sir and Miss! Please come with me!" The waiter was polite, and responded to the floor manager Wu Yucheng''s order that it was well executed. He bent slightly and extended his right hand towards the cafe. The supporting facilities of Grand Lisboa are extremely complete. There are not only entertainment areas, but also leisure areas. Well, anyway, these are for these gamblers, but Bai Xue didn''t mean to drink coffee at all, tilted his head and looked towards That arrogant woman, Wu Yucheng didn''t know what she was talking to at this moment, but the woman seemed to be angry, pointing at Wu Yucheng''s nose, and scolding her grandson. "I''m putting her lungs! It''s too arrogant. Miss Ben is so low-key, why are these old ladies so crazy!" Bai Xuemo fisted up and was going to preach justice for Wu Yucheng. At this time, he watched a man running down the stairs. The sorrowful bodyguard before, but four men followed him. In contrast, these people are more professional, or they have a strong temperament, and at a glance they know that they are professional thugs, who are walking in a brave way, and walking towards the arrogant woman. "Hey! This woman has four godfathers?" Bai Xue knew that the bodyguard had called him godfather. Who knew four came all of a sudden, and subconsciously muttered, Su Ke said silently: "That is also a bodyguard!" "The bodyguard can''t be the godfather? The four godfathers are also serving him?" Bai Xue shrugged his shoulders and said to himself, with a sneer, standing still, but to see what the woman called. What will the reinforcements do! Chapter 764： There is a front and a hidden, hidden sword in the box! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 765 Chapter 764 There is a front to hide, hidden sword in the box! Bai Xue looked coldly at the four bodyguards coming downstairs, and they could see from their zombies'' faces that they were bad and aggressive, and it was estimated that they would get an order from that arrogant woman, and then they should be rushing towards themselves It''s up! Then come on! Bai Xue wasn''t afraid of things. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have a hot head at first, and went to Weihai to find Su Ke trouble. Now he is in his own home, and there is an extraordinary Su Ke beside him. Squinting his eyes and tilting his head, he looked at them from afar. The meaning seemed to be: Come! hit me! The Suks have already begun to prepare for battle, but who knows that the development of the matter has not issued a card according to the routine! Just as the four men inquired around the arrogant woman, another man who looked like a casino staff member came downstairs, joined with Wu Yucheng, and said something in his ear. "Miss Bai, our little boss asked you two to go up!" Wu Yucheng walked back, watching Bai Xue and Su Ke, and raised his fingers upstairs. "Why? Wouldn''t it let me go up and watch the Qigong master become a snake?" Bai Xue also knew in his heart that He Fengzang was probably trying to be a peacemaker and alleviate conflicts. After all, there was a conflict in his casino. The host must make a decision. Wu Yucheng could only smile: "Miss Bai, rest assured, you will never lose yourself here! Anyway, you have already hit, and it''s nothing to go up and see!" "Okay! Then go up and see!" Bai Xue turned to look at Su Ke, and saw that he had no objection, so he nodded. No matter what, at the site of his own home in Macau, he would never be afraid of things. If I lose my face, then I will not only lose face, but my dad''s face will be damaged. It seems that the four bodyguards over there also received the message and whispered something to the arrogant woman, and watched the woman still covering her fan''s red and swollen side face, staring viciously at Bai Xue, her lips together, estimated He didn''t say anything good, but he followed people upstairs. Two groups of people walked on the stairs together. They were very clear. Bai Xue was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He took the first two steps and went up to the second floor. Then he held his arms tightly and stared at the woman. The arrogant woman now has the confidence, and her eyes are opposite, and the flames are suddenly fired, and the subconscious flew in the past, moving quickly, like walking a dog. "Sister Hua!" One of the bodyguards grabbed the arrogant woman who was already soaring. If it wasn''t for his eyes being quick, I''m afraid this woman had already lumped with Bai Xue. "Don''t agree?" Bai Xue sneered with contempt. Now she was getting more and more angry. She had tolerate it for a long time at first, but the woman had to go in. Now she doesn''t let her know that she is terrible. I''m afraid I can''t sleep well tonight. . "You let go of me!" It turned out that this arrogant woman named Huahua, broke free of the bodyguard''s big hand, and flew up and down her chest very clearly, showing clearly the inner peace at the moment. "You wait, kill you in a while!" "Cut!" Bai Xue gave a glance at the corners of his mouth, just about to turn his lips back, and took a subconscious glance at Su Ke, only to find Su Ke''s expression was a bit weird, and he suddenly found that his own performance was a little damaging to his image, especially in front of Su Ke. The female is the one who pleases herself. Similarly, the female also calms her temper for the one who pleases herself, hums, walks in front of Su Ke, holding his arm in one hand: "Go! Let''s watch the magic!" If the lobby on the first floor of the casino gives Su Ke the feeling of splendor and extravagance, then on the second floor, the feeling is very different. Although the same theme is based on luxury and high-end, the second floor is more people-friendly. Realize the difference between the so-called princes and emperors. That''s right, the style of the second floor is more attached to the east, that is to say, it feels like a palace. The huge hallway made of Jin Sinan and the rare and endangered Jin Sinan are very rare in China, but they are used here as a whole. I don''t know how much money was spent. In particular, the texture of the nanmu itself turns into a natural landscape painting. This is a rare treasure. There is a full-time front desk outside each VIP hall. With a smile and a beautiful face, you stand behind the stage and look polite towards the person. Nodded. The door was pushed open, and Su Ke and Bai Xue walked directly in, and found that the decoration was similar to the deep palace of the film and television drama. The gaming table is not mentioned, and the rest area on the side is the arhat bed of Nanmu and the soft bed of sandalwood. The carved case, and even the couplets and plaques hung on the wall, all reveal antiques. And even on the wall on the side of the "Clear Ming River Picture", knowing that it is a fake, but after a glance, people unconsciously feel that the pen power is strong, the painter is superb, and even that sense of time is coming. On the east wall, there is a small door that leads directly to the corridor, and the two sides seem to be toilets and other functioning rooms. "Xue Xue is here!" While Su Ke was still immersed in this incomparable impact, as if looking like a bun into the city, a man came over, of course, walked directly In front of Shirayuki. "Feng Zang brother!" Bai Xue don''t look at her name while talking outside, but when she met a real person, she was still very polite and added her seniority. Su Ke had already heard her introduction when he went upstairs. This man is just six years older than himself and is He Fenglu''s brother. He Fengzang, when he was born, his parents named Feng Mang. Of course, this male born with a golden key was destined to be Feng Mang I, the focus of worship, although the name has the spirit of killing, it is always left here in his family. In the old saying, it is completely overwhelming. If you change to ordinary people, maybe because of a bad name, the father and mother, wife and son, then make it a fool to shape themselves into a lonely life. However, after taking the name He Fengmang, he gave it directly to the grandfather. Although the helm of Grand Lisboa has abdicated long ago, the name is still as thunderous as He Shusheng, who started from scratch. In a word, I do n¡¯t want to let my children be so aggressive. After all, these old people have experienced too many strong winds and waves. In the face of future generations, they want them to be peaceful. Do n¡¯t fly like some rich second generations. Changed to Tibetan. He Fengzang, there is a front and a hidden, hidden sword in the box, as the name suggests, a man who looks peaceful and restrained, stands in front of Bai Xue. Su Ke has seen He Fenglu. It is definitely a beauty, and his brother can be described by a beautiful man. His face is like a crown, looks like a star, and his lips are red and white. It is exactly like a white-faced niche, but he has an extraordinary manner and throws his hands up. All have the calm temperament. "Godfather, you have to take charge of me! That stinky **** she hit me!" As Su Ke looked at He Fengzang, a sorrow came out, and the arrogant female voice called Sister Hua was miserable, Tears flowed and rushed directly to a man. Chapter 765： I win you today! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 766 Chapter 665 I win you today! "flowery!" Su Ke almost laughed when she heard the name. When she went upstairs just now, Bai Xue muttered whether the arrogant girl would be called Ruhua. I didn''t expect it to be true, and this god''s prediction was too in place! Just watching the woman crying and ran away in tears and ran to a man, and the man looked at the two palm prints on her face with frost. If Su Ke is not wrong, this should be the legendary qigong master Hu Jianquan who can turn an empty basin into a snake, at least 50 years old, but has a ruddy complexion and is not tall, even if the flower is a few centimeters shorter, Fatty looks like a pier. Hu Jianquan was dressed in a gray Tang suit, with shiny hair combed into the shape of God of Gambler''s back, round face and small eyes. When he turned to look at Baixue, he couldn''t help revealing the fierce light, and the man''s exposed arms seemed to have a ''forbearance'' ''Word, as can be seen from this word, this is an old river and lake, all are popular gadgets decades ago. After the four bodyguards went upstairs, they stood beside Hu Jianquan, all of them seemed ready to take orders, but the boss didn''t order them, and they all stood aside honestly. "Xiao Xue, I heard that you made 20 million in our family?" He Fengzang asked with a smile. The 20 million from his mouth was just a number. There was no physical pain at all. Grand Lisboa''s daily turnover is over 100 million, and its net profit is more than 40 million. Of course, this is not to say that every day. If it encounters luck like Bai Xue, it will naturally decrease sharply. This is why every time Every casino has its own blacklist reasons. There are three types of blacklists. The first is those with criminal records, including wanted criminals, burglars, and even some criminals with a strong tendency to violence. The second is an underground money bank, which usually comes to the casino to launder money, but For these two types of people, the role of the blacklist is only for prevention, and almost no entry is prohibited. But the third one is more mysterious, like the various gambling gods that will appear in the movies. These people say that the good ones are gambling skills, and the bad ones are the old masters. These people must be on admission. The meeting swept away an expensive bet, which is naturally unpopular. Of course, there is also a kind of blacklisted people who are out of the world, that is, wealthy children around the world, that is, prodigal sons, who specialize in squandering family property, and still lose more or win less. The families of these people will be informed of the casino, it is strictly prohibited Admission, but this time most of the time, it is very similar, only when they lose, they will be blocked. In any case, the casino can be said to be a daily jackpot. Although Macau has a high tax on the gaming industry, it is said that the property controlled by He Shusheng of Grand Lisboa has exceeded 500 billion Hong Kong dollars, and his personal wealth has reached 600 At a height of 100 million yuan, He Fengzang did not really care about Bai Xue''s winning 20 million yuan. "Hey, Feng Zang, you won''t be distressed!" Bai Xue hey smiled, it was a triumph that he could win so much money. "Why! It''s your ability to win money!" When talking about this, He Fengzang looked at Su Ke, the floor manager had already done a report, from the description of the dealer, and the surveillance video at the time It can be seen from the inside that Bai Xue was able to bet on the middle three and was guided by the man next to her. "Xiao Xue, this is ---- your boyfriend?" "Smart!" Bai Xue''s temperament can be said to dare to love and hate. At first, he dared to be in the presence of his father and mother. So many uncles and uncles admitted to sleeping with Su Ke in front of him, and nodded directly to He Fengzang. "Hello! I''m He Fengzang!" "Vihaisuk!" Su Ke shook hands with He Fengzang to introduce himself, perhaps because of Bai Xue, this attitude of He Fengzang also became very close to him: "Wei Hai? Why do I seem to hear Lulu say you?" "That''s what I told Lulu!" Bai Xue interfaced without waiting for Su Ke to speak. "I''m looking for a husband from thousands of miles, and just got him back from Weihai!" "Lulu will come over a little while, and you can have a good talk at that time!" He Fengzang finished speaking, and it made Bai Xue accident. After all, my girlfriend is rarely in the casino, and I still feel a little embarrassed to see her. Originally said that he was going to teach Su Ke, who knows that not only did he not learn from him, but he lost his wife and lost his soldiers, and put himself in. "Yeah! Isn''t the old man going to have a long life! The girl called and said she had chosen a gift, and she wanted to show it to me first. Also, when she called just now, I told her you were here!" As soon as He Fengzang finished speaking, at this time the master of qigong Hu Jianquan walked up and down, walking with a sullen expression. "He Gongzi, you''re here to stay. How can I not mention the beating of my woman? Is it waiting for me to solve it by myself?" Hu Jianquan got closer, even with a domineering side leak, his face was gleaming. Although he is not tall and has the taste of looking up, he has an aggressive attitude: "You won''t protect this woman because she is your sister''s friend, right?" What happened in the lobby on the first floor was known by both sides in the same time. Hu Jianquan had a bodyguard report, but He Fengzang ¡¯s base camp and the wind and grass were all well-known, so I knew about it at the time, before Hu Jianquan was soaring, He Fengzang stopped him. Of course, it is only to say that this is a friend of his sister. As for Bai Xue''s background, it would be useless to say more, but it would weaken his prestige. What does He Fengzang want to do in Grand Lisboa, and need to bring out the United Gang? This is simply a joke! "Lao Hu, the people below have already told me about it, it''s yours --- this girlfriend started cursing people first, Xiaoxue hit someone wrong, I will give you a compensation first here!" He Fengzang The attitude of speaking was low, but as soon as he opened his mouth to take matters into his own hands, Hu Jianquan really couldn''t hold it anymore. Even if my heart is full of anger now, it can''t be said that you can get it back when you find it. Anyway, a gentleman avenges his revenge for ten years, and now revenge is equal to hitting Fengfeng Zang''s face. "Godfather, I don''t blame me for this. She kept losing, but I had won well. Who knew that as soon as she made a note with me, I started to memorize it. It was she who lost my luck. Stealing my luck, it seems like the five ghosts and fortunes you said. Otherwise, I must have won more than 20 million! " As if the sound of tears of flowers fell down, she said that it was sincere, that even the five ghosts and wealth can speak out, and had to admire Hu Jianquan''s high-grade tutorship, but this is clearly Mao Shanshu, is it related to your Qigong master? "Twenty million?" Hu Jianquan looked at Bai Xue and looked at Su Ke, both of them were young and ridiculous, completely like a fledgling. The twenty million that allowed them to win away was simply a violent heavenly thing, and he was a dragon spirit today. Tiger fierce, who have eaten Viagra have already won over ten million, so why not get their money back as compensation. "It''s OK to hit people, but now someone on my side exits. There''s a vacant one. You have to play with me!" Hu Jianquan looked at Bai Xue and seemed to have booked the 20 million. "I''ll put your lungs to play, play? Play your mother!" As soon as Bai Xue heard these second sentences, he uttered a curse, but it is true that this is really ambiguous. "I am!" Hu Jianquan also had bad language swearing. His head was about to start, but after He Fengzang turned his head and looked at it, he still suppressed the fire and said fiercely, "Lao Tzu said stud, dare not Play, I win you today! " Chapter 766： Stud! Sucker goes! [The text of Chapter 1] 767 stud! Sucker goes! As soon as Hu Jianjian opened his mouth, Su Ke''s evaluation of him suddenly dropped by several levels. The recklessness of the rivers and lakes was very thick, and it could even be said to be vulgar. did not see. For tricks like him, Su Ke sneered. From his eyes and words, the ghost in his heart had been revealed for a long time, didn''t he just watch the 20 million yuan? The radical method? It''s too easy to take it! I''m afraid everyone here can see his greedy eyes, and I can''t wait to set the 20 million as his own now. Seeing that Bai Xue was young and ignorant, and not yet deeply involved in the world, he was fooled and deceived, and prepared to cleverly win. Who should be treated as a fool? "Okay! Who''s afraid of who!" Bai Xue took a step forward, and he was so excited that he almost broke Su Ke in a sentence. Miss, wouldn''t you find his conspiracy? As far as we are concerned, to be honest, Su Ke has only heard studs from movies, he does n¡¯t even know how to play. "Okay! With five million chips to enter, he can also be a witness here!" Hu Jianjian was so proud of himself that his use of the law was so amazing that even a cunning fox would never fight himself This good hunter. He Feng subconsciously wanted to stop Bai Xue''s urge. The smile on his face was so unnatural for a moment. After all, Hu Jianjian''s rare gambling exploded and killed the Quartet, and this girl Bai Xue must not play Old gambler. However, He Fengzang saw that Su Ke, who was standing behind, quietly pulled Bai Xue''s placket, this was relieved, as long as someone persuaded the girl, otherwise the money might not have been given by Hu Jianzheng Win, after all, just before they went upstairs, one of the gamblers present lost all their chips and exited! "Why do you pull me!" Shirayuki turned to see Su Ke squeezing his eyes, and then heard him lower his voice and said, "Don''t be fooled!" It soon reflected that he was really impulsive just now, But if you lose, you will not lose. Tiger is not dead. "What are you afraid of? It will be great to become a snake!" Su Ke''s expression is like a word ''‡å''. I really don''t know what Bai Xue thinks in her head. After speaking, she looked at Hu Jianzhen provocatively, as if she was saying that she can handle you now. Show me a snake! "Huh! Come on, come in!" Hu Jianjian was so scheming and led the way directly in front of him, while Bai Xue was arrogant and energetic, striding forward. At this time, Su Ke''s attention was transferred to the gaming table. The same dark green camel face was printed with various regional icons, etc., and there were five chairs except for a beautiful dealer, because it had been previously A bad luck VIP left the field, including He Fengzang and Hu Jianzhen who stood up, and two of them sat there and looked around. One of the foreign friends, with yellow hair, blue eyes, and a tall nose, saw Bai Xue walk past, and greeted him directly: "Hi! Beautiful lady, you are welcome to join!" "Hello!" Bai Xue looked at the big nose in front of him, and reached out without smiling, and nodded hello, but the other gambler was more shy and restrained. He sat in the chair and looked at Bai Xue with a grin, Two large yellow teeth were exposed. "Why don''t you stop her?" He Feng hid behind and asked Su Ke calmly, but Su Ke didn''t move now, Bai Xue didn''t look at the blood impulse, but it was also a cow, stubborn and stubborn. : "Well! I can''t control her, forget it, let her play, it''s a big deal to lose all the money! It''s not yours anyway!" Su Ke suddenly felt embarrassed after finishing speaking. He had just won 20 million from He Fengzang ¡¯s home casino, and then lost to Hu Jianzheng. He also said that the light and light wind was light, did n¡¯t he stand back and talk without backache. However, He Fengzang didn''t pay attention to this problem. Since he has fulfilled his duty of reminding, his sister will not come to confess his teacher by then, so he won the money from his own home and lost to others. It''s just too normal. The casino is a melting pot of funds. Otherwise, why do so many underground money shops come here to launder money? The casino staff, all smart and capable, look at each other in all directions, and observe that the level of color is greatly related to their actual income. No one can say that there will be a large denomination chip as a tip. come out. After Bai Xue answered the gamble, Wu Yucheng, the manager of the lobby on the first floor, instructed people to exchange the 20 million that Bai Xue hadn''t decided how to take away. In the movie, those who carry a box of boxes to carry cash are obviously for the purpose of shooting, which is obviously not the case in real casinos. 25.53 million, although the casino super VIP chips can be added to the face value of 2 million, but now this gambling obviously does not use such a large chip, 51,000, 100; 100,000 One hundred; the rest is replaced with two hundred thousand one, fifty chips. Soon a delicate special aviation aluminum box was sent up. Wu Yucheng saw that Bai Xue had already strode forward, and he could only come to Su Ke: "Mr Su Ke, these chips are one thousand five Million, and five million chips in the back! " Wu Yucheng did this for a reason. At least after losing a box of chips, he left a box for Su Ke. At this time, they can choose to exit freely, and they will never lose their money. Why did you think you would lose in the first place? Hu Jianzheng led the way and sat directly on his own position. With an expression on his face asking Jun to enter, Bai Xue suddenly became the focus of everyone ¡¯s goals. The chair, however, stopped at this moment, as if finally waking up, turned to look at Su Ke. "Huh?" Su Ke watched Bai Xue squint his eyes at him, and he walked over without knowing, "What happened?" "You sit down and play, I won''t play stud!" Bai Xue kept calm, trying to make himself very calm, but his eyes were obviously awkward. "Eh! I can''t do it!" Su Ke looked blank, and had seen it several times in the movie, without even understanding the rules. "It''s okay, you guess the dice is so powerful! Come on! I believe you!" Bai Xue patted Su Ke on the shoulder, looking serious, even a bit like Liu Xuande Baidi Cheng Tuogu. "I''m going!" Su Ke now has an urge to swear, guessing that the dice can be compared to playing stud? Isn''t this the rhythm of giving yourself money to someone? Bai Xue is trying to make herself feel bad! "Huh! Don''t act anymore! It really makes people look down on it. It turned out to be a bluff for a long time. I pretended to be foolish!" Ru Ruhua has learned the spirit of the godfather''s instructions, and when Bai Xue and Su Ke retreated The trend, hurriedly sarcasm. "I''m your mother! I won''t speak. Don''t open your mouth. There is a smell of dung, Su Ke, come here, it''s over to you!" Bai Xue turned her head and stared at the arrogant girl, and then while Su Ke hadn''t responded yet , Pressed him on the chair at once. Chapter 767： Hu Jianquan is out of control! [The text of Chapter 1] 768th chapter Hu Jianquan show off his power! The overlord bowed hard, no, this should be to catch the ducks on the shelf, Su Ke was pressed on the chair by Bai Xue, the rosewood seat of carved sandalwood, and the cushions on it were all bright yellow satin, embroidered with dragons and phoenixes. Although it is still a bit **** the top, the whole person is refreshing, and the faint aroma of sandalwood can let people relax naturally. Both hands were subconsciously placed on the armrests on both sides, took a deep breath, glanced at the people at the table, Hu Jianquan looked at himself proudly, without thinking and knowing that he was gloating, and wished he could lose a fart. The big-nosed foreigner apparently had no interest in men. After discovering that Bai Xue had given up his seat to himself, he spread his hands and leaned on the back of the chair to close his eyes. On the contrary, the middle-aged compatriot, wearing a mid-mountain suit, did not know how many days have not been washed. The collar and cuffs have obviously changed color, and the wrinkles on his face are piles and piles. Seeing that Su Ke was sitting beside himself, he explored Body: "Young man, don''t be afraid, just play!" "Oh!" Su Ke just wanted to say hello politely, and looked at the man with a Northeast accent, his big yellow teeth, bright and dazzling, even more pleasing than gold teeth, eh, disgusting. But since this middle-aged man with yellow teeth has released goodwill, of course, he ca n¡¯t help but appreciate: ¡°This uncle, I do n¡¯t know how to play this, can you give me pointers?¡± "Row!" The man with yellow teeth had to be about 50 years old, and there was a kind of insignificant migrant worker when he laughed, and even sitting here seemed out of place, but Su Ke would never think he was really a migrant worker and could enter the VIP room. Man, how could it be an ordinary person? "Actually, stud is similar in size. I tell you, spades are bigger than red peaches, red peaches are bigger than grass flowers, and grass flowers are large pieces. This is the most basic, you know?" Su Ke looked at the insignificant uncle and nodded subconsciously. This was really heard, but he immediately started to talk about the key point: "The biggest straight flush, the following are four, and the four are the ones we play with It looks like a bomb in the landlord, and below is Falhouse, Falhouse, do you know why? " Su Ke really hadn''t heard it, shook his head blankly, and said that he had heard of Holmes. Is this Hollow a relative of his family? But this is obviously impossible! "Falhouse was translated from a foreign language. It''s normal that you haven''t heard it. I still remember it for several years!" Uncle Wu was proud of himself, showing his excellent understanding ability. "He is talking about a fullhouse, that is, three cards of the same type plus two cards of the same type, for example, three threes, plus two fours!" The big-nosed foreigner on the other side of Su Ke couldn''t bear the uncle''s accent Unable to explain it, Su Ke came to understand it. "Cut, don''t talk to foreigners. Foreigners are not good things. When the Eight-Power Allied Forces entered Beijing, they did not suffer a lot. Our people, how do you say that? Non-my race, its heart-its heart can be miserable. ! " Uncle Wuji seems to be a nostalgic master, but this level of culture can''t be complimented, but then again, it is normal for him at this age to haven''t read a book so much. He thinks about right and wrong, his heart must be different, but Unable to correct it, he could only smirk and nodded. "Uncle, let''s go on?" Su Ke thought you don''t have to think hard about it, or talk about the business. Seeing that you are going to run into a dark war, don''t lose a fool, or business matters. "Yes! Right! Don''t call me uncle, my second son Liu, just call my second brother. Our two brothers sitting together today are fate, fight tiger brothers, win them crying father and cry! "The mood that Liu Laoer said was full of flair, yellow teeth sparkled, and spitting stars splashed. "Ah! You guys are over? Don''t play, don''t delay everyone''s time!" Hu Jianquan secretly listened while listening. The more he listened, the happier he was. The kid really was a youngster and didn''t understand anything. With his luck today That 20 million or less is simply the crime of thunder and thunder. When He Fengzang saw Su Ke sitting in the position, he shook his head and started to take his place. The staff on the side checked each of the chips and came to the table. Although he wanted to help Su Ke, he was at the table. The sky is changing rapidly, and many things are not what you want to do. You can only do your best to listen to the destiny. "Ding!" The dealer rang the bell to remind the gamblers to officially start the game. At this time, Liu Dier didn''t care at all, but moved his chair. "Now I tell you, I don''t understand, but Play and learn! " It is commendable that the dealers in Grand Lisboa are absolutely beautiful, and they have a very professional temperament. They can pull out one to participate in the beauty contest. The dealer smiles lightly, but there is no such shy washing in the movie. The card stunts just re-opened a poker card and directly shuffled the order through the shuffler. This also prevented the dealer from colluding with the gambler and betrayed the player. The dealer put the Kaifeng poker into the rectangular wooden card box on the left hand side, and then smiled and looked at Su Ke: "This table starts with 50,000 bets, the minimum raise is 50,000, there is no upper limit, can you start? Everyone!" The last two words looked around. "it is good!" "OK!" Although Su Ke didn''t know much about the law, he nodded like everyone else, but Hu Jianquan''s smug face was just a knock on the table as a response. The dealer pulled the lid of the card, revealing the patterned back of poker assigned by the poker, with a touch of white and slender fingers, a card was pulled out of the card box. The cards are dealt from the right, and all the cards are deducted from the table. The second round begins to reveal the cards. "Ha! God help me too!" Hu Jianquan touched his chin, with an uncontrollable smile on his face, and frowning behind him, carefully rubbing his shoulders: "Daddy, your card is really too big!" "That is, your godfather and I are destined to kill the Quartet today!" Hu Jianquan said as he leaned his head against the flowery breasts, stuck in the two hills, and walked comfortably around. Although Su Ke hasn''t figured out the game yet, but looking at the cards on the table, the size is also a verdict. He Fengzang on the far right, Spade K, then Hu Jianquan, square A, big nose foreigner Andre Cao 10, Liu''s second hand is not small, the hearts of Q. After looking at his card, Nima is a grass flower 8, and it is clearly the smallest one in it. Is it too lucky? What a bad start! Su Ke turned his head subconsciously and glanced at Bai Xue. The girl had already come over, her expression was very speechless, but she had no choice but to shrug her shoulders. "500,000!" Hu Jianquan, the biggest card player, was over, picking out a few chips from the chip box in front of himself and throwing them on the table. "Stupid bitch, throw half a million on the second card!" Liu Laoer seemed to be very upset with Hu Jianquan, and then looked at Su Ke: "Hey, little brother, your face is a bit small now! You can call or not Yeah! " Chapter 768： Finally came a good reward! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 769 Chapter 678 finally comes a good reward! Gambling, no matter what kind of gameplay, studs, blackjack, or even slot machines, Pai Gow, and roulette, what do you care about? Gambling skills are important, but not all, including courage, courage, momentum, capital, and so on. Another thing that is most illusory is luck. These constitute the joy of gambling and the sense of excitement. It is also difficult to calm down. Hu Jianquan took the first good card and immediately frowned. It is logical to easily expose his own. Weaknesses, but today''s luck is so overwhelming that no one can find them. The first raise, he went directly to 500,000, this is his momentum, a kind of self-discipline, but fortunately, sitting at this table are all veterans, even if he is proud now, Everyone started picking up chips and raising. Only Su Ke was a little hesitant and did n¡¯t sit at the gambling table. The mood was absolutely infeasible. He took a grass flower 5 with the smallest card on the board. Is it thrown out? Su Ke really wanted to see what his hole cards were, but now everyone else did n¡¯t mean to look at the cards. He hesitated a bit. At this time, Bai Xue pushed the shoulder of Su Ke behind him and encouraged him: "Follow him, fear What, we still have a lot of money! " I took a deep breath, and quickly remembered the movie I had watched at first. It seemed that the masters were all indifferent. Taishan collapsed at the top, and his face did not change, and if he was so stupid in the first game, I''m afraid It''s hard to stand up. "Okay!" Su Ke looked at Bai Xue, met his eyes, and made up his mind. He picked out half a million chips and threw them out. It was a wonderful feeling. He just threw out half a million chips. Although the chips were very small, However, this kind of excitement of stimulating money still made Su Ke''s heart beat faster, and he couldn''t calm down. The second card ------ Hu Jianquan: Square A, Square K. He Fengzang: Spades K, Cao Hua K. Andrei: grass flower 10, square piece 9. Liu''s second child: Hearts Q, Hearts J. Sucker: Grass flower 8, **** 9. Su Ke felt that she had the urge to cry without tears. What kind of brand is Nima? This is now my own card rotten. "Talk to the flush!" After the dealer sang the card again, he gave the right to raise to He Fengzang. "500,000!" Hu Jianquan''s face was the biggest again. When he saw that he took Zhang Fang again, the whole face laughed and opened his head. He shook his head and shook his head, and started raising again. "Stupid bitch!" Liu Diru muttered in a low voice. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, he should have been won a lot by Hu Jianquan before, tilting his head and approaching Su Ke: "The old boy has good luck. On the card, his flush is the largest, and then there are the two pairs of He Gongzi. Our brother and that foreigner have hopes to get a straight! " "Second Brother, why is there no small card here?" Su Ke looked for a long time and did not find the cards from two to seven in it. He felt strange and asked them directly. "We didn''t play two to seven this time, we played seven cards!" After Liu said, he started to pick up chips and was ready to continue calling. Bai Xue stood behind Su Ke, frowning nervously, and found that Su Ke began to ask for his own opinions, and he was even more bottomless. After all, he was too impulsive before, but he was too late to regret and bit his teeth. "Throw it, don''t do it! Let''s warm up first!" Who would have thought that Su Ke would warm up for the next seven innings, throwing out more than 6 million with the support of Bai Xue, not even seeing a bit of money back, while others were winning and losing, but the biggest winner was Hu Jianquan After a while, I have received 12 million chips. Su Ke could not say that there was no gain. After the seven rounds passed, he finally figured out the rules of the game. Flush £¾ Fourth £¾ Fulhouse £¾ Flush £¾ Straight £¾ Three £¾ Two Pairs £¾ Single Pair £¾ Scatter, and the hole card only reached Only to be announced. But Su Ke was very surprised that Liu Er, the insignificant uncle, turned out to be the second winner besides Hu Jianquan. Liu Er saw Su Ke''s distressed look, and began to help him again with concern. But Su Ke is now more and more nervous, and even Bai Xue ¡¯s face is not looking right, but in this atmosphere, some people are hard to ride, and the dingy exit is always uncomfortable, but more than 20 million It is always a winning bet. Even if it is lost, it will not be overwhelming. In these games, Su Ke did have a good start. After calling a few times, the result was depressing. Although He Fengzang helped him intentionally or unintentionally, Hu Jianquan was aggressive, his cards were very good, always five A 100,000 raise made Sucker fold a few good hands. "Haha, Niubi! Lao Tzu is possessed by God of Wealth today!" Hu Jianquan looked at the card from the dealer, and was so happy again. "Come on! Come on!" Bai Xue muttered quietly behind Su Ke, and even made Su Ke''s palms sweat. Although he said he had figured out how to play, sometimes there was no way to be as determined as others. Take now: Hu Jianquan: Hearts K, Hearts J. He Fengzang: Caohua A, Spade Q. Andrei: Square piece 10, grass flower 10. Liu''s second child: Spades A, Hearts 8. Su Ke himself looked at the cards on the table: Caohua K and Caohua 9, which could support the flush, but under the suppression of Hu Jianquan, he could only listen to his raise. "Two million!" Hu Jian had already piled a small pile of chips before the round, and the special tools for placing chips were thrown aside. With so much money and luck, he started to raise directly. two millions. Su Ke took a deep breath and hoped that his card would turn around, but now he directly added two million chips to make him hesitate again. The fist under the table was clenched tightly, let go, clenched, let go, Finally gritted his teeth: "Follow!" Two million chips were thrown on the gambling table, and everyone called. Even Liu, the second player who did not play well, did not hesitate. The third card, the dealer skillfully pushed in front of everyone, Su Ke took a breath, but Hu Jianquan still **** what **** was going, still flush, plus a red peach 10, and he fell It''s not bad either. There are more spades of 9, but only two pairs have been broken, but they have destroyed their own flush. "Come and come! Five million this time!" After Hu Jianquan launched five million, everyone began to think about whether to follow or not. This is a serious and tense issue. "Task: Get He Fenglu''s first kiss; Reward: Get a wish once." Just when Su Ke was at a loss, the task of the flower picking system reminded him to come out, almost surprised him, but when he saw the reward content, he glanced out and Nima finally came to use it. Got the reward. Chapter 769： He Fenglu really came! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 770 He Fenglu really comes! There is a kind of love called letting go, giving up forever for love, and also a kind of pain called letting go, watching the winning money slip away from your hand. Su Ke doesn''t even think he is still pretending to be calm, but he has already begun to stir up the stormy seas, and has lost seven million before and after. Even if the lottery won''t have so much money, he can think a little bit. Calm, as long as you think about it, your heart beats suddenly and wildly. As long as I think that I may continue to lose, my brain is a little dizzy, and everyone else looks better than Su Ke, Hu Jian''s pride is mad, and He Fengzang''s indifferent as the wind moves in all directions Andre''s whispered in a low voice, Liu Di''s big yellow teeth were wry smiles, all did not show a strange look because of losing money. But Su Ke didn''t know. In stud, he actually asked a university about observing the change of his opponent''s look. He could guess from the expression of the other person, and the other person could see the clue from his own face. In fact, it involved psychology. In the field of study, even if you have a bad hand, you can still retreat your opponent from your momentum and win the bet. But how does Su Ke know this? The right hand under the table keeps tightly and relaxes. At this time, Liu Lao, who is on the side, once again develops his style and gives Su Ke guidance: "Little brother, do n¡¯t be nervous, The more you do this, the easier it is for that **** to see your details! " Liu Lao Er said that he was still nodding in the direction of Hu Jianzhen. Indeed, this pseudo-Qigong master was too hateful, and a strong smile exudes a powerful breath that is full of evil. Unknowingly, this insignificant uncle has become Su Ke''s alliance. Of course, this is a spiritual alliance. When it is his turn to win money, he will not tremble with guilt. One word awakened the dreamer, indeed, the only thing Su Ke can learn from now is only those things in the movie. One by one, the gods and the gamblers seem to have a set of theories. Su Ke calmly worked hard to make his own Emotionally restrained, at this time, the task prompt of the flower picking system came out. "Task: Get He Fenglu''s first kiss; Reward: Ask for a wish!" "Oye!" Su Ke almost exclaimed when he saw this task, for nothing else, just for this reward, seeing this reward feels like a long drought and Gan Lin, and finally waited for a timely rain. In fact, Su Ke had entered the flower-picking system long ago, but there was no surprise in it. Many times, Su Ke knew that when he was in trouble, the flower-picking system was like a conscientious sister, helping himself to solve problems, but there was no absolute thing in the world , Before going in for nothing. However, when I saw that I was about to fail, such a mission reward came up to ask for wishes. Does that mean that I am about to have the ability to come back. Hey! and many more! After Su Ke was exulting, he suddenly stopped, task, how to complete this task? He Fenglu''s first kiss? But this woman is unfamiliar with herself, and she is not at the scene yet. Does she want Baixue to call her to come to the rivers and lakes for help? Borrow a first kiss? Subconsciously turned to look at Baixue, this look made Baixue a little scratched his head, and it was because Su Ke was a little discouraged and had nothing to do! If you think about it, you can''t play stud, and Su Ke can''t play, but you not only challenged, but also pushed Su Ke to the front desk. It seems that this feeling of taking money to float is really uncomfortable. "Calm! Calm!" Bai Xue meditated inwardly and uttered a smile towards Su Ke: "It''s okay, there are so many left! Anyway, boy, I''m optimistic about you!" He also patted Su Ke shoulder. "Hello! Do you follow me? Hurry up, don''t delay everyone''s time!" Everyone is happy and happy. Hu Jianquan Lin Lin has won more than 10 million now. Seeing that Su Ke is not as hostile as before, he always gives it to himself God of Wealth. Even the flowers are full of eyebrows, although the side face is still a little red and swollen, but when I see the chips on the table, where can I have time to hate Su Ke Baixue, think about what car I want to change to be serious, I heard that Land Rover Aurora Very good, it''s time to drive! Hu Jianquan once again raised 5 million and pushed the chips to the table. Soon these people called. He Fengzang followed with 5 million, Andrei followed with 5 million and Liu Lao gave up. The current board is: Hu Jianquan: Hearts K, Hearts J, Hearts 10. He Fengzang: Caohua A, Spade Q, Square K. Andrei: 10 squares, 10 grass flowers, 8 spades. Liu Laoer: Ace of Spades, Ace of Hearts 8, and Caohua J, but have given up. Su Ke: Caohua K, Caohua 9, Spades 9. Now besides Su Ke still hesitating on the table, the stacked chips are Hu Jianquan, He Fengzang and Andrei 70.5 thousand each. Liu Lao second folds and stays on the table 2.5 million. Su Ke previously called 20.5 million for a total of 25.25 million. If Su Ke calls again, it will become 32.5 million, but this is only aside from the hole cards Fourth card. God knows where the fifth card will be raised? Follow or not? If you follow it, you may lose 10 million after this one, but if you do n¡¯t follow it, the two million in the front of the game will be gone, but Su Ke has found a cover up mood with Liu ¡¯s second reminder. Volatility method, forward or backward? A coin-sized chip flipped up and down on Su Ke''s right hand with five fingers, bouncing back and forth, as if growing in his hand. "This gentleman!" Even when Suker was still a little hesitant, the dealer had started to remind him whether to call or fold, and a decision must be made immediately. "Axue, you are really here!" At this moment, Su Ke suddenly heard a long-awaited voice coming from behind him. Although he did not have much contact with He Fenglu, he only had a few faces, but it was a memory. Profound, especially when I snuck into the hotel room and snatched the snuff bottle back. At that time, He Fenglu ran out of the bathroom with her whole body, and the two happened to face each other. She screamed, and now it seemed to her that it was just now. Looking back, sure enough, He Fenglu had a short-sleeved short-sleeved t-shirt with light gray jeans underneath, beautiful youth, and vitality. Her black hair was combed into a ponytail, and when walking towards Shirayuki, the ponytail was shaking from side to side. Just when Su Ke turned back, the two eyes collided inadvertently. He Fenglu''s face turned red subconsciously, ran to Bai Xue''s side, took her two and walked to the side of the sisters, and when Su Ke saw He Fenglu, he immediately thought of the reward of the task just now, his head was hot, and the ghost was terrible. Turned around and looked at the dealer: "Five million!" Chapter 770： Hu Jianquans Flush! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 771 Hu Jianquan''s Flush! The arrival of He Fenglu was like a shot of heart strength. Su Ke suddenly increased his confidence. After hesitated before, 5 million chips were pushed directly onto the gambling table. This action made Hu Jianquan smile instantly, and his skin did not smile. Boasted brave, young hero. Liu old man looked at Su Ke in surprise, and according to his speculation, Su Ke had already discarded the card. After all, this young man had been careful before, and would not do such a bold thing, and his card face, how? What? Not too good, just a single pair. He Fengzang also subconsciously glanced at Su Ke''s card and said nothing, but that look did not seem to be optimistic about his actions. On the contrary, Andre, who had no interest in Su Ke, had no reaction at all. With one hand on his chin, the old **** calmly stared at the beauty dealer. The interest in beauty was obviously more than Su Ke. He Fenglu pulled Bai Xue to the side of the soft bed and asked when she was back in Macau. Why didn''t she contact her? At this time, when Su Ke called, she naturally glanced at the gaming table and immediately panicked. She didn''t know that her girlfriend had won more than 20 million before playing Sic Bo. "Axue, why did you play here and still play so much? What did Su Ke''s family do? So good gambling!" Although He Fenglu opened a casino at home, she rarely came here, and to be honest, she was very gambling. Is disgusting. A few years ago, I watched a gambler lose a score in the casino. When he went out, he rushed directly to the street to commit suicide. The person went directly into the bottom of the car and died strangely. That time, let this Girls have become somewhat exclusive about gambling. "Lulu, you don''t know!" Bai Xue''s face was a little embarrassed, looking at her girlfriend''s frown, looking at Su Ke are all disgusted eyes, and knowing the girl''s temperament in her heart. To the point, but if you know there are friends who have good gambling around, you will slowly and consciously stay away. Although this Grand Lisboa is the business that she opened at home, and the family also intentionally let her enter the company to work, but this girl is good, unwilling to live and die, she has to learn about a building that cannot be hit by a pole, and she also understands her mentality. Gambling on Yiqing, betting on injuries, and betting on flying away. The more such a gambling person, the more offensive she is, but now Su Ke is his boyfriend, and he has to ask him to gamble studs, naturally he must justify him and hurriedly Intriguing and telling her one by one. "Oh! You! Catch the ducks on the shelves, but I advise you not to let Su Ke go on, if you lose, you will lose. Anyway, it is the money you won back. Don''t be really addicted when the time ends!" He Fenglu finished listening The original committee, shook his head, and persuaded Bai Xue very sincerely. "I''m okay, let''s not be ashamed! Look at that Hu Jianquan, what''s that? I don''t know where the money was kidnapped, it''s definitely not a good way, and Su Ke is playing dice below, it''s very good, it''s bad Just show off his mighty power! "Bai Xue still has fantasies about Su Ke, thinking Su Ke will bring miracles. Just when the two were talking in a whisper, there was a burst of arrogant laughter at the gambling table. You could hear it without looking at it. That was the annoying Hu Jianquan. "Haha, God help me too, God help me too!" Hu Jianquan looked at the fifth card issued by the dealer, and the whole person was excited, like a second youth, with a flush on his face, more like going to bed and killing the Quartet. Some people said that power It is the best aphrodisiac for men, but money is the same. After seeing this card, Hu Jianquan was excited for a moment, completely like a natural movement. He touched his hand and looked at the flowery chest that looked pretty firm. He grabbed it like this and kneaded it twice. "Huh!" Wu Rujiao snorted, and how that sound sounded a little bit **, irritating Hu Jianquan laughed, and even looked a little embarrassed. In fact, this is also normal. Hu Jianquan has been returning to Macau to play cards frequently since last year. Although it is still modest, it is still kept at a frequency of once every three months. Although this may also be the time he seeks gambling funds, But every three months, the result is that they often return. Although the name of the master of qigong on his head is now loud and many businessmen and politicians will turn to him for gas transfer, but he has not yet touched the upper circle, and his income is very limited. At best, he can make millions of looks each time. It was also because he bought Feng Shui Kan Yu''s books from the previous year, all of which were memorized by rote, and even reached the level after falling backward. As for qigong, it was all the nursery he found, and the video of the snake was edited. Usually, it is very mysterious, but do n¡¯t say, the more you make yourself mysterious, the more people come to the door. To send money, even a second-rate little star came to find a godfather last month. However, Hu Jianquan knew that this matter could not be promised casually. If something really happened, he could n¡¯t eat it, and wanted the woman to pay for it. Do n¡¯t look at Ru Ruhua who can follow him to Macau, because this woman is in charge of him. On the bright side, there are two or three of the hidden secrets of Jinwu Zangjiao. They are all younger sisters of the Academy of Performing Arts, but they cannot be brought out, which is not consistent with their own image. Uh, get back to business! Hu Jianquan''s arrogance is not without reason. They are all on the card. After the fifth card is released, the whole situation has changed. Of course, it must be his master Hu. Because the fifth card is an Ace of Hearts, what does this mean? Flushing continues, and there is even a tendency to become a straight flush. Looking at other people''s cards, Hu Jianquan feels that this possibility is very high. Hu Jianquan: Hearts 10, Hearts J, Hearts K, Hearts A. He Fengzang: Spades Q, Caohua Q, Square K, Caohua A. Andrei: Square piece 10, grass flower 10, **** 8, square piece 8. Liu''s second child: Ace of Spades, Ace of Hearts 8, and Caohua J, but they have already dropped out. And Su Ke''s card is also a bit fiddly, at least it is bigger than He Fengzang''s card, because the dealer gave him a square 9, which means that his card now is: Caohua K, Grass flower 9, **** 9, square piece 9, one three strips have been formed. The situation is clear at a glance, Hu Jianquan naturally ran straight to the flush, Andrea is now two pairs, and the biggest win is Falhouse, which is three plus one single pair, while Sucker is currently three plus singles, it looks like It is also possible. Throughout the entire game, He Fengzang basically had little hope of being able to fight back in the Jedi. Before the dealer spoke, he had thrown the card aside and shrugged his shoulders. "Red Heart 10, Red Heart J, Red Heart K, Red Heart A. Talk to the same flower!" The beauty dealer looked around and raised her hand to lead Hu Jianquan. Indeed, it is his greatest right to raise. On hand. "I waited for a long time and finally waited until today, and finally realized my dream for a long time!" Hu Jianquan suddenly sang Andy Lau''s "Today", it seemed that the mood did indeed reach the peak, and he looked at these gamblers proudly. Suddenly took a deep breath, and the whole face became a little dazed, reaching out and pushing all the chips in front of him to the front: "Stud!" Chapter 771： How to turn it around? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 772 Chapter 771 How do we make a comeback? People who often play stud know that in the hands of Hu Jianquan, and also full shuttle, the chance of opponents calling in the same game is negligible, but now he is still on the rise, even if everyone is not Follow the cards, the chips on the table are enough to sleep well for a few days. 30.25 million, not only all the money exported last year, all of them were earned back, but also a surplus of less than 10 million, enough, enough! And Master Hu also has a gambling complex. Just this move, a push of chips, a rattling voice almost made him excited to come out directly, this is life! The action that I have to dream about, I really did it today, God of Wealth! After calculation, there are four cards on the board that you need and may get: red peach 90% flush, red peach Q is the largest flush, Ace flush flush, **** Q, The square Q is a straight. No matter whether it is a straight flush, flush, or even a straight, they are three wins against Sooke and two pairs of Andre, and Andre''s chance of becoming Fulhouse is too low, only two of spades 10 and Caohua 8. Possibility of playing cards, and Suker also has two cards: Spades K for Falhouse, and 9% for Hearts. However, if Hu Jianquan can get the Red Hearts Q for a flush flush, even if they can become Falhous or four, they are all scum in front of their cards, and if they are all shuttled out now, they will not scare them to death. , He Fengzang threw a card and has already indicated his bet. As long as he eats Andre and Su Ke, all the money is his own. Hu Jianquan looks like a tiger is visiting the territory, and his eyes swept away from the people at the poker table. This feeling is really cool. The chips on the table are piled up in a mess. Although there is no shock from cash, the value can''t be calm. More than 30 million. If you put it on it, I am afraid that I can''t see the opposite person. Liu Laoji folded his cards a long time ago, and He Fengzang also folded his cards. Andre, a big-nosed foreigner, now has a headache. He keeps pinching his nose and his nose turns red. It is entirely conceivable that he can do it How intense a ideological struggle. However, the foreigner didn''t know what it was. After thinking about it for a few minutes, he suddenly laughed. He pushed the chip in front of him with both hands: "Stud!" He even followed Hu Jianquan, totally unaware that he was not distressed at all. Or is it a belief that must win. This action made Hu Jianquan ecstatic when he was surprised. Isn''t this rushing to give himself money? Now there are at least 40 million children on the table! Su Ke''s heart rate is very fast now, the whole body is warm, and his legs are a little unconsciously weak. We can''t say that his mental quality is too poor, nor can he say that he is timid and timid. That said, the performance is not necessarily better than him. Inhale, exhale, and continue to take a deep breath. Suddenly there seems to be a urination and embarrassment on his face. He looks at the dealer: "Can I go to the bathroom first!" "Haha! Go! Go!" Before the dealer spoke, Hu Jianquan looked at Su Ke with a sneer. This sense of accomplishment that scared the opponent to urinate his pants was easier than conquering a woman in bed. It was complete, full of spirit, and he waved his hand towards Su Ke very generously. The beauty dealer is also a bit irresistible, but this is not the first time I have seen this, and Su Ke looks like he is not yet 20 years old, and it is understandable. He looked at the other bets in the bureau with a smile. Guest: "Is there any other objection?" Of course, there are rules in the gambling game. If someone does not agree, they will directly open the card, and follow and follow can be completed in an instant, and it will not take long. He Fengzang and Liu Laoer have already folded their cards, so naturally there will be no objections, and Andre seems to be very relaxed after stud, shrugging his shoulders: "OK!" Su Ke''s face was embarrassed, and some stood up unnaturally, headed for the small door on the east side, which directly led to the small corridor. Bai Xue and He Fenglu''s eyes moved back long ago when Hu Jianquan studded. Heared Su Ke asked for a pause, and was even more disturbed. In any case, no matter how bad He Fenglu doesn''t like gambling, but he doesn''t want his friends to lose defeat. Like Bai Xue in his heart, he is praying that Su Ke can create a miracle. Soon a staff member took out the glass cover and put it on the card for sealing. Su Ke stopped suddenly when he came to the door and turned to look at Shirayuki, but the person who spoke the word was He Fenglu: "Miss He, please come over!" Bai Xue looked at Su Ke stupidly, thinking he was talking to himself, but seeing Su Ke squeezing his eyes towards him, as if he was begging him not to ask, and suddenly felt that Su Ke might be very big in the next set. Chess. "Lulu, Su Ke has something to do with you, you go and see!" Bai Xue pushed He Fenglu. "He''s going to the bathroom. Could he tell me to lead the way!" He Fenglu was a little puzzled about Su Ke''s purpose, and even if there was a staff on the way naturally, where did he use this Miss He Jiaer! "Just go and see! In case he needs your help! Hurry up! Hurry up! You should help me!" Bai Xue is an age, one year younger than He Fenglu. Without any disadvantage, he finally convinced He Fenglu. In fact, Su Ke''s heart is also a hundred turns and a thousand times. He Fenglu''s first kiss seems to be a difficult task. If he kisses strongly, I am afraid that he will die here in the next second. It is too arrogant on other people ¡¯s sites. I''m sorry God if you don''t die, but what if you are smart? Like a smart break, Su Ke even had the idea of ??closing her eyes and meditating, pretending to have an asthma attack, and letting her help her breathe artificially? This should be considered as her first kiss! When you pretend to be inattentive when walking, hit her, and then steal a kiss? Just as Su Ke constantly came up with plans and continued to deny them, He Fenglu had come to the door: "What''s the matter?" "Come in again!" Su Ke glanced, and everyone was looking at himself. Two of them had the most special eyes, one was Bai Xue and the other was He Fengzang. He hurried back into the corridor, and He Fenglu followed naturally. He walked in, and the little door closed instantly. As soon as I retreated into the corridor, I found that there were still staff waiting for service, a young guy with a professional smile on his face, wearing a casino white shirt and black vest, standing on the side. Su Ke suddenly cried without tears, what the **** to do? In a hurry, I found that the door on the door of a room on the left-hand side of the room was written with telephonebooth next to it, and a picture of a phone was next to it. I should understand that this is a telephone room specially designed to provide a quiet environment for gamblers. They make and receive important calls. Thinking of Su Ke subconsciously holding He Fenglu''s hand, he opened the door of the telephone room. Chapter 772： Can you kiss me [The text of Chapter 1] Section 773 Chapter 772 Can you give me a kiss? There was a staff member in the hallway acting as a light bulb. Many things could not be done at all, so when Su Ke saw the telephone booth on the left, he subconsciously pulled in He Fenglu. "What are you doing?" He Fenglu was completely startled. When Su Ke''s hand held her wrist, she even lost her heartbeat for a moment, she was totally at a loss, and the whole person was stunned. If she didn''t know what she was, she would be Sukra Into the phone room. To be honest, He Fenglu has a good relationship with Bai Xue. The family education of both people is very strict, otherwise they will not be good girlfriends. Bai Xue rarely contacts the boys, or most of the boys who contact him will fly into trouble, but He Fenglu is the same. The reason they rarely touch boys is that they dare not! Every boy who wants to like He Fenglu will treat her like a goddess in her heart, and can''t help falling into a strange circle, treating her as a white snowdrop, ca n¡¯t bear profanity, and even if she looks at it from a distance, she already has enough. Of course, those who know He Fenglu ¡¯s family background have no courage to come forward to say a word. He ¡¯s assets are hundreds of billions. Although he has a great career, he is the only grandson who has nothing to do with his grandchildren. It is conservatively estimated that they will eventually be able to share more than 10 billion yuan in family property. Feeling ashamed and discouraged, so He Fenglu has never had a boyfriend, so He Fenglu let Su Ke hold his little hand, and was shocked. In fact, there is another reason for He Fenglu''s panic. That is, Su Ke has already caused a shadow on He Fenglu''s heart. Perhaps this girl was not usually found, but when Su Ke touched his wrist, the shadow suddenly burst out. . The brain instantly thought of the scene in the Tianjin Hotel before, and he walked out of the bathroom naked. Who knew that he would see a naked man standing at the door, with four eyes facing each other, the distance between the two people? Even the distance between the peak of his own peak and the two points on Su Ke''s chest was ten centimeters away. At that time, he seemed to feel the hot air exhaled by the boy sprayed on himself. At that time, He Fenglu even thought that this man would have a brutal hair. He suddenly pressed himself to the ground, and then the next thing had not come to his mind. Su Ke had already taken the door. But now this man suddenly pulled himself into the phone room, what did he want to do? Is it ------ Su Ke shook his hands away from He Fenglu, only to realize that he had just been a little rude, and suddenly seemed awkward, but his expression calmed He Fenglu, and the two stood face to face: "What are you doing?" "I ---!" Su Ke could feel that the sound insulation of this telephone room was very good. There was a layer of sound-proof cotton on the surrounding walls, and even after the door was closed, even the sound outside suddenly disappeared. There is a satellite phone on the table on the inside, which can call various places in the world. In accordance with this sound insulation standard, isn''t He Fenglu shouting through her throat and no one will hear her! Want to get her first kiss, should she stun her directly? The straight line between the two points is the shortest, that is to say, the more direct the means to do something, the more quickly you can achieve the result. It is simple, rude, and more effective. "You''re talking!" He Fenglu saw Su Ke''s halting expression, wondering in his heart: "Are you too nervous?" The gambling outside was fierce enough that the chips had risen to a level of more than 30 million. Although this amount has not yet reached the point where He Feng was frightened, she can understand the mood of Su Ke now. "I''m sorry about the last time in Tianjin. I''m sorry to tell you here, I hope I didn''t scare you!" Su Ke thinks that a good start needs to release enough sincerity, and an apology may quickly open the situation. "Oh! It''s okay, I forgot it long ago!" He Fenglu waved his hands calmly, although the heartbeat speed suddenly increased, and even both cheeks became red, especially when Su Ke took the initiative to talk about it, Even more embarrassed, but this has presented all of his body to the opposite sex, how could it be forgotten! "It''s not a way to hide here! What are you going to do with the gambling outside?" He Fenglu didn''t want to say more about this. I''m afraid the more he talked, the more he made his heart numb. "Eh! This!" Su Ke''s brain spins quickly. The various routines that he had thought about before are not feasible at all. Pretending to be asthma, this girl will definitely call a professional doctor in the casino, because the crowd is crowded here at any time. There are emergencies, and there must be an emergency medical mechanism. Then pretend to be dizzy, dart two times and then pounce on her, just sticking to her lips, this is too difficult, and the risk is also great, in case He Fenglu is excited all of a sudden, then he must not be beaten to death ? "It''s really impossible. If you go out, you will fold the card. If you lose in the front, you lose. Don''t think about it. The most important thing you need to do now is to take a stand. If you hesitate, you will probably lose your blood! Exclude casinos, but under the influence of families, they also have their own understanding of these things, and the analysis is also very reasonable. "In this case, more than 10 million have been lost before and after!" Su Ke took a deep breath, then looked at He Fenglu sadly: "I really want to win, I want to give this money to the children Build a few schools, the children in the mountains are really too hard! " "Huh? Hope primary school?" He Fenglu froze, and then his eyes flashed with light: "Do you mean to build a hope primary school for the children in the mountains?" "Uh-huh!" Su Ke didn''t expect that He Fenglu''s response would be so big, and quickly nodded. "Do you know how hard the children in the mountains are? They don''t even have a place to call school? And there are too many children. Ways to go to school, even children who can go to school ca n¡¯t even eat a full meal. They need to walk for dozens or even dozens of miles to find a school! ¡± Su Ke raised this incident completely subconsciously, but when he said these words, a picture really appeared in his mind, those children''s bright black eyes, the young faces were weather-beaten, low The caves or shabby thatched houses are their schools. "I know, I know!" He Fenglu nodded in succession, and Su Ke said that these things were really a little bit. During this time, He Fenglu was working on a survey report on children out of school in the mountains, collecting a large number of The situation of out-of-school children in the mountainous areas, their educational environment, living environment and everything, all hit the softest part of He Fenglu''s heart deeply. "Would you like to do something for these children?" Su Ke looked at He Fenglu''s face, showing that maternal light, the strong sense of social responsibility, and the sympathy and concern for the children in the mountains were not hypocritical. Then he asked tentatively. "You said, I''m willing!" He Fenglu nodded heavily. "You --- can you --- would you please let me kiss?" Su Ke straightened in and asked weakly. Chapter 773： All for children! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 774 Chapter 793 It''s All For Children! After Su Ke finished speaking, he watched He Fenglu''s face change instantly, frowning, a look of alertness, faintly preparing to step back. He Fenglu knows that there are many charitable organizations in China, but many of these charitable organizations are exaggerated. In the various names, in the end, all the donations of those who are kind are filled with private bags, Maserati sports cars, LV bags, and they Opportunity to splurge, raise a second wife, eat and drink. The research report made by He Fenglu during this period of time has exposed her to the living conditions of more and more children in mountain areas, and it is not only a problem of dropping out of school, but more and more issues have made her sympathize and want Help these children. But to be honest, the He family is a big clan. Although the management of Grand Lisboa has been given to He Jiachang, the father of He Fengzang and He Fenglu, the brothers of He Jiachang also have equity. He Shusheng has four sons and two daughters. The sons are named Prosperity and Prosperity. The two daughters are He Jiaan and He Jianing. The grandchildren are as many as eleven. Although these children are of good family background, they can only have after marriage Owning his own equity, He Fenglu is now in his sophomore year and naturally does n¡¯t have much money of his own. So although He Fenglu wants to reach out, he suffers from lack of funds. He has been very annoyed. The results of communicating with his grandfather and father are not optimistic. There are foundations in the family who are directly responsible for charity. There are so many things that need help. And He''s foundation is also responsible for a dedicated manager, and has an independent financial system. Each year ¡¯s funds have a strict plan except for some emergency reserves, so He Fenglu ¡¯s idea now appears It will take a long time for it to become a reality, at least not for a few months. Suddenly, Su Ke mentioned this incident suddenly, although the time and place seemed a little inappropriate, but the topic was too intrusive, which made Ho Fenglu''s somewhat discouraged mood instantly sparked hope Flame. Because of this, when Su Ke asked her if she was willing to do something for the children in the mountains, she nodded without hesitation and agreed: "You said, I would!" But when He Fenglu heard Su Ke''s second sentence, he felt a buzz in his head, like a loud thunder directly snoring: "What are you talking about?" He Fenglu was really startled, and even felt that a dangerous breath was slowly spreading out. In retrospect, Su Ke called himself, not talking about the gamble, first apologized, and then suddenly turned to the children in the mountains, and then he even proposed With such an impolite request, it is simply incoherent. What is his purpose? "You listen to me!" Su Ke saw something awful at first. Before that, he just had a sudden whimsy. A girl with a soft temperament like He Fenglu must be very compassionate. Be smart. However, Su Ke raised the out-of-school children unconsciously. He didn''t just want to take advantage of these bitter children. It was true. The more he said, the more he felt that this matter was really feasible. He is willing to take this money out and do his best to help these children. "Just when you entered the door, a voice suddenly appeared in my mind. He told me that as long as I can kiss you, I can win the game!" Su Ke tried to make himself behave like a magic stick, You can even feel that you are emitting the holy light, looking at He Fenglu, solemnly: "All for children!" "Everything is for the child?" He Fenglu''s eyes were still full of doubts. He didn''t know which Su Ke was in the wrong place. He would say so. Does such an excuse say anyone believe? Because of a kiss, you can win the bet, and that bet has even accumulated 30 million small chips. Is his kiss so powerful? Just a joke! "Are you sure I''ll let you kiss and you will win this gamble?" Even though He Fenglu was gentle in character, he was not stupid, and now his expression was a little dismissive, looking at Su Ke like a fool. "If I kiss you, can children in the mountains get a better learning environment and even a living environment, shouldn''t we try it?" Su Ke couldn''t answer this question directly, which is why he was deciding whether to stud The reason why He Fenglu was called before. After completing the task and extracting the reward, we can know whether his desire for this time can turn the gambling game back. Now let him determine certain and affirmation, or it is still a bit unrealistic, so I can only look at him from the left and right, and I hope he can talk about it . "If I let you kiss, but your bet is still lost -----" He Fenglu said, he stopped here and looked at Su Ke. However, she did consider the possibility of such success in her mind. Although she thought it was a nightmare, Su Ke didn''t look like she just wanted to lie to her first kiss. Why is this? "If I lose, I will still work hard for these children, but if I really win, there should be about 40 million in all the money. We can take this money out and form a caring organization, specifically Create a better learning environment for children! "Su Ke said with a serious face. "I hope you can join this organization. I remember Xiao Xue said that you studied architecture. Don''t you want children to study in your school?" Although the architecture major studied by He Fenglu is completely different from the school built by Su Kekou, and even the construction of a school has no technical content, but He Fenglu was suddenly moved and seemed to see one by one of the schools he built. The emergence of those impoverished mountain areas, like the blossoming flowers in the desert. It was really a great and sacred thing to see the children looking at the blackboard intently and hearing the sound of reading in the classroom. But do you really want Su Ke to kiss him? Since He Fenglu grew into a big girl, apart from her family, she has indeed not been intimate with any of the opposite sex. However, compared with her first kiss, the children were more important and she quickly made a decision. "Okay! Then you kiss me!" He Fenglu said, gnashing his teeth here, closing his eyes directly, letting himself sink into the darkness, his vision closed, his hearing seemed sharpened, and Su Ke walked forward slightly In one step, I heard the same intense heartbeat of two people, and even heard Su Ke''s breathing became rapid. Chapter 774： no Zuo no Die! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 775 Chapter 774 will not die without death! Su Ke didn''t expect He Fenglu to agree so quickly, watching her close her eyes and standing still, she became even more nervous. The small t-shirt with light yellow puff sleeves, the twin peaks of the package are rigorous and very straight, and the pale gray jeans are the curvy and delicate silhouette of her beautiful figure. He Fenglu''s forehead is Qi bangs, and the back is ponytailed. After closing the eyes, the long eyelashes continue to tremble, the wings of the little nose are continuously fluttered, and the pink lips exude attractive luster. With a beautiful face and proud posture, she just stood in front of her eyes, her eyes closed, and the picture of Ren Jun picking made Su Ke''s heartbeat more and more frantic, even He Fenglu in front of her was slowly It coincides with the appearance of the whole body when walking out of the bathroom in the Tianjin Hotel. As if a youthful ** is right in front of her eyes, she has a graceful figure, her **** are tall and straight, and a little red on the mountain is fascinating. Her waist is like a willow without a trace of cellulite, and her flat lower abdomen hangs down like a waterfall, her crotch is round and her thighs It is slightly plump but the calf is as thin as a pencil, and a touch of grass covers the deep valley of the winding path. This is a beautiful picture scroll with snow-capped mountains, a waterfall in the middle, and a valley below. He Fenglu''s heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and there was even an urge to turn around and run away, clenching his teeth tightly, and letting himself think about the children in the mountains, which was a little calmer. Su Ke''s rapid breathing sound was in his ear, and He Fenglu, who closed her eyes, seemed to have Su Ke''s shadow in her head. She was standing in front of her, getting closer and closer. Suddenly, her lips touched a piece of softness, and then her shoulders were supported by Su Ke''s hands. The next second, a tender tongue broke into her mouth. Booming like an electric shock, He Fenglu trembled, and the whole person fell into a sluggish state. He wanted to push away Su Ke, but couldn''t even lift his hands. Su Ke didn''t know when it started. He Fenglu had been held in his arms. The instinctual reaction made him use his kiss skills to the full. Now he is no longer a newcomer, not a skilled man, but in He Feng In front of Lu, it has reached the point of peaking. Where is the unmanned little girl Su Ke''s opponent? He Fenglu is soft and really can''t stand. The whole person is thrown into Su Ke''s arms. If Su Ke is not holding her waist, I am afraid she has collapsed. Ground. Originally, I only wanted to complete the task, but when the prompt of the completion of the task of the flower picking system sounded, Su Ke seemed to have not heard it at all. The whole person had fallen into an instinct, and his dexterous tongue displayed an eighteen martial art. It is more and more brave. In this room with only two people, I don''t know if it was a second, or a minute, or even ten minutes ------ "What are you doing?" Suddenly He Fenglu opened her eyes and pushed Su Ke away, just as Su Ke''s hand had penetrated into her t-shirt just now, it seemed to be moving upward along the flat belly. . "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Su Ke was pushed by He Fenglu so much, and he subconsciously retracted his hands. Only then did he realize that he had done such a thing, his face was embarrassed, and he even became sweaty. "You ----!" He Fenglu''s face was flushed, her breathing was still disordered, and Shuangfeng was constantly undulating. When she thought of Su Ke''s movement just now, her eyes became wet and she bit her lips tightly. . Su Ke felt He Fenglu''s mood was unstable, and her eyes became more shiny, and it seemed that the tears would burst out after a second, and he quickly apologized: "I really didn''t mean it! Really!" "You ---- you ----!" He Fenglu clenched his fists with both small hands tightly. When Su Ke thought the girl would stink herself, she did not expect her to turn around quickly. , Suddenly pushed out the door. There is only Su Ke left in the room. He still hasn''t looked back. He has the smell of He Fenglu in his mouth, and even his right hand is still carrying He Fenglu''s body temperature and soft touch. Some are dazed and some are at a loss. I don''t know how to face her when I will go out. Uh! As soon as I thought about going out, Su Ke''s brain was suddenly clear, and the gambling outside was still waiting for himself. Anyway, now I kissed and touched myself, and touched it. It ¡¯s useless to think so much. The most important thing is to hurry Extract the rewards and see if the desire for this time can make you come back and win. Taking a deep breath, Su Ke entered the system space, and the task prompts on the screen have changed. "Task: Get He Fenglu''s first kiss (completed); Reward: Ask for a wish." "Please extract!" The mission rewards were quickly extracted, and then changes began to appear on the screen. A dialog box popped up and was divided into two parts, the desire and the realization. After the wish, there was a blank space. The previous two experiences showed that Your wish will appear there. Soon, the blank space behind the wish appeared what Su Ke thought: winning the bet. When this line appeared, Su Ke was nervous, because he knew that not all wishes could be realized. After all, he was the first time. When using this reward, I made a wish of 100 million yuan, and then the result that the wish did not match the system! That is to say, the system still needs to meet the requirements of the system to fulfill its wishes, but now it has reached a dead end and can no longer look forward and backward, so Su Ke didn''t hesitate to click on the option of ¡®Realize¡¯ directly. Just after Su Ke clicked, the screen lit up quickly, a soft white light filled the space, Su Ke suddenly felt a sense of comfort like a spring breeze, but now he was concerned about the result, and swelled hard. He stared at the screen. Finally the white light faded away, the screen returned to its original shape, and a dialog box appeared in front of the eyes. "Aspirations come true!" With just four words, Su Ke directly waved his arm with a huge surprise, venting the depression in his heart before. What do these four words represent? On behalf of himself, after going out now, he must kill the master Qigong Hu Jianquan to the slag. "àâ àâ àâ ---- àâ àâ àâ ---- àâ àâ àâ ---- àâ àâ àâ!" Su Gong''s appearance sounded in Su Ke''s heart. At this moment Su Ke is like Zhou Runfa, but The lack of a black suit and a group of younger brothers to follow, but the determined expression on his face and the confident smile on the corner of his mouth made everyone who was waiting for him come out. Hu Jianquan watched Su Ke come out from inside and shook his head: "Is it enough? I still think you will hide in it forever!" With a smile on his face, Su Ke strode back to his seat, but instead of taking a seat, he shrugged his shoulders towards Hu Jianquan: "Send you a word, it is very popular on the Internet now!" "What''s the matter?" Hu Jianquan looked like a cat playing a mouse, and turned over Su Ke to satisfy his desire to speak. "This sentence is: If you don''t die, you won''t die!" Su Ke finished, and pushed all the chips in front of him all at once. With the sound of chip collision, he slowly said, "Stud!" Chapter 775： This is impossible! impossible! [The text of Chapter 1] 776 Chapter 775 This is impossible! impossible! On the gaming table, the stack of chips is like a hill, soaring high and scattered on the table. Hu Jianquan Stud, Andre Stud, and Su Ke, the same stud, which means that the hill is worth 50 million the above. Su Ke''s performance made everyone stunned. According to the feeling he had given everyone before, they were careful. The few good cards that he got in the end ended without any problems. They were undefeated and lost money. But now I was so bold that I threw it all at once. Because stud means that all the money is put on the gambling table, so that Su Ke was left with Wu Yucheng ¡¯s second box of chips. If he loses, he will win more than 20 million by playing Sic Bo before. Hundreds of thousands left by Huang Hexiang lost all. Have to say, courage is commendable! Hu Jianquan is the one with the biggest card and the biggest win among all the people. Seeing that Su Ke would follow all of his wishes, all the money studded out, and his eyes fluttered, and he looked at the hill-like chip in front of him, and he was very happy. Opened to ears. "Ha ha! Good! Younger brother has few promising years! Great! Great!" Hu Jianquan now ignores the sins of Bai Xue''s own woman before, and can send himself so much money. He has decided to write off this grudge. Similarly, Andrea of ??Stud shook his head slightly. He is rich. He is the president of a listed company. He came to Macau just to relieve the pressure in his heart, so losing and winning is not important to him, even if he loses. With money and pressure, he was more energetic to make decisions. But he can see that Su Ke is not a rich second generation. He can see the clue from his clothes. It is a pity for him to use his spirit, but he is not familiar with him. He wins and loses himself. Liu''s second child was shocked. Although he wanted to persuade Su Ke, but now he was in a boat and it was too late to say anything. He subconsciously glanced at He Fengzang. Su Ke was still a friend of He ¡¯s son and daughter, and He Feng Although Tibetan''s expression was still calm, he was helpless about Su Ke''s decision. At this time, the casino staff took off the cover glass, and the exciting moment was coming. Even Su Ke, who was full of confidence, could not help but accelerate his heartbeat again. Hu Jianquan: Hearts 10, Hearts J, Hearts K, Hearts A. Andrei: Square piece 10, grass flower 10, **** 8, square piece 8. Su Ke: Caohua K, Caohua 9, Spades 9, Square 9. The above is the current three-person stud face. As long as you reveal the hole cards, all the mysteries will be in the day and the victory and defeat will be clear at a glance. With a pop, Andrei has opened his hole cards, and the **** J suddenly appears in front of everyone. Square 10, Grass 10, Spade 8, Square 8, Spade J, all five cards appeared, and it was still a two-pair board. Andre saw his hole card, shrugged, and smiled instead. Up. Straight Flush £¾ Four Strips £¾ Fulhouse £¾ Flush Straight £¾ Straight Strips £¾ Three Pairs £¾ Single Pair £¾ Scatter. According to the above rules, Andrei doesn''t need to think and know, no matter what Hu Jianquan''s final hole card, his two pairs have lost to Su Ke''s three first, and did not expect his luck to be so bad, but since the results have been obtained The tension just disappeared instantly, and he looked towards Hu Jianquan with interest. Hu Jianquan looked at Andre''s turn of the card very quickly, but when he looked at the card, he suddenly showed such a smile. Andre''s card of spades J did not affect his face, but it also meant his distance. Victory is one step closer. Jiang Taigong sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, Zhuge Liang fiddled with the enemy soldiers, Hu Jianquan sat there and the old **** was there, and finally reached out to reach his hole card. According to the fingertips, he slowly moved the card towards himself. Now Hu Jianquan''s movements began to be careful. The flower standing behind him looked at his neck and wanted to see the card, but Hu Jianquan didn''t. Give her a chance and lower her head alone. As if lying on a gambling table, Hu Jianquan held the lower left corner of the card with his left and right hands, and slowly lifted it little by little. As that corner gradually opened, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and the red was indeed red. Then the odds of becoming a flush have risen to 50%. The finger slowly opened up a little gap again, it is Q! Hu Jianquan ¡¯s heartbeat seemed to stop all of a sudden. The whole person ¡¯s movements were motionless. The red Q, if it is a red peach Q, then he will get an Ace flush, sweeping all the cards, and if the square Q, He is also a straight, and that''s the three that killed Su Ke! Thinking of Hu Jianquan pressing the cards on the table again and playing for nearly two years, this is the first time he has approached Datong close up. This is the legendary card surface. How can he not be excited? At a glance before the arrogant state, the round face of Yuguang thought that he was nervous and turned white, grunted, and swallowed his throat and swallowed. "Godfather, how?" Wu Ruhua glanced at for a long time without seeing any clues. When she felt anxious, she asked quietly. "No rush! No rush! The next moment is for you to witness the miracle!" Hu Jianquan pretended to be calm, but now the palms of his hands were all wet with sweat, took a deep breath, put his hands under the table, Quickly choked his pants. Û¬ Ruhua doesn''t know how much money there is on the table, but she has a feeling that the money will soon become the godfather, then the godfather''s money is not her own money! When I think I will soon become a high-class lady, go out to open a Ferrari sports car, all bags are replaced with LV, Hermes, watches also have to be replaced by Patek Philippe, diamond ring is at least 10 carats, wherever you go is the focus, people The man bowed down and suddenly felt a sudden rush of urine, which suddenly became wet. Hu Jianquan finally calmed down a little, rubbed his hands, and carefully lifted the hole card again. As the corner gradually opened, the hole card finally came into view. There was no imaginary red peach Q, which means there was no big flush. But the square film Q made himself a straight, and it was a bit of luck. "I''m unlucky when you meet me! Shunzi!" Hu Jianquan threw his hole cards on the table, and now he is Hongtao 10, Hongtao J, Square Q, Hongtao K, and Hongtao A, which is exactly the three that killed Su Ke. Watching Su Ke coldly. "Shunzi!" He Fengzang, Andrei, and Liu Laoer looked at the card and almost shouted out in unison. Hu Jianquan''s card surface did not collapse, but instead became a straight, then Su Ke --- -Dangerous! "Shunzi? So big!" Su Ke seemed to be frightened too. This expression fell into Hu Jianquan''s eyes and it was a great addition, but Su Ke''s next sentence immediately made him frown. "I''m sorry to tell you, you''re out of order!" With that said, Su Ke stood up suddenly, holding the chassis in his hand without looking, and threw it directly on the table. "Red peach 9! Four!" Liu''s second child was closest to Su Ke and blurted out. "OH! Mygod! FourofaKind!" Andrei sat up straight and looked at Su Ke''s card in surprise: Caohua K, Caohua 9, Spade 9, Square 9, and Heart 9, which are actually four. This is the biggest card of all the cards, except for the flush, which was picked up by Suker. "Spades 9, Red hearts 9, Grass flowers 9, Square flowers 9, Grass flowers K, Shijo wins!" The beauty dealer tried to keep calm, but the trembling voice had a clear view of her shocking performance. "Impossible! It''s impossible! You are a thousand! I won, all my money is mine! All mine! All mine!" Hu Jianquan''s eyes widened and he looked at Su Ke''s incredible On the face of the card, the sound was stern from the beginning, and it gradually became husky and weak. The whole portrait lost his vitality for a moment, and his face was completely paralyzed and sat on the chair. Chapter 776： 56.25 million! [The text of Chapter 1] 777th chapter 776 chapter 56.25 million! The flower picking system is an extraordinary product. Su Ke believes this, and he also believes that since the system has determined that his wishes will be realized, he will definitely make his hole cards stronger. In order to show his demeanor of gambling, Su Ke didn''t drag the cards when he opened the hole cards, and he was very clean. The thumb and the **** and index finger cooperated with each other. ? If you could chew a chocolate in your mouth, it would be handsome and cool, but there are no snacks to hold around, not even gum, a little regret. Su Ke guessed that if he wanted to make a comeback, there are two possibilities. Of course, since the system judges himself to win, it is unlikely that Hu Jianjian will become an Ace flush, so one of his chances is to become four, and the other is Falhouse. It is one thing to guess in your heart, and another thing to see with your own eyes. When Su Ke opened his hole card, his mood was also tense. Fortunately, now the results came out, and the four completely overturned Hu Jianzheng. This means that all the bets on the table and all the chips are all their own. Several companies are happy and some are sad. Su Ke got an unexpected surprise. As Hu Jian, who had always been confident before, It seems like the sky is falling down. The higher he stood, the worse he fell. Hu Jiancheng did not lose money. On the contrary, he lost even the same number of times as he came to Macau, but this time is different from before. He is too far away from the real victory. Too close, you can reach the highest peak in one step. Ace flush, this is a good card he has never won since playing Stud, and he has already calculated, even if he did not get a flush, but the chance of winning the gamble is still 80%, Who knows --- who knows that this is the result in the end. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, and the greater the despair, Hu Jianjian watched his victory slip away from his fingertips, as if he couldn''t accept the reality. He sat paralyzed on the sandalwood chair, and Ru Ruhua''s performance is much stronger than Hu Jianzheng. Although it is white and wet, she can still comfort the godfather in a low voice. Such a relationship is really deep. "Yes!" Su Ke heard the affectionate voice of the beauty dealer and announced her four wins. She immediately shook her fists in excitement and shouted. All the pressure has finally been vented. She won, really. Won. "Xiao Xue, let''s win!" Su Ke turned his head subconsciously to talk to Bai Xue, only to find that there was Bai Xue''s shadow here, and even He Fenglu didn''t know where he had gone? I thought about it for a while, as if I came out of the phone room, I didn''t seem to see the two girls and left? Thinking of Su Ke looking unconsciously at He Fengzang, he found that he was also looking at himself and walked over: "Brother He, Xiaoxue and Lulu?" He Fengzang looked at Su Ke with a complicated look, and asked, "What did you say to Feng Lu when you went in? Why wasn''t this girl right after she came out?" "Eh!" Su Ke said for a moment, remembering that He Fenglu turned around and left at that time, there was a precursor to tears in her eyes at that time, did she --- ran out crying at that time? But it ¡¯s not like this. If it ran out in tears, I''m afraid He Fengzang would not be so nice to himself, what is going on? However, if you want to tell yourself to He Fengzang and tell all the truth, it is even more impossible. What do you say to him? Did I kiss your sister just now? I put my hands in, uh! Don''t get me wrong, it''s to stick in my t-shirt --- isn''t it terrible that I will die? However, He Fengzang''s eyes revealed a strong curiosity, and as He Fenglu''s brother, caring about his sister, that is not a matter of righteousness! "This-this-this is it!" Su Ke took a deep breath and finally decided to speak: "Some time ago Lulu commissioned me to take care of a child in a mountainous area, but this child suddenly encountered two days before going to school Debris flow is still unknown. " Su Ke was telling a lie, but he was in the slightest. He pointed out the reason why He Fenglu was suddenly out of order, and there was no reason for it. The expression on his face was sad and gloomy, and it seemed to disappear for a young life. Sigh. "Mountain area?" He Fengzang heard Su Ke say, although he still had some doubts, but he believed in most of them: "Fenglu these days often raises the problem of children''s out of school in the mountains, screaming to establish a love organization, but at home The current foundation has not yet approved the approval. I did not expect that this girl had already funded a child first! " A girl like He Fenglu would be sad even if her pet was injured, let alone the child she supported. When she thought about it, He Fengzang felt that her eyes were red and normal at the time: "After this girl came out, she asked I ran out, and Bai Xue followed, and now I don''t know where they are? " Su Ke nodded. He Fengzang wanted to talk to him about his luck. Who knows that he has taken out the phone and dialed out. "Hey! Xiaoxue! Where are you?" "Su Ke, what did you do with Lulu? Did you bully Lulu?" Bai Xue''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and Xingshi inquired. "Why! By the way, Xiaoxue, we won, we won this game, you tell He Fenglu and tell her the news!" Su Ke can also guess now, maybe He Fenglu was kissed and touched by himself It ¡¯s too embarrassing to dare to face her, so she flees the road, but she certainly cares about the outcome of this gamble, after all, it ¡¯s still the same sentence: all for children! "Ah!" Bai Xue screamed, and Su Ke''s eardrums buzzed, and then she heard the girl talking to He Fenglu. "Su Ke, how much did we win? How much did we win in total?" If Bai Xue didn''t look at her girlfriends a little bit wrong, it would definitely not put Su Ke aside, and also involved such a gamble Although people followed He Fenglu away, in fact his heart was still in the casino. Hearing Su Ke''s words, even a golden mountain appeared in front of him, which was shining. At this time, the staff of the inventory board had placed the chips on the table one-to-one and put them in a dedicated chip box. The beauty dealer seemed to have heard the problem on the phone and looked at it with affection. Su Ke: "After counting, there are 56.25 million chips on the table!" "My God!" Su Ke previously estimated that there were at least 40 million on the table, but did not expect that the final result would be more than 10 million more than expected. This-this is simply too shocking, so much Money is enough to make a normal person crazy, and now it belongs to him! Chapter 777： Help your brother you cut him! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 778 Chapter 777 Help the old man you cut him! Step by step, heaven and hell, Hu Jianjian was sorely slumped, sitting on a sandalwood carved chair, his brain was blank, and the words of her daughter Ru Ruhua in her ears were not heard clearly, and she could not help but clenched her fists and slowly Closed his eyes. Lost, completely lost, although he has been holding Su Ke out of the old thousand, but here in Grand Lisboa, take this VIP room, I do not know how many monitoring probes are running, stud is no better than other gamblers The hole cards will not be revealed until the end, so the probe here will not provide anyone with cheating information. The name of the Qigong master is not without its effect. At least Hu Jianzheng believes that he has some skills to raise his qi. Otherwise, he will not show the demeanor of the master in front of the public, take a deep breath, and then breathe in. Let your heartbeat calm down. "Godfather, are you okay?" Wu Ruhua had already crouched down, and the expression of concern on her face really came from her heart. Her little hands kept rubbing Hu Jian''s chest, for fear that the godfather didn''t come up in one breath and went directly to the hospital. "It''s okay!" Hu Jianjian''s tone was low, and he looked at the squat like a flower squatting under his feet. On that small face, he could still see the two slaps of Bai Xuefan at first, and he was instantly angry. The new hatred and the old hatred are added together. Looking at Su Ke, who is talking on the phone, the flame of jealousy is burning. If it is not for Su Ke, he will certainly win the game. If it was not for Su Ke, how could he end up like this? situation. The loser is destined to be forgotten in the corner, but Hu Jianjian himself has a sense of self-knowledge. He even saw his pride and heard the words, which is undoubtedly his great irony. "Bee!" Hu Chang exhaled a long breath, Hu Jianhua whispered to Ru Ruhua: "Help me up and go to the bathroom over there!" "Oh! Okay!" Ru Ruhua raised up the nearly collapsed Hu Jianzheng, and the two slowly moved to the side door corridor. At the moment when the door was opened, Hu Jianquan suddenly looked back at Su Ke, and there seemed to be a substance in his eyes. The vicious murderous spirit is the kind of gaze that wants to kill and then quickly, with a chill. But Su Ke was still immersed in a huge surprise at this time, holding a phone in his hand and reporting the results to Bai Xue. He did not seem to notice Hu Jianquan''s eyes. "Godfather, please slow down!" Wu Ruhua helped Hu Jianquan walk to the bathroom. She knew that the man next to him was like the sea before the storm. The dark tide was turbulent, and it would set off a rough sea at any time. Where would you dare to touch his mold? Be careful, for fear of provoking Hu Jianquan. "You can rest assured, I''m fine!" Hu Jianquan slowly moved his steps and saw that the casino waiter standing in the corridor was about to come over, straightened his body subconsciously, and did not want such a small person to see his fatigue State, and then patted his hand like a flower, walked into the bathroom alone. The water temperature was cool, but brushing on the cheeks made Hu Jianquan feel a bitter chill. The water drops ran down the neck into the neckline, and then wet his chest, but he looked at himself in the mirror numbly, his face pale It''s like a patient who has just gotten a serious illness and hasn''t healed. He is weak and debilitated. The two hands subconsciously pressed on the corners of the marble countertops inlaid with wash basins, and slowly began to exert their strength. The blue tendons were full, as if a hungry wolf was tearing the body of the lamb. Both arms began to tremble, and the whole face Becoming more and more puppet. Except for Hu Jianquan''s constant rapid breathing, the toilet sounded quiet, but Hu Jianquan seemed to hear that Su Ke in the VIP room was sharing joy with others, and the laughter was so harsh. It was a defeat. This is the best hand that Hu may have obtained since Hu Jianquan''s contact with Stud. He killed everyone in the entire hand, and ended up playing a chicken flying egg, all because of Su Ke. If he didn''t call, then his own straight Naturally, Andre''s two pairs will be won, so all the money on the table belongs to himself. He took a deep breath and leaned against the wall on one side. His wet hands were all covered with water. Hu Jianquan didn''t use the cell phone on one side, directly went into the pocket of his pants, and took out his cell phone. On the screen and desktop of the black Samsung GALAXYS4 mobile phone, there is a glittering golden body Maitreya Buddha, with a couplet on each left and right: "Big belly can tolerate things that can''t be tolerated in the world; laugh when you speak, laugh at ridiculous people. But now such a Maitreya Buddha seems to be laughing at himself silently, and the vicious resentment in his heart is flourishing, and he quickly pulls out a phone number from the address book and dials out. "Boss Liu, it''s me, Hu Jianquan!" "Well! Master Hu? I said why magpies were called in front of the door in the morning! Hey? Brother, what happened to you? I don''t hear your voice!" Although Hu Jianquan tried to restrain himself The anger in my heart, but the trembling voice let the boss Liu over the phone heard. "Well! Brother Liu, you really need to help me, my brother made a face today, you have to help me hold this!" Hu Jianquan thought that now that he has found Liu Hong, he simply put his face aside Seek help directly. "Well! See what you say, you tell me if something happens, but Brother Hu, brother, I''m going to make a fuss, I can''t reach you anymore!" The man called Liu Boss smiled embarrassedly. "Boss Liu, I''m in Macau. It''s bullying at your door. See if you have to help me out. Don''t worry, I won''t let my brothers work hard, half a million, when I get home. Call you right away! " Hu Jianchun knows that these people don''t look at the ordinary meaning of Bo Yuntian, patted his chest and said that he would be a friend, but if something really happened, he would have to settle accounts with his brothers. If he didn''t take out some real money, he would definitely not help. "When I talked about money, I went out of sight. Let''s talk about what happened first." Liu Hong didn''t accept it, but wanted to hear what it was like to make plans. "Cut me personally, rest assured, don''t kill anyone, just cut his leg! In Grand Lisboa, I''ll take a photo and send it to you! When he goes out, you will start!" Hu Jianquan gritted his teeth, his face crooked, and the corners of his mouth The sneer was shuddering, as if he had seen Su Ke lying in a pool of blood. "Don''t! Brother, what is the place of Grand Lisboa, I can''t help myself when I go to the wild there! I can''t help you with this!" Liu Hong didn''t wait for Hu Jianquan to finish and quickly interrupted him. "Boss Liu, you can help me with this matter, one million, I will call you right after I get home, and you only need to find a few faces, after that, go to Vietnam and the Philippines to hide for three or two months This thing is absolutely leaking, God knows, you know I know! " "One million!" Liu Hong hesitated a little, and finally said a few minutes later: "Okay, I can help Brother Hu. I have nothing to say, but who is really not a messer at Grand Lisboa, who? He touched his guest, but it didn''t end well. Two million, let me put my head on the belt and help my brother you cut him! " Chapter 778： Achieve some royal plans! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 779 Achieve some emperor plans! Hu Jianquan heard that Liu Hong finally nodded in agreement, and finally felt relieved. Although two million is not a small number, it can make Su Ke unable to survive and death, which is really good value for money. After arranging this event, Hu Jianquan seemed to be flashed by a priest who offered a holy light. He was suddenly rejuvenated, and the whole person was refreshed. Su Ke became a disabled person in his eyes. Of course, we will not breathe with the disabled anymore. Wu Ruhua saw Hu Jianquan push out the door, and her mental head was obviously better. She hurried up the first two steps and wanted to hold his arm, and shouted sweetly, "Godfather!" Hu Jianquan smiled, strode his head, and walked into the VIP room again like Lafayette. Just as he walked in silently, he still ignored him when he returned. Su Ke was calling Ma Ina to ask her bank card number. When Ma Ina heard that a huge sum of money would be injected soon, she was so shocked that her chin was about to fall off. "Sixty million?" "Well, I''m going to set up a foundation to help children out of school in the mountains!" Su Ke felt it necessary to communicate with Maina first. "Foundation? Well, I''ll prepare the materials first, but non-public foundations are not so easy to do. I have to go to the Provincial Civil Affairs Department to apply for approval, and we personally don''t have that much appeal. Bank interest is difficult to operate, and it must have a fixed income to sustain the rescued project! " Maina, who was born as a science class, knew more about these things than Suker, and even blurted out without even thinking about it, and this is the key to the bright side. In fact, there is still a lot of work that needs attention. "Eh! When I go back, I will study it in detail!" Su Ke heard this trouble, but it was a big deal, but it was obviously not the time to say it in detail. "Well, okay! I will send you a text report when I receive it!" Maina was also able to hear Su Ke''s voice was a bit noisy, and didn''t say anything, and hung up the phone. Everyone was happy, a 50,000 chip was given to the beauty dealer, and a sweet smile was immediately exchanged. The tip was the biggest income of the dealer. Another 50,000 chips was given to Wu Yucheng. This was the duty manager on the first floor lobby. He actually left the post and followed behind Su Ke''s butt. There is no credit or hard work. It should be rewarded. Fifty thousand chips were stuffed into the monkey monkey left by Huang Hexiang, leaving him to buy a box of cigarettes to smoke, the boy quit for a long time, and finally shoved them into his pocket. Add the chips left by Huang Hexiang to two million. Although the box of chips used to be 100,000 at best, but Su Ke did so, one was to give a hot message to Huang Hexiang, and the other is now Wearing a white snow boyfriend''s hat, don''t want people to look down. To be honest, 50,000 chips is insignificant compared to 60 million chips, but when taken out alone, these 50,000 chips can make a tourist spend a day in the casino or go shopping more happily. So now all the casino staff have shown extreme enthusiasm and respect for Su Ke, of course Su Ke will not forget He Fengzang. Although the casino was originally run by his family, Su Ke still let Wu Yucheng handle the deposit chips directly. formalities. One million chips were deposited in Grand Lisboa, but Su Ke did not think he would return here, so leaving this one million chips in Grand Lisboa is equivalent to leaving any family, although it still belongs to Soviet Grams, but it does not belong to Sukh. Hu Jianquan was standing in the corner, playing with his big-screen mobile phone. Su Ke''s photo was transmitted to Liu Hong through MMS. Now, just waiting for Su Ke to go out, he will be chopped off by chaos. This is too old. As a result of moving to the ground, Hu Jianquan, who was a gangster in the early years, is not accustomed to such blood. "Little brother, your luck is so good!" Liu Erxi came to Su Ke, patted him on the shoulder very warmly, and there was a kind of relief on his face. "Yeah, it''s all luck, but it''s also thanks to your help. Otherwise, I''m still obscured, and I don''t even understand the rules!" Su Ke smiled, indeed, the uncle Huang Ya gave it to himself The feeling is actually more enthusiastic than He Fengzang. It is true and false for the time being, not to mention it, but it is a lot of help to himself. "In fact, gambling is a matter of luck. I think your little brother is a good thing! The heavens are full and the court is round, but it is a blessing. "Liu Liu''s eyebrows fluttered, this middle-aged wretched man is not as simple as it seems. I have stayed in Grand Lisboa for a week and won more than 10 million, but they are all ups and downs. In total, it is like 4 million. Today, I came here to lose money. After all, there are winners and losers. It''s the right way, and if you get on the blacklist, you''ll lose more. As a professional gambler, Liu Erji said that he was polite and had seen too many peers. He was also proficient in gambling skills in various ways, but he was never ostentatious. If it really ranks in the world, it is definitely in the top 30, and it may even be even higher. Today, Su Ke surprised him. Although he also heard that he played the Sic Bo game and guessed the leopard, he lost all the games and his expression was definitely a fledgling. It stands to reason that the end of such a person should be a loser, even if the last card is good, but Hu Jianquan, who is in the limelight, can''t beat it. Liu''s second child has been able to confirm what kind of card Hu Jianquan bets on. He can defeat in his hands. This is to say that gambling is very vague, but it is real. For example, if you get a bad hand, you only find out that other people''s cards are worse than you. This is your luck, and everyone in the next round has a good hand, but your hand is better. This is also a bet. Many people are asking God to worship the Buddha, praying for the promotion of gambling, crickets, three-legged toads, golden buckets, and ingots are all fortune. Some people even carved high-quality wood into their feet, engraved a fly, meaning ''foot win''. However, Su Ke was able to make a comeback in front of the hand that was likely to be Ace''s flush flush before Hu Jian, who was full of gambling, could be said to be stronger and more exciting. Even Liu Laoer had the idea of ??teaching a mantle. Su Ke looked at Liu Laoer''s deep-eyed eyes and covered goosebumps. Wouldn''t this wretched middle-aged man be a glass? No, this look is like Gray Wolf sees Pleasant Goat and wants to swallow him. "Hey!" Su Ke was exaggerated for a while by Liu second, and then looked at himself with this strange look. He suddenly felt uncomfortable. He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. Before he could speak, Liu second Alas, the words stop, like a shy little girl ready to confess, and like a black-hearted businessman selling fake and shoddy products: "That --- little brother, are you interested in learning gambling with me! I guarantee you a success Fanhuang Tubaye! " Chapter 779： Lius second son is not a bad tongue! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 780 Chapter 779 Liu''s second son is not a bad tongue! Liu''s grandiose words and vows are really powerful, and the ambitious goals set are also many longing for. I am very grateful for the gambling scene and the wind. The lens in the movie is really exciting, and I will win every gamble. , Killing the Quartet, the money is rolling. Rich people don''t need to buy good fields. There is no need to elevate the building and you have your own golden house. When marrying a wife, he hates unscrupulous media, and has gambling in his gambling. When you go out, you hate being left unattended. Think about it, what a beautiful scenery it is, how pleasant it is, the second vision of Su Ke outlined by Liu Lao Er to Su Ke, even this insignificant middle-aged man is a gesture of pointing mountains and rivers, swearing at Fang Ye, his eyes glowing Even the two front teeth became yellow orange, er, in fact, they have always been yellow. "Thank you, I won''t be intrigued by these things. I''m sorry to have my friends pull me over here today. I''m so sorry!" Su Ke was not fooled by Liu''s secondhand rhetoric, and insisted on his heart. After all, he can win today That''s because there is a flower picking system to help, and it''s not really luck. "Brother, I ca n¡¯t just watch you as if Zongying was buried like this. You know" Sheng Zhongyong ". If you do n¡¯t sculpt this beautiful jade, and finally if you are stunned by everyone, then my whole life will know Guilt! " The second Liu Liu looked at, the more Su Ke liked it. What''s the old saying? Wang Ba looked at the mung beans, that was the eye contact. After entering and leaving the casino for twenty years, it was the first time that he had thought of accepting an apprentice. "Liu, let me tell you the truth. I am still studying now. I really do n¡¯t have time to study this. Seeing that I am going to take the college entrance examination!" Su Ke is ruthless and can only find such an excuse, hoping to dispel Liu''s second child. Enthusiastic. "It''s okay! This won''t take up too much of your time. It''s the so-called sharpening of a chopped woodworker. In the spare time, you can touch the card more and cultivate the feel. When you go to college, you have plenty of time. Let''s increase our efforts. You think about it, aren''t the tuition fees for college now low? What are the tuition fees, accommodation fees, and food expenses? This is not a small sum! " Liu Laoer was ready to move from reason to reason, and bitterly saw the real effort. After a pause, he said, "This requires money! Even if your family is in good condition, since you are an adult at university, you always You ca n¡¯t just open your mouth and ask for it! " "Besides, it''s not popular to start a business now and start a business! Our empty glove white wolf doesn''t need start-up capital, it''s simply a cost-free business. You think about it, it''s more cost-effective!" Liu Lao''s mouth was so eloquent that he really didn''t find his eloquence so good. When he talked, his lips touched his lips, and he said that his yellow teeth flickered and his saliva splashed, even more powerful than MLM. "Is that girl your girlfriend? I looked at her in dress, and the family should also be a rich man, not to mention whether he would ask the door to be the right person. Why? We have to argue that we can''t let us look down on us Right? " "And girls like romance. I heard that many girls are studying foreign countries now. The 14th of each month is Valentine''s Day. What diary Valentine''s Day, wine Valentine''s Day, you must not give a gift? This is not It ¡¯s a birthday. The anniversary you know, I tell you, you do n¡¯t prepare a 365 gifts a year, it ¡¯s absolutely not a problem, it all needs money! ¡± Su Ke made the second child Liu said dizzy and swollen. He didn''t expect this insignificant man. Although he looks a little embarrassed, he has a lot of things in his head. "Again, what are we doing to make money? Honoring the elderly is a must, and filial piety is the first. How can you be honoured? Just talking about it is absolutely not possible. Let the elderly spend their old age in peace, not to let them eat, drink and eat without worry. It''s your own peace of mind that you have to be rich first! " "Money came out of the gamble, got into my pocket, and blew my love, this sea of ??flowers!" The second Liu said and sang softly. Su Ke listened, this is not the "I From the Prairie? Su Ke, whose face was speechless, really wanted to cry without tears. This second Liu''s mouth is so good. It is a waste to not talk about cross talk. If the Phoenix legend song is changed to "onlyyou", Sun Monkey cannot stand what! I thought if I did n¡¯t interrupt him, I''d be afraid that he would eventually be weakened, and he waved quickly: "Brother Liu, I''m really sorry, I know you are for me, but today you also saw Now, I have collected 60 million, and I do n¡¯t think there will be any trouble in my life! " Su Ke really ignored Liu ¡¯s obsession. Su Ke had n¡¯t finished talking, and then he interrupted him again: "You ca n¡¯t say that, brother, as the saying goes, people have no worries, but they have to worry. I took 60 million people today. I just made an analogy, brother. I do n¡¯t care if you talk awkwardly. Who knows when the 60 million people will stay! " Su Ke is really stubborn now, the second child Liu is really so foolish, he has nothing to say in front of him, and at this time, He Fengzang finally came to make his siege. "Lao Liu, what are you doing? The younger brother is happy to play a few hands, but you don''t have to remember to bring him into the Tao, please bet on it, don''t force it!" He Fengzang seems to be with Liu Laoer It is also relatively familiar, and made a pick-and-roll for Su Ke directly. "He Gongzi, am I not hunting for joy? You are here today, and Su Ke has no luck telling you! Even if you lose, you have to win, even if you win, this is everyone knows. The surname Hu always wins. One is also rushing, but it is still folded in the hands of the younger brother, what does this mean? This shows that the younger brother gambled for luck! You ca n¡¯t stop it! " "Okay, okay, strong twisted melon is not sweet. If you have this thought, you might as well wait a bit, maybe Su Ke will change his mind one day!" He Fengzang said with a smile, but he was a Portuguese Beijing''s little boss, Liu Di, really had to sell him a face, shrugging shyly. "Okay, wait a minute!" Finally, Liu''s second son finally retired, so Su Ke was relieved, but still forced him to exchange phone numbers for future contact. Because Bai Xue followed He Fenglu before leaving, not only took away those younger brothers who protected her, but also did not leave a car. I called before to say that they are now at the horse farm of the house, and would have sent someone to pick him up, but Su Now that he knows where they are, Ke decides to take a taxi directly. Fortunately, Huang Hexiang''s younger brother Ma Su has been following Su Ke. The formalities here have been completed. The Ma Su got 50 thousand chips from Su Ke and also directly exchanged cash. Naturally, he was more careful to serve him and was ready to drive directly. Sukh went to the racetrack. Su Ke and He Fengzang trembled for a while, so they stopped staying and left directly, but his every move was all in the eyes of the forgotten Hu Jianquan, watching him go downstairs, it was released The news, but where does Su Ke know, after he walks out of Grand Lisboa, there will be a **** rain waiting for himself. Chapter 780： His little brother is coming to revenge! [The text of Chapter 1] 781 Chapter 780 His younger brother has come to take revenge! Hu Jianquan has always been behind Su Ke. The casino is mixed with dragons and snakes, and the crowds are crowded. There are many locals, foreigners, and even foreigners. Various dialects and various foreign languages ??come up from time to time, so Su Ke did not He noticed that a pair of snake-like eyes behind him kept locking himself. Walking through the vocal first-floor lobby, the monkey went out to drive, while Wu Yucheng, the duty manager on the first-floor lobby, had to be politely sent directly to the door and said goodbye. "Be careful on the road, and welcome to come again!" Wu Yucheng took out a professional waving hand and directly took Su Ke down the stairs. Then he turned back and met Hu Jianquan who was just coming out of it. "After Mr. Hu left!" Wu Yucheng nodded and smiled with a respectful voice, but he didn''t stop walking, it seemed that he didn''t stop to say a few words of humor, and after a while, he had returned to work again. Wu Ruhua could feel that Hu Jianquan seemed to have any purpose. He had been staring at Su Ke. Although the content of his call just now was not named, but he was about to go out at that sentence, which reminded her directly of Su Ke. Body. And what worried her most was that Hu Jian''s whole body was getting colder and colder, and she had to wait for 120,000 to be careful. At this time, Hu Jianquan''s words scared her even more. Jumped. "Fight me, I will let you be a wheelchair for the rest of my life!" Hu Jianquan was still holding his mobile phone tightly in his right hand, and the sneer in his mouth made him shudder. Although Hu Jianquan already thought that he was kind enough, he just had to cut off Su Ke''s legs. If he cut a few more knives, he would be cut directly into a dead person. Ru Ruhua took a sigh of cold air, but did not expect that Hu Jianquan decided to retaliate because she lost money. Although there may be a few slaps here, the woman who hit herself had already left, so she could Surely, most of this is because Hu Jianquan lost money. There is no win or lose in the casino, because this is so common, and Ru Ruhua spends Hu Jianquan in the gamble more often than she can''t count it, not referring to Macau, there are such places all over the country, and she is watching Hu Jianquan lose There are many times of money and I have never seen him so angry. Thinking about the young man who just stepped out of the door, Su Ruhua suddenly felt that he was very pitiful. When he thought of the situation he was about to face, his resentment towards him had almost disappeared. After all, he was still so young and really cut off If you have your legs, alas, I hope the current medical level is high enough not to cause lifelong disability. At the same time, Su Ke had already stepped down the stairs, stood in front of the small square, and slowly passed by himself. The horse monkey went to the underground parking lot to pick up the car, but Su Ke naturally did not want to be stupid. Wait, walk to the road. "Everyone recognizes it!" Liu Hong turned his mobile phone to several younger brothers to take a look at the MMS. The young boy above did, indeed, look like he should be less than twenty years old, and look pretty and short. Very sharp, eyes bright, and the smile on the corner of his mouth makes people look a bit like classmates and teenagers. "Recognize it!" Several younger brothers have only recently received it. They absolutely have faces. Now is the time to submit their names. They will earn 2 million Hu Jianquan, and they will let them see the blood. Practice it. Liu Hong is a small influential force in Macau. Macao is not big at all. The Baijia Lianyi Gang controls 70% of the site. The tiger''s head is full of more than a hundred people. This tiger head The origin of the name is because Liu Hong was still a pup, and the knife was cut on his forehead. With sunglasses, the scar on the forehead is three horizontal and one vertical. Although it is not neat, it really has the meaning of the word "Wang". Liu Hong was sitting in a white van. The car was stolen from a younger brother. See It is quite broken, but the performance is not bad, and for safety reasons, the front and rear license plates have been taken off for a long time. In addition to Liu Hong and the driver, there were four puppies on the car. They were young and ridiculous. They looked like Su Ke. They were at the age when their heads were easy to get hot. The expression on their faces was very frantic. Unloading the enemy by eight pieces, several machete piled under the feet, bright, half a meter long, sharp and abnormal. "Boss! People are coming out!" Suddenly, Ma Zai drove his eyes bright, and Hu Jianquan sent the boy in the MMS, standing on the steps, waving goodbye to a casino staff member, then put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked away. The small square in front of the door went straight to the road. "You have to be fierce and clean. This time you just have to cut his hamstrings. It won''t take much effort. Immediately after the completion of the car, it is best not to let the Grand Lisboa''s security go ahead. The Grand Lisboa is still provoking. I can''t afford it! "Liu Hong turned to look out the window, watching Su Ke walk towards him in an immortal direction. "Well, I''ll go down first!" Liu Hong himself was the boss, and this time he came directly to give a few puppies a peace of mind, and of course he would not shoot himself, watching Suke''s sneer slowly It''s overflowing. There is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there will be no way in hell. "Hello!" Liu Hongla drove the door, jumped straight, and did not close the door, and whispered directly: "Do it!" The van did not turn off. After Liu Hong finished speaking, the driving car quickly responded, and saw that the dilapidated van actually took the aphrodisiac and stunned it out. Su Ke put his hands in his pockets, still walking slowly forward, getting closer and closer to the road, still thinking about where he went to the horse farm, how to face He Fenglu, but fortunately he did win the gamble, this should It''s not that she cheated her first kiss! As a sacred place for tourists, the road outside Grand Lisboa has always been full of traffic. Even if it is not a tourist season, it is still lively. The engine sound and whistle sound of past cars are intertwined. Just then Su Ke suddenly found a white broken van, galloping from the square entrance on one side. The speed is very fast, and they are not heading towards the gate of Grand Lisboa. It seems that their goal is their own direction. At first they felt a little confused, but the next second, the alertness to the danger broke out suddenly, the body Completely subconsciously made a defensive posture. "Squeak ----!" The sharp brake sound, the tires were rubbing against the ground, and even a black smoke came out. The van stopped at a distance of less than ten meters from Su Ke, without waiting for the car to stop, The van had always had its doors closed, and four young men with sullen faces jumped down, all with half-meter-long machetes in their hands. The thick-backed and sharpened machete, the men''s sloppy expressions, and the direction they locked their eyes, Su Ke directly affirmed that their goal was themselves. Su Ke took a cool breath, and he was unfamiliar in this place of life. Where can there be enemies? The only possibility is that Xia Qishen, who has died a long time ago, is his younger brother coming to avenge him? Chapter 781： Super scary overlord elbow! [The text of Chapter 1] 782 Chapter 781 Super Terrifying Overlord Elbow! Su Ke''s first reaction was to run, the second reaction was to run fast, but the third reaction was why I ran, the van braked suddenly, and jumped off four strong young men. It was indeed quite good with a machete in his hand. Scary, especially the bloodthirsty light in their eyes, like a beast. At first glance, it was panic-stricken, but Su Ke had experienced a lot. He even participated in the shootout. How could this little scene scare him? The reason is that he was in a foreign land. The alienation of the stranger exaggerated his reaction. But now Su Ke is not the same as before. The mastery of military boxing and Jeet Kune Do is unstoppable. Now he has the eaves walking method, listening to arguing, and even the powerful overlord elbow. What concerns? Taking a deep breath, he unconsciously brought out a smile, just standing still, without moving, watching the four knives rushing forward. The sharp braking sound of the van was so noticeable even in the noisy Grand Lisboa Square. It stands to reason that Su Ke''s position is strictly beyond the scope of Grand Lisboa, after all, ha You can walk on the road in more than 20 meters. But in this position, there are still many locals. Outsiders turned around and even the free tourist minibus leading to the underground parking lot of Grand Lisboa. The car was full of thirty people, all panicked. Looking at Suker. In their eyes, Su Ke has now been frightened, his legs and stomach are twisted, and he can''t run even if he wants to run. The passengers on the minibus are relatively safe in the car. Someone has tapped the window quickly and wants to remind Su Ke ran fast, but the next minute the minibus drove directly into the parking lot below. After all, things like this that affect the tourist image, every minibus driver will make such a response, the **** scenes affect the mood of tourists, can not let them see, and since this is also in the scope of Grand Lisboa, naturally With the security of their casinos coming forward to resolve it, taking a step back, the law and order in Macau is not as bad as imagined, and the police will also dispatch police quickly. Ru Ruhua hugged Hu Jianquan''s arm tightly, and the two were now standing at the gate of Grand Lisboa, stopping suddenly from the van to Su Ke, and Hu Jianquan''s eyes never left there. The indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth seemed to explain that he was in a very good mood. There was nothing more refreshing than watching his revenge, and even returned him to those days when he was young and underworld. It is a common occurrence to chop people. At that time, it was so happy and prestigious. But now I ca n¡¯t do it. I am a well-known qigong master in China. I have to pay attention to my actions at any time. I ca n¡¯t let people catch the truth. The recent wind is a little bit wrong. Today, he caught a little light. Can you use this method to deal with Sima Nan? Some people are destined not to offend, or else it will be very serious and will regret it. Humph! Isn''t this a real example? The van was only more than ten meters away from Su Ke. It was slow to say, but the four knives rushed in front of Su Ke, which was just a few breaths. The sharp and cold machete began to smash down. Come. The first burly man with a big meter and a big eight rushed to the front. The machete in his hand was rounded and chopped down towards Su Ke''s head. He went out of the society to pay attention to the spirit, like gambling. , Dare to fight dare to fight, although you do not know to kill Su Ke, but this knife is also imperative. The plan is that the tall knife will chop Su Ke, and the pony in the back will immediately make up the knife and pick the hamstrings. Such a set of work can be applied for a few minutes, and it can be completely preserved in Lisboa. End the fight before the crew can fire. Even Liu Hong, who got out of the car a long time ago and took a careful look at him, thought so. The kid was already frightened by this sudden situation. He couldn''t even escape the instinctual response. I thought these two hundred It''s too easy to make money! Now he was a little worried that these newly collected cubs would not be well controlled, and Su Ke was killed directly. Liu Hong took out his blue-shell Marlboro cigarette from his pocket, lowered his head, took out one, and squeezed it in his mouth. A minty cool breath spread along his lips, but the next second, even his The heart is all cold. The frosted ZIPPO lighter was still in his hand. The smoke had not yet ignited, but fell directly from his mouth. Liu Hong stared blankly at the front. One second ago, the pony who was leading the horse waved a half-meter-thick thick-backed machete. He had already chopped Su Ke''s head, but did not know what was going on. When he looked up, he saw that the pup fell. He flew out, throwing his machete seven or eight meters away. Su Ke was ready to go. He didn''t need to listen to his voice to argue. His eyes also knew that the angle of the knife was low, his body was tightly moved to the left by half a step, and the side of the body avoided the blade. Raise your legs, bend your knees, straighten your feet, and kick one foot directly on the lower abdomen of the person. This time Su Ke burst into anger. The other party was running to the rhythm of his own death. If he was too soft to dare to do anything, it wasn''t Lao Shouxing who hanged himself and died! The knife hand that rushed in front was still in the air, and the machete in his hand flew out. Fortunately, he was burly and weighed about 190 kilograms. He flew out five meters and landed directly. As soon as he landed, a spit of blood spurted out like this. "Ah!" For the first time, Wu Ruhua saw that human blood could spray a meter high from his mouth. The red blood was brilliant under the sunlight, and a blood mist filled it, scaring him tightly. Holding Hu Jianquan''s arm, he even wanted to escape to the hall. Hu Jianquan was also shocked. Although Su Ke''s foot was only a kick, he also saw it. The kid was not frightened and could not move, but he didn''t want to run at all and waited for help. The man came to chop, and from the perspective of his action response, strength, and physical agility, things didn''t seem as simple as he thought. Su Ke kicked the one-meter-eight-knife knife, this time no longer waiting in place, toes a little bit, already ushered in, the second knife did not seem to have thought that the change would be so sudden. It was time to cut it down. Su Ke had already clasped his wrist with his left hand, and his right arm had been buckled against his neck, pressing down sharply. The right leg exerted strength again, and the knee was bent into an acute angle, like an air hammer. It hit directly against the chest. The listening method made Su Ke''s hearing too sensitive. The sound of cracking ribs caused Human tooth acid. But now it''s not the time of sour teeth, Su Ke loosened his hands. The knife didn''t even make a sound, he just passed out and collapsed to the ground. At this time, Su Ke heard the sound of a blade flying across the air behind him, and he seemed to be able to hear the air cut off directly like a piece of paper. The most magical method of listening is to listen to the sound. Can know the angle of the opponent''s knife, and even the position of the opponent''s movement. Without turning his head back, Su Ke shifted his weight slightly, raised his right arm, the elbow tip suddenly turned into a rock, suddenly struck backwards at the moment of sideways, a muffled sound, mixed with the sound of broken bones, The third knife-hand''s chest collapsed, and blood poured out of his mouth, nose, and even his ears. Chapter 782： Been hit by a car? [The text of Chapter 1] 783 Chapter 782 Fly by a car? Although Su Ke heard a scream of screaming, he still didn''t want to turn his head to look at this person''s thoughts. With his bare hands and a toe, he directly met the fourth knife. From the stop of the van to the third knife being flattened, it was unexpected that everyone was surprised, and even the passers-by who lamented Su Ke''s fate all stopped subconsciously, staring at each other with horror. With this unimaginable picture. Su Ke seemed to be in a flock of tigers, cutting his thorns all the way, don''t look at his empty hands, but none of these fierce horses with a machete could hurt him, not even one of them was his one enemy, in a blink of an eye Three of the four knives have fallen, and none of them can climb up. The fourth pup, and the last pup left, were frightened, especially the brother who had just hit the elbow of Sucker, and half of his ribs had been drilled from his stomach, and at the moment Blood was constantly pouring out, and even bubbles appeared. Seeing that the brother''s body was pumping and pumping, he had more gas and less air. If he was not rushed to the hospital, I''m afraid he will die today, and pushing himself, I''m afraid he will run into this murderer. At this time, Su Ke had turned his goal to him, and moved under his feet. The whole man was like a swift cheetah. He had rushed to him in three steps and two steps, and the chaos in his hand was like a wooden stick. Circles are drawn back and forth in front of you. If you guessed well, you should draw a shield. "Don''t come over! Don''t come over!" Su Ke looked at the man in front of him. It was estimated that he was seventeen or eighteen years old, and his body was lean. He could even say that he had skinny bones. It''s just that this person''s face is pale, sweat is on his forehead, and the waving machete is chaotic, totally like a kid in a kindergarten, but now it''s not when he''s soft-hearted, everyone killed him with a knife. If you can calm down, you are a saint. After all, these people are all Ma Hongcai collected by Liu Hongcai. Even Xiangtang has not opened yet, in fact, it is not a tiger head. Today, this is also a prepared vote. Although everyone felt that they were unambiguous, they were born by nature. The young and confused man carried the material of the handle, but after all, it was always a little bit of trouble. Today, I finally encountered a hard stubble, and I was stunned. "Huh!" Su Ke snorted softly, the poor man must have hate, don''t look at him now, if Su Ke turned his head, he could cut off a knife if he couldn''t help it, and he wouldn''t hesitate anymore, just bully him on. "Ah!" As Su Ke was about to start, the man snorted before him, the machete fell to the ground, his eyes closed, and he fainted. Su Ke froze, fearing that the man was cheating, frowned and walked up, kicked his legs and kicked with no movement. This left him helpless and turned to look at the three knives that had fallen to the ground before. No one can stand up to now. And the man who was overthrown by his overlord''s elbow actually collapsed a large chest, and in a glow of red, the stubble that looked like a bone stabbed out, which was extremely horrible, and just under him, a large beach The blood was still spreading. While Su Ke was still hesitating to save him, a sudden roar of the engine came from the white van over there, and Su Ke turned his head subconsciously to see that the van was full of horsepower and howling Directly hit it. "I''m going!" Su Ke said secretly in his heart that he had forgotten that there was still a fish on the car. The bread was not far away. Now he started quickly and rushed to the place less than five meters in front of his eyes in a blink of an eye. If it was really knocked down by a car, he would not have been able to meet Lord Yan directly. The moment the bread was about to hit itself, I saw a Mercedes-Benz logo on the front of the car. It turned out that although the bread was broken, it was still a Mercedes product. No wonder the brakes were so flexible and started so fast. . Liu Hong, who originally felt that the situation was about to go away, suddenly stopped and widened his eyes. If the kid can be crippled, the sale is still completed, but it seems that the brothers are not hurt. This has to ask Hu Jianquan for more medical expenses. In fact, Hu Jianquan was also frightened. He never expected that a little hairy child like Su Ke would be so powerful and so strenuous. When he shot it, it was thunderous. After a few moves, he all fell down, and these knives were very fierce. Failed to escape the fate of being spiked, there was even a direct faint in the past. Unconsciously, Hu Jianquan had already clenched his fists tightly, and his mind turned sharply. This matter did not seem to be so easy to end. Not only did he not clean up the enemy, it is estimated that Liu Hong was not very easy to explain. At this time, Suddenly saw the van speeding, and hit Su Ke directly. It seems that Su Ke has been directly hit and flew out, and the atmosphere dare not come out, watching the movement over there nervously. Su Ke was so shocked that he decided not to hide anymore. A little under his feet, the eaves and the wall were spreading out, just at the very moment, the moment the front of the car even touched his body, the whole person suddenly pulled up and stepped on one step. The protruding nose of the front of the car, the legs crossed, stepping on the roof of the car, a somersault followed, and landed steadily. The van of the van driving with red eyes and a smile on his face like a beast had no humanity. He stepped on the accelerator wildly, and suddenly the muffled sound did not appear, and Su Ke disappeared for a moment. They all froze. When they came back, they had turned into rockery on the periphery of the square. Panicked and stepped on the brakes accidentally, but accidentally stepped on the throttle again, with a loud bang, the car driver felt that his eyes were dark, and he no longer felt anything. Huang Hexiang and his class horse monkey just drove out of the car from the underground parking lot, and suddenly saw Su Ke seemed to be hit by the bread, and his eyes were cracking. If Su Ke had something good, even if his boss Huang Hexiang opened it, Bai Xue will certainly peel himself alive, and regardless of that, he rushed to the loaf of bread directly, completely sharing the same idea. There were only two security guards at the entrance, and when the situation was found, they quickly reported it. The security manager and Wu Yucheng rushed out of the door at the same time, and Hu Jianquan was not even found. At this time, after the van crashed into Sukh, it bumped into the rockery again. The high-priced stone rockery suddenly collapsed and rubble spattered, and the alarm of the Mercedes-Benz bread screamed endlessly. Until then, all talents found that Su Ke turned his head in the air and stood steadily behind the car without any injuries. However, it was too obvious that he was hit by the car. People were incredible. Chapter 783： 426 Double Flower Red Sticks! [The text of Chapter 1] 784th chapter 783 chapter double flower red stick! "Mr. Su, are you okay?" Wu Yucheng trot all the way, followed by the security manager and a dozen professional security personnel, all of whom are holding gun licenses in their hands after assessment. They can respond to emergencies at any time. Can be called Grand Lisboa''s own armed forces. "It''s okay!" Su Ke could feel that Wu Yucheng was nervous, shrugged his shoulders with a smile, and turned his head towards the knife-hands lying on the ground: "Maybe they''ll have something wrong!" "Manager Zhang, take care of it here! This kind of thing happened at the gate of our Grand Lisboa, the impact is very bad, let''s quickly!" Wu Yucheng said to the security manager on the side. The security manager had a cold face and a serious expression, but just nodded and turned and beckoned. No one cares whether to protect the scene. Now the most important thing is to control the adverse effects to a minimum. If it is not handled properly, it will directly cause The tourism image is damaged and the turnover will plummet. "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, weren''t you injured?" The monkey suddenly braked, and jumped down before the car stopped. He looked up and down Su Ke, and found that he had a lot of parts and was intact. This relieved me. "Who are they? Mr. Su, do I want to report to Brother Xiang!" The horse monkey is Huang Hexiang''s close brother. He belongs to that kind of cleverness. Naturally, he knew that Su Ke had been identified by Bai Chongtian last night. Ren Lianyi helped carry the handle, and today, such a thing happened, there was a taste of conspiracy. At this time, even He Fengzang had come downstairs. Although Su Ke appeared in Grand Lisboa for the first time, his identity was very special. He was Bai Xue''s boyfriend and his sister He Fenglu was watching. Come very familiar. If something really happened in front of his house, he really could n¡¯t explain it. This is because He Fengzang did n¡¯t know about the recent major incident of the Lianyi Gang, otherwise I''m afraid it will be more nervous than now. "Su Ke, I''m so embarrassed that this happened, but you can rest assured that I will thoroughly investigate and give you an explanation!" He Fengzang''s worry is not in the same direction as the monkey, he thinks it is someone When Su Ke won a huge bet in the VIP room, the news was released. If someone wins money and goes out, they are robbed, but the matter is even bigger, and it really spreads. Who will come to Grand Lisboa to play in the future? I have money to win, but I''m desperate to spend! The monkey saw the knife-hands lying on the ground prepared by the security staff of the casino to load these people into a bus, and even the driver buried under the rockery was cleared out, thinking about it, or leaving In front of He Fengzang: "He Gongzi, it''s like this!" "What? You say Su Ke is the successor appointed by Uncle Bai?" He Fengzang was really shocked. He didn''t expect such a young boy to have the next helper, but it was normal. He It was Bai Xue''s boyfriend, and Bai Chongtian only had Bai Xue as an only child, but this decision was a little too hasty. "That --- you are with Huang Hexiang, right? Do you mean that someone may help Su Ke before they start fighting against Su Ke?" He Feng had a deep mind, and the monkey just said that Su Ke might take over Bai Chongtian. The seat immediately reminded me of this. "I''m just a little skeptical!" Before the monkey monkey finished, the security manager who was processing the scene ran over, approached He Fengzang, and lowered his voice: "The people over there have no pulse!" The monkey looked around, because he was too worried about Su Ke''s safety before, and until now he found that one person was so seriously injured that his breastbone collapsed as if he had been hit by a stone. The whole person was lying on the ground with scarlet blood A large amount of gushing, even formed a small river, slowly flowed to the sewer mouth of the green landscape. "It''s too late now. I''ll deal with it here first. If there are any clues on my side, I will contact you as soon as possible!" He Fengzang looked at the passers-by around him, and there were still a lot of people looking up at him. No later, it must be dealt with as soon as possible. Although the security manager''s voice was very low, Su Ke heard it clearly in his ears, and turned his head subconsciously, and he felt a bit heavy and irritable. I did not expect that the overlord''s elbow was so powerful. At this time, the phone rang. A text message by Shirayuki. "Sir doctor, isn''t it?" At that time, Suksuo Ha won Hu Jian full-time and called Bai Xue, but the delay was indeed constant in the middle, so Liu Lao Er listened to the prospect of gambling, and then went through the transfer procedures, and encountered this after going out There is nothing wrong with the matter. "Now, you play first, I will be able to come later!" Su Ke sent a short message and beckoned to the horse monkey: "Let''s go first and go to Shengsheng Racecourse!" When He Fengzang heard Su Ke''s words, he turned his head without asking and knew: "Fenglu and Xiaoxue have gone to the racetrack! You don''t need to worry here, I will deal with it and have fun!" Feng Zang patted Su Ke on the shoulder. "Well, thank you so much, won''t it cause you any trouble?" A person who died will eventually be killed, but He Jiayi or Lianyi Gang will be a trivial matter to solve such a thing. After all, these people are holding on to the purpose of hurting themselves. "Relax! Go! I''m going up too, there is still a game waiting for me!" He Fengzang always had that relaxed smile on his face, and this emotional control was definitely not able to be raised overnight It is possible that this is what is destined for family origin. Liu Hong was dumbfounded when He Feng hid it. A trivial matter without a reason would definitely not shock him. After all, as a young master of the He family, and after marriage, he has begun to take charge of the business here. How could it be easily exposed? He hurriedly took a taxi and went straight to his old nest. Hu Jianquan is even more uncomfortable. If he is in a hurry, he will go back to the hotel, take luggage, and go straight to the airport. If this thing succeeds, there will be no clues. Naturally there will be no danger, but now it is messed up and everyone is arrested. If you really reveal yourself as the main messenger behind the scenes, you really do n¡¯t know what Grand Lisboa will treat you. "Mr. Su, it really scared me today. I saw you hit by the bread at that time. I didn''t expect your skill was so good, wouldn''t you have practiced parkour?" The monkey looked at Su Ke now. There is also the kind of respect that comes from the heart. After all, one person has turned over the four knife hands, and he retreats from the whole body, neatly, and with one stroke to defeat the enemy, it is simply the level of 426 pairs of red sticks. Chapter 784： Solve problems like this! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 785 Chapter 884 Solve such troubles! The monkey driving is relatively stable. After all, he is waiting for Huang Hexiang. In many places, he must be smart, or his status is not guaranteed. In this world, no matter what you do, you must first tie up your boss, at least let him see Your flash points, such as your driving stability, such as pondering the boss''s mind, or you are a relative of the boss''s family, uh, this is not counted. Indeed, as Ma Monkey said, everyone saw the Mercedes van hitting Su Ke at the time, and Su Ke was suddenly kicked up, but what they did not see was that Su Ke was active. Jumping up is not a passive takeoff. Even Wu Yucheng was dumbfounded at the time, but after all things went well, Su Ke was fine, so everything was easy to say. "It''s all fluke, fluke!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t brag about how good his skills were. It didn''t make sense. It was so low-key anyway, it still made him feel unpredictable. The horse monkey looked at Su Ke and looked down at the mobile phone, so he didn''t say much. This is often the case. What should be said, what shouldn''t be said, don''t say, talk too much, keep the distance properly, and also deepen. A way of relationship, after all, talking simple and provocative will cause other people''s dislike. Now Su Ke is texting with Bai Xue, and did not mention the slashing encountered outside the gate of Grand Lisboa. After all, the man who was hit by the overlord''s elbow was fixed forever in that second. Even if it was due to the crime, Su Ke Still unwilling to think about these things. "Hey! Master Shenyi, what happened to your girlfriend? Why are you still unhappy now?" Sure enough, Bai Xue was still curious about this issue, and asked again by text message. "Eh! Nothing!" Su Ke hadn''t figured out an excuse yet. In short, he couldn''t tell the truth, and it seemed that He Fenglu didn''t tell Bai Xue what happened to the two people on the phone. "Nothing? We''ve all been riding for several laps, and she''s still stretched her face. You said, if you don''t say it, I won''t ride anymore!" Bai Xue tirelessly, and he must ask a piece of water. "No more horse riding? What do you want to do?" Su Ke subconsciously wanted to use this girl''s words to change the subject. "What do I want to do? I don''t ride a horse, I''ll ride you!" As soon as Bai Xue''s text message came over, Su Ke smiled wryly. The girl talked unobtrusively, but the relationship between the two is long ago. , Say something teasing, there is no worry at all. "What? You want to ride me? Didn''t you just ride yesterday?" "Can you ride today if you can ride today? Miss Ride whenever you want to ride it! There is an idiom saying, rider''s blessing, I just want to enjoy the rider''s blessing!" Su Ke almost laughed out of breath, this girl idiom needs to be improved! "Okay, you are welcome to enjoy the blessing of riders. If you are happy, you can also change your name to Riding Heaven!" "Who is Tianda Sheng? What do I ride him for? I just need you to be alone!" After Bai Xue sent this text message, another one came soon after. "Lulu wants me to ask you, when was the foundation for the out-of-school child you said?" It seems that after Su Ke told Ho Fenglu about winning the bet, the woman has focused on helping the out-of-school children in the mountains. For children, this is really good news for Suker. To be honest, sitting in the car and rushing to the Shengsheng Racecourse, Su Ke was still thinking about how to face He Fenglu. Not only did he see the nakedness of others in Tianjin, but he lied to his first kiss today, and even reached into his own hand. In the clothes, I was almost going to show the Dragon Claw, which was very embarrassing. "Well, I will pay close attention to this matter, but I have to go to the Provincial Civil Affairs Department for approval. Many procedures are not so fast!" Su Ke knows that this text message Bai Xue should be directly shown to He Fenglu, so he said Is also very sincere. "Why wait until that time, Lulu wants to go into the mountains for a field trip!" After a while, Bai Xue''s text message came again. "I can''t give a specific time now, but I have already found someone to prepare the relevant materials. After getting the materials, there will be a detailed time schedule!" Ma Ina has promised to deal with this matter. I believe that with her ability, this matter will soon have an informative and reliable project book, but I think this girl is now working part-time to help herself invest in futures. I wanted to wait until the foundation. After it was established, she was responsible for it, but now it seems a bit unrealistic. After all, foundations are charitable organizations, and their connections are limited. There is no way to absorb sufficient funds. The only way out is investment projects. This will consume more manpower and resources. Moreover, this cannot be done overnight. "After the foundation was established, what about He Fenglu''s operation?" Although I know that He Fenglu is only a college student in architecture, I am afraid it is difficult to do such a professional job. However, Su Ke asked this question, but it was also a peace of mind. The other one was an account of He Fenglu. When he met for a while, he could have something to relieve two people. Embarrassing between. Bai Xue has now become the microphone between Su Ke and He Fenglu. All the words are dictated by He Fenglu, and she is responsible for sending it to Su Ke by text message. "Lulu said that she is not familiar with this aspect, but she can do some things she can do. By the way, Lord Divine Medical, your foundation has been established, or should you be a secretary general?" Bai Xue is also a lively character. When Su Ke was interested in setting up such a foundation, she was not unhappy because she won the 60 million Baibai hand, but she was willing to participate in it. Although to be honest, the money won in the end did not give much credit to Bai Xue. In contrast, He Fenglu had deep credit and fame, but without her rushing the ducks to the shelves, Su Ke would have no chance to win the gamble. "Secretary-General?" Su Ke thought for a while. When he first exposed a Red Cross on the Internet, he also explained the structure of the organization. It should be some honorary presidents, honorary directors, consultants, and so on. The president, chairman and executive director also have a secretariat below, and the person in charge is naturally the secretary general. I didn''t expect that Baixue knew a lot, and didn''t know if it was something she heard from He Fenglu. "Yeah, you are the president, I am the secretary-general, we match men and women, we are not tired to work!" Bai Xue directly put the president''s hat on Su Ke''s head. "None of us have experience in this area, and we have to study this!" Su Ke didn''t want to dispel Bai Xue''s enthusiasm, but this matter can''t be rushed. "Hey, have you made a mistake! I''m all doing it for you, everyone''s heart is to solve problems for you, but you''re better, the dog bites Lu Dongbin, and he doesn''t know people''s hearts!" Bai Xue said very sadly. "Troubleshoot and solve problems?" Su Ke sent four words in the past and added a big question mark, thinking that as long as you don''t add chaos to the foundation, you are already a big help. "Crap, it''s all about worry-solving. You''re the chairman, and I''m the secretary. How easy is the chairperson! You haven''t heard of it: what is the secretary doing, what about the secretary?" Su Ke wants to cry without tears. This girl is too bold, and her cheeks are a little hot, and she replies with text messages, with two words: "Rogue!" Chapter 785： Toad Jumping Pan! [The text of Chapter 1] 786th chapter toad jumps to the pan! Su Ke''s mood slowly relaxed because of Bai Xue''s nonsense text messages. At least the things that upset him before were set aside for the time being. Macau was not big at all. Even if the area is reclamation in recent years, There is no total area of ??40 square kilometers. What is 40 square kilometers? That is to say, it is almost larger than the area of ??a middle county. The middle county, not the administrative area of ??a county, think about it. The predecessor of Macao was just a small fishing village, and its area was really small. So the monkey driving is not fast, but when Su Ke realized that the speed is getting slower, a horse farm appeared in front of him. Since it is an industry, it is also called Shengsheng Horse Farm. It is estimated that there must be something with He Shusheng. Great connection. Shengsheng Racecourse, in the private sector, is able to own its own racecourse in Macao, which has a lot of land and gold, which has to highlight the identity of He. The car was parked at the door. Through the window, Su Ke found that the racecourse should occupy an area of ??60 to 70 acres. The outer wall is blue brick and blue tile. The gate is about 3.5 meters high and 6 meters wide. There was a duty kiosk made of FRP. After seeing Su Ke''s car coming over, the security guard stepped out and raised his hand to stop the car. "We are friends of Miss He, and we have made an appointment!" This is the first time Mahou has come here, and he looks at the security guard outside as he looks inside. It seemed that He Fenglu had already explained it. When he heard that he was looking for the lady, the security guard nodded his head without a smile, returned to the duty kiosk, pressed a button, and the two doors separated from each other. An asphalt road appeared in front of him. Because this is just a horse racecourse. It only supports its own horses. There are usually professional staff responsible for the daily life of the horses. There are also training for riders. There are three training venues, which are dedicated venues for competitions, dance venues, and A comprehensive driving range. The horse monkey drove in slowly, and there were signs on the side of the road. It seemed that the He family had made a sound, and there must have been friends coming together to play. The grass on both sides is lush, and it seems to make people feel at ease. It feels like returning to nature. Often, there are riders who are developing feelings with their horses, some are galloping, and some are practicing flowers. Dance steps. "rogue!" Su Ke asked Bai Xue to do something for the secretary, but nothing to do for the secretary, it was a little blushing. This girl is really too bold, and she has a fight with Luo Feiyan, but she has reached Luo Feiyan at her young age. The height is really impressive. "Rogue? You''re not a rogue. You''re still in bed with someone else?" Bai Xue always said something that made her heart beat faster. When she went to bed with someone else, the first three words were so straightforward. If those little girls who smoke and drink and have piercings in their noses and ears say this, it doesn''t feel like anything, but on Bai Xue, this girl is young, beautiful, cute and full of energy. He is obviously a goddess Fan. How could she not make her heart beat faster when she got on her! "You talk nonsense again and see how I can clean up you!" Su Ke''s breathing was a bit unnatural, and he was going to pause the topic quickly, but Bai Xue was not as good as he wanted to, and he started the attack again. "I''m so scared! Master Shenyi, you don''t want to interrupt my treatment! The poison in me has not been completely cleared out yet! Um --- I seem to have a poison now, you come quickly and take the oral antidote Let''s eat first! " The dry Chinese characters on the screen of the mobile phone were ordinary and unremarkable, but after being combined, Su Ke seemed to see the figure of Xue Xue appearing in front of his eyes, his face flushed, and he was paralyzed in weakness when he was poisoned. , Slightly looked up at himself. The eyes were rippling with waves of ripples after the waves, and they were fascinating. Two tender, white hands touched her knees, Zhu lips lightly, begging herself to quickly put the oral antidote into her mouth. Su Ke couldn''t help but hesitated for a moment. Looking down, his brother seemed to have heard Bai Xue''s call. Regardless, he would save Bai Xue in the fire and water. Although he was still striding under the tent, he rushed out of the cage. Show the power of God. "I''m going!" Su Ke said secretly in his heart that it was not good. How could he still see someone in this image? Quickly took a few deep breaths, and then used the killer again, twisted hard toward the thigh. Calmly, close your eyes, and hurriedly want to shift your attention elsewhere, but Bai Xue''s text message content is always flying in my head. But this also reminded Su Ke of another thing. According to the previous rules and his lack of understanding of the flower picking system, he not only won Bai Xue''s first kiss and redness, but even some more private things. , But there are no tasks or rewards in the flower picking system. What is the actual cause? The flower-picking system has always been incredible. The first task was to touch Li Feifei''s ass. Su Ke''s mind was particularly clear. The cash was 100 yuan, which could be put on Bai Xue''s body with nothing. Is something wrong with the system? broken? Who runs the fastest in the world? It''s Cao Cao! Because Cao Cao Cao Cao is here! Just as Su Ke finally calmed down his mind and pondered the strangeness of the flower picking system, a task prompt sounded. "Task: Touch He Feng to reveal his ass; Reward: Equestrian mastery." Su Ke was dumbfounded at once, this kind of task has not appeared for a while, who knows that he has just remembered a little bit just now, and it actually attracted the task of touching the butt, the system is not broken, and the reaction It is also particularly sensitive. But --- but how to accomplish this task? If this task came out with the task of getting He Fenglu''s first kiss, then in the phone room of the Grand Lisboa VIP Room, she could do it all by herself. At that time, her hands were all in He Fenglu''s shirt, so in her Before there is no response, there should be no big deal to touch the buttocks! But now the timing is completely messed up, because his ghost is almost going to touch someone ¡¯s chest, and he has almost irritated He Fenglu. According to Bai Xue, the girl has been tight with a small face until now, sullen and unsure what to do Scold yourself! If you guessed well, it is estimated that He Fenglu has put himself in the circle of rogue perverts. If it was not for him to win the gamble, and if he really wanted to do something for the children who were out of school in the mountainous area, I am afraid it would have skyrocketed. In this case, if I go to touch the **** again, I will go! That''s not the toad jump to the pan. He turned over on the cliff and tried to die! Chapter 786： Panicked He Fenglu! [The text of Chapter 1] 787 Chapter 786 Panic He Fenglu! There is a dilemma. If you touch it, you may be unloaded by He Fenglu. If you do n¡¯t touch it, the task will fail. You will randomly eliminate a similar reward. Among the many rewards, the least attractive is cash. Everything in the skill category feels good, and I really can''t bear it. Between thinking and going, the car stopped steadily, in front of which Bai Xue told Su Ke''s location. The stables of No. 1 looked like a high-end villa area. "Mr. Su!" The horse monkey saw that Su Ke did not get out of the car, and thoughtfully looked at the door of the stable. After waiting for a while, he reminded him softly. "Oh!" Su Ke turned his head and looked at him, knowing that since he had been here, he couldn''t hide if he wanted to hide, and smiled bitterly: "Thank you for bringing me over, and help me convey my gratitude to Uncle Huang!" "You''re so kind! If it''s okay, then I''ll go back!" Not to mention Bai Chongtian''s announcement, and intentionally let Su Ke take his place, so Su Ke first turned the tide in the casino today and won more than 6,000 Wan, even after going out, he showed his mighty power and turned the four knives, but retreated without hurting. After rushing for just two hits, the monkeys admired the five bodies, and when speaking, the respect and respect in the tone came from the heart. Su Ke got out of the car until the monkey went back by the original road. Then he turned his head and looked at the gate of the stable. The raw horse farm was in possession of any of his own horses. Not many, that is, thirty or so horses. Here are some Juvenile superior breed pony. However, the stables of any family can be regarded as top-class in Asia. The single-row stables in front of it have a net height of about five meters, and you can see that there is a large-scale glass window inside the door. The independent space of each horse is about 15 square meters. Large glass windows not only make horses feel the warmth of the sun, they can even see the outside view through the window, which has a good regulating effect on their mood. The face should always be faced. As for that task, do n¡¯t think about it now. The first thing to ensure is not to make any misunderstanding with He Fenglu. Let her look down on her image. After all, in the phone room, her hand is indeed Some rogues. I took a deep breath and walked straight in. What was beyond my imagination was that although there was a horse in it, the air circulation system was very effective. Except for the slight grassy smell, there was no such unpleasant smell. In addition, there are elegant piano music playing, the notes flowing in the stables, and as a listener of music, a thoroughbred horse has become extremely quiet, some looking at the green space outside the window, and the training of their companions, Others lie on the ground with their eyes closed. Sure enough, music has no national boundaries or species. Even these horses feel good, not to mention Su Ke, a piano-savvy Fang Fei musician. In fact, Bai Xue and He Fenglu are easy to find. The two girls are not far from the front. The two people are standing side by side, even in the same posture. The forearms are leaning on a fence more than one meter high. They are looking at a pure horse in front. White horse. Brown long riding boots, light gray skinny breeches, and a black armour on the white t-shirt. The protective armour is very textured, like neat rows of chocolate, the same black suede equestrian helmet, two girls They combed their hair into a ponytail. This set of equipment showed their bodies to the extreme, especially the tight breeches, with both legs like tightly closed compasses, of course, because Bai Xue has not yet been fully developed by Su Ke, her legs are closed There is no gap. The height is similar, the same clothing, hairstyle, and back are so similar, just like two twins, twins? These three words ran into Su Ke''s mind all at once, lingering. Then Su Ke began to have a feeling of rapid heartbeat, shortness of breath, and sweaty palms. He severely punched his fists and tried to calm himself down, but with little effect, he walked quickly and ruthlessly. . Both Bai Xue and He Fenglu were watching this purebred horse of Irish pedigree, tall, slender limbs, with obvious muscle lines, clear outlines and full of explosive power, but at this moment the horse seemed to be gloomy, from time to time Turned his head and looked at them, completely immune to the beauty, without any interest. "How many games did Shockwave win today?" Shockwave is the name of this purebred Irish horse, which sounds good enough. Bai Xue also recognized the famous horse of the Macau Jockey Club, and raised his finger as he said. These two girls are still wearing gloves, each person has a black riding whip, uh, do n¡¯t get me wrong, it is a riding whip for riding, not that whip, Bai Xue is holding a non-slip arm, and a rubber band is put on the wrist to prevent it from being released. Asked the shock wave. "Well ---- listen to my grandfather, it seems to have won thirteen or four games!" He Fenglu really likes the sport of horse riding, but the jockey event is not so concerned. Today is mainly because of Su Keong Because of her chaos, she wanted to relax and adjust her condition. "Ah? I have won so many games! Great!" There are about 72 matches in a season in Macau, but only half of the season is over now. If all of them are counted, according to speculation, the victory rate of the shock wave Even more than 50%, that is a well-deserved leader. "But Jack has just finished surgery, I''m afraid to rest for a long time. Without Jack, I''m afraid that Shockwave can''t show its original state. You can see that Shockwave''s mood is very depressed now!" Jack Jack said in the wind, The chief jockey of the Shanghe family is even among the best in Asia. Jack has been the champion jockey for two seasons, and this year ¡¯s momentum is still good. There is a great opportunity to impact three consecutive championships. Who knows that during a training the other day, he accidentally fell off immediately, causing a fracture of the tibia Although the injury of this year has already invited internationally renowned orthopaedic experts for consultation, it is inevitable to take a rest for two or three months. He Fenglu shrugged helplessly, looking at the melancholic look of Shockwave, which made her feel relaxed and more or less upset, and the classmate Su Ke who caused her discomfort was also in her His head popped up again. Bai Xue felt that her girlfriend was not in a beautiful mood. When she was about to speak, she heard a crackling sound, and then He Fenglu screamed and turned away quickly. "You --- you ----" He Fenglu was panicked, turned his head, and Su Ke, who was standing behind him, was equally startled, his face turned red instantly, very embarrassed, and both hands rubbed subconsciously. Rub. "I''m sorry! I don''t know it is you, I thought it was Shirayuki!" Su Ke stood behind in a hurry, panicked, panic, and quickly explained: "You are standing with Shirayuki, and you are wearing the same, I-- --I''m really sorry! " Bai Xue was foggy, looking at Su Ke who suddenly appeared, and at his girlfriend, He Fenglu was still subconsciously covering his buttocks, and immediately reacted. "Su Ke, what do you touch Lulu''s ass?" Bai Xue''s eyes widened, and after this sentence, He Fenglu was even more ashamed of Xiafei''s cheeks, looking to cry. Chapter 787： Fatty does not flow outsiders fields! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 788 Chapter 877 Sometimes one sentence can do things, one sentence can do bad things, and one sentence can create a harmonious society. Su Ke is now deeply touched. When Bai Xue finished speaking this sentence, he could feel He Fenglu''s emotions tense up, tears rolling around his eyes, It is also said that before, he was shown naked in the Tianjin Hotel. In the morning, he sent his first kiss out in the casino phone room and was touched by Su Ke. Now he managed to hide in the racecourse. Who knew Su Not only did Ke follow the ghost, he even blatantly frivolous himself and beat his own ass. Although the intensity was not great, He Fenglu felt as if he was hitting his heart directly. A strong sense of shame constantly erupted, and there has never been such an experience since childhood. The sudden situation today makes people do not know how to be good, and is repeatedly bullied by Su Ke. He Fenglu ¡¯s response has surpassed Su Ke ¡¯s expectations. Originally, he thought that this trick was concealed. Zhang Guan Li Dai was able to complete the task without knowing it, but now it is better, the task is indeed completed, and he has just heard the system. A beep, but now the horse honeycomb is also choked! Seeing this girl crying, her face has changed from the previous shame red to iron blue, the upper body is covered with armor, and the breast peak is squeezed upright, and the two mountains are rolling up and down one by one. , The frequency is very fast. The two hands have been clenched tightly, especially the hand holding the whip. You can clearly see that the whip is shaking violently. From this point, it can be shown that at this moment, how bad He Fenglu''s mood is. stable. "I didn''t think of her as you!" Su Ke can now be said to be a starring actress. Seeing He Fenglu''s reaction, she really feels very regretful. The tone of speech, the expression on her face, and the embarrassment of touching the wrong bottom Those who admit it, outlined clearly, sweating anxiously. "He Fenglu, don''t be angry, I really admit it! Bai Xue was talking nonsense in the text message just now, and I wanted to punish her. Do n¡¯t believe it, you ask her!" Now He Feng is exposed in Su Ke''s eyes. It should be better than silent. It is best to speak quickly. Even if you scold yourself first, it is more frustrating than suppressing anger. Even now she is like a volcano on the verge of eruption. It is bursting with black smoke from the crater, stirring the air stream constantly, even trembling slightly, making people feel that it will directly destroy the world. Su Ke quickly smirked Bai Xue, asked her to get out of the way, and persuaded He Fenglu, otherwise no one knew what this girl would do in a while. Bai Xue is always a thoughtful girl. When she looked at Su Ke''s eyes, she immediately reacted. Indeed, after Su Ke''s explanation just now, she felt that things might really be an oolong. Her body really looked like He Fenglu, except The chest size is slightly different, and the clothes of the two can be worn together. And just now both of them turned their backs on Su Ke, and it was understandable that he should have mistakenly misled him. He smirked at Su Ke, and finally decided to confess the content of the text messages he had with Su Ke before. Bai Xue reached out and held He Fenglu in her ear, and whispered for a long time, especially about the relationship between the chairman and the secretary-general. He Fenglu was really frightened by Su Ke''s actions. He was always trying to keep tears from falling. As long as he thought about Su Ke going to hit his **** just now, he ran into his head with a grudge and even his own. The small mouth kissed by Su Ke, the belly he touched, and the **** egg just beaten a little, faintly feverish. Although she has a very good relationship with Bai Xue, her personality is completely different. If Bai Xue is the princess Jianning who escaped in "Lu Ding Ji", then she should be Azhu in "The Eight Dragons". It may not be a big deal for Princess Jianning to be touched by her ass, but Ah Zhu is totally not. However, with Bai Xue lying on her ear and repeating the previous text messages one by one, especially after the secretary who has a job and nothing to do is a blushing paragraph, the mood finally relieved. "Why are you so hooligan!" He Fenglu frowned and whispered in a whisper to Bai Xue. Indeed, Bai Xue''s words were really sloppy, and the spanking was light, but --- but Su Ke, you are like your girlfriend. Give thin punishment, but you can''t spank my ass! So although He Fenglu now had a little foresight about Su Ke''s actions, she felt embarrassed in her heart, so she didn''t dare to see Su Ke. "Sister Lulu, I''m wrong, please don''t be angry, please say that you are my good girlfriend, Su Ke is my boyfriend, you let him touch it, but it''s also a fatal field!" Bai Xue pulled He Fenglu''s arm to shake from side to side, and used the coquettish killer. "You hate that you didn''t touch me. He recognized the wrong person and hit the wrong person!" He Fenglu subconsciously corrected Bai Xue''s wording mistake. After all, the meaning is very different between touching and hitting. "Okay, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. You and I will be hurt by Su Ke!" As soon as Bai Xue finished speaking, he looked at He Fenglu and frowned again. Quickly changed his tongue: "No, no, I mean, I and Su Ke will blame themselves!" "Huh!" After Bai Xue''s gagging, He Fenglu''s face finally calmed down, but his eyes were still red. "Good Lulu, hurry up and laugh. You look like I can''t stand it!" Bai Xue decided to do it well and sent the Buddha to the west. He Fenglu kept looking sideways and didn''t even look at Su Ke. Quickly helped him again: "Su Ke, don''t you quickly plead guilty to Miss Lulu?" "Sorry, Lulu, it''s all my fault today. If you''re not feeling well, you''ll beat me!" The so-called today in Su Ke''s mouth actually summarizes what happened in Grand Lisboa before. The rash act on the phone, but it was only he and He Fenglu who knew what he meant. Although He Fenglu has controlled his emotions, he is still reluctant to confront Su Ke, which is not simply a nuisance, which is mixed with Su Ke''s thin and shy repeatedly. "Well, it''s so lively!" Just before the atmosphere was again awkward, a group of people came in at the gate of the stable. The person who spoke was surrounded by him. He was almost young and had white hair, but his voice was still very loud , The whole person is very imposing, not only has the majesty of a high position, but also has an exaggerated nobility. "Grandpa!" As soon as He Fenglu looked at the man, he quickly greeted him. He called out intimately. Su Ke found out that He Fenglu did have some similarities with this man''s eyebrows. In other words, this old man is the prestigious Macau gambler, He Shusheng? Chapter 788： Its all because of Sucker! [The text of Chapter 1] 789 of the 789th chapter is because of Su Ke! He Shusheng, the richest man in Macau, is currently the general manager of Macau Tourism and Entertainment Co., Ltd. Although his general manager has long ignored the world and has decentralized his management rights, he is still known as one of the most powerful people in Macau, even as "Uncrowned Australian Governor." The assets under his control were about 500 billion Hong Kong dollars at the highest, and his personal wealth reached a height of 70 billion. His tourism and entertainment company has a wide range of activities, and the gaming, catering, and entertainment industries are all booming. In addition, this person has a unique vision, investing in shares in 365 industries, international airports, Tai O Banks, oil companies, electronics, construction industries, and countless others. As soon as He Shusheng appeared, he broke the dilemma in front of Su Ke, watching He Fenglu rush to He Shusheng, holding his arms together: "Grandpa, how did you get here today?" Bian Zhiling didn''t highlight the old, but he was mentally sloppy and strong. He Shusheng was full of affectionate eyes. He raised his hand and touched the protective helmet worn by He Feng''s outcrop: "I! I want to see the shock wave today Ah! I heard Lao Zhang said that it seems that Shockwave hasn''t eaten seriously these days! " "Hello Grandpa!" Bai Xue and Su Ke also walked over. After all, He Shusheng was an elder. Some politeness must be observed, and he shouted smartly. "Yo, Shirayuki hasn''t seen these days, but she''s become pretty again. I can go and choose Sister Aussie!" Because Shirayuki often finds He Fenglu to play, the two people even get tired together for a few days, and Baixue''s family background Counting He''s allies, the two are naturally very close. "Grandpa Ho, make fun of me again!" Bai Xue especially liked the old man, and without saying anything else, even Su Ke''s mom and dad made her coquettishly, and really answered the old saying, sweet child Love, of course, first of all, this coquettish person must have capital, at least cute, if you look like sister Feng, then it is not coquettish. Photo. Su Ke saw that He Shusheng''s eyes slowly fell on himself, but he did not show introversion. He naturally greeted him and said, "Hello Grandpa, I''m Bai Xue and Lulu. Friend! My name is Suker! " "Su Ke! Hello, hello!" He Shusheng still nodded with a smile on his face, his eyes looked as if they were piercing, looked at Su Ke, and looked at Bai Xue: "Xiao Xue, your friend not bad!" What kind of person is He Shusheng? Shang Hai has been up and down for decades, and he has encountered more things than Su Ke has eaten. With the eyes of Bai Xue who just looked at Su Ke, he can guess the relationship between the two children. Unusual. Sure enough, Bai Xue''s face turned red as soon as he heard this, which confirmed the old man''s guess. He Shusheng looked like a child answering the question correctly, and his smile was even worse, as if wrinkles were smoothed out. Already. After laughing for a while, He Shusheng turned his head to look at his granddaughter, and suddenly frowned: "Xiaolu, why are you here today! Hey, why are your eyes so red? Feeling bad? What''s wrong? You tell your grandfather, grandpa decides for you! " "Grandpa!" He Fenglu has been under He Shusheng''s eyelids since he was a child, and the old man loves her especially. Sometimes, He Fenglu provokes his father and mother to be unhappy. As long as he runs to his grandfather to ensure calm and calm, now let Grandpa said this, and the feeling in his heart grew stronger. "It''s all because of Su Ke!" He Fenglu turned his head subconsciously and pointed Su Ke, which frightened Bai Xue, and quickly blinked at his girlfriend, and signaled. At this time, Su Ke fully felt the long-standing power of He Shusheng. He did not stare with a beard, but frowned slightly, and looked at his own eyes as if the needlepoint stabbed at him, as if in Back. He Shusheng will not really be more serious with the junior''s children because of a little thing, but he will never let his granddaughter be wronged. This matter has to be made clear before the decision is made. "Xiao Lu, what''s going on, you can tell me!" At this time, He Shusheng''s tone was a little less kind, and even his expression became more serious. As his mood changed, the group of people behind him followed. Suddenly panic, among these people are He Shusheng''s personal doctor, special assistant, and the person in charge of the stable, and one of them is the best rider besides Jack. He Shusheng will not be able to live until his 80th birthday, even if his health is very good, but some minor problems still inevitably appear, so as soon as he comes out, the private doctor will always be with him in case of unexpected situations . Now that the doctor saw that He Shusheng''s face was a bit wrong, he quickly smirked his special assistant. The so-called special assistant was actually the close steward of He Shusheng. For ten years, I knew everything about this old man. I can feel that He Shusheng seems really angry. At this time, I must step forward: "Hehe, Xiao Lulu, you can''t talk about how Su Ke bullied you? Is he taking care of coaxing his girlfriend, Are our big beauties aside? " Because he has been with He Shusheng all the year round, Lu Yueqiang has even integrated into the big family of He family, and he is also full of mind, while making excuses for He Fenglu, he is also squeezing his eyes. "No!" He Fenglu didn''t buy anything at all, and in a straightforward manner, he created Lu Yueqiang''s easing atmosphere to make a mess. Bai Xue murmured in his heart, and subconsciously wanted to pull Su Ke away. "Grandpa, this is the case. I asked Su Ke about the living conditions of the poor children in the mountains. He told the children how miserable. Grandpa, can the foundation I told you last time be able to do it! If not, Su Ke is about to do it! "He Fenglu said all at once. In fact, she had already reflected it when she found that Grandpa''s mood was getting worse, but she said everything herself, and she had to find a perfect excuse, otherwise she would naturally know that he was messing with him with his eyesight. Even worse, after all, your eyes are red and you can''t fake it! "Poor children in the mountains!" Because He Fenglu trembled him for several days some time ago, he also called the manager responsible for the charity fund for this issue, but the foundation''s work plan for this year is very full, and Helping so many impoverished children across the country does not happen overnight. "What? You said that this kid wanted to establish a charitable foundation?" He Shusheng was really given Hu You by the seamless excuse of He Fenglu, and his attention turned to Su Ke again, but this time he was less serious and curious. heart. Su Ke seems to be twenty years old. This is still to say, it is too incredible to dare to remember to set up a foundation at a young age. Chapter 789： President and Secretary General! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 790 Chapter 889 President and Secretary General! "Yeah! Grandpa, Su Ke won more than 60 million in Grand Lisboa today!" He Fenglu was relieved to see his grandmother''s expression eased, but now that everything has been said, if I can take this opportunity It would be perfect to be able to get more help for the poor children in the mountains. "What?" He Shusheng was even more surprised at this time. Now several casinos in his hand are handed over to the juniors, and more than 60 million are nothing in a casino. After all, if someone loses money, someone wins. It will not have much impact on the turnover, and naturally no one reports to him because of a small matter. "You''ve won so much?" He Shusheng set his sights on Su Ke again. Obviously, his curiosity about Su Ke had already appeared. After all, in a young age, in a casino-like atmosphere, he would be thankful without losing money. I have won more than 60 million. If there is nothing outstanding, it is really not normal. "Oh, I don''t know what happened to win!" Su Ke scratched his head embarrassed, and Yu Guanglu in the eyes saw He Fenglu spit out her little tongue toward Bai Xue. I did not expect that this girl also had a playful and cute side. "Xiaolu just said that you are going to build a foundation. That is not one or two thousand yuan. One or two million yuan can be formed. It involves all aspects and requires a large amount of capital to be transferred. You talk about how much do you plan to invest? Do n¡¯t tell that 60 million are all invested in it! ¡± He Shusheng stood here, and the others didn''t walk around. Fortunately, the stables here are of high grade. It would be too cozy for people to get a table, grind coffee beans, and make a pot of coffee. There is melodious music in your ears, and a good horse in front of you. Through the large glass window there, you can see a large green area. The jockeys trained their horse partners, and talked about the amount of 60 million. Foundation projects are not ordinary when you think about it. "I have consulted with my friends. If I set up a charitable foundation, I really ca n¡¯t attract much money by myself. Even if I deposit all 60 million in the bank and rely on interest to help the children, it will be a waste of money, so It ¡¯s a long-term plan to set aside some money to invest and invest to support charity! " Su Ke talked eloquently, without saying that this old man is the richest man in Macao, and said his ideas concisely. Although there is no specific work plan, but based on the points just mentioned, he can also show that he is indeed It was attentive, not arrogant like those little farts. He Shusheng was more and more surprised when he listened. Just now he just asked casually. The purpose is to see if this child would not play with his baby granddaughter, right? Who knows that he really thought about such a problem. A young child who is not ridiculous, many people, even people who can say that more than 99%, would not do it. Sixty million is enough to waste. Buying a luxury car, living in a bungalow, and raising a little star by the way, are more than enough. If you really have a good intention and donate one or two million, it is all of a good person level. But Su Ke not only got dazzled by the money, he didn''t even have the idea of ??covering his money bag for fear of being stolen, but he really took the care of helping the poor children in the mountain area and made serious preparations. . If this child is not a fool, then he will surely achieve a career in the future. After all, this courage is not something that ordinary people can have. Of course, in his eyes, Su Ke will never be a poor and ordinary citizen, and those who are struggling on the Dibao line will never raise the idea of ??setting up a foundation. "Well! It seems you really really care!" He Shusheng looked at Su Ke''s head and nodded his approval, seemed to groan for a moment, and looked at his granddaughter: "Xiao Lu, you want to join Su Ke''s fund meeting?" "Yes! Grandpa, you don''t help me, so I definitely want to go to Sukhna!" He Fenglu started to use the radical trick. Under normal conditions, once this trick is issued, it will definitely cause the opponent''s mind to be chaotic and make it beneficial. Party response. "Well, I agree, you can go to Su Ke''s Foundation!" Unexpectedly, He Fenglu nodded, and seemed to give full affirmation of her thoughts. This accident made He Fenglu startled. "Grandpa, do you mean to let me join the Sucker Foundation?" "Yeah, but if you join the Sucker Foundation, do you have to hold a job for you?" He Shu looked at his granddaughter with a sense of business and asked with a smile. "He is the president, and I am the Secretary-General!" He Fenglu blurted out, involuntarily jumped out of these two positions. When he finished speaking, his face suddenly turned red for half a day, and he hurriedly lowered his head. It was Bai Xue. The girl fluttered and laughed, but did not expect that she and the girlfriend were the same heroes. Su Ke also thought of the yellow paragraph Bai Xue said, his face was embarrassed, but He Shusheng looked at the three children one by one and became unnatural and confused. "Okay, okay, don''t tease you!" He Shusheng waved his hands and smiled, different from the kind of heartbreaking seriousness before. Now he is just a kind and kind old man: "Su Ke, How about you also give me this old man some position in your foundation? " "Ah?" Su Ke hesitated for a moment, did not expect He Shusheng to make this request, but quickly responded. If He Shusheng joined, the shadow of the person''s famous tree, the foundation that he is still planning will definitely With an instant hit, with the popularity, more people will support it, and even the money will roll in. "Grandpa Ho, are you telling the truth? How about you as the chairman?" Su Ke quickly greeted the invitation. "Of course it is true. I donate 20 million in my own name, and it is to support Xiaolu!" He Shusheng''s personal wealth is approaching 70 billion, and it is easy to donate some money. But since I have a special charitable fund, I also work in accordance with the rules of the foundation. If I donate money casually, the foundation will become a decoration, making the organization useless, which is also a fatal loophole in management. This is why he just told He Fenglu to apply to the foundation before, and he did not intervene. "Grandpa, what you said is true? You are finally willing to help me!" He Fenglu did not expect that the old man would suddenly change his mind. In fact, even He Shusheng himself did not expect it at first. The bigger reason may be because of being su It was infected by this kind of courage! It''s like when you were young, if you didn''t let go, there would be no Macau gambler today. Even seeing Su Ke and He Fenglu standing together, it is more and more pleasing to the eye. This kid is more beautiful if he is his granddaughter. When it comes to the height of life of He Shusheng, although he pays attention to the right person, it is not necessarily so And even more important is the talent of people. Chapter 790： Xiaolu dodged! [The text of Chapter 1] 791 Chapter 790 Xiaolu escapes! Where did He Fenglu know that her grandfather was thinking about her life-long event, anyway, so far this matter is not bad, she not only covered Su Ke by a round lie, but also successfully digged a sum of money from the grandfather. Uh! Why do you feel like you''re eating and eating out, forget it, He Fenglu subconsciously threw this idea out of his mind, and borrowed Su Ke''s sentence: everything is for children. He Shusheng hugged her granddaughter, who darted into her arms, and patted her on the back. "Okay! Alright! The foundation is not as simple as you think, but you can add more social practices!" Before listening to Su Ke''s meaning, he had already found professional friends to operate this matter, but think about the establishment of a foundation, even if it is charitable, the required procedures will be very complicated: "Su Ke, your It would be nice for the foundation to hang me up as a consultant, which might save you a lot of trouble! " "Thank you Grandpa Ho!" Su Ke is very grateful for what He Shusheng just said. After all, with this Macau''s richest man standing in front, even if he is only an honorary chairman or a consultant or something, but as long as he is famous The head can really be a lot more convenient. After all, as Ma Ina said, go to the Provincial Department of Civil Affairs to apply, and there are other departments including taxation, industry and commerce approval procedures, if there is no acquaintance relationship, waiting for him is only twelve words "the door is difficult to enter, ugly face, It''s awkward, and it''s hard to do. "Maybe he can''t do it alone for three or five months, or even a year and a half. Now that He Shusheng has joined, who dares to delay it. To be honest, do n¡¯t look at He Shusheng as the richest man in Macau. It does n¡¯t seem to have much impact on the mainland, but you have to know that he has been a member of the CPPCC. But I can meet the role of the president directly, no matter how much money he has, who can slacken him for a minute and a half. "That''s it, let''s settle this thing first! Let''s see how the shock wave performs? Jack will take a break, and now Johnson runs a few laps to see it!" He Shusheng first stunned with his special help concept With a whistle, let him pay attention to remind him not to forget to promise his granddaughter. After speaking, he looked at Johnson, who was on standby. "Balth, now Jack isn''t there. Will you take the place of him to take part in the race? Is there any confidence?" He Shusheng said, all of them suddenly turned to the middle-aged rider aside. It looks like he is 34 or 5 years old, with a face of Mu Na with small eyes, high cheekbones, round face, and high cheekbones, but his nose is slightly collapsed, and his face has strong Mongolian ethnic characteristics. "No problem at all!" Barth raised his chest slightly and expressed great confidence. After waiting for this day, he had been waiting for too long, even he thought long ago, as long as there was Jack''s day, Then there is no day of their own, they are all jockeys, but everything here is tilted to take care of Jack, how can it not make people envy and envy! But now that Jack is injured, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When the person in charge of the racetrack found himself today, the feeling of heartbeat speeding up even exceeded the feeling that his hands were loose and let the horse run freely. Balth nodded heavily, and now he was chosen by Providence. Although he was full of confidence, he was still a little bit worried. Since Jack was injured, Barth has actually come to this stable every day to cultivate feelings with the shock wave. Only Unfortunately, however, Shockwave didn''t seem to buy him too much. This kind of thing is very strange to say, it is like BMW recognizes the owner. Each horse has a dedicated horseman to serve it, and the jockey trains, making them very afraid of being born. Although it usually looks nothing, sometimes Emotions can become abnormally irritable, and keep people away. "Grandpa, do you mean to let Barth replace Jack first?" He Fenglu saw Barth open the fence, then slowly went in and talked to Shockwave, while using his non-standard Mandarin with Mongolian accent Soothing the shock wave, while stroking the horse''s back gently, it seemed to help it tickle. "Yeah! If the shock wave doesn''t play, it won''t be a big win!" He Shusheng shrugged his shoulders. Since he is called the King of Gambling in Macau, then all the gaming industry is involved, so it goes without saying that He Shusheng himself is the chairman of the Macau Jockey Club. He is even interested in dogs and pigs. In the Shengsheng Racecourse, there are seven or eight horses that have won championships. Each has its own name. What is fast running, rocket launchers, explosives, lightning, and thunder are all very powerful, but the highest winning rate is still the shock wave. Just as the grandfather He Shusheng and his grandson were talking, Bai Xue quietly moved to Su Ke, and whispered, "Look at you and touch Lulu''s ass. Is that what you can touch? Luckily Lulu gives My face, otherwise you''re dead! Hey, I''m talking to you, do you hear me? " Bai Xue saw Su Ke turn his head and looked at Balth and Shock a little stunned, and touched him lightly with his arm. "Huh? Oh! Didn''t I just say that, the two of you are so much alike in the back!" Su Ke returned to God and said quickly, just now, Su Ke has already extracted the reward for equestrian mastery. Suddenly there was that familiar breeze with blessing strength, and after the blessing of reward, especially the two arms and legs felt most deeply. How to ride a horse, how to hold a horse, how to sit in a saddle, how to control, and instantly understand, even the horse''s every move can guess its response. For example, now that Barth is close to the shock wave, he can feel that the shock wave seems to be a little emotional. Steady, reluctant to blow his nose from time to time, seems to be very resistant to this emerging jockey. However, Balth''s level is very high, naturally he has his own set of killer, began to calm down the shock wave in a few words, and is still obedient, followed him out from the side of the road. He Shusheng took everyone out from the side door, and the road on the side directly led to the green area outside. This green area is specially for horses to relax, not the race track. Barth was about to change the shockwaves and change the saddle reins, and was lowering his head to sort out these things. At this moment, He Fenglu covered her mouth and was surprised: "Shockwave cried!" He ran quickly as he said. Sure enough, Shock''s eyelids shed tears slowly, standing in place, constantly shaking his footsteps, as if missing the previous Jack. The people He Shusheng took, as well as Su Ke and Bai Xue, were about ten meters away from the shock wave, and He Fenglu was suddenly anxious because he suddenly saw tears from the horse, and was completely natural. He wanted to help the shock wave wipe away the tears. Before the shock wave came, everyone was close. "Be careful!" When He Fenglu stomped his feet and wanted to wipe the shockwave''s eyelids, Su Ke suddenly felt a tight heart. With the reward of equestrian mastery, he felt particularly clear about the horse''s emotional changes. Some irritable shock waves, suddenly saw a stranger, suddenly erupted. Before He Lusheng shouted for Lulu, he looked at the shock wave and bounced a few times, then suddenly lifted up his two front hoofs, and when he saw it, he fell to He Fenglu. If these two hoofs really stepped on He Fenglu''s body, ,The consequences could be disastrous. He Shusheng, who was desperately attacking his heart, even his voice became sharp and stern: "Little Lu, get away!" Chapter 791： Tumble! juvenile! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 792 Chapter 791 juvenile! When He Fenglu saw the shock wave not far away, tears hang on his eyelids, and he felt a pain in his heart. I thought it must be that he knew that Jack was hurt, that he was sad, and that his love suddenly overflowed. He just ran over and raised his hands subconsciously. Wipe the horse''s tears. However, the shock wave had already been emotionally unstable. If it wasn''t for Balth''s own method of taming the horse, I''m afraid it would have skyrocketed. Now I suddenly saw a person popping out in front of me, and I was irritated to the limit, and my waist was quite strong. Then, immediately after the two front hoofs were lifted off the ground, like two hammers, they would hit He Fenglu. Although Su Ke shouted caution before, He Fenglu did not respond in time. When the shock wave began to become angry, he stood upright, like a tiger eating, before realizing the danger. But her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t move at all when she wanted to run, her face suddenly panicked, her face as gold paper, no blood, even if she was wearing a helmet and her upper body was wearing armor However, if the shock wave is stepped on the foot, serious injuries are inevitable. If that hoof is directly stepped on the head, his life will be worrying. He Shusheng, who was 80 years old, saw that his baby granddaughter was in such a dangerous situation that he didn''t consider other things at all. He didn''t look like an old man and rushed over. And Balth, who was squatting beside the shock wave, was finishing the saddle. At this time, he was holding the saddle, ready to install the shock wave, and suddenly saw He Fenglu under the horse''s hoof, immediately panicked, and threw the saddle aside, He Fenglu. What kind of identity he had was mirror-like in his heart. If it really hurt her, the consequences would be unthinkable. It is not realistic to try to save He Fenglu to leave. Because of the position of Balth, this is a burly Mongolian man, although he is not tall. Regardless of one step forward, the probe will reach the horse. With her front legs down, her legs were slightly bent, her hands were raised up, and she suddenly drew strength, and she wanted to arch the shock wave aside first. Barr was wrong. He did not estimate the power of the shockwave''s rage. The purebred blood of Ireland made the shockwave muscle knotted, tall, slender limbs, and full of unimaginable explosive power. The win rate is so high in the game. However, the exciting advantages of previous games have now turned into horrible lethality. Barth''s two arms are held up, just in the muscle position where the shockwave connects the sternum and ulna, which is the axillary, double Move the center of gravity of the leg down, and then concentrate the strength of the whole body on the arms, just want to push the shock wave of anger to the side, it is really impossible to slow down the speed of his fall, to give He Fenglu time. When Barth was struggling to hold up, he heard two clicks, as if something suddenly broke, and then Barth felt a sudden pain in his two arms. Then he realized that He has broken his arm. The pain in the heart can''t be alleviated even if Barth bites his teeth, and the broken arm can no longer stop the shock wave from falling. The two front hoofs of the shock wave were raised high, standing upright, and the two hoofs were about five meters away from the ground. Under the acceleration of gravity, Bai Xue looked up at the two horseshoe-lined front hoofs, and kept in front of his eyes. Magnified, and then getting closer, the brain is blank, dumb. He Shusheng ran forward to save his granddaughter, and the others who were always with him could sit still and ignore, but the incident happened too suddenly, and a few people were standing close to each other. The hoof of the shock wave with great momentum directly hit He Fenglu''s body. Until this time, He Fenglu finally opened his mouth and screamed, feeling that her body seemed to be kicked by a shock wave and fell directly on the grass, but did not expect the pain to occur, and finally found out something in the next second. Not quite right. I felt like I was being held in my arms by two people. The two were entangled and tumbling on the grass. You and I were constantly changing positions. I opened my eyes, and then I realized that Su Ke was holding her body. The two were intimate and tight, especially the twin peaks that were squeezed between the two. The two groups of meat were almost squeezed into Meatloaf, making He Fenglu breathless. Fortunately, the imported meadow is very soft. Although two people rolling on it is not comfortable, it is not uncomfortable. "Huh!" Bai Xue finally breathed a sigh of relief, and patted her chest subconsciously. She just wanted to save He Fenglu just now, but just before she ran out two steps, she felt a gust of wind passing by herself, and then she watched In the shadow of Su Ke, as fast as lightning, people can only catch a trace of movement. In fact, everyone did not see how Su Feng rescued Ho Fenglu from under the horse''s hoof. Everyone clearly saw how fast the shock wave of the horse''s hoof was stepping down, even under the helmet of He Fenglu, but The next second, Suk found her and rolled aside. He Fenglu and Su Ke did n¡¯t know how many laps they had rolled. At least they went out more than 30 meters before they stopped. It is conceivable how much Su Ke ¡¯s speed and inertia had just turned. He Fenglu was turned a little dizzy and had short breathing. Makes the breast meat squeezed in the middle very uncomfortable. Su Ke was also worried, and his heartbeat was a bit chaotic. He Fenglu, who was shocked, had opened his eyes and looked at himself at this moment. Although his eyes were a little helpless, his small face was still white, but he was a lot better than before. . "It''s okay! Don''t be afraid!" Su Ke''s mouth tilted slightly, releasing a reassuring smile, knowing that He Fenglu must still be among the six gods, he quickly consoled him. He Fenglu looked at Su Ke''s cheek close to him, and his rapid breath sprayed on his face. The strong and powerful heartbeat made people feel abnormally firm. He was held in his arms by his hands and his hands were tight. Hold yourself, protect yourself. He Fenglu''s face turned red for no apparent reason, and she became flushed. The breast meat that was squeezed in the middle was very uncomfortable, but now it has a tingling sensation. The grateful eyes in her eyes have a little shyness. Naruto: "Thank you!" "You''re all right!" As soon as Su Ke finished, he looked at He Fenglu''s words and stopped, leaving him a little puzzled: "What''s wrong?" "You --- Can you take your hands off!" He Fenglu''s face became more crimson, and after speaking, he even lowered his head directly to Su Ke''s shoulder. "Eh!" Su Ke then realized that he had just rushed to the wall using the eaves method, and on the occasion of the first round, by using the inertia of the rush, he embraced He Fenglu to avoid the falling horseshoe. But the two hugged and rolled for a long time, and their hands have not been relaxed. At this time, she said that she suddenly noticed that her left hand was actually resting on He Fenglu''s ass. And because it was too abrupt at the time, and after a few tumblings, the position of the hand rest was a bit sensitive, just down the shallow straight between the buttocks, I am afraid that the fingertips have approached the shameful part. Chapter 792： Why dont I try it! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 793 Chapter 792 This is not a millennium kill, this is definitely not a millennium kill. This is the pain that has traveled through the millennium. Just for a result, the outline you left guides me, and I am not lonely in the night. Suddenly Su Ke felt that the "Millennium Love" by Feier band was a bit wretched under the circumstances, the outline between the two hips, who was the guide, and not lonely in the night, how could this be? Can still be lonely, Ye Ye Sheng Song is almost the same. However, between shaking gods, Su Ke felt a little embarrassed, but his hands suddenly did not listen to the call, tightened again, and even scratched the shallow hook with his fingertips. He Fenglu''s body trembled for a moment. Su Ke''s fingers seemed to carry electric current, spreading from both hips, and she seemed to feel a urge to urinate. She even felt that there was a tide in the sensitive area. Almost feeling. Under this strong stimulus, He Fenglu became soft and weak, like an ostrich, clinging to Su Ke''s shoulder tightly, and did not dare to move. "Xiao Lu, Xiao Lu, are you okay?" He Shu ran over in a gasp, because of the violent movement at once, the old man''s face appeared sickly pale. Fortunately, he always followed the special assistant and hugged him. Got him. "Lulu? Are you okay, Sucker?" Even Bai Xue had rushed forward, watching both of them showing no movement. They were frightened, and squatted down subconsciously before she could wait for the next move. Su Ke quickly turned his head: "It''s all right, we''re fine!" He Fenglu knew that her grandfather and girlfriends were in front of her, so she blushed and wanted to get up from the ground, but after the previous scare and Su Ke''s hand that day, she twisted a few times without success. Fortunately, Su Ke put her hands up and helped her up, but once again intimate contact, the unmanned little girl turned red and red with her head down and looked nervously at her toes, her beautiful brown riding boots a lot more Grass cuttings. "Xiaolu!" He Shusheng looked at his baby granddaughter, bowed his head, and said nothing, anxious in his heart, and when she was frightened, he quickly took another step, bent over, and asked anxiously. "Ah! It''s okay, grandpa, I''m okay!" He Fenglu lifted his head, and there were still red clouds floating on her cheeks, but when she saw He Shusheng''s face was very bad, she was also anxious: "Grandpa, don''t you Worry, look at me right now! " "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Sure enough, He Shusheng looked up and down several times, and indeed saw that He Fenglu was intact and finally let go of his heart. Then he turned to look at Su Ke: "Su Ke! Thank you for saving Xiaolu! " "Grandpa Ho, you''re so polite!" Su Ke is not a credit. After all, he is a friend. Even before he was frivolous, He Fenglu, kissed, touched, and now it should be compensation for others. The manager of the racecourse was guilty of blame. Although the whole racecourse was made of He Shusheng, as the person in charge of the racecourse, he had an inescapable mistake in this matter. If he really pursues it, he will probably lose his job. Already. However, seeing Barth''s two hands twitching weakly and sweating in pain, he stiffened without snoring, and quickly greeted several staff members to take him to the hospital. But now there is one more thing that I have to report, and walked rashly: "Boss, it''s my job mistake that happened, I''m really sorry!" "Huh!" He Shusheng was a little upset. Indeed, if He Feng revealed something, he would never spare the people here, but when he felt that the manager of the racecourse was talking and stopping, he still asked: "You still have something ? " "Yes! Boss, the state of the shock wave seems to be not so good now!" After the racecourse manager said, He Shusheng thought of the culprit of this accident, turned his head and looked, the shock wave had run away for a long time and was in the green. Running constantly, and running faster and faster, that state is like crazy. The shock wave shook off the four hoofs, and quickly ran around the grass on this lap, even if it sometimes paused for a while, but it took less than a minute or two, and then it would fall into a crazy irritable state, holding the mule , Snoring, and even screaming like a hungry wolf. After such a while of work, the shock wave has run for more than ten laps. He Shusheng frowned and observed for a long time. Although he was angry that this horse almost hurt He Fenglu, after all, this horse won a lot of championships for himself. This is it. Looking at it now, I still feel a little worried. "What''s wrong with it?" He Shusheng asked the manager of the racecourse. Of course, being able to serve as the manager of the racecourse showed that he was by no means a veteran of the wine bag and sack bag, and had sufficient experience and insights on horse breeding. "The shockwave has been unstable because I haven''t seen Jack these days. It may have been a long time of depression today. Boss, I''m worried that if the shockwave runs again like this, it will be exhausting!" A horse is a very spiritual animal and even has its own emotions. It also has mental illness. Depression is not unique to humans. The current state of shock waves is probably because of Jack ¡¯s disappearance. Depression is crazy. It''s not funny that a horse runs wild and dies. If you have heard of a horse biting people like a wolf dog because of its excitement, all this will become much more normal. Shockwave with purebred pedigree, if its pedigree alone is worth millions, and its brilliant experience, easily break through tens of millions, and the cost of domesticating a purebred horse is more than one million per year . Although He Shusheng didn''t care too much about the amount of millions and millions of dollars, his love for shock waves really made him reluctant to watch him mad. During the heroes of the racecourse, several jockeys tried to soothe the shock wave, but they were almost stepped on by their feet. Finally, even the horse breeder who was responsible for its diet was unable to calm the emotion of the shock wave. Seeing this The horse was still furious, and when it ran, its hair was splashing with sweat. "Grandpa, will the shock wave really run to death?" He Fenglu looked at the shock wave in the gallop with a worried look, and the compassion again spread. "Xiao Chen, why don''t you get Jack back!" He Shusheng''s eyes have been following the shock wave of running, and he can see that it has become tired, but it has no sign of slowing down, Cyclonus, eyes red. I was really worried that it would fall to the ground in the next second. Helplessly, I could only invite Jack who had just finished the operation. "Otherwise, I''ll try it!" Su Shusheng and He Fenglu faced the inner worry that Su Ke could clearly feel, but he also didn''t want the shock wave to die so cluelessly, thought I finally made a decision. Chapter 793： The realm of human and horse unity! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 794 Chapter 793 The Realm of Human and Horse Unity! When Su Ke Mao then recommended himself, he wanted to try to calm down the anger, or even run his own shock wave, almost everyone was surprised and said in unison: "You?" "Su Ke! Don''t be stubborn!" Bai Xue was right next to Su Ke, and stretched out his hands quietly, pulling his placket, lowering his voice. So many experienced jockeys, even the breeders who have been with these horses Success, on the contrary, were all deserted, not to mention stranger Su Ke. "It''s okay, just try it!" Su Ke turned to look at Bai Xue, knowing that the girl was worried about her injury, but to be honest, Su Ke was still very confident, with the reward of equestrian proficiency, not only for riding skills A kind of ascension, even a feeling of being able to communicate with the horse. At least Su Ke felt that he would not be injured, and he was willing to do his best to conquer the shock wave. After all, no one wanted to look at such a great horse and was exhausted. "Su Ke, this is too dangerous!" He Fenglu, who was rescued by Su Ke from under his horseshoe, was hugged by Su Ke for a long time, and a little awkward movement made her feel complacent, making this girl a little ashamed to face. They pretended not to see him, but now Su Ke wants to subdue the shock wave, subconsciously wants to stop, and he doesn''t understand why he cares about Su Ke so much. Perhaps because of the feeling under the horse''s hoof, she still has a lingering fear. It''s too scary. It''s like the hoof magic with the two hoofs. You can''t move under the hoof, you can only wait. shoot. "Su Ke, I''ll send someone to pick up Jack! The hospital is not too far from here!" If He Shusheng waved his hand, for him, he didn''t want the shock wave to happen, and he didn''t want these children to be injured. The best way now is to let Jack, who is most familiar with the shock wave, come forward. This method is the safest and also the most realistic one. Although He Shusheng''s personal doctor previously suggested that it is possible to use anesthetics to bring down the shock wave, it was soon stopped by the racecourse manager, because the shock wave is now in a state of frenzy and anger, there is no way to determine the precise dose, it is very likely Anesthesia is even more irritated because of its insufficient potency. However, if the dosage is increased, the neurons of the animal will be affected if the dosage is inaccurate. The shock wave is a racehorse of pure blood. If it is affected by the anesthetic agent in the future, it will not be tempted to directly deprive it of the future. Hope of becoming a champion. "Grandpa He, let me check first. If it doesn''t work, I''m still good at escaping!" Su Ke smiled, indeed, as he said. He Fenglu was saved before, and everyone didn''t seem to see his movement clearly. It shows that his speed is really fast, agile and rapid. Thinking of it, He Shusheng groaned for a moment: "Okay! If you can''t, come back quickly!" The wind is bleak, and the water is cold, as soon as the strong man goes, if not, return it quickly! Because the range of the shock wave was not regular before, everyone had already retreated to the stable, and Su Ke went straight out in the eyes of everyone. The shockwave was really exhausted, but the spirit was surprisingly excited. He threw off his four hoofs and hurricaneed on the grass. Originally, Suker wanted to wait until it slowed down slowly, but after a few minutes, the shockwave stopped even a little There is no meaning to come down. Taking a deep breath, Su Ke began to adjust his physical condition. Finally, at the moment when the impact force ran close to himself again, both feet exerted force, and the eaves and wall method made him extremely fast, even surpassing the shock wave. Everyone''s eyes fell on him, especially Shirayuki, clenching his fists tightly, blinking his eyes, for fear that Su Ke would be hurt by a horse, and He Fenglu looked very nervous, and his breathing became short. , The twin peaks on the chest moved up and down. The shock wave found that someone was speeding up with himself, and he was still a stranger, and his emotions suddenly became more agitated, more like it, and speeded up again. The impact force, as the champion of the champion, naturally has its dignity. No creature is allowed to surpass itself, but the person next to him runs faster and faster, has a tendency to exceed himself. Suddenly everyone changes the course in the eyes of everyone. Suddenly hit Su Ke. "Ah?" Bai Xue covered her mouth, but before she could react, she saw Su Ke a little bit, her body bounced, her right hand quickly moved to the position of the horse''s neck, and then the whole person jumped to the horse. On the back. The shock wave found that the stranger who had just gone hand in hand with him had lost his shadow, and when he shook it away, he felt that there was more person in his body in the next second. Provocative? "à±à± ----!" The sound of the shock wave changed, and suddenly stopped, and a sudden brake came, and wanted Su Ke to sit directly outside a flying fairy and throw him out, but who Knowing that Su Ke was not moving like a mountain, his legs were pinched around the horse''s belly, his hands were around the horse''s neck, and the entire human body was firmly on the horse''s back. Because the shock wave is now naked, no reins, no saddles, no stables, nothing. This is very inconvenient for a person riding on a horse. Even if the horse does not find trouble, it may fall directly. , But who knows Su Ke is a kind of strange, stable movement, like a person growing on the grassland. The shock wave failed to make another plan, shaking the body twice, the front legs stretched and the hind legs bowed, and the two front legs were forced, and the whole body was almost 90 degrees upright, making Su Ke seem to be also Become straight. "Oops, Su Ke is going to fall!" When He Fenglu saw this situation, Su Ke didn''t have the tools he could use. "It''s okay!" The racecourse manager said in a timely manner: "His movements are very skilled, his arms and hands, and even his majesty''s movements are very standard. It is a realm of horses and horses, and he will never fall!" Sure enough, as the manager of the racecourse said, the front of the shock wave was raised high, and it seemed to stop in the air for a minute or two, and even shook his body, but Su Ke was still motionless, which made him unable to control the landing again. And the boulder in the hearts of these bystanders. However, the shock wave''s tricks not only end there, but once again picked up the mule, just like a Spanish bullfight, back and forth, left and right, rampage, and Su Ke is like a small boat in the wind and rain, it seems to be destroyed at any time. Propensity. He Shusheng frowned tightly. Although Su Ke successfully jumped on the horse and was not dropped, the shockwave riotous horse was still in this state. He was extremely mad and did not converge. He beckoned "Xiao Chen, you still have to pick Jack up!" "Wait! Grandpa, look!" Just when He Shusheng had no hope for Su Ke, He Fenglu suddenly shouted in surprise, and He Shusheng saw an incredible scene with her guidance. Chapter 794： International Horse King Invitational! [The text of Chapter 1] 795th International Horse King Invitational! Climbing on that fast train, like riding on a Mercedes horse, station and railway line, is a good battlefield for us to kill the enemy --- Su Ke came up with "Song of Guerrilla" in his mind. After relaxing, he seemed to have achieved the realm of human-horse integration. At first, he still held the shock position of the neck with his hands, sandwiched the horse''s belly with his legs, and passed his waist. The crotch and crotch force adjust the speed of the shock wave. The gradual shock wave began to cooperate with Su Ke''s movements, and Su Ke also sat upright, holding the horse''s mane in one hand, trusting the horse to run, and running happily. He Shusheng was really dumbfounded. In fact, he knew that Shockwave''s temperament was long ago. Although it is not a stranger to stay close, but ordinary people want to ride on its back, that is simply delusion. As a horse, it is proud! And today, I was suddenly furious, and even the horse-feeders were scared away. This can also reflect that the shock wave began to ignore the six relatives, and the whole thought went to the head. I could not see the coffin, did not cry, and hit the south wall without turning back. Pure white mottled bristles splattered with its running sweat, but you can feel that its mood has changed now, and its eyes are no longer flushed, and even a little elated. Taking another look at Su Ke, it was even more stunning, holding the horse''s neck with both hands, constantly adjusting the posture as the shock wave moved, watching their speed slowly begin to slow down, and finally stopped. As soon as Su Ke lifted his leg, he jumped off the horse''s back, landed steadily, stood beside the shock wave, raised his hand and stroked the horse''s head, and it seemed as if he was following the shock wave and didn''t know what to say. "Look! Look!" Shirayuki pointed in the direction of Su Ke in surprise. Before, she was violent like a shock wave of crazy horse disease. She was meek like a little white sheep, and even when Shirayuki was talking, the shock wave He turned his head to Su Ke, a coquettish look. Although the manager of the racecourse is not fully aware of the temperament of each horse in the racecourse, he absolutely understands the shock wave of the champion horse. He knows that his temper is irritable. As long as he is excited, it is definitely to spread his hoof and run Go first. And the most important point is that the shock wave has a serious plot of lordship. Usually others want to touch it, they will sniff the nose. Even if other jockeys often appear, it is hostile to them. Except for Jack, it is very Few people can get along well with it. "Boss, this man was born for horse racing. In such a short time, not only did he tame the shock wave. You also saw his riding level just now. He is just a genius. This man is a genius!" Racecourse manager Chen Zengfang''s eyes were frantic, he pointed at Su Ke, his voice was full of excitement, and he didn''t realize his abnormality at all, and He Shusheng didn''t care about them, but nodded in approval. "Boss, I think he can participate in this competition. I don''t think even Jack can take part in it, I am afraid that he can''t reach the current level. This time, we have hope for the championship again!" "Yeah! I still can''t see how powerful he is, I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect it!" He Shusheng was also a master of riding horses when he was young. Naturally, he had no horse, no reins, no saddle, no stables. If so, how difficult it is to run smoothly. But now Suk did it, and he did it on the blast of the rage. "Grandpa, what game are you talking about?" He Fenglu finally let go of his heart. He didn''t know why he was so worried about Su Ke for a moment. He was very angry with him. Is it because he saved himself before? Without waiting for He Shusheng to answer, Chen Zengfang had already started to introduce: "The International Horse King Invitational Tournament will be held on the 15th of next month. By then, horse kings from all over the world will come to Macau. It will be Huashan''s sword in horse racing!" Bai Xue didn''t care about their conversation. He kept staring at Su Ke''s movement. Seeing that Su Ke didn''t know what to say to the shock wave, then the white horse followed him honestly and slowly Come to the stable. I was really surprised at Su Ke''s ability, and couldn''t help but ran to it, but before I came closer, I suddenly thought that if he was so reckless, he would make the shock wave go crazy again and stopped in a hurry. Su Ke also saw Bai Xue suddenly stop, anxiously looking to retreat again, and the expression of the ins and outs made him laugh and beckoned directly to her: "Come on! It''s okay!" "Really okay?" When Bai Xue thought of the violent behavior of the previous shock wave, he felt a throb in his heart and he did not dare to pass. "You can rest assured, trivial!" Su Ke turned and touched the shockwave''s mane, and Bai Xue watched the horse nodded, completely incredible, but it happened in real life. Boldly greeted slowly. "Well?" After Shirayuki walked by, the shock wave didn''t really have any adverse reactions, as if he smiled at her: "My God, Lord Healer, you are so good at riding a horse!" "Do you think I only have great horse riding?" Su Ke was really proud. When he was on the horse before, he was a little panicked, but he didn''t know how. He wanted to soothe the shock wave. He hadn''t waited for him to make any action, shock wave. He even gave him feedback. Otherwise, Su Ke would not get it done so easily! "Cut, I know, there are so many great places for you! Horse riding is better, and riders are even more powerful!" Bai Xue looked at Su Ke''s stinking **** corners and almost made Su Ke spit black blood in a word. "Please, please don''t be so hooligan!" Su Ke''s face was defeated, and he subconsciously looked over to the stable. He Shusheng and Chen Zengfang didn''t know what to say, and He Fenglu was looking at himself at the moment. Although the distance was still 30 to 40 meters, Su Ke could still feel the strange look in her eyes. "They want you to participate in the Horse King Invitational!" Bai Xue bluntly said directly to Su Ke what he had just heard. "What do you mean?" Although Su Ke had conjecture in his heart, he asked Bai Xue for confirmation. "It is to invite experts from all over the world to come here. I heard that the total prize money for this competition is as high as US $ 6 million! If you win the championship, you can take half of the prize money, that is three million yuan, and it is almost RMB. There must be 20 million! "Bai Xue began to count according to the news he had just heard from there. Just then Su Ke stopped and pulled the phone out of his pocket, and it turned out that it was the beautiful police officer Yang Peier: "Hey! Hello Officer Yang!" "Su Ke, do you remember the last time I told you to take part in the arrest of drug dealers?" Yang Pei''er went on a gossip, went straight into the subject, was neat and clear, and suddenly made Su Ke startled. Chapter 795： Are urging home! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 796 Chapter 995 are all urging home! Yang Peier''s phone told Su Ke that the captain of the Municipal Police Interpol Brigade and the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau were ready to meet with him. In fact, he wanted to see if he was qualified to participate in such a dangerous job. Weihai City is not a drug-heavy city, so there is no strict type of drug detection police. They are all criminal police on their behalf and belong to a set of two brands. However, the criminal police handles large cases, which are dangerous. There is a high risk factor in the absence of anti-drug police. When it comes to drugs, the nature is bad, the impact is severe, and the sentencing is more severe. Basically, there is a degree of murder in criminal punishment. Those who make drugs, sell drugs, and even transport drugs belong to the task of pinning their heads on their belts. However, the high profits still make them think of taking risks, but they also know what punishment they face after being arrested. It is also the reason for the danger of anti-drug police, fierce resistance, fierce means, and even they have lethal weapons in their hands. Therefore, letting Su Ke participate in the operation as a mass of people means that he must have a place that is too ordinary, for example, he is proficient in driving technology, can stop to drug dealers who have been fleeing, and must also have the ability to protect himself. Because Yang Peier had already told Su Ke very clearly before, and Su Ke nodded in agreement, but did not pass the approval of the leaders of the Public Security Bureau, so this time he asked Su Ke to interview the leader, and it meant to let him test. "Well, I will go back as soon as possible!" Su Ke hung up the phone, feeling very complicated, nervous and excited. "Would you like to go back?" Although Bai Xue didn''t understand the contents of the phone call, she could always hear the phone call made by a woman, her face was a little unhappy: "Who is that person?" "A friend!" Su Ke naturally noticed Bai Xue''s emotional changes, but there was no pressure in answering it. Indeed, Yang Peier was just a friend as simple as that, although there have been a few small accidents before, such as the last time. She was drunk at the bar, and she brought it to herself to open the room. And I was forced to run out of the classroom in the morning to buy her clothes and clothes, and when she was still fighting with her in the room, the police went to the police and I was almost taken away as a customer and a lady. It is not an acquaintance of Yang Peier among those three policemen. I am afraid I have to pay money for the parents to lead. But then there was no contact for a long time. This is what people do. If they are in love for a long time, if they do n¡¯t see for a long time, the feelings will fade in somehow. Su Ke does not deny that there was such a hint of fantasy in his heart. After all, Yang Peier, a police officer, looks beautiful and has a good personality. Everyone has the heart of beauty, especially the heart of buying beauty, but Yang Peier did not give Su Ke chance, this little cricket will end without any problems. "Is an ordinary friend?" Bai Xue frowned, looking at Su Ke''s face calmly, this was a relief, to be honest, Bai Xue thought about himself, and even knew little about Su Ke, even said that He builds relationships all very weird. The old monk at the Puji Zen Academy talked about a peach blossom and a peach blossom knot, and he was stupid to follow Su Ke, die dead, and get tired of being together, but the phone just told himself that actually Su Ke still had his communication Circle, and it looks like there are confidantes. "It''s really an ordinary friend!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and took the mobile phone into his pocket. Who knew it hadn''t stabilized yet? The mobile phone vibrated again and took out a look, eh, it turned out to be Wan Qihong. She took a subconscious glance at Baixue. This girl was pretending to look at the phone screen in her hand. I don''t know why. At this time, Su Ke finally appeared a guilty conscience, maybe this --- on this reputation. Fiancee makes him feel guilty in front of Bai Xue. "Hey?" "Suker!" Wan Qihong''s voice came from her mobile phone, as if she was really standing next to her. The president of this super running club, the flat-breasted girl from the army compound, was directly assigned to her by her grandfather. Girl, this woman who had made some red-hearted gestures with herself in the woods at that time was silent after speaking two words. "Why don''t you talk?" Although Su Ke could feel that Shirayuki''s ears were up, trying to make her conversation clear, but Su Ke didn''t want to avoid her. Some things can''t be solved simply by escaping. , It''s time to face it. "Is there time this weekend?" It seemed that Wan Qihong on the other side of the phone was also hesitant, a little ashamed to speak. "Weekend? I still can''t say it right now, what''s the matter?" Because Yang Peier called and said she wanted to see the Captain of the Interpol Brigade, it probably means that the arrest of drug dealers has been put on the agenda, saying No action is allowed on Saturdays and Sundays, so Sucker really has no way to determine if he is free. "My dad will be back this week. I didn''t tell you last time. He wants to see you!" Wan Qihong was really a little embarrassed. The question of her marriage contract with Su Ke has always been given by my grandpa. Although there seems to be the meaning of Nasuk as a shield, this marriage contract does exist. Now not only does Grandpa often mention this, even Wan Qihong''s dad is also interested, and even made a request for Su Ke to come to Yanjing to meet. If this continues, I am afraid that it will be a real and a fake. Inaction has nowhere and no consequence, that is to say, there is a real possibility that it will become false. "Eh!" Sucker was shocked. Wan Qihong did mention this to herself before, but at the time she thought she was joking with herself and didn''t take it to heart. Who knows --- this turned out to be Really! "This --- there may not be much time! I''ve been very busy lately!" Su Ke''s inexplicable outline of Wan Qihong''s father''s image, a tiger-backed and burly figure, should be similar to the image of Wan Qihong''s brother. Similar to this model of Akagi Gangxian, wearing a military uniform, carrying a pistol, thick eyebrows, wide mouth and wide nose. When I think of it here, I will drum and slap in my heart, and subconsciously shirk. "It''s okay. If you''re busy, my dad might go to Weihai to visit your home!" Wan Qihong said in a relaxed tone, without putting pressure on Su Ke, she was just telling a trivial matter. "Eh!" Su Ke was startled again. My God, these soldiers and men in the barracks are all straight-headed temperaments. If they say that they will come, they must not scare their parents. After finally sending Bai Xue away, this one more in-laws, their hearts may not be able to bear such a load. "I will try my best! Take my time!" "If you can''t spare time, I''ll smoke you!" Wan Qihong put a ruthless word, this fiercely popular, military-like woman, sounds like a little coquettish, although this coquettish is a bit fierce. Su Ke exhaled a long breath, and before he could fully digest this amazing news, he heard Bai Xue''s quiet voice coming: "Did you finish the phone call?" "Um! Finished!" Su Ke smiled a little embarrassedly, feeling cold on his back. "I didn''t expect you to be so busy, one phone after another, they were all women, and they were urging you to go back. Do n¡¯t put your phone in your pocket, and maybe someone will call you!" Bai Xue muttered Mouth, jealous. "How could it be! No one will call again!" Su Ke said that he would put the phone back in his pocket again. Who knew that this time he hadn''t put it in again, and immediately vibrated again. Chapter 796： See you again on the phone! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 797 Chapter 996 See the phone again! Su Ke took out his mobile phone with an awkward look, thinking that it would not be a **** thinking about me again! However, when I saw the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, I felt even more embarrassed. It turned out to be my class teacher Shen Zheng. "Hello Teacher Shen!" Su Ke hesitated for a while, not knowing how to ask for leave from the teacher, two days, what is the concept of two days off class during the third year of high school, this is simply the rhythm of death! "Well, Su Ke, Wei Lan asked you to take a leave yesterday. Why didn''t you come today?" Shen Zheng''s attitude was not too harsh, but he showed concern. "I''m sorry, Teacher Shen. I wanted to call you. It happened. Something happened at home. I''m not in Weihai right now!" Su Ke wanted to make an excuse, but he wanted to come and go, and just said it. After all, if it was a fool''s work, Shen Zheng''s visit to his home would be dumbfounded. "There is something at home! When can I come back?" Shen Zheng is still concerned about this issue. To be honest, people are selfish. If there is a college entrance examination champion in his class, even if it is only the first name in his school That''s all the capital that rang. If this is the first place in the entire city of Weihai, or bigger, the provincial champion, the effect will be completely different, the chickens and dogs can''t be exaggerated, the various bonuses are secondary, the key is that you can open a tuition Class, that is a good way to collect money, as long as the signboard, the head teacher of the college entrance examination, the leader of the gold list title. I believe that those parents who hope to become a child and women to become a phoenix will be eager to follow them, and wish they could tutor them! Chemistry is not the main subject? What''s this The head teacher covers the whole situation and provides learning methods. After all, teaching people to fish is worse than teaching people to fish. Of course, it is normal if Teacher Shen does not have such a mentality. After all, some people have a name, some people are profitable. The teacher itself is a respected profession. Both Shen Zheng and public and private hope that Su Ke can win the gold list, and they also have a special preference for this amazing boy, who can open up some of his small mistakes, but do not want him to really Delayed learning. "Mr. Shen, I will come back to class tomorrow!" Now that the teachers have called and both Peer and Wan Qihong were urging themselves, they really couldn''t stay here for too long. Gave Shen Zheng a satisfactory answer. Bai Xue watched Su Ke hang up the phone, thoughtfully, and took a deep breath: "Are you going back?" "Well! It ¡¯s been two days since you came out. You heard it just now. It ¡¯s my head teacher. I''m afraid I''ll be furious if I don''t go back!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, looking at Bai Xue''s expression slightly depressed, and smiled slightly: " What? Can''t bear me? " "Yes! Why don''t you come to Macau to study?" Bai Xue said while holding Su Ke''s hand. It was imploring. Although the two people strictly said that they haven''t been together for long, they don''t know why Bai Xue is now I think it''s good to be with Su Ke every day. If I don''t see him one day, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. "Don''t be stupid, I''m still in high school now! And the transfer is not as easy as you think!" Su Ke raised his hand and wiped the tears on Baixue''s cheek. For a moment, the girl was already in tears. Helpless in my heart. "I went to my dad to help me with the transfer. He knows many people and will definitely be able to do it!" Indeed, as Bai Xue said, transferring from the Mainland to Macau may be impossible in the eyes of ordinary people, but if it is Bai Chongtian''s debut is really nothing. Suddenly Bai Xue became pitiful. Although Su Ke was a little soft-hearted, he didn''t want to see her expression, and sighed: "Xiao Xue, my parents are still in Weihai, but we are not far away! If you are The poison has returned, and I can come to you at any time! " When I heard Su Ke say this, especially the private words of the two people, these secret words were only known to the two of them. When I wanted to get a cure for detoxification, although the little girl was in tears, she still floated for two. A red cloud: "You hate it, I just can''t bear you!" "Okay, don''t cry! You see so many people looking at you over there!" Su Ke''an soothed Bai Xue and pointed to the people on the side of the stable. "Oh!" Bai Xue beaked his mouth, wiped his tears, and took a few more deep breaths, and then finally returned to normal, followed Su Ke''s footsteps, and walked towards the stable. The shock wave of this fierce horse really became very well-behaved, and has been closely following Su Ke, not running or chaotic, honestly different from the previous performance. "Axue, what''s the matter with you?" He Fenglu, a good girlfriend, looked at Bai Xuelihua with rain, and hurriedly greeted him, while talking and looking at Su Ke, I''m afraid that in her guess, Su Ke must be bullying Shirayuki. "It''s okay, Su Ke said he''s going back!" Bai Xue said quietly, she and He Fenglu are good girlfriends who have nothing to say, so they will tell the truth. "Oh!" When He Fenglu heard that this was the reason, there was no way to care about it, but seeing Su Ke''s gaze turned to himself, and some of his subconscious escaped, and he was a little bit guilty, but it was so close. Su Ke''s peculiar taste made her return to the moment when she gave her first kiss. However, Bai Xue was still immersed in the sadness of parting. He did not notice the strange performance of his girlfriend, and continued to move forward with her head down. "Su Ke, you have tamed the shock wave, it''s amazing!" He Shusheng and the racecourse manager Chen Zengfang have been communicating about the International Horse King Invitational. When he saw Su Ke coming back, he also greeted him. Everyone keeps up. Su Ke saw that he was surrounded, and He Shusheng''s current enthusiasm surprised him, and he was scratching his head: "Grandpa He, don''t brag about me, I just tried it, I didn''t expect to be humiliated!" " "Su Ke, I want to discuss something with you. Our number one jockey Jack has suffered a leg injury. Just now Barth has a broken arm. I am afraid that he will not be able to participate in the National Horse King Invitational next month. , Then we do n¡¯t have any candidates! ¡± He Shusheng has decided to invite Su Ke as a seed player in the Sheng Sheng Racecourse, but before he finishes, he looked at Su Ke with an apologetic smile and took out his mobile phone from his pocket again. Time will be so short in such a short time. "Grandpa Ho, wait a minute!" Su Ke had previously heard about the International Horse King Invitational in Bai Xue''s mouth, and also knew what He Shusheng was going to say. To be honest, the reward was tempting. However, when I saw Wang Xiaogang''s phone number on the caller ID, I was very confused. This kid wouldn''t normally call himself. Is there anything wrong? "Hey! Xiaogang! What''s wrong?" "Boss Su Ke, I just heard a news about Li Feifei!" Wang Xiaogang''s voice on the phone was lingering, but I don''t know why, Su Ke heard a bad hunch from his tone. . Chapter 797： The situation is critical! [The text of Chapter 1] 798 Chapter 979 The situation is critical! "What''s wrong with Li Feifei?" When Su Ke heard Wang Xiaogang''s words, he had an inexplicably bad premonition that made him frown and asked quickly. Wang Xiaogang is determined to become a great director. Since he wants to be in the entertainment industry in the future, the psychology of gossip is not indispensable. So Su K is well aware of the lace news, and he has also participated in several times. Dining for girls. In his thoughts, Su Ke is simply the beauty terminator. The Seventeenth Middle School is so big. There are many famous beauties in it, but no one can be like Su Ke. There are always beautiful women around, which makes people jealous. . Especially Li Feifei and Liu Qingqing, these two girls are one of the top ten beauties of the old school campus, and the other is the head of the new jade girl, and Su Ke has a constant relationship with these two girls. There is no Weilan at work level, and there is another sweet that looks like an ordinary friend at present. Gan Tian is the girl who can''t think about and find short-sightedness because of a failure in the exam, even if she only asks Su Ke occasionally for questions, which is also envious of others. And Wang Xiaogang can be sure in his heart that Su Ke''s relationship with Li Feifei is very unusual. Although he doesn''t seem to be as ostentatious as other high school early lovers, they are not as inseparable as they are, but the inexperienced eyes are intertwined, all tell him that there must be Weird. So when Wang Xiaogang heard the news, he immediately called Su Ke, and as expected, he could hear his nervousness in Su Ke''s tone. "Boss Su Ke, that''s what happened. After I heard someone talk about it today, I also deliberately asked about it, it should be the truth!" Before Wang Xiaogang finished speaking, Su Ke interrupted him: "You say it! What happened?" "Li Feifei''s father had a car accident. The situation is not very optimistic. She should have entered the intensive care unit. During the two days you were away, she did not come to school!" "Has a car accident?" Su Ke was startled in his subconscious heart, and he couldn''t help but believe Wang Xiaogang''s words. This incident sounded really serious, and Wang Xiaogang wouldn''t make fun of it even if no matter what. "Boss, I inquired about this. What does it look like? It''s better for you to call Li Feifei! Let''s not talk, I''m going to class now!" There was a class bell on the phone, and there was a rush of footsteps and whistling wind. I could hear it. The kid was not in the classroom right now. "Okay!" Su Ke hung up the phone, and his face was very different from before. This was immediately felt by He Shusheng. He Shusheng, who was eighty years old, had seen too many people. As long as you see a change in eyes, you can guess what happened. "Su Ke, what''s wrong? What''s wrong? Need help?" Three straight questions came out, and Su Ke moved his head subconsciously: "Grandpa Ho, something happened to my friend, I Have to make another call! " Taking a deep breath, Su Ke finally called Li Feifei''s phone. No wonder Li Feifei disappeared in the past two days. He didn''t even send a text message to himself. It turned out that something happened at home. Li Feifei has a very important relationship with Su Ke. Although the relationship between the two has always been plausible and unclear, in the final analysis, Su Ke''s first task, the first girl to get in touch with, and the first lead woman The child goes home too much for the first time about her. And in Su Ke''s subconscious, Li Feifei has been regarded as his girlfriend, and now such things happen in her family, how can she remain indifferent. Dudu''s phone has been connected for a long time, and just before the automatic hang up, Li Feifei''s weak voice came out: "Suker!" "Fifi, are you okay? Uncle ----!" Su Ke didn''t know how to ask this question, and stopped talking. "Well!" Li Feifei was in a bad mood, and she didn''t even think about why Su Ke would know what was happening at home. Her voice was a little hoarse. She just said two words, but suddenly cried out: "The hospital has been in critical condition twice Notice, Sukh --- Sukh --- where are you? '''' Li Feifei was sobbing, she seemed to want to hold back from crying, but couldn''t help it, tears were weeping. "Fifi, don''t cry, it''s okay! We will be transferred to Yanjing, and I''ll be right back!" Su Ke heard the critical notice and the whole man''s hair exploded. It was indeed like Wang Xiaogang said. The situation was very bad. optimism. "Well --- my mother has already contacted the hospital over Yanjing, but now my dad has been in a coma, Su Ke --- what should I do?" Where is Li Feifei now cute and cute? The image of an aunty heroine is like a little girl who sells matches without help. "It''s okay, the medical level is so high now, my uncle will be fine! Fifi, don''t think about it, I will return to Weihai as soon as possible, you wait for me!" The three words ''you''re waiting for me'' are ordinary, but the energy contained in it is so powerful and hot. After the father had a car accident, Li Feifei was completely empty. If the brain is not blank, it must be messy Piece of it. Sitting numbly outside the intensive care unit, sobbing from time to time, although there are several uncles and aunts around, but Li Feifei does not feel a trace of warmth, these uncles and aunts are colleagues in the father''s company, do not know themselves, do not Familiar with. "Someone is sick?" He Shusheng has learned something from Su Ke''s words. It should be that a friend of Su Ke is in a critical situation: "Su Ke, if you want to go directly here, I can arrange the most famous doctor. !! And the medical equipment here is completely international first-class! " "Thank you Grandpa He, the friends over there have already contacted Yanjing. If the situation is really bad, I will definitely ask for your help!" Su Ke turned around and wanted to find Bai Xue, seeing that she was whispering something to He Fenglu, and from time to time she looked at herself, waving as she walked. "What''s wrong?" Bai Xue didn''t quite understand. Seeing Su Ke''s serious expression, didn''t they talk about the International Horse King Invitational? "Xiao Xue, I have to go back to Weihai at once, something happened to my friend over there!" "Okay, I''ll arrange a ticket for you now!" Bai Xue looked at Su Ke''s complexion and could understand his urgency. Instead of asking much, she went straight to her mobile phone, but now she has put on breeches and her clothes. They were all in the dressing room and naturally felt empty. "Su Ke, I have already booked the ticket for you. At 12:10, there is still an hour left!" He Shusheng''s glance just now, the special assistant immediately finished the matter, He Shusheng In this respect, it is far better than the Bai family. After all, the He family has its own economic empire, and the main forces of the Bai family are in the underground world. "Thank you Grandpa Ho, then I''ll go back and prepare first. By the way, if there is a need for the Ma Wang Invitational Tournament, I will try to come over!" After Su Ke said goodbye to everyone, his eyes fell on He Fenglu''s face, I don''t know why, I always feel that this girl has something to say to herself. Chapter 798： He Fenglus scary move! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 799 He Fenglu''s scary behavior! He Fenglu felt a little awkward now. Sitting in the car, the co-pilot position was Su Ke. He and Bai Xue were sitting in the back, leaving their girlfriends silent for a long time. Shock waves are tethered to it. At that time, Su Ke said that he wanted to leave as soon as possible, but he had to go to Bai Xue''s house to pick up his luggage first. He Fenglu, a ghostly god, followed them to get in the car, but after getting in the car, it felt a bit unnatural. Su Ke''s face wasn''t very good-looking. He didn''t know what was thinking in his head. His brows didn''t consciously wrinkle up. Bai Xue even lowered her head in a sullen life, and the atmosphere in the carriage was somewhat depressed. The carriage was very quiet, and the sound of breathing seemed to be heard! The more so, but the more He Feng appeared with red ears and red ears, always involuntarily looking at Su Ke, his short hair was clean, his cheeks were clear, his nose was tall, his skin was quite white, and his eyes suddenly fell on Su Ke''s thin lips for no reason. Heartbeat accelerated. Flutter fluttered into his throat, and the whole person seemed to be fixed, motionless, but his mind was a mess. From the time I went to Tianjin with Bai Xue and saw Su Ke''s first side, he sincerely wanted to buy his snuff bottle, but he didn''t give any face, it was hard-hearted, and he had no pity for heart. But this is also normal. She was a stranger, but she was most shocking when she walked out of the bathroom naked, and suddenly came across a man with the same naked body. Horror movies are horrible. I can''t sleep well for several days and nights, and every day I dream of dreaming that this man will hold himself under the wickedness of the man, no matter how he resists, there is no way to escape. This dream lasted for a week and finally changed, and slowly forgotten. After all, two people are on each side. In her thoughts, she will never see Su Ke again. This may become a memory buried in her heart. Click it! Who knows that a person is not as good as the sky, and his good girlfriend actually killed Wei Hai and brought the person back. The moment he saw him, he was a little bit messy. Because of this, in the phone room of the casino, he was fainted by him, and even offered his first kiss. When thinking of this, He Fenglu felt that his lips were hot, even if he had passed several times. For hours, I always felt that there was still a scent of Suker in my mouth. When I ran out of the casino, I was going to hate Su Ke. Even if I had to kill him, I couldn''t forgive him. He Fenglu usually has no hobbies, but he has a soft spot for horse riding. When he is happy, he runs two laps. When he is in a bad mood, it is also a good way to relieve depression and relax. The turn of events happened at the Shengsheng Racecourse. Not to mention that Su Ke suddenly attacked his buttocks. After thinking about it, Su Ke''s explanation was also reasonable. He was exactly the same as Bai Xue, with a body idea. It''s original, the most unsettling thing is that I almost stepped on the hoof of the shock wave. In the most helpless situations, people are fragile and confused. This is also the most famous one of the thirty-six measures of love to take advantage of it. Of course, Su Ke is not simply taking advantage of it. But the effect is exactly the same. Without knowing it, he implanted the image of his hero in He Fenglu''s heart. He Fenglu was rescued from under the horse''s hoof. This is no different than pulling a tooth out of a tiger''s mouth. The hero''s plot to save the beauty is so easy to appear. He Fenglu suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling to Su Ke. And Su Ke''s role conversion in He Fenglu''s heart was so quietly completed, from a stranger, to a disgusting color embryo, to a hero who stepped forward regardless of danger, at this time He Fenglu even thought of his first kiss and seemed dedicated. Out value for money. Quietly, silently, impassively, and even pretending to be unintentional, He Fenglu looked at Su Ke like this. The atmosphere of silence made the atmosphere in the compartment somewhat depressed. He took a deep breath and suddenly found that Su Ke seemed to have something. Perceived, quickly turned his head out the window. The champagne-colored Volvo s80, followed by the Touran in charge of protecting Bai Xue, finally returned to Bai Xue ¡¯s villa. Bai Chongtian was wounded and not in good spirits. He rested in the bedroom, and Bai Xue ¡¯s mother seemed to go out to do business. Su Ke had to ask Bai Xue to say goodbye to her family. His luggage is relatively simple, only a backpack, but Bai Xue''s mood was very low along the way, obviously he was reluctant to leave Su Ke, but Su Ke said it makes sense, he ca n¡¯t stay here for too long, fortunately, nowadays the traffic is more developed If you want to meet, it''s extremely easy even if you are on each side. When he saw Su Ke picking up his backpack, Shirayuki finally couldn''t control his emotions, and suddenly fell into Su Ke''s arms and wept. "Don''t cry! You can''t see it again!" Su Ke patted Bai Xue''s back subconsciously. Before leaving from the racecourse, the two girls had changed into their clothes and held them like mosquito-scented warm jade in their arms. But Su Ke felt that his shoulders were already wet by Shirayuki''s tears, and for a moment he thought of taking Shirayuki away. It ¡¯s just that Weihai ¡¯s situation is complicated. Let ¡¯s not talk about what happened to Li Feifei ¡¯s family, Yang Peier ¡¯s anti-drug operation, Wan Qihong ¡¯s trip to Yanjing, and a selective amnesia Ye Wei in the hospital. If you bring Baixue back, you still have to make a mess of porridge! Besides, Bai Xue is actually a student. Although the management of the University of Macau has a different system from the mainland, as long as you have completed the credits, you can graduate. It is not too harsh on attendance, but it does not allow her to waste her studies. Can dispel the thought. "Okay, little cat, go wash and wash your face! It''s like life and death!" Su Ke holding Bai Xue''s shoulder and gently wiping the raging tears with his thumb, but with little effect, Pear with rain Shirayuki saw pity. Although she stopped crying, she was still sobbing. "Well, you wait for me, I''ll wash my face and let''s go!" Bai Xue took a hard breath, because after all, Su Ke had to catch the plane, he couldn''t let him leave because he couldn''t bear it, so it seemed that this girl was quite sensible !! He Fenglu didn''t know why he had such an idea. Looking at Bai Xue who threw himself into Su Ke''s arms, there was an impulse to replace it, and when Bai Xue turned his head out of the room, the feeling became even stronger. Only Su Ke and He Fenglu were left in the room, one man and one woman. Su Ke was a little embarrassed because of the unknown secret between the two people, and found that He Fenglu looked at himself with a look that made some people dare not look directly, suddenly Thinking of the snuff bottle in his backpack, when he was about to speak, he watched He Fenglu walk towards himself. "Lu ----" Su Ke saw He Fenglu standing in front of his eyes. The distance between the two was less than thirty centimeters, and he was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, He Fenglu opened his hands and hugged his neck. He Fenglu''s ghost stood in front of Su Ke''s eyes, his heartbeat accelerated, his legs were a little soft, his brain was hot, his two hands stretched out, he lifted his toes, and suddenly kissed him. Chapter 799： What are you doing [The text of Chapter 1] Section 800 Chapter 979 What are you doing? Su Ke was completely unprepared, and never thought of such a situation, standing straight in place, He Fenglu''s familiar taste spread all at once, her lips were sucked, and the girl was very capable of understanding, The kiss technique she had shown before made her all return. Although the action was a bit jerky, the dexterous little tongue was rampant, and sometimes the teeth of two people inevitably touched together, but still allowed Su Ke to co-operate with her movements. Su Ke is Bai Xue''s boyfriend. There is no doubt that He Fenglu is like a mirror in her heart, but she has actually kissed Su Ke now. If it was the reason for the brain heat at first, but when her lips touched Su At the moment of gram, the brain woke up instantly. This guilty boyfriend who seduce her girlfriend, a sense of guilt, accompanied by a heartbeat frenzy, made her unable to stop her movements. She knew that Bai Xue was just going out to wash her face, and she knew she would come back anytime, but she could n¡¯t stop This farewell kiss. He Fenglu had repeatedly asked himself a question along the way before, whether he suddenly had a little strange feelings for Su Ke, or whether he liked Su Ke a little. After he was rescued by him, his feelings about him changed every second, especially when she and Bai Xue were in love, even the jealousy that surprised her. I ca n¡¯t be sorry for Bai Xue, nor can I do things that make Bai Xue sad. He Fenglu wants to use this kiss as the end kiss of this ignorant love. After this kiss, he and Su Ke, just friends, are so simple. No more thoughts. The youth in the past 21 years hastily passed by, and it seems that no violent memories have been left. He Fenglu has always been a good girl, in front of family, in front of friends, in front of classmates and teachers, so elegant as white lotus, The legacy of the world is independent but approachable. However, such a good girl, who was looked up to by everyone, but always felt inexplicable when she wanted to contact, but at this moment she suddenly became crazy. Just let this kiss, sacrifice my first love that has not ended yet! He Fenglu closed his eyes, wrapped his hands around Su Ke''s neck, lifted his toes, and the weight of his upper body had all been transferred to Su Ke. In the squeeze, Shuangfeng also seemed to play a role in increasing the friction force. Instead, He Fenglu hung on Su Ke, and lost a lot of energy. Su Ke''s situation is not very good at this moment. The sequelae of the flower-picking system can make people fall into an inexplicable state of excitement. Although it is not always a stroke, sometimes even two thighs can be passed. , But to be honest, the resistance has failed more often. Obviously, Su Ke is now failing to resist, but his brain is somewhat blank, but his body is beginning to play freely. The flames swim around the body, driving his body to start to react. First, his two hands become indifferent, and He Fenglu strokes him Back. The curve of the back is round, and the skin can be felt tender and firm through the clothing. The left hand slowly slides down, following the undulating arc, falls on the previous mission target, and He Fenglu''s small buttocks fall once again. Su Ke''s hand is very flexible. The right hand was even more daring. A touch of He Fenglu''s waist touched her t-shirt again. The delicate flat belly had no trace of fat. I have to climb up step by step, waiting for the sun to quietly look at its face, the little sky has big dreams, and the heavy shell hangs gently looking up ----- If Su Ke''s hands can sing, I''m afraid that this week Jaylen''s "Snail" will be more appropriate. At this time, the right hand did move up slowly. Of course, there was no strong long drive straight in, but it was slowly winding around, or it was appropriate to touch it from side to side. He Fenglu can feel that Su Ke''s hand has entered his territory, but now she looks like a demon, and she turns a blind eye and turns a deaf ear, leaving Su Ke''s actions to be the same words, she will grow old without being crazy! Does his first love really need to leave something, even if Su Ke doesn''t really know He Fenglu''s intent, it is a temptation from both instinct and system sequelae, but this girl is paranoid that she wants to do it There is no regret for doing it. At this moment, a sudden footsteps sounded. He Fenglu, who was tense in spirit, opened his eyes instantly, and quickly wanted to push away Su Ke, but Su Ke in the state of confusion was not so easy to get rid of. If you let Bai Xue come in and see this picture of herself and Su Ke, oh my god! I really didn''t have a face to see her again, and He Fenglu, who was so scared of the six gods, suddenly blessed her soul, reached out her hand, and went down. Deep in love, Su Ke will naturally respond. Su Xiaoke has long been ready to go in a tent. He can attack the city and kill the Quartet at any time. . In fact, He Fenglu already felt something in Su Ke''s body. Although she was unmanned, the teacher had already talked about it in the physical hygiene class. Although she was shy at the time, she couldn''t hear it, but it was also pretending. Nothing more. Now that you know what the following things are, naturally you also know how sensitive this thing is. It ¡¯s not a heavy shot, just a little sting, carefully controlling the intensity, but Su Xiaoke''s mood is high, his enthusiasm is full, and he is welcomed. . "Oh!" Su Ke took a breath, took a subconscious step back, Su Xiaoke just suffered a blow from He Fenglu, and suddenly fell back, scared back to his old nest, and finally took this opportunity to wake up. . He Feng''s face was flushed, his breathing became chaotic, and his tall **** were undulating. The little hand that had just committed evil was quickly put behind him. The feeling just above made the girl''s heartbeat even more frantic. I did not expect that one day, I would touch this thing, as if this was the sponge body that the teacher had said, the palms were hot, and the feeling seemed to hit the brain directly with his fingers, so embarrassed that the girl quickly lowered her head. The hit Su Ke was also embarrassed, standing aside helplessly, and thinking of his actions just now, he felt complacent. He did not expect to want to explore Everest just now and could not control it, and he was almost going to succeed. His eyes fell on He Fenglu''s chest involuntarily, and he swallowed with a grunt. "What are you doing?" At this time, Bai Xue finally pushed in and watched Su Ke and He Fenglu standing face to face. The expressions of the two were extremely unnatural. They turned to look at He Fenglu and even a red face on his face. And that weird atmosphere made her involuntary doubt. Chapter 800： The crowd is crowded and I can feel you! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 801 Chapter 800 The crowd is crowded and I can feel you! Bai Xue went to the bathroom and washed her face. Now her mood has become much calmer. Indeed, as Su Ke said, even if one is in Weihai and the other is in Macau, two people are not hard to meet. It will not be so easy to hunt down the past. But he managed to soothe his emotions. When he came back, he felt a bit wrong. Su Ke and He Fenglu obviously had something to hide from themselves, and they could guess by looking at the nervousness. "What did you say just now? Lulu, why is your face so red?" Bai Xue walked suspiciously, scanning up and down again. Being a thief with guilty conscience, He Fenglu has a kind of guilt for betraying his good friend. Although he also wanted to break his vague thoughts about Su Ke, it was always out of bounds, and where he would behave calmly. "Ah?" He Fenglu subconsciously blocked his own face, preventing Bai Xue from seeing the clues, and his eyes flickered a little. Su Ke actually felt the same way, but fortunately his response was quick: "Nothing! I want to give her the snuff bottle, she doesn''t want it!" Su Ke said as he took out the small box from the backpack, the Qianlong double-walled enamel-sealed Baishou snuff bottle was lying quietly inside, and the bottom of the box was also made of a tightly stitched base with golden silk surface. "Lulu, aren''t you saying that Grandpa Ho''s 80th birthday is coming soon! Take it!" Su Ke opened the small box and handed it to He Fenglu. "No, the gentleman doesn''t win. It ¡¯s the way you liked it so much. You can stay! I actually prepared another gift for Grandpa!" He Fenglu saw Su Ke take out this thing and cooperated quickly He said, except that the speed of his heartbeat had not calmed down, and he watched the movement of Bai Xue secretly. "We didn''t know each other at the beginning, but now the relationship is different!" Su Ke said that the three words are different. He had no reason to think of his own little secret several times, and took a subconscious glance at Bai Xue. After all, these little secrets cannot be Let her know. But Bai Xue seemed to understand the meaning of Su Ke''s eyes wrong, and also when he was trying to persuade He Fenglu with his wink! "Lulu, you just hold it! Su Ke is not an outsider now!" Bai Xue reached out and took the small box, then shoved it directly into He Fenglu''s hand. One person says ''the relationship is different'' and one person says ''None are outsiders''. In fact, it sounds nothing special on the surface, but in He Fenglu''s ears, it always feels intriguing, but the main thing is to deal with this first. If Bai Xue really knew the truth, I''m afraid the consequences would be bad. "That''s good! I''ll accept it! Thank you!" He Fenglu still has some flushes on his face, but it''s much better than before, but I don''t know why. Seeing Bai Xue and Su Ke sing together, there is no reason why My heart is bitter. "Look what you said, what is the relationship between us, let alone Su Ke has won so much from your casino, and it should be a gift for you!" Bai Xue said while pinching He Fenglu''s neck, very intimate: "Okay, it''s late, Sukh, we''ll take you to the airport!" Finally, Bai Xue, who was in a good spirit, returned to normal, with a smile on her face, but she just put that little emotion in her heart. At the Macau International Airport, Su Ke received his boarding pass. He did not expect that He Shusheng''s flight ticket was first-class. He has only a few flights. All of them have been in economy class so far. I really do n¡¯t know the first-class. What the cabin looks like. Bai Xue seemed to be covering up her emotions. Starting from her house, the girl kept pulling He Fenglu up and down, and she said endlessly. Instead, she seemed to have thrown Su Ke, the master, aside. However, this also made Su Ke relieved. Otherwise, the girl was crying and made herself uncomfortable. However, the two girls chat from time to time and aimed at themselves. Bai Xue was okay to say something. After all, it was a valid reason. Appeared as a boyfriend. But Su Fenglu''s eyes made Su Ke somewhat unbearable. Although the look seemed calm and unreasonable, but I don''t know why, Su Ke always felt that there was resentment in his eyes, as if he was a big bad guy That made Sucker very embarrassed. "Well! It really doesn''t matter to me!" Sitting honestly, Su Ke was wondering, how could He Fenglu suddenly come up and kiss? To be honest, she was really taken aback by her. Although her charm was okay, she was mad at herself before this girl and even hated herself. The only possibility is to rescue her from under the iron hoof of the shock wave, is it because of this reason? At this time Su Ke felt her cell phone vibrate and took it out. It turned out that He Fenglu sent a text message to herself, and she turned her head subconsciously and glanced at her. However, this girl did not give herself a reaction at all, and she still talked to Bai Xue with enthusiasm, but the mobile phone she held in her hand showed that the text message was indeed sent by her. Is she wrong? "Su Ke! Don''t think too much. Since you kissed me before, I''ll kiss back now, even if it''s even, we don''t owe anyone!" No one owes anyone? Is this considered revenge? Su Ke made this message a little confused, and this girl''s mind was too incredible, is this an equal amount exchange? Or energy conservation? What is the logic? Su Ke held her cell phone in a bun, but He Fenglu''s second text message came again: "I wish you happiness!" "I''m going!" Su Ke was even scratching his head this time. The way the girl talked was really traceless. I always felt that there was something hidden in the text message, and it seemed to have a certain sour taste. A radio in the airport lobby sounded to remind passengers to prepare for boarding. The three of them said goodbye, Su Ke waved his greetings, turned and left, until then Bai Xue couldn''t control himself, again tears, shook his fist, and suddenly a trot rushed over. "Suker!" Bai Xue''s voice was crying, just as Suker turned to look at her, she suddenly fell into Suker''s arms: "Suker ---- Suker --- -! "Without saying a word, just repeating Su Ke''s name. Passengers preparing to board the bustling bustling, but seem to be accustomed to such a situation, the airport, the station was originally a great place to stage this kind of drama, but how can outsiders understand the mood of the parties! Su Ke felt the girl in her arms tightly hugging herself, sobbing constantly, and even her body was shaking, this feeling suddenly touched the softness in his heart. The crowd is crowded, I can feel you --- in my palm --- your sincerity --- Chapter 801： An arm like a white cricket is like a green onion! [The text of Chapter 1] 802 Chapter 801 An arm like a white cricket is like a green onion! Despite the hasty time to book a ticket, and in accordance with the principle that Su Ke meant to return to Weihai the sooner, He Shusheng''s special assistant helped Su Ke find the best flight. The larger the passenger aircraft, the more comfortable it is to make, and Sucker is the B777 passenger aircraft. Thinking of the vignette during boarding, Su Ke could not help but shook his head, thinking that people who have never sat in first class are easily exposed. At that time, it was so easy to soothe Baixue with rain in Ehwa. In the little girl''s reluctant eyes, she walked to the registration gate and was told that first-class guests not only had a special waiting room, but also a special boarding pass. Seeing Su Ke''s embarrassment, Bai Xue broke into tears and laughed. Finally, he was no longer in a state of life and death. Su Ke, under the guidance of the airport staff, boarded the plane through the VIP channel first. At this time, Su Ke was standing in the first-class cabin, and was very curious to look at everything around him. A row of four large sofa seats, very comfortable, two adjacent to each other, the middle and sides are aisles. In the first class, there are only two rows of seats, that is, a total of eight seats. This makes the space of each seat very spacious. Each sofa is a special style that can be turned into a bed. There are LCD TVs, and even everyone ¡¯s small space has its own bezel, which can form a semi-open little world. Reaching out and pressing the sofa, the depression of the palm pressed hard, as soon as you release it, it will spring up. Su Ke is like a child who sees fresh toys, sitting on it constantly adjusting the sitting position, and even stretching the seat. Turned into a bed. You can''t see it on the left or right side of the bed, which protects your personal sexuality. However, maybe because of the flight time node, Su Ke sat here and waited for a long time. Only one woman came to the first class. This woman had long black hair and was soft. Her face seemed to be slightly drunk and slightly drunk. Mouth, looks a bit like the star Dong Jie who got married a while ago. However, this woman is obviously a bit taller and taller than that star, but her steps are a bit frivolous, but she has not yet reached the state of drunkenness, and walked to her seat under the guidance of the stewardess. A short dress, but it looks like a two-piece suit, with a small white self-cultivation on it. There is a hint of playfulness in the bubble short sleeve dignity, the round neckline is very elegant, and a blue three-dimensional flower on the left chest is about It''s the size of a fist, like roses exuding fragrance. A blue belt around the waist, the golden section outlines the perfect figure, a slim waist like a willow, tied a bow at the waist, Xiao Kaner''s hem is slightly long lotus-shaped, but the skirt with a hip is below The striped skirt was folded down layer by layer, which was also light blue. The little buttocks were wrapped tightly and very tightly. The whole skirt was slim, fashionable and beautiful, which made this woman''s elegant temperament throbbing, but this woman seemed to have not seen Su Ke, and she sat directly under her guidance under the stewardess''s guidance. There are people who love beauty, and Su Ke does not deny that he likes to look at beautiful women, but he doesn''t notice himself at all. He won''t look at his neck and look endless, shrug his shoulders, and sit on the sofa honestly. "Hey! Hello! It''s Professor Li! Hello, hello!" The woman''s voice suddenly sounded, and she sounded tenderly. It seemed that there was a little laziness in her tone because of a little drunkenness. "Thank you very much, but I have decided!" "No! No! The Australian University is a good school, but my parents'' opinion is that I should go to Yanjing, which is closer to home!" "Thank you, and the lunch you arranged, thank you! Sorry, Professor Li is about to take off. I have to turn off the phone!" Su Ke did not deliberately listen to her conversation, but there were two people in the first class. The voice spread to his ears without being blocked. Hearing the woman ¡¯s mouth seemed to mutter, "Old hooligan!" Linked to the Australian University she mentioned earlier, did it say that there was a school principal opening a room, please find me? Hooligan professor seduces beauties? The subconscious Su Ke straightened his back, pretending to look in the direction of the woman inadvertently, and watched the woman''s elbow rest on the vice-hand of the sofa, holding her head, as if not comfortable, the black smooth hair spread down. , But covered her cheeks. After sniffing, it seemed that an aroma with an alcoholic flavor permeated the cabin, and couldn''t tell what it was like, such as clove and peach. At that moment, the woman seemed to feel Su Ke''s gaze and turned her head abruptly, but Su Ke is now as it is now, and she shrank back to the sofa to make an innocent passerby. Until the plane took off, there was no more passenger in the first class. The stewardess was very attentive. Even if there were only two passengers, they still kept a sweet smile, although they said that their workload would be reduced if there were fewer passengers. Su Ke curiously manipulated the front LCD TV and tuned to the movie channel. The video in it turned out to be Chow Yun Fat''s "Gambling God". Following the camera, Su Ke seemed to return to Grand Lisboa again. The atmosphere was indeed It''s easy to get your head hot. The thought of finally turning over at Stud''s gambling table was entirely due to the charcoal delivery system in the snow. Of course, He Fenglu also played a role. Without her cooperation, I am afraid that I have lost all of my energy, and I will see you again. Because the intellectual woman who was slightly weary before said she wanted to rest, she put the sofa down, and the stewardess held a blanket and handed it to her. She seemed to be afraid to disturb the passengers. Su Ke''s appreciation of the stewardess''s benefits also disappeared, and she suddenly became Bored. The plane entered the stratosphere, and it became very stable. Sitting on a large and comfortable sofa, I could not feel any bumps at all. The white clouds outside the window were like marshmallows, clustered up, as if within reach. At this moment, Su Ke seemed to hear that the woman not far away had something moving, her nose was slowly aggravating, and she looked a little bit to the side, turning her head subconsciously. Each seat is almost an independent small space with its own baffle. After the woman lays down, Su Ke can''t see anything, but it''s hard to hold him back. At the end of the clear observation of Qiuhao, a time was drawn before the eyes. The woman was lying sideways on the sofa bed, her body curled slightly, her eyes closed tightly, her face was much stronger than when she got on the plane, and even the sweat beads appeared on the tip of her forehead and nose. She didn''t know when she woke up when she slept. Suddenly Her arms slowly moved. The arm is like a white urn, which means that if it is green, even Su Ke can only see the clapboard over there, but the woman''s little hand in her head has been attached to her delicate **** and started rubbing. Chapter 802： The flowers bloom and fold! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 802 Chapter 802 The blossoming flowers must be folded! "Mumbling", Su Ke couldn''t help but swallowed. Although the picture in his mind had not been seen with his own eyes, it seemed like it really happened. Is this woman having a spring dream? This is too incredible, right? Holding the mentality of verifying, Su Ke slowly and slowly straightened up. When he finally stood up, his eyes crossed the baffle, and all the woman''s posture was taken into the eyes. Unsurprisingly, the dialectical method of hearing sounds well-deserved, and the scene in front of her is exactly the same as the picture in her mind. This elegant and intellectual woman is lying on the sofa side with her legs folded together, curled, The whole person put on an S shape. The buttocks skirt tightly wraps the round buttocks. The two big white legs look more tempted than those stockings. Although the small white Kaner neckline is not large, it is just OK to stand at the angle of Suker. A glimpse into it, and what made Su Ke''s mouth dry is that with the movement of this woman''s hand, the breast peaks also flickered, looming. Subconsciously, looking around, Su Ke walked crappily. This is human nature. When encountering difficult to explain problems, most people will choose to explore it. Of course, there may be some other ideas in curiosity. The woman''s breathing was getting more and more rapid, and the kind of wheezing shock made Su Ke''s heartbeat violently and uncontrollably, her long black hair spread freely, and even the sweat on her cheeks was wet a lot. But the blush like a peach blossom looked strange. "Um ---!" The elegant and intellectual woman snorted, as if enduring pain painfully, as if enjoying a turbulent relaxation, her movements were gradually aggravating, and even her legs began to torture. . "Huh!" Su Ke took a deep breath, and naturally a hotness appeared in his body, walking, seeming to remind Su Ke to take action. Helping others is the foundation of happiness. Besides, helping this woman fulfill her wishes, she must be just as happy. Su Ke''s eyes stared at the spring-light exposed neckline, and her fair skin was stained with pink, although the soft flesh became strangely shaped through the clothes. With his fist clenched tightly, Su Ke knew that he should not make any extraordinary moves. After all, this is the cabin, and although the stewardess has not appeared for a long time, he may not be able to come out suddenly. If it is under his own impulse, If you make a mistake, you may get into the game after getting off the plane. However, the impact of the vision in front of me, the disturbed brain became manic, and the ghost lowered his head and leaned down, getting closer and closer to the woman. The woman''s panting sound was like an aggressive fighting drum, self-touching little hands, twisted waist, and white legs that were tortured by each other, turning into a violent wave and soon overturning Su Ke. The theorem that the beast is not as good as the beast came up again. Su Ke is not in a hurry, he is healthy, the parts are sound, and he seems to be powerful. He also has the sequelae of the flower-picking system as a power system. He naturally made normal moves. . The flowers bloom and fold straight and must be folded. Su Ke gently moved his heavy footsteps around the entrance channel of the independent seat, finally approached the woman, and then slowly bent down. The woman closed her eyes tightly, which meant that Jun was picking up. As soon as Su Ke''s head was hot, he would help the poor and help the poor. "What do you want to do---?" Just as Su Ke was about to declare war, the woman opened her eyes abruptly, and the eyes were full of spring, but she had a sense of vigilance, but she closed her eyes again quickly, and the diligent little hand, There seems to be no stopping trend. Su Ke was startled by this accident. His legs and stomach almost turned. The first reaction was to flee, but he hadn''t waited for him to take action. Who knew that this woman closed her eyes again, but this is what Rao did. Su Ke was poured with cold water in an instant, but still felt better to return. It''s better to go back to Baoshan than to be caught by someone and then go to the office to eat a meal. Even if Su Ke is still nervous, he will retreat if he is strenuous. "water-----!" Just as Su Ke turned around, the woman''s voice sounded again, still weak, but Su Ke heard the eagerness in her tone. Turning again, looking at the woman, he seemed to open his eyes slightly, and then said, "Water ----" "Oh!" Su Ke showed his helpfulness again, without any hesitation, directly pressing the button that called the flight attendant, and even without thinking about the stewardess after the stewardess came over, what should she do! "Trouble you --- help me up ---!" The woman flushed her cheeks, sweat sticking her hair to her forehead, trying to sit up but couldn''t seem to lift her strength, and then again Looked at Sukh. "Oh!" Su Ke looked like an obedient companion. He leaned his right hand behind the woman''s neck and slowly lifted her up, except that the woman seemed to have no strength, and the whole person was lying on the strength. In Su Ke''s arms, this posture was intimate and ambiguous. "Hello, what do you need?" Soon, the stewardess in the Qantas uniform came over and saw two strange passengers so cuddled together without much surprise. The smile was sweet and the voice was crisp. . However, Su Ke can still feel some kind of disdain from the eyes of the stewardess. In fact, this is also because Su Ke does not understand these things. Ninety percent of ordinary people will not choose to fly in first class. The only exception is People with a special purpose. For example, in order to be able to reach a lot of upper-class people, after all, people who can take first class are basically rich or expensive. It is a golden sanctuary for incubation. If you have confidence in yourself, you are a beautiful lady and do first class The blind cat encountered a dead mouse and could become a canary lark in minutes. Therefore, the stewardess saw Su Ke and this woman in such a posture, but she was very disdainful, and it was shameful to sell the brocade and jade food in exchange for the body and soul! However, due to professional ethics, she is still attentive. "Water!" Su Ke asked the woman in her arms after speaking, "Drink hot water or mineral water?" "Hot water!" The woman''s voice was still angry and weak, and Su Ke could clearly feel that her body was hot and hot. "Please help me to pour a cup of hot water, thank you!" Su Ke said without raising his head, and raised his hand and attached it to the woman''s forehead. Sure enough, it was very hot. Chapter 803： Get rid of toxins easily! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 804 Chapter 303 Exhausting Toxins Is Easy! The stewardess looked at the man and the woman suspiciously. When they first came out, they still thought that they seemed to have done something extraordinary. The female passenger''s face was flushed, and the gasp and sweat were alive and passionate. Looks like, but now looking at her, she seems to be sick, so she hurried back to pour water. "What''s wrong with you? Is your head so hot? Isn''t you sick?" Su Ke asked in a breath, but waited for a long time but didn''t wait for the woman''s response, adjusted her sitting position, and saw her movements positively. It doesn''t matter, it''s red ears again. The woman closed her eyes again. I don''t know when the hands that had been put down actually started to mess together, and this time it was even more stunning. After raging on her chest, she went down and passed flat. The lower abdomen slipped to the base of the thigh and stretched out her hand. The light blue stroke pulled her to the waist. "Guru!" Su Ke''s eyes suddenly straightened, and even his brain became blank. Although the style of the small **** appearing in front of him was very conservative, the outline was clearly visible. The white cotton fabric and the golden triangle are like a layer of mist covering a slightly raised hill. The beautiful scenery is faintly visible, but it is not clear anyway through the mist. amount! Does anyone use a **** to describe it? Su Ke''s brain became hot, like a very hungry beggar, seeing the steamy steamed bun, but felt that the consciousness suddenly became emaciated, and reached out and touched it. The cotton fabric is delicate and smooth, and under this fabric is pure meat, uh, maybe pure wool. Before touching the hand, you can feel the chill suddenly in the arms. It was indeed chills. Su Ke felt a bitter chill from her body, and even mixed with murderous intentions. Although she was still a little ignorant, she was awake than before and glared. With yourself. "What do you think you are doing? What the **** is going on?" Su Ke was frightened and panicked, panicking, and the hand he just touched on the **** quickly yanked the hip skirt again. Maybe it was Su Ke''s harsh expression that covered his evil deeds well, or maybe the woman''s intellect started to be a little vague again, and she faintly heard her say, "I --- by someone --- medicated ! " "Ah?" The word medicine was so familiar to Su Ke that he was successfully delivered by Ye Wei for the second time, and escaped Bai Xue''s poisonous hand the second time, but these two experiences made him impressed with this kind of thing. React to why this woman behaves so much. Think of what professor she heard on the phone, what thank you for lunch, and what the last hooligan was. The idea was instantly clear. This must be the old guy who gave her an aphrodisiac, but in the end she did not retain her. As for the plane taking off, this happened. However, in his impression, there was no particularly effective solution. At that time, he won the bid and went to Luo Feiyan before releasing it. "What should we do? Would you like to call a doctor?" Although Su Ke asked, he knew that even if there was a doctor on the plane, he might not be able to cure this symptom. Did he really have to help the crisis to relieve her anger? The brain is spinning fast. If so, then ---- Su Ke was still thinking about how to deal with this woman''s unreasonable request, and heard her say quietly: "It''s okay, I can solve it myself!" Solve it yourself? The implication is to do your own food and clothing? Suddenly thought of her action of stabbing her skirt just now, could she have interrupted the course of her treatment just now? At this moment, the stewardess walked over quickly with a cup of hot water, with anxiety on her face, and looked at Su Ke, saying, "Water is coming! Is she sick? Need a doctor?" "------" Su Ke hesitated a little, but before he spoke, the woman had straightened her waist, took the cup of hot water, and poured it directly into her stomach regardless of . "Ah?" Su Ke was dumbfounded, and the stewardess also choked. The glass of water was just steaming. Without a Baidu, the water temperature would not be too low, but she just drank it like this, nothing would happen. ? The hot water poured down his throat, and the woman frowned slightly, but there was no other response, and Suke''s screaming did not appear: "Are you all right?" "It''s okay!" The woman shook her head, as if after the baptism of hot water, she was awake again, and smiled at the stewardess with the corner of her mouth: "Thank you, it''s all right now!" The stewardess was still stinging. When she heard that, she looked at Su Ke again: "Oh! If there is something, please call me immediately!" But her eyes were still shocked and confused. After the stewardess left, the woman took a deep breath and wanted to sit up straight and grab her own calf, but she couldn''t complete the action at all, and repeatedly returned without success. "What are you going to do?" Su Ke was confused about her movements. "Please --- help me pull your feet over!" The flushing on this woman''s face seemed to start to fade away, but pathological paleness appeared, but she was able to give orders to show that the situation had improved. "Oh!" Although Su Ke didn''t understand what she was going to do, she pulled her legs back according to her requirements. With Su Ke''s help, the woman finally crossed her legs. Su Ke soon saw the plot that often appeared on television. The woman crossed her legs, her legs crossed, her unexpected flexibility, so that her feet were all facing up, and slowly straightened from Su Ke''s arms. Waist, put your palms on the sides of your feet with your palms facing up, close your eyes, and have a solemn face. "Five hearts?" Su Ke suddenly came up with this word in his head, because he got the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" long ago, which made him check a lot of relevant information from the Internet, this meditation posture Basically, it is the standard method of all internal schools. However, this posture appears on a fashionably dressed woman who always looks very weird and has a sense of chaos in time and space. Su Ke sat aside and watched her carefully. As time passed, the woman remained motionless, like the old monk settled in, but the sweat on her body became more and more vigorous, like rain. After less than twenty minutes, this woman''s clothes were all wet with sweat, as if she had just rushed out of the heavy rain, she was in a glimpse of her posture, and even appeared under her ass. Water stains. "I''m not going to meet a master of martial arts, right?" Su Ke is now basically able to determine that this woman must have practiced some kind of skill, otherwise it would definitely not be like this. This woman must be trying to force the aphrodisiac out of Yun Gong. It is so-called to expel the toxins easily. Su Ke''s mind fluttered. At this moment, the plane started to jolt violently, very violently. Chapter 804： Cross the troposphere safely! [The text of Chapter 1] 805 Chapter 804 Crosses the Troposphere Safely! The black hair dangles like a waterfall. Once in white, it wins the snow. Even if it is just a back, it is still beautiful and refined. Like a dusty fairy, the heart is so bright. This woman seems to have turned into a cold jade bed in Su Ke''s eyes. Little dragon girl, suffering from silver needles of the psyche, is meditating and healing. As if the jade girl was in the world, she was floating on the earth, and she was elegant and elegant, and she was like a snow lotus on the iceberg. Her expression was more like a fairy than a fairy, but her face was slightly pale. Caused by. Su Ke quickly entered the state, and now it is time for him to show his talents. According to the script, he has to sit behind him, spread his palms to reach the back of the little dragon girl, and then wait for his internal strength to emerge. , Su Ke this is to play the role of Yang Guo. While Su Ke''s mind was still walking through "The Condor Heroes", a sudden sudden bump came, without warning, even like an earthquake. The whole person and the woman in front of it were about to fall off the sofa bed . "Please pay attention to passengers, please pay attention to it! The aircraft encountered strong convection air, please fasten your seat belts immediately, do not panic, do not walk in the cabin at will!" The voice of the stewardess suddenly appeared in the radio. Although the voice was still sweet, there was always a feeling of trying to pretend in my ears. At the same time as the radio rang, the previous stewardess returned again. "Fasten your seat belts fast. The plane is now flying in the cumulus clouds. The convection is too strong. Be careful of danger!" The blood flow, but still rushed to Su Ke''s side. Su Ke was holding the woman at the moment and still controlling her body. Fortunately, his physical fitness was unusual now, although he was constantly shaking in the bumps, but fortunately, he could keep the woman from falling to the ground. "Fast, fasten your seatbelt!" The stewardess was already kneeling on the ground and reached out to grab the seatbelt. Now it is urgent to fasten Su Ke''s seatbelt. First, let him be fastened and hold the woman. Su Ke didn''t fly many times, and never experienced such a scene. Although he was able to calm himself down, he was in a mess, but the woman holding in his arms seemed to become a sculpture. You can''t even move with your own motion. "Ah!" The stewardess screamed for no reason. Su Ke was in a hurry, and suddenly Yuguang saw the stewardess standing up, turning over like her own side, the left hand opened subconsciously, and quickly moved the The stewardess was in her arms. It was a good time. She hugged from left to right, and enjoyed the blessing of Qiren. But the timing was too out of place. Su Ke hugged a woman in one hand. The intense jolt made his arms exhausted and hugged them tightly. Wen Xiang nephrite, enchanting body, arms and those two women ¡¯s Breast peaks inevitably collide with each other. It can be said that they are full of flexibility and flexibility, but they have their own advantages. It''s just that the situation is critical now. Where can Su Ke think about these, let alone his own hands, now he can''t take care of himself. In this case, no one can calm down! Standing on the ground without knowing anything on the plane, there was nothing in my heart. If it fell in the middle of the air and I went, it wouldn''t fall directly into meat sauce. My heart was extremely nervous, my brain was chaotic, and I couldn''t think normally. I was thinking that I finally had a flower-picking system, and a beautiful new life was still waiting for me. Was it so unclear to death? Whenever there is an urgent moment, there is always a flower picking system to help Su Ke fight against the danger. This time Su Ke can do nothing, like a headless fly, plunging into the system space. It ¡¯s just that the big screen that always has surprises, but there is no new task prompt, there is no wave in the ancient well, there is no movement. Su Ke was in the midst of constant bumps, and the ominous feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger, but now he can''t do anything except hold the two women in his arms tightly. The two women in their arms, the one who was drugged, still closed their eyes and looked pale, and the stewardess was also embarrassed. If you can be selected as a stewardess, there are not many looks that are sorry for the audience, especially wearing it The stewardess uniform has a pleasant temperament. Desperate, Su Ke tried to relieve himself from the tension, but was futile. At this time, the stewardess twisted her body in a bump, and caught Su Ke from the front of his instinct. To say that the stewardess is twenty-three or fourteen years old, she has a clear eyebrow and a light makeup, but now she has panic in her eyes. Maybe I can hold the two beauties in a plane crash, which is a dead end! With such a sudden idea, it seemed that Su Ke was relaxed a little, and three words came to mind: a parachute! Yes indeed! There are parachutes! Su Ke''s mind quickly appeared to open the hatch, jumped up, and then heard a bang in the air, the parachute opened, and slowly drifted down, he could hear the wind in the ears, Even the air twitched his cheek as if it were materialized. As long as you can live, what''s the point of being beaten a few times? Fashion is unsatisfactory, Su Ke''s desire to experience skydiving is ruthlessly strangled! "Please pay attention to all passengers, please pay attention to it! The plane has safely passed through the strong convection air. Please be calm, don''t panic!" As if it is confirmed in the broadcast, the plane suddenly trembled in the violent bumps, and then the world became stable again, no longer left and right, no more up and down! Qantas flight attendants have strict requirements on dress and makeup. The purple eye shadow must be applied when wearing a purple uniform, and Liu Haier cannot be left. The bangs on the flight attendant''s forehead are all combed up. A ball. After finally stabilizing, the stewardess was relieved, and the expression on his face eased, because before the sudden situation, he didn''t realize that Su Ke''s hand position was wrong, but now he looked down and screamed again. . Purple half-sleeved slim suit with thin fabric and a single button on the waist. The neckline opens a lot, but it doesn''t seem to be exposed, because the shirt inside is silk and blue, white and purple twill design, and it is collarless The shirt and jacket belong to the same style. The left and right plackets are consistent with the uniform. Pressing the left and right styles only reveals the slight white skin on the chest. But that''s not the point! Because Su Ke''s hand was not thought of, it went directly into the suit and uniform, and coincidentally pressed on the bust of one side, firmly grasped, and did not relax. The silk-faced shirt itself is extremely thin and silky and delicate. It does not exist in Su Ke''s hands, but although the silk surface is nothing, there is a strong protective cover inside, so that Su Ke Didn''t notice the difference before! Chapter 805： Wulin masters in modern times! [The text of Chapter 1] 806th chapter 805 master martial arts in modern times! The stewardess is about twenty-three to fourty-years-old. It is a youthful age. Her long hair is pinned behind her head and her cheeks are exposed. This is also the requirement of the airline. It is reasonable to say that if there is a flaw on the face, There is nothing to hide, but the stewardess''s face is really impeccable, and the appearance is also in the upper and middle position, but the skin is really good, delicate and shiny. After the initial fright, the stewardess looked a bit unnaturally pale, feeling the smooth transition of the airflow, the body returned to normal again, his face improved slightly, but was immediately shocked by what he found, like an electric shock Generally, the subconscious bounced from Su Ke''s arms. But Su Ke was still stinging. The stewardess just leaned forward, her **** did not leave the sofa, her chest hurt, and she suddenly fell into Su Ke''s arms. "Let go!" In panic, the stewardess could hardly maintain the professional regulations anymore, and screamed directly, so that she let go of Su Ke, and she let go of her hand, her face was very embarrassed, because the previous plane violently vibrated, and she really did not know When did the left hand reach the peak. "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose!" Su Ke hurriedly explained, but the stewardess looked like a bow-struck bird, with a shame and anger on her face, trotting for a moment, and her eyes disappeared. A stewardess ran away, but there was a poisoned martial arts master in his arms. Su Ke untied the waist belt with one hand, and put the woman in her arms aside, only to find out when the corners of her mouth were already unknown. Leaving a bloodstain. "I''m going! This isn''t the death of poisonous hair!" The thought came to mind, and the subconscious probe tried the woman''s breath, but fortunately, the warm breath hit the finger, proving that the woman had nothing to do with . "I''m fine!" The woman seemed to notice Su Ke''s movement, and slowly opened her eyes, but her eyes were very weak. "You''re okay, or if you can''t, you should find a doctor!" Su Ke, don''t look at calling himself a **** doctor in front of Bai Xue, but in this case, his mastery of traditional Chinese medicine theory can''t solve the problem. "It''s okay, just take a break!" The corners of a woman''s mouth slightly tilted upwards, trying to release a grateful smile. Before that, she did indeed work as hard as Su Ke thought, but the chemicals made by modern technology directly affect the nervous system. So much so that she did her best to have some effect. But the strong bump just now made her breath chaos instantly. Although the poison was repelled, it was also the reversal of qi and blood. A stasis of blood rushed to the throat. Under strong control, there was still a trace of blood flowing from the mouth. The red blood made her lips scary. "I''m going!" Because of the lessons learned from the previous car, Su Ke glanced subconsciously at his right hand, and it was still attached to the woman''s chest. Fortunately, she was not cured now, and she didn''t seem to notice this change. , Quickly and quietly relaxed: "Should you drink some water?" The previous plastic water cup had fallen to the ground. Su Ke said as he took the opportunity to retract his hand, then got up and picked up the cup. "No need, just a moment!" After saying this, the master of martial arts closed his eyes again, but Su Ke is not walking now, nor is he sitting, and he has no choice but to sit on one side and defend her law. Fortunately, the time is not long, it seems that it has been more than ten minutes. The master of martial arts, a woman who is as elegant as a dragon girl, finally opened her eyes, her face looked much better, and turned to look at Su Ke: "Thank you very much. is you!" "You''re welcome, this is what I should do!" Su Ke shook his head, thinking if you knew that I just touched your chest, would you still thank me! "I am Mu Wanqing, and you are also Weihai?" After all, Su Ke can help this woman a lot, Mu Wanqing will never leave the benefactor, and her physical condition is improving, that is, she started talking to Su Ke. . "Well, Weihai, my name is Su Ke, I''m glad to meet you!" Su Ke said and then reached out his hand subconsciously. When he realized that such a move was too rigid, Mu Wanqing also extended with a smile. Out of hand. The small hands are soft and boneless, and the skin is delicate and slippery, but he does not keep his hands, but Su Ke keeps in mind the original reckless movements and gently separated them. Looking at Mu Wanqing with curiosity: "Are you a master of martial arts?" "Master of martial arts? Oh, it''s not counted, but I have been practicing since childhood!" Mu Wanqing did not deny it, but the language was unknown, and it seemed that he was unwilling to talk about it, and it made Su Ke very mysterious. "That --- Are you strong in internal strength, I just watched you look the same as in the movie!" Su Kezi tirelessly, full of curiosity, because so far he already has the eaves walking method, the method of listening to speech, The three martial arts of Overlord Elbow can prove that these things really exist. But the Tianshan Martial Arts Convention that was hot on the Internet a few days ago, there were those Shaolin, Wudang, Qingcheng, and Xiong, all playing uniforms and temptations, wearing like looks, but when discussing with the people below , But it seems like embroidered pillows are useless, which makes Su Ke worry. It even felt that the real kung fu, like those rare animals and plants, had long been obliterated in the long river of history, leaving only an empty shelf. However, today, seeing Mu Wanqing''s every move, it was in full compliance with his understanding of true kung fu, and even he couldn''t do it, how could he not make him excited. In the face of Su Ke''s strong thirst for knowledge, Mu Wanqing was also embarrassed to tell, but some things could not be disclosed, that is, smiled, and said vaguely: "Where is the internal force, but it is a practice It ¡¯s a house practice! ¡± After a while of effort, Mu Wanqing''s look finally returned to normal, his face became more ruddy, and the blue-and-white jumpsuit fashion skirt was full of modernity, and the smile on his face was gentle, more than the image of the previous dragon girl It is less cold and more smell of fireworks on earth. "By the way, are you completely relieved by the medicine you took?" After Su Ke said, he saw Mu Wanqing flushed, and seemed to think that some of his previous state had been shown in front of Su Ke. Some are not natural. After hesitating for a while, Mu Wanqing watched Su Ke stop talking and said, "I''ve solved -------- then --- I didn''t do anything extraordinary? '''' In fact, Mu Wanqing had been playing drums in her heart. When she was in flames, she always felt like touching herself for a long time, and what made her uncertain was that she seemed to have even taken off her skirt, even preventing her from doing so. It was as if I remembered that Su Ke was beside him at the time, and seemed to scold himself. "No! Nothing!" Su Ke quickly waved his hands. This topic seemed a little embarrassing. I didn''t feel it just now. When she looked at the shame on Mu Wanqing''s face, she also thought that she was out of fashion at that time. I couldn''t help but scratch my hoe. "I''m going! This can''t be said, this can''t be said!" When thinking about the woman''s stunt in front of her, Su Ke didn''t want to lead to the killing of her body, she said secretly. Chapter 806： Turn your face down! [The text of Chapter 1] 807 Chapter 806 Turning Faces and Not Recognizing People! Su Ke''s ability to shift the subject has long been practiced. Now that he is aware of the danger of the topic just now, he quickly moved elsewhere: "Are you also Weihai?" "I''m not. I went to see a friend in Weihai. My family is from Yanjing!" Seeing Su Ke denied making a shameful move at the time, Mu Wanqing naturally did not want to mention it again. Because I used to detoxify in the evening, I was sweating a lot, and even my clothes were wet. Although I can''t see anything abnormal now, my personal clothes still seem to be sticky on it. . The two chatted casually for a while, Mu Wanqing also recovered a lot of strength, stood up and went to the bathroom, wanting to sort out underwear. At that time, Mu Wanqing had to drink some red wine when he had lunch. After the flight, the medicine broke out, his mood was rippling, and the secret place was naturally wet, and he also experienced dynamism and mixed toxicity with sweat. Slowly discharged, the whole person was sweating. When she walked to the bathroom, her legs were twisted. As soon as she entered, she quickly put the package of hip skirts to her waist, holding a tissue in her hand, and preparing to wipe. Who knew that she suddenly saw herself? The white cotton underwear had two dots the size of the insignificant belly, as if stained by blue powder. The brain buzzed, and the whole person almost stood unstable. Although he was not very clear at that time, he would never make it by himself, because he didn''t have a strange color at all, and he looked around for a long time. No source of this blue powder was found. But now I ca n¡¯t think too much. The wet underwear is uncomfortable. I took out a paper towel and wiped it one or two, which only eased a lot, and finally pulled out two pads. After washing my face, the residual malaise was swept away, and I looked in the mirror to get out of the bathroom. Su Ke was originally sitting on Mu Wanqing''s sofa at first, and after waiting for a while to see her did not come out, thinking that the girl would be troublesome to go to the toilet. If she waited here, it was not appropriate. After all, although they said they had suffered, they were still unfamiliar. After Mu Wanqing came back, she found that Su Ke had returned to his seat and approached him subconsciously. He hired Tingting between walks, his steps were elegant, and under the restraint of a hip skirt, his posture was even more charming. "God of Gambler" is still on. Now it has just been played when the **** of gamblers got out of danger and was hit by a car. He began to restore his memory and prepare for revenge. The thrilling thunder of the plane seemed to take a long time at that time, but it was just due to the nervousness of human beings. In fact, it was only seven or eight minutes. "Don''t you play with both hands?" Mu Wanqing knew that Su Ke had taken off from Macau, and saw "Gambling God" on TV again, and asked subconsciously, almost everyone in the big casino city of Macau. Will go in and play. "Well, go in and look!" Su Ke''s character is not that kind of soaring character, naturally he will not brag about his superb gambling skills and win so much money. Mu Wanqing stood on the side and didn''t sit down, her eyes seemed to be inadvertently swept away: "What''s wrong with your hand?" "Well? What''s wrong?" Su Ke wanted to invite her to sit down, but when she said that, she spread her hands subconsciously, but found that she didn''t know when the blue marks were on her fingers, so It''s like chalk dust for teachers'' lectures. "Oh! Got it, this is the book!" Su Ke thought for a while, but he didn''t seem to have touched the chalk, but immediately lighted up, picking up the plane aside and bringing the magazine. The cover of the magazine is made of kraft paper, and you can see vaguely the effect of wood grain. It just happens to be dyed blue in the hand. Finally, the culprit is found. Su Ke shrugged: "This cover is faded!" Just looking up at Mu Wanqing, she found that the woman''s complexion became iron blue, her face was serious, and the anger in her eyes could spit out. "What''s wrong with you?" Su Ke was a little bit confused and asked, also when this woman was uncomfortable, but Mu Wanqing seemed to be suppressing the emotional outburst, standing still in her breath, motionless, her chest rising and falling sharply. "Are you uncomfortable?" Su Ke asked again, but Mu Wanqing gave her a serious glance, turned her head away, and hit her heel on the floor, squealing, looking very angry. Su Ke was so confused that Zhang Er''s monk was scratching his head and looked at Mu Wanqing''s back. He shrugged helplessly and didn''t know what happened to this woman? I wonder if this woman''s attitude has changed so much before and after? Does Wulin Gao also have neuropathy? Now that people have thrown a cold face on themselves, Su Ke will not rush to ask for himself, although there is something uncomfortable in the heart, but after all, the two are not familiar at all, and they do n¡¯t recognize Mu Wanqing''s face, so he will I only had a few words in my belly and continued to watch the movie. After the plane landed, Mu Wanqing didn''t say a word to Su Ke anymore, and he hurried off the plane first, seemingly afraid of himself. "I''m going! I''ll make you mess with you!" Su Ke made the woman a little bit upset. No matter what, she was a help to her at the time, but she turned out to be like an enemy. Of course, Su Ke herself Ignored the salty pig hand incident at that time, after all, I only knew it. The first-class guest has the privilege to get off the plane first. The cabin door is open, and the stewardess are all on the side. Su Ke walked to the door and gave a subconscious glance. The stewardess who had been unintentionally hit his chest before seeing his own eyes. Quickly lowered his head and took a subconscious step back. Got it! I took a plane myself and offended two women. This is nothing short of plagued, but after this encounter, I am afraid that when three people have a hard time meeting each other, the sea is shocked. For a moment, Su Ke has no intention of nostalgia. After a short meal, move on. When I turned on the phone, I called Li Feifei when I was out of the station. It took a long time to hear Li Feifei''s voice appear: "Suk! Are you back?" "Here you are! Where are you now? I''ll be right there!" Li Feifei''s voice on the phone was weak and hoarse and distressing. Su Ke could not help speeding up his pace and even bumping into several passengers who were also out of the station. apologize. Take a taxi and go directly to the Weihai First People''s Hospital. When he saw Li Feifei in the intensive care unit, Su Ke was stunned. This is still the young and beautiful, lively and active, the little one who quarreled with himself from time to time. Girl? Chapter 807： Let me try it! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 808 Chapter 807 Li Feifei was sitting on the chair outside the intensive care unit. He was motionless, his eyes were not radiant, he looked at the ground straight, his hands were on his legs, and the whole person seemed numb, and even made him feel angry. . "Fifi!" Su Ke looked at Li Feifei, and she hadn''t met her for three days, but these three days made the girl look like this, like a walking dead, without spirit, without strength. "Fifi!" Su Ke''s voice did not awaken Li Feifei. The girl was unaware, and still leaned on the seat like a sculpture, until Su Ke approached and yelped a name again, which turned her head mechanically. The eyes were dull, the eye sockets were somewhat sunken, the eye circles were dark, and bags under the eyes had already appeared. When Li Feifei saw Su Ke, she did not seem to react. It was not until one minute later that the girl''s expression finally changed. The little hand clenched his fist tightly. It seemed that the body was shaking unconsciously because it was too hard. "Fifi, how''s your uncle?" Su Ke saw what Li Feifei looked like, watching a young, energetic little girl turn into this look. In her ears, she seemed to be joking with her wantonly. The laughter was clear and sweet, and even two people appeared in their minds to play with each other and get into a ball. Distressed, this is an unspeakable feeling, and for a moment Su Ke had an urge to cry. "Suker!" Li Feifei was sitting on the seat, his body trembling uncontrollably, and finally there was a little more glory in her eyes, but it was heartbreaking sadness and weakness. Suddenly Li Feifei stood up suddenly and ran towards Su Ke. "It''s okay! It''s okay! Everything will be okay!" The beauty was in her arms, but Su Ke had no other thought. There was only one thought in her heart, and that was to hope that she would not be so sad. But now all the words of comfort are so powerless, and in this case, Su Ke doesn''t even know what he should say, and can only keep repeating, holding tightly on Li Feifei''s waist. Li Feifei finally found the support, holding Su Ke like crazy, for fear that he would disappear from his eyes, leaning on Su Ke''s shoulder, his body continued to tremble, the sobbing movement was getting a little bit more and more The bigger, finally couldn''t hold back anymore, tears were weeping. "Don''t be afraid, it will be okay. Now that medicine is so developed, my uncle must be able to save the danger!" Su Ke gently stroked Li Feifei''s back with his right hand. In fact, this was also his heartfelt prayer, although he didn''t know the injury of Li Feifei''s father , But --- oh! In the intensive care unit, and two critical notices have been issued. The situation is conceivable. It is definitely not too optimistic, but now Su Ke can only say what he can and can only give Li Feifei hope. "Suker! Suker! What should I do? Who can save my dad!" Li Feifei''s voice was intermittent in a sob, and with each sob, the body trembled unconsciously. "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Su Ke, who was poor in words, sighed deeply, what could he do? There is no new task in the flower-picking system. In terms of medicine, I have only mastered the basic theories of traditional Chinese medicine and mastery of acupuncture. However, this point is impossible to play a role. If the level of the semi-suspender is chaotic, it will make a big mistake. Su Ke naturally dare not act lightly. When Su Ke talked, a woman stood up from the bench on the other side and turned to look at Su Ke. Maybe it was because Li Feifei focused on Li Feifei before. Su Ke didn''t even find another woman here. It looks like he is about forty years old. His hair is disorderly combed into a ponytail with rubber bands in the back of his head. It can be seen that this woman has not washed her hair for some time, her hair has a tendency to snoring, and she wears it casually. But I can see that her clothes are not of low grade and the fabrics are extraordinary. The whole person was also weak and cheeks were thin, but his eyebrows were similar to Li Feifei. Thinking of Su Ke''s reaction immediately, this should be Li Feifei''s mother. I did not expect that Li Feifei''s mother came over after seeing herself. I went, but now I am holding the girl in my arms! "Fifi, is this your mother?" Su Ke was a little embarrassed, subconsciously stuck in Li Feifei''s ears for verification, as if this girl was only able to react. After all, the two are now young, still in the intense study stage of high school, early love It is explicitly prohibited. Now that he and Su Ke embraced brazenly, he simply broke the bottom line and quickly retreated from Su Ke''s arms. The pale face was embarrassed, but there was a hint of ruddy that should have been hung on his face. "Mom, this is my friend, Suker!" Li Feifei introduced to Suker. "Auntie, how is your uncle now?" Su Ke came this time because of Li Feifei, and the other was a junior. As a close friend of Li Feifei, she needed to come and visit her father. "Su Ke, thank you for coming to see us! Father Phoebe''s condition is very bad now, there are many comminuted fractures throughout the body, even the spleen has been removed, but now the most dangerous are intracranial hemorrhage and severe liver rupture! These two days It did n¡¯t come out in severe cases. One operation was a critical illness notification, but now it is stable! " Li Feifei''s mother seems to have been numbed in the past two days, or she may have deliberately pretended to be calm in front of her daughter, even if she was in a heavy mood, but still maintained the basic manners. Yue. "Oh!" Su Ke sighed. "By the way, how about the transfer?" After this sentence, the face of the mother and daughter was dark again, and Li Feifei''s mother''s name was Zhao Hui, it seemed that Su H''s words made the haze worse. "It was already contacted, but now there are no experts. Because Lao Li''s injury is really serious, he must be operated automatically by an expert, and it can''t be cured by one operation, but I can''t find so many experts now! Zhao Hui sighed helplessly again. Su Ke understands that the difficulty of seeing a doctor now is very serious. It doesn''t mean that you can go to a good hospital if you have the money, you can''t find a good expert if you have the money, and even that these things have become a privileged class to enjoy. Treatment. "Let me try it!" Thinking of the word "privilege", Su Ke flashed in front of him, and the highest-ranking official he knew was the most famous official, namely, the party secretary Wan Guosong, but we knew the bad guys who were not official! "You?" Zhao Hui froze, her eyes brightened, but soon faded, thinking about it, Su Ke is just a child. What can he do? "Su Ke, are you telling the truth?" Li Feifei looked suspicious, but there was always hope. "There should be no problem!" Su Ke nodded, took his mobile phone and walked aside under the eyes of Zhao Hui and Li Feifei: "Hey! It ¡¯s very hot, there is something I need to help, uh, Grandpa Wan needs help!" Chapter 808： Peoples Liberation Army General Hospital! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 809 General Hospital of the PLA! Putting down the phone, Su Ke turned around and walked back again. Both the mother and daughter looked like a wish. Rao is that Zhao Hui didn''t have much hope for Su Ke, but even a little hope can''t be missed. "How?" Zhao Hui stepped forward, staring nervously at Su Ke, trying to see something in his face, while Li Feifei bit her lip, held her breath, waiting for Su Ke''s answer. "Wait a minute, the results will come later!" Because Su Ke had just contacted Wan Qihong, although this girl''s energy was calling the wind and rain in the circle of Yanjing drag racing, but it was too late to count on her to do it. So please ask her to ask Master Lama to take the horse. "Oh!" Zhao Hui nodded weakly: "I also found a lot of friends in business, alas! They are all helpless, this thing is not easy to do, but no matter what, auntie still want to thank you kindness!" Li Feifei also felt disappointed in her mother''s tone, her eyes turned into red, she pursed her lips, hugged Zhao Hui''s arm, and buried her head in her mother''s shoulder. Su Ke was also helpless by their looks. What they said now was all futile. Only when the results came out could they make them believe in themselves. The atmosphere in the hospital has always been full of depression, the smell of disinfection water, snow-white walls, and blue seats, all exuding a cold atmosphere, which will make people''s mood involuntarily lower. The three people outside the intensive care unit were all silent and speechless. At this time, Su Ke''s mobile phone vibrated, and the buzzing sound immediately attracted their attention, and looked at Su Ke nervously. Su Ke was also shocked, and hurriedly took out her mobile phone: "Hey! Red!" "it is good!" "it is good!" "I know!" Zhao Hui stared at Su Ke, although she was not far away, but the more she cared about, the more she became confused, she couldn''t even understand what was being said. Until Su Ke finally hung up the phone, Zhao Hui finally couldn''t wait to ask again: "Su Ke, is there any result?" "Auntie, let''s prepare, if you can, go to Yanjing immediately!" Su Ke was finally fortunate, and did not expect that Wan Qihong''s reply would be so fast and so smooth. "Ah? So fast? Is there an expert over there? Which hospital is it? Is it a top three hospital?" Zhao Huiwan never thought that after Su Ke called, it would have such an effect. I was surprised and skeptical in my heart. I tried so hard to ask my grandpa to tell my grandma that it was not possible. Can Su Ke really solve it with a simple phone call? "Well, it''s the General Hospital of the Chinese People''s Liberation Army. Experts are being contacted over there. I believe that Uncle Li can be operated on soon!" Because of time rush, Wan Qihong did not give a clear treatment plan. For those hospital matters It was not very well understood, but this did not prevent her from making a guarantee, and experts would soon be in place. "Military Hospital?" Zhao Hui was even more surprised. Like most people, the most famous hospital in the country is nothing more than Xiehe, Zhongshan, Tiantan, etc., but few people can understand that most of the real experts They are all in military hospitals. In other words, the main targets of these experts are military leaders, the country''s sharp blades, and wherever they can come. However, Zhao Hui knew all these things, so when Su Ke talked about the PLA General Hospital, she was really shocked, and heard that there would still be experts going out, and she finally had hope. Although Li Feifei didn''t understand these things, she could still see from the changes in her mother''s expression that things were going well, and the godless eyes were finally shining. "So what, Fifi, are you here, watching Su Ke together, I''m going to find the dean now!" Zhao Hui said, and hurried out. Without Zhao Hui''s presence, Li Feifei was even more awkward. Standing down in front of Su Ke, without saying a word, Su Ke knew that she was in a bad mood now, and stretched her arms around her waist. The two were together Sit on a bench. "What the **** is going on? How did your uncle encounter such a serious car accident?" "My dad had an important meeting at the company this time. He drove back from a foreign country by car. Who knew he had just entered the city and was hit by a big truck. Otherwise, a kind person would call the police -----" Li Feifei I was scared when I remembered it. I didn''t expect that the episodes that appeared on TV would actually happen to her. When she saw her father was blood, the whole person was stunned. They didn''t close their eyes for two days. With sleepiness, you will be awakened by nightmares. "Big truck? Did the driver catch the accident?" Su Ke felt that something was not good when he heard Li Feifei said that the car accident was discovered by a kind person. "People ran away, but the car stayed on the scene, but the car was already stealing the car. There is no clue now!" "What about the camera? Isn''t there a Skynet project in our downtown area? Didn''t we get a picture?" "The camera didn''t turn on at all, and the traffic police are now investigating it!" Speaking of the camera becoming a display, Li Feifei showed strong anger. His father suffered a serious car accident enough to be unfortunate, but now the driver has not even caught the accident So that there was no place for their anger to vent. In this case, it was really helpless, but then Li Feifei''s words made Su Ke feel that things were more complicated. "And the traffic police at the scene said that the big truck had no trace of braking at all, and did not make a direction to avoid it. This was simply murder. But when they reported to the Interpol team, they did not file a case for investigation. They said that it was the traffic police. Terms of reference! "Li Feifei said more and more angrily, and her face began to turn white again without any blood. "Okay! Okay! The most important thing now is the injury of my uncle. Even if the murderer ran to the end of the earth, Skynet would catch him!" Su Ke patted Li Feifei''s shoulder, and the girl leaned against her own arms. Then slowly relaxed. Perhaps Li Feifei was too tired these two days, and the whole person''s spirit was completely empty. Now that Su Ke is beside him, although this man is still young, leaning on his shoulder makes him feel solid, like a wandering boat finally After entering the safe haven, it didn''t take long for her to fall into dreamland. Looking at the door of the intensive care unit, it was closed tightly. There was an electronic lock code at the entrance and exit. Across the door, the uncle Li who had never met did not know what the state was now, and sincerely hoped that he would recover soon. After a while, Su Ke felt the sound of Zhao Hui''s footsteps, and she should have said hello to the hospital by looking at her expression: "Aunt, how about it?" "Well, the dean and the director of the intensive care unit discussed it just now. The fastest word is three hours before we can leave!" Although Zhao Hui saw Li Feifei, who was resting on Su Ke''s arms, she said nothing. , Subconsciously sat on the other side of Su Ke. "If it''s dark, it''s not safe on the road, but it''s better to wait until four o''clock tomorrow morning!" It seemed a bit tired, Zhao Hui leaned on the back of the chair and raised his hand while pressing his temple. As she said, the sky is already bright at four o''clock in the morning in the summer season, and there are few cars on the road. It can reach Yanjing at half past seven, and it will not catch up with the rushing peak of work in Yanjing City. Chapter 809： How did you come? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 810 Chapter 809 How did you come here? Patients like Li Feifei''s father are in a coma, and civil aviation will not allow boarding, and the economic conditions of Li Feifei''s family, honestly, it is not so difficult to charter an airplane, just because the spleen has just been done before Removal surgery, and current intracranial hemorrhage, flying at high altitude is too dangerous, you can only choose to take a car. This was also mentioned by Wan Qihong on the phone before, but Su Ke had not had the opportunity to talk to Zhao Hui about this issue. When he wanted to communicate with the hospital, some experts had already provided the most reasonable solution. "Thank you very much this time. Without your help, I''m afraid Lao Li would have to go through twists and turns!" Zhao Hui sat on the other side of Su Ke, talking with her eyes closed. In fact, this woman is far better than Li Feifei. To be tired and under tremendous psychological pressure, although the company''s affairs have been given to the executive vice president, but her husband''s injury alone is enough to collapse her torture. "I should do these things!" After Su Ke said, after a long time, she found that Li Feifei''s mother didn''t speak again, and she turned around subconsciously and looked at it. It turned out that she didn''t know when it started, and the woman had fallen asleep. The boulder that had been straddling her heart finally disappeared. Zhao Hui breathed a sigh of relief. The exhaustion that came over the past days made her eyelids heavier and drowsy, and now she had Suker, although it was just a small Boy, but it made her feel the backbone. Unconsciously, Zhao Hui fell asleep without any precaution. When Su Ke turned her head to look over, her body fell slightly to him, and Su Ke quickly shot out and took her shoulder. Got it! Now Su Ke has become a left-hold right-hand hold, holding Li Feifei in his right hand, holding Zhao Hui in his left hand, both mother and daughter are in his arms. Li Feifei does not mention it for the time being, because Zhao Hui has excellent family conditions, and she is also an executive at the company, she naturally cares about her own maintenance. According to her age, she should be in her early forties, but even now Alas, it still makes people misunderstand that there are only thirty or more. The long hair was disorderly tied behind her head, her face was thin, and even the crow''s feet in her eyes were much more obvious. But now that she is in a dream, her mature and mature temperament is still visible. The upper-fitting shirt had a lot of folds, and the upper circumference was full. Compared to Li Feifei, it was definitely going to rise two numbers. Below it was a light gray trousers, with both hands resting on the knees. Because she now has no time to take care of the bar, the button on the shirt''s neckline does not know when it has fallen, because she leaned against Su Ke''s arms, leaving the neckline out of shape, exposing a large white on the chest, deep grooves. "Eh!" Su Ke gave a subconscious glance, and then a thick sense of guilt appeared in his heart. Is he peeping? And the target of peeping is Li Feifei''s mother, which is too rebellious! With this thought together, I couldn''t calm down immediately. I was still holding Zhao Hui''s shoulder on the arm, and I felt a scalding sensation, even my fingers were shaking. Carefully, quietly, slowly, without affecting Zhao Hui''s sleep, Su Ke finally withdrew her arm, but although she did not wake Zhao Hui, Li Feifei opened her eyes. "Suker!" Li Feifei naturally shrank into Su Ke''s arms, his small hand tightened on Su Ke''s waist. "Well? Wake up, don''t go to sleep anymore! There is me here!" Su Ke already saw Li Feifei''s severe lack of sleep. "I''m not sleeping, I''m a bit hungry now!" Li Feifei and Su Ke didn''t see each other. After all, although the relationship between the two was not clear, the ambiguousness had long fermented into a deep relationship. "Okay, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it!" Su Ke could easily satisfy this demand. "I don''t know what I want to eat, or you can help me buy a hamburger!" Li Feifei also saw that her mother was also asleep and naturally could not go out with Su Ke. Su Ke took the lead gladly. When he went downstairs, he went to Ye Wei''s ward. He actually thought that she was also in this hospital before coming, but he couldn''t care about it at that time, but now that he has time, he still Come down and look at her. But unfortunately, Ye Wei didn''t know where to go, and the caregiver Li said that she was a little bored by herself, and went out shopping, and Su Ke didn''t stay. The vicinity of the hospital has always been a densely populated area, and the surrounding facilities are complete. There was no effort at all and I found a McDonald''s. Although Li Feifei only said that he wanted to eat a burger, Su Ke still ordered a large amount of fast-food drinks. I can imagine that Zhao Hui has been having trouble eating and sleeping in recent days. I am afraid that she is hungry like Li Feifei. With a big bag to eat, Su Ke returned again, walked through the hall, and headed for the elevator. Suddenly someone heard his name. "Suker!" Su Ke turned his head and looked at it. Although it was not crowded in the lobby, there were also a lot of patients and family members. After looking around, he didn''t see the person calling himself. Shrug my shoulders before taking another step. "Suker!" Who knows at this time, the sound was loud again, and Su Ke looked back this time and saw a middle-aged woman walking towards herself, almost fifty years old, not tall, and seemed to be less than one meter six, with a slight body Some are blessed, typical of middle-aged and elderly women. I was a little puzzled. I didn''t seem to know her in the impression, but why did I feel a little familiar? Just when Su Ke was guilty, this little old lady has come over: "It''s really you! Is it Yuhua? You called, and I asked her to call you just now, this girl is embarrassed! " "Yuhua?" After Su Ke heard these words, he meditated hard, and suddenly he opened his mind, and his mind widened. Isn''t this middle-aged woman in front of Li Yuhua, the deputy secretary of the Communist Party Committee? The last time I was in Li Yuhua''s house, it didn''t just make her misunderstand that she was doing something good for her body and mind. And afterwards, he also played the role of Deputy Secretary Li''s boyfriend. After reacting, Su Ke quickly smiled: "Hello Aunt!" "Okay! Yuhua''s unit issued a medical examination form. This girl asked me to come for a physical examination. I''m so old. It''s a matter of not being examined. The loess is buried halfway. The examination is useless. Delay your work! "Mother Li has mistakenly thought that Su Ke was called by Li Yuhua to accompany him to check his body. "You say you can come over here, what else do you buy? I''m not a patient!" Mother Li stared at Su Ke''s bag, and before she said it, she suddenly looked at the big M logo on McDonald''s. Don''t understand, this is not the foreign fast food that children love to eat! Su Ke felt that her face became hot when she brushed her face. She didn''t know how to answer it. She was sweating awkwardly, but this thing must not be given to Mother Li. Fifi was still waiting upstairs. Too! The brain was moving fast, trying to solve the immediate dilemma. At this moment, Li Yuhua finally appeared. When she saw Su Ke, she was obviously stunned, and two red clouds flew on her cheek: "Why are you here?" Chapter 810： Strong mother Li! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 811: Strong Mother Li! Occasionally, sometimes it was surprising, sometimes it was embarrassing. It was clear that Su Ke belonged to the latter, carrying a bag of McDonald''s in his hand, but was mistaken by Li Yuhua''s mother as a gift for her, and herself Now it seems that the role is still Li Yuhua''s boyfriend. "Yuhua!" Su Ke hurriedly swallowed the word "sister" into her stomach, and then she winked and called her aside. "Sister Yuhua, why are you here?" Su Ke smiled at Aunt Li, and then pulled Li Yuhua aside and asked. "The organization organized a physical examination, and I gave my mother the medical examination form. It happened that the unit was fine today, so I followed. What about you?" Li Yuhua''s face was a bit unnatural. I haven''t seen Su Ke for a while. But his shadow has never left his mind. Not to mention the scruffy scene in my own home, I helped myself to apply medicine on the hips, with gentle movements. When I think of it, I feel that my body can''t help but produce a tingling numbness. From time to time, my mother hangs Su Ke by his mouth. I ca n¡¯t forget him! My mother would let Su Ke come home for dinner every five minutes, but I still could n¡¯t let go of Su Ke to find Su Ke, after all, I was so embarrassed that I had Su Ke pretending to be a boyfriend, he was older than him For ten years, he is almost out of the modern ditch. But this little man sometimes made himself feel more secure than those of his peers. In the Tianxiang Hotel, the old-fashioned ghost fought himself as a deputy mayor, pretending to be drunk and frivolous. Su Grams fell from the sky like a hero. At that time, I was thinking, if there is such a boyfriend who dares to be a courage, how good! But reality is reality, reality is cruel, bloody, and Su Ke is completely impossible. As long as you think about it, Li Yuhua will be grieved. Every time my mother wants to see this prospective son-in-law, she is looking for All kinds of excuses shied away, watching my mother turn her face several times because of this. Ms. Li had issued an ultimatum. If this prospective son-in-law did not show up again, she would send a notice and look for this Chen Shimei! "My dad with a friend here is seriously ill. I''ll take a look. Aunt''s side ---!" Su Ke didn''t finish, but he believed Li Yuhua understood what he meant. "It''s okay, you''re busy! But don''t show your stuffing, otherwise my mother must be furious!" Li Yuhua didn''t say it, but Su Ke knew that she meant to play the role of a good boyfriend and continued to give She acted as a shield and nodded. "Mom! Su Ke has a friend who is seriously ill today. He has to look after him and can''t stay with us!" Li Yuhua can only use this excuse, otherwise Su Ke can''t get away. "Oh?" When these two people spoke, Mother Li also reacted. She still recognized McDonald''s. The children like to eat things, naturally they are not for themselves, but this prospective son-in-law does not come to follow her. There was nothing wrong with the physical examination, but since she had run into and had to leave, she was a little upset. Su Ke watched that Mother Li''s face became a little ugly. In her head, she suddenly drank when she saw the embarrassing scene at Li Yuhua''s house. She was awkward, scratched her head, and smiled embarrassedly. "Auntie, I''m sorry today!" "Su Ke, I can''t see you during this time!" Mother Li saw her daughter obeying Su Ke, and she wanted to support her daughter for no reason. Now she listens to men in everything. How did it go. "I''ve been very busy during this time. I haven''t had time to see you. When I''ve been busy for a while, our family has a good meal!" Su Ke immediately put himself into the plot and tried to remind himself of the lines in the TV series. This is the interface. "Don''t be busy for a while, it won''t take long for a meal anyway, just tonight! I''ll go to Yuhua to make a delicious meal for you, okay, it''s settled, you go and busy you Right! "Ms. Li didn''t give Su Ke time to shirk at all, so she arranged it in one bite. Su Ke was a little dazed, and he just came back from Macau. He has n¡¯t been home yet. Li Feifei ¡¯s affairs have not been resolved yet. He has to go home to report. Besides, there ¡¯s Luo Feiyan ¡¯s side. Last time. I told myself that I would be reopening soon, and I could n¡¯t make time for a big push. Seeing Su Ke''s gaze for help, Li Yuhua had some anticipation and some resistance. This feeling was very strange. He knew that the two people had absolutely no results, but he was willing to spend more time with Su Ke: "Mom! The work over there is really busy! " "Busy? Busier than the president? You ca n¡¯t even squeeze in for dinner? You are the bosses, so when you are so procrastinating, when can I hug my grandson?" Mother Li frowned and looked The anger of her own girl could not help but want to get angry. Li Lihua''s personality is relatively strong. Li Yuhua told her mother to say that the deputy secretary who usually works in the unit suddenly disappeared, but wanted to speak but did not dare to speak, like the landlord ¡¯s home. The girl ring, Su Ke looked a little speechless. In desperation, Li Yuhua looked at Su Ke subconsciously. This look made Su Ke feel very embarrassed. His own affairs have been basketed and he has long lost his skill. The treatment of Li Feifei''s father here, Ye Wei, was pitiful. Waiting, Luo Feiyan beauty salon reopened and the Interpol Captain Yang Peier said. This hasn''t been counted as returning home to report to my parents, like class teacher Shen Zheng asking for leave and finalizing tomorrow''s schedule with Wan Qihong, now there is a mother-in-law asking for dinner, my God! It would be much easier if I had Naruto''s shadow avatar. This tangled emotion in his heart made Su Ke feel overwhelmed. At this moment, the voice of the flower picking system task sounded in his mind, and in a hurry, he went directly into the space to view it. "Mission: Accompany Li Yuhua to go home for dinner; Reward: Master of TCM acupuncture (intermediate)." Got it! Now the flower-picking system has come alive again. Before, I was still thinking that I could not take this half-hanger medicine. Immediately came an enhanced version of acupuncture. According to Li Feifei''s father''s injury, Chinese medicine acupuncture seems to have little effect. However, when it is not ready to be used in the future, this thing is prepared. Gritted his teeth, anyway, now there are enough things. If there are more lice, don''t bite. If there are too many tents, don''t worry. After a hard heart, finally make a decision. "Auntie, I may have to be busy for a while. I can''t accompany you for an inspection now, but I will definitely go home for dinner at night. What do you think?" Su Ke said this, Li Yuhua''s small face flashed for no reason. Surprise, the old mother-in-law nodded deservedly. "Okay! Su Ke, not my aunt, I said you, although your career is important, but it can''t delay your life-long affairs, then I will go shopping for a while, you can come by then!" Chapter 811： Still found! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 812 Chapter 811 is still found! In the eyes of Ms. Li''s hate for iron and steel, Su chuckled and ran to the elevator direction, always feeling that her eyes seemed to be anxious to marry and have children with Li Yuhua immediately, but she and Li Yuhua both knew this. It''s just that the rivers and lakes are in a hurry, but don''t make a fool. When Su Ke returned to the intensive care unit, Li Feifei and her mother Zhao Hui all woke up and were talking to a doctor in a white coat. "Mrs. Li, after the previous examination, the patient is currently in stable condition. Although she is still in a coma, all signs are improving. After Yanjing, with better medical equipment and expert treatment, Mr. Li must be Will recover soon! " What the doctor said made the mother and daughter''s faces a lot more relaxed. At this time, Li Feifei saw Su Ke come up and hurried over: "Su Ke, you are back!" "Well, hungry! Hurry up and eat something!" Su Ke said and handed the bag to Li Feifei. At that time, the doctor and Zhao Hui left after finishing talking. "Auntie, you have something to eat too!" Su Ke said to Zhao Hui, pointing to the contents of the bag. Before Zhao Ke came, Zhao Hui was in the bottom of the valley, her husband was still alive and dead, and she might give up at any time. All the pressure was on her shoulders, even if she was holding something to eat, but I can''t swallow at all, let alone sleep. But after Su Ke appeared, the good news came one after another. First, he contacted a real good hospital with advanced equipment, well-known experts, and then her husband''s injury was stable. Finally, he did not need to sign the notice of illness from time to time. "Su Ke really thank you!" I don''t know why, Zhao Hui has been gritting her teeth these days, carrying the pressure of the sky falling with her shoulders, even if she is sad, helpless, but they all behave so Strong, but now --- Su Ke suddenly saw Zhao Hui''s eyes red, and bit her lip tightly. When she looked at this posture, she must be crying. She was in a hurry, and didn''t wait for him to figure out how to soothe her emotions. Then she looked at Zhao Hui''s tears. You can''t stop it from falling down. Tears brought out the pressure these days, and they all poured out. Zhao Hui covered her mouth hard, forcing herself not to cry, but her trembling body quickly attracted Li Feifei''s attention. . "Mom!" Li Feifei put down her bag, hugged her mother, and leaned her head on Zhao Hui''s shoulder. She was still comforting. Who knew that she had just said a few words and started crying. This time Su Ke was dumbfounded, Zhao Hui was crying enough to drink a pot of her own, and now Li Feifei came together to make a joke, so that he didn''t know what to say at all, and was so anxious that he scratched his head for a while Finally, a word came out: "Auntie, don''t cry, I will cry again if you cry again!" Fortunately, Zhao Hui also knew that it was not the time to cry. So Su Ke said that, but she felt embarrassed, and quickly wiped away her tears, turning her head to look at her daughter: "Fifi, come, let''s eat quickly Something! " "Auntie, are you ready for tomorrow?" Su Ke asked as he watched the mother and daughter eating burgers. "Well, the hospital has applied for a green channel for us like our superiors, and the car has been deployed, just waiting for departure tomorrow morning!" Zhao Hui looked at Su Ke after speaking, and stopped talking. "I''ll go with you tomorrow!" Su Ke also understands her concerns. This matter is her own contact, and Wan Qihong is not familiar with them. Without coordination in the middle, tomorrow will inevitably delay time. "If that''s the case, Su Ke, your aunt doesn''t know how to thank you. You''ve really helped our family!" "Mom, you don''t need to thank him, it''s all he should help!" Li Feifei is now in a much better mood. She was listening to the doctor''s words just now, and now she said something vaguely while chewing the burger. What should have been said by himself made Li Feifei speak out first, and Su Ke could only nod. "You child!" In fact, Zhao Hui had already guessed in her heart after seeing Su Ke''s appearance. I''m afraid the two little guys had already talked about love, but she didn''t have time to go at that time. Thinking about this, but now Su Ke has helped his family a lot, and it is more and more pleasing to see him. "Auntie, don''t worry too much, as long as you get to Yanjing, your uncle will get better soon!" Su Ke hesitated, and finally said, "I have something else now, I will come over tomorrow morning and follow You meet! " "Okay! If you have a problem, go ahead first!" Zhao Hui also knew that Su Ke was a student, and today it wasn''t any Saturday and Sunday. He thought he came from school: "Fei Fei, you go to send Just take Sucker! " Su Ke was a little embarrassed, and Li Feifei was by her side. If Li Yuhua and their mother and daughter saw him when they went downstairs, in the character of Li Li, I do n¡¯t know what kind of anger to send, but things went smoothly. The things I was worried about and Did not appear. "Fifi, please persuade your mother so that she doesn''t have to worry about it so much. I have to go home first, and you can call me at any time!" Su Ke stood at the entrance of the hospital and ordered Li Fifi. "Huh!" Li Feifei nodded. She knew that Su Ke was the only plane that got off. She was also grateful that he could get back so quickly and helped his family so much, and Su Ke showed concern for himself and Care, let a kind of sweetness appear in her heart. "That --- I''m leaving now!" Su Ke looked at Li Feifei''s small face. Although still embarrassing and distressing, now he finally has a bright look, and his bright eyes look at himself, as if there is anything else to say To say. "Suker!" Li Feifei yelled at Su Ke''s name softly, took a deep breath, then quickly tipped his toes forward and kissed Su Ke''s lips. Holding Su Ke tightly, Li Feifei seemed to want to express her feelings in this way, without paying attention to the bustling crowd around her. If it was normal, she would never dare to do such a thing. Su Ke hesitated a little, but soon responded, and both hands clasped Li Feifei''s waist, but at this moment a woman suddenly called out her name. "Suker!" Su Ke felt terrible at the time. He was really afraid of what came. Finally, Li Yuhua and their mother and daughter discovered it. But it was the horse honeycomb. I am afraid that Mother Li has now turned into a monster and is opening her mouth. Just wait. I swallowed myself alive. Chapter 812： Almost there! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 813: Chapter 812 is almost here! The sound behind him made Su Ke startled, and even Li Feifei quickly pushed Su Ke away and took a step back, his face flushed, as if he had drunk alcohol, and looked at Su subconsciously. Behind G. Although Su Ke is still a little cyanosis, but the brain is running fast, taking a deep breath, no matter what, it has been seen anyway, you should always face it, wait until you turn your head to take a look, immediately ã¶Already. It''s not Li Yuhua and their mother and daughter, uh, of course, if Ye Wei, Su Ke will inevitably be tangled, but it''s not them, but another woman. "Su Ke, it really is you!" Zhou Yuhui was standing behind him, and looked at herself very unexpectedly: "When did you come here, and you thought you had mistaken yourself!" "Yoga, you scared me!" Li Feifei was relieved when it seemed that the person was his good friend. If it was seen by other classmates, he would inevitably have to chew his tongue, but Zhou Yu would be fine. Now, the two girls are good friends who grew up together, the kind of saying nothing, telling her about Su Ke long ago. It seems that Zhou Yuhui also ran out of school, carrying a schoolbag on his body, and glanced at Su Ke, but he didn''t say much, and walked to Li Feifei: "How is your uncle now?" "The situation is much better now, and I am going to be transferred to Yanjing tomorrow!" Li Feifei looked dark again when he mentioned his father''s injuries. Watching the two girlfriends talking on the side, Su Ke waited for a while before interjecting: "You go up first! Now aunt is alone!" "What about you? Would you like to drive away?" Zhou Yuhui was the poisonous tongue girl with sharp teeth and mouth. Su Ke had already taught her power. "I have some other things now, you go up first!" Su Ke glanced helplessly at Li Feifei. He really needs people now. Although the doctor has said that the patient''s condition is stable, to be honest, many things are not so absolute. . "Yoga, Su Ke is still at work. Let her go first! Come upstairs with me!" Li Feifei took Zhou Yuhui''s arm and walked back. She also knew that if her girlfriends were soaring, it would make life worse. "Hey! Feifei, now you just need him, how can you let him go! He is too irresponsible. I just kissed you for a long time, so I wo n¡¯t do business after the kiss!" Zhou Yu asked Li Feifei Pulling back, while turning to look at Su Ke, his mouth still condemned Su Ke''s crime. Seeing that the two girls had disappeared, Su Ke was relieved, and looked around subconsciously. There were no Li Yuhua mother and daughter, no Ye Wei, and she was safe now, so she stopped a taxi home. "What? Fifi''s father had such a serious car accident?" Zhang Xue was sitting behind the counter, because Su Youfu just went out to buy goods. Now she is the only one in the store. It was a surprise to see her son come back, but I heard this After the news, it was even more startled. "Yes! Finally, the situation has stabilized. I will go to Yanjing''s hospital tomorrow for treatment. Mom, I will follow tomorrow!" Su Ke was still worried about his mother''s disapproval at first, but did not expect Li Feifei to give her to her mother. The impression left was so good, it was already the treatment of a prospective daughter-in-law. Although it is said that a snow is coming out, it makes Zhang Xue feel a little at a loss. The two daughters-in-law are very good. One is so well-behaved and preconceived, but the other has already lived together. This incident made Zhang Xue wonder what to do Give Sukh orders. But now that Li Feifei''s father has had such a thing, thinking that this little girl must be sad and helpless now, she really needs someone to accompany him. Zhang Xue thought about it and agreed: "You go, but do you have to give it to the school first? Make a phone call, you''ve been out of class for two days! " "Well, I just called the class teacher just now, and he approved it!" Su Ke had already contacted Shen Zheng on the taxi. He was very embarrassed and applied for two days of leave, but these two days passed. After that, it was Saturday. Su Ke sat in the shop and followed Zhang Xue to report the incident on Bai Xue''s side again. It was a strange thing to say. Bai Xue''s father had an accident. Now Li Feifei''s father had an accident again. How could it be so coincidental. "Son, Mom doesn''t know what you think, but you''re older now, and Mom can''t tell you too much about it. Think about it yourself!" When Zhang Xue said, Su Ke naturally understood that it was just that he was stepping on two ships. Su Ke really didn''t have any say in this issue, and could only sit down and nod his head honestly. When Su Youfu came back to hear the story of Li Feifei''s father, he was also shocked: "Oh! The traffic is really chaotic. Yesterday the news also reported that a deputy director of the Forestry Bureau drunk and killed four people. Fortunately, someone caught him! " Su Youfu booed for a while, and now the car accident is fierce, and when he said here, he suddenly asked: "You said that the big truck didn''t even have a brake print. I guess it was drunk!" "It''s still under investigation! Fifi''s mother doesn''t care if she applies for criminal police. Now, she can only let the traffic police''s fugitive section go to find the perpetrator!" Su Ke actually wanted to find the perpetrator as soon as possible. Fairness, in his impression, the criminal police is stronger than the traffic police. "This world! You said that foreigners lost a bicycle with us and found it overnight, but now it is our fellow''s turn to catch the perpetrator, and they -----" Su Speaking of you here, Youfu sighed and shook her head. It seemed that she was not optimistic about the traffic police finding the perpetrator. Su Ke asked his dad to be very agreeable, wondering whether he would go to the Interpol Brigade with Yang Peier next time and mention this matter, but he was light on the police side, I ¡¯m afraid there would be no results. The more I think, the more depressed. "Son, your phone is calling!" Zhang Xue saw Su Ke''s phone aside and started to shake, but Su Ke didn''t seem to notice anything, so she called out. "Oh!" Su Ke really thought about how to really catch the abominable perpetrator and subconsciously picked up the phone to connect: "Hey! Hello!" "Husband, you came to the hospital to see me just now! You didn''t tell me when you came back. You knew I wouldn''t go out. Where are you now? Are you at home? I will go to you now!" Ye Wei came from the phone The general problem of the renju guns caught Su Ke off guard. "Ye Wei, don''t come here, I have something to go out, not home!" Su Ke hurriedly wanted to stop her, and now he''s confused enough. "But --- but I''m almost there now!" Ye Wei finished, Su Ke felt dark before him, and Bai Xue''s girlfriend hadn''t criticized herself at home, but there were some slight criticisms. If it comes out now Come to a woman who calls her husband, my God! Wouldn''t it be dead! Chapter 813： How old am I! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 814 Chapter 813 How old am I! As soon as Ye Wei said that it was approaching, Su Ke immediately felt that it was going to be bad, and decided immediately: "Where are you now? I''ll wait for you at the gate of the community!" Hanging up the phone, Su Ke told his parents something was urgent, and ran out in a hurry. Ye Wei''s current state is not what ordinary people can think about. If it is cold, he will call his husband directly, but he must not call his husband. Mom and dad are scared. Standing at the gate of the community, Su Ke had not been able to breathe, and saw a taxi slowly leaning in. Ye Wei was indeed inside. The woman''s action was strange and weird. "Husband, come and pick me up!" Ye Wei opened the door and saw Su Ke standing beside the road, full of joy, now Ye Wei seems to have restored his proper state, and it seems because of his mentality , The whole person has become youthful. A black-and-white striped t-shirt, with a pair of light blue jeans underneath, and a pair of Converse canvas shoes under her feet. It seems that she should have been home, but Su Ke had kept her in the hospital for two more days, so much The obedient did not go through the discharge formalities. Su Ke had already asked everyone to take away all the photos and oil paintings about Feng Yao from Ye Wei ¡¯s family. I was afraid that she would have repeated illnesses because of these things. After all, sometimes people lost some of their memories. Not only is it not a bad thing, May become more happy. From the heart, although Su Ke had always had a kind of resistance to Ye Wei before, thinking that this woman had a crazy morbidity in her heart, but she could think that she was a bit pitiful. The beloved man passed away at a young age, but she has been remembering it all. In this world full of cruel reality, this kind of firm love is precious. Although because of her appearance, Ye Wei''s feelings of depression in her heart broke out directly. Su Ke knew that this might be a kind of spiritual sustenance she found, but speaking, apart from giving her a medicine, she did Nothing extraordinary was done. Su Ke''s character makes it clear that he doesn''t like to push the problem to others after the accident, but will stand in the perspective of others and think about it. After one or two times, after Ye Wei took the drug and committed suicide, a guilt really appeared in his heart. Emotions, but he knew that it was a sympathy and nothing to do with love. "Husband, I want to die for you!" After Ye Wei got out of the car, after a trot, Su Ke hadn''t had time to speak. The woman had turned into a tiger down the mountain, and suddenly fell on him, and then felt that she was not only hugged tightly by her, but also-- -I was forced to kiss her! Ye Wei''s frantic kiss frightened Su Ke. Although the woman in her arms was attractive, the two soft meats on her chest were very comfortable, but she was pushed away immediately. The place where I am standing now is at the doorstep of my community, and I may meet acquaintances at any time. If people see it, the impact will be very bad, and it is likely to reach parents. "Ye Wei, alright! Alright! Wait, I have something to say!" Su Ke didn''t dare push her away too much, so Ye Wei also had the urge to step forward again, Su Ke quickly waved his hand. "Huh? Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Wei didn''t feel unhappy because of Su Ke''s actions. Now that she can see Su Ke, she has always been in her heart, and everything else is ignored. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Su Ke said as he walked along the side of the road, trying to leave this cusp, and Ye Wei was like an obedient daughter-in-law, following his steps closely. "I think you can be discharged now!" Su Ke was thinking about how to word. "Yeah! The doctor wants me to observe for a few more days, and I know they just want to make more money, but husband, do you think I am obedient? You said that I would wait in the hospital, I will wait in the hospital!" After Ye Wei took two steps, he subconsciously held Su Ke''s arm and nestled on his shoulder. "Obvious! Really obedient!" Su Ke felt that as long as Ye Wei was held steady and she wasn''t allowed to go to her own home, even if it was safer, she would let her hold her arms: "Otherwise, I''ll complete the formalities today! " "Husband, really? Now that the Civil Affairs Bureau has not finished work, shall I go to get the Hukouben?" Ye Weiyi was excited, and a little star was almost coming out of his eyes. Looking at Ye Wei, Su Ke suddenly hesitated. What civil affairs bureau? What account book? Where is the trouble to go through the discharge procedure? "What''s the matter with the Civil Affairs Bureau?" Su Ke asked in confusion. "Aren''t we going to go through the marriage formalities? I heard others say, it seems that I have to hold the ID card of the hukou, it seems that I have to pay more than ten dollars, but it seems that it won''t take long, husband, let''s go! I will wait It''s too late! " Su Ke almost passed out. Where is this? He cried without tears and said, "I mean to go through the discharge procedure. Besides, I''m only eighteen now. I can''t blast me out at the Civil Affairs Bureau!" "Oh! Right!" Ye Wei grumbled, looking unhappy, as if she was very frustrated because she couldn''t get a marriage certificate: "Her husband, how do you say you are eighteen years old! Yes, you are eighteen How old am I now? " "How old am I?" Ye Wei didn''t know how to think of this question, frowned, and began to ask himself, and the more he thought about it, the more he looked different, Su Ke looked at her like this, and felt uneasy in his heart, afraid of her I had an illness and I talked to the doctor about this. Selective amnesia, although it can be said that the brain protects itself in the event of a major impact or stimulus, but it is also a mental illness that is unwilling to face that part of you Memory is sealed. However, this situation is like a spring. The more it shrinks, the more it is full of explosive power. If one day encounters a more intense stimulus, it is likely that the entire psychological breakdown will occur. For the treatment of this kind of selective amnesia, there is only one way to do it step by step, slowly let her open the door of heart palpitations, adapt little by little, or erase this memory directly from her life. Leave a little trace. "How old am I?" "How old am I?" Ye Wei was like a little girl who was in trouble, mumbling and meditating, and her mood had begun to fluctuate, her face became flushed, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead, repeating this sentence constantly. Su Ke popped out of his mind when he watched the TV series "The Gate of the Mansion". There was a character who died because of counting money. How dare he let Ye Wei go on like this: "Ye Wei, let''s go over there!" Said while pulling Ye Wei''s arm. "How old am I? How old is my husband?" Ye Wei tirelessly, the more so the more anxious Su Ke, helpless, I wanted to get rid of this topic, but just went to La Ye Wei myself, this woman simply Unmoved. "How old am I?" "How old do you really want to know?" "Uh-huh!" "Then wait for me to touch it first!" Su Ke said as he stretched out his hands and pressed directly on Ye Wei''s chest. His shot was soft and flexible, and his hands were attached to it, so he couldn''t grasp them all. Chapter 814： How old are you? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 815 How old are you? As the so-called shoulders can bear the sun and the moon, one-handed can pick the stars, Su Ke reached out with his right hand, a trick to go to the sea, went straight to a peak in front of Ye Wei''s chest, and shot without smoke, but it felt like a soft wind. Because Ye Wei ¡¯s performance just made Su Ke feel bad, if she has been entangled in this, then she really can''t avoid closing the gap between her brain and memory neurons, and even worsening her current situation. The way to do this is to quickly draw her attention away and not let her be tangled. After all, this thing is weird, although Ye Wei remembers that she is older than Suker, but now she also remembers the truth. I don''t know how old I am, I have forgotten many things. If she let her know her true age and compare with Su Ke''s eighteen years old, she would have guessed that there is a hidden feeling. After all, the age difference between the two is so large that it is simply impossible according to normal thinking. Su Ke''s brain was spinning fast. Now he ca n¡¯t attack, but can only take wisdom. When he thinks of intelligence, he immediately thinks of the word ¡°intelligent wisdom mountain¡±, and Ye Wei is always asking how big he is. Resolve. Ye Wei felt that he had a headache, his head seemed to be like a paste in a flash, it was a mess, he had forgotten how old he was, how could this be? Suddenly, at this moment, he felt that he had missed his chest, captured the flesh, and suddenly, the whole man had fallen into Su Ke''s arms. Su Ke is not as good as it used to be now. Although this massage technique is still not as good as entering the room, there is also a vague tendency of his own. The five fingers are haunted by ghosts. Ye Wei''s unconscious mind was blank, and he snorted softly. "According to my speculation, it should be as big as the D cup!" Su Ke felt Ye Wei''s entire body fell into his arms, and squeezed his palms in it. Some made him not want to close it, but now that he is in the public, he has to pay attention to the influence, and he must pull his hand out as he speaks. "My husband, you are so good, you guessed right away!" Ye Wei had no energy to think about anything else, and now he could only lie in Su Ke''s arms, and Su Ke reached out and touched the one on his chest. In an instant, a feeling that had never happened before wiped her out instantly. "Husband, don''t stop!" Feeling Su Ke wanted to take his hand away, how could Ye Wei make him do what he wanted, reaching out and holding Su Ke''s wrist, Su Ke seemed to become a string puppet, in Ye Under the control of Wei, raging on the bust. Su Ke felt guilty and looked around, but in the current social situation, hugging on the street was really not a big deal, and even a nap seemed to attract people''s interest, of course, If you are more passionate, you may attract the audience. But now the two people are only cuddling each other, and Su Ke''s hand is squeezed between the two, outsiders don''t know. Such a scene is really nobody''s eyes, and finally Su Ke is relieved. Not because the two were too tight and they felt hot, but because the heat was completely from the heart, the heartbeat accelerated, the blood was boiling, and Su Ke had lost all his vigilance. Ye Wei didn''t know if he had had such an intimate move with Su Ke before, or if this time the serious illness made him forget all the previous ones, but this time he snuggled up, Su Ke''s palms were tightly against his chest. , It feels like the first time. It makes people feel exciting, nervous, comfortable, and excited. In short, she can only realize it by herself. The more she does n¡¯t want to let go, the more she is eager to continue, and she even feels dazzling. "Husband!" Ye Wei''s face flushed slightly, and she looked up at Su Ke''s side face slightly, her eyes were hazy and springy, Zhu lips lightly opened, and she entered with warm gas just along Su Ke''s collar The chest is even more uncontrollable. "Eh?" Su Ke bowed his head subconsciously. Ye Weiqiao''s face in her arms looked like a spring flower. There was a little young girl with the kind of green buds to be put on, but there were more scented flowers that bloomed red. "My husband, how old are you?" Ye Wei asked for no reason, scaring Su Ke, and when she was tangling the issue of age again, she had to avoid it subconsciously: "I also forgot how old I am!" "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you forget it, I''ll know if you touch it!" Ye Weijiao smiled and lowered her hand holding Su Ke''s wrist, drew down, and took the plate straight down Su Ke''s abdomen. Before Su Ke could react, he felt that Ye Wei''s hand touched the zipper of his pants, and he also learned his own method to cover it. Until this time, Su Ke realized that her brother had been captured by her. Although there were still several layers of blocking in the middle, the tactile sensation of Ye Wei''s little finger was also clearly transmitted. Su Xiaoke, who had already looked up Suddenly experiencing such a stimulus, I suddenly stood up and there was a trend of spirit. "Don''t make trouble!" Su Ke hurriedly wanted to stop Ye Wei''s actions. She closed her **** and raised her hips, so that she could have more space below her, and put her hands down, using Wudang''s stunts. "Husband, how old have you touched me, I can''t touch how old you are!" Ye Wei mumbled and said in his mouth that the action on the hand was not stopping, ready to break through Su Ke''s defense. "I''m going!" Su Ke now understands that just now the woman asked how old she was. It turned out to be how old her brother was. I didn''t expect that she had a great ability to learn and realized. Dou Zhuan Xing Xing shifted his way back to his body. "Don''t make a noise, it''s outside now!" Su Ke covered her crotch tightly, and looked around subconsciously. Fortunately, it is still safe. "Oh! Then we can go home and touch it?" Ye Wei is also very reasonable. Under the premise of focusing on the overall situation, he finally gave up the charge of Su Xiaoke Laowo, and also proposed a solution intimately. . Ye Weiyi said that he put his head on Su Ke''s shoulder, gave up the small hand of charge and moved it to his chest, and started to draw a circle around the slightly protruding dot, which made Su Ke mentally and physically. Itchy: "Husband, let''s go home! Go to your house or to my house?" Su Ke wants to cry without tears. If she is so entangled as she is now, I am afraid that she really made this woman provoked a mistake. In fact, for now, she is a bit hot and inhaled deeply. Taking a step back, he reached out and supported Ye Wei''s shoulder. "Ye Wei, I''ll be fine for a while!" In order to highlight the effect, Su Ke''s face became very serious and his tone was very sincere. "Oh! Then you have to go to work for you in advance! I will go to the store to accompany our father and mother!" Ye Wei nodded very reasonably after hearing Su Ke said, but her words almost let Su Ke Spit a black blood! Chapter 815： Quite big too! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 816 Chapter 815 is quite big! Su Ke wants to cry without tears, but Ye Wei wants to go to his own house again, isn''t it just waiting to go to the ignition room? "You! Go back and go through the discharge procedure first, and I''ll look for you when I come back!" Su Ke whispered, trying to appease Ye Wei, but it didn''t look very good. "It''s okay, you''re busy. I haven''t been here for a long time. I''m afraid your parents should be angry again!" In Ye Wei''s memory, he got along well with Su Ke''s parents and often went back to the supermarket to sit , But it''s not the case, she did go there, it was a customer, and she did after tracking Su Ke. This situation is not a fantasy, but her memory loss caused her to hallucinate, shaping those expectations into her true memories. "By the way, you said that when you come back, do you want to go out again?" Ye Wei suddenly responded to the meaning in Su Ke''s words and hurriedly asked. "Well, I have to go to Yanjing early in the morning. A friend encountered a serious car accident and must be transferred to the hospital. I have to go with him!" Su Ke didn''t dare to say that he was the friend''s father. Otherwise, Ye Wei would follow up. Interpretation becomes very troublesome. "Ah? It ¡¯s so serious, you have to go to Yanjing?" Ye Weiyi heard Su Ke''s words, and he had a preliminary idea of ??his friend''s injury. "Well, I have to go to the Interpol Team in a while. You still have to complete the discharge procedures first, and wait for me at home!" Su Ke was like a kindergarten teacher: "Good obedient, okay?" "Then what are you going to the Interpol?" "My friend''s car accident is too serious. I am afraid it is not a general traffic accident. I have to go over there to consult. In short, things are very troublesome!" Su Ke really wanted to take the time to find Yang Peier and find out what happened next. To arrest the drug dealers, and the captain of the police must also evaluate himself. If the assessment is unsuccessful, you do n¡¯t have to risk it. If it succeeds, you must still prepare early, and if possible, refer them to Li Feifei''s father''s case. Listening to Su Ke''s seriousness, Ye Wei is not good at saying anything more. When Jiao Jiao becomes San Ye, things will become a mess. Although Ye Wei is somewhat frustrated, she has not lost her intelligent mind. , Knowing that is enough. "Well then! How long are you going to and when can you come back?" Although it was decided to be obedient, Ye Wei still wanted to finalize the next thing: "Just when you said you want to come back, please find me! Can''t speak It doesn''t matter! " "Two or three days! Always arrange things over there. The situation is stable. I will come back naturally, waiting for me to go to class!" Su Ke looked at Ye Wei and looked up slightly, in his eyes. Seems still waiting to speak. "Relax, I''ll look for you when I get back!" "Um! Anyway, you know how much I am, and I also know how old you are, shall we discuss it when we go home?" Ye Wei heard Su Ke''s promise, and then she smiled, and the tail of the fox was revealed. Come out and smile. Su Ke was really defeated by her, and she patted her head: "What do we compare? Is it bigger or smaller? Are we basically one level?" "No! Husband, I don''t know what is going on with us? Why am I still a virgin? Haven''t we ever had that?" When he said that, Ye Wei''s face also became serious, but on his cheeks The blush can also see the tension and shyness in my heart. Su Ke thought it was really up to me! How long have we only known each other, and I do n¡¯t know what you used to do, but now I still ca n¡¯t say this. Regarding whether to be honest with Ye Wei, Su Ke has also thought about it for a long time, and has been hesitant. Keeping her in the dark for a lifetime, on the one hand, she did not want her to be regarded as a substitute. In fact, just when the two were having fun just now, Su Ke was somewhat overwhelmed by her provoked anger. At that time, she really regarded this woman as her own impulse. Anyway, she had enough debts now, and didn''t care about her more. But the thought of Ye Wei being so enamored with herself now, maybe there is the shadow in her heart, she felt that it was necessary to stop it, she took medicine to commit suicide, she felt a little guilty, and she had some sympathy, but if she talked about the real The love between the two, Su Ke is not sure, yes! A little bit! Still nothing at all! Now he can only take one step and count one step. Su Ke sighed secretly, but also had to find a reason: "Aren''t you saying you have to wait until the wedding night?" "Oh? I really said that?" Ye Wei racked his brains, but he could n¡¯t remember whether he had said such a thing, scratched his head, but if it did n¡¯t happen, what happened to him? Is it possible to keep the virgin? "I don''t care anymore. I don''t think it''s time to wait until the wedding night. When you come back, let''s do the business!" Ye Wei said this, and seemed to feel a little bold and not shy. Halfway through the sky, he got into Su Ke''s arms again and murmured with a mosquito-like voice: "Husband, OK?" "Eh!" Su Ke made her say look embarrassed, sweaty, nodding her head, shaking her head, and can only continue to use the word drag: "That --- that --- Ye Wei, look at me It''s still small now! Is it possible to postpone this event when it is long! " "Husband, you Jingshi said blindly, how young are you! I just touched it just now. Not only is it small, it''s quite big!" For Su Ke''s humility, Ye Wei immediately rebutted, and also proposed his own experience. As an argument, Su Ke was so speechless and even more at a loss. "Okay? Okay?" Ye Wei lay on Su Ke''s shoulder and kept asking repeatedly. The more he asked, the more helpless Su Ke was, he didn''t know how to give her a reply. "I counted to three. If you don''t speak, it''s the default!" Ye Wei waited for a while, but found that Su Ke had no response, and only used the killer. Su Ke knew that it was impossible to give her a reply without answering her thoughts. But before he could find a suitable reason, Ye Wei suddenly heard: "Three!" "I''ve counted three, then you promised me!" Ye Weiyi said, looking up at Su Ke, with a sly expression on his face, with a sly smile on his eyebrows. "Isn''t that ridiculous!" Su Ke looked at Ye Wei with a frown, but there was nothing she could do about her. "I''m fooling! I''m not only fooling, I''m going to be a hooligan!" Ye Wei finished, and at the moment, his toes were a little bit, and the whole person jumped onto Su Ke''s body, his arms around his neck, his legs were pinched For his waist, fortunately the jeans she wore today, otherwise this difficult movement could not be completed. "Classmate Su Ke, I now officially inform you that I am going to play hooligan!" As soon as the words fell, Ye Wei ¡¯s kiss offensive instantly turned into a storm and poured directly into Su Ke''s staggered and opened mouth, kissed Feisha walked away from the rocks, shaking the sky. Chapter 816： Subtle truth! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 817 Chapter 116 Subtle truth! Thankfully, Su Ke had coaxed Ye Wei away. This was the result of Huang Mao being called. Huang Mao followed Ye Wei to the hospital for procedures, and he contacted Yang Peier in advance. "Hey, Officer Yang, I''m back now!" "Ah? So fast!" Yang Pei''er was really taken aback. The caller who called in the morning was still in Macao, and came back in the afternoon. This speed can be called a ghost. "That''s necessary. How can Officer Yang make me dare not follow me? In case you send me a warrant again, isn''t it safe for my little life?" Su Ke stood on the side of the street, beating. The phone pulled out the key. Before Sun Song''s Passat has been parked in his own community, it has become his own car. "How dare I, I still ask you to help us! Then you are back, or come over to meet our captain today?" Yang Peier hesitated and asked a question. "I''m trying to ask you, it''s four o''clock, is it too late?" At this time, Su Ke had already walked beside Passat, opened the door, started the car, and stood to the side of the tree. "No problem, our boss is just fine now, but you have to hurry up, I will report to him now!" Yang Peier is also a very popular character. Since Su Ke is willing to come over now, of course, she will also cooperate very hard. After all, this one The sooner things are finalized, the more reassuring. Su Ke hung up the phone and returned to the car. At this time, the air conditioner had lowered the temperature in the car, cooler than the outside, and the seat had been adjusted to his most comfortable state. Twisted, holding the steering wheel, the ten fingers are tight and loose. Although I have n¡¯t driven a car for almost a week, as long as I sit in the car, the feeling that the person is connected to the car, such as the arm making the fingers slowly appear . The 1.8T engine gave out a burst of roar, deep and powerful, and the body was constantly trembling at a low frequency, like a rhinoceros is slowly accumulating momentum, and it will rush out as soon as the next second. Su Ke closed her eyes and quietly listened to the roar of the engine, with a look of expression on her face. Men like a lot of voices, murmurs on women''s beds, the roar of car engines, the whistling of sub-pops, and so on, but these voices have one thing in common: they are all generated by piston movement. This has to be said as a delicate truth. I took a deep breath, released the throttle, and the car started slowly. Su Ke likes speed, but he doesn''t fly around in crowded streets. This is still in mind. When Su Ke stopped the car again, he was already outside the gate of the Weihai Public Security Bureau. The state violence agency was not for anyone who wanted to enter. After calling Yang Peier, Su Ke looked through the window. Outside building. Solemn police badge, blue and white standard color wall, fully armed special police on duty, 99 special black combat uniform, the boy stood meticulously, watching his direction vigilantly. When Su Ke was stunned, a man and a woman came out of it. They were plain clothes, women''s sportswear, pullovers, light gray sports pants, long hair tied into a ponytail, neat and clean. He has a big head and big eyes, and his arms are swinging naturally between walks. His white shirt and black trousers are very serious. Su Ke pushed the door and got out of the car. At this time, Yang Peier and the man had already come out. "Su Ke!" Yang Pei''er''s bright and charming temperament was very noticeable. When he saw Su Ke got out of the car, he took a few steps and stood between his captain and Su Ke: "Su Ke is our leader. , Grandson! " "Sun Team, this is my friend I recommend to you, Su Ke, driving a special cow!" Yang Peier quickly introduced to the two. The man smiled slightly, and reached out to shake Su Ke: "Hello, Sun Ruigang!" "Sun team, hello, I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke nodded, and could feel the man frown slightly when he came out to see himself. "How old is this year?" Sun Ruigang, like a parent, talked to Su Ke a few times, and said that he took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Su Ke. However, Su Ke waved with a smile: "This year is eighteen years old!" Regarding the question of his age, it is already a fact, and there is nothing to say. Even if he falsely reports his age, they can turn their ancestors from the population information system. All eight generations have investigated. "Eighteen years old? Is there a child?" Sun Ruigang lit a cigarette himself and asked casually. Su Ke also knew that the child he said was a driver''s license, but this thing did not exist. "Nothing!" Su Ke shrugged, which also reflected the reason why he frowned at that time, it was just because he looked tender, but now he is not just looking at young people, he has no driver''s license. "Foreman, Su Ke has nothing but nothing, but there is absolutely no problem driving. This is the worst driving I have ever seen. Do you remember, there was a case in the first half of the year. In the escape case of his daughter, Max Sue, it was Suker who stopped the perpetrators! " Yang Peier did not mention Su Ke''s age with Sun Ruigang before, but just said that his friend had absolutely no problem driving, and his mental quality and even his skills were okay. At that time, he joined Su Ke in a jewelry store to subdue the robber Speaking out, but too busy at the time, Sun Ruigang didn''t bother to ask questions, so I was surprised at this moment. In fact, when he first came out to see Su Ke, he felt a bit unreliable. The man was too young to even call him a boy, and this task was totally different, so do n¡¯t help. Being busy, it became cumbersome and ruined the whole operation. However, when I heard Yang Peier''s supplementary explanation, I really recalled that he happened to be on the night shift at the command center. As a member of the party committee of the municipal bureau, he was all in the command center when he was on duty every day. It was convenient for dispatching and receiving police. The Department will also conduct inspections through the surveillance video system. At that time, after the command center received the alarm, the large multimedia screen immediately switched the real-time video to the incident location, and even followed Su Ke''s pursuit route. Sun Ruigang was shocked at the time. This person''s driving skills can be said to be superb, overtaking, shuttle, and turning. Not only is the technology perfect, but the mental quality is also dazzling. On several occasions, Sun Ruigang already thought that Su Ke''s golf at that time would be less steerable than direct danger, either rushing out of the roadbed or colliding with other vehicles, but who knows that Su Ke was finally put in danger by the end. The affected car went to the suburbs, and video surveillance was helplessly interrupted. But I didn''t expect to see a real person after such a long time, and nodded, "It''s you! Go! Get in the car first!" After finishing speaking, Sun Ruigang opened the door and sat in the co-pilot position. "Let''s go! What are you thinking about!" Yang Peier looked at Su Ke, looked at him, and he reminded him quickly. Chapter 817： Lets not hurry! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 818 Chapter 817 Let''s Not Hurry! Even if it has arrived in the suburbs, it is only over four o''clock now, although there are not many cars on the road, but one sporadically emerges. It is just that these cars have scared the two policemen on the car enough. The police officer did not say that he was born and died every day, but when he was in danger, he also pinned his head on the waistband to work. Even if he met a gangster with a gun, the two policemen would not frown, but now The situation is different at all. Wearing a seat belt, the body is shaking left and right involuntarily. After a while, leaning forward and then closing, it is not just that the internal organs of the body are out of position. Under the deep ditch, whoever thought, a small drift turned straight along the roadbed. Then the next time the oncoming dump truck came into contact, if it collided, everyone in the cart had to become meat, but Su Ke''s face did not change color and heartbeat, and passed by almost. Half an hour later, Passat stopped steadily, and was out of the city. On the border of a nearby county, it said Anhe County welcomes you. Sun Ruigang now took a deep breath, twisted the door, and walked on. To say that the rural air really smelled very pleasant, or maybe it was just too depressive for a while, and his face was tight. Some whitish, don''t know how to do it, raised his hand to smoke in his pocket, touched it several times, but he couldn''t reach his pocket. Don''t look at Yang Peier''s first copy of Su Ke''s words in the sky, she can completely change her name to call Sumacher to fight F1, but in fact she really doesn''t know how powerful Su Ke is, how do you say that? I do n¡¯t know the depth or length! But now she knows that Rao is wearing a seatbelt and is still clutching the back of the driver''s seat with both hands. It is estimated that she has used her milking power because she is sitting at the back and has been closed. With the eyes, the situation was still able to hold on, but it couldn''t help but feel nauseous. Su Ke unfastened his seat belt and watched that Sun Ruigang had lit a cigarette after getting out of the car and was swallowing clouds and spitting outside. He knew in his heart that he was calming down and turned to look at Yang Peier. The girl had a pale face and closed tightly. His eyes seemed to be gritting his teeth. "What''s wrong? Uncomfortable?" Su Ke has already seen a lot of people in his car look like this, Li Linglong who played drag racing at first, this can be regarded as a field-tested girl, both legs are weak, down Even the legs were numb while driving. Yang Peier gritted her teeth hard. According to her so strong personality, where would she be willing to expose her weak side to others'' eyes, but now it is true. The mouth was panting heavily, his hands were too hard, and the nails were trapped in the leather surface of the leather seat, but the speed of the heartbeat remained at the limit, as if he could jump out directly with only one mouth, while talking, while Stare fiercely at the culprit. Su Ke is also innocent. When he first got on the car, Captain Sun had made a clear request to go out on the provincial road in the urban area. Let ¡¯s look at the technology first, then it seems that the girl was fanning the flames at the time and encouraged herself to come out with real strength. , But now their status has not been fully exerted, these two examiners have become this pair. "I --- I want to throw up!" Yang Peier had endured for a long time, and finally he was able to breathe a sigh of relief, so he said a word. "Want to vomit?" Su Ke now twisted his head, lying on the seat''s headrest with his arms, and looked a bit funny at Yang Pei''er. This girl is usually prestigious, like a flying policewoman. It means that the moon has destroyed you, but now her face is pale, and it seems that the corners of her mouth are so scared that even drool comes out. This look is completely in sharp contrast to the previous pointing mountains in front of him: "Want to vomit?" "Yeah!" Yang Peier nodded his head heavily, although now his heartbeat has calmed down a lot, but both feet are still soft. Hear Su Ke asked, and when he wanted to help the poor, he just asked him to help himself. Put it on, and then Sukh said. "Did you have it?" Su Ke forced a smile, blurted out completely, and suddenly looked at Yang Peier''s little face that had just been restored to ruddy, becoming iron-blue, gasping for a few breaths, and his eyes became increasingly violent. If Yang Peier is suffering from a weak aura and his combat power has fallen sharply, he will directly give Suker a critical strike and directly hurt him, but the situation is stronger than others. He can only hope for another talent skill of his own. Hedong Lion roar, this is what every woman in the legend has known since she was born. Just watching Yang Peier''s eyes spit fire, gritted his teeth, and suddenly yelled, "I have your sister!" "If there is no, there is no fire! What a fire, so excited!" Su Ke shrugged when he knew what was right, but he didn''t pay attention for a moment, and said smoothly: "Women are often furious. This will affect the physiological cycle. Aunt is not allowed, you should be stupid when you are a guest! " "Su Ke, you die for me! You were speeding just now, no, you were driving without a license. I''ll catch you now and let you go to jail to eat!" Yang Peier was already furious, turned into a lion, opened his mouth of blood, scared Su Ke quickly narrowed his neck: "Eh! Alright! I''m driving without a license! I should eat a nest! Uh! I was wrong, I really Wrong! " Su Ke quickly changed his tone, and suddenly a pop-up poster of a certain prison popped up in his mind. As long as he went in, it was basically impossible to escape the fate of the chrysanthemum blooming. This was not a joke! "I tell you, you''re finished!" Where could Yang Pei''er be fooled by Su Ke''s false apology, burned in anger, and flew up and down on his chest, and even turned into a meteor hammer to kill Su Ke to the ground? Slag trend. Su Ke''s thirty-six plan to go up, spread his hands, pushed the door and got out of the car, leaving Yang Peier to sit and adjust his breath in the car. Of course, Yang Peier sent Su Ke with his eyes. However, I just had a drunk meal with Su Ke, and finally let her go back to the gods, suppressing the thrilling excitement before the speeding. Sun Ruigang was really throbbing, but the strong winds and waves for a long time made his mental quality extremely strong. After smoking three cigarettes, he finally returned to normal, lifted his feet and crushed the cigarette butt, turned his head and was going back, watching Suker just got out of the car. "Okay, don''t come down, let''s go back!" Sun Ruigang waved his hand towards Su Ke, while walking back, sitting back in the co-pilot position, and then consciously put on his seat belt. Yang Peier managed to calm down a bit. Who knows that he hasn''t waited to get out of the car to change the air, but this is going to start again, with a bitter expression, but he is also embarrassed to make suggestions. A little bit of thrilling thrills? Su Ke''s skilled lighter started, and while the car was still trembling with the engine, Sun Ruigang turned his head and glanced at Su Ke: "Then what-Su Ke, let''s hurry and drive slowly!" Chapter 818： Im still so young! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 819 Chapter 818 I''m So Young! Su Ke looked at Sun Ruigang''s somewhat embarrassing look and nodded: "Okay, slower driving may delay you from work!" "It''s okay! It''s okay! It''s a common practice for us to get off work late. Don''t drive so fast. I can''t stand Xiao Yang!" Sun Ruigang also felt that, as the deputy director of Weihai City Public Security Bureau and the head of the criminal investigation detachment, he performed a little unsatisfactorily. He quickly made an excuse and said that he looked back at Yang Peier, but he looked annoying. The tone became unnatural again. "Xiao Yang, are you okay? You recommended it well, Su Ke did not say anything about this technique!" Yang Pei''s **** slipped his lips and protested silently about her boss''s behavior as a shield. Of course, this also served her purpose, otherwise she would have refuted with her temper. Where do you care whether you are the director or captain. Sun Ruigang saw Yang Peier beeping, and turned his head out the window, knowing that the girl was uneasy, but finally did not expose herself, and smiled awkwardly. Su Ke controlled the speed to eighty miles. This speed is affordable for everyone, not slow but absolutely unpleasant. It can be seen that Sun Ruigang is an old smoke gun. Since the return trip is more comfortable than when he came, naturally I lit a cigarette and lowered the window into a small gap. Yang Pei''er worked in the Interpol team, and he had seen the smoke gun smoke gods from all walks of life. Sometimes, even when he opened the door of the conference room, he had the illusion of driving in the clouds and climbing the hall of Ling Xiao Bao, so he adapted to it. "Su Ke, your driving skills are fully capable, and you can see that your kid ¡¯s psychological quality is simply unavailable. When I apply in the past, you have to go to our shooting range and shoot a few shots. You know this action In fact, it is very dangerous. Although you will not be assigned a gun, who knows what kind of accident will happen! " Because before Yang Peier recommended himself to Su Ke, he had already shown Su Ke''s performance in the robbery in the jewelry store as proof. At the time, Su Ke also touched the gun and shot the gangster directly, of course. This is what Yang Peier said privately. In order to avoid trouble at that time, Yang Peier counted the shot on himself. "Well!" Now that Yang Peier had been promised, Su Ke thought about the dangers, but how to say! The young man is indeed very nervous, and he may not even realize that the man''s strong and weak mentality and a little willingness to be in the limelight are not too hesitant. Sun Ruigang nodded at Su Ke, turned his head and looked at Yang Peier: "Xiao Yang, have you told Su Ke the latest developments in this case?" "Not yet!" After adjusting and adapting, Yang Peier finally restored her body and mind to normal, and her face was red, but it was like a sequelae. Although she was sitting on the seat, she still had a hand involuntarily. Firmly grasped the armrest on the door. "That''s it! In the past two days, we have some new clues. Various signs over Ning Long indicate that there are likely to be dens in which to make drugs. There have been more and more shipments this month. We maintain The current drug circulation in Haihai is also getting wider and wider. I suspect that the speeding drug dealer was no longer content with playing petty tricks. This is to raise the banner and set the mountain! " These situations are confidential. He asked this question just now, it was nothing more than casual talk. This is not a distrust of Su Ke or Yang Peier. It is completely a requirement of the confidentiality system. Now that Su Ke has passed the first level of testing, You can know more news. "Now the scope of our investigation is locked in Ninglong, Wanxing and Zhouning. Because of the erratic action of the speeding drug dealer, there is no way to provide more clues even if those drug addicts are found, so I am afraid this case It takes time! " "We have to wipe out the entire den with a single net and not let the slightest amount of drugs appear in Weihai!" Sun Ruigang was very aggressive when he spoke, his angular face was very serious. "Well!" Su Ke nodded again, and really did not intervene, just listen and listen. "If nothing unexpected, there should be an exact range within thirty days, and if you are OK, you may play the rich second-generation addict!" Sun Ruigang already had a plan in his heart, but this matter Because I have not been able to find a suitable candidate, several arrests have returned without success, and even damaged soldiers. "Okay!" Su Ke continued to nod. "Su Ke, you may not know. It ¡¯s because of the last arrest in our team that the car rolled over, and now the left arm has been amputated!" The corners of the strong man''s eyes were slightly moist. "He is only 26 years old this year, and he has just been married for more than three months!" This is indeed a sad thing. Su Ke doesn''t know what he should say at this time, but can only be silent. "So during this time, you can also think about it. It is not your obligation to participate in this operation. If you want to withdraw, we can understand!" When Su Ruigang mentioned Xiao Wang, Yang Peier clenched her teeth tightly and stared nervously at Su Ke''s back. She was worried that Su Ke would change her mind after hearing this. After all, the fact that someone had amputated was really too commanding. People are frightened. This fact is unacceptable to everyone. And Su Ke is so young, eighteen years old, the age of the flower season, was originally listening to class in school, teasing female classmates, good season to play games, and suddenly heard such a dangerous scene, it is difficult to guarantee Retreat. Yang Peier knew that if Su Ke quit, she really had no way to stop it or even have the right to ask for it. After all, this was normal, but she didn''t know why, but she hoped that Su Ke could stay unmoved. But everyone wants his friend to be a hero with a sense of justice, not a cowardly coward, but now the decision is in the hands of Su Ke, and he can''t do anything. He can only stare nervously at him, with his ears winged. Try to hear every byte of him. Su Ke held the steering wheel in one hand, and the other hand was naturally placed on the handlebar. His fingers struck back and forth rhythmically, and he seemed to be thinking. The atmosphere in the compartment suddenly became dull and embarrassing. Sun Ruigang was also Observing Su Ke, this young disobedient boy has a handsome face, like a boy next door. The green and slightly immature little face had a soft expression, and the corners of his mouth seemed to slowly overflow with a smile. He turned his head to glance at Sun Ruigang, and looked up from the rear-view mirror to stare at Yang Peier nervously. "It sounds really scary! I''m still so young, but I don''t want this to happen!" Chapter 819： Suspected homicide! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 820 Chapter 919 Suspected of Intentional Murder! Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. Indeed, the experience of the little king was frightening. Amputation was a word that was often seen on TV and was very far away from him, but now he is going to follow them to arrest drug dealers. It means that Xiao Wang''s encounter falls on everyone in the action group at any time. There is a missing arm, no one can accept it, no matter the young or old, so Su Ke said: "It sounds really scary! I''m still so young, I don''t want this to happen!" Sun Ruigang has already heard the subtext. After all, this matter cannot be forced. But the bitterness in his heart will not show up. He wants to get rid of the drug dealer den, he wants to bring the drug dealer to justice, he wants revenge for his brother, but he has already found a lot of great guys before Incompetent, even after finding a few auto soldiers from the military sub-relationship, it was not ideal after trying. Choosing Su Ke has been helpless, but just tried the car skills just now and found that he was simply the most suitable candidate. Ning Long''s drug dealers made several attempts to make him escape by car skills. This goal task is not only good car skills, but also Don''t die. The mission has failed several times, and even the party committee of the bureau has already considered whether to ask for support from the provincial department. However, once this report is printed, it means that it acknowledges that its team is incapable of leadership and the soldiers will be incompetent. This application cannot be reported. This is a major event that has affected countless people in receiving awards and recording police promotions. Once a superior thinks that you ca n¡¯t even do your job, where will you be burdened and how can you be promoted? Sun Ruigang''s expression faded, and he didn''t say much, and Yang Peier''s face was also a deep disappointment, and he stopped talking, but did not expect that Su Ke finally refused. The atmosphere in the compartment was more embarrassing than before, and Su Ke looked at Yang Peier''s appearance of wanting to speak, but swallowed back, shrugging his shoulders: "But I must have done this!" Yang Peier snorted softly, but Rao had tolerated it for a long time, but she was still uncomfortable in her heart, thinking that you wouldn''t have such a thing. You have become a tortoise, how could you hurt yourself. "I''m more confident in my technology, Sun Team, leave it to me!" Su Ke had already decided to help, and to be honest Sun Ruigang said that he would go to the shooting range to test a few shots. It was nothing more than to let him feel it. Do n¡¯t be confused by the sound of gunshots on the spot. As for the real gun Shooting is naturally their professional responsibility. And even if there is an accident at that time, now I also have a reward for mastery of gun use. Although it is only a mastery of mastery now, it is enough to deal with ordinary scenes. The reason I said just now is to make Yang Peier foul. Who made her play with Hedong Lion Roar before and scared herself and almost jumped the car. She also wanted to check her speeding and driving without a license. Now she''s stupid. Right! Yang Peier''s reaction was indeed a stun, but she soon responded to Su Ke''s meaning. She had a little sullen face and suddenly changed. If it was not tied with a seat belt, I''m afraid to rush directly. Rao is like this, she is also a former Leaning forward, holding the driver''s seat back with both hands: "Suker, what do you say?" "Don''t be excited, what did I just say? Emotional excitement can easily affect that!" Su Ke looked up at the reflector in front of him, and Yang Peier was staring at himself in the mirror. Yang Peier now doesn''t care about Su Ke''s nonsense, and her voice has increased a few degrees: "You are going to die! Are you going or not?" Even Sun Ruigang was stunned, but he was much more stable than Yang Peier, and his mind turned faster. He also heard the meaning in Su Ke''s words, and immediately thought that he had smoked outside before. Mission, I went, it turned out to be flirting, no wonder Su Ke had such a big contrast before and after. This is to make Yang Peier play! However, Su Ruigang was relieved. "Go! Of course! No matter how you go!" Su Ke dedicated himself, while flirting with Yang Peier through the rearview mirror, while holding the steering wheel, constantly adjusting the speed. "You hate it!" Yang Peier didn''t react when he heard Su Ke was unwilling to go. Although she felt a little sad and sad, she didn''t show it, but now! Both hands held their chests in breath, put out two groups of chest peaks, and turned their heads to look out the window. Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and then looked at Sun Ruigang again: "Sun team, I''ll just listen to your arrangements!" "Well, good! Since it is to assist our public security work, we will definitely give you corresponding rewards, of course, the material rewards may not be too large, and more spiritual rewards!" If you participate in this operation, you are also taking great risks. Even for those wanted criminals, there will be corresponding bonuses for providing clues, but there will be no bonuses on the bright side of the operation, because once the bonuses appear, it means that the account is closed. The impact, when the time is known, it is difficult to clean up. Since the account can not be deducted on the bright side, the private reward is naturally even harder to win. The prizes are 88,000. Sun Ruigang thinks that Suker who can drive Passat will not value it, so he can only try from the side. Go and give him some compensation! "Sun team, in fact, I really want to ask you for help!" Su Ke said as he watched Sun Ruigang: "I heard Officer Yang say that you are still the Deputy Commissioner?" Yang Peier didn''t hear what Su Ke had raised, and could not help turning his attention to Su Ke, and frowned slightly, thinking in his mind that Su Ke would not make any excessive demands? "Well, I''m the deputy director. What do you say!" Sun Ruigang nodded, thinking that Su Ke was so old, and the requirements he wanted to make would not be too difficult to do. Since I want help from others, I''m here. If there is no return, it is also extremely unfair. "My friend''s father had a serious car accident two days ago, and he is still in a coma, that is, Li Weishuang. Now the perpetrator has escaped. I want to ask Sun Bureau to help us see if we can increase our investigation efforts!" Su Ke hesitated The word murder wasn''t spoken at all, after all, there is no evidence yet. "Li Weishuang?" Sun Ruigang was surprised when he heard the name, and then he groaned before he said: "Li Weishuang, general manager of Shuangfeng Trading Company, encountered a serious traffic accident on the Weiming section on October 24. I already know this case. It''s up! " "Well, that''s him!" Su Ke nodded. "The Traffic Police''s Fugitive Section has asked our criminal investigation for assistance. We have just received information that there was a clue that the dump truck had accelerated at the time of the accident and that it escaped in a black Buick after the accident. Model And the license plate witnesses did not see clearly! " Sun Ruigang looked serious and took a deep breath: "Now this case can be initially characterized as a case of intentional homicide!" Chapter 820： Xiao Yang, havent you left yet? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 821 Chapter 820 Xiao Yang, haven''t you left yet? "Intentional homicide?" Su Ke was shocked. Although Li Feifei''s mother mentioned this possibility before, Su Ke''s thought was similar to that of Su Youfu, and it was very likely that they were caused by drinking. I''m too far away. How much hatred is it to do such a thing? But now that this inference is spoken from Sun Ruigang, then this possibility is almost certain. The case of the Public Security Bureau is completely clue-making. Since the clues provided by the witnesses have shown clues, it is suspected of intentional killing. You can get rid of the suspected word. "Sun Bureau, has the situation been notified to Zhao Hui?" When referring to this matter, Su Ke naturally changed the name of the Sun team to Sun Bureau. "Not yet, this clue came out before you called!" Sun Rui just shook his head. Before Su Ke called Yang Peier, Yang Peier immediately went to report to him, and the traffic police came at that time. The reported case broke through. "Can you not tell them first?" Su Ke said it was difficult to digest the shocking news. "Huh?" Sun Ruigang was a little surprised. "That''s it. We will be transferred to Yanjing early tomorrow morning. In the past two days, their mother and daughter have already suffered too much pressure. If I heard the news suddenly, I worry that they will not accept it for a while and will collapse!" Su Ke thought of Zhao Hui and Li Feifei''s small face, pale face, so said. "Then have you thought about it, if they really kill people intentionally, would they be in danger?" Sun Ruigang raised some concerns, and this concern is still real. "At Yanjing, safety can be completely guaranteed!" Su Ke didn''t think of this, but since it is the hospital that the old man contacted, and it is also a military hospital, the precautionary measures should be very thorough. "Well, I don''t have a problem here. Next step is to investigate the crowd around Li Weishuang. Now that you are going to Yanjing, the news here can be blocked!" Sun Ruigang nodded. He is aware of this case. Although Li Weishuang''s Shuangfeng Trading Company has assets that are not even first-class enterprises in the entire Weihai city, the annual tax is also tens of millions. If he has such a bad thing, he would not know Obviously, it''s misconduct. In addition, Zhao Hui had visited the Interpol team and had asked for information. However, there was no obvious evidence at the time that the traffic accident had any clues of intentional homicide, so the Interpol team would naturally not file a case. Yang Peier sat frowning and listening. From the instinct of the criminal police, she thought that the case should still be hidden. At present, there are economic disputes, that is, personal emotional disputes. "Boss, have we taken this case?" After thinking about it, Yang Peier asked. "How? Do you want to step in?" Although Sun Ruigang has only been in contact with Yang Peier for a few months, she has already understood her temperament. It can be said that if she sees her expression change, she can guess her. What do you want to do. "Well, maybe our team will pick it up!" "Okay, go back and talk to the traffic police. They are anxious now that we can take over!" Sun Ruigang knows Yang Peier''s nature, and the victim of this case is still Su Ke''s friend. No, but this is not an immediate family member and there is no need to follow the avoidance principle. Moreover, the case was taken over by Yang Peier, which is also a kind of feedback to Su Ke. After all, the intensity of the investigation is definitely inclined, and the early resolution of the case is also given to Li Weishuang and Su Ke. Although the speed of the return trip was within the speed limit under the control of Su Ke, but when they were at the gate of the city bureau, they didn''t delay them from going to work. The police in twos and threes just went out of the gate. Su Ke parked the car at the door, and Sun Ruigang and Yang Peier got off the car as well: "Su Ke, would you like to have a meal together at night!" Yang Peier looked at Su Ke and said, Su Ke could nod and agree, and he naturally had himself in it For this reason, this girl decided to give him a little reward. But in front of Sun Ruigang''s face, and the expression on Sun Ruigang''s face seemed a little meaningful, looking at himself and Su Ke a bit can not help but, Yang Peier''s small face suddenly felt a little awkward, and immediately flew into two red clouds. "Eh! I still have something to do at night. I have to get up early to Yanjing tomorrow. I want to go home and prepare!" Su Ke wanted to have dinner with Yang Peier. After all, it was far better than going to Li Yuhua''s house. It''s much easier to see that strong mother-in-law. But when I thought that going to Li Yuhua ¡¯s house was a task, and if I did n¡¯t go, I ¡¯m afraid that Li ¡¯s mother would dare to find a teacher to blame directly, and Li Yuhua probably had to be tortured too. There was no way to do this. . "Su Ke, our team ¡¯s police officer does n¡¯t easily invite people to eat. Is n¡¯t it too shameful if you do n¡¯t go?¡± Sun Ruigang was joking and joking. After such contact along the way, he could feel Su Ke and Don''t want to be as naive as the actual age, but be cheerful and have mature age. So much so that Sun Ruigang did not treat him as a child, and played an innocent joke, and these people in the police are usually lively, and they are very casual with female colleagues. Women who are basically working in criminal investigation, almost Can already be called a female man. "Hey, I''ll treat you when I come back! At that time, the Sun team will also appreciate the face!" Su Ke raised his hand subconsciously and pinched the bridge of his nose to conceal his embarrassment. "I? If I do n¡¯t go, how can I be a light bulb for you and affect the world of you two, then I ca n¡¯t go down my spine for a meal!" Sun Rui just watched Yang Peier''s complexion as soon as he finished talking, Actually kicked directly in the past, obviously the following offenders. "Haha, OK, I''ll go ahead, you guys can talk for a while!" Sun Ruigang moved quickly, flashed directly, and then ran into the door, leaving Su Ke and Yang Peier facing each other. "Thank you for agreeing to help us!" Yang Peier eased for a long time, her face was still a bit unnatural, and the captain said that the captain was too old and disrespectful, Su Ke 18, himself 23, and the age gap was here, How can you talk nonsense! "Nothing, let me pay your debt!" Su Ke was not accustomed to such a serious topic, and directly talked about the excuse that Yang Peier found himself in the action at the time, the last time she was drunk in the hotel, she kindly helped She was guilty of undressing, and the next day she was almost taken as a puppet by a client for the prosecution. Yang Peier had just returned to her normal complexion and was a little bit red. Seriously, the two really had some intimate contact between men and women. Just then, someone suddenly called her name. "Xiao Yang, haven''t you left yet?" Yang Pei''er turned his head subconsciously and looked at it. At the sight of the person, the little face flushed halfway through the sky just now was all covered with redness, and he almost turned around and left. Chapter 821： Dont see your child and dont get married! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 822 Chapter 221 Su Ke heard someone called Yang Peier, and he went to see it subconsciously. This man was in uniform and was in his thirties. How did he feel familiar? But he did n¡¯t have any acquaintances here. Just when he was racking his brains, the man was already come over. Look again at Yang Peier''s red-faced flight, with a look of embarrassment, wanting to take a step back, but still hold back, his eyes flickered, and he smiled at the man: "Liu team, haven''t come home yet! " Su Ke is also confused. It stands to reason that Yang Peier''s personality dared to do something with the deputy director. Just now I saw that she gave Sun Ruigang a kick. Although she didn''t kick someone, it also shows that she is unambiguous. Why? When you see this person, you can meet a cat like a mouse, eh, it seems not, as if you did something bad, and you dare not see anyone. "I''m leaving!" The man named Liu team nodded with a smile, then turned to look at Su Ke: "Yes, is this your boyfriend? I haven''t seen you for a while! " Let him say this, Su Ke is even scratching his head. This man''s meaning is clearly seeing himself. Take another look at it carefully. With a loud bang, the gate of memory suddenly opens. This man has really seen himself. . Not the last time I was at the Home Inn, Yang Peier vomited, and the next morning I had to force Su Ke to give her clothes, and then she met the police during the dressing. That''s right, this person is leading the team! I almost let him be caught up as a customer. The thrilling moment at that time, no wonder I felt so familiar! As soon as I thought of it, Su Ke became embarrassed instantly, and Yang Peier''s performance became logical. Now the two of them are blushing more than one. Instead, the captain Liu is very interested in such scenes and still stands. On one side, look at Su Ke left, and look at Yang Peier right. "Well, he''s a little busy at work!" Yang Peier''s flush was dripping, and he looked at himself as colleagues passing by looked at him, even more helpless. It is no wonder that Liu team said so. At the beginning, he asked him to lead the team to find it. When he came back, he went to the door and explained it to him. He said that Su Ke is his boyfriend. Do n¡¯t mess with other colleagues. Say something. "Hello Team Liu!" Although Su Ke is also very embarrassed, he has no place to hide, no place to hide, he can''t help but ignore the others, raise his hand to pinch the nose, and point at the person. nod. As soon as the surname Liu was about to speak, he watched Yang Peier step forward: "Liu team, if you don''t go home again, your sister-in-law is anxious at home, it''s time for you to kneel and wash the clothesboard!" Yang Peier waited for the Liu team to disappear quickly, but who knew the Liu team shrugged their shoulders: "Your sister-in-law is going back to her mother''s house today, or should we eat together?" Yang Peier''s face was almost white, and it usually didn''t feel much to meet the Liu team. Standing with Su Ke now, it suddenly felt unnatural. The scene where they went to the door for inspection at the hotel was still vivid. At that time, Su Ke bought pants that were too thin and did not even pull up the zipper. It seemed that he had just done what Su Ke had just done. Feel blushing. The Liu team looked at Yang Pei''er, and it was about to explode. It was just enough, and turned around, and walked, and said, "Okay, don''t make you guys go, sweet couple, go!" Another spoiler finally retired, leaving Su Ke and Yang Peier again. Both of them were in the past and were in the heart. They were still hiding in a certain part of the heart, jumping and jumping around Huan Er. "So what --- Su Ke, I still have something to do, advanced!" I really didn''t know what to say, Yang Peier turned his head awkwardly as he said, and ran into the door. Su Ke wiped a cold sweat, and the car on one side did not turn off. As soon as he got on the car, Li Yuhua''s phone called. "Hey, Yuhua!" The situation on Li Yuhua''s side is unknown. In order to reveal the horse''s feet, Su Ke still called these two words directly. "Su Ke!" Li Yuhua''s voice seemed to be lacking in anger, and the name disappeared after shouting. Su Ke waited for a while, but found that the following text was missing, and thought that the mighty mother Li was urging herself, and Li Yuhua was a little embarrassed: "I''m going to you now, I will be there soon!" "Well! Slow down on your way!" After Li Yuhua said this, even when facing the cold mobile phone, her face turned red, it felt like the young daughter who was looking forward to her husband''s return. "Okay, what did our mother make delicious?" Su Ke had to hang up the phone. Who knew that when his brain was hot, he just said it subconsciously. After that, he felt bad, and seemed to be a bit ridiculous. Meaning in it. Sure enough, Li Yuhua hesitated, hesitated for about a minute, Su Ke was able to hear Li Yuhua''s slow and heavy breathing sound coming from his mobile phone, feeling that his embarrassing whole body had 148,000 pores open. , Whispered hot air. "A lot of delicious food, come on!" Li Yuhua felt that his heartbeat had exceeded the limit, because a little boy''s unconscious word even strained himself to such a degree, after finishing speaking, he could not cover his ears with thunder. The situation hung up. My heart was pounding, my breathing was short, and I was still holding the phone tightly in my hand. There was a thin layer of sweat on my palm. I threw the phone onto the bed, covering my face with both hands, and getting hot. "Yuhua, did you call Su Ke?" Mother Li''s voice came from the direction of the kitchen, and the urge was so strong that it seemed that if she didn''t call again, she would be the mother. "Hit!" I don''t know why, Li Yuhua''s voice was a little trembling. "Then when will he be back? The dishes on my side are almost finished!" Sure enough, Ms. Li''s style is as if she had returned to the era when the call was basically roaring. Her voice was strange. Rao was in the kitchen and in the bedroom. Can hear clearly. "He said he''ll be here soon!" Li Yuhua actually killed her mother and daughter without going back to the unit to go to the supermarket to make a purchase after completing the physical examination with her mother. When she returned to work, she washed vegetables and chose vegetables. Kitchen, Li Yuhua is bathing and changing clothes, dressed up. However, this was all done in accordance with the instructions of the mother Li. A strong mother Li could not tolerate the state of the young people. Finally, she decided to use the iron-fist policy and must drive them into the marriage hall as soon as possible. "Yuhua, I''ll tell you, you''re not too young!" Mother Li heard the footsteps behind her and turned her head to see that her daughter was already standing in the doorway, holding the shovel, and said, "You said you are ready When will you be married?" "Mom! We are still young and Su Ke is doing a career, this is not anxious in advance!" Li Yuhua was run by her mother and said twitchily. "No, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears, alas, you don''t see the children and don''t get married. Let Su Ke stay tonight, and you should have a grandson for me!" Mother Li said with a slam shut The gas stove is as powerful as Wu Zetian. Chapter 822： Mother Lis careful layout! [The text of Chapter 1] 823 Chapter 822 Mother Li''s Careful Layout! Mother Li didn''t hesitate to a thunderous thunder on the ground, and shocked Li Yuhua with her eyes straight and stunned, she had no ability to respond at all, and it took about five or six minutes to slow down before returning to normal. "mom----!" "You ca n¡¯t even call your mother, tell you, you are not allowed to use that condom tonight, I do n¡¯t believe it, and you dare to drag it with a child!¡± Mother Li said that she has the same temperament, watching her daughter talk to Su Ke so For a long time, nothing happened. And several times of sudden attacks, no one happened to catch on the sofa like the last time, and what made her angry was to secretly check that there were no slippers for a man. This is what it is like. Li Yuhua made her mother look so flushed that she was so ashamed that she was about to hide aside. "Where to go?" Mother Li is pushing the palace strongly, naturally she won''t let the girl get away easily, success or failure will be in one fell swoop tonight, er, yes, it is Su Ke''s one stroke, no matter what, if you don''t take the shot yourself, this little young pair will not be able to get married. Wait until the year of the monkey. "Mom! I''m so old, you just don''t care, I''ll take care of it myself!" Li Yuhua really couldn''t make an effective resistance in front of her mother, and she just sighed to the shock and had no choice but to stop. Stopped. "Regardless of you? Regardless of whether you are almost thirty, you must be embarrassed to tell Su Ke, I will come at that time!" Mother Li is righteous, wishing to let these two men start making action now. "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, Suker will be here in a while!" Li Yuhua really had no way to take her mother. The old lady had already begun to say such a large-scale word, and it was really anxious. "When I talk nonsense, everything I say is serious. Even if Su Ke is standing in front of me now, I must say the same thing. If I don''t have a grandson for me today, I won''t finish with you!" The knock on the door rang. "Su Ke is here, I''ll open the door!" Li Yuhua turned around and left. "You talk about how you did it, Su Ke didn''t even have the key?" Mother Li was so anxious that there were no men''s slippers in the house, Su Ke didn''t have the key to the room door here, and Su Ke was also a dragon. I haven''t seen it for almost two months. All these signs show that this is a bit wrong. As soon as Su Ke entered the door, before he could say hello to Li Yuhua, he heard the grunting sound in his mother''s mouth. He suddenly looked at Li Yuhua with a little embarrassment, and looked at the deputy secretary. Say, "Don''t mind, my mom is like that!" "It''s okay!" Su Ke shrugged, and didn''t care about Li Yuhua, who was dressed up, and went straight to Ms. Li. This is the main character today, and she must serve. "Auntie, I''m sorry, something was delayed again. I have the key. I forgot to get in the car when I went upstairs!" Su Ke said as he put his contents aside, which were all bought on the road. Some Seasonal fruit. "It''s okay, just come!" Mother Li still gave Su Ke face and nodded, but he felt that Su Ke''s dress became a lot younger today, it looked like a student, could not help but get up and down again Examined. Not to mention, it is more and more that Su Ke is younger than he imagined. I remember when I first saw him, he seemed to be wearing a shirt and trousers. Why is the contrast so big? "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Su Ke was seen getting a little bit frightened, as if mother Li''s eyes had an automatic scan, she could go straight into her heart, and quickly turned to look at Li Yuhua. It is said that Su Ke and Li Yuhua''s current situation is very delicate. No one mentioned the role of playing a boyfriend, and both of them knew what was going on. Li Yuhua was in a panic and he went to the doctor to help himself. "Mom! Let''s eat first!" Li Yuhua saw that her mother''s eyes were not right, and when she looked at Su Ke, she immediately understood what was going on. Naturally, she couldn''t watch Su Ke penetrated, and quickly pulled her Served in the kitchen. "Su Ke, go to the dining room first!" Li Yuhua did not forget to arrange Su Ke before entering the kitchen. "Don''t, you''ve been busy for a long time, let me come!" Naturally, Su Ke wouldn''t sit in the dining room as an uncle, and he still had some cleverness. He followed them into the kitchen. Of course, this is a plus point. Mother Li, who was still angry with her girlfriend just now, finally has a smiling face, and this table dish is not exhausted for a long time. The Mediterranean-style long dining table has a two-tone design of the original wood table top and milky table legs. There is a table and four chairs. Mother Li sits on one side, while Su Ke and Li Yuhua are on the other side. Cola chicken wings, crispy pork ribs, and a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Although they are all home-made craftsmanship, they also have excellent coloring and fragrance performance. , Leek scrambled eggs, stir-fried cashew. The next few dishes are all devoted to the thoughts of mother Li. They all have the effect of enhancing male impulse, which can be comparable to the medicinal diet of aphrodisiac. "Yuhua, take out your red wine, let''s have a drink today!" Mother Li was second to none, and did not fall in the slightest, still the command of everyone. "Mom, don''t drink, you can''t eat with alcohol!" But Li Yuhua knew her mother''s purpose, and she had already revealed her true colors in the kitchen before, but she ran for the idea of ??holding her grandson tonight and took the wine, but for the sake Make sure nothing fools. "It''s okay, let''s drink less, so let''s not sit with our family of three and have a meal. If you don''t drink, you have to let Su Ke drink. Su Ke, are you saying that aunt is right?" Mother Li has already said so, where did Su Ke dare to say half a word, and subconsciously blew his nose: "Well! Let''s drink a little!" Su Ke knows that he can only drink a little. The amount of alcohol is so far, but Su Ke himself has explored the door of the hood. Drinking a little is nothing. As long as it is too much, the absolute score will become dizzy, but he himself There is really no way to refuse, we can''t help but give face to the elders. Li Yuhua finally stood up helplessly in the eyes of her mother, obediently to get the wine, leaving Su Ke alone to face this strong mother-in-law, although he was a fake son-in-law, but I felt a bit embarrassed. "Come! First taste this waist flower made by auntie!" Mother Li was very enthusiastic. She picked up the cloth dishes and chopsticks on the side and clamped Su Ke a few pieces. This thing is really true --- impotence! Chapter 823： Send yourself to the cave? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 824 Chapter 823 Sending myself to the cavern? Zhang Yujiao''s Custer Snake Dragon Ball Dry Red Wine is not a very high-end red wine, but the market price is also around 400 yuan. Li Yuhua hesitated for a long time and finally took it out. It ¡¯s not that she is so distressed by this expensive wine. Although the Youth League Committee is a clear water gate, after all, the lower-level Youth League committees in the following districts, cities and counties have sent some holiday gifts on time, and she is now also the post of deputy secretary. Higher grades. This is just a human relationship, and it is not a bribe or a bribe, and Li Yuhua is not a stereotyped person. He receives some small gifts, at least it is considered to be integrated into the masses. When the leader refuses to accept, the ordinary staff below are There will be no benefits at all. Li Yuhua hesitated whether he should drink Su Ke, if his mother said that if he wanted to keep Su Ke overnight at home, would Su Ke agree? If he agrees, he will be living in the same room with himself. What if he gets drunk? Thinking of the four words of chaos after drinking, Li Yuhua''s heartbeat speeded up significantly, he bit his teeth, and finally took out this red wine and went to the table. By the time she walked back to the dining room, Su Ke had already eaten a lot of foods with special effects. The mother-in-law was very kind, and the cashew flowers, chives, shrimps, cashews, and eggs took turns. I do n¡¯t know if it was too fast or how, Su Ke did. Feeling a little sweaty. Li Yuhua took out three goblets and opened the stopper with a corkscrew. Su Ke was about to get up to help. Who knew that Li Li shot up and went directly to **** the red wine bottle. "Today I''m responsible for pouring wine, and no one should **** it from me!" Ms. Li, like a tiger protecting a calf, grabbed the bottle in her arms, and walked directly to Su Ke, without a word, grunted to a Wine is full of heart. In fact, Su Ke also wanted to take the pour of wine into his hands. Not only can he order it, but he can also be called polite. Looking at Li''s determined expression, in the end, he still failed to gain control of the bottle. . Three glasses of wine, standing high, Su Ke ranked first on the list, followed by Li Yuhua, mother-in-law naturally just showed a little heart. "Okay, let''s have a good meal today, let''s have a drink first!" Mother Li raised her wine glass and gave a toast, and looked over Su Ke in front of him, Su Ke quickly got up. Su Ke beat the drum straight in his heart. Wouldn''t the first drink that Mother Li said really want to kill directly? But Su Ke stayed attentive, and after drinking a small glass, stopped for a moment, holding the glass in his hand and not putting it on the table, ready to explore the wind. "Su Ke, try the ribs, this is also a big supplement!" Mother Li was originally named Hu Xiuqin. She was also a red flag bearer in the textile factory at that time, a model of May Day labor, and a section manager with hundreds of people under her hand. The twinkling eyes could not understand what he was thinking. As soon as Su Ke heard this, she immediately let go of her heart, thinking to her: Although Ms. Li looks very powerful sometimes, she is still better at talking now, and then she would go down the donkey before he hurries, and put down the glass. ? But Su Ke''s careful consideration in Hu Xiuqin''s eyes is not worth mentioning at all. One way is to boil the frog in warm water, cut the meat with a blunt knife, and not force the attack, but it makes people unknowingly fall into it. "Well, how old are you Su Ke this year?" Hu Xiuqin finally asked the doubts in his heart, after all, the contrast between Su Ke was a little big. "I ---!" Su Ke was about to speak, and suddenly his mind flashed a bit, and he forgot the age he told her last time. This was really impossible. His age varies from person to person. It''s a kind of time, and another kind of thing on Li Yuhua''s side. Now it''s all mixed up. "Twenty-four!" Li Yuhua on the side saw Su Ke''s expression, and immediately knew the original story, quickly interjected, and with her prompt, Su Ke quickly nodded: "Well, twenty-four!" "Twenty-four? Su Ke, don''t be too aunty, you''re not too young now, Yuhua is four years older than you, and your marriage can''t be delayed!" Hu Xiuqin did not expect her daughter to partner with Su Ke to lie to her. Su Ke may be born with a baby face and not old at all. This is not uncommon. coming! coming! Li Yuhua knew that her mother had begun the offensive. Speaking of this topic, she suddenly became faster in heartbeat and lowered her head subconsciously. Su Ke originally wanted to ask for help. When he looked at Li Yuhua, he could only ask for more blessings. He smiled embarrassedly: "Auntie, we are still working hard for our career. It may be too early to get married!" Although Li Yuhua bowed his head without saying a word, the main idea of ??this matter will not change. Su Ke is only a temporary guest. In any case, he can''t get involved in the marriage event. Now he can only drag it on and let Li Yuhua solve it himself. . "By the way, why didn''t my uncle come today?" Su Ke didn''t dare to entangle this topic, and quickly started to shift the topic. "The old man went to Yuhua and her brother today!" Hu Xiuqin answered Su Ke''s question, but still got back to the previous question: "Su Ke, you see, our old couple are so old, so we look forward to it The children and grandchildren are full, you and Yuhua will work harder, and let me hug my grandson sooner? " Su Ke scratched his head awkwardly, thinking that it would be okay to work harder, but the key was that he couldn''t make use of Li Yuhua''s side. Yu Guang swept the silent Li Yuhua, and found that she was hanging her head Lower. "You also know the old saying that there are three filial pieties, and that there is no future, and you are more considerate and considerate!" Hu Xiuqin quickly whipped and continued to put pressure on Su Ke. "Auntie! This --- I''ll discuss it with Yuhua, can you see it?" Su Ke is embarrassed, but Hu Xiuqin nodded, nodded, and raised his glass: "OK , Let''s not talk about it today, let''s drink! " Finally, after a scourge, Su Ke let out a sigh of relief, but she put down her defenses, but the mother-in-law raised the glass frequently, and she could only brace her teeth and hold it. After a few rounds, I didn''t know that a bottle of red wine had bottomed out. As the so-called wine has been three times and the food has been tasted five times, Su Ke has felt dizzy and swollen, and his brain is aching, and he is also hot, and he takes a deep breath to clear his brain: "Auntie, I I have to go back. There will be something tomorrow morning. I can''t help clean up the table today! " When Hu Xiuqin looked at Su Ke''s appearance, his face was flushed and his eyes were a little blurred. He just stood up and even slightly shook. When the time has come, where can Su Ke escape and his mouth slightly lifted: "Su Ke You do n¡¯t want to go anywhere today, just stay here, and you can think about it with Yuhua at night, listen to your aunt, have a child! ¡± "Ah?" Su Ke shook his head hard, his eyes dumbfounded, an incredible look. What kind of trouble was this? Send yourself to the cave? Chapter 824： Its really difficult to be kind! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 825 Chapter 224 Su Ke''s slightly drunk amount of wine was finally pushed by Hu Xiuqin''s uniform speed, and under a slow offensive, he drank something beyond his state. His head was as big as a bucket, and he was faint. The speech was also a shock in my heart. Stunned, dumbfounded, big-eyed and small-eyed, what''s going on? Want to stay overnight? What do you mean? Still have a child? What the hell! "Ah?" He turned around subconsciously and looked at Li Yuhua next to him, and found that the woman is now also a peach blossom on her cheeks. The slight drunkenness made the little face a red glow, and she stood quietly aside without talking, like It was the quietly open rose of shame. "I''m really sorry, auntie, I have to get up early in the morning and rush to Yanjing!" Su Ke knew that he had to leave quickly. If he waited for the alcohol to go up, maybe he wouldn''t have to keep his mouth open. . "It''s okay to get up early tomorrow, and it won''t delay your business!" Hu Xiuqin today is a good thing for her daughter and Su Ke. This is the new era. If it is in the old society, I am afraid she will go straight Guide them. "I still have to go home to pack and pack!" Su Ke reluctantly smiled, his drunkenness slowly spreading, I wonder if it was caused by drinking red wine, or because of the carefully cooked dishes, his face turned red and his forehead had already There was a fine sweat. "No, there is everything in Yanjing, pay for it again! You must not drink a car after drinking now, take a break first!" After Hu Xiuqin said, he immediately listed the dangers of drinking and driving. To tell the truth, just to persuade Su Ke. Su Ke is not so easy to reject a person''s personality, and in this state, he faced his mother-in-law as his son-in-law, and that he could not do an effective resistance. I can look for Li Yuhua again for help. As a female cadre, Li Yuhua is also regarded as an official in the officialdom. In fact, there are not many ordinary meals, but they are not too small. Drinking is more common. Women working in institutions, 80% of them will drink alcohol. The amount of alcohol. Li Yuhua is no exception. Moreover, even if there is usually nothing, she occasionally drinks a few sips of red wine at home, which is also a treasure of her beauty. It stands to reason that this little wine that I drank today will not make her lose a square inch, but the fact is not true. Everyone understands the truth that wine is not intoxicating. Everyone understands Hu Xiuqin''s straightforward words. Li Yuhua The small face became increasingly red and hot, and his heart seemed to have a little deer running around. Maybe it was a little bit of alcohol stimulation, so Li Yuhua really subconsciously looked forward to the scene of sharing the room with Su Ke. This is something she had tried to avoid before. In the sober state, she could n¡¯t do it, but in the current half When I was drunk, there was a faint excitement in my heart. Now, seeing Su Ke''s gaze cast over, he said subconsciously, "Well, you sit down for a while, and then go back when the wine wakes up!" "Su Ke, you sit first, and your aunt will get you some fruit!" Hu Xiuqin was also extraordinary. When she heard her daughter say it, it was still her circuitous tactics, and she immediately coordinated with her side. Arm, dragged him to the living room, and then took out the watermelon that had been cut earlier from the refrigerator. Watching Laozhang''s mother-in-law busy, she took the watermelon, went to the dining room to clean the table, and left Su Ke and Li Yuhua alone, sitting opposite each other. What is shown in the TV series is not thoughtful now, Su Ke leaned on the sofa I felt a little sleepy, and closed my eyes naturally. I just closed my eyes, and my brain was still struggling. This place is definitely not a place to stay. One of them does n¡¯t have too close relationship with Li Yuhua. The other parent must be waiting to go home and go out to Macau. After playing for two days, I have n¡¯t seen anyone since I came back, so I ca n¡¯t wait to be scolded! In fact, one more thing is to get up early to Yanjing tomorrow morning. Su Ke decided to drive a special car for the patient to **** the patient. After all, there is a car in his hand and it will be much easier to do many things. How on earth can I leave from here? Su Ke racked his brains. The old mother-in-law seemed to be in a hurry to hug her grandson, otherwise she wouldn''t speak so directly. But he and Li Yuhua have no meaning in this regard? Thinking of this, Su Ke slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the woman not far away. At present, the image of Li Yuhua is completely different from the ability to work at work. The long hair originally scattered behind the head was scattered directly. The white skin was red under the stimulation of alcohol, and the eyes were as soft as water waves. , Looking at myself. Dressed in a suit similar to Tang suits, half-sleeved gowns, the waist effect is obvious, that is, the waist is more straight, light blue cotton material, small collar, three-dimensional disc buckle on the right chest, chest peak Towering is fascinating. Below is a dark blue pleated skirt, also made of cotton and linen, with two large white legs tightly closed together. Li Yuhua held her knees in her hands and glanced at Su Ke from time to time. Yes, this should be the style of the Republic of China! If Li Yuhua was dressed, if she still had a few books in her hand, it would be exactly like a female college student during the Republic of China. Su Ke looked more and more sure that it was true. Is this also a uniform temptation? Anyway, after looking at Su Ke a few times, he really felt beautiful. Although Li Yuhua was a lot older than Su Ke, he was only 28 years old. It was the fragrance of the flowers and it was a good time. It can be said that the younger is green, the older is mature, and she is in the middle. The beauty of the two is one, and what''s more, her eyes are soft and soft. It made Su Ke inexplicable. Everyone has a heart of beauty. Su Ke and Li Yuhua look at each other, the speed of heartbeat becomes faster, subconsciously quickly look away, look down, twin peaks, look down, white legs like Yu, in her mind, there was a scene of the last encounter between herself and her. Vaguely remembered the moment when she wiped the potion for her hip flap, plump and elastic, round and deformed with her hand strength, grunted, and that hip image continued to enlarge in her mind, and then zoomed in, darkened, Involuntarily swallowed. If something really happens, it is indeed a joy in life! The so-called wine-colored treasures are all moving. Su Ke doesn''t know why. The more he looks at Li Yuhua, the more he feels hot, even if there is an idea in his brain to remind himself to leave quickly, but he can''t move his buttocks. But Su Ke could not move his buttocks, but Li Yuhua stood up, even in Su Ke''s eyes, sitting directly next to him, maybe a little drunk, his body involuntarily tilted into Su Ke''s arms. Chapter 825： Stocks become shareholders! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 826 Chapter 225 Stocks and Shareholders! "Su Ke! I''m so sorry!" Li Yuhua''s voice was very low, and it was so low that Su Ke leaned his head over it before he could hear clearly, because of this, the posture of the two of them is quite intimate. Su Ke didn''t know how he reached out and put his hand directly on her shoulder, anyway, the brain was confused, and it was like this when the reaction came, and he could evade the instinctual reaction. The so-called man does not drink, I am embarrassed to take the shot, the woman does not drink, and is not allowed to touch anywhere, both men and women are drunk, cough, what? "What''s wrong?" Su Ke heard that Li Yuhua was apologizing to herself, and she could vaguely think that it must be the big trouble her mother was asking herself today: "It''s okay, my aunt is fine, and the cooking is delicious!" "I''ll find a chance to tell her clearly!" Li Yuhua knew her relationship with Su Ke, but it was actually very simple. A Communist Party Committee Secretary and a seventeen middle and high school student had no intersection, but now they acted as if they were real. Couple. "Huh!" Su Ke said nothing about Li Yuhua''s remarks, and responded softly, only then found Li Yuhua sighed slightly. "Do you think you can help me? The more you help, the more you help!" Li Yuhua twisted a little waist, and under the blessing of red wine, she didn''t seem to care about whether she snuggled in Su Kehuai. "How can I?" Su Ke''s brain still felt a little dizzy. Li Yuhua looked up and spoke to herself. The breath in her mouth sprayed on her neck, and a layer of goosebumps suddenly started. Hearing her say this, shrugged her shoulders: "Look, there''s food to eat and fruit to eat, which is great!" "I heard people say that the most depressing thing is to speculate in stocks. Do you feel the same way?" Li Yuhua now seems to have put the age gap all aside, and put his own psychological burden and his restraint aside. With Liquor and Li Jinhua''s smile, Su Ke is the man he has been in deepest contact with. Although he is young, what he does can really be called a man! People are emotional animals. Li Yuhua is not sick physically and mentally, but she has not been able to meet the opposite sex. This has continued to be single until now. This does not mean that she does not desire love, and she also desires a The man embraced himself. So now, she decides to indulge. Anyway, today is drinking, everything is caused by alcohol. After waking up, she can completely pretend that she has no memory. "Stock speculation becomes a shareholder? I can''t wait to become a shareholder! Sister Yuhua, you look so beautiful!" Su Ke is not flattery, it is really the truth, Li Yuhua is the kind of person at first glance, but the more you look at it, The type that looks good and looks more and more beautiful. "It feels good to lie on your shoulder!" Li Yuhua subconsciously rubbed his head against Su Ke''s shoulder, closed his eyes and said, it seems to be nostalgic for this feeling: "Unfortunately, you little boy is really a bit small!" Su Ke would like to say, do n¡¯t look at the young age, the army is swept away, but his relationship with Li Yuhua is limited, and now holding her shoulder is beyond the border. I am afraid that without her mother staring, she is Never behave like this. You can see that Hu Xiuqin''s female power is very heavy. Li Yuhua leaned in his arms, Su Ke didn''t look normal, all depended on the reason that God''s thighs had been unknowingly stunned for a long time, but this is the case. . "I am born but not born, I am old, I hate not to be born at the same time, and I am good with you every day!" Su Ke suddenly heard Li Yuhua''s muttering to himself, his head buzzed. He had heard this poem and understood the meaning in it. This is the confession rhythm of Chiguo, but the thought of Li Yuhua''s drunkenness today, so I think it''s her drunk words, but Rao is so, and Su Ke''s impulse began to spread. "Sister Yuhua, I''ll have to go in a while!" Su Ke felt that he had made Li Yuhua''s words red-faced and red-faced, bit his teeth, and thought it was better to leave early. "Huh!" Li Yuhua responded softly, raised his head again, and looked at Su Ke. Feeling Li Yuhua''s movements, Su Ke bowed her head slightly, and the two of them were close together. Su Ke looked at Li Yuhua with a slightly drunk face, and even those lips had a gleam of luster. The ghost kissed him with a slight probe. One kiss moves the world, the second kiss is shocked, and the third kiss is full of emotion! Li Yuhua surprisingly did not resist. Even after a few minutes, she clasped Su Ke''s waist with both hands and responded fiercely. Obviously, her kiss technique was not proportional to her age and seemed very jerky, but Su Ke could play the role of a mentor. , Subconsciously led Li Yuhua''s tongue, playing in the mouth. Stimulated by alcohol and under the control of human instincts, the man and the woman soon forgot their passionate kisses. Hu Xiuqin didn''t watch the busy side of the dining room. Even now he has been hiding in the kitchen, but he has been paying close attention. Moving here. Seeing that her daughter and Su Ke had already made this performance, although it was a little embarrassing, but in order to finalize Li Yuhua''s life-long events, she felt relieved. For this matter, today she took the effort of her boss, not only made a few dishes to help, but even sneaked into Li Yuhua''s room to clean it up, but she did not find a condom. It is estimated that it was used up in a while. It is simply that all the people are in the right place at the right time. As long as the two go to bed today, the matter of hugging the grandson by themselves is still there. Secretly peeping on the side, they found that the movements of the two men were getting bigger and more intense. Hu Xiuqin knew that he had to get out of the race quickly, otherwise if he really evolved into a men and women battle in the living room, he would be his mother Yes, it''s really embarrassing. With a bang, Hu Xiuqin deliberately made a noise in the kitchen, followed by another panic. This burst of noise suddenly interrupted the good deeds of Li Yuhua and Su Ke. The two were panting, their faces were flushed, and there was still a little intent in their eyes, but they were also panic-stricken. "Eh! What, Sister Yuhua, I have to go first!" Su Ke really didn''t expect that he would kiss Li Yuhua. From the first glance when he saw Li Yuhua, the identity relationship between the two people had been positioned at that time. Deputy Secretary, I am a member of the Top Ten, which is really a bit wrong. Su Ke suddenly stood up. Li Yuhua also had red ears and red ears. Su Ke still faintly smelled in her mouth. She even felt that Su Ke''s hands had touched her breasts. When Su Ke got up, there was a kind of thick in her heart. With deep loss, he subconsciously looked in the direction of the kitchen. "Okay, you go back to the room and rest!" Hu Xiuqin appeared in Li Yuhua''s eyes, Shi Shiran: "Su Ke, you can''t go anywhere today, aunt I lived today, just stare at you!" Chapter 826： He fell asleep? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 827 Chapter 262 Hu Xiuqin watched Su Ke''s guilty conscience, relying on his mother-in-law''s identity, walked directly to him, could not help but say, took Su Ke''s arm, and dragged him directly to Li Yuhua''s bedroom, but also forgot to turn around and rush The daughter commanded: "Yuhua, you should hurry back home!" Su Ke''s frustration was caused by Hu Xiuqin''s sudden appearance and the shocking words she just said, but on the other hand, a new task prompt appeared in the flower-picking system. "Mission: Accompany Li Yuhua to bed; Reward: Proficiency in firearms (intermediate)" The reward is a good reward, the intermediate level is proficient in the use of firearms, men are happy to play with guns, no matter which gun is full of interest, and Su Ke thinks that the next arrest of drug dealers, anyway, with this reward It is prepared. But this task is a bit unclear, same bed? What exactly is the same bed? Lying on a bed? sleep together? Or is there something going on? Just when Su Ke''s somewhat intoxicated brain didn''t respond, Hu Xiuqin had been pulled directly into Li Yuhua''s bedroom. Of course, Li Yuhua also followed in honestly. "Su Ke, listen to your aunt! Think about it!" Hu Xiuqin pressed Su Ke down on the bed and explained a few words carefully. When he went out, he gave Li Yuhua a wink. In the room, only Li Yuhua, who was a little helpless on the side, and Su Ke, who was sitting on the bed with cyanosis, suddenly became a little ambiguous. Li Yuhua''s heartbeat was fast, and her little hands were clenching her fists. Many things became more and more dark, and many things became more and more true. Hu Xiuqin gave Li Yuhua a half-day lesson this afternoon. It was just that Su Ke, the son-in-law, looked good You have to get married early and have children early. One or two things made Li Yuhua''s mind really have such an unbelievable idea, especially when the two were just kissing. Li Yuhua took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. The door of the bedroom was closed tightly when Hu Xiuqin went out. Li Yuhua looked at Su Ke and finally said: "Su Ke, are you still back today? ? " "------" Su Ke looked up at Li Yuhua and did not answer her, because Su Ke is still hesitant now. If he stays, the task can be completed and the reward is his own. To be honest, What exactly did Li Yuhua think? Su Ke was really not sure. "Otherwise you can stay!" Li Yuhua stepped aside, picked up the boiled water that had been dried in the morning, finally calmed down a little bit by drinking water, and said while secretly watching Su Ke''s expression change. "Huh?" Su Ke was slightly surprised, looking at Li Yuhua''s face that suddenly became more blushing, with Mars in her heart, who was not Liu Xiahui, Su Ke throbbed for no reason, was Li Yuhua really interested in himself? "My mother has this temper. As long as she is stubborn, no one can persuade you. If you really want to leave, unless we confess the truth, otherwise she will play against you!" Li Yuhua said is also true. "Then we are tonight ----" Su Ke said, but stopped. "It''s okay, it''s okay for us to lie together. I''ll be a little brother!" When Li Yuhua said this, don''t mention how embarrassed he was. He now seems to be inviting Su Ke to bed. But it is so. "You treat me as a younger brother, but I''m afraid my younger brother will hurt you by mistake!" Su Ke slandered, but sharing a bed with a beautiful woman is not an unacceptable thing. On the contrary, This is a treatment that most people can''t ask for. Su Ke nodded, and still felt complacent. There was a faint smell of alcohol in the air, Li Yuhua blushed, but now that he has decided to stay Su Ke, and in the final analysis, in his home field, he has been an adult for a long time, naturally he should take the initiative and walk directly to the bed Down, but kept a certain distance from Su Ke. Su Ke''s alcohol is really a mess. The feeling of dizziness disappears from time to time, and a lot of drowsiness strikes constantly. He pulls out the phone and tells the family not to go home at night. I will go to Yanjing tomorrow morning. At that time, I wanted to give Luo Feiyan a surprise without notifying her in advance of returning to Weihai, otherwise she would be in trouble now. When thinking of Luo Feiyan, Su Ke felt a little guilty. This was her first woman. She gave her the most precious thing to herself, but she hadn''t given her anything yet and wanted to help her revenge. But now it is not enough. Su Ke lay down unconsciously on the bed. If he wanted to help Luo Feiyan revenge, he would have to become stronger earlier. Although he could use the help of Wan Qihong''s family and Li Linglong, they could support themselves, but Su Ke I still hope that through his true ability, and he also believes that he will become stronger one day. When thinking of sending Li Feifei''s father to the hospital, she thought that Wan Qihong said that her father wanted to see himself, and now he was carrying a marriage contract with him, and this time he wanted to see him. The more I thought about it, the more I became confused, and my head buzzed, and then Su Ke fell asleep in this state. Sitting on the other side, Li Yuhua is also full of thoughts. She is an adult and an adult with her own thoughts. She longs for a man to be with her, so she can eat, shop, and sleep together. And now Su Ke is lying on the side. The excitement of red wine makes her want to take the opportunity to indulge once. Don''t look at her just said Su Ke is young, but the 18-year-old boy has grown up. But wouldn''t it be too shameful to do it yourself? Li Yuhua asked himself, is this considered a seducer? If you have a relationship with an 18-year-old boy at the age of 28, it will be too shameful! Li Yuhua''s heart was abnormal, and Su Ke had evil thoughts in her heart. She knew that when the Deputy Mayor Yu Zhengdong was frivolous, Su Ke stepped forward. The scene was always shaking himself. He was his hero at that moment, himself I feel this man is worthy of relying! Perhaps from that moment on, he really regarded him as a man in the sky, that is, from that moment on, there was a kind of disordered love in his heart. Li Yuhua didn''t know how long he had been sitting, and hesitated in his mind, until he found that Su Ke hadn''t been moving. "Su Ke!" Li Yuhua whispered softly. Su Ke didn''t seem to hear it, didn''t respond a little, and his breathing sound was smooth, with rhythmic ups and downs. "Su Ke!" Li Yuhua screamed again, slowly climbed into the bed, leaned over and looked, and sure enough, Su Ke closed his eyes and had entered a dreamland. At first I thought that two people might really have something to do. After all, Su Ke was young and had a strong temperament. If he really wanted that, Li Yuhua himself had decided to push it halfway, but who knows that he fell asleep! This is how to do? Chapter 827： Dont pretend for me! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 828 Chapter 827 Hu Xiuqin had already taken the door when she went out, and pretended to be back in the guest bedroom. She closed the door for a while, creating the illusion of returning to the room. She waited for about half an hour. When the love was strong, he quietly opened the door, and crept to the door of Li Yuhua''s bedroom. Hu Xiuqin''s footsteps are very light. Try not to make the slightest sound. This is also to prevent his own voice from affecting the quality of life of Su Ke and Li Yuhua''s husband and wife. As I get older, my hearing seems to have declined. Hu Xiuqin did not hear the sounds of imagination, such as the squeaking of a bed, a deep and powerful gasp, and the crackling sound. Hu Xiuqin, who was here, did not hear it. , Can not help but reveal the suspicion. Hold your breath and put your ears on the door panel. The room was quiet, not even a little ringing. The strange situation made Hu Xiuqin feel more and more wrong. There was an error in the plan that she had painstakingly arranged. ------ As time passed, Li Yuhua lay quietly beside Su Ke. The effect of the previous alcohol caused her a little drowsiness, but now her eyelids were heavy, but her mood was extremely upset. Su Ke must be drunk. Li Yuhua can be sure, because when he had eaten before, he found that his face had become very awkward, and that he dangled all the time while walking. Leaning against his arms on the sofa, Su Ke dared to scratch his shoulders with his hands, and then kissed and stroked him. If he was not drunk, lend him ten guts and he would not dare to touch himself This is the real woman''s forbidden ground, and it will have serious consequences if you touch it. Until now, his **** still have the illusion of being pinched and numb and swollen, but now he can rest assured that no matter what he does now, Su Ke will not react much and sleep like a dead pig. of. Su Ke leaned on her side, her legs curled slightly, and Li Yuhua also took the same posture, put it on Su Ke''s back, put one hand on Su Ke''s belly, closed her eyes, and listened to his gentle breathing , Even feel an inexplicable excitement and excitement. This is the first time Li Yuhua has touched a man in such a close relationship. His right hand rests on Su Ke''s lower abdomen. As he breathes, he is constantly rising and falling, closing his eyes and feeling quietly. The feeling at this moment is so wonderful, subconscious Want to lean more tightly. At this moment, I suddenly heard a click, and Li Yuhua suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at the door. Sure enough, the door was opened through a small slit. You can know without guessing that Hu Xiuqin is passing through this gap. Look inside. Unexplained Li Yuhua suddenly became tense, and moved his body subconsciously. The little hand that had been resting on Su Ke''s waist quickly drew back, like an electric shock. "Hush! Hush!" Li Yuhua watched her mother winking at her, as if she was telling herself to go out, and saw that Su Ke still showed no signs of waking up, before turning over and getting out of bed quietly. "Su Ke is asleep?" Hu Xiuzhen saw her daughter come out, and carefully closed the door before she spoke. "Well, I''m asleep!" Li Yuhua nodded, because all of her actions had just been seen by her mother, and she felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the two had just done nothing, and she was lying on her hips. Even if the clothes are not taken off, if the battle is hot and the whole body is red, it will be impossible to see anyone. "It shouldn''t be. I gave him so many aphrodisiac goodies, and he can stand it?" Hu Xiuqin said to herself, very incredible, and the development of the matter was a little unexpected. "Mom, I blame you for drinking so much wine, he usually doesn''t drink!" Although Li Yuhua was very satisfied with the situation now, Su Ke was drunk and quietly lying beside him, it was better than being embarrassed by two people together. Much more. But I still have to give my mother''s opinions in a righteous manner, so that she can recognize her mistakes, hurry back to the room to sleep, and don''t quietly peep at the door. "Don''t drink? Then how did he go out to entertain? I said, he wouldn''t pretend, right?" The sudden and popular Hu Xiuqin suddenly thought of this, and the more he thought about it, it seemed that he really needed to talk to him. Su Ke has a good talk! Pushing directly into the door, he walked to the bedside, and Su Ke stumbled peacefully in his dreamland, looking relaxed and breathing smoothly, but the drunken flush on his face was still clearly visible. "Suker!" "Suker!" Hu Xiuzhen screamed twice in a row, and Su Ke couldn''t help but look at Li Yuhua: "Sleeping so dead?" "I don''t know, he may be too tired, especially during this time!" Li Yuhua made excuses for Su Ke and said, pulling up his mother''s arm, trying to pull her out. Hu Xiuqin was suspicious, and turned around three times. Just as he was about to be pulled out, he suddenly stood firm and said to Su Ke: "Don''t pretend to install it, I already saw it!" After speaking, even Li Yuhua was a bit surprised, and quickly turned to look at it. If Su Ke had been pretending to sleep, wouldn''t it have been just what he had done himself, he knew everything clearly. Time seemed to stop at this moment. Li Yuhua watched Su Ke still still, his eyes closed, and there was no reaction at all. Then he realized that his mother must have been cheating. Sure enough, Hu Xiuqin shook. Shrugged and finally walked out of the room. "This is not the delay!" Hu Xiuqin regretted pouring so much wine to Su Ke. This was really a stone hitting his own feet. Originally, I wanted to make them messy after drinking. Who knows that they are drunk directly? When I fell down, the more I thought about it, the more I became depressed and angry: "I don''t care, you think about it for me. I can''t hide more than fifteen in the first day, and I''m fine today!" After speaking, Hu Xiuqin walked directly back to her bedroom, closed the door angrily, prepared to sleep, and stopped thinking about this annoying thing. "Yeah!" Li Yuhua sighed. She knew that her mother was too worried that she could not marry, so she had to get married to Su Ke, but she and Su Ke were just pretending couples, How can you really get married? Besides, Su Ke is still so small. At the age of eighteen, when he reached the legal marriage age, he was already thirty-two years old at that time, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt upset, because he drank a layer of sweat after drinking red wine. In the bathroom, I just wanted to wash my face, but turned on the shower. Chapter 828： You will grow old without being crazy! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 829 Chapter 282 Both cheeks still had drunken blushes. The slight coolness at night made Li Yuhua adjust the water temperature slightly. Soon a layer of water mist slowly rose in the bathroom. The clear water flowed from head to toe. It was completely carpet-like. Full coverage, glide over every inch of skin. Before Su Ke came in, Li Yuhua was groomed, but this time it was just because I was upset. I hope that I can relax by taking a shower. Looking at his blurred figure in the mirror, the water mist is attached to the mirror, and he can only see the outline, but Li Yuhua, as a woman, naturally cares about her figure. After getting up every morning, she goes to the nearby park for jogging, making The top is tight and plump, the waist is graceful, and the two long legs are white. Taking a deep breath, Li Yuhua pulled back her wet hair, raised her head slightly, and let the water from the shower hit her cheek freely. With both hands running down her ears, she slid her neck down all the way down, as if she were the most professional. The masseuse usually stays for a while on the bust and continues walking. The flower path has never been swept by a guest. In the past 28 years, no one has touched his body. Such a wonderful thing, Gu Fang always feels like something is missing. Li Yuhua also likes to listen to people ¡¯s praises, but he has never given them any permission. Opportunity to speak. Delicate and beautiful, like pearls hiding in shells, Li Yuhua gently wiped her body with a towel, raised her hand and wiped a few on the mirror, and a clear self emerged in the mirror, her cheeks were still pink, After being moisturized by water, the whole body seems to be able to dispense water. The peaks and mountains are white, a little red and dazzling, and the thin waist is like a willow with a proud arc. Through the years of persisting in exercise, her legs are straight and there is no extra fat. The bath towel was wrapped into a short skirt, covering the double peaks and covering the deep valleys. It was just right, and the moment I walked out of the bathroom, I stopped by some mistakes. I was so worried that I had forgotten Su Ke. Still sleeping in bed! Li Yuhua was faint, after all, now she is in a vacuum, only around a bath towel. If Su Ke is awake now, will she be intimidated? Wearing slippers and bath towels, Li Yuhua walked gently to the dining room. Mom Hu Xiuqin seemed to have fallen asleep without any movement. As long as the person was older, he basically woke up early and woke up as soon as he arrived. Time, you can fall asleep when you touch the pillow. The moonlight outside the window was like water, with a hint of coolness. Through the window that opened on the balcony, the slowly blowing breeze made Li Yuhua shudder involuntarily, and clasped his shoulders subconsciously, rubbing his little hand on his arm After rubbing, expelling the chill. The decoration of Li Yuhua''s home is also very special. On the side of the living room, there is a small bar. In fact, sometimes when she is at home, she will also drink a few glasses and reach for a bottle of drink some time ago. Red wine, filled in a goblet. The liquid in red with the movement of Li Yuhua''s fingers swirled back and forth in the cup, as if a small vortex appeared. When she stopped the movement in her hand, it seemed that the entire cup had turned red. Under the light, it appeared Dazzling. The sourness is thick and sweet. After entering the mouth, down the throat, I just wanted to sit still for a while and taste it slowly, but Li Yuhua suddenly poured a large glass of red wine into her belly. I do n¡¯t know if I was thinking of something upset, Li Yuhua even filled it again, and sipped a few sips, but when she finished the first cup, all the pores in her body seemed to be open, and her body was a little bit Tingling. The body temperature that had been restored after showering had a tendency to rise again. Finally, Li Yuhua seemed to have made a decision. She suddenly stood up, lowered the goblet, and strode back to the bedroom. I''ll grow old if I don''t go crazy again. This is a sentence that flashed in Li Yuhua''s mind just when she lowered the glass. A person is an emotional animal. It is easy to become inexplicable and excited because of some external factors. Just now Li Yuhua''s performance seems to be the same, but who knows what she thinks to be so bold! Opening the door softly and walking slowly to the bed, Su Ke didn''t even change her posture, but she was lying on her side, Li Yuhua slowly squatted down, close to Su Ke''s cheek: "Su Ke --- Su Ke!" Li Yuhua exhaled quietly and stared at Su Ke carefully, watching his look change, especially the movement of eyelashes, but Su Ke slept very calmly, without any reaction at all. Probably Li Yuhua watched Su Ke for five or six minutes, and even reached out and gently pushed his shoulder, completely convinced that Su Ke was really drunk, and the thought was inevitable. Li Yuhua took a deep breath and stepped onto the bed. Head, gently put Su Ke from the side, into a ''big'' character. Su Ke is indeed drunk and not light. The whole person seems to be a sloppy mud. Thinking about it, he actually drank three quarters of a bottle of wine and put it on ordinary people. It is not a problem at all. Who knows His physique is indeed unpredictable, and the treatment of being drunk and drunk is not available to everyone. Suddenly I feel that someone has straightened their body. In fact, people who have experienced drunkenness should have a deep experience. Headache, frail body, can not lift up energy, that is the rhythm of being completely at the mercy of people, Su Ke naturally still closed his eyes. , Honestly put out the word ''big''. Although in the subconscious, Su Ke can guess that it should be Li Yuhua, but now Su Ke simply doesn''t care about this. Even the hint of the previous task completion has no time to extract now. Now I just want to sleep well. Suddenly I felt that my lips were wet and it seemed to be contained in the mouth. The taste of the red wine did not know whether it came from myself or others. In short, although Su Ke was kissed strongly, he was still subconsciously cooperating. Then I felt that my t-shirt''s hem seemed to be pinched and pushed directly to his neckline. I felt a bit cool immediately, and it felt very comfortable. The next moment seemed to be pressed by someone, and something seemed to be stuck on the chest, very soft and elastic, but Su Ke is still too lazy to move, even his fingers are too lazy to move, obsessed There seems to be a feeling between them, Li Yuhua may be doing something crazy, but what about this? Now no one can take away Su Ke''s right to want to sleep! The eyelids are as heavy as a catty, and they ca n¡¯t open their eyes. Even if the woman on her body is constantly twisting her body, there is no resistance under the strong kiss, but who knows suddenly Su Ke received a dangerous signal. I felt my belt suddenly loosen, then the belt was opened, the trousers were unfastened, the zipper was pulled open, and I was dragged down directly by people, and it was even cooler! Chapter 829： As if a dream! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 830 Chapter 829 seems like a dream! Su Ke couldn''t open his eyes now. He didn''t have any energy. He just wanted to go to bed quickly, but just when he was about to fall asleep, a strange feeling came over immediately, making him involuntarily sober. I do n¡¯t know when the little mouth that has been kissing him has shifted, allowing Su Ke to breathe freely, which also relaxes him a lot, but the dazzling feeling in his head is lingering Go, always reminding yourself that it''s time to go to sleep. Jeans, socks and underwear all faded, and the bottom is very cool. Although Su Ke is confused, he also knows that wearing clothes to sleep will be very uncomfortable, so he still lifted his **** in coordination, after a while, his compassion was also Take it off. The stimulus of red wine and the aphrodisiac meal prepared by Hu Xiuqin carefully made Su Ke drowsy while fighting aggressively. His whole body was clean. Under the action of alcohol, even Su Ke, a big man, seemed to be dyed on his body. There is a layer of red halo. Under the light, the body is well-proportioned and the muscle outline is very clear, which is the type that women like. It is neither a rough muscle man nor a soft-footed shrimp with no chickens. "Grumbling!" Li Yuhua herself swallowed, and waited until she had unloaded all of Su Ke''s defenses, before realizing that there was a disaster. Even though there were just two glasses of red wine brave, but looking at Su Ke, who had put on the big letters, he felt that his body was constantly shaking. This is the first time she has touched the opposite **** body at such a close distance, her eyes are constantly swept up and down from Su Ke''s whole body, her hands have clenched her fists tightly, and she has long lost the two soft meats bound by the corset. Constant ups and downs. Seeing Su Ke closed his eyes, there was no movement, and the act of **** him so much did not wake him up, but this is the case. Li Yuhua also felt that the excitement was unbearable. Especially now, sitting on the foot of the bed kneeling on his own, Su Ke is barely touched, although he seems to sleep like a dead pig, but the murder weapon Su Xiaoke is completely intelligent, not only can he take the initiative to defend, it seems to be able to Automatic attack. Now Su Xiaoke looks like a straight javelin. He stands upright and looks even ugly, but in Li Yuhua''s eyes, everything seems to have changed. Su Xiaoke looks like the top of a mountain, a generation of heroes standing by the sword. Save the world, look down on the Quartet. At this time, the hero seemed to be watching her nodded, Li Yuhua''s subconscious heart tightened, her heartbeat fluttered more and more quickly, and now she didn''t even know what she was doing, and slowly stretched out. Shot. "Sleep, I want to sleep!" Su Ke shouted silently. But a trembling throb came from his body, and Su Ke knew where it came from, but now he felt as if he was in a dream. Li Yuhua''s small hand brushed every inch of Su Ke''s skin, along the contour line of the muscle, and finally stayed at Su Xiao Ke. First, he gently touched his index finger, then added his rhythm to his thumb, and waited until the last Five Route Army sent troops, that kind of blood The flow brought a cooing sensation, which suddenly smashed her remaining intellect and suddenly slammed it tightly. "Ok---!" It ¡¯s not that Li Yuhua did n¡¯t play light or heavy, but she ¡¯s really too nervous now, accidentally using too much force, and pulling her whole body. He Su Su Ke is even more sensitive, Su Ke is between the crickets, slowly Opened his eyes. In the blurred vision, Li Yuhua can be seen kneeling between her legs, her figure is graceful, her hair is long behind her head, her **** are unobstructed, and Shuangfeng shows her pride: "Sister Yuhua, come!" After Li Yuhua was struck by lightning, after hearing this sentence, his brain became blank. Looking up, Su Ke really opened his eyes, and the subconscious one would run away, but he couldn''t move the place at all. "Come here!" "You ---- you ---- why did you wake up?" After Li Yuhua reacted, he retracted his small hand on Su Xiaoke, and then tightly protected his upper circumference, like a scared rabbit. . Su Ke did wake up, but she was still drunk, and Li Yuhua with red fruits in her eyes, but did n¡¯t think about why she was in her bed, nor did she think about why she was completely naked, but just acted according to her instincts, laborious Sitting up propped up. "Come!" Su Ke didn''t answer Li Yuhua''s question, but just reached out and grabbed her arm. With Su Ke''s lead, the two Jade Rabbits jumped out again, dangling in front of Su Ke, just like a navy sailor hit The signal flag guides you to move quickly. Without hesitation, Su Ke kept his dizziness and drunkenness, pulled Li Yuhua into his arms, and the two of them lay down on the bed. Li Yuhua didn''t dare to move at all. He was tense and motionless and shrank into Su Ke''s arms. I didn''t know why there was still a little expectation, but after waiting for a while, he found that Su Ke had no movement. Just when two people fell on the bed just now, Su Ke felt that his brain was shaking a few times, and that feeling of dizziness struck again, but human instinct is the driving force that promotes social progress and breeds reproduction. No one can be underestimated, even if it''s uncomfortable for a while, but it can''t stop Su Ke''s powerful fighting force erupting between half asleep and half awake. With her eyes closed, one arm was used as a pillow for Li Yuhua, and the other arm began to wander around. Shuangfeng Mountain played Tai Chi. There was actually a movie "Kung Fu" in which Zhao Wei kneads her posture, flowing and flowing, rigid and soft. , Li Yuhua was still gritting his teeth at first to keep himself from making noises, but Su Ke Taiji''s continuous offensive, like a wave rolling, unknowingly made it difficult for him to control himself. Su Ke played the two peaks with applause. The first battle was won, and the position was followed. The valley was quiet and the water was flowing. This was another secret. At this time, Su Ke was struggling, and in the dimly, Li Yuhua, like himself, had a big character, his eyes closed, and a seductive gesture picked by Ren Jun. Li Yuhua felt that Su Kezhuo''s eyes could still pretend to be invisible at first, but after a while, his shameful hands covered his small face, and immediately changed from ''big'' to ''human''. However, although Li Yuhua covered the small face with both hands, he can now see Su Ke in the gap between his fingers and watch him stare tightly at his upper body. His eyes become red, and even the frequency of his chest undulations becomes faster and faster. "White --- Tiger?" Su Ke''s eyes shifted slowly, and finally fell on the secret place of the flowing water. I saw that the valley was secluded, but there was no grass, and the scenery was unobstructed. Chapter 830： You still come up! [The text of Chapter 1] 831 Chapter 830 You Still Come Up! The valley is faint, there is a mysterious underneath, mysterious and extraordinary, a dazzling light, the grass is shining, and the grass is not alive, but it does not destroy this beautiful visual enjoyment, as if it has opened the mysterious veil, and pulled the most impactful picture to your eyes. . In ancient times, all the guests who greeted the guests were clean water and streets, and the loess roads are now beautiful. The shape of herringbone is now beautiful, the flower path is now there, the door is hidden, and the water-like skin seems to have dew drops, like Qiongtai Wonderland. With a stingy atmosphere. With a grunt, Su Ke swallowed subconsciously, and a noun flashed into his mind, blurting out: "White --- Tiger?" Li Yuhua covered her small face, looked at Su Ke from her fingers, heard him whispering, and immediately reacted, quickly dropping both hands, covering the bright spring light that appeared: "Don''t watch!" Li Yuhua was born with a different physique, and she had a low self-esteem because of thinning hair. When she grew up, she slowly adapted to it. The word ¡°white tiger¡± has long been known and understands what it means. The bare hills were seen by Su Ke. Suddenly ashamed. Su Ke was jumped by the action of Li Yuhua. Although he had already touched several girls closely before and after, but this was the first time he saw the rumored white tiger vision, he felt his blood was rising, his temples All beating constantly. Li Yuhua covered the valley with his hands. This movement could not help but let Su Ke look at it from top to bottom again. The charming face was red and faint, and the peaks of the double peaks were rushing in front of him. Masterpiece. The slim waist is like a willow, and Yingying grips her. The sudden movement of her hands to block the mystery, instead of making Su Ke feel the resistance, she has a sense of coquettishness. "Boom!" Su Ke felt that his head was about to explode, and the signal flare of the attack had already sounded, which caused the fighter to be a deadly sin, visual stimulation, and heat waves of the body, which suddenly made him a little out of control. Without talking, he quickly grabbed Li Yuhua''s wrist with both hands. Li Yuhua''s fortifications suddenly collapsed, leaving the door open. Not at this time, and when to wait! Su Ke was so excited, and Su Xiaoke was in a state of madness. The tiger''s body was shocked, and it was about to make it into the siege. At the moment of the moment, he suddenly heard a bang, and Li Yuhua ¡¯s bedroom door was large. On, a shadow echoed and fell to the ground. Hu Xiuqin did go back to bed early, and when she was older, she really quickly fell asleep in bed, but the elderly did make her daughter''s life-long events very disturbing, and she could dream of bothers. After thinking about it for a long time in the bed, I couldn''t help coming out to explore the wind. Walked to the door of her daughter''s room crept, there was a faint voice of Li Yuhua inside, as if she was not allowed to see anything, Hu Xiuqin''s heart moved, it seems that there is a door, maybe Su Ke is awake now, ready to listen to his words, hurry Accelerate the pace of creation. But after not saying anything, there was no movement in the room, because I felt that my daughter-in-law and her son-in-law were awake, so naturally I did n¡¯t dare to open the door like the previous one, but what was going on inside and made her a hundred Claws scratched their hearts, and subconsciously put their ears on the door panel. Poor parents all over the world, but now Hu Xiuqin even has the heart to die. Who knows that the door is not locked at all, just to cover it. In order to be able to hear the movement inside, he put his ears firmly on the door, and then the door , Suddenly opened, and suddenly he fell in. Of course, although Hu Xiuqin is almost sixty people, but the reaction is not slow, he moved forward, and immediately stood still. When he looked up, he felt scalp tingling and a hot face on his face. Because the lights were never turned off in the room, the movement inside was unobstructed. There were two people on the bed, a man and a woman, and the woman was covered with red fruits, all exposed at three points, like Aries, lying on the bed with her legs open. On, while the man was sitting on his knees, also naked, strong, and a javelin raised at a right angle. The two seem to be preparing to dock the spacecraft to the space station, but then! Now they''re all choking, turning to look at themselves, one is their daughter and one is their prospective son-in-law. It wasn''t just Hu Xiuqin who had scalp scalp, so was Su Ke, looking at the old mother-in-law who seemed to be descending from heaven, watching her look up to her own eyes, watching her instant red face, and the embarrassing face. The expression, the alcohol content in Su Ke''s body and the burning flames disappeared instantly. The two hands subconsciously covered their vital points, but it was just when Su Xiaoke became crazy, and the volume became large. He couldn''t cover it at all. He could only pinch his fingers together, blocking the angle of Hu Xiuqin''s eyes. "Mom!" Li Yuhua was also startled by the sudden appearance of her mother. When the response came, she suddenly screamed, quickly closed her legs, and her hands were blocked by her chest. The subconscious would pull the quilt from the bedside. "Eh!" Hu Xiuqin wanted to say a few words to alleviate the embarrassment, but the appearance of the two on the bed has clearly changed from preparing to "fertilized state" to "frightened state", where dare to stay for a minute and a second, at a loss. , Turned away, slammed, and hit the door. Su Ke felt his heart beating to his throat, looking at Li Yuhua locked to one side, and wanted to smile, but the muscles on his face seemed to twitch: "That --- that -----" at all Without knowing what to say, he suddenly saw the clothes thrown to the ground by Li Yuhua and quickly jumped out of bed. Li Yuhua has wrapped himself all in the quilt, only his head is exposed, his face is bright red, his look is constantly changing, and he wants to find a place to dig into it. This kind of scene is really embarrassing. Fortunately, Just now Su Ke hasn''t really launched the charge. If this is in motion, then --- he can go to death! In a panic, Su Ke had put on his clothes and stood by the bed, trying to calm his emotions, took a deep breath, and then took a breath: "Sister Yuhua, I have to go first!" Li Yuhua looked at the small clock on the dressing table, and it was only 11:30, and she felt the embarrassing state of Su Ke. She was extremely embarrassed: "Su Ke, sorry, my mother didn''t mean it of!" "Well! I know!" Of course, Su Ke knew that this was not intentional. If it had been planned for a long time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have come straight in, and honestly, parents would definitely not have done such a thing. Specially peeping at his daughter and son-in-law love? Isn''t this abnormal? Li Yuhua''s heartbeat is still very fast. Although she is now wrapped in a quilt, she also knows that the two have already met frankly. If there was no sudden arrival of her mother, maybe it has already begun now. Anyway, since it ¡¯s already , Simply gritted his teeth and gathered courage. "Su Ke, you --- you still come up! My mother, she won''t come in again!" Li Yuhua said this, her little face was red again, and she embarrassed her head, and did not dare to look at Su Ke''s eyes. . Chapter 831： Weird gas station! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 832 Chapter 321 Strange Gas Station! Even though Hu Xiuqin had ran back to her own room, Su Ke still had a heart beating disorder. I always felt that the old mother-in-law had a see-through eye. Even if she was already dressed, there was always a sense of piercing that was seen through. It''s like standing naked on the street. He tried to calm his fierce heartbeat, took a deep breath, and took a deep breath. After a while, the body had sweated. At this time, Li Yuhua''s voice sounded loudly, and he looked up at her unconsciously. It was also like a panicked bunny, shrinking into a ball, hiding all his body in the quilt, only showing his head, his face crimson, and immediately lowering his head after speaking. "Suker, you --- you still come up! My mother, she won''t come in again!" Su Ke was speechless after hearing it, and she was sure that the old lady would not come in again. Fortunately, she and Li Yuhua were just okay. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome to scare Su Xiaoke again. But after such a fright, Su Ke really became awake a lot, looking at Li Yuhua''s blushing and shameless face, the kind of eager and fearful look, thinking about many things over and over. The current relationship between the two is actually that Li Yuhua needs a shield to keep his mother from getting rid of it, and Su Ke is from a friend ¡¯s standpoint. It may be said that the word friend is slightly inappropriate, after all, the two are ten years apart. If it were two years old, it would be a complete generation gap. "Sister Yuhua, I''m sorry, I have to go!" Su Ke hesitated for a long time, looking at Li Yuhua, in fact, he didn''t know the true age of Li Yuhua, but a woman with the position of deputy secretary of the Youth League Committee would not be too much. Age, at least it is much older than Luo Feiyan. "Oh!" Li Yuhua heard Su Ke say this, first hesitated, looked up at Su Ke, and soon there was a very indifferent smile on his face, but such a smile had a bitter taste "Then slow down the road!" "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, took a deep breath, turned his head and walked out of the door. Sure enough, Hu Xiuqin and her mother-in-law had already hid in the room. There was no one outside. Close the door before leaving, and go downstairs. go with. Start the car and sit inside, but there is imagination in my mind. The beauty of Li Yuhua''s daily work status, the youth in casual dress at home, makes it impossible to distinguish her true age, she just shrank in bed The small face she showed in the cup, the kind of shy expression was actually like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. And it seems that time is only taking the age on her ID card, whether it is face or body like time stops, staying in those most beautiful years, the body is like a virgin, uh! Su Ke suddenly came up with the word White Tiger again, and shivered. Thinking back to that seductive place, I found a blank space in my mind, pulled out a pack of cigarettes from the car, lit one, and slowly spit out a smoke: "I really want to take a closer look!" Su Ke lowered the window and put his elbows on it, just holding his chin. Thoughtfully, he muttered to himself. Indeed, everyone has a curiosity about unknown and never-touched things. Su Ke also No exception, not to mention the beautiful beauty of White Tiger. It is really annoying to think about it. I have always condemned those who are not as good as animals. Now who knows that they have joined the army that is not as good as animals, what is it called? Is it a mess? Su Ke didn''t know if this decision was correct tonight, maybe Hu Xiuqin didn''t show up, so now he has a relationship with Li Yuhua, maybe he is fighting in bed instead of sitting in the car, he turned around and looked at Li Yuhua''s room The light had been turned off, a dark piece. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled a long time, flew the cigarette **** out, the cigarette **** made an arc in the air, fell to the ground, Mars splashed, and finally left slowly. Li Yuhua''s body was naked, and the room was dark, while she was standing by the window, pulling a small slit through the curtain, watching the car slowly leave, and sighing. The door was pushed open, and Hu Xiuqin walked in with a look of embarrassment, all reproaching in his tone: "Su Ke ---- gone?" "Leave it!" Li Yuhua turned her head to look at it. In the darkness, she could only see the outline of her mother, and she did not rush to dress herself. "I --- I ---" Hu Xiuqin was really awkward in heart, opened his mouth for a long time, didn''t know what to say, broke the good deeds of his daughter-in-law and son-in-law, I am afraid it has caused a psychological shadow to everyone. "Mum --- go back to sleep! I''m sleepy too!" Li Yuhua felt a little down, felt the bed with her feelings, and got into the quilt. "So what, no big deal!" Hu Xiuqin shrugged, and then went out. Many things are logical, but it ¡¯s not out of place to think about it carefully. Take Su Ke as an example. The matter just now has exceeded the duty, but if no mother suddenly appears, I am afraid it will come naturally. "Yeah!" Li Yuhua is now a bit unable to face herself. Seeing a 30-year-old person, she is not in a hurry, but her mother ca n¡¯t cope with it. She ca n¡¯t always look at the mother who raised her hard. Things went white. Although the drunkenness was completely scared by this sudden situation, the effect of alcohol still caused some headaches. The depressed mood was magnified infinitely by this headache. Close your eyes and hope to quickly go to sleep. Maybe tomorrow after dawn , All problems will disappear. Tonight ---- is a dream, the dream wakes up --- that''s it! It was almost midnight, and there was very little traffic on the road. Su Ke was unhappy, something was in his heart, and he was always a little bit upset. I vaguely remembered that there was a reminder to complete the task at that time, but I only wanted to sleep at that time, and I turned a deaf ear. Entering into the space of the flower picking system, the screen shows that the task is completed. "Mission: Accompany Li Yuhua to bed (completed); Reward: Proficiency in firearms (intermediate)" "Please extract!" The reward was selected directly, the screen began to appear fluorescent, gradually filled the entire space, and then sprinkled on his body, slowly condensed into a moist strength, swimming around the body. A stream of information emerged in my mind, supplementary instructions on the use of firearms, such as under what circumstances and what kind of response should be made, and so on. With the strength of both arms and hands, it seemed to become more flexible. Even Su Ke felt that his left hand had been shooting freely, but now he has no gun in his hand and cannot test it. With the gentle energy brought by this reward, the remaining drunkenness was finally swept away, and the whole person became refreshed, refreshed, and could not help but relax a lot. Seeing the cheering not far away Station, thinking of driving to Yanjing soon. I drove in directly, but after waiting for a long time, there was no gasman out, and the entire gas station became dead. This state is really weird. Chapter 832： Gas station ghost thing! [The text of Chapter 1] 833 Chapter 832 Gas Station Ghost! Su Ke stopped next to the No. 97 refueling machine, turned his head and looked at the room in the petrol station. The 24-hour convenient supermarket was brightly lit, as bright as day, and the gas station''s studio was also lit, but no one appeared. Pressing the horn, there was still no movement. The atmosphere was weird, and Su Ke frowned unconsciously. Occasionally, a car passing on the other side of the street passed away without stopping. Suddenly a bad premonition came to my mind, and I often heard some gas stations being robbed in the middle of the night. What happened here? Thinking of Su Ke here without any hesitation, he pushed directly down the door, but was ready to deal with unexpected situations the moment he got off the bus, and he began to use the sound identification method to focus all his attention on That room. There are breathing sounds and heartbeat sounds, but they are very hurried. Can they feel their nervousness, are they really guessed by themselves? Taking a deep breath, Su Ke stepped towards the door, one step, two steps ---- He could hear the sound of breathing inside, and even under the infection of this atmosphere, Su Ke was inexplicably nervous. "Do not move!" Just as Su Ke was about to enter the door, a girl''s voice came out, but it seemed to be panicked, even the kind of trembling. "Are you a man or a ghost?" Su Ke hadn''t spoken yet, and the girl inside asked it again. This sentence almost made Su Ke spit out a black blood, and subconsciously looked down at herself, and t-shirt movement Shoes, aren''t they decent! "What''s the matter with you? Don''t pretend to be a ghost, and hurry up and cheer me up. I still have something to do!" Su Ke asked the gas station''s gas station to cry without tears, but stopped walking in and stopped outside. , Watching the girls crowded by the window, staring out at himself. "It really seems to be human!" "No, wait a little longer!" The girls inside seemed to be discussing. Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, the more weird it became: "Hey, what the **** is going on? Promote feudal superstitions, and catch them all for a while!" "Hey, are you really human?" A girl walked to the door grinning, but still didn''t dare to step out of the door, stood beside the door frame, frowned and looked at Su Ke. "Have you ever seen such a handsome ghost?" Su Ke was also looking at the girl, wearing orange overalls, a standard hat, and long hair combed into a ponytail. She looked very capable, looks, and See it through! His face was a little pale, and he stared carefully at himself. "Then why are you here at twelve?" The girl said as she raised her finger and pointed at the quartz clock on the wall of the convenience store. Sure enough, the hour and minute hands had merged together on time at twelve o''clock in the middle of the night. "I''m going!" Su Ke glanced up, and he suddenly felt goosebumps. Thinking about it, when he came out of Li Yuhua''s house, he was in his eleven-thirty and came here, and it was almost twelve o''clock! However, the Chinese have a strange feeling of birth at midnight. The ghosts can do it, the ghost door is wide, they can''t look in the mirror, they can''t walk at night, they can''t talk nonsense, all kinds of monster legends, and new horrors introduced by the market. The blockbuster has even portrayed midnight as a taboo. Su Ke shuddered subconsciously, twisted his head and looked around. Dark clouds covered the moon, and there was no car on the road. Only the dwellings in the distance or a few people staying up late turned on the lights. Come out. "Don''t scare me, okay!" Su Ke felt a tingly scalp. Looking at the little girls hiding in the room, all of them looked different, and trembled, making people feel uncomfortable. "Who scared you, we are telling the truth!" It may be that Su Ke''s performance has dispelled their concerns and finally brought him down to the human category: "Yesterday we were haunted!" "Ah?" Su Ke was stunned, but as a man, the courage must be revealed, smiled slightly, thinking that it was better to leave here earlier: "Where is there any ghost, please cheer me up first! " "Xiao Zhang said it is true!" At this time, another girl was more daring and rushed over: "Liu Xiaohong''s turn was on duty last night. It was 12 o''clock at midnight, and a car came outside. The car, she says, is a white Mazda! " As soon as Su Ke heard this, he felt a little uneasy in his heart, and even guessed that it might be to tell a ghost story to himself, subconsciously swallowed, and listened hard. "Driving is a woman, wearing a chiffon dress that is also white, with long hair and a shawl, except for her face that is not quite right, a beautiful lady!" "Lu Xiaohong cheered her. The woman was weak and talked. After filling up the gas, she gave Lu Xiaohong two hundred dollars. Lu Xiaohong went back and asked her for change. Who knew that the money changed as soon as she entered the house, and it became a coin. , Also printed on the Land Bank! " "At that time, she thought that the woman was sincerely scaring people, and chased out with the money, but the white horse suddenly disappeared, and there was no sound at all, so it disappeared out of thin air!" The faster Su Ke listened to the heartbeat, the faster the storytelling girl didn''t look like a joke, and the tone of the expression made people feel creepy. "It won''t be her hallucinations!" Su Ke made a subconscious guess. "It''s impossible, we aren''t just on duty for Lu Xiaohong. Several people saw the car and the woman at the time, and we also have surveillance videos here!" The girl directly retorted Su Ke. "What''s on the video?" "There is nothing on the video, only Lu Xiaohong is standing there holding a refueling gun alone. Look at that, all the oil is flowing to the ground!" Another girl pointed at a tanker not far away. . Su Ke turned his head and saw that although the ground had been cleaned up, there was still a large amount of oil stains, and it was dark. Under the light of the gas station, it looked unusually dazzling. Su Ke''s mind soon appeared such a picture, a girl wearing gas station overalls, stood outside, spoke to the air for a long time, and then started to fill the air with a gas gun. Thinking of this, Su Ke was really startled, with a layer of goosebumps all over his face, the expressions on his face were a bit unnatural: "That --- what about the Lu Xiaohong you said?" "Everyone on duty was frightened yesterday. Lu Xiaohong is now hospitalized!" The girl just said here when suddenly a car drove in slowly, the same white model. Chapter 833： There are ghosts behind you! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 834 Chapter 833 There Are Ghosts Behind You! Su Ke listened to this young female fueler telling a ghost story vividly, and the speed of her heartbeat could not help speeding up a lot. She felt that the night breeze had become cold on her body, especially just looking back at the scene where the crime was found , Then a large black oil stain is definitely not fake. Looking up at the clock on the wall of the convenience store, it was still fixed at twelve o''clock. Suddenly, the **** the opposite side who described herself to the horror was pale, her eyes were dull, and her mouth was subconsciously covered, like Hell. Following their eyes, Su Ke turned his head, suddenly panicked, a pure white car, which looks like an Audi A4L, was slowly entering the gas station. Nima, isn''t this filming? Is it necessary to cooperate with the plot this way? Su Ke felt a chill, rushed from his tailbone to the top of his head, as if the heartbeat had stopped at this moment, watching the car parked to the side, the door opened, and a woman came out of the car. Fortunately, he did not wear white clothes, a black bat shirt, and a pair of black hot pants below, which looked sexy. It was just that before Su Ke''s small heart that jumped into his throat calmed down, he heard one of the gastroopers saying, "Will it not be black and white?" "Ah!" The girls all flinched back at once, running away in a blink of an eye, and Su Ke swallowed his mouth, and subconsciously stepped in. "Ah! Wait a minute!" The woman in black suddenly said, and even Su Ke trembled and took a deep breath, but Su Ke''s courage was no longer small, but in the face of this unknown Terror is more daunting than gunfights, and especially under these circumstances, it is even more frightening. "Is there something?" Su Ke tried to make himself behave normally. Hearing people said that when he encountered such a lonely wild ghost, there were not so many ghosts coming out of the wind. They were all bored below. Only then came up and slipped. If you pretend that you don''t know their true identity, they have nothing. If you really expose them and make them feel ashamed, then you are finished. "What''s going on with them? Are you cheering up?" During the talk, the woman had already stood close to Su Ke, her hair was wavy and curly, and she could barely notice that she had a light purple color, she seemed to have a light makeup, and her skin tone was very white. But this woman should have been drunk, and Su Ke smelled the smell of alcohol as soon as she spoke. The woman frowned slightly, and looked inside, Su Ke deliberately took this time to look up and down, eh, feet! Ok! There is shadow! Ok! Big breasts! This discovery made Su Ke feel relieved a lot for no reason, and asked: "Do you want to cheer?" "Nonsense! Can I come here if I have dinner?" The woman didn''t know if it was because she drank alcohol, and she was quite temperamental. She talked and stared at Su Ke: "What the **** is going on? Are you cheering too? Well, call them out! " "Oh!" Su Ke felt that the woman had a look of impulse, but she didn''t know anything about a female drunk, and now it seems that the woman is more than 80% likely. "Come out and come on!" Su Ke looked at the trenches inside, and almost shrank into a group of girls, beckoned, and after saying this, "Girls, come out to pick up customers!" Illusion, for no reason almost laughed. "Is she impermanent?" Su Ke looked at it, and the girl''s face almost turned into white paper, shrugging her shoulders, because she had relaxed a lot because of that girl''s reception. "Relax, there is a shadow, I see it!" It seemed that because he had contacted Su Ke just now and was able to verify his identity, he still had a little more trust in his words, but this was the case. They did not completely relax their vigilance, and the girl who spoke before was stunned. Colleague: "Hey! Go in and watch the monitor!" "Hey! Can''t they come out yet?" The black woman''s voice rang again, and Su Ke turned her head and looked at her. At this time, she might be dizzy and covered her forehead with one hand. "What the **** is going on? I don''t want to add gas, I''ll go to another gas station!" It seems that this woman, because she can''t see the gasman, has thrown all the anger in her heart over Suker. Staring at Su Ke. Hey! Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of fire! I do n¡¯t know if my house is a dyeing house without giving you a color look! Although Su Ke didn''t want to have general knowledge with this female alcoholic, he couldn''t suffer the harmlessness. "Do you know why they are like this?" Su Ke cleared his throat and began to say. "Why?" The woman did think that this was a weird thing. Regardless of the refueling at the gas station, wasn''t it the same as if the hotel didn''t let guests check in? Let Su Ke ask such a question and immediately became curious. "Because!" Su Ke lowered his voice deliberately, and cooperated with a serious and solemn expression: "Haunted here!" "What? Haunted?" The woman in black froze for a while, probably because she drank a little bit of her brain, but soon she turned pale, and subconsciously moved forward to Su Ke: "What are you talking about?" ? Really? " Sure enough, a woman is a timid animal by nature, and in the face of things like ghosts, even a nervous woman can''t keep calm, let alone a very **** little woman in front of her. "Yes, it is indeed haunted, and after twelve o''clock, there will be ghosts appearing on time. Look at the clock inside!" Su Ke kept watching this woman''s expression change, as expected, originally drunk. The flushed little face quickly turned white, and then he pointed his hand at the quartz clock that scared him to death. After watching it for a while, wasn''t Nima''s clock broken? Why is it still motionless at twelve o''clock? But now is not the time to repair the clock, looking at the woman looking at the quartz clock, the little face is not only white, but even a little blue, stunned, inexplicable. At this moment, when not waiting, when Su Ke suddenly opened her eyes wide, pointed at the woman''s back, Shen Sheng said: "Ghost!" "Ah!" A scream screamed through the sky, and then, as if the fuse was lit, the trembling girls in the room all started screaming, a louder voice, and Su Ke had not responded yet, a dark shadow Just rushed over. Chapter 834： You scared her to death! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 835 Chapter 334 You scared her to death! Su Ke had a solemn expression, solemnly, suddenly pointed behind the woman in black, and screamed in panic: "There is a ghost!", A ghostly expression of an instant horror into the woods, lively. The woman was still whispering in her heart. The quartz clock on the wall at 12 o''clock was really weird. At first glance, she felt cold, scalp tingling, and suddenly Su Ke''s throat, especially the ''ghost'' As soon as I got into my ear, I was scared to death. "Ah!" Where did the woman in black dare to turn back, scream, and rushed directly to Su Ke, Su Ke felt the shadow rushing, and held it subconsciously in her arms, followed by the little girls in the gas station. In a mess, a scream followed by a scream, making the silent night suddenly terrifying. At first, Su Ke was nothing but holding a woman, at most it would not exceed one hundred catties, but who knows that he hasn''t waited for himself to stand still, and the screams of the fuellers are like a firecracker''s ringing, As if encountering the scariest thing in the world. Is it-really hell-you are a crow mouth? Thinking of this, there was a heart palpitation for no reason, and the black woman in her arms was stimulated by this, and she even drilled hard in her arms. Who knows that a cricket under her feet suddenly fell into the door from outside the door? . Fortunately, Su Ke responded quickly and buffered with both hands at the moment of landing, but the woman in her arms still slammed on her body, making a slamming noise, and her back was really painful. But now Su Ke can''t take care of the pain anymore. He quickly turned around and looked at them. The girls hugged like a bow-struck bird, and looked at themselves in a panic, nothing else. Other things, not to mention ghosts, did not even see the root hair. "What about the ghost?" Su Ke asked helplessly. "Isn''t you shouting a ghost just now?" A girl boldly said as she looked out the door. "I --- I scared her!" No wonder the woman in black just screamed, and someone immediately echoed there. It turned out that I heard the words I said, but I smashed my feet with a stone. Although she scared the woman lightly, she fell hard. "Cut! Have you made a mistake! I don''t know if it''s scary or scary!" When Su Ke said so, these gastroopers who were so scared just now recovered their spirits and accused Su Ke. Su Ke also wanted to cry without tears. Philosophers have said that a woman is equal to five hundred ducks, and she is endlessly nagging. Naturally, she will not be stupid enough to care about her: "Hey! Can you get up?" Pushed this woman who was still lying on her body. "Ah! Don''t you get up?" "Hi!" After pushing it twice, the woman didn''t respond at all. Pushing it again, there was still no movement. Su Ke froze, thinking that nothing bad would happen? Then he sat up straight, and at this time, with the movement of the woman, the woman''s body was crooked and she would fall over. If the head hits the ground, although it won''t break the blood, it won''t be able to bear it anymore. Su Ke''s eyes are so fast that he pulls the woman back into his arms. "Ah? You scared her to death!" "My God! Shall we call the police?" Thousands of ducks stunned again, one by one, they all seemed to treat Su Ke as the murderer. So Su Ke really had an impulse to kill. He turned his head and looked at these girls: "Hey! Is it a mouth? " Su Ke was in close contact with this woman in black. She knew her condition well, her heartbeat was breathing, how could she be scared to death? But this woman must have passed out, which is clear at a glance. Su Ke said, laying the woman flat on the floor, reaching out and touching her pulse, which was quite strong, and then pushed her arm again: "Hey! Wake up! Don''t sleep!" "Or don''t do artificial respiration!" A fueler hurriedly made a plan. "What artificial respiration! Didn''t you wake up with a splash of water on the TV?" Another refueler began to refute, and the argument was very good. "I think we''ll hit 110! No! Let''s hit 120!" Got it! There is also a proposal for safer insurance here. Su Ke is really okay. He simply doesn''t listen to what they say. This woman in black looks like she should be twenty-four or five years old, with wavy curly hair and light makeup, but she can be regarded as a beautiful eyebrow and a small face, she seems really frightened. The black knitted bat shirt has a pure white camisole inside. Even when lying flat on it, the elevation of these two peaks does not appear to be slightly reduced. The black hot pants and a white wide belt around the waist look like Some glittering little broken diamonds embellish it. The two big white legs are naturally separated, straight and without extra cellulite. The skin is fair, and there is a kind of shiny luster under the light. You can use the jade body to describe her current posture. But now is not the time to appreciate this, because the woman was not fainted because of the disease. According to Su Ke''s speculation, she was frightened at the time, and should be stimulated by alcohol. As for artificial respiration or cardiopulmonary resuscitation, etc. Not the most effective way. At present, Su Ke''s traditional Chinese medicine is only proficient in basic theory, but there is no problem in dealing with such scenes. As far as he knows, there are no less than six or seven acupoints, including Baihui and Huangzhong. , Yongquan, Hegu, and Shuigou. The Shuigou acupoint is also the middle acupoint of the person, also known as the ghost palace acupoint. This is common knowledge that everyone should have. In case of emergencies, it is also the most convenient and quick first-aid measure for people. But Su Ke chose Hegu acupoint, Hegu is also Hukou, where the thumb and forefinger are connected. The thumb and forefinger are like two mountains, and Hukou is like a valley. Hegu acupoint is named in it. Su Ke''s thumb pressed against the woman''s tiger''s mouth, and she pressed suddenly, just a minute or two later, and heard the woman exhale a long breath. But after the woman woke up, she didn''t seem to recover from the previous horror scene, her eyes panicked, she quickly got up, and ran towards the door. "Ah! Don''t run away, it''s okay!" Su Ke didn''t expect this woman to be so timid, and there was a little guilt in her heart, and she called her quickly. Sure enough, women are born to form alliances, especially when they are facing a man. After the woman in black stopped, she heard those gaspers talking and talking about the cause and effect. Staring at Suker, his rage kept going. Chapter 835： Nineteenth floor of hell! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 836 Chapter 835 The Nineteenth Floor of Hell! After hearing the bizarre incident that happened last night, the woman in black finally gave up the trouble of finding Su Ke temporarily, stood with the girls, and suddenly looked up at the clock as soon as she finished speaking, it was still twelve o''clock. "Look at that!" With such a reminder from her, the tension suddenly spread again, but although Su Ke felt weird, he did not respond slowly, and quickly pulled out his cell phone, and it was 12:20. "Is it out of power? It''s twelve o''clock here!" "Eh! Really!" The woman in black also pulled out her cell phone from behind her butt, and it turned out to be the same as Su Ke. Since it was not twelve o''clock, then there was nothing to worry about. At this time, With relief, I was more curious about the events of last night. "What are you talking about? Was there really a female ghost yesterday?" "Of course it is true. We Xiaolu Hong have all been hospitalized, and they have reported to the police!" A girl vowed that where can the black woman tolerate the facts. "If it''s really haunted, I''m afraid the police are useless!" In this case, there is nothing about Su Ke, but the woman finally stopped investigating her to scare her. He simply stood aside and looked on coldly. "This is because the police came out of the scene and made a transcript, but there was nothing in the surveillance video, all of them were Lu Xiaohong talking to the air alone, it was really scared to death, otherwise we would not be four today. Personal duty! " "Do the four of you have to be on duty to have a man!" The woman in black can understand that the colleague in the previous class encountered such a thing, I am afraid that no one can calm down, but the staffing is also a bit It is unreasonable. If there is a male colleague, their courage will not be like this. After asking the woman in black, Su Ke looked at the four girls with strange faces, and finally one of them said, depressed, "I am a man!" "Eh!" The woman in black was suddenly stunned, and even Su Ke was stunned. It was delayed for half an hour here, and she couldn''t recognize it, but if you look closely, the man does have a flat chest and a throat, only But he was too handsome, and he was less than one meter seven, and even his voice was feminine. Nima! What kind of mother is this? I am afraid that even with such a male colleague, it is estimated that they did not improve their sense of security, otherwise the screams were louder than one voice! "Oh!" The woman in black was a little embarrassed, nodded her head, smiled apologetically, and quickly turned the topic to another place: "What the **** did you do with this thing? Didn''t you find any spiritual incident today?" "The biggest spiritual event is exactly twelve o''clock. You came over in a white car and scared us!" It may be because the gender was ignored by the woman in black, and she was a little unconvinced. The male fueller has spoken for the first time from now until now, but it was a bit bold at the beginning. Who knows that the last sentence scared us? , Once again revealing the nature, while talking, afraid of hitting his ordinary little breasts! "Our boss has already invited Master Xi! It is expected that there will be results tomorrow!" The girl who had been talking at this time proposed another interesting figure. In fact, everyone is almost the same. When encountering ghosts, they all feel creepy, but if it happens to others, let alone gloat, but also like to listen to such secrets, it is like a ghost story on the midnight radio, it is really covering up He opened his ears and listened. This time, even Su Ke couldn''t help but interjected: "Who is Master Xi?" "Master Xi is the manager of a ghost affairs store, which specializes in some ghost affairs, but it is not easy to ask him. I heard that this person is not a ghost catcher, but is dedicated to serving ghosts to solve ghost problems, but he Shen Bing''s wife is very helpful. As long as she can invite Shen Bing, Master Xi will come to help! " "What''s Master Xi''s name and where is their shop?" The girl in black seemed to be very interested in this ghost store and began to ask questions. However, the fueler who has been talking is also very gossip, as if he met a fellow fellow, he whispered, "Master Xi ¡¯s real name seems to be Xi Feng. Their family is an ancestral ghost, and he has a lot of magical power. Listen to us. The boss said there would be no evil spirit that he couldn''t subdue! " "So powerful? Why haven''t I ever heard of him!" The woman in black muttered to herself, although Su Ke listened strangely, but the main purpose of thinking that she came over was not to listen to the story, and shook her. Shoulder: "So what --- whether you add the oil first for me, I''m in a hurry, I have to hurry up!" "What''s the matter with you? Go and hurry and don''t delay us in talking about business!" The black woman glanced at Su Ke in dissatisfaction, possibly because she was malicious or scary. "I''ll go and cheer for you!" At this time, the male refueler inside showed a bit of domineering and stood out from the crowd. Su Ke was about to go out but was stopped by him: "Can you help first? Let''s take the clock off! It looks weird! " "Okay!" Su Ke knew that he was the tallest in his own body. He moved the stool and reached out to reach the quartz clock. He took it and patted it, but the clock still didn''t move. However, there is a 24-hour convenience store here. There is naturally a battery. A girl rushed into the counter, took out two batteries, and handed them to Suker. After pressing the battery, the quartz clock immediately clicked and the second hand moved happily. Su Ke adjusted the time of his mobile phone and adjusted it before hanging up again. After 12:30, the time had passed. When Su Ke filled up with fuel and drove away, the black woman didn''t come out, and she didn''t know why she was so interested. Does a friend around her just need the help of Xi Feng? But there is nothing wrong with me here, I always feel that something is not right in my heart, so I would rather rush to the hospital earlier. Driving on the road, there is no one in the street. Occasionally, cars pass by quickly. The shops on the road are all closed. Even the surrounding residential areas have little light. With such a terrifying experience at gas stations, Su Ke Always think of the word ghost subconsciously. To be honest, Su Ke was definitely an atheist in the past, and no ghost fairy ever believed it, but now, he even has such incredible things as a flower-picking system, so there is nothing in this world that absolutely does not exist! Quiet in the compartment, except for his own breath, only the sound of heartbeat accompanied Su Ke, and he felt more and more awkward, and turned on the radio. A man''s thick, low-pitched voice came quickly on the radio, and his speech was slow: "Death is the beginning of the story. Welcome everyone to listen to Teacher Ai Baoliang''s" Midnight Film Case Surprise ". The story we are going to tell tonight is called" Hell The nineteenth floor! " "Nima!" What is it? It also made people not drive well, Su Ke quickly turned off the radio, and unconsciously was sweating again. Chapter 836： I am home! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 837 Chapter 836-I''m Home! Weihai People''s Hospital, when Su Ke went to the outside of the intensive care unit again, he did not see Zhao Hui and Li Feifei, the mother and daughter, took out his mobile phone and subconsciously wanted to call Li Feifei, but it took time to see At one o''clock, it dawned on me that it was estimated that they were taking a break during this time. After all, it was about a three-hour drive. In desperation, Su Ke went downstairs again, got into the car, put the seat down, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep first, but it was strange to say that there was no drowsiness at first, because the system reward was extracted first. The light of Yingying Ying seems to have some magical power, which makes the body return to the best state at once. In addition, there was a ghost story at that gas station, which made people feel scared and drowsy. Although it is not comfortable to stay in the car, it is not worth it now if you go to the hotel to open a room. Four o''clock I''m afraid to start preparations at three o''clock at that time. At that time, Li Feifei will definitely find themselves and simply forget about it in the car. Bored and utterly silent outside, Su Ke leaned into the car with his arms as a pillow, closed his eyes, and involuntarily recalled the touching moments in Li Yuhua''s house. Red fruit and the rare white tiger vision, the more I think about it, the more I feel a little hot and uncomfortable, I always feel that there is a heat wave in my heart, erratic, unable to vent. Thinking of not having practiced "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" for a long time, Su Ke immediately began to practice according to the formula. Soon, the twelve Duan Jin strength that seemed to have been hidden for a long time, slowly became active and wandering, Want to destroy that evil fire. This feeling is very comfortable. It makes people unwilling to open their eyes. The whole body seems to be immersed in the hot spring. All the pores are breathing smoothly. When Su Ke opened his eyes again, he was startled, and quickly turned out his mobile phone. I didn''t expect that he was still in a good mood just now. After practicing for a while, he had fallen asleep, and now it is three o''clock. Very much. Quickly got out of bed and trot all the way. Sure enough, Zhao Hui and Li Feifei had all got up and stood outside the critically ill door. A doctor in a white coat was whispering something to Zhao Hui. "Suker!" It seems that Li Feifei is also waiting for Suker, and when he sees Sucker going upstairs, he immediately runs over. "How is the preparation?" Su Ke saw Li Feifei running over, and whispered, not knowing what the doctor over there was saying. "Well, it''s almost there, Dr. Wang over there will go to Yanjing with us!" It is also true that patients will naturally need to be accompanied by doctors and nurses when they are transferred to hospitals, otherwise, if something unexpected happens on the road, no one can bear this responsibility. Up. Su Ke nodded: "Let''s go and see!" When Zhao Hui saw Su Ke came over, she stopped talking to the doctor: "Su Ke, you are here!" For Su Ke, although it has long been seen that he and his daughter may have some signs of love, Zhao Hui There is still no sense of identity as an elder, after all, grateful. If there is no Su Ke''s sudden appearance, I am afraid that my husband will have to wait to transfer to a better hospital. After all, at the level of Weihai People''s Hospital, a major operation like this, whether it is the hospital or himself None of the sides have much confidence. "Well, aunt, when are we going?" Suker asked. "Dr. Wang, Su Ke has already come, see if we can set off!" Although Zhao Hui set it at four o''clock, it still looks like less than half an hour before the agreed time, but this matter is always Or the doctor has the most say. "Okay, let''s arrange the patients to get in the car!" After Dr. Wang finished speaking, he turned his head and went into the intensive care unit. There is also a green passage in the intensive care unit, which leads directly to the downstairs. After all, the patient needs a safe transfer process. , Should not have too much movement. However, Dr. Wang gave Su Ke a subconscious glance when he left. He couldn''t figure it out. Such a child is so amazing that he can directly contact the General Hospital of the People''s Liberation Army. You need to know that even ordinary people can go there. see a doctor. But the real experts and professors serve a specific group of people. These experts will be very busy, and it is difficult for ordinary people to please them. "Su Ke, I''ll be in an ambulance with Lao Li, how about Fifi sitting in your car?" Zhao Hui originally wanted the driver to drive, but Su Ke said he had some other things, and drove himself The car will be a little more convenient, so it wo n¡¯t say anything. However, letting Li Feifei get on Su Ke''s car is also worried that Su Ke will doze on the road, and let Li Feifei accompany him to relieve boredom. After four o''clock, it is a good time to sleep. Sure enough, Li Feifei also listened to Zhao Hui''s instructions, staring at Su Ke carefully, for fear that he could not stand in case of sleepiness, and what happened. Su Ke, holding the steering wheel, followed the ambulance flashing with the first aid light in front of him. The road was extremely silent, and only after he got on the expressway did he seldom see several cars passing by. However, Su Ke is very energetic now. Although he was not comfortable in the car for a while, it worked very well: "Fifi, sleep first if you are sleepy!" Compared with Su Ke''s current strength and strength, Li Feifei is a long way off. He didn''t take a good rest for a few days. Today he finally relaxed, but he had to get up to get ready at half past two. With big eyes, I still couldn''t help yawning. "No, you ca n¡¯t worry about driving alone!" Li Feifei said, as if to ease his sleepiness, he turned on the radio directly, and Su Ke glanced at her in the corner of his eyes, subconsciously trying to stop it. However, when I was surprised at the midnight shooting case, it should be over, so I closed my mouth stiffly. There were not many radio programs after midnight, and Li Feifei picked for a long time to find a cross talk channel. Inside, the small Shenyang was running piapia, and the two robbers in the back were not slow to chase. At this time, the small Shenyang found a large circle of graves, drilled into it, turned his head and said something to the two robbers: Still chasing me? I''m home! " Although Li Feifei has heard it many times, but every time I hear here, I can''t help but make a noise, cover her mouth, and learn wonderfully: "I ---- I''m home!" Su Ke thought that the ghost story told by this little Shenyang was funny. If it was changed to Ai Baoliang, the tone and voice, even if it was really a joke, he could hear the smell of the morgue. At this moment, the phone vibrated. . Holding the steering wheel with one hand, reaching out and pulling out the phone, it turned out to be Wan Qihong. When connected, he subconsciously looked at Li Feifei''s curious look next to him. "Hello! Red!" As soon as Li Feifei heard these two words, she was a little embarrassed for no reason. This is obviously the name of a woman. What can I do if I call in the middle of the night? Chapter 837： Liu Xianrong [The text of Chapter 1] 838 Chapter 137 Dean Liu Xianrong A woman is naturally jealous. Even if she is a kind person, when she is faced with a creature like her lover, there will always be an astonishing exclusivity and exclusivity. He subconsciously raised his ears and wanted to hear what was to be said between them. "Su Ke, where have you been?" Wan Qihong''s voice was tired, thinking about it, now it''s more than 4:30, I am afraid that most people are enjoying their dreams in bed at this moment. "Already on the highway, why don''t you sleep more?" "I''m not asleep, and I''m going to get up in a while. The hospital has already arranged it. I also have an appointment with Linglong and Zhou Fang. I will pick you up at the main hospital by then!" "Well, let''s meet and talk! I won''t say much when I''m driving!" Driving a mobile phone is a violation of traffic rules. Although Su Ke is skilled, he won''t joke about life. After saying to Wan Qihong that she can keep on the phone at any time, she hung up the phone, turned her head to look at Li Feifei with a surprised look, raised her hand and pinched her nose bridge: "Friends from Yanjing, my uncle''s hospital is their help related!" "Who was that then?" Li Feifei heard that these people helped find the hospital for Dad, and the feeling of inexplicable crisis in his heart finally eased a little. "She! Li Linglong''s friend, I''ll introduce you to you when you meet!" Li Feifei knew Li Linglong, who had met at the Tianma Circuit before, but never met Wan Qihong. "Oh!" When answering the phone, Li Feifei turned down the volume of the radio, nodded, and continued to hear cross talk, but it was easy to make people feel tired by long-distance bus. After a while, this girl fell asleep Already. Su Ke looked at the sleeping Li Feifei, and shook her head with a smile. The girl was still worried that she was sleepy. Who knew that it was just an hour after that, she fell asleep first. In the silent night, the sound of the engine was low and powerful, and the radio broadcast became soft music, but Su Ke did not show the slightest tiredness. The sky changed from dark to gray until it was bright, and finally came out of the highway intersection, running People''s Liberation Army General Hospital on the outskirts of Beijing. Summer is short and long, and there are many vehicles on the road, but there are ambulances in front of it, which saves a lot of trouble. At more than seven o''clock, I finally reached the door of the hospital. Because I had already contacted Wan Qihong before, as soon as I arrived at the door, I saw a group of people standing in front of the door. Wan Qihong, Li Linglong, Zhou Fang, and a middle-aged doctor, of course, there were some around. Doctors, these people are all in military coats and white coats, and stand straight up there. Su Ke pushed the door of the car and walked directly, followed by Li Feifei, Zhao Hui in the ambulance hurried down, and even the doctor named Wang got out of the car. Because the place for receiving patients that was communicated well in the past is not the gate of a hospital in the true sense, otherwise it will definitely not be the same as now. This is a special channel for special patients and ordinary people cannot enjoy this treatment. "President Liu!" Before waiting for Su Ke to connect with Wan Qihong, Dr. Wang, the Weihai City Hospital who just got off the car, was so excited that he lost control, and trot rushed to the middle-aged doctor. "Dean Liu, hello, I''m the little king of Weihai People''s Hospital. It''s great to see you!" "Hello, hello!" The cold-faced medic didn''t expect such a situation, but he smiled quickly and reached out to shake hands with Wang Lihua. This is not to blame Wang Lihua''s malady, Liu Xianrong, President of the General Hospital of the PLA, Major General, Chief Physician, Professor, Doctoral Supervisor, Director of Brain Surgery of the General Hospital of the PLA, Director of the Institute of Brain Surgery of the PLA. He has published papers in many international professional medical journals, the most famous being that he passed by at the last Nobel Prize in Medicine, but his research topic "The impact of cerebral hemisphere congestion on neurons" has been It has aroused widespread concern around the world. Such a doctor can be said to be a tall monument in the medical field, just like a super fan seeing his idol, screaming, tearing, and so on. Wang Lihua''s heartbeat speed is beyond imagination. Even shaking hands with Liu Xianrong cannot restrain his body from trembling. It is logical that the doctor pays attention to his psychological quality. Wang Lihua has undergone surgery and has seen countless winds and waves. It can be regarded as excellent and excellent. The doctor, otherwise, will not be the leader of this full-time **** of patients. But when he saw Liu Xianrong, he was completely out of character, but even if he was out of order, Su Ke wouldn''t do anything to him, shrugged his shoulders, and walked to Wan Qihong: "Are you waiting long?" "No, we have just come downstairs! By the way, Su Ke, this is Uncle Liu, the dean here!" Wan Qihong stood around a group of soldiers, and her temperament quickly changed into a military style, even if it was Dressed in casual clothes, but in full swing, showing his strength. Wan Qihong said as she turned to the side and introduced it to Su Ke, of course, Su Ke had heard Wang Lihua yell out of Dean Liu before. "Uncle Liu, hello, I''m Su Ke!" "Hello, hello, when you are here, the patient will give it to us. Rest assured, we will do our best to rescue!" Liu Xianrong calmly pulled his hand out of Wang Lihua''s hand and patted him Sucker''s shoulder. Until this time, Wang Lihua was a little calmer, but his heart also set off a terrible wave. It was a miracle that I thought that Su Ke could be contacted here, because coming to the doctor for treatment is not because you have money. It ¡¯s here, and even if you have a way, it ¡¯s related, but here in Yanjing City, you can say that senior officials are noble and valuable everywhere. How powerful is a little child in a small city? However, when Wang Lihua saw Liu Xianrong standing outside the door, he suddenly became messy in the wind. Liu Xianrong is a veritable military doctor, and even a royal doctor. After all, who the chairman of the military commission is, everyone knows that this is How much energy can make him come forward to receive the patient. How much energy does this have to allow him to wait outside, and when he heard what Su Ke just said, it must be that Su Ke has played a key role in it. How can this not shock him if he can talk with Su Ke got into a relationship, so maybe he could just as easily be in the medical profession from a local hospital. Su Ke and Liu Xianrong Han chatted a few words, nodded at Li Linglong and Zhou Fang, everyone didn''t say much, they heard Liu Xianrong said directly to the doctors on standby to accept the patient. These doctors quickly walked to the ambulance and carried out a preliminary inspection. They quickly transferred Li Weishuang away. This was the first time that Su Ke met Li Feifei''s father. At this time, he was still in a coma and his body was full. The tube was pale and not bloody. "President Liu, please be sure to rescue my husband!" Zhao Hui saw her husband''s current state, and the emotions he had been trying to control finally could not bear anymore, his voice choked. Chapter 838： Health building No. 6 [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 839 Chapter 386 Building No. 6 Zhao Hui was not an ordinary housewife. Even if Wang Lihua didn''t know Liu Xianrong so well, she heard that this middle-aged man was the director of the General Hospital of the People''s Liberation Army and suddenly saw a savior. With tears in his eyes, he looked at Liu Xianrong, Su Ke saw her like this, and quickly introduced the identity of her patient''s family to President Liu. "Don''t be excited, you can rest assured, the image data and related data that Weihai sent us before, the patient''s condition is not so bad now!" Liu Xianrong nodded at Zhao Hui and continued: "I am now going to monitor some The patient ¡¯s physical signs, do n¡¯t say anything more, that little Wang, come with me first! ¡± Wang Lihua couldn''t wait to write more contact time with Liu Xianrong, but was able to steal a few tricks from the teacher, even if he stood aside listening to the teachings, it was a rare qualification for him. The serviceman''s style is not to drag in any way. After Liu Xianrong finished speaking, he walked directly to the building door. Wang Lihua didn''t even have time to say hello to the ambulance nurse. He just trot along the way. "Auntie, Feifei, these are all my friends! Wan Qihong, Li Linglong, Zhou Fang! Uncle can come here, they have done a lot!" Su Ke introduced one by one. "Hello aunt!" These people are actually people with good tutorship. They naturally understand politeness and rules, but Li Feifei is somewhat restrained. Although these people are very enthusiastic, there are two women in them who are too good. For a time, Zhou Fang was also regarded as a love rival. It''s true that Zhou Fang is a bit unreliable. He is fair-skinned and has fair skin. He also likes to wear that kind of neutral clothes. If it was n¡¯t for the moment, his voice was still a man. There is simply no way for people to associate him with the sissy. Li Linglong had a relationship when she was at the Tianma Circuit, but at that time she was dressed like an African nobleman, her skin became wheat-colored, and she had small pigtails on her head, but now I do n¡¯t know how The little braids turned into straight hair and the skin was a lot paler. Su Ke and Wan Qihong hadn''t separated for a long time. Looking at this clean woman in front of her, this woman who had an inexplicable marriage contract with herself felt very complicated. At this moment, when everyone heard the roar of the car engine, everyone set their eyes on it. A white Maserati Ghibli slowly drove over, then started to reverse in the yard, and finally stopped in the parking space. It is also until now that Su Ke has seen several luxury cars parked in the parking space over there. Needless to say Maserati, the Trident of the Poseidon, the Bentley Continental with small wings, and the Audi R8 with four rings. In addition, the Hummer seems to be Wan Zhenhua''s, maybe it was borrowed by Wan Qihong. A row of four luxury cars can almost open a small car show, with a total value of at least tens of millions. Although Zhao Hui can''t estimate the price of these cars, she can fully feel the wealth of these cars and even the people in front of them is definitely not as simple as ordinary people. "Hi!" At that moment, the door of the white Maserati opened, and a woman jumped down, greeting the side while closing the door. "Su Ke, I''m sorry to be late!" It was not someone else, or the friend Su Ke came to Yanjing last time, and Cheng Mei in the club. This girl has long black straight hair and a white sweatshirt. The sports goddess Faner is walking, but to be honest, the body is not said. In fact, these people Wan Qihong are considered older sisters, but because of joining the army, they have to work earlier than them, but one thing is that the older sisters are incompetent, and that is the figure of all the women in them. Li Feifei, a high school student, Wan Qihong''s upper circumference can only be ranked behind. Watching Cheng Meimei''s swaying posture, the models came, and began to apologize as she walked: "Sorry, Su Ke, you didn''t get up in the morning, you really are Li Linglong, don''t you know how many more calls? " "You go away for me! I made three calls to your girl, okay, don''t you love to come!" Li Linglong is not to be outdone. Don''t watch them quarrel as soon as they meet, but anxious to do it, but Can be regarded as good sisters, quarrel became a habit. "How dare I not come! Su Ke even packed the madman, I dare not mess with him!" Cheng Meili shrugged. About Ma Feng let Su Ke go out directly in Weihai, after Li Linglong returned I couldn''t help telling my sisters. Because of this, Wan Qihong almost turned her face with her. After all, Ma Feng ca n¡¯t talk about eating and drinking. Not only is it related to his face, but even the entire Ma family is not so comfortable. Last time Wan Qihong went to the door and returned the gun, she did n¡¯t mention it, but she shied away and said she borrowed I played with Ma Feng''s gun for a few days. But who is stupid, you Wan Qihong itself is an officer in the military region, and it is not commonplace to want to play with a gun. Although the Ma family didn''t say it explicitly, they called Ma Feng back from the Jinling Military Region the next day, of course, what happened later It''s family secrets. As for what they say, only their parties know. Sure enough, when Cheng Meimei mentioned the horse madman, Wan Qihong quickly glared at her. Cheng Meimei, who knew that she was awkward, shrank her neck, and quickly switched off the topic: "Su Ke, is the patient arranged?" "Well, it''s already arranged. You all came here so early and I was flattered!" Indeed, Su Ke''s relationship with them is okay, but it really doesn''t seem to have reached the point where they don''t sleep in the morning. "Master, you have been standing here for a long time. How can Cheng Mei be astonished when you are beautiful?" To say that everyone in this place is the most characterful, is Zhou Fang, with the pride of a family member, Although it is not unintentional, it is difficult to let him put down his posture. Master Su Ke is also because Su Ke did point him a lot at the last time. It was originally a joke, but as the relationship between the two gradually deepened, it was also harmless to say. "Go!" Su Ke was eager to kick, and the friendship between the men was weird. Zhou Fang was able to put down the shelf, and Su Ke was naturally willing to accept him. The turning point in the relationship between the two people was the same as when they ate grilled fish in Xijie In that one, Su Ke shot to help him, he recognized Su Ke as a friend, it was that simple. "Is there anything wrong, the two big men are flirting!" After Cheng Meili said, she dragged Su Ke''s clothes: "Su Ke, you haven''t introduced me yet!" "Oh! This is my aunt, this is my classmate Li Feifei!" Su Ke introduced it again, but seemed to feel that something was wrong, and suddenly patted his head: "Yes, it''s very red, have they arranged their accommodation? ? " "Arranged! Building No. 6 in the health area!" Wan Qihong also just ignored this problem, nodded, and looked at Zhao Hui, smiling apologetically: "Auntie, I''m not very sorry, in the health area There are still a few heads living there, which may be a little inconvenient, but we are in Building No. 6, as long as we don''t walk inside! " Chapter 839： Provoker Ning Zhiyuan! [The text of Chapter 1] 840 Chapter 839 The Provocative Ning Zhiyuan! At the beginning, Zhao Hui was still wondering if she wanted to rent a house nearby, which would make it easier to take care of her husband. But to be honest, even if you can rent a house nearby, it is not very convenient to go back and forth every day. Who knows that Wan Qihong has already Help yourself solve this problem. "Thank you very much!" Zhao Hui was indeed very grateful. She took Wan Qihong''s hand for a moment, she didn''t know how to organize her language at all, but suddenly she came across the word "head" mentioned in her mouth, and she was a little embarrassed. "Miss Wan, you say there are still big men in the health area, will we affect them!" "It''s okay, as long as we don''t go inside, besides, their rooms have guards, and we will not affect them!" Wan Qihong said as she pulled Zhao Hui: "Auntie, let''s go to your room first Go and see! " "Brother, come and help!" Sukla was holding Zhou Fang, now that his Passat is here, how do you think it is really low-key. "What do you tell me?" Zhou Fang shrugged his shoulders and followed Su Ke. To be honest, Zhou Fang was two years older than Su Ke, but Su Ke''s attention when he was driving a car had long turned Zhou Fang conquered, completely unlike the inexperience shown by his own age. "When it''s cool!" Su Ke opened the trunk of the car with a remote control, and brought out the supplies in which Zhao Hui and Li Feifei changed their clothes. There weren''t many things. Just two bags, one for each person, it didn''t take much effort. "How''s it going? Have you grown your craft!" Su Ke is talking about Zhou Fang''s driving skills. It turned out that before Su Ke didn''t show up, Zhou Fang was a soy sauce man in the Super Running Club, but last time Su Ke did pick out some experiences for Zhou Fang, and he should gain something. "Hey! I''m not telling you, I''m already in the top ten in qualifying!" As soon as Zhou Fang mentioned this topic, he immediately fluttered, as if he directly touched his G spot. "Top ten? How many people play!" "It''s boring to say that the number is not! We are enjoying the game!" Zhou Fang scratched his head and directly shifted the topic. It seems that some insiders do not want to be exposed. "Hey, by the way! When I came, I listened to the radio and said that several drag racing cars on Dongba Middle Street have been caught! It won''t be yours!" "Cut, how could that be, the gangsters were all lunatics, playing cars with the streets, not only did not take the lives of others seriously, not even their own lives. Our club is playing sports, they are playing What is luck is that their mother''s life is luck! " Zhou Fang said more and more angry. To be honest, this kind of behavior that takes life as a joke is inconceivable to all qualified people. Really highly educated people will definitely not do this behavior. They are more willing to be on the track. The excitement of speed. "Okay, know that you are an elegant athlete. If you leave, we will be left behind!" After a while, Wan Qihong had taken Zhao Hui to the security office of the sanatorium to go through the formalities. Li Feifei has always been very restrained and said nothing. She has a feeling that she feels like an ugly duckling beside these women. The temperament of these women is difficult to imitate. In her speech and behavior, she could not fit into it. Even when Su Ke talked to them, he felt farther and farther from Su Ke. After a subconscious glance back, Su Ke finally followed her carrying her luggage. Until then, she felt more at ease. It seems that President Liu Xianrong has already greeted the guards in advance, and several people soon received a temporary entry and exit certificate, but although it is a temporary certificate, there is a recent picture of the headshot just taken through the computer. See Coming in and out is really strict. For the time being, Su Ke was surprised when he saw Building No. 6. In his imagination, if Building No. 6 was not a small high-rise building, how could he have five or six floors? Who knows-the so-called No. 6 The building turned out to be a two-story villa, even with a small garden in front of it. The fence gate outside has an Arabic number 6 indicating the building number. It seems that even if there is no one here, there will be someone to clean it. The small garden is well-organized, red and green, and full of vitality. Zhao Hui was a little embarrassed standing in front of the fence gate. Although the villa is not a villa, after all, Li Weishuang is also the general manager of a large company. Although the family lives in a duplex building, to be honest, he does not live often. The company''s headquarters is only in the field. . However, the villa in front of me is a health care villa of the PLA General Hospital. This is really not something that ordinary people can live in. Wan Qihong found such a place for herself, although it may not be too difficult for Wanjia. Zhao Hui knew in her heart that this relationship was getting bigger and bigger. "Miss Wan, look, is it appropriate for us to live here?" "Auntie, don''t call me Miss Wan, just call me Qihong. You are an elder. Besides, you live outside, it won''t matter!" Since Wan Qihong can arrange Zhao Hui here That is not her personal relationship. At that time, when she received a call from Su Ke, she went to find a master. The next step is to contact Liu Xianrong and arrange the reception location. It is all a matter of Master Wan, and the healing area of ??the PLA General Hospital is really not a big place, although there are indeed a few directorate levels here. But they will not stay too long. After all, there are more suitable places to talk about convalescence. This is why there are only eight buildings in the entire convalescence area. Living here is only convenient for a while, and the body will cope with difficulties and will soon leave. "Auntie, you''re welcome. Let''s put things down and contact Dean Liu later!" Wan Qihong said and pushed open the fence gate of Villa No. 6. Just as a few people were talking, an old Audi A4 with a black and white letter V8 prefix on a white background slowly drove over. Who knew that it would slow down when approaching here again. "Well! Isn''t this President Wan Qihong Wanda! What kind of wind has brought you here? Wouldn''t it mean that the lover has got acacia?" The Audi car stopped and a man about 1.90 meters walked down. It was also very simple to wear. The cross-beam basketball vest and Tianjian No. 4 were printed on the vest. The whole man was very burly. Sturdy, but how annoying the expression on the face is. "Ning Zhiyuan!" Wan Qihong turned her head to look at the person, frowned slightly, and was able to call her by name. It is also probably a very familiar person, and the relationship should not be regarded as a friendly one: "You mouth to me Keep it clean, and Sanye scores points! " Chapter 840： I greet your mother! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 841 Chapter 840 I Greeting Your Mother! Ning Zhiyuan, a staff officer of a major battalion of the Artillery Brigade of the Yanjing Military Region, the Tianjian written on the basketball vest worn on his body is the team name of the Yanjing Military Region basketball team. Being able to be this staff is also to change his temper in order to let him learn more. Like Wan Qihong, they all came from the military family. Grandpa Ning Guoqing retired as an army commander and almost joined the Central Military Commission. Rao is also a military leader. His father Ning Dashan is currently in Yunnan and Tibet. The Military Command is the director of the Political Department. In addition, the sons of Ning Guoqing are basically serving in the army. This family can be said to have a wide range of involvement in the military world. Father Ning also sneezes, and will shock three high-end figures. Although Ning Guoqing was a little bit and a half worse than Wan Tieshuan, after all, Wan Tieshuan was already a member of the Central Military Commission when he retreated. There were more than a million people, and there were only ten places under the chairman of the Military Commission. How powerful it is to become a member of the Military Commission. But now when these five big and thick men Ning Zhiyuan confronted Wan Qihong, he didn''t seem to put her in the eyes at least, at least he was very confident, because the sons under Ning Guoqing had more than Wan Tieshuan. . The word ¡°home¡± means that although there are big trees on it to shelter from the wind and rain, it still depends on the true backbone, lush foliage and deep-rooted roots, so that it can last forever. In contrast, the Ning family But it is also qualified to win. Wan Qihong stared coldly at Ning Zhiyuan and took a deep breath. She knew that Ning Zhiyuan was Ma Feng''s good buddy. She had tried her best to match her with Ma Feng, but she had some time ago. After the engagement, it was obviously equivalent to Ma Feng being out. Ning Zhiyuan was trying to cheer up the buddies to find a place. "Mouth is clean, but everyone''s heart is not clean! When you have a new person, you forget the old one!" Ning Zhiyuan took a big step while talking, and soon walked in front of everyone, turned a blind eye, and never let everyone go In the eyes. "He''s Ning Zhiyuan, a friend of the horse madman. He heard that his temper is terrible!" Zhou Fang was closest to Su Ke, and saw the glance he cast in, and quickly explained to him. "Ma lunatic?" Su Ke heard the name and quickly thought that when Ma Wei was in Weihai before, the Ma Feng came to the door. It seems that they are also smelly, all with a bad temper. "Honestly be your staff member. When will IQ grow and come back to be prestigious, now you look like this, and don''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!" Wan Qihong has a good personality, but her temper is also fiery. For her temperament, there are not a few soft noodles unless she is a soldier. Don''t look at her as a girl, but in the face of this situation, she is not frightened at all. "You ---!" Ning Zhiyuan made Wan Qihong''s face blush with a thick neck. The most taboo since childhood was that someone said he was stupid. Later, this adjective became an idiot, and then someone said that his IQ was very high. There is a lot of room for improvement, and every time he hears this sentence, he has an urge to hit people. Now Wan Qihong didn''t seem to mention the two IQs with no worries. Ning Zhiyuan immediately turned into a mad dog with a tail on her tail, wheezing and panting, to be honest, if Wan Qihong is her brother Wan Zhenhua in front of her, Then, now he did not hesitate to do it. Hard to restrain his impulse, the junior fights nothing, but if he fights with a woman and wins a shame, if he loses, the man will have to be lost to his uncle''s family. Like a hungry wolf, Ning Zhiyuan stared fiercely at Wan Qihong, his fists clenched tightly, as if all these people were watching his joke, Yan Jing, a younger generation, even if he was not in a circle, but They all know each other. Li Linglong, Cheng Meili and Zhou Fang are all super running clubs. Except for Zhou Fang''s family involved in military industry, then Li Linglong and Cheng Meili are all from other circles. The remaining one man and two women are obviously stranger. Wait, Ning Zhiyuan''s gaze turned around and fell on Su Ke''s face, always felt that this person seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. Thinking of this, the usually unskilled brain began to search quickly, and soon a shadow began to coincide with the man in front of him. I once watched the last video of Wan Qihong and Su Ke racing. That video was widely spread in the circle, and because of the stakes, even many people who are not interested in racing are watched it, of course. Ning Zhiyuan also glanced critically. This is Su Ke, who won the right to sleep Wan Wanhong at that time, and it was because of this that Wanjia made a marriage contract. It was because of this that his good friend Ma Feng encountered Love Waterloo and defeated Xishan directly. I suddenly saw Wan Qihong today, I couldn''t help but mocked a few words. Who knew that there were unexpected gains? Ning Zhiyuan felt that now his adrenal hormones began to secrete a lot. Out of breath, this is his bounden duty. The next time I encountered a horse madman, I told this glorious deed that the boy was not allowed to worship, and someone had already inquired about it. The boy with the surname Su was completely clueless and completely rooted. Don, at most, it will make Wanjia not very happy, but anxious, Xiao Ye dare to fight even Wan Zhenhua, let alone hit you a son-in-law who hasn''t passed through the door. Thinking of this, Ning Zhiyuan had just been turned into excitement by Wan Qihong''s anger, and he stared at Su Ke motionlessly, but started the automatic pathfinding system in three steps and came to Su Ke in three steps. "You are Sukh?" The tone was arrogant, as if asking a cat or a dog. "I''m Su Ke! What''s the problem?" Su Ke looked at the man like a hill in front of him. He couldn''t stop one meter and nine meters. He stood back two meters away, and seemed to have blocked a lot of himself. sunlight. However, Su Ke is not a fledgling child. Even if Tarzan is in front of him, he can change his face without changing his face. While talking, he slightly raises his head. The smile on the corner of his mouth is very calm. Everyone knows that the sudden emergence of this evil man has targeted Su Ke, especially Zhao Hui and Li Feifei, as the two most unfamiliar people here, have no idea what happened. A His face was a little worried, and his heart was agitated. Ning Zhiyuan felt that he didn''t like the smile on the corner of Su Ke''s mouth very much, but now he is also a staff position. When it comes time to move his mind, he still needs to move, not only to clean up Su Ke, but also for a good reason It seemed to be a flash of light, and Ning Zhiyuan had a wonderful plan, and smiled warmly: "For a long time, my name is like a thunderous ear! I say hello to your mother!" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s face changed greatly. Isn''t this a blatant insult? Wan Qihong had just walked over, but Su Ke had no other response at this time, raising her hand and pinching her nose bridge: "Me too!" The voice did not fall, and her body rushed forward. Chapter 841： Overlords elbow for life! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 842 Chapter 841 The life-threatening elbow of an overlord! In fact, when Su Ke was always targeting Wan Qihong, his anger value had been rising, but in the final analysis, he could guess that Ning Zhiyuan had a back view and was unwilling to cause Wan Qihong to cause trouble. But now this Ning Zhiyuan started to target himself, and this apparently insulting sentence suddenly made Su Ke''s anger value burst. Although the face was light and windy, the body''s anger was burning. Toes a little, the whole person rushed directly into the hill-like Ning Zhiyuan''s arms, and the difference in height between the two people made it look like a hug. In fact, Ning Zhiyuan waited for Su Ke to get out of control. When he saw that he bumped into it, his heart blossomed. It seemed that his plan was really effective. In this way, there is an excuse for doing it, and he can get back to his brother. To be honest, he really didn''t put Su Ke in his eyes. At best, Su Ke is like one meter seven or six. He is thin and has no chicken Power, you can kill him in minutes. Even at the moment Su Ke just started, Ning Zhiyuan seemed to have seen himself effortlessly, cleaned up with three punches and two feet, riding on his majesty, er, stepping on his foot, and savagely beat. The more I thought about it, the more I felt excited, but I couldn''t delay the business, so I saw Ning Zhiyuan grinning, not angry and anti-happy, and stretched out his big fist directly toward Su Ke''s head. However, the situation in the next second made him a little surprised. His long arm and fist, according to his theory, have now hit Su Ke, and directly placed him on the ground. But he hit the air at once, but he was a little bit focused. Unstable. However, this does not make Ning Zhiyuan alert. Playing basketball as a guard is playing physical contact. Don''t watch the competition in the army and you don''t have the opportunity to show your face, but if you play basketball under the rebound, you really have no fear of anyone. . His physique was rampant, his skin was thick and thick, and he let Su Ke hit twice, which meant to tickle, and let the boy know what the light of fireflies was and dared to compete with Haoyue. This is Ning Zhiyuan''s most realistic thought. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, and suddenly his face became iron blue. His big watery eyes almost stared out. The internal organs were like a riot. He ate early in the morning and had a rushing impulse. . Su Ke seems to be most used to hit the knee. Although he saw Ning Zhiyuan''s fist coming directly with the sound of wind, his footsteps were slightly wrong, and his head was directly hidden. Then he narrowed the distance between the two people. He reached up and grabbed Ning Zhiyuan''s shoulders. His feet supported the ground as the center of gravity, and he slammed upward. If it was normal, Su Ke could handle one leg, but This Ning Zhiyuan''s size made Su Ke dare not to underestimate the enemy. Both knees bent up, like two heavy hammers. From bottom to top, they both hit Ning Zhiyuan''s abdomen. With the rebound of his stomach, his feet quickly landed, followed by a step backward, both hands clasped. Su Ning Zhiyuan''s shoulder suddenly pulled down, and he would bring him down. However, the calculation by heaven is not as good as the calculation by man. Su Ke''s calculation is still a little negligent for a long time. I didn''t expect that Ning Zhiyuan''s physical fitness would be so good. I just couldn''t tell the human life on this knee, but basically someone will fall. But I bumped on two knees just now, and then fell down with both hands holding Ning Zhiyuan''s shoulder down, but turned back in vain. I saw that Ning Zhiyuan''s complexion was blue and his body was a little stunned, but he hadn''t waited until he fell , The body began to adjust, sinking his right shoulder, but hit himself. Su Ke has been able to adapt to the situation. He did not do any good in one stroke, he did n¡¯t drag the mud, he loosened his hands, lowered his head and turned sideways, and passed under Ning Zhiyuan ¡¯s left arm. The two bodies crossed, but Su Ke suddenly turned to the right. The feet move again, straightening first, followed by knee flexion. But this time it was not a knee bump. I saw that his right leg was swinging backwards. The right leg and the upper body kept in a straight line. The whole person became a ''T'', followed by an arc on the right heel. Directly, a scorpion swings its tail and scowls towards Ning Zhiyuan''s head. Between the flashes of calcium carbide, from Suker''s fury, he hit a blow and failed. Until now, the scorpion''s tail seems to be only a few seconds. Everyone has not responded, and it has become like this. But in fact, height really affects the performance. Originally, this scorpion swings its tail. According to the routine, it should not be kicked on the temple, it should be on the chin, and even the neck is the key to the human body. In order not to kill people, Su Ke slightly Take a lot of effort. But who knows, this heel of his own, even hit Ning Zhiyuan''s right chest directly, with thick skin and thick defense value, kicked on it, like kicking on the wall. As soon as he felt that the touch wasn''t right, Su Ke still didn''t hesitate to pull his leg, but Ning Zhiyuan''s tendency to lean forward was offset by Su Ke''s foot, and some even fell backward slightly. When it comes to Su Ke''s skill, Zhao Hui alone is not clear here. Li Feifei naturally need not say. When Zhou Fang ate and Zhou Fang fought with others, Su Ke helped out. Li Linglong and Cheng Meili had already seen Su. Grams of majesty. Wan Qihong knows more. Not only did she work with Su Ke, but also when she came to the door of the Weihai Horse Madman last time, Su Ke also showed great power. It can be said that in the eyes of Wan Qihong, Su Ke''s kung fu is simply Called first-rate. But even if they knew it, they hadn''t seen Su Ke''s attack so clean, perhaps because the insulting words of Ning Zhiyuan had prevented Su Ke from restraining the anger in his heart. This series of attacks seemed to be flowing. I saw Ning Zhiyuan leaning forward and back together, without any tactics. The 1.9-meter-tall man weighed more than 220 pounds. He was like a ragdoll in the storm and attack of Su Ke. Ning Zhiyuan was shocked and wanted to control his center of gravity, as long as he had the center of gravity. Then you have a chance to fight back. The five internal organs and the six internal organs shifted and turned over the river. Su Ke''s two knee bumps were really powerful. He even felt a cramp-like colic, but by Su Ke''s stroke just now, Ning Zhiyuan felt that his opportunity was coming. Holding back the pain in the abdomen, stabilized his footsteps. Su Ke scorpion swung his tail, not only did he defeat Ning Zhiyuan, but also helped him, but this did not affect Su Ke''s attack. His right leg quickly retracted, his body stood up again, his left arm suddenly raised, With the elbow as the attack point, the overlord''s elbow was used instantly. "Bad!" The Overlord Elbow just showed it, and even broke the air. Suker felt that it was bad. The last time he was outside the Grand Lisboa Casino, but he killed someone directly. This time, if Ning Zhiyuan really killed him, I''m afraid it can''t be better. Chapter 842： The guard fired! [The text of Chapter 1] 843 Chapter 842 The guard fires! Su Ke bounced on both knees, and Ning Zhiyuan was not knocked down by a single blow. His shape flashed under his left arm, followed by a scorpion swinging his tail, and Ning Zhiyuan''s head was taken straight from the heel, but there was a slight error in the calculation. Ning Zhiyuan was on his right chest. Ning Zhiyuan is also uncomfortable. Although the skin is thick and thick, but how to say that the meat is also his own. When he hits him, it naturally hurts him. The internal organs seem to disturb the position, and the spasm is like a knife. Fortunately, the scorpion just swung its tail on the right chest and deviated from the heart, otherwise it might be more dangerous. But Ning Zhiyuan gritted his teeth and stood firm with Su Ke''s strength. His legs seemed to take root. As long as he gave him some reaction time, he would definitely be able to counterattack, as long as he could find a chance. Just let him get close to Su Ke, and hum--. Don''t look at Ning Zhiyuan playing basketball well. He also played Judo two times. The fifth section of the underworld is already a master. Of course, the black section of the judo is still a bit difficult to compete in the army, but he knows that he has dealt with Su Ke. Absolutely enough. As long as you can use a dragon roll to carry the shot, and then connect a triangle twist, then Su Ke will undoubtedly lose, and you can even try to use the air of Mizuna Jizo''s famous fall, that is, ridicule. Ning Zhiyuan felt that he was beginning to be angry with Dan Tian, ??and Su Ke had apparently passed him by himself, so now as long as he jumps into shape, it is equal to pulling back a game. Singing is better than speaking, and imaginary things are even more beautiful than reality. Ning Zhiyuan has been adhering to a hands-free style line since childhood. It ¡¯s hard to use my brain today. How can I say that? With? As soon as Ning Zhiyuan thought, God laughed. Just as the two passed by, Suker was completely instinctively reacting, and the overlord''s elbow was thrown out directly. The overlord''s elbow was masculine, and he nailed it backwards. When he was done, he was invincible and mighty. extraordinary. It was just as soon as I was thrown out, I was suddenly shocked. The last time I had directly killed someone, even the tragedy of that person was still vivid, but Ning Zhi was far better than ordinary people. Since he dared to fight against Wan Qihong, at least Identities are the same, but it is impossible for Suker to agree to just let him go. Overlord''s elbow, bent his arm into a nail head, the elbow went straight to Ning Zhiyuan''s posterior heart, but at the moment of contact, he opened his left arm instantly, and the attack mode changed from nail to whip hammer. There was a muffled sound, it really seemed to be drawn directly on the wall. Su Ke''s arm even appeared slightly crispy, but even if the overlord''s elbow temporarily became an overlord whip, the power was still not directly visible, but the fatality was slightly drawn by Su Ke. from. Ning Zhiyuan''s body shook slightly, and then the whole person flew forward and flew out. The person was still in the air, and a black blood spurted out. I wanted to come here when Su Ke hit two knees at the beginning. Caused a dark injury, but it was just pulled out by the overlord whiphand. Su Ke seems to have expected such a scene long ago, he can''t always repeat the attack repeatedly, even if this Ning Zhiyuan wears a MISS aura, he can''t always tickle him, seeing Ning Zhiyuan was hit by himself, and Su Ke turned and shot again. "Do not move! Raise your hands!" Just when Su Ke just started, the old Audi A4 that Ning Zhiyuan was sitting on suddenly jumped off a man in the driver''s seat. It looked like he should be thirty or more, with a cold face. When he pushed the car door, He even took out his gun and yelled. Li Da is the guard of Ning Zhiyuan''s grandfather Ning Guoqing, and he is already the third guard. The scout retired from the special sharp knife brigade usually follows Ning Guoqing''s side, but today Ning Guoqing''s sudden whim Come and chat with a friend at the PLA General Hospital. Ning Zhiyuan happened to go home to visit relatives, but found his grandfather, but it was a surprise, so Ning Guoqing let Li Da go out to pick up Ning Zhiyuan. Li Da waited to follow Ning Guoqing. It was completely due diligence and it was from the heart, because Father Ning was also a great hero. When he joined the Red Army in his teens, he was always born and died, and the shrapnel left on him was no less than Six places, and they are all unremovable. But to Ning Zhiyuan, to be honest, Li Da didn''t dare to compliment. Family members, arrogant and arrogant. They have no ability to enter the army. They can only count on the parents'' face. More communication. Of course, Ning Zhiyuan is too lazy to talk to Li Da. If he didn''t see Wan Qihong suddenly appear in the treatment area, he wouldn''t even call Li Da to stop. After he got home, he would have to let grandpa scold him. These are all reserved programs over the years, and scold early and relax early. In this way, neither Ning Zhiyuan nor Li Da returned to the nursing area in silence, but what happened next made some people calm. Ning Zhiyuan went out to look for the fault, Li Da coldly watched, he couldn''t stop himself, and the other Wan Qihong was not small, they were fighting immortals and they didn''t blend in. However, Li Da took a little divine effort, and the situation changed suddenly. Ning Zhiyuan even fought with a young boy inside. Between several breaths, there was no power to fight back. The rabbit was up and down, and Su Ke hit back and forth. And he saw that Sucker was too aggressive. If he was beaten blindly, it would take less than a few minutes. Ning Zhiyuan''s nose and face were swollen. If there were any internal injuries, he would not be able to explain to Master Ning. At that time, Li Da decided he had to go. Stop the fight. At the moment of pushing the door, Su Keba''s elbow was suddenly cast, and Li Da knew that it was bad at a glance at his movements. Where can he take care of everything else, he quickly opened the door, but also at this moment, Su The elbow gram turned into a whip, the fatality was greatly reduced, but Ning Zhiyuan also vomited blood and threw it straight. After seeing the blood, Li Da was suddenly in chaos. Seeing Su Ke was so ruthless, he even wanted to chase and kill the killer, and quickly yelled for his gun. Su Ke froze a bit, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye had seen Li Da get off the train instructions, quickly ran, holding the gun in both hands, aimed directly at himself, his frown slightly, did feel the murderous spirit brought by this man, Wei With any thought, the eaves-walking method made him move lightning fast. Lightly under your feet, moving like a shadow, he has turned back and rushed to Li Da in a blink of an eye. The man of this special brigade''s sharp-blade scout didn''t even respond, and Su Ke had held the barrel with one hand and pointed directly at the sky. Su Ke held the barrel in his right hand, and left hand was about to slam Li Da''s wrist on his wrist. At the same time, in order to prevent fire, the little finger of his right hand quickly moved the insurance. But Li Da is also a blood and fire-tested fighter. Although Su Ke''s strange steps just showed him a shock, he quickly returned to God and immediately understood Su Ke''s intention to grab a gun? If he was robbed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Li Da moved quickly, before Su Ke pulled the insurance, he suddenly pulled the trigger, a snoring sound, and the sound of a gun sounded. It seemed so deafening in the quiet recuperation area, and then in the recuperation area instantly entered a dead silence. . Chapter 843： I took a big basket! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 844 Chapter 843 slaps a large basket! Su Ke did not expect that Li Da would pull the trigger so quickly. His left hand had already been rubbed into a knife. As long as he slashed at Li Da''s wrist, he should quickly grab the gun. This is how he felt Li When the murderous gas reached, the first reaction. Sometimes murderous things are very misty things, but sometimes you can clearly feel that, like a bitter cold, slowly invades your body, so Su Ke was completely convinced at the time that if he had any changes That person would shoot without hesitation. This is why Su Ke would have to take the control of the pistol first, but in fact, Li Da is the opponent he has come into contact with the most powerful and quickest response, even giving Su Ke the feeling, Ma Meng''s skill is probably incomparable. Suddenly, Su Ke heard a stunned gunfire, even when he just held the right hand of the barrel tightly, and felt that a flame passed by his hand, without protection, and the tiger''s mouth trembled for a while, but This is not the most important. The most important thing is that Su Ke suddenly felt that the surrounding air machines had changed. Just in his third villa, 500 meters away, suddenly a vigorous murderous gas was raised, and this murderous gas was like Just as it is, lock yourself down. The portraits of Su Ke and Li Da became sculptures. They did not move. After many years of blood and fire tests, Li Da also felt the gas machine, very mysterious, as if he was standing in the enemy''s sniper gun aiming. With a little movement, it is the fate of moving my head. If the scene is the most relaxing, it may be said that it is Ning Zhiyuan, not that he has a deep background and has an amulet, or that he is nervous and unconscious of the seriousness of the matter. The real reason is that he is now fainted. It used to be a hundred. Wan Qi''s red face changed, and as soon as the gunfire rang, she knew it was bad. This is the hospital, this is the General Hospital of the People''s Liberation Army, this is the health area, and there are two heads in recuperation. That Li Da is a guard of Ning Guoqing. He has the right to shoot a gun and naturally has the right to shoot. Although he will definitely be held accountable in the end, Su Ke is relatively more dangerous. First, Ning Zhiyuan was beaten. Li Da could completely evade that he was preventing the head of the family from being injured, and Ning Zhiyuan himself was an officer. He even had the option to shoot Su Ke at that time. But Su Ke is unknown, even if Ning Zhiyuan first provoked, I''m afraid this thing can''t be good. Wan Qihong naturally doesn''t blame Su Ke for being impulsive. If a man is not impulsive and bloodless, then he is still a man. ? Ning Zhiyuan was in a coma. Only Wan Qihong could solve the problem. He trot over and shouted at Su Ke and Li Da who were still facing each other: "Hurry up, give me the gun!" Wan Qihong''s thinking time was only a few tens of seconds, but it was such a while. The guards at the gate of the sanitation area had rushed over. They were all carrying zero-five micro-charges and live ammunition. "Come on! Give me the gun!" Wan Qihong has rushed to Su Ke and Li Da in anxiety, and embraced this matter on her own, may help Su Ke, but these two people are still still, two Individual eyes stared coldly, his forehead gleaming in the morning sunlight. "Do not move!" A woman''s voice suddenly appeared behind Wan Qihong, not Li Linglong, Cheng Meili, Zhao Hui, not Li Feifei, cold and hoarse. Wan Qihong is a soldier. After being sharpened in the army, not only her physical quality has improved greatly, but even her five senses'' functions have been greatly enhanced, but she didn''t even know when someone was approaching her and quickly turned her head. A woman looks very young, I am afraid that she is a little bigger than her. She is about one meter tall and short in length, with short hair and a sharp face, especially those eyes, which are very big, but have no extra looks, cold. Looking at herself, while a silver-grey desert eagle in her hand, the black muzzle pointed at herself. And it''s not just her. There is also a man who is thin and wears jeans with hands freely in his pockets. In contrast, a man of about 24 or 45 years old has a more vivid expression towards himself. Shrugging his shoulders, he said helplessly: "I advise you not to move, otherwise she will shoot!" At this moment, the guards at the door ran four at a time. The speed was fast and the movement was not slow. Who knows that such a change occurred in the blink of an eye. Su Ke and Li Da had a gun Directly into the sky, the threat is small. The woman who appeared suddenly had a muzzle against Wan Qihong and could shoot at any time. "You must not move, put your gun down!" The black and powerful miniature submachine gun in the hands of the guards at the stop stopped at a distance of five meters close to Su Ke, and he squatted for a moment. The guards also entered the combat state in a fan circle. Li Feifei is completely frightened now. These are the scenes that only appeared in TV movies. Sudden and strange fights, blood-spraying opponents, women who suddenly appeared in front of them, and guards with live ammunition. The central character of the whole incident is Sukh. Li Feifei was holding her mother''s arm tightly, her face was scared completely white, bloodless, and biting her lips hard. She knew that these guns were real, and they could really kill people, especially The assault rifle in the hand of the security officer who just arrived, I am afraid that everyone will be sieved with a trigger. "Put down the gun, or be conceited!" The guard and the squad leader looked sternly at the girl with the desert eagle. Here she was the most threatening and she had to disarm her weapon. "Stop!" Suddenly the guard squad turned his muzzle, and the man who had been holding his pockets seemed to have a tendency to walk towards him. He could feel a dangerous breath on this man and immediately stopped him. "Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited! We are our own!" The man in his twenties didn''t panic at all, but was still calm, while continuing to move forward as he said, when he was two meters away from the guard squad leader Shi found a work permit from his pocket and threw it away. Everyone''s attention was put on this work permit, but it was a little far away and could not see it at all, but judging by the change in the face of the guard squad leader, I am afraid that this person''s identity is unusual. "We''ve taken these two people!" The man took the work permit handed over by the head guard, looked at him with a solemn look, and couldn''t help smiling, and said. "Yes!" The guard squad leader stood with a loud voice. Chapter 844： Guoan Six Leng Tianbing! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 845 Chapter 644 Six Cold Army Soldiers in Guo''an! The guard squadrons quickly moved their feet close together and raised their toes 60 degrees outward. The whole body stood up like a javelin, arms hang down naturally, fingers were bent close together, and shouted: "Yes!" It seems that because of the infection of the guard squad leader, the young man who has always been a little lazy, straightened his waist plate instantly, and took it out subconsciously in his pocket: "Stop it!" But soon the man returned to his original form, turned his head and nodded at the girl holding the Desert Eagle in hand: "Take it away!" "Wait!" Wan Qihong''s face was very serious. Until now she couldn''t judge what the identity of the man and the woman was. She could make the guard squadron so nervous, and showed that kind of respect and even respect. "What right do you have to take them!" Wan Qihong turned and blocked in front of Su Ke and Li Da, and looked at the girl coldly: "Please show your credentials!" "Get off!" The stern girl, the Desert Eagle is still firing at any time, and the muzzle of the black hole still seems to exude a smell of gunpowder with a murderous spirit. Su Ke frowned slightly, glanced at Li Da who was close to him: "Let go!" After speaking, there was no hesitation at all, and he just let go of his hand holding the barrel, and stood standing instead. In front of Wan Qihong. "It''s okay, don''t be nervous!" Su Ke smiled at Wan Qihong and motioned her not to be impulsive, but when he faced this girl who seemed to be the same age as himself, he quickly sank his face: "You put down your gun, I Follow you! " "Su Ke!" Wan Qihong took Su Ke''s arm subconsciously. "Don''t worry, I won''t take my life if I go there!" Although Su Ke didn''t have the bottom of his heart, he can understand the situation now. Since there are two heads living in this sanatorium, it may well be just now A gunshot annoyed one of them. Wan Qihong is definitely not the same as the legendary head. If she was excited for a while and made the matter worse, her sin would be greater. Ask others to arrange a hospital, and finally give people a big basket. , This is too particular. If things are really worse than imagined, then don''t mess things up and leave room for them. This will also allow Wan Qihong to find someone to help him with more room to maneuver. As Su Ke said, he squeezed his eyes towards Wan Qihong: "You help the aunt settle down first!" Looking at his friends, all of them looked very nervous. In order not to worry them, he turned to him. The performance is very easy and freehand, not like being picked up, but like going to the door. "I can''t go with you. I''m on a mission. I''m Commander Ning''s security guard. I''m Li Da!" Li Su quickly put away his gun after Su Ke let go. My ID, but the ID was in the car. "Commander Ning? Which one?" It seemed that the girl was naturally taciturn, and all the tasks of questioning were given to the lazy man, but he hesitated a little, but it didn''t reflect to who the commander Ning was in Li Da''s mouth. "Our head is Ning Guoqing!" Li Da said arrogantly, and then pointed at Ning Zhiyuan, who was still lying unconscious. "This is the grandson of Commander Ning, and Ning Zhiyuan, an artillery brigade staff officer, was beaten by him --- Stunned It''s up! " It''s not that Li Da wants to use tiger skins as a banner, but he can''t help it. At this moment, he can receive the party who fired away from the guard in the health area. The status is absolutely extraordinary, and it is likely that it is the military area. The people in the inspection team, but the temperament of these two are not quite the same, they are more like special forces. Being taken away as a Ning Guoqing''s security guard is not only about his own honor or shame, but also represents the face of the Ning family, it really cannot be taken away easily. "I''m Wan Qihong, and I belong to the Political Department of the Sixth Regiment of the Yanjing Military Division of the Yanjing Military Region. My ---- my grandfather is Wan Tieshuan!" Wan Qihong heard that Li Da had already reported to her family, so she naturally Will not sit still. Sure enough, as soon as the two big figures came out, the man suddenly hesitated, smiled awkwardly, and finally looked at the cold girl: "South Wind, look at this ----!" "Take it all!" Before waiting for the lazy man to finish, I saw this woman named Nanfeng step forward in an instant. I do n¡¯t know when a desert eagle appeared in her left hand, one pointed Su Ke, pointing at Li Da: "Leave? Or die?" Su Ke''s current perception is long ago, but the action of the south wind still surprised him quickly, as if she had stood in front of her eyes before she could react. Raised his hand and lowered his nose: "I already said, go with you! Please put down the gun!" Su Ke was not sure that the girl could take off the gun in his hand, or else she might try it, this girl. That kind of momentum is a few levels higher than Li Da. If Li Da is a hunting tiger, then this girl might be-uh, Tyrannosaurus Rex? "Yes! I think you guys should go well! Your life is important!" The slack man walked with his hands in his pockets and walked forward, taking care of the girl named Nanfeng, letting one to two, and not be afraid at all Sucker they acted against it. "Nan Ning staff!" Li Da saw that he had carried Ning Guoqing. Neither of them seemed to give face, knowing that there was no room for improvement, but Ning Zhiyuan, who had stunned Su Ke, was still lying on the ground. Know what''s going on now. "Leave it to us!" The squad leader with a slight red rush came to Ning Zhiyuan, squatted down and began to check: "It''s okay, just dizzy!" Su Ke nodded with Wan Qihong, and smiled at a few friends: "Auntie, settle down first. For your uncle, you can find Qi Hong directly. I --- I will soon come back!" Wan Qihong looked at the back of Su Ke and Li Da. Nanfeng''s gun did not know where it was hidden. So she escorted the two with bare hands and walked to the No. 2 health villa. Wan Qihong worked hard to calm her mind, gritted her teeth, and walked Ning Zhiyuan, but she was not worried about his physical condition, but for another purpose. "Hello, just now you looked at their work permit. Who are they?" Only the head guard here saw the work permit of the lazy man, and by looking at his face at the time, he clearly knew the ID. "Sir, he is a Cold Soldier in the Sixth Division of National Security!" Wan Qihong''s rank is Captain, and this guard squadron is a second lieutenant. It is understandable to call her a sergeant, and don''t look at his rank, but guarding the gate of the health area Many countless high-stem contacts are exposed, and naturally many secrets are involved. This is why he knows Guo''an Six and Leng Tianbing, but after Wan Qihong heard the name, the whole person was stunned. Su Ke --- was taken away by Guo''an six ? I have to contact Grandpa quickly to save him! Chapter 845： Hurry into the cell! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 846 Chapter 845 Hurry into the cell! The Ministry of National Security, which has 16 bureaus, is responsible for all national and internal security operations, including various intelligence reconnaissance and various personnel monitoring. In particular, the eighth bureau is responsible for the surveillance, monitoring, and arrest of foreign spies. What many people don''t know is that there is a mysterious department in the National Security Agency, called the National Security Office No. 6, which is separated from the Ministry of National Security, but is attached to a special agency. Since the establishment of the Sixth Division, its mission has been to accept the direct leadership of the chairman of the Military Commission. The work he is responsible for is very secretive, even if colleagues who belong to the Ministry of Security do not know about this department, all he can know is just Those mysterious rumors. Wan Qihong knows that these things are also the reason for her grandfather Wan Tieshuan. Wan Tieshuan was once a member of the Military Commission. Naturally, he knows these things very well. The people who belong to the six national security offices cannot perform the tasks disclosed. It can even be said that it is invisible. If someone in this department wants someone to disappear directly, I am afraid that even if this incident hits the sky, there will be no results. This is also the reason why Wan Qihong was confused after hearing the news. No one knows where is the headquarters of Guo''an Six? Has it been hidden in the health area of ??the General Hospital? ------ In fact, Su Ke has always been interested in the second building where he was given a gas engine to lock himself. He can guess that there must be a mysterious and powerful person in it, otherwise he would not behave so badly, even at the time. Don''t dare move. The lazy man drove straight in, headed for Building No. 2, and Su Ke and Li Da were both under the coercion of the girl named Nanfeng, and followed automatically. Although Nanfeng had put the gun away, both Su Ke and Li Da knew that if this woman wanted to shoot, she would not even have time to dodge, even Su Ke felt that she was Instantly cast the eaves and walk the wall, flashing her bullets, but the second shot will also headshot herself. This feeling is very magical and uncomfortable, but there is no way to just go forward honestly, anyway, it''s just a shot, and no crime will die. This is the first time Su Ke entered the villa. Just now they stood with the group of Wan Qihong on the fence gate of Building No. 6. They did not go in at all. I did not expect that they had advanced to No. 2. Pushing in the door, there is nothing strange in the lobby on the first floor. The decoration is very simple, but the layout here makes people feel very comfortable. After Su Ke entered the door, he checked it subconsciously. "Uncle Tian, ??Nanfeng arrested someone!" The slack man suddenly looked at his mouth. Su Ke looked at him subconsciously and looked down at him. He even stood by a bald man beside the side window. He didn''t feel his breath when he just came in. It''s weird. Is this the person who Qiqi locked himself in before? "Why did they catch them?" The voice was thick and gentle, like Gujing Wubo. When speaking, the bald man who turned his back on Su Ke turned slowly. With only one glance, Su Ke took a breath of cold air, skull, which was the first adjective to appear in his mind. The bald man looked at least 60 years old. Looking at that head was more than Ning Zhiyuan is not much lower, but this weight ---- can it be a hundred pounds? I saw a slide of human bones in the biology class. In front of me, the man called Uncle Tian looks like pale skin and wrinkles, like a skeleton frame wrapped in old tree bark. . The eye socket is deep, the cheekbones are high and bulging, and it looks abnormally scary, and he wears a gray cotton linen shirt, which is the kind of clothes often seen in movies in the Republic of China. The air was empty on him, and the flickering was extremely uncomfortable. "They interrupted the operation and must accept punishment!" Nan Feng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke again, with a slightly hoarse voice, with a stern, powerful voice, and a loud thunder. "It''s okay, the operation was not interrupted, let them go!" Uncle Tian waved his hand. At this time, Su Ke saw that his palm was large, but also skinny, and his ten fingers were like dry branches. Su Ke couldn''t help but murmur. The image of the person in front of him was completely different from his guess at that time, and there was no connection at all. Is there another person at that time? "No, they must accept punishment!" The girl Nanfeng has a temperament that does not match her age. It feels resolute and decisive. Even if the person in front of him is likely to be their leader, he will not give face at all. "Hi! What kind of punishment should you say to Nanfeng?" Tianshu seemed to float directly to the sofa, sitting there, as if the sponge sofa cushion didn''t respond, and still held the original thickness. "Execution!" Nan Feng''s voice didn''t have any feeling of color. The four words did not have any consideration. Su Ke, who had no adverse emotions, suddenly frowned, and adjusted his body again. Things really changed like this, and you broke out. "Shoot? They won''t be guilty, don''t scare them!" Tian Shu seemed to be kind-hearted, at least to the point. "But they almost made the fire tree dangerous!" Nanfeng seemed very stubborn, and did not stop Su Ke and Li Da humanely. "The fire tree has now passed the dangerous period, you don''t want to slap people''s lives casually!" Uncle Tian''s tone became severe, the whole person''s momentum changed suddenly, as if a gust of wind suddenly blew up, Su Ke even felt his hair was suddenly suddenly It''s messed up. However, when Su Ke entered the door, he did see that some doctors on the second floor seemed to be busy with something, each of them looked dignified, and there was the smell of disinfectant in the air. He just heard the word surgery again, and immediately reacted. It turned out that Li Da shot the shot, which affected the operation here, and nearly killed the man named Fire Tree. "But merit is rewarded, and there must be punishment!" Nanfeng was unmoved, looking directly at the uncle Tian, ??like a skeleton man, holding his fists tightly and grinning his teeth. "Okay, confinement for a day!" Tian Shu''s voice was even more powerful, and he waved his hand again. After speaking, he got up and walked towards the stairs. At this moment, the lazy man suddenly spoke: "Tian, ??they are quiet. The National Day guard, a friend of Wan Tieshuan''s granddaughter, and I seem to have an unusual relationship with Wan Tieshuan''s granddaughter! " "Really? The two old guys!" Tian Shu stopped again, looked at Li Da and Su Ke, and suddenly seemed to remember something: "Yes! Do you have something with Wanjia Girl? That sooke of the engagement? " Su Ke didn''t expect this skeleton man to know quite a lot, but anyway, the man was quite approachable and nodded: "I''m Su Ke!" "Hey! It''s really your kid! Come on, put him in the confinement room, and I''ll wait for the Wan Tieshuan!" Tian Shu seemed to have encountered something happy, his face was so good, even looming. A smile. Chapter 846： Uncle Tian, ??are you sick? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 847: Uncle Tian, ??are you sick? When Su Ke heard this skeleton man knew him, he seemed to be a little affiliated with Father Wan, and he was relieved, thinking that it was finally a disaster, not to mention that the girl named Nanfeng just executed the execution immediately and killed herself. Scared enough to say that it is confinement and not comfortable. Who knows that he has n¡¯t waited to laugh out yet. The old skeleton man named Tianshu actually put himself in the confinement room by saying a word directly. This is not very scientific! "Uncle Tian! Uncle Tian, ??can you not confine me to confinement!" Su Ke heard, as if the confinement room was a particularly small dark room. There was no room for standing, but crouching, unable to stretch. The body, thinking about it, hastened to look like an innocent good boy, discussing it. "Go! Honestly wait for Wan Tieshuan to pick you up!" Maybe it''s because I have seen it for a long time. This skeleton man Tianshu seems to be more pleasing to the eye than before, even Su Ke can see from his silhouette as if He returned to normal posture and was definitely a handsome guy. "Wait, uncle, are you ill?" Su Kegang said immediately, and felt his hairs exploded. Suddenly, there were no fewer than four people''s killing intentions. When you want to be in a different place, your body will be tense for a moment, and you should pay close attention to the surrounding movements. At this moment, there was a numbness in his back, as if there was any danger coming, but he only heard the faint fluctuations of the air behind him, and his subconscious body flickered to the right, taking a step. After Su Ke flew away, he quickly turned around, and before he stood still, he heard a soft whisper. Although it was not large, but he vaguely guessed that it should be a gunshot. There was a bomb on the wooden floor where he had just stood. hole. "You ---!" Su Ke was really anxious. If he hadn''t flashed away just now, I''m afraid that shot would definitely hit himself. In his eyes, Nanfeng had a haze on his face, Eagle does not know when the silencer has been installed, it seems to be worried about affecting the upstairs surgery. If it hadn''t been for the delay of adding a silencer just now, it would be hard to say whether she could avoid the shot herself. This woman hurts the killer without distinction, she is just a murderer. "To the uncle Tian, ??offender!" Nanfeng didn''t seem to take Su Ke seriously, even though Su Ke now has a thick red neck and a mighty attitude, but still unmoved, and even raised his gun again. "Hey! Are you mistaken! You don''t know the killings!" Su Ke said while watching the man who had been a lazy image. The people in this room were all lunatics, so maybe the next one would throw a cold arrow at himself. It was him, and there seemed to be two people upstairs watching themselves. Not to mention the tiger fell into Pingyang, anyway, Su Ke now feels like he has entered a wolf''s den. On the contrary, the vicinity of the skeleton-like uncle Tian is considered a safe area. After all, he is old with the grandfather and can''t kill himself. "Uncle! Look at them!" Su Ke was only eighteen years old, with a little childish look on his face. Perhaps this picture made the skeleton man ignore the guilt he had just disregarded and turned towards the south wind. Down: "Drop the gun!" Nan Feng was unwilling, as if removing Su Ke by eight pieces could not solve the hatred of his heart and grit his teeth. "You kid, it''s not right to speak well. You must hurry and throw you into the confinement room, sober and awake!" Tian Shu''s face was stern, and he prepared a small punishment commandment. When he read it in Wan Tieshuan''s face, he would not hold him back Swear words. "No, no! My uncle, I mean you are sick!" Seeing that the surrounding air had fallen several degrees, Su Ke quickly explained: "Wait, you guys wait for me to explain it well!" Su Ke directed at Nanfeng and the lazy man Leng Tianbing, and even looked upstairs to give a special look: "Uncle Tian, ??if I guess correctly, you must have got some kind of illness to become like this!" "Oh? Why do you see that?" Tianshu heard Su Ke say this, as if floating directly on the sofa, such an image, bright bald head, empty gown, like a rainy doll hanging under the eaves. "Uh! From a skeleton perspective, you used to be tall and strong, and you should be extremely strong, but now you are thin and thin, if I guess correctly, it may be caused by a serious imbalance of calcium and phosphorus, resulting in skeleton disease!" Su Ke actually seemed to flash the name of the disease when he first saw Tianshu. "Oh? It''s that simple?" Tian Shu seems to have known his condition for a long time, shrugged his shoulders slightly, and looked like a bark-like face, with a playful smile. "Of course it won''t be that simple. Skeletal disease is more likely to occur in infancy, but if you have this disease from an early age, it will definitely not grow burly. If you guess correctly, you will not have this disease. More than ten years! " Su Ke talked eloquently, these inferences were blurted out, even as if they suddenly popped up. It is reasonable to say that the rewards he has received in medicine now, in addition to the basic theoretical mastery, and the intermediate mastery of traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture, but it is hopeful to hear this. Haven''t you touched the craft yourself? But now I ca n¡¯t manage that much, no longer flicker, and I will be incarcerated when I see myself, but it ¡¯s strange to say that while I was flickering for a while, everyone was listening attentively, and even daring to let go of the cold gun All the south winds listened very carefully. "This situation is very weird. Maybe everyone knows that the human body needs all kinds of trace elements, but now you can say that the trace elements in your body are already chaotic. If it wasn''t for you, So now you are very likely, you are no longer here! " Su Ke said here, it seemed a bit alarmist, smiled embarrassingly, raised his hand and pinched the lower bridge of his nose, but this time is obviously different from before, he did not feel a trace of murderous, that **** woman is not offensive Did the uncle kill? Why didn''t you move this time? A subconscious glance at that shit, don''t look at her young age and anger, and the name is quite pleasant, called Nanfeng. Think of Su Ke shivering here, wouldn''t Nanfeng be crazy? "It''s gone? Then where did you say I went?" Tianshu didn''t seem to hear the meaning in Su Ke''s words. "Uh! Probably-maybe to go to the West for inspection!" Su Ke scratched his head, afraid that the skeleton man in front of him would be annoyed because of this problem. Now he understands it. The strand is locked like a sniper mirror, and it must be the skinny man in front of him. This can be seen from the surrounding people''s attitude towards him. I am afraid that even Li Da has already guessed his identity. The Ning Guoqing''s guard, the sharp knife scout trained by the special brigade, stood sideways nervously. , The atmosphere did not dare to sip, always secretly aimed at the skeleton. Skeleton man Tian Shu, Guoan six handles, in fact, they also have a common name, called Huaxia Dragon Soul. Chapter 847： Another poisoned patient [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 848 Another Poisoned Patient "Then why are you talking about this? Why is this happening?" Nanfeng put away his gun again and walked coldly to Su Ke, and said the longest sentence after Su Ke met her. words. "Eh! This ----" Su Ke wanted to say that I didn''t know, but seeing Nanfeng''s eyes were aggressive, as long as he said nothing, maybe there would be ten desert eagles standing against himself Forehead. It is easy to grow up in adversity, and the potential will explode in danger. Su Ke suddenly felt that an idea suddenly popped into his mind, just like the golden silkworm venom that was just joking with Bai Xue and blurted out. "According to this situation, it is likely that it is poisoning, which has directly disrupted the balance of trace elements in the body, a large amount of calcium and phosphorus was lost, and even other harms. At present, I cannot say it accurately." "Oh?" This time, even the skinny uncle was a bit surprised, like a dead tree-like hand, rubbing his bald head subconsciously, as if talking to himself, and as if complimenting Suk: "A bit Meaning! Somewhat interesting! " "Do you have a way to detoxify?" "Nima! It scared me!" Su Ke felt that his heartbeat speeded up instantly, and he almost jumped out of his throat. Fortunately, his psychological quality was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Who was on him and looked at the sudden emergence of these? A ghostly figure would panic. Nanfeng and Leng Tianbing themselves are in the lobby on the first floor. This is not considered for the time being, but there are three more people in front of them, two men and one woman, a man of medium size, a camouflage suit, and sharp short hair standing upright, on the left. A noticeable scar on the cheek. This scar is almost connected to the corner of the mouth from the ear. The black-red scar looks not short in age. Although it is a straight line, after the scar is healed, it naturally appears in a knot shape, like a cricket lying on the face. The other man was more normal, distributed, with a pair of black-framed glasses, white shirts and black trousers, and the clothes were spotlessly clean, with a gentle and elegant appearance, with a strong book volume. The woman in front of her is most surprised by Su Ke. She is similar in height to her, in black and black pants, and even with a metal half-mask on her head. Only half of the face below the nostrils is exposed, but only half of the face is exposed. , But pale, no blood on his lips. It''s just that this is not the point, but her black tight-fitting T-shirt. The left side of the lower abdomen was cut with a large cut, a fresh wound about ten centimeters long, just like sutures, flesh eversion, blood not yet dry, shocking. There are five people in total, not even Li Da who is in a daze, and two guards outside the door, who are surrounded by Su Ke tightly, staring at each other, the expression is even more tense than Su Ke himself. The air seemed to be frozen, making people unable to breathe normally. Su Ke stepped back subconsciously, almost touching Uncle Tian sitting on the sofa, feeling his embarrassment, raising his hand to pinch his nose, and asked tentatively. A sentence: "That --- I''m right?" "Less nonsense, can you detoxify?" Nanfeng stepped forward again, pressing Su Ke tightly, Su Ke could even feel her breathing more rapid, and even her body was a little bit emotionally nervous. Trembling. Su Ke wondered if he could leave here alive if he gave a negative answer. The five people in front of him all worked well. In retrospect, when the two men and a woman suddenly appeared, he seemed to hear the opening door on the second floor. Sound, and the friction of air and clothes, but very short. If you use the eaves method, you might be able to achieve this effect, but when you are ready, it is absolutely impossible for those three people to be prepared long ago. "Hoo!" Su Ke tried to breathe out and calm down his emotions. After the Taoist Twelve Duan Jin''s strength had gone for a while, he really wasn''t as perplexed as before: "I think I need a pulse!" Su Ke is proficient in the basic theory of Chinese medicine. Although it is only a theory, the flower frame is still decent. Otherwise, he would not say it. In fact, he knows that the pulse is only an obstacle to the eye. It is best to be confused. "Uncle Tian!" These five people couldn''t control Uncle Tian''s decision, but their eyes and earnest voice made the old man who looked like a skeleton helpless. He smiled a little, and his pleats were all moved. It ¡¯s okay to say: "Okay! The pulse is the pulse!" Su Ke is now on the string, he has to send his hair, and he has to send it if he doesn''t. Fortunately, now he is calm and crouched down, letting Tian Tian put his arm on the armrest of the sofa. The index finger, **** and ring finger of the left hand were placed on Uncle Tian ¡¯s wrist, and the three parts of the size were cut directly. At first, the pulse phase was floated, and the pulse was gentle and strong. At last, nothing happened. Of course, due to Su Kekong''s theory and intermediate-level proficiency in acupuncture, it is not realistic to say what useful information is really obtained, but the brain is moving fast, the acupuncture is extensive and profound, and the acupuncture is applied according to the symptoms. May not find a solution. Su Ke didn''t say a word, and he was even-hearted when he cut his veins. He was infected by this momentum, as if the atmosphere had become very quiet. Everyone was staring nervously at him, even Li Da could not help moving forward. This press, after more than ten minutes have passed since Su Ke''s hand was handed down, Su Ke felt that the various glands of Uncle Tian''s body had different degrees of problems, including the pancreas, pineal gland, and even the pituitary gland. Has been abnormal, but the level is limited, but dare not make rash claims. However, Su Ke found out that the old man who seems to be dying in front of his eyes. There seems to be a powerful force in his body. He has been suppressing or resisting this pathological development, and there is a faint tendency to force that strange toxin into the palm of his hand. . "How?" Seeing Su Ke retracting her hand, the woman with the mask couldn''t help but asked, just for a while, the wound on her lower abdomen had begun to ooze blood continuously, turning the black The tight-fitting shirt still turned into a large black and red color. "Do you have a needle here?" Su Ke gritted his teeth. However, since he can touch some ways, he must work hard to cure the disease, and looking at an old man like this, his skinny skinny, he really feels Poor. It is said that the healers ''parents'' heart, although they are not doctors, but with medical skills, they naturally adhere to the attitude of treating diseases and saving people, and they can cure it. "Yes! Wait a minute!" The mask woman just turned around and was stopped by the Sven man with eyes: "Dark rain, don''t move, I''ll get it!" Chapter 848： Taoist Twelve Duanjin and Acupuncture [The text of Chapter 1] Section 849 Chapter 248 Taoist Twelve Duan Jin and Acupuncture It seems to know that even if she was asked to go upstairs to bandage the wound, I''m afraid it would be rejected directly. The Sven man with glasses stopped her, and glanced at the dazzling wound on the lower abdomen. He stopped and ran directly. Upstairs. I didn''t expect this woman to be called Heiyu. The name was a bit daunting. Song Dandan said that a girl named Hanzhen, Ling, Feng, and you listened so much. You whole Heiyu, I do n¡¯t know I thought it was environmental pollution! But this is also Su Ke''s heart, looking at the wound on the lower abdomen of Heiyu, it is obviously extremely painful. When placed on the average person, I am afraid that the painful shock has passed, but she was so tolerant. This is definitely a bang. Female man, you ca n¡¯t mess with it, you really ca n¡¯t mess with it. Uncle Tian was sitting quietly on the sofa. Although his wrinkled old face was still ancient, watching these young people all surrounded them like enemies, said softly, "Don''t make a fuss, all are gone!" It just seems that his orders didn''t work. These people didn''t move, they were completely unheard of. At this time, the Sven man who had just gone upstairs went back and returned. The speed was amazing, until he returned. After that, a small square box was added to my hand. To be honest, this is the first time Su Ke has touched acupuncture, even if it has been a long time since he became proficient in acupuncture, he has not even touched the acupuncture at all. A box of nine-pins is arranged in a neat sequence. The nine-pins are shining, and there seems to be some water marks on it. When you open the lid, there is even a pungent alcohol taste: "Are they disinfected?" "Well, it''s disinfected!" Sven Man nodded. Various acupuncture-related techniques in the brain kept flashing. The noon flow injection needles began to clear up. Su Ke was silent for about four or five minutes. Even the fierce woman Nanfeng had begun to frown, and finally stretched out her hand. The arm continued to rest on the armrest. At that time, when I was cutting my veins, I felt that Tianshu seemed to try his best to concentrate the toxins in his body, and then drove all the toxins to his palm. I do n¡¯t know if he had the idea of ??a strong man breaking his wrist, but the toxins on his body had spread to Everywhere in the body, wanting to be expelled to the palm of your hand is tantamount to foolish dreaming. Many things are initially invisible and obscure, but when you calm down, you will feel a sense of clearing the clouds and clouds. Su Ke put the needle box aside for the sake of insurance, and once again cut off Uncle Tian ¡¯s veins. Now he is more affirming his previous judgment, and indeed a toxin has been suppressed by his palm. Taking a deep breath, Su Ke seemed to have entered a state of emptiness, and everything around him disappeared, with only one hand in front of his eyes. Take the needle, pinch the end of the needle with the index finger of your thumb, and hold the **** against the position where the needle will be lowered. Dali Duan''s six-pulse magic swords are Shao Shang, Shang Yang, Zhong Chong, Guan Chong, Shao Chong, and Shao Ze respectively, which also correspond to the six acupoints of the palm, and Su Ke''s acupuncture point is one of them --- -Shangyang Point. The Shangyang acupoint is about 3 mm beside the top of the nail on the right side of the index finger, almost invisible to the naked eye. Su Ke''s ring finger on the right hand gently tapped the uncle''s finger. Just as he was about to get the needle, there seemed to be a force in his body. After swimming around the body, he gathered it in his thumb and forefinger, and then introduced the needle, as if he was waiting for his breath to reach the needle. The movements are stable, the needle tip seems to have navigation, and it goes straight into the Shangyang acupoint. When the needle tip enters the acupuncture point, Su Ke feels that the previous force slowly entered the forefinger of the uncle along the needle tip until this time. It was found that this strength was nothing else, but the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", which has always been used by firefighters to specifically suppress the sequelae of the flower picking system. After the needle was inserted, Su Ke closed her eyes unconsciously, rubbing the tail of the needle with the index finger of his thumb, but all the eyes were focused on his needle, his eyes were intent, and the atmosphere did not dare to spit it out. Even Nan Feng, the fierce woman who pulled out her guns, had already clenched her hands tightly, and her joints became pale because she was too hard. Uncle Tian sat calmly and allowed Su Ke to give a needle, but fortunately, he looked at his pierced fingers with all his spare time, but his expression of Gujing''s unwavering expression gradually began to happen over time. With the change, he frowned slightly. A cool force is slowly entering his fingers along the tip of the needle, and this force seems to have a clear purpose, does not spread, but like a spirit snake, winding forward. No one knows how strong the uncle Tian as the six guardians of Guoan is, and no one knows what he has done, but everyone agrees that he is the strongest first person in China, but this first One person has been suffering from strange poison for nearly fifteen years. From a mighty and mighty man, he can even be said to be a skinny man with a thin face, like a skeleton old man, but although his image has changed, and Kung Fu has declined due to these reasons, but His strength is still not conceivable by ordinary people. "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" seems to be automatically excited. It is continuously passed along Su Ke''s fingers to the tip of the needle and re-entered into the palm of Tianshu. Time is numbered, and even this strength has been very weak, even if there is nothing. But at this moment, this energy seemed to be glowing with anger, and cooing, although subtle, but continuous, Su Ke closed his eyes. With this energy, he turned on the contrast apparatus and could see the energy turned into The spirit snake kept advancing, and finally, the target appeared, and a mass of black matter the size of a fingernail appeared. The powerful snake found the prey, and immediately speeded up, biting on it, although it couldn''t swallow it, it tried to pull it out. The tough tug-of-war started, and time passed by one minute and one minute, Su Ke slowly appeared a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and then slowly slid down the corner, even after ten minutes, except that the right hand applying the needle was still stable, The body in the kneeling position was trembling slightly. The strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" was to forcibly grasp the mass of black matter, but it seemed to grab a spring and pull it out an inch, and then quickly retracted it again and again, even when the body already had With a feeling of subsequent weakness, is it necessary to give up all of his achievements? Uncle Tian now also looks dignified. He knows his body condition very well. He can even feel the toxin in the palm of his hand. He can feel it, but there is nothing he can do, but when Su Ke shot it, he immediately felt the toxin started. There have been changes. Seeing Su Ke''s condition getting worse and worse, he wanted to help him, but if he had this ability, wouldn''t he have detoxified the poison, now he can only let Su Ke do it honestly. Su Ke''s body shivered more and more, and he looked trembling. Tianshu knew that he had done his best, and just about to open his mouth to persuade him to stop, at this time Su Ke suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes had become very awkward, and the moment he opened his eyes, the silver needle rubbed by his fingertips was lifted instantly. Chapter 849： Sequelae of Silver Needle Extraction! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 850 Chapter 449 The sequelae of silver needle extraction of poison! The needles used in Su Ke acupuncture are silver needles. Although the technology is advancing with each passing day, acupuncture needles are constantly being introduced. Most of them are replaced by stainless steel needles. There are many kinds of electromagnetic needles, electrostatic needles, and far-infrared needles. The silver needle and acupuncture handed down from the ancestors are the most complementary. Uncle Tian clearly felt that two strengths in his palm seemed to be entangled with each other, but the strength of his own body could not penetrate into it, let alone help. Su Ke would fall at any time, his body shaky, his face turning pale, the sweat on his forehead winding down the horns like a stream, and the right arm that had been supporting the twisted silver needle began to tremble. All of them watched Su Ke''s movements closely, but they could not get involved. If they helped, it would not only let Su Ke''s former achievements fail, but even the uncle''s body would be affected. Of course, in their hearts, Obviously the latter is the most important. Uncle Tian can feel that the mass of toxins that he suppressed to the palm of his hand has a change, but this change is minimal, but even the slightest movement has made his heart turbulent, and he has been troubled for nearly fifteen years. If he has been detoxifying for a long time, Without hope, it may seem a little pessimistic. But indeed, for fifteen years, by all means, he still could not stop the trend of this toxin spreading and spreading. A sturdy man gradually became a skinny skeleton, and even the weight loss tendency that can be captured by the naked eye was once let He couldn''t face himself. Looking in the mirror, like a ghost, what a torment, but he is the six handles of Guoan, the Dinghaishen needle of the Huaxia dragon soul, his body can collapse, but his spirit must not collapse. In recent years, it seems that he has gradually adjusted his own state. For the interpretation of this matter, he has the attitude of being lucky and losing his life. When he discovered that Su Ke seemed to be incapable, his turbulence quickly turned into a faint ripple. In the end, only a few sighs were left, how many times full of hope, and how many times faced the reality, it seemed that this time was nothing more than hope. Bigger, more disappointed. "Su ---!" Uncle Tian raised his corners of his mouth slightly, his face wrinkles seemed to come alive, and immediately when he opened his mouth, Su Ke suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were dim and dull, as if he had suffered some trauma. Normally, the young boy saw the right arm violently and the silver needle came out of the hole. Su Ke used the meridian column acupuncture method, and cooperated with the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", but because the time was too long, the body ¡¯s strength was almost exhausted, and he did not know whether it was helpless or successful. hand. The moment Uncle Tian opened his eyes, he suddenly noticed that his right hand shivered involuntarily, followed by a sudden pain in the heart. This sudden situation even made him snorted. The amazing thing is still behind, Su Ke quickly retracted the needle, the silver needle emerged from the acupuncture point, but a subtle black light followed, and straightened up. Although this black light is as subtle as the hair, the three men and two women in front of it are not good stubble. Seeing this black light flying up about two meters, the castration has been gone, and it began to fall. The woman named Heiyu was not slow because she was standing in the forefront, even if she was injured, she grabbed a tea cup from the coffee table, lifted it quickly, and faced the black line and put it inside . As the black rain filled it into the cup, the air quickly filled with a foul odor, which ran out of the nose. Unlike the toilet or garbage dump, this smell is like directly penetrating the nose and piercing the brain neurons. "Hold your breath, don''t smell it!" Su Ke also smelled the smell, and was suddenly shocked. He stopped it immediately. Although these toxins have been filtered in Tian''s body, it can''t rule out whether it is still a threat, but It seems that because of excitement, Su Ke, who has been in a squatting position, suddenly stood up, and after this sentence, he fell straight back. Hearing Su Ke''s words, Uncle Tian who sat on the side suddenly seemed to become a storm outlet, and the momentum broke out, driving the air to form a gust of wind, which directly dispelled the pungent stench. At this time, he was like a The dying old man is as powerful as a mighty demon. Su Ke felt a dizziness in his brain, a little darkened in front of his eyes, and stunned, and fell backwards completely uncontrollably. At this moment, it is true, because the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" is all injected into the silver needles, used for Pulling out the toxins made him whole body powerless. Fortunately, these people around are all clever men. Su Ke felt that the woman named Heiyu leaned forward. Sure enough, Su Ke never fell to the ground, but suddenly fell into Heiyu''s arms, but she did not expect the woman. The body looks exquisite, even the two breast peaks are very straight, but why is the body so hard? Su Ke fell on her as if hitting a wall. I imagined that the double peaks were soft like a massage chair. The feeling of comfort did not appear, which made him very disappointed, but the signal from the body told himself that the body continued. Take a break, come fast! be quick! It is only that Su Ke, who has always been very polite, naturally expresses his gratitude for the black rain that was shot by righteousness. After all, the grace of being dripped by the water is reported to Yongquan, supporting the body and turning slowly. The black rain is not an angel. Su Ke can''t see clearly, because she has a mask covering her cheeks above the bridge of her nose, but her figure can be called a devil. Liu, not to mention the dazzling wound in the abdomen, is absolutely loved. Su Ke turned his head, a thank-you word hadn''t been exported yet. First, I saw one-uh, a devil''s cheek, a man, half an inch of hair standing upright, his eyes wide, and a scar almost from the ear to the corner of his mouth. It''s like a black-red cricket, Nima, how can it be replaced! This was Su Ke''s last thought before fainting, and then his eyes darkened and he passed out. Uncle Tian is still sitting quietly on the sofa with the same expression on his face for ten thousand years, but at this moment his breathing is not quite smooth. When Su Ke closed the needle, he already felt the mass of toxins that suppressed the palm like Was pulled out. Uncle Tian looked at the needle eye that was not even visible to Shangyang acupoint on his index finger. It seemed that there was still a little bit of black matter left there, and the mass in the palm was like a nail-sized toxin mass, which was a third less. Look. But this one-third removal of toxins has made him feel a glimmer of hope. If he can concentrate all the toxins in his body on the palm of his hand, can he all be eliminated? If you can, can you return to your heyday? Seeking medical advice myself, the sacred hand of Chinese medicine has seen countless things, but it is helpless, but who can think that under such a coincidence, a little boy was lit by a light of hope. Thinking of it, Uncle Tian looked At a glance, Suker was held in his arms by the man with the scar on his face. Su Ke''s face is like gold paper, and the sweat on his forehead wets the hair, even like dew drops, drips down the ends of his hair, his eyes are closed tightly, his breath is slightly weak, but it is still gentle. "Dao Lang, send him upstairs to rest!" Chapter 850： You did a great job! [The text of Chapter 1] 851 Chapter 850 You have done a great job! "Heiyu, you go up and bandage it!" The reason Tian Shu didn''t rush Heiyu upstairs at first was because he knew that this girl would not listen to herself at all, even if everything would be 100% uncompromising and obedient, but in this case She will definitely die to death. The blood on Heiyu''s lower abdomen was seeing more and more blood, and she had pressed it on with a piece of t-shirt cut open, and the only half of her face that was exposed was equally pale and weak: "Uncle --- how?" One question, like asking everyone''s voice, the man in camouflage clothing called Daolang, carrying Su Ke on his shoulder, had already reached the stairs, but stopped. Leng Tianbing, Nan Feng, and Sven Man in glasses were all nervous, waiting for Uncle Tian''s answer. At this moment, time seemed to be stagnating. "It looks like a little bit interesting!" The corner of Uncle Tian''s mouth slightly tilted, and the old face of the dead bark in the eyes of several people, instantly smiled and charming. Although the effect was not clearly stated, but the expression from this sentence Looking at the information, Su Ke''s acupuncture turned out to be really effective. "Really?" The two women, Heiyu and Nanfeng, spoke in unison, and they could feel the joy of their emotions from their tone, even more happy than winning the lottery. "Huh!" Uncle Tian reached out and took the tea cup from Hei Yu. In the white porcelain tea cup, a black thread about five centimeters long like silk was stuck to the bottom of the cup. At the time of the acupuncture, if the black line is still liquid, it has already solidified now: "It is indeed pulled out a little!" Looking at the black line at the bottom of the cup, this is the culprit that has troubled him for nearly fifteen years. It turned out to be this picture. I couldn''t help shaking my head and seemed to think of some past events. "Student, take this thing to find someone to test and test!" Tian Shu handed the tea cup to the Sven man with glasses, but the scholar''s name really matched him, and speaking, the name was better than black Rain on the high-end atmosphere. "Everything is gone!" Tian Shu closed his eyes slowly after speaking, it seemed to be feeling the change of the body. Seeing here, the scholar walked out of the door with a tea cup, Nanfeng holding the black rain, Leng Tianbing also Follow upstairs. "report!" Li Da''s voice was deliberately low. For fear of disturbing Tian Shu who closed his eyes, he was embarrassed with a look of embarrassment. Since he was brought here, he was frightened by the execution of the gunfire by Nanfeng. It was just that he was relieved when he was incarcerated and closed, but with Su Ke flickering for a while, no one looked at himself anymore. Standing awkwardly, resisting his curiosity, Li Da moved around, and finally moved back to the original position. He knows that what is involved here is probably top secret, and he can know a little less. Relatively speaking Be able to relax yourself. But who knows that with Su Ke giving a needle, then fainted, and then these people even went upstairs, leaving Li Da alone, facing Uncle Tian, ??advancing and retreating is not, dilemma, and finally boldly reminded One sentence. "Hey, why are you still here! Really waiting for detention? Hurry up!" Leng Tianbing turned around, Li Da stood helplessly, thinking that it was totally Nanfeng to catch him and Su Ke back then. His idea was that he and Nanfeng were just going out to check the situation. Uncle Tian also said that before letting people go directly, but after knowing Su Ke ¡¯s identity, he did n¡¯t know what he thought of. He said that he would be locked up. Now Su Ke ca n¡¯t be closed naturally, so this Li Da must be treated equally and let go. Come on! Where did Li Da dare to take a step, the one who caught him back was a Tyrannosaurus-like fierce woman, and just now he had witnessed Nanfeng angrily pulled his gun, and he actually shot at Su Ke. Although according to his visual trajectory, Su Ke''s calf should be targeted, but who knows if he moves his head, he will directly give his headshot! At the six sites in Guo''an, death is really dead. Li Da stared at Nanfeng who turned her head around and listened to it, but Nanfeng was in a good mood now, and Tian Shu''s poison was found a solution by Su Ke, even if the effect is not significant now, but there is always hope So he tempered his temper and decided to amnesty the world. "Let''s go!" Nanfeng waved his hand towards Li Da, and then helped Heiyu to go upstairs to continue bandaging. Leng Tianbing shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that he did not have the power of Nanfeng, but there was nothing he could do. Li Da would like to say a word to Uncle Tian. As a guard of Ning Guoqing, he can also know some inside information. As the handle of the six branches of Guoan, his glorious years are admired by countless people. He is the country. His guardian, even if he stands in the dark, is still the hero of all Chinese people. It was just that Tian Shu closed his eyes and raised his soul, and was as stable as an old monk. Li Da hesitated for a long time before finally retreating quietly. Villa No. 2 hasn''t stopped since Su Ke came in. Even if he has been carried upstairs and thrown into bed by a man named Dao Lang, the mood of others cannot be calmed. Uncle Tian''s poison has hope for removal. For the whole of the six National Security Offices, it is simply good news for everyone. There is a smile on everyone''s face, even the black rain. There are doctors on the second floor, but because of the working rules here, they can''t go out to show up, because it is likely that one of these people''s words is a secret that can''t be transmitted. surgery. "Nanfeng, did you catch that kid?" Heiyu lay on the operating table again, and was covered with a layer of sterilized surgical cloth. Only a small hole with a diameter of about 20 cm was exposed on the lower abdomen. The previous movement of Hei Yu downstairs affected the wound, and the wound that was sewn was opened again. The attending physician and the two assistants did not say much, and continued to treat her under the shadowless lamp. "Hmm!" Nanfeng did seem to say less, and sat aside, thoughtfully. "This time you have made great achievements, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!" Heiyu didn''t seem to feel the pain in the lower abdomen. When talking, his mouth turned up, his smile was charming, and even the exposed eyes flashed with excitement and joy. However, in order to maintain the body''s response speed, they will never use anesthetic if it is impossible. In other words, the pain she now endures cannot be imagined. "Hmm!" Nanfeng continued to follow the simple and concise style, as if he was subconsciously talking with Heiyu. "Visually, he is about eighteen years old, maybe --- Nanfeng, maybe you are still the same age!" Heiyu seems to have long been used to such a dialogue with Nanfeng, talking to himself. "I''m going to see him!" Nan Feng suddenly got up from his chair, dropped a sentence, and pushed directly out the door. Chapter 851： Those who mess with her are in danger! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 852 Chapter 951 Those who provoke her are in danger! Wan Qihong was really anxious. After knowing that Su Ke turned out to be from the six people in Guoan, the whole person was completely chaotic, but now not only Zhao Hui''s mother and daughter are completely at a loss at the fence gate. In addition, even Li Linglong, Cheng Meili and Zhou Fang began to retreat. They all knew that if Wan Qihong couldn''t stop people, relying on their family background, it would be really impossible to catch the ducks on the tree --- not possible! But now that she has arrived at the door of the villa, Wan Qihong still restrained her anxious mood and took a deep breath: "Auntie, let''s go ahead!" Zhao Hui said to her heart that in the face of this situation, she couldn''t think of any way. All of them are soldiers here. They pull guns at every turn. If you might spend some money to avoid disasters, the money wo n¡¯t work here. Su Ke helped himself so much, he could even be called a benefactor of his own house, and seeing how he was taken away, how could he not be in a hurry. However, Zhao Hui is not familiar with the place of life here, and can''t find anyone who wants to help. It really is that Tiantian should not be called landless. Among these people, it can be seen that Wan Qihong is the inside talker. These Everyone thinks of her horse, and can only put hope on her. "Sister Qi Hong, Su Ke-will Su Ke have trouble?" After realizing that Su Ke''s relationship with the woman named Wan Qihong in front of him seems a little unusual, Li Feifei has attributed Wan Qihong to potential In the column of the opponent, but now she had no way to gather up the courage and finally spoke, even her eyes were reddish. "It''s okay, let''s go ahead!" Wan Qihong smiled slightly, but this smile also had a kind of coyness, and took everyone into the villa. "Linglong, you are here to help and look after you. Contact Dean Li first to see the arrangements for the operation. I have to go home first!" After Wan Qihong said, she turned away. Soon, the Hummer roared away from the dust, and now must race against time, and this matter must be resolved by Grandpa. ------ thirsty! Very thirsty! Su Ke felt as if the water in her entire body had evaporated, and her eyes covered with yellow sand, walking in the desert, each step would sink her legs into the sand pit, and then laboriously pulled her feet out. Looking up at the blazing sun, basking on the body, and even the internal organs of the five organs endured torment, the last trace of strength on the body with the sweat drew away, looking around, golden gravel, endless. Suddenly, the scorching sun disappeared, and he fell into a darkness. The whole person seemed to be lethargic infected by this darkness. The more he seemed to be in the dark, the sharper the five senses of the person, and Su Ke could feel his body at this time. Among them, or in the position of Dan Tian, ??there is a cyclone. Yes, it is the birthplace of the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin". This cyclone is torn apart, although it is a cyclone, but it seems to be annihilated at any time. Under the excitation of a noon flow injection needle, this strength is completely overdrawn, like The veins of the transitional mining are about to collapse. How to do? How to do? Su Ke can already guess in the subconscious, if this cyclone is really annihilated, I am afraid that his body will be seriously injured. "Sitting with your eyes closed and holding a solid meditation on the mind. Thirty-six teeth, holding Kunlun in both hands. Swaying Tiangu left and right, smelling twenty-four degrees. Swaying Tianzhu slightly, Chilong stirs water ------ " The quotation of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" sounded in my mind. With the continuation of this phrasing, Su Ke''s body began to react slowly, and it was developing on the better side. Time passed in seconds. If Baiju had a gap, Su Ke didn''t know how much time had passed, and finally opened his eyes. The ceiling, the chandeliers are high, the bed underneath is very soft, and the room is quiet. This is Su Ke''s first reaction when he wakes up. Everything that happened immediately after it appeared like a movie. Li Weishuang was sent to the General Hospital of the Military Region, followed by Wan Qihong into the recuperation area, had a fight with the man named Ning Zhiyuan, and then snatched the gun and fired with another person, and was taken to Villa 2 by a woman. The skinny skull man, who was soon called Tian Shu, came on the stage, talking nonsense, really cutting his veins, and then using acupuncture to remove a trace of toxins. Then he fell into the arms of Heiyu, wait, it seemed like a scar man! "You''re awake! Are you okay?" When Su Ke spliced ??these memory fragments together slowly, a sound came out, very abrupt, without emotion, cold and hard. Su Ke was startled, and quickly turned his head to see, but found that the simple movement of twisting his neck turned out to be so laborious, like a rusty bearing. Soon Su Ke saw a small face, only a little longer than the boy ¡¯s short hair, clean and deep, not at all like her age, this is the first time Su Ke is near Look closely at the south wind from a distance. Not to mention, Nanfeng, the girl, looked carefully, her eyebrows were clear, but there was always a bit of evil between her eyebrows, which made people ignore her shameful look. Now, it ¡¯s a word of concern, but she said it like Interrogation of prisoners. The thought of this woman putting a black gun behind herself at the time, Su Ke was in a panic, shaking the corner of his mouth subconsciously, and laboriously released a smile: "It''s all right!" "Please help Uncle Tian detoxify!" Nanfeng still followed his conciseness and went straight to the theme of his speech style. Su Ke was bitter in his heart. Tianshu ¡¯s body did n¡¯t say that he was sick and went into the bone marrow. He had a destiny, but he could n¡¯t be better. If he did n¡¯t have super skill, he could keep seeing it. The sun five years ago. "That --- that, can I drink saliva first?" Su Ke worried that the truth would directly stimulate this fierce girl to explode, and he was going to use the strategy of slowing down soldiers first, slowly. The south wind was a little hesitant, and without a word, ran straight to the table and poured a glass of water and handed it over. Su Ke looked at the hot water in the glass and thought that she didn''t want to burn herself directly! This is too harsh. I want to sit up subconsciously, only to find out that my body is weak and weak. Just a moment, it seems that the whole body is falling apart. But Nanfeng still insisted on handing over the hot boiling water, and Su Ke grinned with tears and cried and talked: "Uh! I''m not thirsty now, or I''ll drink again later!" "You fool me!" Su Ke annoyed Nanfeng, and watched the girl''s eyebrows suddenly stand up, killing her out of her body, as if a killing **** stood in front of her, holding the glass in one hand, and touching the other without knowing where. Out of a desert eagle, the muzzle of the black hole was facing at him straight. Chapter 852： The fierce girl Nanfeng is crazy! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 853 Chapter 552 The fierce girl Nanfeng is crazy! Su Ke''s temper was soft and soft, and hard and hard. Although the desert eagle was pointing at his head, instead of scaring him, he suddenly aroused his anger. Thousands of times are so threatening to people, who can''t be calm on whoever it is. If it wasn''t for the body to lift a little strength, Su Ke had already started, Rao also held his neck like this, glaring at Nanfeng: "You have Get sick! Is it cool to point a gun at someone? Do you think your glass of water is enough for Baidu? " Nanfeng was a little faint. I didn''t expect Su Ke to burst into such a masculinity. He would trigger the trigger subconsciously, but the sudden emergence of the poisoning of Uncle Tian in his mind, he tried to control his emotions, wheezing and panting. Outrageous. Su Ke stared, without any timidity, but secretly frantically wanted to gather strength, just in case, this fierce girl was just a lunatic, maybe she dared to shoot. The two eyes widened and narrowed their eyes, confronting each other for at least five minutes. When Su Ke wanted to get out of bed to ease the situation, Nanfeng seemed to have made a decision. His personal honor and uncle ¡¯s body can only be chosen after By. "You said this water is a Baidu?" Nan Feng said fiercely, then, under Su Ke''s stun, he took the cup and grunted it all into his stomach. This time Su Ke is really dumbfounded, even if the glass of water does not have a Baidu, but just poured out of the kettle, there must be ninety degrees. If you drink it with a small mouthful, it ¡¯s fine, but the south wind swallows it directly. The stomach, throat, esophagus and even stomach may cause harm. "You''re crazy!" I didn''t know where Su Ke''s strength came from, and he jumped off the bed all of a sudden and looked at Nanfeng nervously, only to find that this girl had nothing unusual except that her face was red. "Take your hands away!" Nan Feng''s face was cold, his tone of speech was not relieved by drinking hot water, still cold as before, his eyes brushed Su Ke''s hands. "Eh! Are you okay?" Su Ke found out that he was excited to grasp Nanfeng''s shoulders completely naturally. To be honest, his shoulders were rounded and pinched in his hands. It felt okay. Su Ke retracted her hand in Nan Feng''s gaze, but she was still a little worried. Such hot water would definitely damage the oral cavity and throat mucosa. This matter is small and small, and may be uncomfortable for a few days. , Throat sore, unable to eat normally, but if it becomes serious and infected with bacteria and viruses, it is not so light and windy. "Hum!" Nanfeng snorted softly. In fact, he also reacted to why Su Ke had not drank the water he had given him. It was nothing more than water in his brain. I didn''t take this into account, but I immediately gave him back color and let He knew what the hot water was worth, and he couldn''t drink it. Of course, none of the people who can enter the six places of Guo''an will be weak. They will be screened at various levels. How many assessments and actual combat will be allowed to enter, what kind of dangerous environment has not been encountered, drink Hot water is almost tickling. "What time is it?" Su Ke saw that Nanfeng had no adverse reactions, and suddenly realized that he didn''t know how long he was in a coma. There were so many friends outside who were worried about himself, so it was better to report them safely. "It should be around eleven o''clock!" Nanfeng just glanced out through the window and blurted out directly, while Su Ke once again risked to provoke her, took out his mobile phone from his pants pocket, and did not expect the girl. So powerful, what is displayed on the screen is 11.04. Su Ke had forgotten the phone just now, but now he had to take it out carefully to guard against the south wind, but this time it was very unexpected, the girl didn''t bother about it, and just said casually: "Someone will come to meet you ! " Su Ke was about to make a call to Wan Qihong. Hearing this sentence, she stopped immediately. If you guessed well, Wan Qihong must have moved in to rescue the soldiers. In this case, there is no need to call again. I closed my phone and said hello before opening the door: "I''ll go down first!" Nanfeng saw Su Ke walked to the door, then stopped, turned his head and looked at himself, as if he were a murderous demon, and he felt energetic, but when he thought of something more important, he could only bit his lips, attitude Softened for the first time: "Will you help Tianshu detoxify?" This is the second time that Nanfeng has said such a thing. For the first time, Su Ke used the procrastination method and the topic shift method to hide, but this time it was inevitable. "Uncle Tian--he was too poisoned!" Su Ke tried to organize his language as much as he could, before he finished speaking, he looked at Nanfeng''s face and became aggressive again, because she knew that according to the routine, Su Ke''s next sentence would probably say, "I''m sorry, I''m powerless!" "You wait, I haven''t finished talking!" Su Ke raised his hand to stop Nanfeng from opening his mouth and continued: "But Uncle Tian has great skill, as long as he can suppress the toxins in his body into the palm of his hand, I will There are ways to get rid of the toxins, but this can''t be done in a short time! " Su Ke said that there is some reason. If he himself used a meridian injection needle to remove toxins, his ability is limited. Perhaps the toxins in the palm can be removed, but so many toxins in the whole body, Uncle Guangtian himself to suppress concentration, It is not reachable overnight. "How long will it take?" Nanfeng needed an accurate answer. "I can''t say this well. You can see the situation today. I just pulled out a little bit and fell asleep for three hours. I''m afraid it won''t be that easy and easy! And we need to make observations to draw conclusions. "Sucker shrugged. After speaking, he moved heavy steps, pushed the door out, and took a step to shake, Su Ke holding the handrail of the staircase, slowly went downstairs, and soon saw Uncle Tian sitting on the side and receiving guests. Wan Qihong was indeed below, but the middle-aged man beside her hadn''t seen it herself, probably less than 50 years old, with a slender hairstyle, and there was a military style. Uncle Tian didn''t seem to know what he was happy about. He raised his big hand like a dry branch and rubbed his bald head a few times. Hearing the sound coming from the direction of the stairs, he turned to look at Su Ke: "Oh! Su Ke, Who are you looking for to pick you up? " The middle-aged man has been studying for fifty, but still keeps physical exercise, and the sword eyebrows are staring, very spiritual, and he can even feel that this man looks like Wan Qihong. "Su Ke! This is my dad!" Wan Qihong saw Su Ke in a fog, and quickly stood up to introduce him. "Eh!" Su Ke heard here, the whole person became helpless. I never thought that this was the father mentioned by Wan Qihong the other day, that he wanted to see himself. This is the old man in his reputation! "Dad!" The thought was chaotic, and his head was a little faint, and Su Ke called it out directly. Chapter 853： Blatant attack on active duty officer [The text of Chapter 1] 854 Chapter 853 Open Attack on Active Officers When I saw the legendary Laozhangren, although this marriage contract was a bit inexplicable, I have to say that Su Ke did admit to agreeing to this matter, but even if he had a cramp in his head, he would not call him the first time he met. Dad! But now he still called, and he hasn''t responded yet. He said it was not good because he was out of power today and fell into a coma. Uncle Tian turned to look at Su Ke. The old face of the dead bark had a kind of bun. When I was chatting with Wan Kunwu just now, he already knew the origin of the relationship between Su Ke and Wan Qihong. Naturally, he also did not know Su Ke met. Who would have thought of this boy Su Ke, so brave, even shouting dad directly, the courage is really commendable. Wan Kunwu is the father of Wan Zhenhua and Wan Qihong. The big man is 1.86 meters, with a burly figure and a large rounded waist. Although he looks more handsome than Wan Zhenhua, he has a thick eyebrow and hears Su Ke and himself. Saying hello is also an instant mistake. On the contrary, Wan Qihong''s little face flushed halfway through the sky. She came from the military ranks, not to mention how strong the psychological quality of the exercise has been, but it will definitely not be a delicate little woman, but now Wan Qihong is indeed true. In fact, her cheeks were flying, and her eyes were shameless. The atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed. Su Ke himself didn''t know it. Seeing that all three of them behaved differently, he lifted his hands and pinched the bridge of his nose, and soon realized that his scalp was numb and his heartbeat accelerated. Wan Qihong had already shy her head. The military style of her body had a lot of convergence, and she seemed a little cramped. She sat on the sofa, rubbing her horns subconsciously. "Uncle! Uncle is good!" Su Ke reflected and hurriedly changed. "Haha, it turns out that you are Su Ke! What a good guy!" Wan Kunwu sat up from the sofa all at once, his burly figure of 1.86 meters, like an iron tower, patted Su Ke''s shoulder with his hand: "What''s your name, Uncle? It sounds good to me, it''s nice to call dad!" "dad---" Wan Kunwu made a joke to make Wan Qihong, who was already red-eared, hurried to pull Wan Kunwu''s arm, for fear that his father would say something excessive. However, to sum up, seeing Su Ke is safe and sound, Wan Qihong''s heart has been relieved. Today''s business was a bit of a coincidence. At that time, the girl was frightened by the six national security signs. She went to find Grandpa Come forward. But things happened so well. Wan Kunwu was sitting on the side in the courtyard, and the old man Wan Tieshuan was chatting with a middle-aged man. He didn''t know it. He was frightened at a glance. , Wearing a jacket, looks ordinary. But this is a commonplace, but most people may not know who he is, but Wan Qihong knows that the Central Committee Member, the Military Commission member, the State Councilor and the Minister of National Defense, and the rank of General Xu Gaoqiang. When I saw my grandfather and Xu Gaoqiang didn''t know what important things were being said, Dad Wan Kunwu could only sit aside, keep silent, and even frowned sometimes, I felt that the timing of today is probably not right . Mo Moyu dangled outside for a long time, even Xu Gaoqiang felt that this girl behaved a little abnormally, as if something was wrong, and called Wan Qihong with a smile. After listening to Wan Qihong''s whisper, Wan Tieshuan didn''t worry too much. He still knew something about the six places of Guoan, and Dragon Soul was also an acquaintance, and he gave it to his son directly. Wan Kunwu took the lead gladly. Although he was just a junior before Tianshu, he admired Tianshu from the bottom of his heart, and he could even be said to adore it. Wan Qihong also knows that Grandpa can''t get away now and can only bring his dad back, but things are hundreds of times better than she imagined. There is no difficulty, even after the guard at the door reported that, The two walked in directly. This is the first time Wan Qihong saw the legendary Uncle Tian. On the sofa in the lobby, she had no bald hair, and her cheeks were thin, like a dry body, her skin was tightly stretched on her bones, her eye sockets were deep, her cheekbones appeared She was so tall that she almost scared her at the first meeting. Fortunately, Wan Qihong''s nerves were strong enough, and soon she calmed down to restore her calmness. The panic in her eyes disappeared instantly. Just before entering the door, the father reminded him, and finally understood why he said Uncle Tian. The image changed greatly after the injury. Wan Kunwu naturally met with Uncle Tian, ??not many times, but also accompanied Wan Tieshuan. In the health area of ??the General Hospital of the Military Region, he came for the first time. This is only an independent place for the six National Security Offices. It''s not the headquarters. "Kun Wu, you son-in-law is not easy!" Tian Shu saw Su Ke standing awkwardly, shook his head slightly, and shook his head slightly. Today he is in a good mood. He has been poisoned for more than ten years. Countless hopes and despairs, but this time Su Ke shot really surprised him. Su Ke is still very weak now. Although she went downstairs alone, she also spent a lot of energy, and even sweat stains appeared on her head. She had no choice but to brace her scalp and do it. "Uncle Tian, ??Su Ke''s ability to do something is also his creation!" In front of Uncle Tian, ??Wan Kunwu has maintained his junior attitude and is very respectful. Instead, Wan Qihong has been watching Su Ke nervously, looking up and down, I already knew that Su Ke used acupuncture to help Uncle Tian heal his wounds and then fainted, so he was very worried. "Su Ke, how are you now?" Uncle Tian also went upstairs to check Su Ke''s physical condition. It was strange that in his body, he could not feel the internal force he had guessed, that is, when he applied the needle. That strength, but one thing is certain, Su Ke must have something different from ordinary people. "I''m just a bit tired now, nothing''s wrong!" Su Ke managed to ease the embarrassment of saying something wrong before. With other topics, it was a lot easier. At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside the door. Someone seemed to be furious, and his voice was roaring. Su Ke noticed with subtle dialectical subconsciousness, and he could not help frowning. Yourself. Uncle Tian seemed to have more acute hearing, raised his hand and touched his bald head. The old face of the dead tree bark could not tell what expression, Shen Sheng shouted to the outside guard: "Call Ning Xizi in!" Soon an 80-year-old man walked in with a cane. He walked in with crutches. Although he was not stable, he did not need any help. He was followed by four people. One was Li Da who had left before. The other Three were soldiers in uniform, silver steel helmets, straight military uniforms, tight armed belts, and shiny leather shoes. In particular, the three helmets worn by the three soldiers had the Bayi Army emblem at the front and three red, black, and blue horizontal lines on both sides, with the word picket written in the horizontal lines. The old man was sullen, because the whole old face was a little red and black, and he turned to look at Li Da and asked, "Which is it?" "It''s him!" Li Da pointedly pointed at Su Ke, who was sitting on the side, and after knowing that this was the Guo''an Six, and after knowing that the old man was the uncle, Li Da really didn''t want to have any conflict, but now There is no way. "A picket, this man blatantly attacked the active officer, take it away!" Ning Guoqing said in a deep voice. Chapter 854： Picket is also difficult! [The text of Chapter 1] 855 Chapter 554 Picketing is also difficult! Joint picketing of the three armed forces: A joint picketing agency composed of land, sea and air and the Armed Police Force was established in a certain area. Now the latter three belong to the Military Affairs Office of Yanjing Jingwei District and are responsible for the specific police picketing work in the military administrative area. The main tasks of the police picket are divided into three parts, one is three maintenance: maintaining military discipline, maintaining military vehicle operating order and traffic safety, maintaining military reputation and military rights and interests; one implementation: performing temporary police services; one assistance: assisting locals when necessary Maintain social order. Obviously, what Ning Guoqing said just now is that the so-called blatant attack on active-duty officers involves the protection of the rights and interests of military personnel. Of course, if anyone here wants to prevent police pickets from taking people, they must consider themselves as It is not a violation of military discipline. It can be said that Ning Guoqing brought the picket to the military office today, it is a sign of tearing his face. If anyone here wants to stop, I am afraid that he can''t escape a hat that obstructs picket enforcement, even if it is the National Security Office Six. The six National Security Offices are said to be attached to the Ministry of National Security, but this agency is directly responsible to the Chairman of the Military Commission, which means that it is a subordinate agency of the Military Commission. Naturally, the people inside are all soldiers. So now in this room, with the exception of Su Ke, all of them are soldiers, including Wan Kunwu and Wan Qihong, so the appearance of picketing by the Military Affairs Office means everything. The three pickers were pulled out of the military area by a phone call from Ning Guoqing. They didn''t figure it out at all, and in the face of a military gangster, they were still an old man with a grumpy gunpowder barrel, even this time. The lieutenant also trembled before Ning Guoqing. Ning Guoqing called to the General Hospital of the Military Region on a phone call, saw Ning Zhiyuan, and checked the injury certificate issued by the doctor on duty, and his head suddenly became large. Ning Zhiyuan was the staff chief of a battalion in the Artillery Brigade of the Yanjing Military Region. The major was nothing. , But he is the grandson of Ning Guoqing! Now people can''t get out of bed, and they look like a slump in a hanging bottle infusion. It was also from the ward that I heard the killer seems to be called Su Ke. How cruel people must be to make people like this, and how talented people who have the background to dare to make people like this, but this picket lieutenant commander still has a glimmer of hope in his heart, it seems that there is no one in Yanjing A big family with a surname of Su. However, the turning point of the incident was in front of Villa No. 2. The guards stopped him directly. At that time, he felt that something was wrong and he could stop Ning Guoqing. First of all, the people inside were definitely not low in status. And the person named Su Ke is in this villa. I''m afraid things can''t be improved. Those who can be here must have a certain identity. Picket enforcement is just right, but when the level of the two sides is too large, it is absolutely impossible to truly remain unaffected. Ning Guoqing was already the commander-in-chief of the army before retreating. What level is the commander-in-chief? It''s their boss''s boss and so on. And just now I heard someone inside yelling at Ning Xunzi, almost frightening Chen Guolin, the picket company commander. When Ning Guoqing entered the door just now, he was holding a cane and limping. Most people ca n¡¯t see his left calf. It''s a prosthetic. During the battle to regain Jinling City before liberation, in order to cover his comrades, Ning Guoqing had more than ten fragments of artillery shells. At that time, life and death were unknown. After the emergency rescue, most of the fragments were removed. After Jinling recovered, he was quickly transferred to the rear for treatment. . But unfortunately, due to the lagging medical level at that time, and many medical staffs were not professionally trained in the subject, and even some were barefoot doctors, a small piece of debris remained on the left lower leg. It was not until the fourth year after liberation that this small fragment began to explode with difficult results. The calf became inflamed and purulent, severely infected, and even caused sepsis. This was the only case where amputation was performed. Rong Ma''s life-long general turned into an amputated mule. This can be said to be the sore point of Ning Guoqing. Whoever plays the word "mule" in front of him will cause him to explode. There seems to be another saying. If Ning Guoqing did not have an amputation Then, it''s not just the army commander. It''s a matter of nailing it into the military committee. But now picking up the lieutenant company commander Chen Guolin, I saw a master who dared to bear tigers in his face. It looked really different. Sitting there, he had no hair, and his skin was thin and yellow. He could not even use the word to describe it, it should be his face. There wasn''t any meat on the top. At this moment, Chen Guolin heard Ning Guoqing pointing at a young man over there and shouted at himself: "A picket, this man is openly attacking active-duty officers, take it away!" Chen Guolin followed one of the two picket subconsciously behind him: "Yes!" This man is really young. He looks like he is twenty years old. He is also a bit sluggish on the sofa, but this is the murderer who beat Ning Zhiyuan? Does he really have this ability? When Wan Qihong heard this sentence, she subconsciously looked at her father, but Wan Kunwu and Ning Guoqing were not in the same generation. Even if the old man has retired now, he can''t perform too much. Too strong, just about to make a round, but at this time, Tianshu raised his hand to stop the three picket movements. "Wait! Ning Yunzi, what did you say to blatantly attack active officers?" Uncle Tian didn''t know the original story at first, and even after Li Da was arrested, he didn''t ask a word at all and let people go. But when Wan Qihong came here just a few words. "Deng Xiaotian, what do you want? Ning Zhiyuan was hurt by this kid. Do you want to be short-lived?" Ning Guoqing was desperate because of his excitement, his face was even more ugly, and he stared at Tongling''s big eyes. "Your grandson Ning Zhiyuan''s five big and three rough ones, are you embarrassed to be injured?" It turned out that Deng Xiaotian was the real name of Tian Shu. This was the first time Su Ke heard it, but looking at Deng Xiaotian''s unconsciousness, he thought This is the rhythm of someone supporting themselves! Now Su Ke also understands that the old man in front of him is the grandfather of Ning Zhiyuan, and Wan Kunwu has nothing to do, but it seems that he just helped Tian Tian to detoxify, and he did n¡¯t work in vain. Finally, he was rewarded. The tit-for-tat uncle certainly would not let himself be captured. "I''m sorry? My grandson is still lying in the hospital bed, you, you tell them the identification of the injury you just saw!" Ning Guoqing pointed at Chen Guolin and gave the order directly. "Yes!" Chen Guolin was another Li Zheng, who could guess that the skinny old man who had been staring at Ning Guoqing must be in a high status, and even if he was sitting there, there was a military presence on his body and he sucked deeply Tones, I decided to report truthfully according to the appraisal I saw. "The chief of the report, Major Ning Zhiyuan, was suspected of being violently hit by a blunt device, which now causes myocardial contusion, endocardial bleeding, arrhythmia, ventricular fibrillation, and preliminary judgment has formed serious injuries!" Chapter 855： Earthquake reversal! [The text of Chapter 1] 856 Chapter 855 The Great Reversal! Myocardial contusion, endocardial hemorrhage, arrhythmia, ventricular fibrillation, and a preliminary judgment that a serious injury has been formed? Su Ke felt that when he heard Tian Fang Ye Tan, his overlord''s elbow was obviously transformed into a whip, and he still hit his back. Why was your heart hurt? Am I practicing to fight the bulls across the mountain? In fact, not only Su Ke thought it was incredible, even Deng Xiaotian, Wan Kunwu and even Wan Qihong thought it was impossible. Ning Zhiyuan was the main guard of the military basketball team. He was 1.9 meters tall, with a large waist and a round, and his ability to fight was absolutely strong. Let''s look at Su Ke, which is one meter seven or six, with a weak body, a typical high school student, with clear eyebrows and no muscle mass. How can he make Ning Zhiyuan like this? No wonder Ning Guoqing is so violent and angry now. If it wasn''t for his left foot prosthesis, I''m afraid it was really thunderous, and Deng Xiaotian also responded. Why did the old guy come directly with picketing? If there are some small contradictions, it will definitely not be so. Deng Xiaotian believes that the picket commander is telling the truth, but he is not sure if Su Ke must be the culprit. If it is said that this is the case, if it is judged as a serious injury, Su Ke faces not a little punishment. . Article 234 of the Criminal Law provides that anyone who intentionally harms the body of another person shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, detention or control. If the circumstances are serious enough to cause serious injury, he shall be sentenced to three to ten years in prison. But when it comes to officers, the sentencing standards will probably change, and they can only get worse. Wan Kunwu was also stunned, but she heard her daughter say that Su Ke took Ning Zhiyuan for a meal, and immediately fell into a faint, but never expected that this would happen. Ning Guoqing now looks like a furious lion. If it weren''t for Deng Xiaotian sitting here, I''m afraid I would rush up now and tear Su Ke to pieces. Don''t doubt, Ning Guoqing really did such a thing! Deng Xiao consciously touched his bald head with a large branch-like hand, and then looked at Su Ke: "Su Ke, did you severely hurt Ning Zhiyuan?" "This is not true!" The fool would admit it! Su Ke quickly shook his head, and he knew why Uncle Tian asked so. Only by getting a negative answer from himself could he help himself. "This --- Grandpa, look at me, can your grandfather be seriously injured by my physique?" Su Ke said weakly, seemingly to match his words, and quickly coughed twice. Indeed, this picture of Su Ke is really sick, with a pale complexion, and even sweat on his forehead, and if he doesn''t say this, just looking at Su Ke''s body shape, Ning Guoqing has nothing to say. I sighed in my heart that Sun Tzu was not fighting, but now the arrow has to be sent on the string. As the so-called shame is difficult to get into the sheath, he can''t look back without seeing the blood: "You can''t deny it, little plum is a witness!" "Who knows what''s going on? He can be convicted with a single sentence, and I said who saw him who harmed himself!" A word fluttered over, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When I saw Nanfeng standing at the entrance of the stairs, she casually said something, as if the number of words in the sentence was too much. After she finished speaking, she stopped speaking, leaned on the handrail of the stairs, and began to appreciate her fingerprints. "Who are you?" Ning Guoqing stared at Nanfeng fiercely. In the face of what she said just now, she could not deny it entirely. There was no other monitoring probe outside the guard room in the nursing area. After all, the people coming and going here They are all high-ranking officials in the national army, and they must be protected. "Nanfeng!" Nanfeng reported to her own family. It seemed to her that everything was the same except for Uncle Tian. Whether you were a military leader or a noble officer, Tianwang Laozi was not afraid. Ning Guoqing was really furious, and was told by a little girl like no one else, as if he was bullying himself, and he had to hold the **** basin on Su Ke''s head. "Go and play mahjong and go away!" In the fury, he didn''t care about his identity at all, he just came up with a word, uh, and he thought that Nanfeng was playing mahjong in sleepwalking. "Nanfeng!" Deng Xiaotian knew that Ning Guoqing was going to be bad after he said this. His soldier said a rough word, and he knew what **** was going to be pulled on his buttocks. Sure enough, he looked at Nanfeng''s eyes slightly, and his right hand was subconscious. The natural swing seems to be put on the waist. Su Ke was actually looking at Nanfeng. She just spoke in a righteous way, which made Su Ke feel like this fierce girl lunatic has a cute side. She looked at her palms carelessly just now, so she almost made herself laugh. Already. Immediately after Ning Guoqing''s remark, Su Ke immediately came up with a thought: This girl is going to draw a gun! This girl is going to draw a gun! However, Su Ke''s imagination did not happen. Deng Xiaotian''s words were more useful than fixation, and he saw that Nanfeng had reached his waist, stopped for a moment, and then dragged his own corner of clothing at will. Su Ke was disappointed, because he really wanted to know where the gun of Nanfeng''s girl was hiding. It was magical to say that pulling out a gun would pull out the gun, and there were at least two guns. "Ning Xunzi, don''t you sit down and rest for the first time!" Seeing that Nanfeng''s reckless action was stopped, Deng Xiaotian turned his head and looked at Ning Guoqing again. He shot in front of the picket and retreated. Officer, if it really happens, I''m afraid I can''t protect this girl. "Where to sit? My grandson is still lying on the bed, and the murderer who blatantly attacked the active officer is in front of me. Can I sit down?" The more excited Ning Guoqing said, the older he became, the more tired he was. It was already panting. "I guarantee with the honor of my soldiers that Major Ning was indeed injured after a dispute with Su Ke!" Li Da took a deep breath when he saw Ning Guoqing''s cast in, and said very seriously. "The facts are already clear. If you have any doubts about Deng Xiaotian, wait until the picket team investigates clearly, and it will naturally give you an answer!" "You haven''t gone up yet to take people away!" Ning Guoqing once again pulled a lion roar. "Yes!" Picket Lieutenant Captain Chen Guolin almost turned into air, watching the two big brothers in a similar position fight with each other, and a thunderous thunder blew by Ning Guoqing in the ears, and suddenly took another step, but the action was not Quickly, the water here is too deep and you must be careful. "Wait!" Deng Xiaotian raised his hand again to stop the picketing, and slowly spoke: "I have now decided to put Su Ke into the National Security Office Six, and the application submitted will soon be sent to the Office of the Military Commission. Su Ke''s behavior is to I am responsible for everything I do and I will report directly to the chairman! " Deng Xiaotian''s voice was not loud, but every word was grounded, and the picket lieutenant was shocked. Although I had long guessed that Deng Xiaotian was not an ordinary person, he did not think that what was sitting in front of his eyes was the most mysterious force in the country-Huaxia Dragon Soul''s handle, this is the person directly responsible to the chairman of the military commission, that is, the president of the country! Chapter 856： Did you hear the south wind? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 857 Chapter 856 Did you hear the South Wind? After picking up Lieutenant Chen Guolin, he stood still subconsciously. If Ning Guoqing was a behemoth in his own eyes, after hearing what Deng Xiaotian said, he found that the man in the shape of a skull was out of reach. And full of mystery, Ningqing Tang Gula Mountain. I never imagined that I would be involved in such a dispute. He had heard of this secret place in the six places of Guoan, but he had never touched it. Until now, it seems to have been struck by a sullen thunder and stopped. The immortal fights, it''s really uncomfortable for him to be caught in it, especially when Deng Xiaotian broke the news just now, Su Ke, the current suspect, has been absorbed into the Six National Security Offices. The Six National Security Offices have important work tasks, and they also enjoy rights that are different from other agencies. I do n¡¯t know whether the exemption for killings really exists, but just by Deng Xiaotian ¡¯s sentence, he would report like the chairman himself, so this matter should also come to this. until. Ning Guoqing has been mad. It is no longer a day or two that he did not deal with Deng Xiaotian. When he first set up the six National Security Offices, that is, the Dragon Soul Organization, there was a great controversy when choosing the person in charge. At the time, Ning Guoqing was the Minister of the General Political Department. He thought that Deng Xiaotian was too violent in character. Although the force was unmatched by the entire army, it was uncontrollable because it was not suitable for leadership positions. . Although Ning Guoqing''s position was not decisive at that time, the General Political Department was just such a department, and the personal politics was important. Of course, the other candidate he preferred at the time was not elected. Since then, he has had heartfelt resistance against Deng Xiaotian, but now that Deng Xiaotian has pushed the chairman out as a shield, he can do nothing. The Six National Security Offices are counted as subordinate agencies run by the Military Commission, but neither the military courts nor the military procuratorates applicable to the entire army can manage them. Even if the pickets drawn by themselves now belong to the top three armies, they can only be astonished. Ning Guoqing''s face became very ugly. Looking at Deng Xiaotian for a long time without speaking, the atmosphere in the lobby on the first floor became more dull, and there was even a kind of silence, as if it instantly became a battlefield for two people, and everyone else became air. Deng Xiaotian was sitting tightly, and the old face of the dead tree bark saw a slight change of expression, indifferent, not humble, and the two eyes seemed to have sparks constantly cracking. Ning Guoqing restrained his emotions vigorously, and the undulating chest could show how angry he was at the moment. With his left hand tightly holding the crutches of the crutches, there were tiny blue spots on his hands. Li Da hurried to Ning Guoqing''s side and wanted to persuade, but he didn''t know what to say. In this case, everything he said was wrong! Fortunately, Ning Guoqing is old but has a lot of eyes. Li Da actually reported this to him originally, of course, including Ning Zhiyuan''s sudden request to get off the car, and then actively provoked the provocation, even when Ning Zhiyuan said at the time. The greeting to your mother did not fall. Ning Guoqing does not deny that Ning Zhiyuan has a great responsibility here, but his grandson was beaten into a tragic state, so that the old man who was full of war-fighting in his life could not control his temper, leading soldiers to fight, and paying attention to love Bingruzi, Hu Zizi must protect, not to mention that these are all their own grandchildren. However, if this matter is really big, after the people in charge have checked it, Ning Zhiyuan will not lose a hat that will cause him to humiliate himself, and he is probably in the name of deceiving others with his own power. "Deng Xiaotian! Remember what happened today!" After Ning Guoqing finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Deng Xiaotian''s response at all, turned his head and walked away, still walking as if holding a cane, Li Da hurriedly followed. Lieutenant Chen Guolin took two soldiers to face each other. Obviously, his identity is not suitable for staying here at present, but Ning Guoqing can walk and walk away, he can''t! "Head of the report, if nothing else, we will go back first!" Deng Xiaotian is exactly the title of the chief executive: "It''s difficult for you today, go back!" A confrontation without flames and smoke, with the three pickets exiting, finally came to an end. Deng Xiaotian did not know if he was doing right, but intuitively, perhaps the first feeling Su Ke gave himself was not like That kind of murderous murderer, but there is something that must be implemented. "Su Ke, tell me, does Ning Zhiyuan make you look like that?" "The head of the report must not be!" Su Ke seems to have learned Chen Guolin''s set, and just now he seems to have heard that Deng Xiaotian is going to put himself in the sequence of the six National Security Offices. It is normal for him to call the head. Right! "Ha!" Deng Xiaotian was not able to make him cry or laugh because of his sentence. Su Ke had a stunt. He knew this. After all, he could detect the strength in his body. Since he can remove his own poison, then there must be Other effects. Anyway, this incident has passed, as long as Su Ke insisted that he did not hit it, then this is a nail-biting, even if a doctor''s certificate does not matter, let alone Wan Qihong said the antecedents and consequences, the inside is very big, not to death He would not die, and Ning Zhiyuan himself was blamed for it. "What mess is your kid wrapped up and what head is it? Call me Uncle!" "Uncle Tian! I am now a member of the Sixth Division of Guo''an! It is no problem to call your head!" Su Ke still does not know what kind of agency the Sixth Division of Guo''an is, but a word that sounds powerful is enough, It seems that at the time Leng Tianbing took out a work permit and directly scared the guards in the sanatorium, indicating that the brand was very hard. "Huh? Did I say that?" Tianshu looks like a skull, and his face is pleated layer by layer, but Su Ke can feel him laughing. "Really, it''s true, Qi Hong, don''t you hear it!" Su Ke rushed to find witnesses, but Wan Qi Hong was also a junior here, and wherever she could speak, she could only lower her head awkwardly. Su Ke turned his head to Wan Kunwu subconsciously, but he, the old man, just gave himself a meaningful smile, and he was playing a mime without a word. No matter what, Su Ke had a gut feeling. This was a big surprise and a great opportunity. If I lost it in vain, I''m afraid it would be a shame in my life, but there was no way to help. Both witnesses were deaf and dumb. I thought there was a south wind over the stairs. "Nanfeng, have you heard that Uncle Tian is going to put it in Guo''an Six!" Su Ke bit his head and used the help of the audience to look at the sturdy female lunatic. Nanfeng glanced at Su Ke, and lightened his lips. "ill!" After the two words were fluttering, after going up the stairs, Su Ke was stunned, tearless. Chapter 857： Promise you everything! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 858 Chapter 575 promises you all conditions! Witnesses at the scene pretended to be deaf and dumb, so that Su Ke had a rebellious helplessness, scratched his head, and could only target Deng Xiaotian: "Uncle Tian, ??you are so prestigious, decent, capable, and capable. I ca n¡¯t believe it! ¡± "You said so many idioms, wouldn''t you call me wicked again?" Deng Xiaotian didn''t have any emotional fluctuations because of Ning Guoqing''s visit, but he was still indifferent, even joking. "How dare I! The boy just wants to join your organization too!" Su Ke''s face slowly became a little bit more bloody, a lot stronger than before, and smoothed the big trouble of Ning Zhiyuan, now there is no pressure, indeed Was always worried about causing trouble to Wan Qihong. "Don''t, what we said here is like a cult!" Deng Xiaotian shrugged his shoulders, leaned forward, and suddenly caught Su Ke''s wrist, Su Ke suddenly felt a force to enter the body, starting from his own arm, swimming Extremities and veins. This feeling is different from the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin". The strength of the 12 Duan Jin is very soft and weak. If it is not carefully sensed, it will not even be noticed. However, although this strength is equally gentle, it is much stronger. Su Ke was able to be sure that Deng Xiaotian would not harm himself. He was shocked and didn''t take any other action. He let that strength hover around in his body. "Which gentleman does your healer come from?" Deng Xiaotian was very surprised. After walking around for a week, he didn''t find the strength when Su Ke gave the needle, even his family skills seemed to be missing. At first Deng Xiaotian thought that Su Ke should have a kung fu foundation, or else he could not explain the fact that he could stun Ning Zhiyuan directly, but now he is even a little skeptical. Is there any hidden illness and hidden injury in Deng Xiaotian''s macho? Picked up the empty. Do n¡¯t doubt that Deng Xiaotian understands Ning Zhiyuan. Although the Six Divisions of Guoan do not spy on the hundred officials like Jin Yiwei, they can know the officials ¡¯dreams, but as the informants of the six divisions, they should never know the family history of these big men. Ignored. Since Su Ke had no internal foundation, then where did the strength of the needle injection come from? Deng Xiaotian was anxious to know, because this issue was also related to the toxins in his own body, and whether he could return to the peak state again. . "Er! Uncle, I don''t have a teacher!" Su Ke answered truthfully. This question is indeed true. He can''t say that he has something that the science of flower picking cannot be verified, let alone meet a white-bearded grandfather, even if he says he fell. Cliffs don''t make sense. "No teacher? How did you get rid of the toxins before? I didn''t find such strength from you!" Deng Xiaotian frowned slightly, puzzled. Deng Xiaotian did not understand, Su Ke is not. He has also been a little confused. He has no second party except for the strength of the Taoist Twelve Duanjin in his body, but in his vision, whether he listens or argues Shouldn''t the internal law, the eaves and the wall technique, or even the overlord elbow be supported by internal forces? However, not only does he not have the internal strength of the martial art masters in the legend, but he can still exert the power of these exercises, which has to be said to be a miracle. "Uncle Tian, ??I can''t figure this out. Maybe I often practice the" Taoist Twelve Duanjin "!" Su Ke''s secrets cannot be shown lightly to others. These cannot be revealed, but they must be disclosed. Find an excuse, then in the final analysis, only "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" can be regarded as an excuse. After all, when I received this reward myself, there was also a formula of exercises, and I did practice several times according to this formula. "Oh? Sit with your eyes closed and hold a solid meditation on the mind. Thirty-six teeth, holding Kunlun in both hands!" Deng Xiaotian saw Su Ke nodded and confirmed. "Twelve Duanjin, I know this internal practice, but I haven''t heard that anyone can develop strength from this healthy internal practice?" Deng Xiaotian was puzzled. "I can''t say this well either. I can feel that there is such a powerful force in my body, it is very subtle, and sometimes I can''t feel it myself!" Deng Xiaotian nodded his head. If it was so subtle as Su Ke said, I''m afraid it was normal if he didn''t detect it. Although he was very confident in his force, it was like he couldn''t remove the toxin from the body. He is not almighty. "Oh!" Deng Xiao consciously raised his hand and touched his bald head, and groaned for a moment. He had encountered many unexplainable things in his life, so the possibility of Su Ke''s situation was not impossible. "You are the first person I have met so far to be able to remove toxins from my body. Li Zhengbai is powerless!" "Li Zhengbai? Li Zhengbai, the sacred hand of the traditional Chinese medicine?" Wan Kunwu should know this person, and from his surprised expression, he can see that this person named Li Zhengbai is probably a brilliant medical expert. "Well, it''s him. The chairman introduced him to me, but he couldn''t help it. He told me that my poison had spread to all parts of the body, and even integrated with my blood, bones, organs and even the brain. He can do nothing to clear it! " Deng Xiaotian seems to be talking about a very ordinary thing. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with his life, and Li Zhengbai in his mouth is indeed a stranger, but very low-key. Wan Qihong was also extremely shocked. She had heard of a doctor who had practiced medicine since childhood. His medical technique can be said to be the first person in the traditional Chinese medicine industry. After turning 45, she switched to studying western medicine. The country is in the midst of war, leaving Europe, and did not return to China at the age of eighty until ten years ago. The combination of Chinese and Western medicine in his hands is natural, and there are good treatment options for various incurable diseases, but he is old and has begun to support him every day. He has been respected by generations of leaders and has visited him several times. . But what such a strange person could not do, actually made Su Ke succeed. This is really incredible. "So your kid can actually do this, and I have to make me look like an old man!" Deng Xiaotian said slowly looking at the misty Su Ke. "Su Ke, if you can really help Uncle Tian, ??you must do your best!" Wan Kunwu knows Deng Xiaotian''s contribution to the country, this is a real behind-the-scenes hero. "But --- Uncle Tian, ??I''m really not sure!" This matter is very serious, can''t tolerate a little carelessness, and can''t exaggerate in the slightest. "It''s okay. I''m not in a hurry. I can last a few years, but now one thing is imminent!" Deng Xiaotian looked at Su Ke solemnly. "If you can treat another person, I can represent Country, promise you everything! " Chapter 858： You have to be brazen! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 859 Chapter 585 Deng Xiaotian said that he can support it for several years. This Suker can be sure of it. Based on his physical condition and the very mysterious internal strength, even if the toxin has penetrated into the bone marrow long ago, he can continue to suppress and even work hard. Extraction outwards, although progress is slow, but also effective. Although the toxin that is concentrated in the palm now only concentrates on a small part, it is always better than nothing. There is still hope in everything, but Deng Xiaotian''s next sentence directly shocked everyone. Can represent the country and promise all the conditions of Suker! It is true that Deng Xiaotian is the leader of the Sixth Division of the National Security Bureau. It is true that he directly accepts the leadership of the chairman, but his rights will never be so great and can represent the promise of the country. Then the other person he mentioned just now What''s the status? President of the country? National Prime Minister? Or are they leaders of other countries? Promise all conditions, this is very tempting, but Su Ke knows his own ability and can help Deng Xiaotian to remove a little of the toxin. It is already a blind cat who has encountered a dead mouse. He is proficient in a basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine and an acupuncture Intermediate proficiency, how can I have so much confidence! "This --- Uncle Tian, ??in fact, my medical skills are not so powerful. Didn''t you just say that Li Zhengbai, the sacred hand of the traditional Chinese medicine! Why not ask him to take the horse! You are so serious, how dare I agree!" Su Ke told the truth It''s not arrogant. "Well! Mr. Li has tried it, and the effect is not obvious. Although Mr. Li''s medical skills are good, he hasn''t reached the point where the medicine doctor will not die. He said that this kind of brain nerve damage and want to recover as before has been Nothing is possible! " Deng Xiaotian shook his head slightly, his expression seemed to be dark, and he muttered to himself: "Zhang Lao had a sudden cerebral congestion last year, and the blood mass in the bleeding part pressed the brain nerves, causing local brain tissue necrosis and causing partial brain function damage. Now that the blood clots have been absorbed, it''s difficult for the necrotic tissue to recover! " Su Ke is getting bigger and bigger as he listens. This job is obviously not played by himself. With his half-toned acupuncture needles, the other party is an important part of the brain. !! "I also had a whimsy. Since you can remove the toxins from me, maybe you can try it out! I felt that there was strength in your needle at the time, which is not what ordinary doctors can have. Well, it may be what you said The role of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", the necrosis of Zhang Lao''s brain tissue, may be similar to my toxin, you --- go and see! " Deng Xiaotian''s expression was so dignified that Su Ke couldn''t refuse, but it was a matter of human life but he couldn''t help making a random diagnosis and hesitated. Although Wan Kunwu didn''t know who the elders in Deng Xiaotian were, he could also perceive the seriousness of the situation from his attitude. The elder''s condition was even more important than himself. Moreover, what Deng Xiaotian promised was even more shocking. Although Wan Kunwu knew that Su Ke and Wan Qihong''s marriage contract was nominal, but this time from the eyes of the girlfriend and Su Ke, it looks like That''s not the case. If Su Ke can really become a son-in-law, then he can be reused by the country, which he naturally wants to see. "Su Ke! Uncle thinks you really need to take a look. It is best to do it. If nothing can be done, no one will blame you!" Wan Kunwu now speaks more formally than when he first saw Su Ke Too much, when he just met he thought Su Ke was just a kid. However, as Deng Xiaotian burst out one after another, he immediately lifted Su Ke from a small Mao child to the threshold of Guo''an six, and in the next second he became a famous doctor who could cure his ill. Now it ¡¯s better, direct Ascended to the level of the country, Wan Kunwu couldn''t help but get upset. Although Wan Qihong didn''t say anything, she still hoped that Su Ke could get rid of the disease and cure the disease. Since she had such a little meaning to Su Ke in her heart, she was thinking about that between the two people. The gap is clear. Maybe she can disregard whether the two sides are in the right position, but she is also afraid of putting too much pressure on Su Ke, but if Su Ke can stand out with her own medical skills, then this is simply better. Su Ke is really in a dilemma now, and he thinks about it over and over again. There are many temptations for success, but I am afraid that it is beyond our reach, but one thing Su Ke cannot deny is that he is willing to help others. He also does not Good at rejecting others. Just like he is willing to help Deng Xiaotian to remove the toxin, he is also willing to help Zhang Lao who has never met, but he is half-toned! "How about, Su Ke, this matter is really important. For our country, the nation is a very important event!" Deng Xiaotian''s words are sincere, Su Ke knows that if he pushes back and forth, I am afraid they will directly position themselves Become a traitor to the country. "Okay, uncle, I''ll take a look, but I can''t guarantee success! So you don''t have too much hope!" Su Ke took a deep breath, now that it has come to an end, he has to be **** his head! "Okay! I''ll be ready! Let''s go in a little while!" The old man, Tian Shu, was also very popular, and said that he would do what he did. As soon as he heard Su Ke agree, he would start immediately. "Er! Uncle! I want to go see my friend first!" Su Ke was really worried, especially Li Feifei. This girl has seen such a scene, she thinks a little nervous, let alone her. "Well, no problem, you go first, and I have to be prepared here!" Deng Xiaotian nodded, after all, this is a temporary intention, Zhang Lao still needs to confirm it. Villa No. 2 came to an end. Su Ke was not as weak as before, and followed Wan Kunwu and Wan Qihong''s father and daughter. But there was a gloomy cloud in Villa No. 6. Li Feifei''s father has now transferred to the ICU, and Zhao Hui is now back to the hospital to talk to the director about treatment matters. Inside are Li Feifei, Li Linglong, Zhou Fang and Cheng Meili. The ranking of these four people is also based on the intimacy with Su Ke. Of course, Li Feifei was the one who was most worried about Su Ke. The whole person was frowning, sitting side by side, facing such a situation is really There is no way. "Damn, this Ning Zhiyuan is really nothing, and fainted, and caused so much trouble!" Zhou Fang has now accepted Su Ke, fought with each other, passed the car together, and even worshiped Su Ke. As a teacher, now I am even more enemies. "Well! I don''t know if the president moved her father to work, I don''t know what''s going on now, I''m so panicked!" Li Linglong looked at Wan Qihong''s face at the time and knew that things were bad. Li Feifei asked the two of them to say that the eye circles naturally turned red. Who knew that at this time, the sound of the fence door opening outside was heard, and the subconscious ran out. Chapter 859： Hu Hansan is back! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 860 Hu Hansan is back! Wan Qihong was relatively gentle driving this time. Although the powerful whistling sound of Hummer''s engine was exciting, Su Ke could walk out of Villa No. 6 perfectly, and she had nothing in her body. Wan Kunwu looked at Su Ke with a mused face. The young man had a beautiful face, and even the fluff at the corner of his mouth carried a hint of childishness. It seemed that Sven Wen had so many difficulties on his body. What to expect! Drag racing is awful, fights are awful, and now even cures and saves people are so powerful. How can such a young age do this? It is incredible. However, Su Ke now has no time to pay attention to Wan Kunwu''s eyes. His brain is full of messy medical knowledge. When he was inquiring about Deng Xiaotian at the time, he was like a **** help. Now when I think of it, I do n¡¯t know how to get the information. . However, the person to be met this time is definitely not an ordinary person. Otherwise, Deng Xiaotian would not say so seriously, and ascended to the national and national justice, he must make preparations without thinking. First of all, I need to refresh my knowledge about the technique of cutting the pulse, and present it systematically in my mind, and then acupuncture, saying that I do n¡¯t see it, I was shocked when I saw it, and I felt that I was only proficient in acupuncture. Beginner, qualified for air crash. But now I find that the so-called mastery of intermediate level, but also has a vast and vast arts that I can not imagine, the more I think about it, the more I feel that the information flow is too large, making my head a bit bloated. This kind of situation arises because medical treatment saves people. What is important is to diagnose the disease first. If you can quickly make a correct judgment, then success or failure will become easy to judge. However, the basic theory of Chinese medicine is proficient, and there is no theory, but there is no real experience. This is why it is necessary to speed up and speed up the battle. But how far can Villa 2 be from Villa 6, even if Wan Qihong is driving very gently and even moving forward at a speed of ten steps, Su Ke is still in the heart here and there. It has already opened to the gate. . Hummer stopped calmly, so Su Ke got ridiculed, it can be considered a revisit to the place within a long time! It was at such a doorway that he hit Ning Zhiyuan himself. This was his own fault, but it was also a big trouble. He can also be seen today. If it wasn''t for Tianshu''s efforts to turn the tide, he would really not be able to cross the level of Ning Guoqing. Wan Kunwu could n¡¯t set up a show in front of Ning Guoqing. Deng Xiaotian''s secret poisoning cannot be ignored. Not to mention that Ning Guoqing will still find himself in trouble afterwards. These are unknown. It has caused such an old man, especially a grumpy and abnormally short old man. By himself, relying on Wanjia and Deng Xiaotian, obviously he was not willing. saw. This involves another patient who will see him right away. If he is cured by his own medicine, according to Deng Xiaotian, relying on himself to earn a talisman and save the gold medal with Dan Shu and Tie Juan, why worry about Ning Guoqing''s revenge. Wan Kunwu followed Su Ke, and Wan Qihong parked the Hummer to the previous parking space again. As soon as Hummer started again, Su Ke saw that the door of the villa opened at the beginning, Li Feifei opened his eyes and looked out. . "Suker!" Li Feifei originally wanted to come out and take a look, but did not expect that Su Ke really appeared in front of her. Just now Li Linglong''s conversation with Zhou Fang even made her feel that the sky was going to fall. Next, ran over directly. Su Ke naturally greeted forward, Li Feifei hugged him tightly the next moment: "Su Ke, are you okay!" "Stupid girl, didn''t I say that, nothing will happen!" Su Ke looked at Li Feifei who had taken a step back from her arms, this girl''s head was up and down like a restless, careful. Looking around, she reached out and rubbed her hair with a mild smile. "Really okay?" Li Feifei didn''t even believe her eyes, and spoke again to confirm that until Su Ke was really safe, the tears in her eyes came to an end. "Don''t cry, I''m all right, you should just laugh! What about your aunt? What happened to your uncle?" Su Ke looked at Li Feifei with rain, but he didn''t know what language to use to comfort him. . "My mother went to Dean Liu, and my dad is now in intensive care. How can I wait until my mother comes back to know!" Talking, Li Feifei found that there was a middle-aged man behind him, which was a little awkward. Smiled, and quickly wiped the tears on his face. Wan Kunwu has reached the age of knowing his destiny. Since he already knows his fate, then naturally he has some speculation about the relationship between Su Ke and Li Feifei, but these things can''t be managed by himself. The marriage contract is actually a blank check, and Su Ke has the right to do what he wants to do. "Go in!" Wan Qihong didn''t see Li Feifei getting into Su Ke''s arms. When he parked the car and walked over, all the people in the villa were out. "Brother Su, did you come out? My dafangfei''s pleasant staff really looks good!" Li Linglong has always claimed to be the second boss of Fangfei, and Su Ke is indeed her subordinate. "Thanks to the boss''s blessing, he did come out!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and could see the kind of surprise from the heart when these people saw themselves, even though they were joking, but also made people Feeling warm. "Master, you are out. Brother Brother and Brother Brother let the monsters get away!" Zhou Fang also relaxed and came over and patted Su Ke''s shoulder. Zhou Fang is a character with little personality. He doesn''t have any jokes. He is very self-important without being dull. He looks very neutral and has a handsome man. "Eh! Are you Sha Wujing or Little White Dragon? Goku and Bajie?" Su Ke said as he raised his hand and gently hammered Zhou Fang''s chest twice. There was no need for the man to say more. Cheng Meili was on the side, It seems that I want to come and say a few words. "I Hu Hansan is back again!" Su Ke didn''t wait for her to speak, she said something first, and afterwards she walked towards the door. Now Su Ke has become the center of these people invisibly. Everyone is following him. . The atmosphere in the room suddenly disappeared before the sorrow was bleak, and Su Ke returned. Everyone and his enemies condemned Ning Zhiyuan for his deserved deeds, and the news came out. The boy was really injured and was lying on the bed in the general hospital. "Master, you are racing so badly, and so skillful. Ning Zhiyuan''s kid turned you into a seducer. You have to teach me a few tricks!" Zhou Fang now called the master and he shouted, with a look Eager to try. "Uh? Ning Zhiyuan wasn''t the one I hit. At that time you all saw it. We stood on the side and he fell down!" Su Ke shrugged. At this time, Cheng Meili finally seized the opportunity to speak: "Yes! I saw that you and Ning Zhiyuan seemed to be playing hide-and-seek cats. Who knew he was lying on the ground as soon as he was excited. I heard that the game of hide-and-seek cats was particularly dangerous , You will die if you do n¡¯t play well! " Chapter 860： Weibei dare not forget to worry about the country! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 861 Chapter 860 The humble dare not forget to worry about the country! Last time, it was said that the young man Su Ke bravely fights the bully Ning Zhiyuan, the veteran Deng Xiaotian turned the tide to fight the Ning National Day, and the battle was dark, and the sand and stones finally won. Under the **** of Wan''s father and daughter, the young man Su Ke finally returned to the front of the Chinese army''s tent. All the robes were overjoyed, and they spoke in congratulations. Each of them wanted to listen carefully, but skipped this paragraph. After all, Su Ke had been told by Deng Xiaotian before that he could not speak out about his poisoning and Su Ke''s detoxification, and even about the so-called Zhang Lao, which was also a state secret. But things finally came to an end, and everyone gathered together, but Su Ke hadn''t had time to visit Zhao Hui, and the sound of the car''s brakes had sounded outside the door. Deng Xiaotian followed the man named Swen with glasses and knocked on the door of the room. It seems that things have been arranged there, so Su Ke no longer stays. Although the father and daughter of Wan Shi also have curiosity, this matter is not trivial. I did n¡¯t follow it. "Uncle Tian, ??what''s the situation over there?" Su Ke and Deng Xiaotian sat in the trunk of the car, and the scholar drove the car steadily in front, without a word. "The old man I am talking about is Mr. Zhang Junde, our dean of the Huaxia Academy of Sciences and the director of the Institute of Physics. He is one of the main scientific and technological leaders of our country ¡¯s nuclear weapon development and a pioneer of nuclear weapon research and experimental work. Specifically, he is a researcher. I don''t know which one! " These things Deng Xiaotian said suddenly surprised Su Ke again. When he first heard that on behalf of the country, he could agree to all his requirements, the first reaction was the leaders of the country, those who often appeared on television. However, he never thought that the person who needed treatment, he himself had not even heard of his name. "Zhang Lao is only seventy-two years old. He had a sudden onset of cerebral congestion last year. Although the rescue was timely, there were also irreversible consequences. As I told you, his brain tissue was damaged, causing a lot of All the clues for breakthroughs in valuable nuclear research have been interrupted! " "You also know, Su Ke, that the international situation is not as calm as it is on the surface. Some countries are not dead, and they no longer stump us all the time, and even continue to provoke. The small projectile countries around us have become successful. With the minions of others, the situation cannot be ignored! " To be honest, Su Ke doesn''t care about national affairs, because this distance is too far out of reach, but everyone has his own patriotism, the sovereignty dispute of an island, the crude oil mining of a certain sea, and even some The continual falsification of history by these small countries has caused the descendants of every Chinese nation to contend with their enemies. "Without the deterrence of nuclear weapons, in the current situation of our country, national interests cannot be guaranteed at all. In the face of such a situation, China''s nuclear strategy has changed from retaining only a minimal amount of nuclear deterrence to now What does this show of the determination of the United States to use its own nuclear strategic strike force? It shows that the situation is already tense to the point where the people are unimaginable. " Deng Xiaotian knows these things. It is not surprising that he belongs to the direct leadership of the military commission. If nuclear deterrence is a strategic aspect, the six national security offices where he is located perform more tasks at the tactical level. Rights are not infringed by either party. "And now Zhang Lao is the key person in our country to overcome the fifth-generation nuclear technology. If our country overcomes this problem in one fell swoop, then it is equivalent to surpassing other nuclear powers, which means that we can stand invincible. Zhang Lao had a sudden attack of cerebral congestion. After the brain tissue was damaged, some clues were not left on the computer. All were interrupted! " Deng Xiaotian raised his hand and squeezed his forehead. It seemed to be distressed and agitated about this issue. The tone of the speech he had just spoken fluctuated. "Suker, can you understand the importance of this matter to our country and nation?" Deng Xiaotian looked at Su Ke very solemnly. The silence in the carriage was silent, but Su Ke felt overwhelmed in the river. A pressure that he had never felt appeared in vain, and even made him breathless. He seemed to be able to hear a violent heartbeat. This sound was like a cowhide drum ringing in his ear. Su Ke looked at Deng Xiaotian''s earnest eyes and nodded heavily. "Uncle Tian! Although I am still young, I have understood from a young age that the country is responsible for the rise and fall of a husband, and I will do my best to heal Zhang Lao''s condition! Never die!" Su Ke talked loudly, every word was from his heart, the common saying is that the state is humble and dare not forget the country, and whoever puts it on anyone, who does not want his country to prosper, who does not want to be exultant in the international community, this A belief is rooted in the heart and has been fused in the blood since birth. "Su Ke, you can say such things, old man, I thank you first, no matter what the outcome is, I can tell you that you are a qualified Chinese descendant!" Deng Xiaotian spoke and patted Su Ke''s shoulders, but Qi Qie solemnly and with an appreciation, he paused and then said, "Zhang Lao is not with his children now, and his eldest son is engaged in satellite aerospace in the Southwest Aerospace Base. Research, the second son is still studying abroad, and Zhang Lao is only taken care of by his granddaughter. Their family are all unknown heroes of the country! " The prosperity of a country requires countless people to throw their heads to shed blood, but these people, who are like cornerstones and sorrowful youths, are obscure, and will not even appear in public view for a lifetime. They do not have a prominent reputation, nor do they have a comfortable and comfortable living environment. All they have is boring scientific research. They have only cold data with them. They have not lived for more than a hundred years, but they have dedicated their lives to the country selflessly. Never die. The student drove without saying a word, but it was smooth and abnormal. Su Ke was in agitated mood, and suddenly realized that when the speed began to slowly decrease, the gate of the Institute of High Energy Physics had appeared outside the window. Be released. "Zhang Lao is unwilling to go to recuperate and insists on staying here. I heard that his granddaughter is also a madman in physical research. He is still studying for a master''s degree at Yanjing University!" Deng Xiaotian stood in front of a small two-story building and said He rang the doorbell. However, the doorbell rang for a long time, but there was no movement in it. Su Ke was puzzled. Instead, Deng Xiaotian seemed to have anticipated it. He continued to press the doorbell tirelessly while letting the scholar make a call inside. After about twenty minutes, there was a sound of footsteps in it. As soon as the door was opened, a woman popped her head and had not waited for Deng Xiaotian to speak. It was a roar: "What are you doing? Press again I''ll call the doorbell! " Chapter 861： Boil porridge to make popcorn! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 862 Chapter 661 Cooking porridge and cooking popcorn! When going out, a white-fronted tiger is like a tiger going down the mountain, and it is sturdy. When it opens, it is even a tiger howling forest. It is facing a bad wind, deafening, and Su Ke is not courageous. He is also frightened by the sudden roar. jump. Deng Xiaotian was also embarrassed, his face was red with red ears, his tall figure was like clothes and bones, and the gowns on the outside seemed to sway with the wind. The student''s subconscious was about to rush through, but was stopped by Deng Xiaotian''s hand. When the Dragon Soul carried the handle, had he been treated like this before, he was sprayed before he entered the door. "Hello, are you Zhang Rui?" Deng Xiaotian didn''t show the slightest dissatisfaction, but Su Ke seemed to see a mild smile on his face, although it seemed to be a little awkward in the smile. "Who are you?" The woman was still full of anger, a look of bitterness and hatred. Su Ke thought that she had seen many women, but this woman was the type he first encountered. The hair is like a chicken nest in a mess, and the black-framed glasses can see that the eyes are full of bloodshots, and there are even thick bags under the eyes and dark circles. The skin is dull and dull, and even a few pimples are very obvious on the forehead. The gray t-shirt on his body also maintains the style of no trimming. If it is said that the low-quality toilet paper is used, it may not be appropriate, but it is not good anyway. "Willn''t this be Einstein, right?" Sucker had no reason to come up with the image of Einstein that he had seen in textbooks, could not help comparing each other, and there were indeed similarities and differences. Because when calling at the door, Deng Xiaotian mentioned to Su Ke that Zhang Lao''s granddaughter is now studying for a master''s degree and is also a physical lunatic. He has the tendency to inherit Zhang Lao''s mantle, which is confirmed by each other. No wonder the uncle Tian was able to stand outside and wait outside the door. I''m afraid I would have encountered such a stimulating scene. Su Ke looked up and down this female man named Zhang Rui in front of her. The strong visual impact made him a little bit Wrong, but one thing cannot be ignored. This female man is extremely stature. Although the loose gray t-shirt is not very beautiful, the two peaks are upright and dazzling. Under the men''s beach pants, the exposed thighs are white and straight, wearing blue slippers, very large, It is likely to be her grandpa''s supplies. "I''m Deng Xiaotian, I''ve contacted you before!" Tian Shu is still very gentle, but his appearance may easily lead to bad imagination, such as the old mummy mummy returned from Egypt. This woman named Zhang Rui is still one The secondary alert looks, and shows fretful emotions, frowning. "Deng Xiaotian? I don''t know. I warn you not to disturb us, or I will call the police immediately!" "Eh!" Su Ke was even hesitant. Didn''t he contact before? Did you find the wrong door? But according to Deng Xiaotian''s question just now, she is indeed Zhang Rui! Su Ke, confused, was about to speak, but the scholar stopped by Deng Xiaotian finally said, "Ms. Zhang, we are from Guoan Six. This time, I will bring the doctor to see your grandpa!" I don''t know if the scholar''s appearance is easy to trust, or if what he said just awakened the dreamer, Zhang Rui thought hard and suddenly realized: "Oh! I remember, I called before!" Zhang Rui was a little embarrassed at once, and the dim little face turned red, and quickly opened the door, letting in a few people: "I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry, sometimes my brain is a bit insufficient!" Su Ke could not help hearing Jun Jun, but did not expect this female man to be so frank, she even confessed that she had a problem in her mind. This character was really bright and clear, but as soon as she entered the door, she was dumbfounded. Su Ke has seen college student dormitories on the Internet. The horrible picture even shakes the idea of ??going to college, but although the scene in front of him cannot be compared with the college dormitory, he has the same illusion. On the sofa in the lobby, on the coffee table, and even on the floor, there are calculation papers everywhere, whether it is on the chart or the data. At first glance, you will feel dizzy. This is not the main thing. Su Ke looked at these files. Messy clothing. Su Ke has a feeling that even in this scene, even professional housekeeping staff will frown. It is really hard to imagine a woman who will build a home like a garbage dump. This requires much courage and extraordinary ability. The room was closed with curtains, but the headlights were turned on. There seemed to be a mildew smell in the air, and Deng Xiaotian and the scholars had never seen any harsh environment. They were ignorant of this place 10,000 times worse than this. So two people are still very natural. I sniffed and seemed to have the illusion of trying to sneeze. I suddenly smelled a scorched smell and couldn''t help frowning. I looked at the woman in front of me and asked subconsciously, "Is there something wrong?" "Huh?" Zhang Rui didn''t respond to Su Ke''s words, and then sniffed in conjunction with it: "No, what can''t --- what a mess, my porridge!" Su Ke watched Zhang Rui rushing into the kitchen for a while, really sweating for her house. Who knows if a fire truck will come suddenly one day, because the woman ¡¯s cooking and cooking are falling apart and the fire is soaring . "Uncle Tian!" Su Ke turned to look at Deng Xiaotian, with a helpless expression: "Is there really a problem with this woman?" He raised his finger and pointed at his head. "Their families are all engaged in scientific research, and their energy is limited. All their energy is focused on this, and they may not have so much attention for others!" Deng Xiaotian also understands, just like Wu Chi and Hua Chi. Research becomes idiot, is it called research idiot? "I''m so sorry, I cooked porridge for my grandpa, but I forgot it for a while, and now it''s almost becoming popcorn!" Zhang Rui had some blush and red ears. After all, this is really a bit inexplicable. What kind of realm is Wonder Woman! "You sit first! I''ll go upstairs and call Grandpa!" Zhang Rui obviously didn''t want to get involved in the porridge problem, but after finishing talking, he found that there was nothing in the living room, and he hurried to the sofa to start packing . Gather all the calculation papers with dense data, and then start to pick up a bunch of replacement clothes. Who knows that there are too many clothes and it takes a bit of effort to hold them. "I''ll help you!" Su Ke, as the youngest one here, naturally wanted to help, Zhang Rui also gave a careless character, and directly gave it to Su Ke subconsciously: "Thank you!" Who knew that when the two handed over their clothes, they accidentally dropped a few items, and everyone''s eyes inadvertently focused on the things on the ground, which turned out to be several pieces of clothes rolled into a ball. The clothes fell to the ground and scattered, and a black bra was hidden in a t-shirt, especially the double-peaked hood, lying on the ground in an upright position, and the two small hills reflected each other. Rao is a nervous researcher Zhang Rui, who has red ears and red ears, and feels helpless. I don''t know what to do! Chapter 862： Is he a doctor? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 863 Chapter 862 Is He a Doctor? The female man must have an extremely large nerve. Taishan collapsed on the top without changing his face. Obviously Zhang Rui had not cultivated to this extent. When he saw his personal clothes, he was exposed in front of several strange men. Very awkward. Quickly picking up the black bra and hiding it in her arms with a thunderbolt, there are two different red faces, and Zhang Rui feels her skin is hot and her heartbeat speed has become Quickly, quickly turned to go upstairs: "I''ll call Grandpa!" Su Ke holding a pile of clothes, and looked around. Deng Xiaotian shrugged his shoulders and looked like he couldn''t help. Instead, the student was smiling and gloating. In desperation, Su Ke could only put the pile of clothes in his arms on a stool on the side, and soon the footsteps of two people came from the second floor. Su Ke looked up. Is this Einstein''s deity? The silver-white hair was also messy, with a pale face, wrinkled cloth, and wearing loose pajamas, a hundred times cleaner than Zhang Rui''s clothes. It seemed that the girl took care of her grandpa. You don''t need to guess to know that this old man is Zhang Junde in the mouth of Deng Xiaotian. It looks older than his actual age. It may be years of high-intensity mental labor that overwhelms his vitality, and even an old man spot that should not appear on his face. . The glasses on his chest were shaking left and right with his footsteps, and a string was tied around his legs to hang around his neck. Zhang Junde walked down tremblingly with the help of his granddaughter, as if the sequelae of cerebral congestion did not cause him to act Obstacles are only a little slow because of age. Su Ke looked at Zhang Junde and couldn''t imagine such an ordinary old man, even the kind of old man who was basking in the sun every day in the home for the elderly. He was aging in his twilight years. Some of the powers that match their abilities are just exhausted. Such an old man who has made a significant contribution to the nation, such a hero behind the scenes, so slowly walked down with the help of his granddaughter. "Hello, Director Deng, I was a little negligent just now. I didn''t hear your voice!" Zhang Junde spoke very slowly. He had been overloaded with work for years and years, and had a sudden brain congestion last year. Indeed, as he himself said, he really didn''t hear a bit of sound, and was completely immersed in his own world, trying very hard to retrieve those suddenly lost memory fragments and connect the fragmented research together. Although those studies have not really yielded results, each step has taken the efforts of many staff members. After summarizing here, he is like a general center, but now he has such a thing as a center, sad , Blame, helplessness, all kinds of emotions are bothering him every moment. Every second, he feels that he is living like a year. The things in his mind are not just himself. They belong to the country. If there is no way to find breakthrough clues in his time, then research on nuclear weapons will stagnate for a period. And, this person is considered a waste. Seventy-two-year-old Zhang Junde, this year, the state of his body has changed every day, how many doctors the country has found, but still can not let him see hope, life seems to lose color all of a sudden, only one person stays every day In the room, facing the previous notes, constantly groping. However, what is recorded in the notebook is just a few simple essays, and it really involves a major breakthrough. Top-secret information related to the national nuclear weapons level is often the most secure in the mind, but it is also the most lethal point. So this time Deng Xiaotian said that he brought a doctor, there was not much upset in his heart, but after looking downstairs, he looked around and found that the two young men next to Deng Xiaotian did not show the image of a doctor, which is somewhat accident. "Zhang Lao, this is Su Ke, I specially invited him. He has some unique abilities on acupuncture!" Deng Xiaotian has a sincere respect for Zhang Junde, and took a step forward to help Zhang Lao sit on the sofa. "Hello Zhang!" Su Ke promptly saluted Zhang Junde. "He''s a doctor?" Zhang Ruizhi, a female man, expressed her chest sorrow. Before that, Su Ke was the chief guard who often shouted as a little ghost. Now she is really shocked and obviously skeptical. It is true that her performance is normal. Since this time, Zhang Rui has seen all kinds of doctors, doctors in white coats, superb medical skills, even with his own precision inspection equipment, and a coarse gown, surrounded by the aroma of herbs The family of traditional Chinese medicine has even been handed down empty-handed, but the master of qigong with a bone of immortality. However, at a young age like Su Ke, he was invited to see his grandfather in t-shirts and pants, and it was the first time Zhang Rui had seen it, which had to make people feel unreliable. Even Zhang Junde subconsciously picked up his glasses on his chest and looked up Su Ke up and down. There was no disappointment on his face, but he was somewhat interested: "Oh? This little brother is a doctor!" "Zhang Lao, I can''t figure out if I can help you now, but I hope I can do a check for you first!" Su Ke had to be stubborn in the face of suspicion at this time, no matter what, the so-called promise Guang learned about Zhang Junde''s deeds from Tian Shu, he must also come forward. "OK! OK!" Zhang Junde nodded, smiling. However, he did not know whether Su Ke''s medicine belonged to the East or the West. If it was Western medicine, the diagnosis in his room, various laboratory reports, color Doppler CT, I am afraid that it is unnecessary to repeat it except for special examinations. Already. However, when it comes to Chinese medicine, Su Ke''s age seems to be insufficient to support his level, and the accumulated experience of Chinese medicine has accumulated. At the time, Li Zhengbai, the 80-year-old master of Chinese medicine, was incompetent. What about this young man? However, since it was a person brought by Deng Xiaotian, Zhang Junde couldn''t live up to the good intentions of others anyway, and to this day, this old bone of more than a hundred kilograms of his own is like this, let a dead horse be a living horse doctor! "Zhang Lao, please come and sit here with me!" Su Ke attached great importance to this matter. The last time I helped Deng Xiaotian to cut the pulse in the military area hospital health area was not regular, so this time I asked Zhang Junde to sit in the side restaurant . Su Kezhen supported Zhang Lao, followed by the others, all carefully and solemnly: "Zhang Lao, I need to cut the pulse first!" "Oh? Are you Chinese medicine?" Zhang Junde can be sure of Su Ke''s medical department. He put his hand on the dining table and thought of it, suddenly he didn''t know why. Suddenly there was a spark of hope in his heart. From the beginning, this feeling is amazing, and it has no trace. Chapter 863： Trilogy [The text of Chapter 1] 864 Chapter 863 The Three-Part Examination The sudden spark of hope rising in Zhang Junde''s heart came very strange. Even when Li Zhengbai checked for himself, he didn''t feel this kind of feeling. With the appearance of this feeling, his heartbeat was a little rushed. "Zhang Lao, don''t be excited, calm down!" Su Ke found that Zhang Junde''s breath was a bit unstable, which would affect the effect of cutting his veins, and said softly. Similarly, Su Ke himself also began to converge. In the face of this situation, naturally, he must not have the slightest carelessness. He must strive for excellence. Even if he finally returns without success, he must make 10,000 percent efforts. Zhang Lao''s arms lay flat on the dining table. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Lao finally controlled his emotions, and he seemed to have entered a state of emptiness, and finally reached out his hand slowly. Take three fingers straight to get the pulse position. With Su Ke''s movement, everyone is nervous. Zhang Rui, clumsy and clenching his fist, bloodshot eyes stared at the boss, for fear of missing something. Deng Xiaotian was fully absorbed and wanted to capture the changes in Su Ke''s body. After all, the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" has never been discovered by Su Ke himself, and I don''t know if he can find abnormalities at this moment. The scholar is on the side. He is more interested in Su Ke. He couldn''t think of a young, hairy child like this. He is so amazing. Compared to Zhang Junde, Deng Xiaotian''s status is the most important. If Su Ke can really heal Zhang Junde, would n¡¯t Tianshu be back to its full state and remove all the toxins? Sure enough, Su Ke started, and immediately felt that Zhang Lao''s veins were turbid. The meridian system of traditional Chinese medicine did not have the brain meridian, but the brain was a strange constant, and all the meridians had an inseparable connection with the brain. Unknowingly, Su Ke closed his eyes. As his age continued to increase, Zhang Junde''s physiological functions began to decline. Not to mention diseases such as cerebral congestion, even long-term hidden diseases of many elderly people began to show their heads and feet. But now these are not the main problems. The most important thing is the necrotic part of his brain tissue. Indeed, as Deng Xiaotian said before, it seems that the congestion has already been absorbed, but the subtleties of the brain tissue appear to be black. This kind of black appeared in Su Ke''s mind, as if spreading out a view, in the dim and vague, as if seen through a layer of mist, faintly visible, but not sure. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled a long breath, and slowly opened his eyes. Zhang Junde was disappointed by the change in his look. He did hope that the greater the disappointment, the greater the disappointment. Looking at Su Ke''s frown slightly, he still To answer a few words, Su Ke said one more step. "Zhang Lao, don''t move!" Su Ke gritted his teeth, but he stood up, but this time he walked in front of Zhang Junde. This action was amazing, no one could guess what Su Ke was going to do. Deng Xiaotian was also confused, but he had to be more calm. When he saw Zhang Rui''s tendency to speak, he waved at her and motioned not to affect Su Ke. The heartbeat was very fast. Su Ke felt that his pressure became heavier all of a sudden. The veins that he had previously detected by cutting his veins did not satisfy him. The hazy feeling could not be treated with acupuncture. Zhang Junde looked away. After experiencing the disappointment just now, he lost his previous nervousness. Looking at Su Ke standing in front of himself and watching him take a few deep breaths in succession, both hands were stretched out this time. . With both left and right hands, Zhang Junde''s forehead was supported by the thumb, and the **** of the index finger was pressed on the frontal artery on both sides. This action was even more confusing. Few people now know that cutting the pulse is not the only way to diagnose the mouth, that is, it is not only effective when cutting to the three parts of the inch, the gate, and the ruler. Those who have spoken in the world, also by Bian Yan. Bian Kui is a recognized ancestor of pulse science. In his "Emperor Huang Di''s Eighty-One Difficult Scriptures" based on Bian Pu''s art, there have been mentioned three books and nine theories. The three parts are: the upper sky, the two frontal arteries, the upper ground, the cheek arteries, the upper human, and the arteries in front of the ears; the middle sky, the hand Taiyin also, the middle ground, the hand Yangming, the middle person, and the hand is small Yin; lower sky, foot Jueyin, lower ground, foot Shaoyin, lower person, foot Taiyin. The upper part, the middle part, and the lower part can be used to cut the pulse, which is called the general diagnosis method. Under the continuous evolution of the traditional Chinese medicine pediatrics, it eventually evolved from the general diagnosis method to the independent method. But this time in order to understand more clearly Zhang Junde''s situation was compelled to use the method of per-diagnosis to prove it. Su Ke''s hands were on both sides of Zhang Junde''s forehead, and the upper sky vein was obtained. This is also because the upper sky vein is closest to the brain and can get more accurate information. Of course, Su Ke searched the brain for a long time before discovering such a novel vein-cutting technique, which is also the first application so far. Naturally, he is not sure about the effect. The pulse phase is still turbid, and the halo point can be felt. With the passage of time one minute and one second, Su Ke finally probed the magical brain tissue again. With her eyes closed, an object resembling a giant walnut kernel appeared in his mind. Su Ke naturally knew that this was the most important organ of the human body, and it was even more careful. Maybe it was because of the change of the pertinent diagnosis method, the mist and mist that had been covering it before disappeared, the site of cerebral hemorrhage was quickly found, and the tiny piece of brain tissue that turned into a dark color was even more obvious. The necrotic brain tissue has no vitality, a small piece, and the brain nerves even have several interruptions because of this. No wonder Mr. Zhang Junde''s memory is fragmented, and the cause of the illness is indeed here. Zhang Lao has been sitting on the chair calmly and allowed Su Ke to move. This novel method of cutting the pulse also made him very surprised. He did n¡¯t know how long it was. Everyone was motionless and intent. Finally, he saw Su Ke again. Close up once. Deng Xiaotian and Zhang Rui, both young and old, even spoke at the same time: "How?" Su Ke frowned slightly, as if he hadn''t heard them talking, immersed in his own world and never pulled away, trying to turn his brain back, thinking of the previous veins, biting his teeth and raising his head. "Zhang Lao!" Su Ke really did not hear what Deng Xiaotian and Zhang Rui said, looked directly at Zhang Junde, and began to organize the language. "Little brother, what do you say, but it doesn''t matter!" Looking at Su Ke''s appearance, Zhang Junde was mentally prepared and nodded with a smile to let Su Ke continue. "According to the pulse sequence just now, the congestion in your brain has disappeared. I am afraid that the CT picture also showed some brain tissue necrosis!" "Huh!" Zhang Junde nodded. Su Ke said that it was true. What he was waiting for was the second half of the sentence, usually the second half was a turning point. "I don''t think your fine brain tissue is necrotic, but there are still a lot of residues that condensed after the bleeding at the time, because the scum of these residues prevents the nerves from passing through normally, and this also forms a memory fault!" After saying a word, Zhang Junde''s whole body shook violently, his eyes glowed. "Can you help me heal?" Rao was always weak and fragile, as if suddenly full of power, blurted out directly, looking up at Su Ke. Chapter 864： The enemy will not stop! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 865 Chapter 864 The enemy will not stop! Zhang Junde wants to restore his memory fault, because he knows that it does not belong to him personally, but belongs to the country. If he is an ordinary person, this will not affect his life at all, even if he does not say it, no one can see it at all. He has suffered a cerebral hemorrhage. But he is not an ordinary person. Although he eats ordinary and lives ordinary, he has his own glorious mission. This is his biggest heart disease. If he can return to work, it is an anxious thing day and night. what! "Can you help me heal?" Zhang Junde asked very directly, and with his words, Zhang Rui, Deng Xiaotian and even the scholar looked at him. But Su Ke''s current situation is that if people drink and drink water, they know that their acupuncture is only intermediate-level proficient, and the patient they are facing is such a heavyweight expert in nuclear weapons. After all, brain tissue is so fragile. "Zhang Lao, I --- I''m not sure!" Su Kezhen hesitated for a long time, and finally told the truth. "Not sure?" Zhang Junde repeated Su Ke''s words, but his eyes did not dim, but suddenly he lit up: "You are not sure, then it means you have the possibility of success!" Zhang Junde''s voice was overjoyed, and he grabbed Su Ke''s wrist. The fast movement made it impossible to connect with his age: "You can let go of it! It doesn''t matter if you die or live!" Zhang Junde said something like this, and it was n¡¯t all purpose. In the past year, he ¡¯s been having a hard time sleeping and eating. All kinds of treatment methods have been used, but they have no effect at all. As long as he thinks that he suddenly became like this, There is even the idea of ??being ashamed of the country. A few months ago, Li Zhengbai was received here again, and he bluntly enlightened him, so that he''d better let go of it, maybe he will heal automatically at any time. If the blindness of the mind is depressed, it means that there will be no time. too much. There is a sentence in Zang Kejia ¡¯s "Some People" in memory of Lu Su: Some people are alive, but he is dead! Zhang Junde even feels that this is his true portrayal. If he spends the rest of his life so turbulent, what is the difference between death and death? So now Su Ke''s sentence is simply a fire of hope for him, he succeeded, returned to work, continued the research topic in his hand, failed, and it was a hundred. However, Zhang Junde thought so, but Su Ke had no way to decide. This matter is really too important. This is a matter that the president of the country pays close attention to, such as standing on the edge of a cliff, and it will never fail. Deng Xiaotian quickly understood Su Ke''s inner activities, and he groaned for a moment before finally speaking: "Su Ke, to be conservative, how do you think you are sure?" "Uncle Tian, ??I don''t know myself. The residual blood residue in the brain tissue may be pulled out, but it is the brain. There is a slight error, and the consequences are unimaginable!" If in other parts, Su Ke himself can still have some confidence, It''s just that this is not something that can be transferred with his will. Hearing Su Ke said that Deng Xiaotian is also helpless. Zhang Junde is the vice president of the Academy of Sciences and the director of the Institute of Physics. If something really happens, it ¡¯s not just that the country has lost a talent, not just When a banner fell, he was concerned by countless scientific researchers, and was no less than an earthquake in the field of nuclear weapons. "Su Ke, don''t you have any concerns. I''m already so old. If I keep going like this, what use is it to keep this useless body?" Zhang Junde was firm and seemed to have made up his mind long ago. "Grandpa!" Zhang Rui, from her own perspective, didn''t want grandpa to be involved in the danger. With a bitter look, she hoped that she could learn something and inherit her grandfather''s mantle so that he could take a good rest. year. Zhang Rui majored in nuclear engineering and nuclear technology at Yanjing University. Her research was in the field of nuclear weapons. This was her childhood dream. She wanted to help her grandfather from an early age. Otherwise, how can a girl choose a profession that is so boring? "Xiaorui, Grandpa''s temper, you know, this must be done, and it must be done as quickly as possible. The enemy will not stop waiting for us!" Mr. Zhang Junde scolded a granddaughter and set his sights on Su Ke again: "Su Ke, you must not have any psychological baggage. If you are still worried, I can write a will!" "Xiaorui, go get paper and pencil, and let Chief Deng be a notary while Mr. Deng is there!" Zhang Lao seemed to be rejuvenated by Su Ke''s words, and his voice was obviously louder. "Zhang Lao, this matter must not be rushed. This is not only irresponsible to yourself, but even irresponsible to the country and the nation! You also need to adjust your body, and Su Ke also needs to be prepared!" Deng Xiaotian was also very hesitant. He even decided to report the matter directly to the chairman, but now Zhang Junde has to be stabilized. Sure enough, he calmed down Zhang Lao in a single sentence. There is nothing more important to the older generation with a red heart toward the motherland. "But it''s not too late!" Zhang Lao muttered to himself, but apparently heeded Deng Xiaotian''s suggestion, and also relaxed Su Ke''s heart. In fact, Su Ke has always been in a state of tension, both physically and mentally. Now that a large rock has fallen on the ground, his mood is relaxed, and a cooing cry comes out from his stomach, which seems very clear in the room. "Su Ke, are you hungry!" Zhang Junde now treats Su Ke as a savior, watching him look embarrassed, and directs his granddaughter directly: "Xiao Rui, get some food for Su Ke!" Su Ke was really hungry. He drove the night train and arrived at the General Hospital of the Military Region. After that, so many things happened. Where can I have breakfast? Now it''s noon. It''s not easy to persist until now. "Okay! Su Ke, what do you want to eat? Braised beef or steamed pork ribs?" I didn''t expect that the female man was still a culinary expert, and when talking, she didn''t have the psychological burden of cooking porridge and popcorn. Go to the kitchen. "Eh!" Su Ke wanted to decline, but now he is relaxed and he feels very uncomfortable in his hungry stomach. However, the two dishes mentioned by Zhang Rui are obviously high-end dishes. Venus: "Don''t be so troublesome, anything!" "No trouble, it''s all ready-made, and soon it''s good! Or eat braised beef!" Zhang Rui hurriedly ran into the kitchen, but now Zhang Laoman''s brain is all about how to treat things, impatient, but one Thinking of Deng Xiaotian''s words, there was nothing he could do, and the complicated expression made Su Ke feel Alexander. "Okay! It''s ready to eat!" It seemed that after a few minutes, Zhang Rui stepped out of the kitchen. Su Ke looked at the sound, almost fainted, and almost fainted. Zhang Rui was holding a bucket of instant noodles in his hand, steaming, and the barrel was written with Master Kong braised beef noodles, and she looked straight at Su Ke. Chapter 865： What is Shangdatian Listening! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 866 Chapter 665 What is Heavenly Listen! The steaming, savory instant noodles, although not as strong as the ads in the commercials, are really delicious for the hungry Su Ke, but the frustration is that there is no large chunk of braised beef , But after all, you can fill your stomach. Zhang Lao looked at his baby granddaughter. After coming out of the kitchen, holding a bucket of instant noodles seemed a bit embarrassing. Just because he was too excited, he even forgot that Zhang Rui did n¡¯t seem to cook anything except for porridge. Art. "Xiaorui, come back to the cafeteria to have some food. Everyone will stay here for lunch today!" Zhang Junde himself can be described by thinking of tea rice this year. The amount of food he eats is very small, but he basically eats porridge, but Today, I suddenly want to feast guests and even drink two glasses. Indeed, the time has arrived at noon. These people have reached the time to eat according to the adjustment of the biological clock. Even Zhang Rui is actually a bit hungry. When he heard the words of Grandpa, he nodded and went out. In fact, for a long time, Zhang Junde and Zhang Rui were basically eating in the cafeteria. Both grandfather and grandson were hard-working science madmen. Grandpa was distressed and wanted to connect the broken memories in his brain, while his granddaughter wanted to We need to make a breakthrough on the subject here. "Student, go with Zhang Rui!" Deng Xiaotian saw Zhang Junde''s feelings, but he was also very respectful of such an old man, but he was willing to get close, but only five people''s meals, let a girl It''s not appropriate to fight. "Yes!" The scholar nodded and followed Zhang Rui, leaving Deng Xiaotian, Zhang Junde, and Su Ke in the room. "Mr. Zhang, the chairman is very concerned about your physical condition. I think I will report this to him!" Deng Xiaotian knew the importance of this matter, and he brought Su Ke this time, which is equivalent to giving Su Ke had a ticket, and it was one thing for him to have confidence in Su Ke. Whether the leaders agreed to Su Ke''s shot was another matter. "Oh! I know! I know it! Suddenly this trouble has occurred, and it is really evil to let leaders and comrades hang in your heart!" Zhang Lao looked Xiao Suo, thinking that so many people have been busy for themselves this year Later, my heart was very sad. "Zhang Lao, don''t say that. You have made contributions to the nation and nations for so many years. You should say that I shouldn''t say it. Only the country owes you, you have done enough!" Although Deng Xiaotian has nothing to do with Zhang Junde Communication, but he knew his life. Such an old man, he devoted all his youthful hot water unselfishly, not only himself, his sons, his descendants, but also the same goal, which is to fight for the prosperity and prosperity of the country for life. Zhang Junde let Deng Xiaotian say something a little overwhelming. The old man has been working in a variety of cold data for a long time. He is very bad at those sentiments. He opened his mouth and found that he could not say anything. Then he looked at Su Ke and asked. On the topics that concern me the most. "Su Ke, how long will it take for you to adjust?" "Eh!" Su Ke was stumped again by this problem, holding instant noodles in his hand, helpless, and quickly chewed: "Zhang Lao, I need to sort out my thoughts well, your brain tissue now Question, I ca n¡¯t give the needle hastily! " "There is nothing rash, isn''t people living in uncertainty all their lives! I don''t even know how my brain hemorrhage came out. I think too much, but it''s hard to do. What we have to do is Make up your mind not to sacrifice, to overcome all difficulties, to win! " Su Ke heard his head cyanose, and it sounded familiar, as if it were the original red quotation. Before he said it, Zhang Junde had already made a plan: "Su Ke, I will report to my supervisor right away. I hope you can prepare for this matter as soon as possible and strive for acupuncture treatment tomorrow or the day after tomorrow! " "Ah?" Su Ke was dumbfounded. Is this old man too anxious? Now he hasn''t even tried any level of himself. Now he dares to assert that he will let it go. This is really a living horse. Ah! "Zhang Lao!" Deng Xiaotian just waved and was interrupted by Zhang Junde: "Director Deng, don''t advise me, I''ll just go and call Director Zhao!" After that, he went straight upstairs. The Huaxia Academy of Sciences belongs to the public institutions directly under the State Council, and is managed by the three bureaus of the Secretary, while Director Zhao said by Zhang Lao is the person in charge of the three bureaus of science and technology and national defense. Looking at Zhang Junde who went upstairs to make a call, Deng Xiaotian helplessly spread his hands. After thinking about it, he picked up the phone and dialed out. "Hello Secretary Li, this is Deng Xiaotian!" "Well! I have something to report to the chairman!" "Okay, it''s about Zhang Junde, director Zhang. Yes, it''s Director Zhang of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. I found a stranger. After his inspection, President Zhang''s condition has hope of recovery, but he has no absolute certainty. Zhang Lao''s response to this incident was a little excited and impatient, so I would like to ask the Chairman! " "Okay! OK! Then I know!" Deng Xiaotian hung up the phone and looked at Su Ke with a shocked expression, shrugging his shoulders: "The chairman is meeting with the President of Gickets, wait!" Su Ke was really shocked. He often heard a word called Shangdatian Listening. He didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence until now. A phone call went directly to the chairman and secretary. What kind of strength can I never imagine! Deng Xiaotian''s phone number was indeed called to the chairman, but his confidential secretary was the only one who answered the phone. As the saying goes, the seven prime ministers in front of the prime minister were equally extraordinary. The presidency of this country chair is rich in etiquette. Because it is also held by the general secretary, the office of the chairman is set up under the Central Office. The Chairman''s Office is organized at the deputy ministerial level and is divided into four departments: secretarial room, confidential room, guard room, and general room. The staffing is about twenty. The main leaders include three senior political secretaries, confidential secretaries, and security staff. Li Ziqiang, the confidential secretary, has just answered the phone. This office can be said to have a high weight, and even a successor to the chairman or prime minister has appeared in it. Of course, these Suks didn''t understand, but this did not affect the shock in my heart. Madam President, what a familiar and unfamiliar word, I did not expect to be so close to myself one day. At this time, Zhang Rui and the scholar who went out for dinner pushed in the door, and two people carried two food bags in their hands. The inside was the kind of environmentally-friendly lunch box. As soon as they entered the door, the aroma came out, but Su Ke kung fu soaked a bucket of instant noodles into his stomach, and then touched his stomach subconsciously --- full! Chapter 866： Help from the Information Supervision Office! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 867 Chapter 666 The Information Supervision Office''s Call for Help! "Where''s my grandfather?" Zhang Rui came to find Grandpa as she came in, as if to cooperate with her words. Zhang Junde also came downstairs at this time, with a smile on his face: "Xiaorui, what meal did you cook today?" "Well, today is particularly rich, crispy tofu, stir-fried broccoli, braised beef, and a toon egg!" Zhang Rui said as he walked to the dining table. When talking about braised beef, Su Ke glanced subconsciously. The instant noodles that I had just reimbursed were beyond regret. At the time, I was too hungry to wait for a minute. With five people in place, the cafeteria meals at the institute are really good, because these staff members are the country''s valuable wealth, the work is already high intensity, and nutrition must keep up. The color and fragrance are excellent. Even if it is put in the lunch box, it does not affect the grade of the meal. I did not expect that the canteen actually hides the dragon and the tiger, especially this crispy tofu. The crispy skin and the delicate inner flavor are completely comparable to The head chef of the International Hotel. When Zhang Junde came downstairs, he was carrying a bottle of wine, a red cap, a white porcelain bottle, and a red ribbon tied on it. At first glance, Su Ke considered it to be Maotai, but it said that it was a special wine three. Words. But at the table, Su Ke determined that it was indeed Moutai, but this wine could not be drunk at all, even if you could not afford it, it was a special wine specially provided for some people. Unexpectedly, Zhang Rui has the appearance of a female man, but her mind also has a meticulous side. Each person is divided into a small cup. Because the scholars do not touch the wine, they skip it. Su Ke also didn''t want to drink. With his modest amount of alcohol, it was a rhythm of defeat in the alcohol market. However, Zhang Lao was in a good mood today. Zhang Junde, who has never been drinking for more than a year, is naturally a good wine at home. When the bottle cap is opened, a mellow fragrance has permeated, but Deng Xiaotian is also the one who is qualified to drink this wine. Humanoid, there are not many accidents. "Old man, I haven''t been drinking for a long time. I am very happy today and have a good drink!" Zhang Junde held up his glass and glowed with a different kind of youthfulness, but he was also very hearty in his twilight years. "Grandpa, you can drink this cup. Slow down!" Zhang Rui did not stop Grandpa from drinking. Older people usually drink, which is good for the body to soften blood vessels and promote blood circulation. As a new College students of the times, naturally know this. "One cup is one cup! Director Deng, I just called the superior leader just now, and Director Zhao has agreed in principle!" Zhang Junde wasted a lot of effort, and the soft grinding and hard foam finally convinced the director of the Third Bureau of the Secretary, of course. Then, Director Zhao also said that he still needs to report this to the leader. Zhang Junde reported to the three bureaus of the Secretary of the General Office of the State Council, while Deng Xiaotian''s phone was answered by the confidential secretary of the Central Office''s chairman. The two lines, but the same route, one chairman, one prime minister, all reported to the state leader people. "Oh?" Deng Xiaotian didn''t expect Zhang Junde to do a part of the work so quickly. With his current status, doing such a risky thing, life is at stake, but it has never gone forward, and it really makes people admire it. But the most important person here is Su Ke. After all, he needs to do this. Applying needles to repair necrotic brain tissue, difficult tasks, and pressure are not trivial. Deng Xiaotian looked at Su Ke: "Su Ke, it seems you Be prepared, too! " Su Ke was bitter in his heart, and now he could n¡¯t refuse it. After thinking about it, he also decided that he would do his best to not endanger Zhang Lao''s life. This is the maximum limit. "Huh! I understand!" Su Ke nodded, because Deng Xiaotian and Su Ke were sitting next to each other. The two eyes met and they were solemn. At this time, Deng Xiaotian''s portable phone suddenly rang. Due to the sensitivity of the soldiers, Deng Xiaotian was very fast, because he knew that his phone number and number were very few. He could call here. Something big. And he just made a report to the chairman, but the confidential secretary also explained the situation at that time. Is the chairman calling back now? Su Ke guessed the same, and could not help raising his ears, but Deng Xiaotian looked at the caller ID and frowned slightly, not as if he thought: "I''m Deng Xiaotian!" "Hello, Director Deng, Tian Qingtong at the thirteenth office of the Fourth National Security Bureau!" The voice on the other end of the phone was thick and powerful, but his voice was full of respect. "Thirteen locations? Information Supervision Department?" Deng Xiaotian thought for a moment, and quickly responded: "What''s the matter?" Although the Six National Security Offices can be regarded as anchored under the Ministry of National Security, in the final analysis, they are also isolated. The intersection with other national security departments is not deep, but this does not prevent mutual assistance in work. "Well! Information Supervision Office! That''s it! During this time, foreign agents may sneak into Yanjing. We have limited abilities on this side and are unable to cope. After asking for leadership, we hope to get support from six locations!" The man on the other side of the phone was also simple and clear, quack and crisp. "Agent? Is there a clear clue?" Deng Xiaotian pondered for a moment. Although the Eighth Bureau of National Security was responsible for monitoring the spy movements at home and abroad, since the word "Agent" proposed by Tian Qingtong, things were more serious than imagined. At this time, it is really necessary for National Security to take off at six places. "We already have preliminary clues here. The other party is currently locked in the hacker base forum, because we have obtained some top-secret intelligence through network means, but they have also elicited a strong counterattack from the other party. They intend to sneak into Yanjing''s secret arrest. we!" The Thirteen Bureaus of the Fourth Bureau and the Information Supervision Department may not sound like anything special, but Deng Xiaotian understands their job responsibilities. Here is a collection of the best computer network experts in the country, or hackers. Wandering on the Internet is also an unknown, but very critical group of people. These people not only maintain the country''s cyber security, they are also like assassins. They have the principle of fetching doctrines, and their ideas of actions to master and control, make it easy for them to have serious conflicts with each other. Because Su Ke was next to Deng Xiaotian, and Deng Xiaotian did not leave the position, the content on the phone was easily captured by Su Ke. When he heard the hacker base forum mentioned by the man on the phone, his head buzzed. Suddenly, the name ICE suddenly appeared. Is it that they got some incredible information when they invaded important websites of other countries? But the last time two people talked did not arrive, and wasn''t it just a small-scale operation? How could such a result lead to foreign agents coming to Beijing to arrest them? What happened? Chapter 867： Acupuncture Mastery Advanced [The text of Chapter 1] 868th chapter acupuncture mastery of advanced However, just from the words on the phone, Su Ke couldn''t determine whether it was the ICE group. They could only listen with their ears. Although the communication security of the two phones can be guaranteed, some things did say on the phone. Unclear, so Deng Xiaotian decided to arrange for people to go to Thirteen to learn more details. After Deng Xiaotian made a decision, he called someone to arrange for immediate action. This matter came to an end. Naturally, he would not discuss it at the dining table. Su Ke could only hold his curiosity and looked at him. The table is good, but there is no stomach to put in, and the depressed person directly drinks. The special degree for Moutai is low, the taste is mellow, and even the soft taste is not like any kind of wine that Su Ke has drank before, thinking about things in his heart, Zhang Lao''s condition, the crisis of ICE, but at all I didn''t notice that Zhang Rui, the man, was very attentive and kept filling herself. According to Zhang Rui''s few social experiences, guests must be entertained when they enter the door. Of course, the standard is to eat and drink well, but their own braised beef noodle was really a little unsatisfactory, so the thought in his heart was that since Su Ke did not Eat well, drink it! After one or two visits, Su Ke was drinking refreshingly, and the poor state of dehydration had been relieved a lot, but since drinking this wine, he really felt that his body''s tiredness had been swept away. Of course, the consequence of being soothed is to be thrown down by alcohol again. After the three small cups enter the stomach, I start to feel dizzy. It is embarrassing to leave the seat and sit on the sofa in advance, and then fall asleep! There was a dream in the impression. Deng Xiaotian wanted to leave with him, but Zhang Lao kept it very enthusiastically. Then he stumbled upstairs and changed to a more comfortable sleeping place. Because there was really no rest last night, there was a thrill in Li Yuhua''s house, and the gas station was a ghost again and again. After a little rest until three in the morning, he began to drive to Yanjing. It is against natural law to say that Su Ke is not sleepy. And now I drank again and slept soundly. However, although he slept soundly, Su Ke did not delay his dreaming. The dream was very lively. Starting from Ning Zhiyuan, one after another, strange and familiar images kept emerging. The red three generations of Ning Zhiyuan, the roaring Ning Guoqing who roared like a lion, Deng Xiaotian, who was like a skeleton, was a fierce girl with a gun, a black rain with a mask, and a rough-looking female man Zhang Rui. Zhang Junde. All of them are vivid and unforgettable. They played movies in their minds. Unconsciously, these pictures finally turned to darkness. Su Ke felt sweating, and then slowly opened his eyes. The room was silent, there was a pungent smell of dust in the air for a long time, and the curtains were pulled, but the sky was still bright, Su Ke slowly sat up, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Even if it is already autumn, but the weather can still be sultry sometimes. This is the case today. After Su Ke drank, it was even sweating. The furnishings in the room were simple, and there wasn''t even anything special. Su Ke took a nap for five or six minutes and began to think about all the things that had happened before. When I think of my first visit, I am drunk and unconscious. There doesn''t seem to be anything more rude than this, or is I a bit too ignorant? I am afraid that if I change to Zhang Lao myself, I may directly overturn the previous decision. How can I have the courage to give him a needle? Ground seam drilled into it. But when I slept, I did feel refreshed. I took a look at the quilt that had just been opened. I don''t need to guess that this was a thoughtful act by the female man, and she almost killed herself. The confined space was extremely sultry. Su Ke opened the door and wanted to be breathable, but he went out and saw that there was nothing moving outside. Deng Xiaotian and the scholars needless to say, they seemed to have some impression of their departure. But why is the owner here gone? Zhang Rui was gone, Zhang Junde didn''t know where he went, and a stranger stood on the second floor, how could he feel it was completely different. Su Ke thought he might as well say hello to them, and then return to the military general hospital, and wiped his sweat and looked at the surrounding rooms. The doors were all the same, and Su Ke hadn''t gone upstairs. He didn''t know where Zhang Lao''s room was. He took a few steps forward subconsciously, and saw that a door was hiding, there seemed to be The sound of flipping books came. "Oh!" Su Ke stood outside the door, knocking twice, there was no response inside. "Oh!" Su Ke knocked twice more, still no movement. When Su Ke knocked on the door for the third time, he finally couldn''t hold back and pushed in. When thinking of just now, he followed Deng Xiaotian and stood at the door for twenty minutes. Then he could imagine what might happen. I''m afraid the grandson and grandson are in the state of ecstasy again, and any voice will be ignored automatically. "I''m coming in!" Su Ke reminded as he opened the door, and the curtains were also pulled inside. It seemed that their working habits were the intense sunlight that was deliberately avoided, as if all the windows were pulling curtains. Who ever thought that as soon as he entered the door, Sucker froze and stopped his footsteps, but his own knock and the reminder had no effect, and the people inside still had no response. The female man Zhang Ruizheng turned her back to herself, meditating at the desk, flipping the reference book with her left hand, and rubbing her messy hair with her right hand from time to time, sitting on a square stool with her right leg up and stepping under her foot. Boxes of A4 paper stacked together. This pose is simply sturdy, showing her female demeanor to the fullest, but this is not the point. The point is that the gray t-shirt worn by Zhang Rui and the men''s beach pants were all thrown aside. Sitting there, wearing only three points of underwear. The back is graceful, her shoulders are round, her waist is slender, her black bra straps contrast with her white skin. It is very eye-catching. Her tight buttocks in black **** are very hot because of her bold posture, with two big white legs. , Dazzling. Sexy and charming, Su Ke believes that any man will not be indifferent to see such a back, of course, this is under the premise of ignoring his messy short hair. Su Ke''s heartbeat frantic, uncontrollable, and she was already sweating. Now she feels hot and unbearable. It seems that there is still Yuwei of Maotai in the lower abdomen, and it bursts into flames. "No, I have to get out of here!" Su Ke knew how outdated he was now. If it caused the sequelae, the consequences would be hard to imagine. He would restrain his impulse and suddenly twisted his thigh. Turn around and go. As Su Ke was about to go out, he watched his action freeze instantly, and the task prompt of the flower picking system sounded: "Task: Untie Zhang Rui''s bra; Reward: Master of Traditional Chinese Acupuncture (Advanced)." Chapter 868： I want to call the police! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 869 I want to call the police! The sky is dry and hot, and the two science madmen and grandchildren seem to be completely indifferent to the outside of the window as long as they are in work, and they rarely leave their room, so Zhang Rui is relaxing. Next, I even forgot that there was a person like Su Ke at home, and took off his clothes. Gray is like a rag-like t-shirt, and that man''s checkered beach shorts were thrown aside wantonly, Zhang Ruihuan showed his figure, and his mind once again flew onto the subject he was studying. I have to say that Zhang Rui''s beautiful back is really attractive, and this rough sitting position is also intriguing. Su Ke has seen photos of girls playing games naked from the Internet, although they are also back views, but There are serious research topics in playing games that make people feel refreshed. And this female man did enter the empty realm that I had forgotten. Su Ke came in for a long time without even feeling a bit. He still searched the reference book passionately, and continued to hold his own short messy hair. Tongtong''s heartbeat seems to be continuously magnified several times. Su Ke turned his head and looked at Zhang Rui again. The exquisite figure is beautiful and sexy. If you don''t look at the front, it is definitely a **** stunner. Now because of the newly released task of the flower picking system, Sucker''s eyes fell unconsciously on the buttons behind the bra. Su Ke now has a certain amount of research on women''s underwear. Although he can''t be called a master class, he can see at a glance what the other party came from. And now Zhang Rui''s upper body corset is one of the strapless bras judged by Su Ke. Now many girls choose this type in order to wear those beautiful clothes with bare shoulders. Without the cover of the vertical shoulder straps, Zhang Rui''s shoulders are rounded, the shoulder blades are slightly exposed, the narrow groove formed by a straight spine is pushed down against the waist, and the bra button on the horizontal line is located on it. Su Ke can feel that she is breathing more and more quickly, and hesitant in his mind. If she really solved her corset, she would surely fall into the name of a hooligan, maybe she would be arrested. The child ate for a few days, but if he is puzzled, the task fails, and there is no reward but it will erase a skill of the same category. If it really happens to wipe out the intermediate mastery of acupuncture, then what other skills do you have to help Zhang Lao treat the brain tissue necrosis? This is a seesaw problem. Completion of the task, reward, advanced acupuncture mastery, will definitely make you more confident in facing Zhang Junde''s brain injury, otherwise it is likely that there is no other way. "Bee!" With a long breath, Su Ke shoved his fists hard, and finally made a decision. "For your grandpa''s condition, it seems that you must make some sacrifice as a granddaughter!" Su Ke said secretly, and finally began to move slowly. There were curtains in the room, but the light was acceptable, and a table lamp was on Zhang Rui''s desk. Under the light, the seductive back was even more prominent. I didn''t expect Zhang Rui''s facial skin to be dull or even a few pimples on her forehead, but her beautiful back was very clean, her skin was fair, the strapless corset looked from the back, and the width of the fabric was from the chest Slowly shrink back, and the hollow edge pattern dresses it up as a beautiful butterfly, spreading its wings and fluttering. At this time, Su Ke was less than thirty centimeters away from Zhang Rui, but the female man was still unaware and was still devoting himself to studying his subject. In the room, the sound of Zhang Rui''s flipping book sounded as if he was muttering something, but Su Ke is now in a state of high tension. What is it like? It was like knowing that the tiger''s buttocks could not be touched, but now he had to reach out and touch it, and it was still a tigress. The palms of my hands were all sweaty and wet. In order not to affect the success rate of my actions, Su Ke quickly wiped two on the shirt, and then seemed to be preparing before playing the piano. The fingers were constantly changing the posture, and then tried to let I''m not so nervous. As the so-called opportunity cannot be lost, if it is not hit, then Zhang Rui will never give himself a second shot. Then, the next time is to witness the miracle! Su Ke slowly raised his hands and slowly extended to Zhang Rui ¡¯s corset back buckle. At this moment, the speed of his heart beat peaked, but Zhang Rui didn''t know that there was a person standing behind him, and one was about to turn Beasts torn off from their own corsets. It''s now! Su Ke roared in his heart, and suddenly turned into lightning with both hands, like a precision-guided Patriot missile, shot like a wind, and accurately landed on the target. Even before it was too late to feel the touch of the skin, Su Ke''s fingers moved flexibly, and he heard two crackling sounds. He suddenly held the bra strap in his hand and lost his bond. Zhang Rui, who was completely ecstatic, straightened his waist subconsciously, and didn''t seem to respond, but was suddenly frightened in the next second, holding both sponge bowls that were about to slide down quickly, and quickly turned to stand. At the moment he turned around, Su Ke seemed to see a touch of red beauty on the top of the Snow Mountain, but was quickly blocked by Zhang Rui. Unexpectedly, although Zhang Rui was panicked, but unexpectedly she did not Screaming. Zhang Rui''s face was panicked, her hands were on her chest, and Chi Guoguo stood in front of Su Ke. Her body was uneven. Although she blocked the beauty of Shuangfeng, her slender waist, flat belly, and the black **** below were still full. A heart-beating urge. However, Su Ke is now acting indifferently, his eyes are dull and not glamorous, looking straight ahead, it seems that he can see the outside scenery through Zhang Rui, without the slightest expression on his face, as if he suddenly switched to the walking dead mode . "You ----!" Zhang Rui''s dull little face was dumb, because she was frightened, her eyes were a little crooked, she hung on the bridge of her nose, her chest was constantly undulating, her mouth was open, you For a long time I didn''t even know what to say. However, Zhang Rui soon discovered the anomaly. Su Ke still had no changes in his expression. He didn''t run away from the desert, and he didn''t directly correct himself on the spot. Instead, he looked confused and stood still, his eyes seemed to be moving. No one exists. "What are you doing?" Zhang Rui still trembled, her voice trembling a little. "Suker, what are you doing?" He asked again, still without the slightest response. "What stupid are you pretending? I''m going to call the police!" Zhang Rui said, holding the cup hanging on her chest with one hand, and starting to look for her cell phone from the desk with the other hand. Chapter 869： Pass the safety! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 870 Chapter 169 Security clearance! Frightened, panic-stricken, and surging. In short, Su Ke has already mentioned his throat and eyes at any time, and may jump out at any time, but the expression on his face remains unchanged, confused, blank, sleepy, but sleepy. Wake up but not wake up. If this is really reported to the police, even if his hooligan hat is implemented and he jumps into the Yellow River, he won''t be able to wash it, but Su Ke can''t stop it now. Since he has decided to pretend to be crazy, he must stick to it. At a critical moment, Su Ke broke out with a super-character. His acting skills were comparable to those of the filmmakers. Zhang Rui bluffed him, and he didn''t know what to do. Originally, I wanted to call the police just to test Su Ke. Now it seems that Su Ke looks too weird. He slightly moved his footsteps. Sure enough, Su Ke looked as if he hadn''t seen it, and still looked straight ahead. Zhang Rui can''t care about buttoning the corset again now. Seeing that Su Ke didn''t notice himself, she squatted down quickly, picked up the gray shirt, and put her shirt on her head. When I went up, the black bra fell down and the two snow peaks were unobstructed. Then he bent over and put the men''s plaid beach pants on the ground. Of course, this was witnessed by Su Ke throughout the process, but when Zhang Rui watched it again, the man in front of him still squinted and stood still. On the side. "Hey! Are you evil?" Zhang Rui, who had put on her clothes, was finally not so panicked. At that time, the white face hung two red clouds. He corrected his glasses, stepped back two steps, and asked each other, holding a henhouse head. Zhang Rui now looked like a frightened little sheep among the wolves. Before Su Ke decided to start, he already had a crazy idea in his heart, hoping to use such an absurd excuse to cover up his crime. He stood for a few minutes, turned roundly, and walked directly to Zhang Rui''s bed. Side, lying down directly. He fell asleep and slept very comfortably, at least in the external performance. Su Ke was lying on the bed, very relaxed, and a little snoring sounded, but he did not reach the realm of Spring Thunder. But even though Su Ke closed his eyes and slept, he still had a terrible heart. After all, there was also Zhang Rui, a victim in this room, who might bring himself to justice at any time. I thought that if I had discussed it with her before, would things be much simpler, but would Zhang Rui agree? Don''t you think of yourself as mentally ill? Zhang Rui watched Su Ke turn around, took a step, walked to the bed, and then rudely lay on the big bed where he slept every day. He was completely shocked and stood stunned. After she was completely sure that Su Ke was not aggressive, she walked over carefully, stood by the bed, and looked at Su Ke: "It''s scary!" "Let''s go! Come on, you!" Su Ke shouted silently, he felt Zhang Rui was standing beside the bed, such a station has been standing for more than ten minutes, what is life like a year, Su Ke now deeply understand , But also pretend to be indifferent, and continue to beat the drum in my heart. This feeling is like hell-like torment, but there is no way, hold your teeth! Gritted to hold it, can''t hold it! Scientists are not ordinary humans! Zhang Rui has been standing by the bed for half an hour. During this time, it seems that he has no movement at all, and is indifferent, motionless, like a working monitor, and all the actions of Su Ke are taken into account. "Zhang Lao, I will do my best!" Su Ke suddenly opened his mouth and said a word, stopping Zhang Rui, who had already decided to study the subject again. "The site of your brain tissue necrosis was due to bleeding at that time, after the blood was absorbed, but the residue was left. As long as the residue is taken out, it should be able to recover!" "Yeah! Braised beef noodles are delicious and good to eat!" Su Ke mumbled in his mouth. When talking about braised beef noodles, Zhang Rui became red ears and red ears. Su Ke closed her eyes tightly, her mouth talking to herself, and her body movements were not idle. She naturally turned over, probably because of this uncomfortable posture, and then turned over again, waiting for him. The third time he turned around, Zhang Rui heard a bang. Su Ke''s shadow was no longer on the bed, and on the side of the bed, Su Ke sat up stupidly, seeming to look at the surrounding situation unexpectedly. When he saw Zhang Rui on the side, a very unexpected one appeared. Expression: "Did I drink too much at noon?" Zhang Rui looked at Su Ke''s confused face and nodded subconsciously. "Then you helped me here?" Su Ke began to exert a strong reasoning skills, and soon strung the whole thing into a straight line. Zhang Rui looked at Su Ke as if he was cheating, hesitated, and nodded, but the flushing on his face never faded. "I''m so sorry. I can''t touch a bit of wine. I''m drunk when I drink!" Su Ke said as he stood up automatically, and patted his clothes subconsciously. "Where did you fall?" Zhang Rui saw Su Ke''s appearance and was able to determine that he fell unconsciously under the bed. "It''s okay, it''s just a little thirsty!" Su Ke found that Zhang Rui''s eyes slowly changed. From the careful precautions at the beginning to the doubtfulness, until now accepting the reality, she was finally relieved. "Oh!" Zhang Rui turned around and pulled out a bottle of mineral water from the desk, handed it over, watched Su Ke grunted a few sips, and tentatively asked: "That --- Su Ke, you Isn''t it the habit of sleepwalking? " "Eh!" Su Ke said for a moment, a little helpless, and asked carefully: "Did I just sleepwalk just now? Didn''t I scare you?" "No, no sleepwalking, it seems that you just mumbled a few times while you were sleeping!" Zhang Rui has attributed Su Ke''s previous bold behavior to sleepwalking, and only in this way can he explain the strange situation just now. "Well! It happened. My mother said it several times. I''m either too tired, or I have something in my heart, or I can''t sleepwalk!" Su Ke nodded, this is his plan to make himself a sleepwalking patient, so just unraveling Zhang Rui ¡¯s corset himself is completely an unconscious move in his sleep, anyway --- this is also said past! Zhang Rui guessed that it might be that Grandpa''s illness caused Su Ke''s heart pressure, which directly caused him to sleepwalk. She knew the importance of brain tissue to people. So many doctors were helpless. Su Ke was going to give acupuncture treatment. How could it be easy. A storm seemed to have passed through safely. Su Ke lamented his good luck. When he met such a clumsy female man, I''m afraid that if he changed to another person, he would definitely ignore himself and give him a slap. . While Zhang Rui thoughtfully, she glanced subconsciously at the black bra at the desk, before Zhang Rui had time to pack it, thinking that the woman had a vacuum on her upper body, and glanced again, sure enough, light gray. T-shirts, two peaks above the two peaks are extremely noticeable, very eye-catching. Chapter 870： Serve the country! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 871-Serving the Country! Although the criminal fact that Su Ke took the initiative to solve his corset was ruled out, sleepwalking is still a kind of unsettling behavior. As long as he thinks about Su Ke''s scary look, Zhang Rui is a little bit shy. The atmosphere in the room quickly became awkward. And Su Ke is also very distraught, always unconsciously want to see the two raised cherry dots, but such a move will be easy to make people notice, just when two people do not know how to get along, Su When he saw a laptop computer under Zhang Rui''s desk, his eyes flashed. "That --- can you borrow the computer for me?" Suker asked, pointing to the notebook in his bag. "Oh! OK! But I bought this computer not long ago, there is no software in it!" Zhang Rui glanced around, then bent over and raised the laptop bag. And just as she bent down, Su Ke could even feel the two soft fluffs swaying softly, like water waves, and it really did not have the restraint of the corset. This is the real original ecology! Su Ke now just wants to contact ICE on the Internet to see if the phone Deng Xiaotian answered at the dinner table has something to do with them. Although the two have been friends for some time, they are self-protected as hackers. There is no contact information other than the message. Watching Su Ke walk out of the door with his laptop, Zhang Rui was really relieved. He did not expect that Su Ke was so young and had a disease like sleepwalking. Sleepwalking, also known as nocturnal disease, is indeed a disease and must be treated! However, the two talents just met, and it seems that there is a deep sense of contradiction in persuading him to treat the disease. In addition, Su Ke is a doctor himself. Is this the legend that the healer does not heal himself? It was completely subconsciously touching his twin peaks. I do n¡¯t know if it was an illusion. When Su Ke turned around and went out, his eyes seemed to stay here. Looking down, he was horrified. The shape of the two grapes The bumps are so obvious. Sit back to the desk again, but there is no way to calm down. Looking at the large list of data in front of me, the calculation formula, Zhang Rui feels confused, and the already messy hairstyle has once again broken through the new realm and completely entered the realm. Abstract drawing style. The fiber optic broadband of the Institute of Physics has a very fast connection, and Zhang Rui really said it well. This laptop is just new. No entertainment software is installed, but Su Ke''s purpose is not here. Fortunately, some of the browser''s necessary installed software is quite complete. Su Ke downloaded the professional toolkit stored in his mailbox from the Internet. After connecting for more than ten minutes, Su Ke has once again established a small broiler network, switched IP addresses several times, and finally entered the hacker base forum. After logging in, Ding-Ding-Dong''s message prompt came from the notebook''s built-in speaker. Su Ke clicked on the message. I didn''t expect that since this time, there were more than a dozen text messages, and the senders were all ICE. "Are you there? There is a new job now, are you interested?" Su Ke looked back from the back, and it turned out that ICE started the new message with the first SMS message, but Su Ke did n¡¯t have access to the Internet at that time, so naturally he could n¡¯t reply to him. "If you don''t show up again, I won''t play with you this time! Don''t say buddies are not righteous!" "This operation is very difficult, don''t you want to challenge it?" "Online message to me!" Su Ke saw here already knowing that they should start a new operation soon, and continued to look around soon. "Boss, can''t you come! We are missing an assaulter now! The other party is a hard bone and hasn''t stooped now!" "Fuck, it failed, and the stuff in hand was cut off again!" In this message, I can feel the anger of ICE. Su Ke has some understanding of him and his companions. According to the truth, he was intermediate-level proficient in hacking technology at the time. Some of them were slightly better than themselves. What did they encounter? problem? "I''m sorry, I really met a master. It should have been exposed here. You go online to find me here!" The last message of ICE was followed by a series of Internet addresses. Su Ke hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether he should be involved here. Obviously, they are most likely the information monitoring office that Deng Xiaotian said in the mouth. In the end, there is no way to draw a conclusion. But another thing is certain, that this action is absolutely very important, and the information they want can even be described as pivotal and imminent. On the one hand, it was an invitation from ICE before. It can be seen that they want to absorb themselves, but they are still a student now, and don''t want to involve them, which consumes too much energy. On the other hand, I have now received advanced rewards for proficiency in hacking techniques. It can be said that the level should reach its peak. For the ICE masters, they are eager to try and have thought about it. "Whew!" When Su Ke pressed the carriage return, he had already made a decision and exhaled a long breath. Anyway, now that he has a relationship with the six people in Guoan, he may even be mixed into this team, then the information The supervision department can be regarded as a companion, so you should still help! The network address left by ICE turned out to be a password data chain lock. Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, and his hands quickly tapped on the keyboard. The data he typed became a key, and he looked like It is like a thief who is preparing to burglary. With ten fingers in both hands with afterimages, the crackling sound is like a pleasant melody. Su Ke listened to this sound and became more relaxed, facing up to difficulties, but like a bamboo shoot. The first lock is released! The second lock is released! When Su Ke cracked the fifth password lock, the interface in front of it finally began to change, and what Su Ke expected was that ICE had been on the sidelines. It seems that when his previous cracking operation started, Has caught his attention. "ICE?" "SK?" Two hackers who have never met met again in the virtual network data. At this moment, the gears of fate are turning, and the wheel of history tightly links the two together. Well, that ¡¯s too bloody. !! In short, this is a unity meeting, a triumphant meeting, and a progressive meeting! After confirming the identity of the other two, ICE immediately began to cut into the theme: "You are here. This time, things are so big. Stealing chickens will not cause you to lose rice. You have to help us revenge!" "what happened?" "SK, are you patriotic?" Although it was just a few words, Su Ke suddenly felt a solemn feeling coming from the face. "Of course!" Su Ke responded without hesitation. "I believe in you! But this is top-secret information. I hope you can understand it!" ICE knows that even if he doesn''t say it now, if he waits for Su Ke to join the team, he will understand it, but it ¡¯s better to be frank now: " Now there are some technical problems in the aircraft carrier researched by the state. We need us. You need to join us to serve the country! " Chapter 871： Learn from! Why not do it! [The text of Chapter 1] 872 Chapter 871 References! Why not do it! Su Ke looked at the information displayed on the computer, and suddenly felt that he was full of pressure. He never felt that a small high school student would be involved with such a major matter. Serving the country, I always heard a sentence when I was a child: reading for the rise of the country, I always feel that this sentence is far away, but now it really appears in front of my eyes. Suddenly, Su Ke felt that it was necessary to stand up. The aircraft carrier is a heavy word. If a country does not have an aircraft carrier, then his defense military has a fatal flaw. There have always been rumors that the country is building its own aircraft carrier. This is not a disassembled empty carrier received from another country, but a sea mobile base of its own. It can carry the attack and Defend a base that provides logistical support. "I will do my best!" Su Ke took a deep breath and knocked down these words solemnly. "SK, come to Yanjing! Fight alongside us!" ICE issued an invitation again, but such an invitation made Su Ke hesitate. He is in Yanjing himself. It is extremely convenient to find them, but Su Ke considered whether his future would be less free because of this matter. It is one thing to be willing to contribute to the country and the nation, and it is another thing to ensure the freedom of one''s life. Su Ke is worried that if he really joins the ranks of ICE, many things will change, and maybe he will It is like a militarized training life. Thinking that Su Ke shook his head subconsciously here, the Information Supervision Office and Guoan Six were put together. I still think that the six will be better. "No, where I am doesn''t prevent us from fighting together!" Su Ke still declined again: "What''s the goal this time? I need to understand the situation!" I don''t know if ICE asked the leader for instructions. It took about ten minutes before his reply was transmitted: "You can''t come here, it''s really a shame! The thing is this way, this time the goal is the ivapat team. " "This group is highly valued by the United States Department of Defense. It is a sub-group of the University of California''s Institute for Global Conflict and Cooperation. The" Minerva Project "currently being researched is dedicated to building electromagnetic launch systems on aircraft carriers!" "Although our country has been working on this technology for a long time, there has been no breakthrough progress. It is reported that the Ivapert group has now mastered the core technology of electromagnetic ejection and is currently in the process of debugging. Our previous work Prove it! " As for what ICE is talking about, what is the Institute for Global Conflict and Cooperation, what is the Minerva Project, and what is the electromagnetic ejection system, Sucker simply does not understand it, but no matter what, it is very powerful. "Fuck, I thought the system of this institute was very easy to enter. Who knew that it had run into a stubble, and now the American military has sent someone to find trouble!" ICE''s straightforward words made Su Ke even more sure that their department was really the Information Supervision Office that asked the six National Security Offices for assistance. "What do I need to do?" But Su Ke didn''t want to disclose it. Perhaps the relationship between the two parties has been the best way to deal with it. "It''s not too late. We have to strike the iron while it''s hot. The later the time is, the easier it will be for variables. I just passed with our heads. I''m going to conduct another assault this evening to get this technology back! How about it?" "I listen to you, is it still here?" Suker is now listening to all actions. "Well, we''ll meet here at about eight o''clock!" ICE set the meeting time and said goodbye to Su Ke, because he was about to participate in the temporary combat deployment. Although the conflict on the network did not have smoke and fire, it was not true at all. Live ammunition battle. Withdrawing from the small top-secret network established by ICE, Su Ke did not turn off the computer, but began searching for relevant materials. After all, every word heard by ICE at that time was extremely fresh. Looking at each piece of information, the pressure of Su Ke has already increased a few bases. The four major trends in the development of aircraft carriers are: UAV air combat systems, carrier-based stealth aircraft attack technology, and electromagnetic ejection. The system and research on new concept weapons covering electromagnetic rail guns, laser weapons, high-energy rays and other weapons. The electromagnetic ejection system mentioned by ICE is the weakest part of the country''s current aircraft carrier technology. The other three technologies have matured, but because the country does not have an aircraft carrier, due to various practical constraints, it has been unable to overcome this technology, even if After purchasing the Wagliang, only backward slip-off technology can be used. At present, the carrier-based take-off methods of aircraft carriers are mainly divided into the jump-off technology and the steam catapult technology. The electromagnetic catapult technology has not been actually implemented in actual combat, and even is actively exploring. However, the jump-off takeoff technology has serious shortcomings. The carrier''s offensive ability depends on the carrier battle group. The offensive ability of the battle group is not only the fierce firepower of the fleet itself, but also the extension of the attack radius. This depends on whether the carrier-based aircraft is powerful, and the reason for the lack of slip-off take-off technology is because it severely limits the amount of bombs and fuel carried by the carrier-based aircraft, so the aircraft''s combat performance is greatly discounted. Ammunition, no oil, is the plane a target in the sky? Su Ke looked at it for a long time, and he could n¡¯t understand what was too esoteric. What is the role of the ejection fixed-wing early warning aircraft and the helicopter early warning aircraft, and whether there is a large tanker? The take-off system should be strong. The electromagnetic ejection system is hundreds of times stronger than the steam ejection system. Since this so-called electromagnetic ejection system is so powerful, and what is called the Ivapert group has made breakthroughs and has basically mastered the core technology, then-just go get it! Su Ke knows that this event is of great significance. It is not like there are not as many imaginations as ordinary peers. He has a clear attitude towards this matter. Since it is useful to the country, why can''t it be taken? Besides, the United States is not a good thing. It has always been a self-proclaimed international policeman. Fighting this today and tomorrow, not to mention now, just a piece of the "Ugly Treaty" from that year took 425 million silver from Huaxia. Nothing else will be said, and this is what he should do today. Taking other technologies for reference can also be regarded as promoting the common development of the international community. Why not do it? Chapter 872： A sudden visitor! [The text of Chapter 1] 873 Chapter 872 Sudden Visitor to Visit! Since it was decided to participate in the evening operation, Su Ke naturally had to be prepared, because Qiqi had only established a small broiler network in order to connect with ICE, but it must be true to the computer system of the ivaperte group If you do, then naturally you have to wait. And according to ICE said before, there should be masters sitting there, the last time has been playing grass and snakes, and even some horse feet have been exposed, this time be more careful. Fortunately, the network speed of the Institute of Physics is strong enough, and the configuration of this notebook is high enough, which makes Su Ke build a more strict and secure broiler network, and it is much easier. From Asia to Europe, the broiler network connection and access treaties have reached dozens of countries, and each broiler computer has been carefully selected by Su Ke. The final point seems to be the president-owned computer of a North American listed company. Everything is going well, just wait until the time is up before you can start! "Hoo!" Su Ke was done, and he was finally relieved. When he looked up subconsciously, it was getting dark. Then he realized that time had passed a long time, and it was almost six ten. There is no movement outside, as if the entire second floor of the building is only one person, and it is now time, should n¡¯t we have dinner? Hesitating for a moment, Su Ke still sits helplessly, reminding the host to cook, this is a bit of a test of skin, not thick to a certain extent, I''m afraid there are some obstacles in my heart. "Task: Untie Zhang Rui''s bra (completed); Reward: Master of TCM acupuncture (Advanced)." "Please extract!" Su Ke entered the space of the flower picking system, and the completion prompt displayed on the big screen is still hanging on it. Many things have been delayed before, so that he has not had time to collect the reward. Now that there is nothing to do, let''s start! The space began to show fluorescence everywhere, shrouded in the body, and soon a faint cold force swam around the body. The last one turned into two, one fused with the brain, and the other circled in the body. A lot of acupuncture knowledge I have never heard of, a lot of acupuncture techniques I have never heard of, these are things I did n¡¯t master when I got intermediate mastery. Things completely opened a whole new door for Suker. Perhaps in the face of Zhang Junde and Zhang Lao''s condition, he finally gained more confidence, but Su Ke also knows that these techniques are not enough, I am afraid that the Chinese medicine sacred skill called Li Zhengbai will not be inferior. His most powerful weapon is "Taoist Ten The strength of Er Duan Jin. Not only is it necessary to treat Zhang Lao, but it is also necessary to remove the toxin hidden in Deng Xiaotian''s body. It is just that this strength in his body is too weak. How can he make it stronger? This is what Su Ke faces. problem. Instant noodles are an artifact, but they make people feel full instantly, and they slowly swell in the stomach, and immediately feel the stomach full of food, but this feeling will be consumed quickly after a period of time Will become very hungry. This is the case with Suker now, and a hunger alert sounds from the beginning of his stomach, and this sound seems to start protesting against Suker, who has continued to starve himself since today. The duration is long and the interval is long. short. "Oh!" Su Ke stood up helplessly, and looked at it at seven o''clock. If he didn''t eat, it would affect the state of combat at night. As for eating, I can only go to Zhang Rui again, knock on the door, there is no movement, knock again, there is no response, but the sound of turning the paper inside can indicate that the woman has entered the working state again, and Su Ke can''t make it. Understood, have both of these grandchildren entered the period of trough? Can i not eat "Cough!" Su Ke glanced quietly at the door this time, Zhang Rui has now changed into clothes, and this time she gave a bold and cough. "Ahem!" I really don''t know if a thief came in and they wouldn''t wait until the house was evacuated. They still knew nothing. Su Ke reluctantly increased his voice. "Ah?" Zhang Rui was frightened, like an electric shock, turned quickly, panic-stricken, and seemed to be frightened by Su Ke''s sleepwalking, but just because of her ability to react, to Is it really an attack of Sokki sleepwalking, what can I do? "That --- that --- I want to ask, where is the cafeteria?" When Su Ke asked, his somewhat awkward face was hot, and his smile was twisted. "The cafeteria, the cafeteria is outside, what''s wrong? Are you hungry?" Zhang Rui heard Su Ke say this, and saw Su Ke looks like a normal look, finally relieved, after speaking, subconsciously A glance at the time: "Oh, it''s seven o''clock, it''s time to eat!" "Enn!" When Su Ke nodded like a pounding garlic, for the reason that he never dared to enter the door, his stomach yelled too loudly, and there was already a thunderous momentum. "Go with me to the cafeteria for dinner!" Although Zhang Rui is nervous, she also understands that people are iron rice and steel. Besides, there is grandpa here! It''s still this dress, with henhouse hair, gray t-shirt, checkered men''s beach pants, and blue slippers. This pair of people seems to be more like an artist than a researcher. Two people walk together. It makes Su Ke feel a little out of harmony. This looks like the most amazing flower among the girls I know! "Zhang Rui, is this your boyfriend?" The cafeteria of the Institute of Physics is actually more like a restaurant. It is clean and tidy. There are already many staff members starting to eat. A fat man in work clothes is wearing a mask in the window for cooking. , Jokingly said. "Master Liu, this is my friend!" Zhang Rui blushed, her head bowed a little, it seemed that any female man would be a little shy when facing such problems. In fact, Su Ke''s face was also red, and he didn''t say that he was dignified, but he could also see that it was totally two styles with Zhang Rui, not at all! Standing behind Zhang Rui, she subconsciously glanced at her t-shirt, and suddenly her head buzzed. "Oh my god, this girl is still in a vacuum now? I haven''t changed my underwear for a long time?" Thinking of this, Su Ke quickly observed the fat man in front of him, and finally he didn''t notice it at all. , Don''t look at Zhang Rui''s appearance is not satisfactory, but the body is completely real, just look at it and forget it, others want to see, no way! The two had a meal and went back together. Some people on the road who met Zhang Rui said hello, and the eyes of Su Ke were very funny, which made Su Ke very depressed. "Come here at home?" Zhang Rui was empty-handed, and all the meals were in Su Ke''s hands. When he returned to the building, an ordinary Volkswagen Santana stopped outside. After opening the door, I saw Zhang Junde chatting with a man about forty years old. This man was wearing ordinary clothes, white shirt and black trousers, his face was soft and always smiling. "Hey! They''re back! Director Li, this is the strange man that Director Deng said! Call Su Ke!" Zhang Junde stood up slowly, then waved Su Ke to his side, and whispered, "Su Ke, this This is Director Li''s office! " "Ah? The chairman runs the director Li?" Su Ke''s head was a little dazed. He didn''t expect that this person would suddenly come out. This person is the chairman''s secretary, that is, the person who is with the chairman every day. This is the emperor''s attendant. The rhythm of Yuci''s yellow horse gown couldn''t help Su Ke''s stun. Chapter 873： Time is urgent! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 874 Chapter 873 Time is Urgent! Although the chairman''s confidential secretary is not well-known, no one dares to belittle it. These people may be any official at any time, but this director Li feels very peaceful to Su Ke. There is no such thing at all Such a magnificent power. Standing in front of me was like a breeze, and the expression on his face was very kind. When he saw the meal in Su Ke''s hand, he pointed directly at the direction of the table: "Don''t delay eating, talk while eating!" While Su Ke looked at Li Zeqing, Li Zeqing also observed Su Ke. Before this, he had learned about Su Ke''s life through relevant channels. An 18-year-old high school student, the first grade in the 17th middle school, and the top ten members of the municipal government, have a strong sense of justice, can ride a car and play the piano, and even meet with the local military district commander Mai Chenggang and the municipal party committee secretary Wan Guosong. At the same time there is a dry sister with a triad back. As for the relationship with the Wanguoshuan family, it has been confirmed, but no one has ever known that he is carrying medical skills, but Deng Xiaotian of the Sixth National Security Office will never fabricate the facts, and Deng Xiaotian can use party spirit to guarantee that Su Ke definitely has the ability. This is a miraculous boy. This is the attrition given to Su Ke by Li Zeqing, but there is no sloppy idea about Mr. Zhang Junde''s brain condition. After all, this matter is a matter of great concern to the chairman and the prime minister. . After the initial shock, Su Ke tried to calm himself down and faced a hidden BOSS-level figure. Even Zhang Junde was serious, and a little hair child was naturally not much better. Fortunately, Li Zeqing''s attitude of accepting people made Su Ke relaxed a lot, but although Li Zeqing meant to talk while eating, but after a few people sat at the table, no one moved the chopsticks. Li Ze smiled lightly, knowing that he was sitting here, it would put pressure on them, in fact, he was just seated before Su Ke came in. "Mr. Zhang, now the chairman is banqueting the foreign guests. I really can''t get away and asked me to come and understand the situation! Also express my condolences to you!" "Thank you Chairman for your concern. My old bones are still up to now, and Su Ke now has a preliminary treatment plan. Please ask Director Li to tell the chairman that Zhang Junde will not disappoint the expectations of the motherland and the people and return to work as soon as possible. ! " Zhang Junde''s expression was a little excited. Indeed, he never expected that the chairman would entrust Li Zeqing to come. The arrival of Li Zeqing was basically like holding an imperial history of Shang Fang''s sword, which seemed to be the posture of the presence of the Holy Lord. "Mr. Zhang, don''t be excited. The chairman contacted Director Deng before!" Li Zeqing said as he turned his head and took another look at Su Ke, and then said, "Director Deng highly respects Su Ke''s medical skills. The chairman''s opinion is to respect you Thoughts! " Just when Zhang Junde was about to speak, he heard Li Zeqing continue to say, "But this matter is no small matter, Su Ke, can you tell me, how much do you have at present to cure Zhang Lao''s brain disease?" To be honest, when he knew that Su Ke was only eighteen years old, Li Zeqing had doubts. If it was not for Deng Xiaotian''s guaranty, he would swear that he would definitely be banned for this treatment. The importance of Zhang Junde does not need to be repeated. If there are three strengths and two weaknesses, no one can afford this responsibility, so it is necessary for Li Zeqing to implement Su Ke''s level again. It ¡¯s just that Su Ke has no way to give an accurate answer. Although his acupuncture has reached a high level now, this treatment depends to a large extent on the Taoist Twelve Duanjin. Strength, acupuncture should be just auxiliary. "Director Li, I have no way to answer your question now. For the treatment of the necrotic part of Zhang Lao''s brain, further examination is needed, but according to the current situation, there is indeed a great chance that it can be completely recovered!" Su Ke took a deep breath before speaking, of course, this must be told truthfully. "Check? By what means? And I want to know the treatment plan you envision now!" Although Li Zeqing doesn''t know much about TCM, it doesn''t prevent him from getting more information. After all, he must ask Chairman''s report! "Traditional Chinese medicine cuts the pulse. The test I said is to periodically monitor the condition of the brain tissue by cutting the pulse. The result of today''s test is that the fine necrotic tissue was caused by the residue of the original bleeding. These residues not only blocked the capillaries, Also blocked neural connections! " "The current plan is to monitor for two days. If there is no abnormality in the area of ??necrosis, acupuncture and moxibustion are needed to remove the hidden blood from the necrotic tissue by traction!" "Acupuncture has been through acupoints?" Li Zeqing had heard of pushing through the palace and passing blood, which was to smoothen the blood in the body by blocking the body points, but what does this acupuncture through the points mean? Is it to use acupuncture to massage the brain? This is absolutely impossible! "Yes, acupuncture and acupuncture have been performed on acupuncture points at nine points: Shenting, Baihui, Sun, Auricularia, Qingming, Renzhong, Yamen, Fengchi, Renying. Finally, Qianding acupoints were used to remove blood slag! Su Ke nodded and began to explain for Li Zeqing. Jiu Gong Needle is a kind of needle application method suitable for Zhang Junde just selected by Su Ke after this reward extraction. The Jiu Gong Needle promotes blood circulation in the entire brain, not only for the purpose of Traction of residual blood residue is also to better protect brain tissue. Li Zeqing did not understand, but he saw from the expression of Su Ke''s face that this was not Su Ke''s messing up, and that the names of the piles of acupuncture points came out, which also showed that Su Ke did have some level. "According to Director Deng''s response, you have internal strength in your body when you gave the needle. What''s going on?" Deng Xiaotian also reported about the internal strength of the family. After all, Li Zhengbai, the sacred hand of Chinese medicine, was at a loss. No one can rest assured. Every time Su Ke answered a question from Li Zeqing, he thought carefully in his mind, because Li Zeqing''s identity is due to a perfunctory sentence or misrepresentation, which is equivalent to disrespect to the chairman. Great sin to deceive the king! "This is the result of practicing" Taoist Twelve Duan Jin "since I was a child. Maybe Director Deng also said that this kind of situation is rare and I can''t explain it myself!" There are so many things that science cannot explain, Su There is nothing wrong with this. Because of the high level of mental tension, Su Ke''s cooing stomach seemed to be suffocating before, and he didn''t feel the hunger. It was really strange. He turned and subconsciously glanced at the wall clock. Nima, it''s seventy forty? How come time is so fast? I''m afraid that ICE has been waiting for itself for a long time, but looking at this director Li seems to have a lot of questions. Who knows when he will leave? The more worried you are, the worse things go. "Su Ke, can you cut me off now and see my condition!" Li Zeqing said suddenly. Chapter 874： Dangerous! [The text of Chapter 1] 875 Chapter 874 is at stake! As for Li Zeqing''s proposal for him to help him cut his veins, Su Ke also knew that he just wanted to verify his level. After all, he was eloquent and learned from the truth. If he is a grassroots team, he said No one can do it all, who can rest assured that he should give it to himself. But Su Ke did n¡¯t know it. Wang Wenqian ¡¯s basic skills understood it, but how can this basic theory be better than time-honored old Chinese medicine? Li Zeqing has no understanding of his physical condition. It ¡¯s okay to say that if you find his illness directly, but it ¡¯s really negligent and the diagnosis is wrong, let alone shamelessly, Zhang Lao ¡¯s brain tissue condition is absolutely inaccessible to him, this old man who has contributed to the country It is estimated that this can only stop there. This is indeed what he did not want to see. Thinking of the depression of Zhang Junde before, and the kind of joy from the heart that suddenly saw hope, he would try his best to treat him reasonably. But now that Li Zeqing has asked to cut himself off, if he shirks away, it will immediately cause him to rebound. The thought here is that Rao is suspicious, but there is no way but to nod his head sternly: " Okay, Director Li! " As Su Ke pointed and pointed at the dining table, because the four of them were sitting around the table, there was no need to change places. Li Zeqing saw Su Ke''s gesture and naturally extended his right hand and placed his palm on the table. . Su Ke took a deep breath, it was the sister-in-law and the horse always wanted to pull out, still three designated positions, pressing Li Zeqing''s wrist size to close the three positions, calmly, and slowly closed his eyes. At first, whether it was Deng Xiaotian or Zhang Junde, there were some symptoms at that time, and even Zhang Junde knew the symptoms before the pulse was cut. The so-called symptomatic pulse was considered clue. However, Li Zeqing looks ruddy, full of vitality, absolutely excellent in physical maintenance, and in his status, regular medical examinations are definitely inevitable. If there is any illness, I am afraid that there will be a medical consultation. Your body should be so good. When the pulse was cut, the information obtained was the same as Su Ke thought. The pulse was peaceful and strong, but there were no obvious problems with the internal organs. Is this Li Zeqing originally healthy and healthy? Then, how can he judge whether he has real talents or not? The more I thought about it, the more I felt wrong. In this case, Su Ke even felt that he was starting to get impatient. Unstable mood, naturally frowned. Although Su Ke''s eyes were closed, Li Zeqing has been watching him all the time, of course, Zhang Junde and his grandson are very serious. "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Li Zeqing smiled slightly when he saw Su Ke''s frowning. He is very confident in his body. He not only pays attention to exercise for a long time, but is also very disciplined in his diet. One deficiency can only be said to be lack of sleep. Since Li Zeqing took the lead to open his mouth, Su Ke also opened his eyes. It can be said that he hadn''t noticed anything just after cutting his veins, and tried to calm himself down. But he took a subconscious look at the wall clock and did not expect that another ten minutes had passed. It looks like it''s already 7.50, I''m afraid ICE is already waiting for it! However, there is absolutely no way to do this, you can''t just leave your hands upstairs and prepare to participate in the hacker scuffle! Looking at Li Zeqing''s faint smile, it seems that this is both Longma spirit, look? Suddenly there was a flash of light. What Chinese medicine pays attention to is to hear and ask. If you don''t have a clue now, just ask me! "Director Li, I don''t know if you have any trouble recently?" "Uncomfortable? That''s not true!" Li Zeqing shook his head, and originally wanted to hear if Su Ke would find out some minor faults in his body. After all, there is no lack of gold and perfect people. If a person is a little bit small No problem, that is absolutely impossible. But now Su Ke not only finds nothing, he even starts to ask himself, although the expression on his face has not changed, but he has some doubts about his medicine. I''m afraid I have to report truthfully to the chairman this time. I thought about it, but it was like a subconscious casual comment: "It''s just that I didn''t rest well at night during this time. I dreamed I had a serious illness two days ago. , I ca n¡¯t stand my heartache until I wake up, and the situation in my dreams is still awkward, as if it were the real thing! ¡± Suddenly realized that he spoke smoothly, but this was nothing, Quan Dang was a casual chat, but Li Zeqing inadvertently made Su Ke''s heart immediately. Wang Wenwen asked, the interview book is an indispensable part, although Su Ke did not ask for more useful information, but this dream center hurts, it can''t be groundless. "Director Li, please be calm and restless!" Although Su Ke is now worried about delaying ICE''s actions, he is anxious, but always has to pass the current level of security and can only calm down. I did n¡¯t stop it before. This time I have the approximate goal. I focused my attention directly on the heart pulse. It is still very strong, like waves of waves. Li Zeqing was already somewhat skeptical of Su Ke, but now seeing Su Ke''s complexion becomes difficult to look, frowning, if thoughtful, somehow suddenly a bad feeling in his heart began to slowly ferment. "Director Li, have you had a physical examination recently?" Su Ke''s sentence made Li Zeqing a little uneasy, but he was still comforting himself: What can I worry about? This Suker must be bluffing! Seeing that he has seen through his level, is he now starting to embarrass? Li Zeqing was not a gentle person. The politician was lenient and strict. At the beginning, because of Zhang Junde''s identity and Deng Xiaotian''s vows, he maintained a modest attitude towards Su Ke, a young man, but when it came to his own body, it was impossible Keep calm. "Hmm! Did you have a medical checkup at the Union Hospital last Saturday? Do you think there is anything wrong?" Li Zeqing''s face was a little down, and his voice was impatient. Su Ke glanced at the wall clock again. Nima, it was eight o''clock. I didn''t expect time to pass so fast, I was anxious, and my emotions became irritable again. At present, Li Zeqing''s tone obviously questioned himself, and even There was a bit of disdain. In anxiety, I also forgot that this person was the confidential secretary run by the chairman. "Director Li, I advise you to go to the hospital for an in-depth examination right now, or you may have a big problem soon!" Su Ke''s voice was neither humble nor humble, and his face was in a state of worry. This looks to Li Zeqing''s eyes. No matter how good he is, he can''t maintain his manners under his own life. Listening to what Su Ke said, it seems that he may die at any time. general. "Excessive!" Li Zeqing was in the position of chairman and secretary of the office. He contacted all the members of the central government, but he remained in a state of anger. The anger was thunderous. He turned his palms and slapped them on the table. Chapter 875： Cant stand it! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 876 Chapter 775 can''t stand it! Human life is not the same as a child''s play. Anyone who hears the news that they can be violent at any time cannot be calm, not to mention the fact that Li Zeqing went to the Xiehe Hospital last week and received a professional doctor and high-precision medical equipment. Hearing Su Ke''s words, he immediately made a case. This slap was photographed on the table, and the food on the table was stunned. I did not expect that Director Li looked so gentle and not too weak. I was shocked that both Zhang Junde and Grandpa were shocked. I did n¡¯t know. How is it good. Su Ke was anxious. According to the previous ICE, the research computer of the Eva Pat team was to be invaded there. The target was top-secret information on the electromagnetic ejection system on the aircraft carrier, which was of great importance. And they have failed a few times before, and the other side is a stubble. This operation is full of uncertainty. How can such a crucial operation be delayed, if it is really because of yourself that makes the operation fail, I don''t know what will happen next time. Even the United States military has sent special agents here. The purpose is self-evident. This is a contest that cannot be placed on the bright side. This is a battle without gunpowder. But now this director Li sits here and doesn''t leave, and now he yells at himself with an eyebrow, where Su Ke still thinks so much, whether or not you are the chairman of the office. "I used to think that your pulses were strong and powerful, but just now I found that your heart and veins are different when you cut the veins again. The organs are compressing the blood vessels. Under the pressure, the natural blood is thinner and stronger!" Su Ke froze, and began to confide all his previous guesses. This time, Li Zeqing was furious, and what organs oppressed the blood vessels was simply nonsense. "Su Ke!" Zhang Junde looked at the two men with a beard and stared, hurriedly trying to relax the atmosphere, and winked at Su Ke: "What do you say oppress the blood vessels?" "It is the narrowing of the blood vessels in the heart. Director Li said he was pleasantly surprised by the nightmare. What is the nightmare? That was the sudden compression of the heart on the blood vessels, and the blood flow was not smooth. Just when I cut the vein, I found that his blood vessels were the most severe when the heart was pacing. By that time, 80% had been oppressed! " Although Su Ke looked at Zhang Junde, this passage was also told to Li Zeqing. "Bacheng?" Zhang Junde pondered carefully, suddenly hesitated: "Are you talking about myocardial infarction?" "Yes, it is myocardial infarction. However, the current situation of Director Li is not that the blood lipids are blocked, but the organs are oppressed. If one day is accidental, the blood vessel stenosis is over 90%, and there is always danger to life. ! " The solemnity of Su Ke, Li Zeqing also calmed down in an instant. Seeing Su Ke''s angry words, cold sweat came out suddenly, but because of the previous shooting, the atmosphere was stiff and took a deep breath. After a long pause, he then said: "Su Ke, are you serious?" "Director Li, please check it now. How could I be joking with you about this? I can''t delay it!" Su Ke now wanted Li Zeqing to disappear quickly, although it was a bit exaggerated, but it was also true. "Mr. Zhang, the chairman explained that your body is important and you can''t be in a hurry. I have to go back to my life for a while now, so I won''t bother!" Li Zeqing squeezed out a smile, but after a while, he calmed down and said, and got up and walked out. Zhang Junde naturally thanked him and took Zhang Rui to send him out of the door. Su Ke actually went out, and saw that Li Zeqing started the car slowly to leave, and quickly confessed: "Zhang Lao, I have some ideas about your condition now, be quiet, check the information on the Internet, you eat first Come on! " After speaking, Su Ke trot for a while, quickly returned to the room and sat in front of the computer, the time shown on the screen was already 8.25. "SK?" "SK?" "SK?" According to the address given by ICE, I entered the private local area network again. This is an encrypted area. It is a bit like the company''s own chat room. Su Ke had communicated with ICE here before, but staying now There is only a bunch of call information on the screen. Wouldn''t they already be acting? Su Ke was really a little sad, but at this moment, another sentence popped up on the screen: "I trust, uncle, you are finally here!" The name of ICE suddenly popped up again in the list. "Sorry, there was a delay just now, what about you guys?" Su Ke quickly subtitled. "Join speed!" ICE then typed out a string of network addresses. At this time, there were two computers in front of ICE. One was following the companion''s intrusion into the database of the Ivapert group, and the other was waiting for the rabbit, uh, waiting for Suker. Otherwise, as soon as Su Ke landed, he would find out. "Okay!" Su Ke took a deep breath, and before arguing with Li Zeqing, he was disturbed. Now he calms himself down. He just subconsciously read the formula of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin". In the past, the strength that began to flow from one to the other quickly swam through the body, and my heart became clear. The hacking tools that I downloaded from my mailbox were opened one by one, the broiler computer jumped one by one, and it seemed like I had traveled all over the world. The wall conflict clock at the Institute of Global Conflict and Cooperation at the University of California, United States is 4.30 in the morning. It is the time when everyone is silent and everyone sleeps, but now the lights are bright and everyone''s face is somber. Not only are the staff of the ''Minerva Project'' gathered here, but also the staff of the ''Otec project'', which is a network and information security researcher in the new network environment. They all belong to the University of California. Come and help. These are the top talents of the two projects. The Minerva Project Suk does not know about it, but Otec is the real network field. The aspects of information security research naturally include the well-known hacking techniques. Information security is not only protection, but also anti-invasion, that is, offense. Since it is called research, naturally there are innovative methods. ICE they run into their injustice, encryption technology, anti-intrusion, Trojan anti-submarine, and even vulnerability camouflage. And other aspects are unprepared. "SHIT!" This is a bald foreign man with big nose, blue eyes, and eagle hook nose. Seeing this body type can participate in UFC fights, with a tiger-backed waist and a burly figure, but at this time, he stared nervously at the computer screen in front of him, his hands knocking quickly Hit the keyboard. The fine sweat on his forehead gave him a clear overview of his current performance. He turned his head and shouted at his companion: "Scola, come on, help me, I can''t stand this new guy. ! " Chapter 876： Turn off the power and turn off the network! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 877 Chapter 776 Cut off the power and shut down the network! "Cook, what''s going on? You can''t figure it out?" Scola is a young guy, very handsome, with golden hair like sunshine, and the light is like a prince, but now he is also a face Solemnly, he turned to look at his companion, Cook. Cook can be said to be the best technology in the entire Otak project, and can be called a master of cyber defense research. If he can''t cope, how powerful the enemy is, although he wants to help, but Now he is also incompetent. Who is this newcomer who is so powerful! Of course, the newcomer to the battle is naturally Sucker. Although it came late, in the era of information explosion, the Internet has greatly shortened the distance between the nations on the earth, and even an instant message can cross the hemisphere. The Suks were in Yanjing, but a few codes, dozens of broiler computers jumped, and ten minutes later, they had already arrived at the University of California Institute. Although the battle had begun long ago, they continued to saw. Until the emergence of Su Ke forces, things have finally changed. Su Ke, who has obtained advanced proficiency in hacking technology, has reached the pinnacle of hacking technology in terms of technology. The only weakness now is the lack of practical experience. That''s it. The camera was pulled back to the University of California, the atmosphere was a little dignified, and the sound of crackling keyboards was rising and falling. Now the staff of the Minerva team are all nervously aside, and the command here has been handed over to their companion, Otec. Project Team. "Professor Adams, why do I have an ominous premonition!" An old man over 60 years old with gray hair and white complexion, typical Caucasian, with glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a handkerchief in his hand from time to time to wipe his forehead . The man who speaks is George Eastwood, who is the director of the Minerva project. At the age of 62, he is not only a rising star in electromagnetic ejection technology, but even now he has become a leader in this field. We can say this The project was built by him. It''s just that the scholar-like old man now seems restless and even a little nervous, and the man next to him seems confident, like a general on the battlefield, and he patted George''s shoulder easily. "George, rest assured, my lads aren''t stingy!" Adams has the same status as George, and is also affiliated with the University of California''s Institute for Global Conflict and Cooperation, except that his project is in the area of ??network information. The difference is that he has a much more prominent personality, wearing a checkered shirt and a Hawaiian Style. Watching his old colleague uneasy, he picked up his cigarette case from the table on the side: "George, come with a cigar, Havana, this is rolled out on the thigh of a beautiful woman, it is absolutely delicious!" "What time is it now, where can I still smoke a cigar!" George glanced angrily at Adams, if it were his subordinates, he would kick out now. "Hi! George, my lads are all male lions on the battlefield. They will tear them into pieces when they meet the enemy. No, they are not even enemies. At best, they are some prey!" Adams exclaimed, It is prestigious. "I hope so!" George drew a cross on his chest, praying for blessing. "You! Didn''t my guys kick them all out last time? And they also locked a Huaxia IP address. By the way, did you report this to the dean?" Adams lit a cigar, deep Taking a deep breath, I suddenly remembered and asked directly. The time now was the sweetest time to sleep, and he was also called from the bed by George, and quickly drank a cigarette to refresh himself, and sure enough, he took a sip and was refreshed. "Well, everyone from the Bureau of Investigation has been here. I heard that they had been to Huaxia the other day, oh my God! Adams, the alarm went off!" Just as George was talking, a computer not far away suddenly sounded a sharp alarm, indicating that the other party had breached his line of defense, and then the alarm came to an abrupt halt, and the computer screen also fell into darkness. Adams frowned slightly, looking at the anxious George: "George, don''t worry, the gains and losses of a city and a pool, can not control the whole battle, rest assured, I will deduct Lewis credits, his level is not good, we The whole project team, the most powerful thing is Cook! " As he talked, he raised his finger and pointed at Soek with a somber face. Some of the graduate students in this project group also have professional professors. The bald Cook is one of the professors here. George glanced in the direction of Cook''s direction. Cook wasn''t the first day he knew. The first two times have been under his command and organized the offensive and defensive. The most powerful one, but now It was found that his face had disappeared from the previous clouds and breeze, and he was sweating. At this moment, another alarm came, and Didi''s voice echoed in the room, and even the crackling sound of typing on the keyboard seemed to have a momentary pause. In such a short time, I broke through a computer again. This was not seen in the previous few battles. Things were a little unexpected. Even Adams walked involuntarily and stood behind Cook. At a glance, he suddenly panicked. Cook is the elite of the entire Oetak project team. The technology of vulnerabilities and camouflage is his research results. As a colleague of the same research institute, the network security of the previous Minerva project was entrusted to them. Naturally, there are also Responsible for responding to the invasion of foreign enemies. Adams, as the project leader, is naturally very proficient in the network. Seeing that Cook is now being forced to fight back, he is losing ground. He also sees that the other party ¡¯s technology is very clever, and his brain is spinning fast. . Cook has now played a super-long level, but still has not reversed the situation. His fingers brought out afterimages on the keyboard. This is an opponent he has never encountered before. It can be said that this is the most he has encountered so far. A terrible person, is he about to lose in his hands? Before waiting for Cook''s pessimism to spread, the opponent suddenly backed down and shrank fast. Cook saw that this was a godsend opportunity, and where he could miss it, his eyes brightened and he followed him. Adams was also relieved. Although the man retired inexplicably, the battlefield changed rapidly and he could seize the opportunity to come back. Who knows that before his smile fully bloomed, he saw that Cook''s computer suddenly turned black, and even the alarm went off. It didn''t ring, it was so dark! Immediately following the alarm from other computers, everyone was stunned. The researchers of the Otec team were completely at a loss in the face of this sudden failure, and even Cook was stunned. "Cut off the power, cut off the power, and shut down the network!" Adams shouted suddenly, hissing and exhausting. The wonderful Havana cigar fell directly from the mouth to the ground, and Mars was splashing. Chapter 877： Busy SK! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 878 Chapter 877 Busy SK! "How?" A certain-faced officer in Yanjing turned his head to look at ICE, his expression impatient and sharp eyes full of excitement. "Head, everything is done, the data is received successfully!" ICE frowned, as if the credit was his own, the foot was hard, and the transfer under the buttocks turned immediately. Behind him was a long table with a lot of peanut seeds He bought it for everyone. The success of the operation relaxed the mood of everyone, and the atmosphere became very active. Finally, regardless of the fact that others were short, they began to provoke ICE. "Hey! It seems that SK asked you to receive information in the end. If it wasn''t for him to sneak in, it would be hard to say who won or lost in this battle!" After a man eliminated his own track And finally spoke. "Yeah! What is the origin of this SK? I clearly saw that he was entangled with the master of the other code called Cook, and he has been suppressing the other party. Who would have thought that he actually controlled the two data streams, quietly long ago? He cracked the opponent ¡¯s big team, this avatar is so awesome! " "Yeah! If I see him, I have to worship him directly as a teacher!" Another person continued, and at this time ICE had checked the received data packets, and it turned out that the target was right. "Boss, I passed it to you, and you see, this mission was successful!" ICE passed it to the superior leader via LAN. "Why did Su Ke suddenly disappear in ICE? After hitting it, he immediately retreated. See if he''s back now?" The man in military uniform Guozi face has received the data packet and said while watching. "It''s not here! This is Lei Feng! It has helped us so much, and we don''t even have to say thank you!" ICE returned to the small local chat room where Su Ke contacted before, but waited for a long time but still There is no shadow of Sukh. "It''s a shame that such talents are reluctant to join us!" The person who spoke was Huo Yanfeng, the director of the Information Supervision Office who called Deng Xiaotian before, and last time he gave ICE a political mission, he wanted him to put Su Ke I persuaded my team to come, but it ended without problems. "Yeah! This time I found him even more powerful!" The people here weren''t the first time to fight side by side with Su Ke. Naturally, they knew him a little bit. "Indeed, his technology is now two streets above me!" "You got it, don''t blow it, I think it''s ten streets anyway!" ICE didn''t join their discussion this time. Looking at the small chat room that he created, only one person was alone in the list of people. He sighed helplessly. It seems that the more powerful the person, the stranger his temper. . Thinking of SK suddenly telling him to let go of his opponent, and following him, the feeling was still overwhelming. Facing the firewalls of the other party, even the pretended loopholes, SK even drove straight into it, even before he knew it. Rushed to the core position. This is not the most startling, this is simply a miracle. He can control two information flow attack methods at the same time, and he is facing the opponent''s strongest combat power. How powerful is SK? Only he can know! As long as I achieve my goal, I will control your floods, and you can still get some interest for the old China. Su Ke does not have any psychological pressure, anyway, this is the case in the world. Sometimes this time passes quickly, and there is even an illusion of thousands of years in the world. Unconsciously, two hours have passed by now. Now Su Ke once again made it on the sofa in the living room. Zhang Junde and his grandson accompanied him. Er, the guest was still Chairman Li Zeqing, director Li. Su Ke felt that Zhang Rui always looked at herself from time to time, and it was not the kind of admiration, but there was a kind of disgust, wasn''t it that she had borrowed to think about her grandpa''s treatment plan, and made her run into a computer? ? Indeed, Li Zeqing went back and forth, and his attitude toward Su Ke changed greatly, which surprised Zhang Junde at the same time. He even came up with a not-so-good idea. Did Li Zeqing really have a myocardial infarction? Of course, Su Ke did n¡¯t even eat dinner, and went straight upstairs to study the treatment of his brain tissue repair. Even his two grandparents did n¡¯t even hear things outside the window. There was no way but to go to the granddaughter to go upstairs to invite. After all, Li Zeqing called to see Su Ke as soon as possible. "Su Ke, it''s true, I went to Concorde again!" Li Zeqing''s face was a little dull. This was almost the same as the last visit, but he kept a low profile, but this time it was a little bit low. The energy and spirit are gone. "How?" Su Ke asked curiously. Although he vowed before, he was still a little unconvinced. How could he really guess correctly? Su Ke missed one point, that is, every reward is defined at the level of mastery, such as junior, intermediate and advanced. These rewards are mastery at the beginning. Where can I check? "I did a CT scan and an angiogram. It did happen what you said, but I did n¡¯t have high blood lipids, and I did n¡¯t have calcification, but why do I have to do a heart bypass?" Li Zeqing''s voice was very low, not because What kind of psychological burden is there in front of the junior. After the test results came out, he had truly believed that Su Ke was a sacred doctor, and after hearing that the doctor himself was taking no medicine at all, he could only take surgery. If a heart bypass is okay, if a heart stent is used, No insurance at all! "Su Ke saves me!" Li Zeqing begged Su Ke in a low voice, making Su Ke startled. Why did he start to act as a doctor since he came to Yanjing this time, first Deng Xiaotian, then Zhang Junde, now there is another Li Zeqing, obediently burrowing, these three people are not easy to mess with! "Er! Xiaorui, come with me, I have something to tell you!" Mr. Zhang Junde, holding his cane, stood up, and knew when Li Zeqing said that Su Ke saved me. I can''t stay, I have to give them a space to talk freely. "Director Li, heart vascular stenosis. This is only insured by surgery. You know that although traditional Chinese medicine treats chest paralysis and qi stagnation, it also has effects, but these take time to adjust. You really can''t afford it now!" What Su Ke said is true. If Li Zeqing''s heart blood vessels are 70% narrow, and he still has some confidence, but now his condition is that sometimes the heart pressure is reduced to even 90% or more, it is possible to let go of people at any time! He could be cured in ten days, but it was on the ninth day that Li Zeqing couldn''t breathe out. Who was the accident? I didn''t know what Li Zeqing heard from the hospital to hear the alarm, and when he raised his head, he was already in tears. Su Ke looked startled, and before Su Ke spoke comfortably, Li Zeqing choked. "Su Ke, you must help me this time, your great gratitude, Li Zeqing will repay you as a cow and a horse in my next life!" Who knows that Li Zeqing walked out while talking and even kneeled In front of Suker. Chapter 878： Got it! Got it! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 879 There is a chapter! Got it! There are ten things in life that are unsatisfactory, like the full moon in heaven, and there are times when profit and loss. Li Zeqingyuan is not as young as he looks. This year, forty is five, and he is on the Kaner in the year of confusion and knowing the fate of God. The meaning of ten is not confusing, has experienced a lot, and has formed its own unique values. He knows his suffering, he knows his way. It''s not easy to live in the capital city. This is an old saying that has existed since ancient times. Another fashionable phrase is that if you don''t come to Yanjing, you don''t know that you are a small child. A small clerk, facing the embarrassment of a house full of leaders, he was struggling to pass the exam. It is not that the colleagues are crowded out, the colleagues are very good, nor that he is incapable of himself. Since he can stand out from the thousands of people in the national civil service exams, natural ability is available. It ¡¯s just that he has no background and no opportunity. Although at the foot of Tianzi, the central government is directly affiliated, he can only be like an ordinary working class. He has breakfast hot millet porridge, and then goes to the subway to go to work. For the sake of nature, there is naturally no oil or water. Fortunately, I caught up with the welfare subdivision and had a two-bedroom apartment of 80 square meters. In such a blink of an eye, it was ten years. But the child grows up day by day, and his academic performance is also very good. I was very excited to be admitted to Yanjing University, but Yanjing''s house prices were more aggressive. I turned around in three days. The child has a girlfriend and wants to stay in Yanjing to work. What about the house? Can you afford it yourself? Li Zeqing, who was mainly in charge of policy research in the rural area at the Central Institute of Political Affairs, had an accidental opportunity. He finally turned around and entered the eyes of the chairman. He naturally jumped into the gate. He knew that this great opportunity was hard-won and he cherished it. . Life has always been very low-key, so even when he faced Su Ke before, he maintained a polite attitude. If Su Ke suddenly mentioned that he might lose his life at any time, he would never shoot the table and stare. Leaving from Zhang Junde, he didn''t even bother to go back to life and went directly to the hospital for an examination. Who could think of being sued by Su Ke, and he did indeed narrow the heart blood vessels to a fatal level. It is absolutely impossible not to treat, but what to do? Cardiovascular stent or bypass surgery, then it all takes time. If you take a break and take a break, you ca n¡¯t wait for someone to work, wait for you to rest enough, and then want to come back, do you have a place? Taking medicine for treatment, the effect is too slow. At that time, doctors have said that the greater the intensity of cardiac pacing, the more dangerous the blood vessels being oppressed. Even if you take medicine, it may be dangerous at any time. The best solution is surgery. . Li Zeqing stayed all over. After he recovered from the surgery, he went back to the research office. As soon as my life has improved, is it about to fall again? The smiling faces of his wife and children are still in sight. Will he let them take the blow? After thinking about it for a long time, he finally put his hope on Su Ke. After this incident, he was sure that Su Ke had a good medical skill. Otherwise, how could Deng Xiaotian and Zhang Junde have such respect? During the crisis, what else can''t be done? After seeing Zhang Junde and his grandson leave the table, Li Zeqing finally couldn''t restrain it. The pressure from his body made him out of breath, and when he was soft, he would kneel. On the ground. "Director Li!" Su Ke''s eyes were so fast that he pulled Li Zeqing suddenly, his face became very bad, and an elder knelt down. This is not what Su Ke wants to see, even if he is not the confidential secretary run by the chairman, he himself He will never let him kneel like this: "Director Li, don''t do this!" Already helped Grandpa to walk out of the door and stand outside the small garden, but Zhang Rui turned his head subconsciously and gave a fright. If it wasn''t for Zhang Junde who pulled Zhang Rui in general, I''m afraid he had already screamed. "Do not talk!" Zhang Junde also seems to have discovered the amazing events inside, and he calmly stopped the granddaughter''s normal reaction, but his heart was also very shocked. What happened to Li Zeqing? How about kneeling for Su Ke? "Grandpa, what happened to Director Li?" Zhang Rui''s doubts were as surprised as her grandpa. "Don''t look at it, these things are the best to see nothing!" Although Zhang Junde is a madman of science, his ability to handle people is not high, but he also understands such obvious reasons. The more he knows, the easier it is to cause trouble. "Huh! This Suker, what is going upstairs to think of a treatment plan, grandpa, this guy is so abominable, I saw him playing a computer when I went upstairs!" Zhang Rui also went off the topic, even more indignant. "Okay, okay, Su Ke is not an ordinary person. Don''t make people angry!" Zhang Junde patted his granddaughter''s shoulders, soothing her emotions, but the more Zhang Rui wanted to get angry, Su suddenly appeared in his head. Ke sneaked at himself and unbuttoned his bra, so annoyed that his face was blooming with redness and gnashing his teeth. In comparison, Deng Xiaotian, Zhang Junde, and Li Zeqing, in comparison, only Li Zeqing''s condition is the simplest, but it is also the most urgent. He can suppress Deng Xiaotian''s toxins. Whether Zhang Junde''s repair of necrotic parts of brain tissue does not affect his life Only Li Zeqing, the heart is pacing every minute and every second, is pressing the blood vessels. If suddenly the blood vessels are directly closed, Li Zeqing will even give up. "Director Li, you can rest assured that I will try my best to help you, but I have not yet found a cure for your condition. Otherwise, when will you have time tomorrow?" Su Kezhen raised Li Zeqing and naturally agreed. His plea, no matter what, he had to try it himself. "I ----!" Li Zeqing groaned a little, but since he joined the chairman''s office, the time has been out of his control. Hesitated and looked at Su Ke: "I will try my best to come over tomorrow, you Can you see it? " "Okay, it''s better to make a call in advance!" Su Ke nodded, and now he is really transferred to a doctor. The development of this matter completely caught him off guard. Grandpa and grandson Zhang Junde, who had escaped from the limelight, sent away Li Zeqing again. Then he came back and saw Su Ke stunned, sitting on the sofa, as if thinking about something, immersed in God. "Hey!" Zhang Rui was displeased. Before returning because Li Zeqing went, he went upstairs to call Su Ke, who knows what he is doing, mysterious and secret, it is very likely that he took some **** on his computer. The website, after seeing himself, quickly closed the notebook and became guilty. "Do you still eat?" Su Ke glanced up at Zhang Rui subconsciously, because she was too absorbed and didn''t listen to her. "I said you still eat it? If you eat it, you can heat it yourself, there is a microwave in the kitchen!" Zhang Rui said while staring at Su Ke, this look is a bit like a chartered wife holding a cigarette. "Here!" Su Ke suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person became excited. "What''s up? What''s up with you?" Zhang Rui looked at Su Ke like a madman, speechless. "I said I have a solution for your grandfather''s condition! Zhang Lao, I have a solution now!" Su Ke turned to look at Zhang Junde, looked at the old man first, and then he was excited: "Has ! Here! " Chapter 879： Its thundering! Its raining! [The text of Chapter 1] 880 Chapter 789 Thundering! It''s raining! Fortunately, this is a small building on the second floor. There are no neighbors that are too close. Otherwise, the voice of "has" will definitely make people think that someone is pregnant and has a baby! "What did you think of?" Zhang Junde tossed the crutch to his side, his movements became neat, and three steps and two steps came to Su Ke. "Well, this --- this is the way to think of it!" Su Ke found that there was no way to explain the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" with his vocabulary, and scratched his head: "Tomorrow, if possible, tomorrow Let''s try it! " Indeed, the problem that has troubled Su Ke before is the part of Zhang Junde''s condition. The brain tissue is too fragile and important to add, like a soft tofu. If a little mistake is made, the consequences are unimaginable. The method of removing toxins like Deng Xiaotian did not work on Zhang Junde''s body. First, Deng Xiaotian''s toxins were concentrated in the palm of his hand, and he pulled them out with force and wrapped it through the acupuncture points. However, if you still do this, and use the strength to wrap the residual hemorrhagic coagulation residue in the brain tissue, there is a great possibility that during the removal process, the brain tissue is damaged. After all, the residue is really prone to this kind of problem when it is moving. The palm and brain tissue are naturally not the same. The word "eating", especially the word "eating", which Zhang Rui just mentioned, immediately brought a new idea to Su Ke. Since it cannot be separated, it digests internally, so that the residue does not need to exercise, and other problems arise in the province. Use the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" to annihilate it directly in place. When Zhang Rui heard Su Ke''s words, his face became much better, scratching the short hair of the henhouse: "Well, I''ll get you hot rice!" Su Ke didn''t say thank you yet, the mobile phone started shaking in his pocket, took out a look, suddenly dumbfounded that the call was Wan Qihong, and the screen showed that there were already three missed calls. "Hello! Red!" "Su Ke, what happened to you? Why didn''t you answer the phone?" Wan Qihong''s voice was tense and worried. After Su Ke heard it, she felt even more embarrassed, and indeed, she wanted to borrow it at that time. With the high-speed broadband and laptop here, I forgot to talk to Wan Qihong. And because they joined ICE in their actions before, they didn''t even feel the phone vibration: "Eh! Red, I''m still here with Zhang Lao, and I''m working on a treatment plan!" No way, Sucker just lied. "Oh! Do you still come back at night?" How did Wan Qihong hear what she said like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to come home, Su Ke seemed to have no brains at all and just nodded: "Hmm! Come back ! " "Okay! I''ll pick you up now!" Wan Qihong was also very neat and just hung up the phone. "Su Ke, you have to go back so late? There is an empty room here, so why not stay?" Zhang Junde was very close to Su Ke, and naturally heard what was said on the phone, and rushed to save. "Lao Zhang, I have only arrived in Yanjing today. I haven''t visited a few elders. You have a good rest tonight. I will come back tomorrow morning!" Su Ke waved his hand, indeed, today''s affairs are too Too much. I was supposed to send Li Feifei''s father to be hospitalized. Why did I become a doctor in the end? Zhao Hui would definitely meet there. After all, Aunt Zhao was unfamiliar with her life here, and she could not throw them aside. In addition, Wan Qihong also said that his father Wan Kunwu would also see him. , I haven''t had a chance to sit down and talk today. "Grandpa, Su Ke, he still has his own business!" Zhang Rui came over here, and to be honest, the girl felt frightened at the thought of Su Ke''s sleepwalking, and he felt relieved when he heard he was leaving. "Boom!" A thunder blast, deafening, the people in the room looked out of the window subconsciously, and saw the thunder and lightning thunder outside, and the torrential rain burst down, and the storm came! "It''s still coming down!" When Li Zeqing was sent out before, it was already overcast outside, and the moon hadn''t known where he hid. During this time, Yanjing had enough rain, and the next one would take place in three or four days. But looking at this momentum, it will not rain today. Sure enough, the raindrops were getting bigger and more urgent. Su Ke went to the bed subconsciously. Under the light of the door lights, there was already standing water on the ground in just a few minutes. Every raindrop hit the ground. There will be a big blister, and the wind is also cooperating with this rainfall. The vegetation in the small garden is crooked and smashed to the ground. Thinking that Wan Qihong is probably still on the road, Su Ke just called her and asked her to drive carefully. The mobile phone vibrated again. At a glance, it was replaced by Li Feifei. "Sook, where are you?" "I''m still in Zhang''s home now!" Su Ke looked at the torrential rain outside and frowned slightly. At this moment, another lightning flashed across. The whole night sky was as bright as day. It seemed to be the same time as the thunder on the phone. The sound sounded and Li Feifei screamed. "Suker, come back soon, I''m scared!" Su Ke was also startled by the thunder, as if a prelude started, the thunder tumbling, without a break, one after another, Li Feifei on the other side of the phone even cried. "Fifi, don''t be afraid, I will come back as soon as possible, let''s hang up first! This is too dangerous!" Su Ke calmed Li Feifei, and indeed, thunderstorm calls on the cell phone, which is equivalent to driving a lightning collector, Perhaps one thunder was attracted. After finally living in Li Feifei, Su Ke watched the heavy raindrops hit the window, and thumped, and turned towards the two grandsons Zhang Junde. The old man was nothing, his face was indifferent, but Zhang Rui was bad. Something, the female man was also scared with white face by the thunder. "Today''s rain is really heavy!" Su Ke felt as if he hadn''t seen so much rain for many years, not only the rain was heavy and urgent, but also the strong wind and heavy rain, the lightning flash and the thunder seemed to be the end of the world. "Well, I just saw the weather forecast at 7:30, and it seems to be saying. Tonight and tomorrow, there will be heavy rainfall in the northern region, and it seems to be an orange warning or something!" Zhang Junde remembered the weather forecast at the time. Said. Su Ke saw Zhang Rui standing aside, her brows frowned slightly, her expression was tense, her face was pale, it seemed that she was really afraid of thunder, and wanted to calm down subconsciously, but he hadn''t waited for him to speak. , I felt a giant lightning flash across the sky, followed by a thunder. "Ah!", All the lights in the room went out, Su Ke felt that he was sinking, Zhang Rui had jumped on himself and hugged himself tightly. The backup power supply of the institute was emergency started, and Mr. Zhang Junde saw a weird picture. His granddaughter was like a monkey, his legs were clamped on Su Ke''s waist, his hands were tightly around Su Ke''s neck, and Su Su Ke''s entire head was buried in the granddaughter''s chest, shaking constantly, trying to break free. Chapter 880： Professional milkman! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 880 Chapter 880 Professional Milkman! There were thunders in the rainy night. It sounded like firecrackers were set up during the Spring Festival, but the sound was deafening, and sometimes lightning flashed. The wind was rolling with raindrops like headless flies. very much. Although Zhang Rui is usually rough and thick, it is also the time of research. There is no time to think about other things. I have never bought any beautiful clothes, beauty cosmetics, let alone stay up late every day, which makes my hair mess. , Looks like a yellow face woman. But a woman is a woman. Speaking of a graduate student, she is only twenty-three years old, but now she is trembling with fright, especially the sudden power failure just now, and she jumped on Su Ke. Now the thunder was endless, it seemed safer to hang on Su Ke, and closed his eyes and stunned Su Ke, Zhang Rui felt relieved, but Su Ke was bitter. I felt that Zhang Rui was sandwiched between her legs and her neck was tightly hugged by her, but the two groups of soft meat wrapped her head directly inside, and they squeezed weakly against each other, even the air could not get in Su Ke got his eyes black, and twisted his head subconsciously. He shook his head and shook his brain, only to find that this Swiss inside was still in a vacuum, the flesh was tight and full of elasticity, smooth and soft, and there was a jade rabbit on each side of his cheek. "Zhang ----!" Su Ke wanted to remind Zhang Rui to come down and seize the opportunity to speak, but who knew that when he said a word, he was immediately blocked by a ball of tender meat. This is not over yet. Coincidentally, It turned out to be the peak. The meat is fresh and tender, and the mouth is melted, uh, it hasn''t melted yet, but it does feel very smooth and tender, all are delicious with puffer fish, but this peak-tip grape is also more flavorful in his heart. Su Ke suddenly felt blank in his mind, not even Zhang Rui''s body became stiff. Red beans are born in the southern country, and a few sticks are made in spring. Su Ke felt as if he had a red bean in his mouth, and it seemed to be slowly expanding, getting bigger and bigger, with a tendency to sprout. It was a completely subconscious action. Su Ke tried to move his mouth away, but he made it awkward. , Even sucked. Of course, Zhang Rui felt dumbfounded when he felt that he was feeding milk into the tiger''s mouth, and he didn''t dare to move. The hot air in Su Ke''s mouth sprayed on the peak, and bursts of numbness like radiation from the power grid. Come, but before she responded, she felt that the peak was tight, the flesh was moved, and there was something moving. "what!" Zhang Rui was finally awake under this stimulation, his hands and legs quickly released, a bit like the launch vehicle was disintegrating and jumped down. Su Ke almost overthrew this Swiss action, took a step back, looked up, Zhang Rui''s face was red with red ears, and the original dull little face turned out like a peach blossom, fragrant spit, like dripping water, but The next second suddenly became iron blue, Xingmu stared, staring at Su Ke fiercely. A natural glance down, the light gray shirt, above the left peak, a wet spot about the size of a coin leaped into the eye. And Zhang Rui''s rapid breathing made the Shuangfeng constantly undulating, and each time it rose, it would prop up the wet spot with a bulge. Su Ke''s eyes seemed like a long-sighted eye, and there was a delicate look in his mind. In the picture, the pink and rosy bud is nodding far away, and it seems to be carrying its own saliva. Su Ke felt that in her lower abdomen, she stunned, a flame was set on fire, and her roasted body became hot and her breathing became unsmooth. "You gangster!" Zhang Rui finally broke out, angrily rushing to the crown, anxious to pounce on Su Ke to bite. "Xiaorui!" Zhang Junde said suddenly, he was a witness. Although he didn''t see Su Ke drinking milk, he could have jumped up from his granddaughter, and he couldn''t lose his temper with the guests! "Ah? Did you jump up yourself?" Su Ke realized at this time that there was still Zhang Lao behind him, but now he couldn''t admit that he had lost his heart, just murmured. "Grandpa, he just ----!" Zhang Ruiji''s eyes were red. Thinking of Su Ke not only unbuttoning his bra before, but now he took a bite of himself secretly, and suddenly felt that the whole world had collapsed, and he himself His innocence was ruined in his hands, and in a hurry, Su Ke''s evil deeds would be revealed. "Zhang Rui!" When Su Ke saw the girl''s tendency to be unable to control her emotions, she yelled and stopped her directly: "You go upstairs with me, I have something to tell you!" Su Ke grabbed Zhang Rui''s arm, turned his head and smiled embarrassingly at Zhang Junde, going upstairs. "You let me go!" Where can Zhang Rui tolerate Su Ke touch him, he will shake his hand. "You go upstairs, I have something very important to tell you!" Su Ke can only intimidate and seduce, as long as he doesn''t let the crazy woman tell her ugly incident. But Zhang Rui''s temper is not easy to match. Where can I hear Su Ke''s words, then a loud thunder helped Su Ke''s help, and then I heard a boom, Zhang Rui was frightened, and when she was stunned, Already upstairs by Sukra. Zhang Junde watched the two children go upstairs while beating, shook his head with a grin and smiled, but he was not worried about what would happen to them, and he was also happy to make noise. After all, his granddaughter is getting more and more house, staying at home and thinking about it. Questions, without saying a word all day long, it is not a good thing to go on like this. Don''t wait for your marriage to become a yellow-faced woman! "What the **** do you want to do?" Sukhara entered Zhang Rui into her room, slammed her leg, slammed into the door, and looked at Zhang Rui who was furious and asked directly. "What do you want to know in your heart, you are a rogue, and take advantage of me!" Zhang Rui rushed to the crown, her messy hair had the momentum of a lioness, leaning his waist and questioning Su Ke. "Did you jump on yourself, I haven''t said anything to you yet, how can you bite back?" Su Ke immediately defended himself. "I jumped up, I jumped up and you can ---- you can open your mouth!" Speaking of this, Zhang Rui''s face turned red again, shy and difficult. "I opened my mouth because I wanted to talk, I -----!" Before Su Ke finished speaking, there was another thunder blast, as if the whole room was shaking, the ceiling lamp stabbed and stabbed twice, and then went into darkness. "ßí ----!" Su Ke felt that in the darkness, Zhang Rui jumped up again and rushed straight up, there seemed to be something more in his mouth, and he felt the shape was still flexible, eh! Zhang Rui turned into a milkman again, this delivery technology is too professional! Chapter 881： Where did this task come from? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 882 Chapter 881 Where does this task come from? The entrance is soft and long aftertaste. This is not a Mongolian milk wine. Its origin is from Zhang Rui. Su Ke felt like she was hit by her. She almost fell down and shook it twice before standing. At this time, the ceiling chandelier suddenly turned on, and the room was suddenly brightly lit. Although Su Ke''s mouth was blocked, but the function of the eyes was still there, he looked at the soft flesh in front of him, wrapped in a gray shirt, like A cone, and the tip of the cone is in the mouth. "Look!" Su Ke looked at the moon with a rhino, twisted his head to the side, spit the peak out of his mouth, and looked up at the professional milkman Zhang Rui, looking up at the neck. "Who do you take advantage of?" You said, I''m still an unmarried young man! I didn''t hold you accountable for destroying my innocence, and you want the wicked to complain first! " Zhang Rui''s face was crimson, making Su Ke''s speech dumb, wheezing and panting heavily, staring at Su Ke fiercely, but the sound of thunder from outside was like a sky-scratching sound, one after another He couldn''t stop at all, and quickly hugged Su Ke with two hands and two feet. "My wicked sue? You know what you did!" When Zhang Ruigang finished speaking, there was a thunderbolt outside, and Su Ke watched as the two Xuefeng suddenly pushed Jinshan and Yuzhu and smashed at himself, and immediately hurry. I turned my head to the side and tried to feel it with my ears! Well, it''s really soft and very elastic! "You can''t get down!" Su Ke has now leaned against the door panel, and Zhang Rui has realized this, but this woman seems to be frightened by the sound of thunder from outside, and lives still. "I won''t come down!" Indeed, thunder and rain outside, lightning flashes, ghosts wailed, and Su Ke felt a little flustered. This seemed to be the first time he had encountered such bad weather since he was sensible. But this posture is really awkward. This Rui looks like an octopus entangled himself: "If you don''t come down, I will shout!" Su Ke bluffed, but it had no effect at all, helpless Under Sukh can only do it himself. "If you don''t come down, then don''t blame me!" Su Ke said as he stretched out his hand to support Zhang Rui''s waist. Subconsciously he would hold her waist and take her off from himself. But who knows because of Zhang Rui''s posture at this moment was too weird, causing the hem of the shirt to be lifted high, and both hands touched the thin meat on the waist. Su Kejing took care of giving Zhang Rui an ultimatum, completely ignoring that she had already held her hands on Zhang Rui''s naked waist, and said as she tried to take her off her body vigorously, but a thought jumped out like this , Smooth and smooth skin without leaving hands. She had already begun to work hard, but Zhang Rui''s skin was ten thousand times better than her face. Su Ke felt that his hand was slippery, and the stab slipped directly onto it. He did not hold back for a while, and waited for the reaction At that time, I already had Shuangfeng in both hands. It''s really not small. Su Ke felt that he even just held the base, was close to the palm of his hand, and was soft and elastic. After realizing what he felt, he felt uncomfortable immediately. But at this time Zhang Rui also felt this, screamed, and his hands and feet that had been holding Su Ke''s body like octopus all loosened, the speed of the heartbeat had exceeded the limit, and there was a thought in his mind. , That is to rush away from Su Ke. One leg was loose, and the whole person slid directly from Su Ke, and the hand that had been holding Su Ke''s neck was released instantly, but the development of the matter was so elusive. Su Ke had to withdraw her hand that had been stretched into her clothes, but Zhang Rui did not move her hand, Zhang Rui had already slipped off her body, feeling that her arm was being pulled by Zhang Rui''s t-shirt. It sank immediately, but after a few seconds the power disappeared suddenly. Hey, Suker is hey! Looking at the light gray loose t-shirt left in his hand, and Zhang Rui sitting in front of himself, Zhang Rui was now red, and Shuangfeng was exposed to the air in this way. The colored peaks stand out. Su Ke tried to think about what had happened just now, as if she didn''t have time to close it, and Zhang Rui ran away in a hurry, and then she slipped between her two hands, her hand seemed slippery and felt Her ribs, underarms, arms, and then --- compassion fell on her hands. "What are you doing?" Zhang Rui covered Shuangfeng with both hands and looked at Su Ke with a look of horror. She sat on the ground, her legs kicked subconsciously, and she looked backwards. This shot looks like it was on TV. plot. "I ---!" Su Ke took Zhang Rui''s compassion at a loss, and took a step forward subconsciously, and wanted to return his clothes to Zhang Rui, but he just took a step, and suddenly he stopped, a task suddenly came to his mind. Done sound. "Mission: Hold Zhang Rui Shuangfeng (completed); Reward: Turtle Breath True Dedication (Mastery)." "Please extract!" But Su Ke''s sluggish expression made Zhang Rui even more panicked, clutching her chest tightly with both hands, staring nervously at Su Ke: "You don''t come here, you have to go one step further, I''ll --- I will --- Jump upstairs! " Zhang Rui originally wanted to say that you would come again, and I shouted, but when I thought that there was only my grandfather downstairs, my grandfather was already old, and now he was not well. If this was to scare him again, then Oops, so I changed my mouth temporarily. Su Ke was interrupted by Zhang Rui''s voice. He didn''t know where the mission came from, but when he saw Zhang Rui panicked, he was speechless for a while. of. "Hey! You figure it out, it''s your own take off!" "You gangster, you get out of me!" Zhang Rui was really frightened. Su Ke had completely positioned herself as the evil spirit in her eyes. She had previously unlocked her corset and opened her mouth to bite her chest. Jian, now he has wiped himself out, is he about to come over? "Oh!" Su Ke looked at Zhang Rui, messy hair, his face was not shiny, and even a few acne on his forehead, wearing a man''s big trousers, if not for the upper body is still a little ornamental value, I am afraid to throw it on the street Not paying attention. "I repeat, I didn''t mean it! Don''t be afraid, I have no idea about you, my girlfriend will come to pick me up in a while, and you will see how she looks like then!" Su Ke is really Speechless, threw Zhang Tsang''s t-shirt in his hand and turned away. However, Su Ke still has no way to go downstairs, and there is Mr. Zhang Junde underneath. If he ca n¡¯t answer, he leans out of the door and directly enters the space of the flower-picking system. When the task appears, it is still a back-up task. Now that the task is completed, the reward will be received directly. Suddenly the fluorescence rises in the space, and a cool force walks the whole body. The turtle''s breath is fixed, also known as the turtle''s breath. It is a method of practicing internal exercises by the Wudang Taoist school. To achieve the purpose of prolonging life, but this thing seems to be of little use to oneself. Su Ke also wanted to study this so-called Guixiong. Suddenly the phone in his pocket began to vibrate. At first glance, the electric display was Wan Qihong. It is estimated that this girl should be coming soon: "Hey! Qi Hong!" "Suker! Save me!" Wan Qihong on the other end of the phone, panic-stricken. Chapter 882： Wan Qihong moment of life and death! [The text of Chapter 1] 883 Wan Qihong''s moment of life and death! Su Ke answered the phone and thought Wan Qihong was about to arrive soon. I wanted to remind myself that Wan Qihong was calling for help on the phone. "Suker! Save me!" Su Ke was suddenly shocked, and even had a momentary blank in her mind, Wan Qihong had an accident! "Qi Hong, what''s wrong with you? Where are you now?" Su Ke was completely subconscious and started running downstairs. "I''m under the railway bridge on the west of the research institute. The water below is full of stagnant water. The car can''t catch fire. The door can''t be opened. There is a lot of water coming in!" Wan Qihong''s voice filled with panic, but thinking But it''s not messy, just a few words will make your danger clear. "You wait for me, don''t hang up!" Su Ke had already run downstairs at this time. Although Zhang Junde heard that he was talking on the phone, he didn''t know what happened. Seeing Su Ke''s face was not right, he asked subconsciously: "Souk, what happened?" "Zhang Lao, how do you get to the Railway Bridge on Fuxi Road?" Su Ke now hesitated with indifference to his tone. "Go out of the institute and go east. You can see the railway for about two kilometers. The first intersection is the railway bridge!" As soon as Zhang Junde''s words fell, he saw Su Ke had rushed out of the door. The storm, the severe rainstorm, covered the sky, the heavy raindrops hit the body like hail, and there was a faint burst of pain. There was no pedestrian on the road, and even the car disappeared. Suddenly a lightning flashed across, reflecting the entire world as if it were daylight. At this time, Su Ke discovered that the water on the road was flowing like a river, and the water had reached the height of the calf. It was very difficult to run. "Red, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Su Ke couldn''t help himself now. The eaves and the wall were fully applied, and the whole person rushed forward like a ghost in the rain. Because the Institute of Physics was already considered a suburb, no one saw Su Ke''s current shape. Su Ke was so anxious that he could not wait to appear in front of Wan Qihong immediately. This is the first time that Su Ke has used his eaves to walk the wall. The distance of two kilometers seems to take only two or three minutes. This speed can be used to participate in the Olympic Games to get a gold medal, but the end of the phone does not know when it will become A busy busy tone. When I saw the railway line, when I saw the intersection of the railway bridge, the distant street lights shone under the bridge, and it turned into a flat water surface, and there were two dim lights at the bottom. The railway bridge was built because the road intersects with the train track. The train track is up, the road is down, and at a distance of 50 meters from the train track, the road has a downward slope. This road is an inverted trapezoid, and the bottom of the bridge The distance between the highway and the bridge top is about ten meters high, but now it seems that the water surface is already five meters deep. If you guessed well, Wan Qihong''s car has rushed below the water. Su Ke didn''t hesitate, and rushed straight down. After entering the water, his eyes were dark, and he drank two sips of water. Until then, he did not know that he would not swim at all. However, he felt that Wan Qihong was underwater, closed his breath, and tried to sink himself into the bottom of the water. He must find her. Fortunately, the two lights at the bottom of the water showed him the way forward. "Red!" Su Ke opened her mouth subconsciously, and then drank several mouthfuls of water, and the whole person fell because the sewer system at the bottom of the bridge continuously pumped down, making the dark tide turbulent and he couldn''t stand. stable. After being forced to sip a few sips of water, Su Ke''s brain was blank, and his nose was stubborn. He couldn''t breathe at all. Seeing how he would bury his body at the bottom of the bridge, how could the ducklings save someone? At this moment, Su Ke suddenly had a strength in his body. After swimming, he concentrated on the mouth and nose, and immediately relieved the fatal killing of suffocation. Turtle breath is really fixed, Wudang''s internal practice method was originally to learn the breathing of the turtle to prolong its life, but the turtle has a slender breath and can breathe closed for a long time. In short, the turtle breath is to make people breathe. Slowing down pauses can even hold your breath. It ¡¯s really endless. Su Ke, originally a long-lasting life-saving method, changed him to a technique of diving and holding his breath, holding his breath, but he did n¡¯t feel a little sullen. Su Ke was too late to thank God and hurried to Underwater cars approached. I really didn''t expect that the car could not start, but the lights were still on. What Su Ke saw was not the Hummer that Wan Qihong opened in the morning, but an Audi A4, leaning desperately to the past, and seeing the carriage through the faint lights. It was already full of water, and Wan Qihong was floating there unconsciously. He couldn''t pull the car door with the power of feeding, Su Ke suddenly thought of the overlord''s elbow. He leaned sideways, and his elbow hit directly on the window. There was a muffled sound, and the glass of the window showed a spider web. He reached in to open the door from the inside and grabbed Wan Qihong''s wrist. Wan Qihong had no sense of it. Fortunately, the buoyancy of the water made her weight very light. Su Ke kicked the ground in the water, and the whole person rushed outward. Su Ke broke out of the limits of the human body. Within a few seconds, Wan Qihong had been washed out of the water. As soon as he came out, he squatted down and put Wan Qihong on his knees. , Hitting her back hard. After taking more than ten shots, I finally heard a rattling sound. Wan Qihong spit out a lot of water, but the whole person still did not react at all. "Red! Red!" Su Ke shouted her name, feeling that she could no longer spit out water, and quickly put her to the ground, pressing her hands firmly on the top of her twin peaks, her chest External cardiac compression is a necessary measure to rescue the drowning person. After a few compressions, he immediately starts artificial respiration. Wan Qihong happened because she had to come and pick herself up. If she was really miserable because of this incident, Su Ke could not forgive herself in this life. The violent rain hit her, and the flow on her cheeks was unknown. Rain or tears. "Red, you must be fine!" Continuous chest heart compressions and artificial respiration seem to have become mechanical movements. Su Ke''s brain has become blank. I don''t know how long it has passed. One minute or ten minutes. Su Ke is on the verge of despair. At that time, Wan Qihong, who had been unresponsive, suddenly twitched, turned her head and spit out a large mouthful of water again. "Red, you are awake!" Su Ke felt that there was no more joy in this world than Wan Qihong''s action. She reached up and helped her to sit upright, then slap her back hard: "How are you? Feel better Yet?" Wan Qihong''s little face was pale and bloodless, and her wet hair kept dripping with water, slowly opening her eyes, as if she had just woke up, the whole person was confused, staring at Su G. "Red! Red!" Su Ke was frightened by her appearance, shaking Wan Qihong''s shoulders vigorously, and finally, Wan Qihong''s eyes began to recover, her mouth slightly raised, and she seemed to smile: "Suker, you came to save me!" "Um! It''s okay! It''s okay now!" Su Ke nodded heavily, exulting. "It''s okay?" Wan Qihong slowly turned her head to look at the standing water under the railway bridge, tears rushing out of her eyes, Su Ke just wanted to comfort her, but suddenly Wan Qihong''s head was crooked, and she fainted again. "Qi Hong, what''s wrong with you? Qi Hong?" Su Ke was startled. Fortunately, Wan Qihong leaned directly on her body and quickly shook her shoulder again. "Uh, do you want to say: Xiaoqiang, you can''t die! I have lived with you for so many years, and I have been with you for so many years. I ca n¡¯t think of a white-haired person as a black-haired person today!" Wan Qihong slowly opened her eyes and was weak. Said. Chapter 883： Jiugong Needle + Finishing Hand [The text of Chapter 1] 884 Chapter 883 Nine Palace Needle + Finishing Hand Shenting, Baihui, Sun, Ear Door, Qingming, Renzhong, Yamen, Fengchi, Renying have a needle above each of the nine points. Finally, Su Ke pierced a silver needle slowly from Qianding Point. Is really the key. First use the Jiugong acupuncture method to stimulate the nine major points on Zhang Junde''s head, which can stimulate brain tissue to maintain strong blood flow and keep people awake at all times. Zhang Jundeping sat on the chair with his hands on his knees, his eyes closed, and he always tried his best to calm himself, but when the first silver needle entered the acupuncture, he had no reason to think. Hope for success, but also worry about failure. Su Ke twisted the last silver needle and slowly probed into the front apex. The movement was gentle and stable. With the entry of the silver needle, Su Ke felt the strength of the Taoist Twelve Duanjin in his body. Slowly wandering. Before the use of silver needles to treat people, this strength only appeared when his heart was aroused, and then he struggled with the desires that he produced in his body, but he always maintained a situation of losing more and winning less. However, until the last time that Deng Xiaotian was applied with acupuncture and acupuncture, this strength in his body seemed to be awake and crooked, showing a strong medical effect. The first nine needles were inserted into the acupuncture point by the Jiugong push needle method, but this strength was not injected, but when the last needle was inserted into the Qianding acupoint, the needle was like a signal, and the remaining nine needles seemed to be activated instantly and began to radiate. A net that completely covers brain tissue. The needle in Suqian''s previous acupuncture point is a new type of acupuncture method, which was obtained when he got advanced mastery of traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture. As soon as the needle entered the acupuncture point, Suoke felt the inside of his body. Strange strength. "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" is like a continuous stream. It moves slowly from the position of the lower abdomen, through the arms, fingers, to the silver needle twisted by the fingertips, and then slowly injected through the front apex. . Slightly cool, with a touch of relief, Mr. Zhang Junde closed his eyes, and suddenly the tension in his heart disappeared without a trace, slowly immersed in this inexplicable state. Wan Qihong, Deng Xiaotian, scholar, Zhang Rui, four spectators in the room all looked at Su Ke nervously, all of them sweated for him, I really don''t know what will happen after Su Ke''s needle is stuck. Calm and calm, the qi is born from the heart, and the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is gentle but with a strong vitality, like a spirit snake, slowly entering from the Qianding point, closing his eyes like Su Ke There was a picture in front of him, and the human brain seemed to turn into a walnut kernel. Su Ke controlled this strength and did not dare to approach it easily. The brain was too fragile. The gray-white surface was covered with gullies. The brain is the most complex organ of the human body and the center of the nervous system. The origin of the whole body. This strength wanders well outside the cerebral cortex. Slowly, Sucker can see through the cortex and see the structure inside. He has even seen a range of about four centimeters square, with a lot of blood hidden in spots. Residue after solidification. It is these residues that lead to the interruption of the memory layer of the brain, and even a part of the key memory points are disintegrated. It is the missing part of the memory that makes Zhang Junde no longer think of his breakthrough clues in nuclear weapons research. Constantly adjusting his own breath, the Turtle''s True Ding Gong slowly appeared, and the breath was long, but the 12 Duan Jin, also a Taoist Kung Fu, became more sensitive with the help of Zhen Ding Gong. The strength slowly approached the cortex, finally attached gently, and finally began to infiltrate downward like a water mark on the mud. This is the first step and the most critical step, because it requires Sucker''s fine control and the special compatibility of strength itself, both of which must be the best. Zhang Rui looked at Su Ke, seeing the somber face of the boy, his eyes closed as if the old monk was settled in, and the silver needle that was still slightly moving before stopped, this look is better than his image yesterday Ten million times stronger. I already hated Su Ke in my heart. I tried to play hooligan with myself twice and belittle myself, but I couldn''t tell the grandfather the actual situation. I was afraid that he would be angry and affect my body. I thought I gnashed my teeth here and turned to look elsewhere. Unlike Zhang Rui''s resentment against Su Ke, Wan Qihong''s eyes were full of tender feelings. She was saved by him again yesterday. For the first time, she may fall into the abyss at any time on the edge of the cliff. It was pulling back from the death line. No one could appreciate the kind of fear that Wan Qihong had at the time, watching the water in the carriage more and more, never going to the feet, rising to half body, filling the carriage in two or three minutes, at that time, I had determined that I would die. But when he recovered his consciousness again, he saw Su Ke''s anxious face. Until then, she knew she was saved! After that, Wan Qihong followed Su Ke back to the health villa area of ??the General Hospital of the Military Region, because she was worried that going back would make her family doubt and worry. However, Zhao Hui ¡¯s mother and daughter ¡¯s two temporary No. 6 villas are very idle. Looking at the two Su Ke and Wan Qihong who are like chickens and chickens, especially Wan Qihong ¡¯s pale face as if he was recovering from a serious illness is even better For a while, Zhao Hui cooked **** soup for her. However, Li Feifei''s performance was somewhat intriguing, and she has been looking at herself deeply, but Wan Qihong fell asleep early after being frightened. Deng Xiaotian was sitting in a state of danger, his face was light, but his mood was a little more tense than on the surface. If Su Ke can help Zhang Junde to treat the tissue damage after cerebral hemorrhage, this is a matter of great merit for the nation I also have more hope for myself. The scholar does not seem too concerned about Su Ke''s treatment of Zhang Junde, but he has been with Tianshu for so many years and knows his every move very well. Seeing his serious expression, he can understand the kind of his heart. Emotional changes, silently praying, I hope Su Ke can remove all the toxins in Deng Xiaotian''s body. "Huh!" At this moment, Zhang Junde suddenly hummed, and his brows frowned slightly, and then a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. It seemed to be suffering from biting his teeth. After a while, the fine sweat on his forehead It turned into a big sweat ball, constantly lowered downwards, holding the hand on the knee, and fastened it firmly. "Master ---!" Zhang Rui was going to take a step forward subconsciously, but the first word in his mouth had not yet been spoken, and the steps he had just taken had bounced back, as if a strong wind pushed him directly. A hand, followed by a large hand like a dead branch, stood in front of him. "Don''t panic!" Deng Xiaotian said in a deep voice, deliberately lowering his voice. Chapter 884： Call an ambulance! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 885 Chapter 884 Call an Ambulance! Indeed, Su Ke has now entered the real tackling phase. The strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin", in conjunction with Guixi Zhendinggong, has shown a stronger power than before, and slowly Deep into the cortex and into the interior of the brain tissue. The reason why you can''t remove these residues directly like Deng Xiaotian is because you worry about damaging the brain tissue. After all, even a little residue is a sharp knife compared to the fragile brain neurons. With a little movement, it is possible cause some damages. Do not heal the injury, but it will only worsen the situation. According to a preliminary estimate, there are no less than twenty or thirty blood slags remaining in the four-centimeter square. Su Ke dare not care, control the spirit snake turned into strength, slowly approached, and finally found the first goal. The spirit snake opened its mouth and swallowed the tiny blood **** into the mouth. Since it cannot be pulled out, it can only be destroyed in situ by this force. This force envelops the blood slag, and it moves like a stone mill. It has become smaller and smaller, and at the same time, it seems to be continuously decomposing the residue. Su Ke also had more and more sweat on his forehead, his breathing became noticeably quick, and his face turned pale. With such a blink, half an hour had passed, and his short hair was wet and wet like rain. It can be clearly seen on the shirt that a large area has been soaked. Over time, the previous motionless movements of the legs began to shake slightly. On the other hand, Mr. Zhang Junde erupted into a calmness unexpectedly, his brows stretched, his face became rosy, and his breathing was slow and long. Everyone was sweating for Su Ke, especially Deng Xiaotian. He even felt that Su Ke''s physical strength was passing fast, and the strength in Su Ke''s body was strangely felt by him. The inner spirit of Taoism is peaceful. Wan Qihong clenched her fists with her hands, biting her lower lip without knowing it, causing her lips to turn white for a while. He didn''t know what happened to Su Ke now? And she also knew that he couldn''t be disturbed easily now, and could only silently pray that he would succeed. Su Ke seemed to hear a gurgling sound, and another piece of blood residue disappeared. This was the twelfth residue he had conquered. Although these residues seemed large, they were just in his mind. Projection, the actual residue is calculated in millimeters. As more and more proficient in eliminating blood slag, the control of the strength of the Taoist Twelve Duan Jin has become more handy, but the biggest problem now is that as time goes by, the blood scum decreases. The power that can be mobilized is also constantly weakening. Because this consumption is two-sided, the blood **** is worn away and decomposed, and it is also accompanied by the consumption of strength. Although it can still guarantee the uninterrupted strength of the strength, the body can no longer support it slowly. It''s like a pump constantly pumping water, but the water source is constantly decreasing, and it becomes more and more difficult. But Su Ke feels that his state skills are becoming more and more sophisticated, as if he is entering a state of physical and mental unity. If he ca n¡¯t make a splash this time, who can think if he can do it next time, it ¡¯s like an epiphany. Rao started to be exhausted physically and mentally, but Su Ke could not give up. The clock on the wall ticked. In this quiet atmosphere, it seemed to strike everyone''s heart. As the most sensitive person among these people, Deng Xiaotian was already very worried about Su Ke''s state. He even had an impulse to help Su Ke, but now he has nothing to do. Although he is also in the same spirit, he is not Su Ke''s "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is very different. If he shot it by himself, I''m afraid it would help. Seeing Su Ke''s body has begun to crumble, but his arms are still straight without a trace of trembling, and the evaluation of the boy in his heart keeps rising. Without great perseverance, this would not be possible anyway. Finally, the silver needle that Su Ke has been holding slowly moved, and began to lift the needle gently, retract the needle, slowly opened his eyes, his face was pale and bloodless, like a piece of gold paper, turned his head and looked Deng Xiaotian: "Uncle Tian! Help me close the needle!" After Su Ke said this sentence, his feet softened instantly, and he fell down with his eyes. Deng Xiaotian has been carefully watching Su Ke, seeing that he suddenly fell down and stepped forward quickly, moving quickly, already holding Su Ke in a blink of an eye. Seeing Su Ke in his arms fainted, the sweat on his body even passed through the wet piece of his clothes, directly holding him to the sofa on the side. Zhang Junde seemed to know nothing about the external changes. He sat in a chair securely, Deng Xiaotian looked at the nine silver needles on his head, took a deep breath, thinking that since Su Ke said to himself, he should have no What a special method, the two hands are like chicks pecking rice, quickly take the needle. All the nine needles were collected, and they were placed in the needle box on the side of the table. After looking at Su Ke lying on the sofa, Deng Xiaotian whispered, "Zhang Lao! How do you feel now?" Wan Qihong was the one who most concerned Su Ke. When she saw Su Ke suddenly fainted, she felt a sudden pain, and ran to his side, for fear that something would happen to him. "Hoo!" Zhang Junde exhaled slowly, and then opened his eyes, as if he had a dream, with the illusion of another generation, looking at Deng Xiaotian, who was waiting for a while, and looked at the granddaughter who ran over, and finally Su Ke, whose eyes fell on the side of the sofa, finally thought of what happened before. "What''s wrong with Su Ke?" Zhang Junde suddenly got up from the chair and saw Su Ke''s face was pale, unconscious, and frightened, he walked directly. It was found that Zhang Junde had no other abnormalities. Deng Xiaotian didn''t say much, walked to the sofa, grabbed Su Ke''s wrist, and suddenly the inner gas slowly injected into Su Ke. The strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" vanished, as if it had never appeared before. His body was empty, which made him sweat. Su Ke''s breathing is very weak now, and the frequency of heartbeat has become extremely extreme. Slow and weak. "No, hurry him to the hospital!" Su Ke''s state at this moment is very dangerous to Deng Xiaotian. Heartbeat, breathing, pulse, and three vital signs are on the verge of stagnation. He reaches for Su Ke, turns his head, and looks at the scholar: "Go and drive!" Deng Xiaotian''s performance made all of them startled, especially Wan Qihong, who turned around in an instant, even tears coming out in the next second. "Ah?" Zhang Junde did not expect such a thing to happen. After all, Su Ke was like this because he healed himself: "Xiao Rui, hit 120! Call an ambulance!" Chapter 885： The false alarm brought by Guixiong! [The text of Chapter 1] 886 Chapter 885 The false alarm brought by Guixiong! Su Ke''s physical condition is worse than Deng Xiaotian''s imagination, and all vital signs are very weak. If a normal person''s heartbeat and pulse frequency are 70 to 80 times per minute, but now he has been reduced to about 30. Probably everyone has watched the patient''s heartbeat monitor on TV. If the heartbeat reaches zero, which is drawn as a straight line, then this person is finished. Deng Xiaotian will never watch Su Keying die prematurely. In other words, he introduced Su Ke to treat Zhang Junde. He also has an inescapable responsibility. He turned around and shouted at the scholar and hurriedly drove, while the palm of his hand arrived. With Su Ke''s heart in his position, his anger suddenly burst out. The inner air suddenly rushed out of the palm, exerting the electric shock effect of the pacemaker, Su Ke''s heart suddenly vibrated, followed by a second. Su Ke was physically and mentally exhausted, his eyes fainted as soon as he became dark, and suddenly he had entered a state of shock. Suddenly, Deng Xiaoqi breathed into his body and finally woke up slowly. The ears were panic-stricken, Deng Xiaotian''s voice, Zhang Junde''s voice, and even Zhang Rui and Wan Qihong''s panic-moving sounds, and they opened their eyes with great effort: "Uncle! I''m fine!" "Su Ke, you must go to the hospital right now!" Deng Xiaotian reached out and lifted Su Ke, as if nothing, except that he was thin and boned, and Su Ke was uncomfortable. "Uncle Tian, ??I''m really fine now!" Su Ke shook his head, and now it seemed very difficult to twist his neck, and a bitter smile broke out. Deng Xiaotian hesitated for a while, and found that Su Ke was now very weak, but his consciousness was very clear. He looked at him with suspicion, and reached out his hand again to arrest his pulse. This time the situation has clearly changed. The pace of heartbeat has stabilized. It is slowly returning to normal. It is really incredible. Deng Xiaotian frowned, and he ran into a general investigation again. Sure enough, Su Ke''s vital signs were all Slowly recovering. "It''s weird!" Deng Xiaotian didn''t understand why this happened, but now it seems to be all right, so he put Su Ke on the sofa again and let him lean on it. "Su Ke, let''s go to the hospital for a check!" Wan Qihong crouched down, still uneasy in her heart, but because of her movement, the neckline of the compassionate was widened. Fortunately, she was born with poor milk, but Su Ke didn''t look What a spurting picture. Wan Qihong said as she looked at Su Ke with concern, her eyes were flushed, and tears dripped silently, "It''s okay! Silly girl!" Su Ke subconsciously wanted to reach out to wipe the tears in Wan Qihong''s eyes, but moved his arms, but found that he didn''t seem to have the strength to lift his fingers, only to helplessly smile: " I''m a doctor, so I need to go to the hospital, rest assured, I have nothing to do now! " Su Ke really knows his own situation, why the vital signs were weak before, it''s all because of the newly obtained reward-the role of Guixi Zhending. When I mobilized the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" myself to help Zhang Junde wipe out the residual blood **** in the brain tissue, Guixionggong naturally took the initiative to operate, but until the needle was retracted, the turtle Xi Gong still maintains inertial operation, which has led to such a terrible situation. The Turtle Breeding function is originally to mimic the breathing and breathing of the turtle to achieve longevity and Taoism. The breathing is long and the frequency is minimized. This is similar to the hibernation of animals. Extremely low range. For example, if a machine runs normally 100,000 times and is scrapped, if it explodes to the limit of 100,000 times within a day, it will immediately collapse, but what if it is run once a day? But it can last 100,000 days. The same is true of the human body. The frequency of breathing and heartbeat will be controlled, and people will naturally live a long life. So Suker ¡¯s state was just like this. The body was not in the first place. The physical signs were kept in a very low range, which scared everyone. Now, when he might die at any time. "Zhang Lao, how do you feel now?" Everyone was surrounded by Su Ke, and the focus was also on him. Looking around, he saw the worry of Mr. Zhang Lao''s face, and even strong self-blame and Guilty, Su Ke didn''t want everyone to be like this, so he had to turn the topic elsewhere. "I feel good now, clear-headed, as if all of my body is relaxed!" Because Zhang Junde was too anxious before, his cane was also thrown aside, but Zhang Rui supported him on the side. After speaking, slightly He closed his eyes and paused: "But my memory still seems to be intermittent." "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, recalling that he had detected Zhang Lao''s brain tissue at the time, and said, "This is also normal. It is estimated that you need to adjust for a few days. The damaged part of the brain has now fully recovered. It''s just that the previous memory faults are now converted into hidden memories, and it takes time to reconnect them! " "How are you doing now?" Zhang Rui helped Grandpa, looking at Su Ke''s pale cheeks, handsome and bloodless, and his hair wet with sweat stood upright, even with a lot of sweat on his shirt. Looks very weak. Originally, Su Ke''s heart was full of disgust, but seeing his performance today, in order to heal his grandpa''s illness and even ignore his own safety, he almost lost his life because of this, and finally decided to let him pay his crimes to him. I did not blame for the crime in the past, it seems that I have some gratitude in my heart, so I asked about it with concern. "Oh!" Although Su Ke''s current situation is not as bad as he imagined, he hasn''t gotten much better. He can''t lift up a little energy. He wants to mobilize "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", but he can''t get it at all. Whatever the response, my eyelids became very heavy: "I think I''m going to take a break!" Su Ke''s voice had just fallen. At this time, there was a sound of car brakes. Because the scholar turned back after starting the car, he wanted to carry Su Ke to the car and went to the hospital. When he came back, he was okay, so he stayed. , And the door has not yet been closed. Everyone turned around and looked at the door. As the door was pushed open, Li Zeqing walked in slowly, dragging his tired body, his eyes were covered with bloodshots, and even his eyes were black. Seeing everyone looking at himself, With a helpless smile, it was only then that Su Ke was surrounded by them. "Director Deng, Zhang Lao!" Li Zeqing''s voice became hoarse, as if he had not slept overnight, but he finally came closer, but saw Su Ke as if he was seriously ill, weak, weak, and pale. "Su Ke, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" Li Zeqing was frightened. Su Ke was his life-saving straw. Chapter 886： Killed stealing Xinger! [The text of Chapter 1] 887 Chapter 886 Killed and stole Xinger! Su Ke looked at Li Zeqing who walked in, and he seemed to be more tired than himself. His footsteps were weak, his eyes were weak, and his eyes were dark, and his voice seemed to turn into a casserole. "Director Li!" Su Ke tried to stand up, but was abandoned halfway, and could only sit a little straight up, embarrassed and smiled: "I''m so sorry, there seems to be no way to help you!" Yesterday when Li Zeqing was leaving, Su Ke once said that he would help him treat the heart vascular stenosis today, but let alone say that the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" is all empty, now I have to work hard to stand up and want to give a needle Saving people is tantamount to dreaming. "No! No!" Li Zeqing waved his hand: "I originally wanted to call you, but your phone is always off!" Yesterday, Su Ke left his phone number to Li Zeqing and also told him in advance. It is best to contact him before he comes. Because I do n¡¯t know where to go, whether to go to the General Hospital of the Military Region or stay at the Institute of Physics, and maybe even go to the courtyard house of the father, this is not arranged. But yesterday, I went to the rescue to save Wan Qihong. Two people can be said to have suffered heavy losses. The Audi A4 had to be overhauled before it could go on the road again. After entering the water, all the circuits and components need to be cleaned up. If there is no insurance, just There is enough money to buy another car. Moreover, both of their mobile phones were scrapped, and they could not be turned on or turned on. Su Ke knew that Li Zeqing wanted to contact himself, but he couldn''t do it. "That''s it, Su Ke, today I don''t have time for you to help me see a doctor. I have to hurry away soon. This heavy rain is really terrible. A large area of ??mudslides has occurred in the Chengde mountain area, and it has already appeared. Serious injuries and injuries, I will follow the chairman immediately, I do not know when I will be back! " "You didn''t sleep yesterday?" Su Ke asked, looking at Li Zeqing''s tired look. "How can there be time to sleep! Yanjing City is flooded, and even ----!" Li Zeqing said that he had a subconscious pause here, and finally he could only sigh in an air, it seems that the situation in the city is not optimistic. "Now you need to pay more attention to your body''s rest. You must refrain from strenuous exercise. You must restrain yourself from joy and sorrow!" Su Ke is worried about Li Zeqing''s physical condition. His condition can be said to be very dangerous. After the blood vessels are closed and blood can''t be supplied, then-uh, then it hangs! Su Ke''s voice was weak, while Li Zeqing''s voice was exhausted to hoarse, and neither of them seemed to be in a good condition: "Su Ke, what''s wrong with you?" As soon as Li Zeqing entered the door, he noticed that Su Ke was wrong, but he had not had the opportunity to ask. Since Su Ke had uttered his own hidden dangers yesterday, and when it was absolutely true, his attitude towards him had been invisible. Variety. If it were not for yesterday ¡¯s heavy rain that caused a large-scale mudslide to erupt in the mountain area, the village at the foot of the mountain would almost be buried in the mudslide, and he would have to spare time for Suker to heal. "Su Ke helped me heal the damaged part of the brain tissue. He fainted and shocked us just now!" Zhang Junde still felt a little guilty, and looked guilty with remorse. "What? Healed?" Li Zeqing was really shocked. Zhang Junde''s condition was well understood. After all, it was a matter that the chairman was concerned about. The problem could not be solved by the Chinese and foreign medical consultations, but he was cured by Su Ke. Now, this is nothing short of earth-shattering news. At this moment, Li Zeqing''s eyes looking at Su Ke were a bit wrong. If he had expected 80 percent of Su Ke before, this kind of expectation is now completely bursting. But where the duty lies, Li Zeqing gritted his teeth: "I have to go now, Su Ke, take a good rest!" Indeed, a confidential secretary run by the chairman is extremely busy, and it can even be said that most people cannot afford it of. Su Ke really didn''t have any strength, watching everyone in the room go out to send Li Zeqing, his eyelids were getting heavier and stronger, and a strand of sleep struck, and he suddenly fell into a dream. Too tired, there is an illusion that the body is hollowed out, there is no trace of strength all over the body, and it is very difficult to move even a little finger. The bell rang, I''m afraid I would go to sleep. Opening his eyes stupidly, he reached out and touched the mobile phone on the bedside table, and suddenly held it. The caller ID on the screen was Luo Feiyan, but what happened to this mobile phone? A brand new cell phone is definitely not the one I used before, but soon Suk saw the Nokia on the bedside table. It seems that someone changed the SIM card for himself. "Hey, Sister Smoke!" Su Ke''s voice made him startled, husky and weak, and his throat was aching every time he spoke. "Su Ke, are you okay? I just read the news that something bad happened in Yanjing over Yanjing!" Luo Feiyan''s tone was full of concern. Su Ke could even imagine her worried expression at this moment. "It''s okay! What''s wrong?" Su Ke hadn''t had time to pay attention to the news, but thought that Li Zeqing hadn''t slept all night before, and naturally knew that the situation could not be better. "In the news, there was a flood in Yanjing. Many overpasses, underground parking lots, and supermarkets were flooded. Three people have died!" Now that the network is highly developed, many things can spread out instantly. Yanjing suffered a heavy rain once a century, exposing the shortage of the urban drainage system. This situation not only caused casualties, but also caused huge economic losses. Now, experts from all walks of life are discussing this matter, which has caused strong protests and reflections. "I''m fine. I didn''t go out yesterday and stayed in the room all the time!" Just as Wan Qihong didn''t want to let the family know, Su Ke didn''t want to let Luo Feiyan worry, and subconsciously concealed yesterday''s danger. "Then what''s wrong with your voice?" Luo Feiyan asked again. "It was raining yesterday and I didn''t sleep well, sister, did you miss me?" Su Ke quickly changed the subject. After knowing that Su Ke was okay, Luo Feiyan finally relieved his heart, and sighed softly when he heard the phone. Luo Feiyan''s tone finally returned to normal: "Yeah! Brother Su, when are you? Come back, you are too busy now! " "Should be able to go back soon!" Su Ke himself could not determine when he would return to Weihai. Although Li Feifei''s father had been hospitalized successfully and surgery would be arranged soon, there were two people here, Li Zeqing and Deng Xiaotian. A tricky patient was waiting for himself. "If you don''t come back, my sister is lonely and unbearable. I''m afraid that Hongxing will come out of the wall!" Luo Feiyan said resentfully, and she was a little bit grievous, and was dissatisfied with the desire to stay alone. "Er! Sister Yan, you can only eat Xinger! If anyone wants to steal Xinger, kill them all!" Su Ke was so aggressive that he immediately became a lion guarding the territory. Chapter 887： sleeping Beauty [The text of Chapter 1] 888 Chapter 888 Sleeping Beauty "Zhang Lao is now recovering well. Most of the damaged memory points were recovered. Maybe after a few days, the original hidden memory can be awakened, and he can return to his favorite job!" Su Ke said as he remembered Zhang Junde''s ecstatic look at the time. It''s like Xianglin Yan, repeatedly repeating: "I remember it! I remember it!" These five words, old tears flowing through the vicissitudes of the face, crying like a child. "Zhang Lao has made a significant contribution to the country. The Chairman once said that Zhang Lao is more important than one hundred thousand soldiers. This time you did a good job, very good!" Wan Tieshuan sat under his courtyard. , Holding the purple teapot holding the hand in one hand slowly savoring the tea ceremony: "You have helped him so much, he did not say thank you so much?" Wan Tieshuan took a meaningful look at Su Ke, his eyes were wise, and his face was meaningful. "No, there is absolutely nothing, even if you give it to me, I will definitely not want it! Su Ke waved his hands again and again, indeed Zhang Junde has regarded Su Ke as a life-saving benefactor, not only wanting to thank Su Ke economically, but even almost Introduce yourself to your granddaughter. Su Ke glanced subconsciously at Wan Qihong, who was sitting next to Wan Tieshuan. This girl had changed to a military uniform before returning from the unit. Her posture was refreshing, her spirits were clear, her posture was straight, her legs were close together, her hands were on her knees. , Found Su Ke looked at himself, smiled slightly. "Really?" Wan Kunwu also began to show interest, and the nominal Lao Zhang was very satisfied with Su Ke. "Eh!" Su Ke scratched his head, a little embarrassed: "Zhang Lao prepared 200,000 yuan for me, but I didn''t want it!" "Yes, this money really can''t be asked!" Wan Tieshuan nodded his applause. In his thought, if Zhang Junde didn''t express his gratitude, this would not be normal at all. After all, Su Ke''s help can even be said to be a technique of rejuvenation. The virtue of reconstruction, and if Su Ke denies it, it is likely to be ashamed of speaking. "What about Li Zeqing''s illness?" Wan Tieshuan jumped to Li Zeqing casually, and granddaughter Wan Qihong also reported truthfully about Li Zeqing. The heavy rain from Yanjing has now passed three days, and Li Zeqing Naturally squeezed time. "His cardiovascular stenosis problem was also solved! But I didn''t ask for his money!" Su Ke took the initiative to confess, and the bamboo tube pouring beans usually started to explain what happened with Deng Xiaotian: "Uncle Tian''s problem is these three The most complicated person, I can''t solve it yet! " Deng Xiaotian''s toxins are spread all over the body, on the upper and lower limbs, and the medullary bone marrow has toxins attached. He can''t start now, he can only wait for him to suppress and concentrate on a certain part before he can apply needles and extract poison. In the face of the pervasive toxins, Su Ke is helpless. Although the part of the toxins that Deng Xiaotian suppresses to the palm of his hand has been basically removed by two-thirds, he cannot faint himself every time! And before and after, not counting the first time with Zhang Junde, Su Ke fainted a total of five times in three days. People in the six places of Guoan have nicknamed themselves "Sleeping Beauty" . Thinking of the fierce girl Nanfeng who pulls out guns from time to time, the desert eagle in his hand constantly rotates at his fingertips, looking at himself coldly, shouting scornfully: "Sleeping beauty, work is starting!" Su Ke was a while Goosebumps. The start of work here is nothing else, just giving Deng Xiaotian a needle. In fact, it is not that they forced Su Ke to do it, but Su Ke knows that he cannot stay here for a long time. He has asked for leave with the class teacher. It''s about to cause resentment in the sky, and you must rush back early. And Deng Xiaotian''s situation must help himself, supporting the body that is about to collapse, fainting again and again, awake, resting, applying needles, fainting again, awake, resting, so reciprocating, although the people in the six places are right They were still hot and cold, but Su Ke felt that their eyes had changed. At that time, Deng Xiaotian had prevented Su Ke from continuing to help himself. He could feel that Su Ke''s body was like an overworked machine. It could be scrapped and fragmented at any time, but Su Ke''s perseverance and tenacious character made him Deng Xiaotian was really astounded. An 18-year-old child can do this, which is really commendable. In the end, Su Ke dumbfounded Deng Xiaotian, hoping to join the six families of Guoan as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Deng Xiaotian didn''t pay attention at all, and he didn''t relax. He shook his head and shook his head, so that Su Ke repeatedly defeated again and again. In the end, it was not without gain. Now Su Ke has become a glorious Guoan six honorary alternates! Brackets, an organization relationship that was acknowledged in only six organizations and was abolished when leaving the house, has made Su Ke very satisfied, and has been laughing with joy. This harvest is one, and the second harvest refers to the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin". During this time, Su Ke has realized the power of this inner family method. Every time he faints, he wakes up deliberately. The secrets of the operation are five-hearted, and twenty-four degrees of rumored sounds are almost familiar. And every time he applied the needle, he tried his best to do it. Once or twice, not only did he persist for a longer time, but also this strength began to become stronger. If it was just a small ditch before, It can now be called a canal. Now Su Ke has told Deng Xiaotian that he will come to Yanjing regularly to help him detoxify, provided that Deng Xiaotian needs to concentrate his speed on the palm of his hand, or that day, Su Ke''s great mastery will directly eliminate all the toxins. This is also based on Deng Xiaotian''s strong physical fitness. If he was replaced by another person, it might have been turned into a loess of loess, and he would have no interest. "Well, Deng Xiaotian is also a tiger general. You can help him, it is his own good fortune, and you are also a man of merit. In the future, your benefits, because of his injuries, some seductive and eager to move, his old gun is finally It''s time to kill the Quartet! "Although Wan Tieshuan basically stayed in the courtyard, he knew everything outside. "Father, what''s wrong with Uncle Tian''s body?" Su Ke actually wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he didn''t dare to ask Deng Xiaotian directly, for fear of causing him to evoke the past, and he became furious and was in Guo''an Six These days, he has deeply understood the power of Deng Xiaotian, and now it seems that the old man should know the details and blurt out subconsciously. Chapter 888： The teachings of Wan Tieshuan! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 889 Chapter 888''s teachings! During this period of contact with Deng Xiaotian, Su Ke has understood that Deng Xiaotian is a legendary martial arts master, and he can be regarded as a minor success, but he is playing a big sword in front of him. Now Su Ke takes the original rescue of Wan Qihong as an example. The eaves and wall method are used to hurry, and the method of hearing sounds is used to find cars under water. The overlord elbow is a perfect combination of the two Kung Fus of Buddhism and Taoism. This hasn''t counted Jeet Kune Doo ¡¯s highly combative attack method, but let alone Deng Xiaotian, he ca n¡¯t walk for a few rounds on the face of Dao Lang with scars on his face. High mountains. Er, it''s a bit far away. What Su Ke thinks now is that Deng Xiaotian is so powerful. How could he be poisoned? Who is better than him? Did it run into western poison Ouyang Feng? Or is it like Huo Yuanjia, which hurts the inner ghost? So when he felt that Master Wan knew the inside story, he asked subconsciously, but he did sigh. "Well! Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!" Father Wan poured a bowl of cold water directly on Su Ke, apparently reluctant to say anything about it, but the more so, the more curiosity Su Ke felt. Masterpiece, it seems that this thing is really not that simple. Su Ke smiled, but did not feel so embarrassed, anyway, Wan Tieshuan''s age is enough to be his grandfather, criticizing a few words is also a way of caring. "By the way, you should pay attention to the next time you work with people, Ning --- what is Ning? That is Ning Aunt son and his grandson!" Wan Tieshuan turned his head and glanced at his son. He was old, sometimes The memory does decline a bit. "Ning Zhiyuan!" Ning Kunwu quickly added on the side. "Yes, that kid, who is still lying in the hospital now! No wonder Ningzi is soaring, you are hurting his life! I heard that the myocardial contusion that caused you to be beaten, the endocardium is bleeding, is there any of this? What happened? " "I don''t think so!" Su Ke stunned and pretended to be confused: "I didn''t play a heavy hand at that time, who knows what happened to him!" He said as he raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. hot. "Young people are fierce and fierce, and it is not a bad thing in my opinion. Men, they have to have their own vigor, but you have to pay attention to it. Ning Zhiyuan''s nature is not bad. Lessons learned! Wan Tieshuan squinted his eyes and leaned on the rocking chair. "After all, his grandpa is also a meritorious person. Although there are many shortcomings, our working principle is to punish the comrades and save the people. These comrades can still be saved. The comrades who make mistakes cannot be held personally accountable, but their mistakes must be analyzed. Environment and reasons, in order to achieve both the purpose of clear thinking and unite comrades. " Su Ke was confused, and felt how familiar the words were, as if it had appeared in a political textbook, and turned to look at Wan Qihong. This girl was exactly like listening to the teachings. When she saw Su Ke''s eyes, she slipped her lips. , Made a slightly restless gesture. Sure enough, Wan Tieshuan replied: "Of course, we do not rule out the possibility of using force to settle disputes. In short, we must be cautious, we must have a measure of our next shot! We must hurt him, be afraid of him, but we ca n¡¯t really fight Fuck him! " "Yes!" Su Ke nodded quickly, but Jin Yu''s good words were deafening, and Master Wan''s fighting ideology was really extraordinary, which was very beneficial. "Well! By the way, I heard that Guo''an wants to arrange for you to transfer to Yanjing?" Suddenly Wan Tieshuan jumped on the topic again, it was simply God transfer. "Oh! They''re talking!" People at the six places of Guo''an did have such an idea at first, after all, even if Su Ke was in Weihai, flying back and forth between the two places is not very important, and these People want to help him transfer. In this way, Deng Xiaotian can be helped to detoxify nearby. Secondly, it is also good for Su Ke. To be honest, what they meant was to even help Su Ke get a Yanjing account so that he could not only study here, but also have preferential policies during the college entrance examination, which is a good opportunity for Su Ke. However, Su Ke considered it for a long time, and finally refused. In fact, he also knows how convenient Yanjing account can bring to himself. This is a matter that many people dream of but it is difficult to reach the sky. The college entrance examination has great confidence, and when it is time to leave the university, it is natural to leave home. I still feel a little reluctant to think about my parents. Su Ke had an idea in mind: Before going to college, he must make arrangements for his family. Do n¡¯t let my parents work so hard. Now that he is rich, watching them earn money every day and get greedy. . And now Weihai still has a lot of things that he hasn''t handled yet, and many people need to arrange many things. "Well, you make this decision for yourself! You are still academically focused, and you may as well move quietly. Changing the new environment may have an impact on you!" It seems that Mr. Wan is really concerned about Su Ke, even this Minor things are taken into account. Su Ke nodded and didn''t say much, but Father Wan said such a long time, it seemed to be tired, looked at Su Ke and Wan Qihong: "You young people go play! It''s boring to talk to the old man Right! " "How''s that!" Su Ke said as he stood up, and Wan Qihong actually said goodbye to Grandpa, because it was already said before, Su Ke will return to Weihai tomorrow, and come to see the grandfather today. It was a courtesy. Later, Li Linglong would see off Su Ke and arrange a dinner. Wan Kunwu never had a chance to speak. Following Su Ke, they walked out of the courtyard, but met Wan Zhenhua who just came from the outside. This big man, like Akagi Gangxian, stopped Su Ke. "Suker, go?" "Well, have dinner together at night? I''ll be back to Weihai tomorrow!" Su Ke artificially invited. Wan Zhenhua was very busy during this time. He was not a civilian logistics officer like Wan Qihong. The last time was heavy rain Since then, I have been urgently practicing, so I have no chance to meet Su Ke! "Are you going back? Then come with me!" Wan Zhenhua''s one-meter-eight-meter man was like a small hill, and Su Ke followed him behind him like a flabby butte. "Is Qihong stuck in the car that day?" Wan Zhenhua asked very seriously, and said while still subconsciously looking back at his father and sister standing at the door. "Huh? What''s stuck in the car?" Wan Qihong had explained to her before that she couldn''t tell the family, so Su Ke could only start pretending to be crazy. "Don''t pretend to install it. I know it. It was raining that day. I was called away by the unit. Qi Hong drove that Audi to pick you up. The car is still in the repair shop! You must know what it looks like!" Su Ke opened his mouth, and before he could speak, Wan Zhenhua''s big hand had pinched his neck: "Su Ke, you saved Qihong twice. No matter how you develop in the future, I owe you Two lives! " Chapter 889： Let go of that man! [The text of Chapter 1] 890 Chapter 890 Let go of that man! "Brother Zhenhua, you''re talking too seriously!" Su Ke made Wan Zhenhua say a little unnaturally, making him pinch his neck like a chicken, and a little awkward, while slightly flashing away, he said "Brother Zhenhua, don''t mention it to your uncle!" "I know, your brother-in-law is like a man with **** and no brains?" Wan Zhenhua had already received the serious expression she had just spoken, and she was very coquettish, and to be honest, this burly gorilla It''s true that the pectoral muscles are so developed that they can jump up and down. "Eh!" Su Ke was directly attracted by the two masses of meat, hopping, explosive, and even saw a layer of goose bumps, but Wan Zhenhua''s devil''s claw is not so easy to escape, a Grabbed Su Ke''s shoulder again. "Su Ke, talk to my sister. I am very optimistic about you. I listen to my dad, and I also like you!" Wan Zhenhua patted Su Ke''s shoulder twice: "Go back tomorrow, I will not send you off, all the way! " Wan Qihong looked at her brother, and she was so embarrassed that she whispered to him. Dad Wan Kunwu watched his son have a good relationship with Su Ke. He was wondering: "Girl, how did Su Ke talk to your brother? So familiar? " "How do I know!" Wan Qihong shrugged, and was equally confused. "Girl, I seem to have a bad hunch!" Wan Kunwu''s full face looked more confusing to Wan Qihong: "What''s wrong?" "Same-sex rejection! But look at your brother and Su Ke, do you think your brother will grab Su Ke with you! Now what is not quite popular!" Wan Kunwu suddenly picked at the girl He raised his eyebrows and even made a joke. Wan Qihong froze. After listening to my dad''s words, a picture suddenly appeared in my mind inexplicably. The moonlight was dim, and she and Snake were sitting on the grass and nestled together, sweet and sweet. Suddenly, the five big and three big brothers appeared. Like the ape Tarzan, the soldiers descended from heaven and shouted at his nose: "Let go of that man, let me come!" "Uh!" Wan Qihong suddenly felt a goosebump all over her body, raised her fist and hit the father''s arm twice: "Dad, what do you say is so disgusting! Nasty!" "You girl, tell me, do you like this little guy, our family is free in love, and we don''t oppose sister and sibling love!" It seems that this relationship between father and daughter is particularly good, and it is usually a joke. "Dad, you really hate it more and more!" Wan Qihong was told by Wan Kunwu that she immediately blushed, stomped her feet, dressed in military uniform, and had a beautiful figure, but she showed a small face in front of her father. When the girl was coquettish, she was so shy and feminine that Su Ke, who turned back, looked in her eyes, but she was a little lost. "How''s it? My sister is pretty good! That''s selling Meng, playing the second; dressing as a loli, acting as the queen; building a computer, playing DOTA; throwing Jiao, being the master; getting black silk, The cheeks became red; the little freshness was played, and the heavy taste was swallowed; the sailor suit was worn, the small leather whip was danced; the concert was heard, and the food stalls were eaten. " Wan Zhenhua said it in a set. The suffocated Su Ke was stunned, watching him spit and spit. He didn''t find that the ape, Aki Goshen, was also a literati, and it was a chapter. "Hey, don''t look at me like this, your brother-in-law is plagiarism, not my original!" Wan Zhenhua is also a gentleman, since he knew Su Ke saved his sister once more, he told Su Ke His attitude has also changed dramatically, otherwise he would never behave like this. After all, Wan Zhenhua has always been serious in front of outsiders, and the soldiers must have the manners of a soldier. Now this hippie smiley can only be revealed in his own home. With a wave of goodbye, Su Ke and Wan Qihong walked out of the alley, because Hummer was handed over to Wan Zhenhua and the Audi was still in the repair shop, so now this old Passat of Su Ke finally has a place to play. "By the way, Qihong, your brother seems to have discovered that night!" Su Ke felt that he still had to remind Wan Qihong. If Wan Zhenhua said something inattentively that day, it would definitely cause chaos. "Oh!" Wan Qihong paused, and frowned slightly, but there were not many accidents, because that Audi was in the name of Wan Zhenhua. This time he reported insurance and went to repair the car. Yes, I''m afraid he also got the conclusion from the clues on that car. "That''s what you just said?" Wan Qihong''s mind still left Wan Zhenhua''s scene of letting go of the man, thinking of Su Ke''s intimate action with him before, could not help asking. "And he just expressed his admiration for me!" Su Ke joked subconsciously, only to find Wan Qi''s face changed greatly, a shocked look, hell: "He really said that Anymore? " "Uh!" Seeing Wan Qihong''s so big reaction, Su Ke was speechless and patted his head: "Stunned! Do you think he would say that? Come on, your brother is a man, OK?" Speaking out of the alley, Su Ke started his car and drove to the military general hospital to pick up Li Feifei. Su Ke felt sorry for Li Feifei and her mother Zhao Hui, and she was a little irresponsible. After bringing people to Yanjing, I was so busy that I had no time to look after their mother and daughter. Although the villa No. 6 they lived with and the villa No. 2 of Guoan were not far away, they couldn''t stand themselves from time to time. Just fainted! That Guoan got the title of a sleeping beauty in six places. You can imagine what Su Ke ¡¯s condition is, basically, he woke up after acupuncture, then fainted, fell asleep and fell asleep, his body was weak and weak. Where can I take care of visiting them. Li Feifei has been here a few times, but she happened to be asleep in bed, and Li Feifei also helped her mother to accompany the bed. The two people talked on the phone several times, and Su Ke told her that she would leave Beijing and return to Weihai tomorrow. thing. However, Li Weishuang''s surgery was very successful, but this time the accident caused very serious injuries to his body. I am afraid that at least he must lie in the hospital for a month or two before going home for recuperation. I bought some nutrition products on the road. Although these things were not very useful, I could not go away empty-handed when I saw the patient. When I returned to the general hospital, Su Ke and Wan Qihong carried things and found Li Weishuang''s ward. Now Su Ke can be regarded as a doctor, but seeing Li Weishuang''s current appearance, he still can''t help but breathe in air. Li Weishuang has many comminuted fractures on his body, and the congestion in the brain has been released. Now he is wrapped like a mule, quiet Asleep. "Su Ke!" Li Feifei saw Su Ke enter the door and immediately ran over. A few days later, she now looked much better, wearing a light yellow dress, like a butterfly. Chapter 890： Jiumen Snack Street [The text of Chapter 1] 891 Chapter 890 Jiumen Snack Street In the ward, Li Weishuang slept very sweetly. He still had hanging bottles, white gauze, and plaster on his legs to make him look like a mummy. Otherwise, his chest would have rhythmic undulations, which was really scary. Li Feifei was worried that her father''s cultivation would be disturbed. His voice was very low. She ran towards Su Ke. She had opened her hands, but when she saw Wan Qihong standing behind Su Ke, she dismissed the idea of ??hugging and stood. Before Su Ke. "Where''s Auntie?" Su Ke didn''t see Zhao Hui in the ward, glanced around, and asked, "Where''s the nurse?" "My dad''s company has a problem now. My mother went out to find a place where a video conference can be held. The auntie is now cooking!" Li Feifei nodded toward Wan Qihong and explained in a low voice. "Oh!" Su Ke also knew in his heart that Li Weishuang now had a life in his bed, and his Shuangfeng Trading Company must have accumulated a large number of things that had not been dealt with. Li Weishuang''s hand was gently pulled out of the quilt. The three-finger size is closed, the portal is cut, and Li Weishuang''s current physical condition is carefully felt. Previously, Su Ke''s level was a bottle of less than half a bottle, and although he was proficient in theoretical knowledge and intermediate in acupuncture, he started from Not looking at myself as a doctor who can save people. But now my medical skills have made great contributions, and acupuncture has reached a high level. Naturally, I have a little more confidence and started to consult Li Wei Shuangqian. After a few minutes, everything was clear to my chest. The current state is not good, but I have already It has developed for the better, and the pulse is stable. This also allowed Su Ke to eliminate the idea of ??helping himself. After all, Li Weishuang suffered a serious injury from a car accident. Western medicine surgery is relatively quicker. As for how to recover in the future, it will take some time to observe. "Fifi, come and eat with us in a while! They said they would see me off, please have a big meal!" Su Ke began to keep his voice down, but after speaking, he saw that Li Fifi''s face was a bit unnatural, hesitated After a long while, he turned down his invitation. "No, you go eat! Now mom and auntie are not here. I have to take care of dad here!" "It''s okay, we can wait for the nurse''s aunt to cook and come back!" Su Ke felt that Li Feifei could get acquainted with these people. When they returned to Weihai, they could take care of them. Because Li Feifei has already taken a vacation from the school and needs to stay in Yanjing for at least half a month, she cannot always be alone and cannot find a friend. "No, you go! I''m still a bit uneasy about my father!" It seems that Li Feifei has now made a decision. Su Ke thinks that there is no way but to follow her meaning. Just where did he know, Li Feifei was a bit repulsive to Wan Qihong and Li Linglong. They felt that they were a small circle and could not integrate into it at all. Besides, she felt that Wan Qihong looked at Su Ke''s eyes. It''s not normal. But when I thought of my father''s hospital, Wan Qihong contacted me. I really shouldn''t be grateful or hate her. In short, this feeling is very complicated. Accompanying Li Feifei in the ward for a while, the nurses who were invited were only a middle-aged woman in her forties, who was specially contacted by the General Hospital of the Military Region. After training in caring for the patients, and eating, she appeared Very capable. Speaking of the food prepared from the villa No. 6, the aroma overflowed, and smelling this aroma, Su Ke felt that his stomach had begun to send a signal of hunger, but Zhao Hui had not yet returned, and could only say hello to Li Feifei. This left the hospital. "Where are we going?" In fact, Su Ke didn''t know the destination for a while now, when Wan Qihong just told herself to treat, as to which restaurant is still being kept secret. "Go to Houhai!" Wan Qihong had already changed her clothes when she came out. After all, there was a lot of inconvenience in wearing a military uniform. Putting on t-shirts and jeans was a good match for Su Ke. "Houhai? What shall we eat?" Although he had navigation on his car, Wan Qihong, an authentic Yanjing native, led the way. It was safer. As he started the car, Su Ke turned his head and looked at the passenger seat. Wan Qihong. "This time I will take you to eat a special Yanjing flavor! Come on, you!" With the deepening relationship with Su Ke, Wan Qihong became more and more open, her words and deeds, closer to the state of a young beautiful girl, Hit a ring finger and point at the command ahead. "Get it!" Su Ke kicked the throttle and finally pulled it out, but only after Wan Qihong''s directions came to Houhai and found out that the place where they were going to invite themselves was called Jiumen Snack. Jiumen snacks are similar to Jiujie. I did not expect that they like Li Linglong, Cheng Meili, and Zhou Fang. "Have you heard of tea soup plum, rice cake money, sheep''s head horse, tofu brain white, cheese Weiwei or something?" Su Ke parked the car, Wan Qihong called Li Linglong and started to spread knowledge to Su Ke. At that time, Li Linglong were still missing. "Well, Yanjing snacks are very famous!" Su Ke did know these. At this time, Wan Qihong already knew the specific location of Li Linglong. After hanging up the phone, she took Su Ke and started to kill. The nine-door snack is about the authentic flavor of Yanjing. Just now Wan Qihong said all the old names, but now it has become a sacred place for tourists. Tourists from all over the country and even all over the world will come here to enjoy the old Yanjing. the taste of. Fortunately, Li Linglong had occupied the place in advance, otherwise it would be difficult to find a shop where they could sit down and eat something. "Come on! Come on!" Li Linglong raised his hand toward Su Ke and Wan Qihong. The small intestine is Chen, the most famous of which is the braised boiled fire. The small bowl is burnt white and red. The good year is passed down from generation to year, and it describes the generations of Beijing. The store is not large, there are no private rooms, all in a hall, there are more than a dozen tables, and they are full of people, men and women, and foreigners. The Chinese food culture here can even be said to be a diet Communicating, not talking, laughing or lively, so that life in the hall is full of life. "Wait a while, I just asked you to cook, wait a minute!" Li Linglong, Cheng Meili, and Zhou Fang, each having a large bowl in front of them, were enjoying themselves. "You''re too embarrassed to eat yourself!" Su Ke took a subconscious glance at the table of foreigners behind him when he sat down. There were four people in total, with golden hair and burly bodies. Instinctively, Sucker felt dangerous to all of them. However, these people did not speak loudly, forming a sharp contrast with others, and using English. However, Su Ke had the reward of high school English proficiency, and was more curious about them, and he really understood them. A lot. Upon hearing this, he could not help frowning, completely subconsciously tightening his body, and his strange performance immediately made Wan Qihong feel: "What''s wrong?" "Wait for me, I''ll go out and make a call!" Su Ke motioned her not to act lightly, quickly walked out of the shop, took out her cell phone, and subconsciously looked at the four foreigners inside when she dialed the phone. Chapter 891： unexpected result [The text of Chapter 1] 892 Chapter 891 Unexpected Harvest Perhaps this lively environment has made these four foreigners absent-minded, and their voices are indeed very low. If it were not for Su Ke''s diathesis, it would not have been heard. Many things are just such a coincidence. If Su Ke didn''t have the advanced rewards of high school English proficiency, I''m afraid that if he heard it, he would not understand it at all. Su Ke came back again and sat in place. Before that, his abnormal performance was abnormal: "Master, are you swollen? It seems something is wrong!" Zhou Fang''s appellation of Su Ke has now been transformed into a master, which has both a joke meaning and a respect for Su Ke. "It''s okay, hey, I''m ready to serve! I have to taste it!" Su Ke could not help but sniff his nose and smell it carefully. The taste really increased the appetite. There was white meat, pig heart, lungs, Belly, pork liver, small intestine, tofu, fire, stewed in old soup, and served with various condiments. I couldn''t help but put a chopstick in my mouth, and suddenly my eyes were rounded. The second and third mouthfuls ate several mouthfuls in a row, this time it came to an end. The intestine is not greasy, the meat is rotten and not bad, and the fire is burned without stickiness. This is the famous stunt of the small intestine. "It tastes really good! Everyone eat it!" Su Ke remembered the taste in his mouth and greeted everyone. Wan Qihong always felt that Su Ke''s current state was a bit abnormal, it seems that it was because of the intuition of the soldiers. Now Su Kebei Look at a relaxed look, but he is like a full bow, always excited. "Suker!" Su Ke saw the meaning of inquiry in Wan Qihong''s eyes, naturally he couldn''t say much, but just gently grasped Wan Qihong''s small hand with his left hand, pressed it, and his skin, everything was in silence. . Wan Qihong didn''t expect that Su Ke would grab his hand in front of Li Linglong''s three of them, and suddenly his heart was in chaos, and the speed of his heartbeat was fluttering. The little face flushed, and withdrew his hands subconsciously, pretending that nothing had happened. He put his hands under the table and advertised this small intestine to relieve his embarrassment. "The intestine of the small intestine Chen came from before liberation. Many famous celebrities in Peking Opera liked to eat this mouth, like Master Mei Lanfang, Zhang Junqiu, and Xin Fengxia were all loud horns. They all loved this mouth. . " "Su Ke this meal, but I please, I am the second boss today to give you benefits! Hurry up and eat, we have to go to the next one, how about we go to eat belly?" Li Linglong soon ate a bowl of braised fire and ate a bowl of dry bowls. Now she is holding a cheek to study the next course of action! But Su Ke will not leave here now, and he has been paying attention to the movement of the foreigner behind this table, and then began to talk about it later. "Jane, it''s been two days, why the news above hasn''t arrived yet!" "Rocky, those hackers are very cunning. Although the Bureau of Investigation has successfully hacked the database of the hacker base forum, but we haven''t found any useful information, we''d better stand by now." "Yeah! I did not expect that the hackers here at Huaxia are so high-level now that they can enter the confidential data system of the Minerva Project. If they get the research file of the electromagnetic ejection system, maybe they can really Made it! " "It''s true that the technology of Huaxia cottage is so powerful. It won''t take them long to get something back in their hands!" At this time, another foreigner joined the conversation. "However, they have run into their opponents this time. None of the elites in the Otayk group are eating soft rice. Besides, if they leak secrets on their side, I am afraid they will not escape punishment, and the law will punish them! " "By the way, our mission this time is to take away those hackers in secret, but according to the Bureau of Investigation''s inference, they should belong to China''s national forces, which is really not so easy to complete. We are so unlucky that we were sent Come here! " "Damn, I want to go home now, and Mary has reached the due date. How I wish I could stay with her!" "Our current situation is already pretty good, at least there is hope of returning alive. I heard that when Antonio led the team in the past few years, the entire group was completely wiped out, and there is no news until now!" "Well, I know that this is indeed the case. The organization on the side of Huaxia called Guo''an Six has great powers. It seems that it was because of their appearance that the Antonio mission failed!" "But the leader of the Sixth Division of Guo''an is now incapable of protecting himself. It is reasonable to say that he has been poisoned for so many years. It should have been his life. They are headless and give us a chance to start!" Su Ke was shocked when he heard this, and now he can be sure that these people are the infiltrating agents locked by the Information Supervision Office, and it is normal for them to come to nine snacks. I remember there was such a news. At the Summit of the Americas, the close agent of the President of the United States went to the Colombian front station in advance and went to the hotel to drink flowers without giving any money to the lady. Compared to the special agents in the news above, these people come to eat at Yanjing Snack Street, and they can be regarded as little witches. Their work style is indeed problematic. Before confirming their identities, Su Ke immediately went out and called Deng Xiaotian directly. I didn''t expect that he was so coincident. Guo''an Six has been searching for clues. I didn''t find any clues about these agents sneaking in. I just ate a meal. I ran into it. However, before the people in Guo''an No. 6 arrived, Su Ke had to keep an eye on them and not let them leave their range of perception. "Hey! Su Ke, are you eating the peaches of the queen''s mother-in-law? It''s too slow, too!" After Cheng Meimei reimbursed the stew in her bowl, she began to flex her muscles and prepare to show her skills, but Su Ke chewed slowly. It took more than ten minutes to eat a bowl before it was destroyed for a little over half. "It''s delicious! Don''t swallow the jujube, I have to taste it carefully!" "It''s so delicious here. I tell you that the skills of cheese Wei are also awesome. Hurry up. After eating, we should eat cheese!" Cheng Meili constantly urged Su Ke, who was previously touched by Su Ke. Wan Qihong, who had a small hand, seemed to be reacting, and began to play a round. "You go to Feng Feng to take a seat first. After I have eaten with Su Ke, I''ll look for you!" Wan Qihong''s arrangement is also worthwhile. Su Ke nodded, of course, he can''t say that the reason for his grind is to stare at the people behind him, so it''s easy to frighten the snake, but at this moment, suddenly he felt that someone was holding his shoulder behind him, and he was always on high alert. I didn''t even notice anyone coming. "Oops, they found it!" Su Ke was startled, and his body reacted subconsciously, and he was about to start. Chapter 892： Sleeping beauty, dont move! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 893: Sleeping Beauty, Don''t Move! Su Ke felt that all his hairs had exploded, and he was always careful to guard them. After all, he was an expert-level expert. Naturally he would not take it lightly, but he was caught by surprise. I felt that my neck was immediately strangled, and the overlord''s elbow entered the starting state instantly. Who knew that at this time a familiar voice came from his ear: "Sleeping beauty, don''t move!" Su Ke ¡¯s overlord ¡¯s elbow had already entered the ejection track. After hearing this voice, he suddenly closed his head and turned his head to look. The left arm of Nanfeng was holding his neck around, bending, and holding his head on his right shoulder. , And felt that his back was topped by two soft meats. A military green baseball cap, wearing a black tight-fitting sleeveless t-shirt, with delicate skin on both arms, showing a slight wheat color, and a faint muscular feel, just sulking Su Ke so broadly: "Are you sure?" "South Wind!" Wan Qihong blurted out subconsciously, and everyone inside had seen Nan Feng. At that time, Su Ke asked her to leave. Although Su Ke was fine afterwards, she didn''t like her. No one except Wan Qihong talked to her. Nanfeng didn''t care, looked up at Wan Qihong, and even if he said hello, he still kept this intimate posture, without any taboo: "Huh?" Of course, she did not want to attract attention. "Huh! Ok!" Su Ke knew what Nanfeng said, and this was to confirm the identities of the people behind him, and he nodded. "Well, I''m in charge here, you can go!" Nanfeng straightened out and gave the order directly. "You''re going to do it here?" Su Ke was startled. It was a bustling snack street, bustling. It would be bad if you started to hurt innocent people, and there are many foreigners in the snack street. Always consider international influences. "You''re stupid!" Nanfeng tone swept away the usual coldness, but it was a joke, Su Ke turned to look at her, thinking that this is the expression she should have at this age. Nanfeng was specially trained, and camouflage was also a subject. In order not to frighten the snake, he made this kind of performance. Looking at Su Ke''s cyan look, his left arm was slightly harder, and Su Su''s neck was a little tight: Stop talking nonsense, don''t get in the way! " After all, the boiled dishes on the table are now reimbursed cleanly. If Su Ke does not go away, he will still attract the attention of others. Su Ke nodded, but hadn''t waited for him to get up, but the four foreigners behind had already settled the account and left. Nanfeng naturally stopped talking nonsense and followed them calmly. Faced with the south wind that was in a hurry, and went in a hurry, everyone at the table was stunned. It really came without a trace and went without a trace: "Yah, it''s really awesome!" Li Linglong was very cold about Nanfeng and frowned. A look of disappointment. "Shh!" Su Ke quickly stopped her anger. It would be terrible to pull the gun directly out of the way. Don''t doubt. With Su Ke''s understanding of her, Nanfeng''s behavior is indeed this style. "Okay! Let''s march to the next stop!" Wan Qihong knew the details of the south wind. Although she didn''t know what purpose she suddenly appeared here, it was also clear that it was definitely Su He called, and had some kind of task. According to Su Ke''s knowledge, the six agencies of Guo''an are not large, but they also have their own armed forces. Now that the target figures have been locked, there should be no problems. As for the fate of those foreigners, Su Ke didn''t care. Since they were sneaking in spy agents, they naturally couldn''t see the light. It is conceivable that evaporation from the earth might be their best destination. The snack street is full of delicious snacks. In order to entertain Su Ke, it can be said that these people must stop at every stall, eat at every stop, and eat everything full of oil, regardless of the image and start to move. Wan Qihong didn''t ask Su Ke why she called Nanfeng here. It involved six national security offices, which basically belonged to the category of confidentiality. She knew the principle of confidentiality, and they strolled around. They never met those foreigners again. Maybe they have already left the field, or they are in a hurry to reincarnate. Since coming with a malicious purpose, naturally there must also be an awakening that cannot return to its native land. "Hey, Su Ke, I heard Sister Yan said that the Fang Fei people will reopen soon!" Li Linglong said while holding a sesame hawthorn stuffed milk roll in her hand. "Well, that''s it this week!" Fangfeiyi people are now refurbished, the air test has reached the standard, and they are still picking zodiacs. As soon as the days arrive, they can set off firecrackers and welcome the guests. "Sister Yan told me last time that I wanted to open the store to Yanjing. I haven''t found a suitable store yet. All the good locations are now occupied. It is really annoying!" Li Linglong has now become Fang Fei Yiren''s second largest shareholder naturally needs to worry about development plans. It''s just that this idea of ??her has been mixed with too many playing tickets. For her family, the amount of money spent has not been clearly defined, and it can even be said to be distributed on demand. "You still have to pay attention, you can enter the beauty industry in Yanjing. Sister Yan is determined to get it!" Su Ke now has money, not counting the money brought back from Macau. Those money are still preparing to create a foundation, as long as By the close of the futures that Maina helped buy in December, Luo Feiyan could already be helped in terms of funds. "Okay, you do n¡¯t need to say, how about? What are you eating today?" All the food that I ate today were all paid by Li Linglong. Although it did n¡¯t cost much, it was only a few hundred. If you go to the restaurant, it''s probably just a fraction. "Nice! I''ve started to sleepy now!" Since this time, Su Ke has been honoured with the title of Sleeping Beauty, seems to have formed inertia, sleep enough, but still want to sleep, a bit like a pregnant woman''s routine Already. "Don''t introduce, we still have to sing!" Li Linglong already arranged the process tonight, eat and play: "Go! Go! It''s eight o''clock now, I ordered a box at eight thirty. Now Just right! " "It seems that we have to endure the ravages of Mai Ba again!" Cheng Meili shrugged her shoulders. Relatively, her relationship with Su Ke is the most rusty of these people, but her good friends have accepted it. After Su Ke, he has a good relationship with him, and he can only be happy with it, but he still needs to work more. Zhou Fang also seemed to share the same feeling, helplessly shirked his lips, it seems that the skill of Li Linglong Maiba has reached an indescribable realm. Although Su Ke rarely goes to KTV, he is always a friend. "Going to Melody! GOGOGO!" Li Linglong shouted, as soon as he took the lead, as if the flames of K song were already burning on his body. Chapter 893： Melodys Parking Lot [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 894: Melody''s Parking Lot Because the nine-door snack is not easy to park, Li Linglong did not drive separately. They just didn''t know where to get a Mercedes-Benz GLK, and the SUV model was very comfortable to sit inside. Fortunately, this Mercedes-Benz is not a real luxury car. It should cost about 400,000 yuan, which is very low-key compared to Li Linglong''s Audi R8. Rao is like this. Su Ke, this old Passat, can only defame himself, but fortunately, Su Ke doesn''t care about things in this area. It can be considered good to have a car. If you didn''t get the flower picking system before, , I can only drive that 50% new bike to school every day. Wan Qihong naturally took a car with Su Ke, and Li Linglong led the way, so she was not afraid to find a place. "Where are you going to live tonight?" Wan Qihong also ate a lot and sat in the co-pilot position, because Su Ke had been living in the No. 2 villa in Guo''an 6 a few days ago, but it seemed like when she came out today He has packed his luggage. "Look! Maybe go and see Aunt Zhao, you know, I haven''t seen her since I sent them last time!" Su Ke thought and replied. He wanted to have a fight with Zhao Hui today. Say hello and tell someone, who knows she isn''t even there yet. "Oh!" Wan Qihong nodded, thinking of Su Ke going to return to Wei Hai tomorrow, I don''t know why, there is a slight sadness, she has been used to Su Ke being around these days, although she met There are not many opportunities, but it always feels very sweet, especially when friends are joking about Sukh with their marriage contract, this feeling is most obvious. Wan Qihong herself felt incredible. She obviously did not have any interest in Su Ke. Before that, she bet dragged on him before she got the fake marriage contract. The last time Su Ke left, Wan Qi Hong also specifically targeted this matter. The old man talked frankly. At that time, the old man also expressed his concerns and pushed Su Ke to the front desk, which really served as a shield. Otherwise, Ma Feng''s pursuit of Wan Qihong, coupled with his grandfather and horse three shots, then beat the side drum, he was It''s really bad to refuse. However, at that time Wan Qihong also stated her position clearly, and she did not admit it. As long as she waited for a suitable opportunity, she would cancel the verbal agreement with Su Ke. But now? Why do you like the feeling of being with Su Ke, he is obviously several years younger than himself! Is it because he saved his life twice? Wan Qihong was very embarrassed and very confused! Melody KTV is one of the few large-scale mass-market KTVs in Yanjing. The audio amplifier equipment is in a leading position. It is also a leisure and entertainment place that integrates viewing, listening, singing, and catering. It can be said that it is the entertainment consumption in Yanjing City. Of treasure. The parking lot outside was almost difficult to find an empty space. Su Ke followed behind Mercedes-Benz. The in and out cars quickly separated themselves from Li Linglong. Fortunately, Su Ke''s technology was good, he moved around, and finally squeezed in. However, I soon saw that Li Linglong''s car did not enter the parking space. It seemed to have a dispute with another car, resulting in a car that wanted to go in, but could not get in, and a car that wanted to go out. "Go! Take a look!" Wan Qihong frowned, and said as she pushed the door and got out of the car, Su Ke glanced at it and found that there was only one parking space over there, but a BMW in the back The car wanted to get in first. Don''t look at Li Linglong as a member of the Super Running Club, but this kind of backing technique with a small gap is indeed lacking, but she can''t hold her temper. When she sees BMW forcing a traffic jam, she directly hits the rear gear and hits the rear. Head of BMW. Li Linglong, Zhou Fang, and Cheng Meili stood by the side of the car, and two men fell down on the BMW. They looked young and should be similar to Su Ke. Without stopping the fire, Su Ke got out of the car and walked over. "So? Lose money! One hundred thousand dollars, this matter is okay!" Because of this small accident, several cars have been blocked on the parking lot side. Since they can''t walk, these people all get out of the car and watch the fun. As soon as Su Ke squeezed in, he heard such arrogant words. What surprised Su Ke was that Li Linglong hadn''t said such a arrogant word. The girl now crossed her arms and shoulders, and looked at the person with disdain. It may not seem old, but it is much more burly than yourself, pink t-shirt, light blue jeans, hands folded, neck raised, a look of prestige in the world, and squinting at Li Linglong. "Your name is Wu Ying! Don''t trouble your son, and apologize to your aunt for tea!" Li Linglong gave a sigh of relief, and finally broke out of the heroine of the female middle school. He didn''t expect him to know this person. "That''s right! Wu Ying is me! Don''t think you have a lot of bad money, I''ll tell you that you haven''t seen much more awesome!" Wouldn''t Wu Ying know Li Linglong? The bottom line, but now he looks fearless and really lacks. After Wu Ying said it, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at the time. He impatiently urged: "Hurry up, don''t mess with the little master, I''m angry, I''m in a hurry today, I have no time to grind with you!" "Knowing my elder brother''s name, what else do you think! I''m in a hurry to draw you!" The man named Wu Ying is followed by another man, who is older than Wu Ying, but looks like his follower, The figure is long and thin, with red hair, and the outlet is dirty. "Go away! What kind of stuff are you?" Li Linglong was one enemy and two did not fall into the wind, but Cheng Meili and Zhou Fang seemed to have no interest in this matter and followed Wan Qihong. I don''t know what I''m talking in a low voice, I don''t want to help. "Know him?" Su Ke also walked to Wan Qihong and asked. "Wu Ying''s father and mother are from the Army Cultural Regiment. His father, Wu Shuangjiang, is a civilian cadre and enjoys army-level treatment. Her mother is a deputy division-level treatment. It can be regarded as the second generation of a cottage army!" Instead, Cheng Meili began to explain for Su Ke. After all, the artists of these art troupes are all civilian cadres. They only have ranks, but they do not grant military ranks. This is why Cheng Meili thinks they are the second generation of the cottage army. After all, they are all in the city of Yanjing. Although they all have their own circles, even if they do not meet, they have almost met. However, in the face of the serious red three generations of Wan Qihong, Wu Ying ¡¯s identity is simply not. The Great Hall of Faden. "Oh, I am!" Wu Ying''s classmates made Li Linglong so swear, and suddenly couldn''t hang, turned his head and ran into the BMW car, then picked up a baseball bat, as if many people are willing to put in the car now A baseball bat serves as the weapon. Su Ke heard the wrong voice, looked up, looked at the red-haired follower, Zhang Yawu''s aggressive trot ran towards Li Linglong, and before he drew near, he already lifted the stick. Chapter 894： I call you 100,000! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 895 Chapter 994 I Call You One Hundred Thousand! Li Linglong''s temper was not very good. When Su Ke met her for the first time, she was still full of dreadlocks, with high toes and no one in her eyes, and she was not so polite to speak to Su Ke. It is said that there is money and courage in his pocket. Li Linglong''s family is extraordinary. The price of the Audi R8 alone is more than three million. This does not include the cost of changing her car. People who like to drag cars, mind They are all impulsive, and today this parking spot was originally found by her, so naturally it will not shrink back easily. However, now that Wu Ying and his classmates meet, the situation is somewhat unexpected. Wu Ying knows who Li Linglong is and she knows her family is rich, but he is not afraid. In the army circle, Wu Ying ¡¯s parents were only military clerks. They continued to be promoted through singing performances. Although they did not have military ranks, they also had matching benefits. However, this situation is still very different from the real soldiers, so he cannot Incorporating into this army circle, those people intentionally or unconsciously did not wait to see him. In addition, Wu Shuangjiang is very old. He is very precious to this son. It can be said that he is afraid of losing in his hand, and he is afraid of becoming melted in his mouth. If the stars are not to be taught by the moon, Wu Ying will have a arrogant attitude beyond his peers , Once slammed into the Shaoguan Guan because of crowd fighting. It was just a few days that his distressed mother was protected. Because of this, I always felt that there was nothing in the world that I didn''t dare to do. Of course, he was not stupid. He knew that Li Linglong was also a high-class character. Even if it comes to Melody today, it''s for people to recommend a better one. As long as you have this person as a backer, what can Li Linglong be? I wasted her time by wasting time with her today! This arrogant performance of Wu Ying directly gave a signal to his classmates. The boss was very annoyed. The younger brother had to take care of it. The old saying is that the master is worried and insulted, and the master is humiliated. From the door of the BMW car, a baseball bat was pulled out and rushed over. Li Linglong was daring, grumpy, and also practiced kung fu, but he was afraid of being frightened and frightened. Seeing the man holding a baseball bat and hitting directly at himself, he was panicked. Huarong is overshadowed, I don''t know where to hide. The off-white baseball bat with a whistling wind, although he did not aim at Li Linglong''s head, it was also very dangerous to hit him. Su Kena would never watch Li Linglong get hit by someone. Rushed over. "Get off!" Su Ke moved quickly, Li Linglong only saw the stick smashed directly with the afterimage, and closed his eyes subconsciously, but the expected event did not appear, but heard a wailing. When Li Linglong opened her eyes, she saw Su Ke already standing in front of her. Just before the moment of seriousness, Su Ke took the lead, and his right hand caught the smashed baseball bat, which was very stable. At the same time, he kicked out, watching the scream of his classmate, and flew out. The onlookers were very wink. Seeing that the momentum was not right, they broke apart on both sides and quickly let go of the place. Then they banged on the parked car in the back row with the classmate, and the car''s own alarm started to scream. Su Ke didn''t even look at the classmate. He turned the baseball bat in his hand and walked towards Wu Ying. His attitude was good, and he smiled at him: "How much did you say to you?" To be honest, Li Linglong ¡¯s Mercedes-Benz GLK car that drove today is slightly deformed. This small injury is not painful and itchy. When she is racing, she often runs into accidents from time to time, but people fight for it. Ayaka, all you need is face. Today, Wu Ying really behaved too madly. Not only did she talk about the hooligan, but she also required 100,000 yuan in compensation. Su Ke felt that she couldn''t stand it. "You!" Wu Ying''s current household registration book has just turned eighteen years old, but it was because of the last time he tried to cause trouble and deliberately hurt others. He almost went to prison. His father, Wu Shuangjiang, gave him a relationship and gave it directly to him. I was under one year old, so I finally changed the administrative punishment for reeducation through labor. But the real age is one year older than Su Ke, nineteen years old, but his figure is no different from that of an adult, except that his face is still a little green and his waist is round. Su Ke, who appeared suddenly, not only caught the baseball bat that he smashed, but also kicked his followers out. Now the followers on the other side have not calmed down, like a dizzy In the past, to say that there was no reaction in my heart, I was absolutely deceiving myself. Wu Ying gritted his teeth, Li Linglong wanted face, why didn''t he, looking at Su Ke in front of him, thin and weak, it seemed very gentle, but just now his foot broke out with a combat power that did not match it, and he followed the class himself It was a graduating from a martial arts school. Usually, three or five people couldn''t get close to him, and he was taken down by him. If he went up by himself, he wouldn''t be able to directly KO! "Thousands!" But the thought of a few sons in Mai Ledi, the inexplicable courage grew again, and Li Linglong was arrogant, it was because her family had money, but those sons in the house were richer, who was afraid Who? "One hundred thousand?" Su Ke turned to look at the BMW he was driving. The champagne-colored BMW 730. The lampshade on the front was broken and looked a little bit embarrassed, but it was also a minor accident. After all, this was a parking lot. It was already very crowded. Even if Li Linglong suddenly exploded and stepped on the accelerator, there was not much room for force. Change the lampshade, where did you use 100,000? When Wu Ying thought of his backstage, he kept his calmness deliberately, but the young man standing in front of him, although with a smile on his face, always made himself feel an inexplicable palpitation, and turned to look at himself The followers of the group actually fainted, but now they are fighting alone, but they must not be too shy. "You can''t give it! But at your own risk!" Wu Ying thought that what she said was simply too prestigious, but didn''t wait for Su Ke to speak, Li Linglong rushed over at this moment. Li Linglong is now completely violent, and she was really shocked before, letting people smash down with a baseball bat. If Su Ke was not present, she would have suffered a big loss, and she had a bad breath in her heart. Come out, grab a baseball bat in Su Ke''s hand. "Bang!" The front windshield of the BMW car suddenly cracked, cracking like a spider web, but still maintained the status quo: "I call you 100,000!" "Bang!" Another sound, the side window cracked again, and Li Linglong was like a female soldier: "I call you 100,000!" In a blink of an eye, the momentum was violent and then stunned again. Wu Ying first froze, his face suddenly became iron-blue: "Paraly, you slut!" This was a gift from his mother when he came out of the young management office. To start, I just took a step and suddenly felt that a huge force came behind me and pulled myself back. "Don''t move! Just look at it!" Su Ke grabbed Wu Ying''s collar, pulled it back and said to Yan Yuese. Chapter 895： Go kill with a knife! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 896: Borrowing a Sword to Kill! Originally Su Ke also had the lesson of Wu Ying''s thought. Although there were such two-car accidents, to be honest, it was far less than the number of 100,000. Moreover, he had the wrong thing first. In addition, a brash and aggressive look, Rao is Su Ke has a good temper, but also feels too bullying, who knows that Li Linglong is similar to what he is a hero, and he smashed the car first. The slamming sound of "Dangdangdangdang", the window glass was destroyed in a blink of an eye, Wu Ying tried hard to break away from Su Ke''s hand, but found that there was no way, the red eyes were burned in the anger, and a punch was directed at Su Ke head The ministry hit. To tell you the truth, Wu Ying''s attacking power is really not worth mentioning in Su Ke''s eyes. He just flicked his fist down without any effort. Wu Ying has now poured all of her anger on Su Ke. She lost her punch, kicked her feet tight, and pointed at the key point, that is, the place where Su''s younger brother lives, insidious. Su Ke remained calm, watching Wu Ying''s sudden kick, all indifferent, but gently raised his leg, the sole of the foot directly greeted Wu Ying''s calf. "Yeah!" Wu Ying first heard the doctor who banged, followed by a painful pain on the calf bone, just like a fracture, but Su Ke had nothing at all, and the hand holding his collar had not been lowered. "Don''t make trouble, watch it!" Su Ke thought that what he said was a bit too hurtful, and after that he smiled embarrassedly. Wu Ying watched Li Linglong smash his window glass piece by piece, and even made a second attack on those cracked glass. The front end of the baseball bat was all broken, and a good one pulled the wind. BMW cars, just like wild asses. "Do you know who I am?" Wu Ying now looks like a wounded beast, exhaling a dangerous breath, one word at a time. If his own force exceeds Su Ke now, he doesn''t mind directly putting Su Gram fell to the ground. "Who do you have anything to do with me?" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and smiled indifferently: "When she''s done, just forget it! It''s okay, don''t worry!" Su Ke seems to be comforting Wu Ying, saying it is an understatement, like two friends are chatting casually, but his hand is still holding his collar tightly, there is no meaning to relax, this picture is full of sense of disobedience . "My dad is Wu Shuangjiang!" Wu Ying had given up the struggle long ago, and there was no power to fight back in Su Ke''s hands, even because the kick kicked by Su Ke on the calf bone made him unstable. If it wasn''t for Su Ke''s holding on to his collar, I would have sat on the ground. "Well, your dad sings well!" Su Ke admired Wu Shuangjiang''s singing admiration: "But it''s too bad for your discipline!" "You!" Wu Ying''s lungs were blown up by Su Ke''s words. It was totally a subconscious wave of his fist, but the outcome is conceivable. Su Ke just drew his hand into a knife and cut it on his wrist. On, immediately lost the ability to do it again. At this time, Li Linglong finally vented her anger. Because of the fierce exercise, her small **** were constantly undulating. Wan Qihong came to her at this time, which pulled her back. "Okay!" Su Ke let go. Unsurprisingly, Wu Ying collapsed to the ground, looking up, staring at Su Ke with red eyes, like a hungry wolf anxious for revenge. "Grandma''s car is here, and you can smash me if you have the ability!" Li Linglong stepped forward once again, righteous, and provided Wu Ying with a simple plan for revenge. It was only at this time that Wu Ying saw Wan Qihong, Cheng Meili, and Zhou Fang beside her. The four people stood together and immediately brought him great pressure. If Li Linglong was alone, he was not afraid, but was implicated. On the other, these four people have their own forces behind them, and even assembled into a behemoth. Especially Wan Qihong, Wu Ying is considered as the second generation of a half army. Naturally, she knows the bottom line of Wan Qihong. Rich in this world is not almighty. The key is power. It ¡¯s a matter of minutes to get rid of the horse honeycomb, and to dismiss his father and mother with Wan Qihong ¡¯s influence. Gritted his teeth and looked at Wan Qihong: "Sister Qihong, are you too bullying!" The arrogant kid finally restrained when he thought of the background on which he relied on in front of Wan Qihong. With anger, everything is in vain in the presence of absolute power. "You asked for it!" Wan Qihong just frowned slightly, she had no interest in talking to Wu Ying at all. "You!" Wu Ying was stunned by her words. Even if he can restrain his emotions, he sometimes gets out of control, not to mention that he is only a 19-year-old young man. The flames of the fire suddenly jumped up. "Do n¡¯t you be so amazing for your surnames, Ning Mingguang is my buddy, and my dad has a relationship with Father Ning!" Wu Ying shouted in situ, although he also knew that this sentence was actually watery. Very large, but in the face of the military, they can only pull out of the Ning family. "Ha, Ning Mingguang? A junior high school student, you are embarrassed to say it is your buddy? Do you know Ning Zhiyuan? Are you still lying in the hospital now? Know who can''t fight? Hey! This is the one around you!" Wu Ying said without returning Well, Li Linglong suddenly turned her back on each other, and directly nailed an incident that Su Ke had strongly denied. Ning Mingguang is also the grandson of Ning Guoqing, but now he is only fifteen years old and in third grade. Ning Zhiyuan is his cousin. The Ning family ¡¯s power in the military can be said to be comparable to Wanjia. This is also Wu Ying. There are reasons for bravery. Wu Ying has little contact with the children of the real army compound, but it is not without them. Ning Mingguang is one of them. This kid is completely a character of Dang Erlang. His father, the brother of Ning Zhiyuan ¡¯s father, took this. There is nothing the child can do. In the end, he was allowed to be free, as long as he did not cause a big mess. Because of this, Wu Ying met this dazzling red three generation at a bar party, because he was more arrogant and arrogant than himself. It may be genetic inheritance. Ning Zhiyuan''s personality also has this kind of talent. Otherwise, there will not be a conflict when he first sees Su Ke. But now Wu Ying heard that Ning Zhiyuan was beaten up and hospitalized, and the 1.9-meter figure of Ning Zhiyuan suddenly appeared in his mind. The body shape of the basketball guard was even beaten by the thin boy around him? Seeing Li Linglong''s speech didn''t look like a lie. I thought that my classmate was still in a coma! Suddenly felt that Su Ke was really sympathetic to his subordinates, watching Su Ke and his team passing by himself, Wu Ying was still freaking out. "No, this can''t be the case!" Wu Ying suddenly turned her head to look at the door of Mai Ledi, and now Li Linglong''s shadow has disappeared. After thinking about the purpose of this time, she just wanted to meet some high-end Are you inside? Now I can kill someone with a knife! Chapter 896： Dont accidentally hurt Zhou Fang! [The text of Chapter 1] 897th chapter 896 don''t accidentally hurt Zhou Fang! Wu Yingmin looked at Mai Ledi ¡¯s store, and there was no shadow of Li Linglong and his party, but the thoughts quickly came to mind. It is true that there are too many people in Yanjing City who can''t mess with them, but they ca n¡¯t mess with them. It does not mean that there is no way for him. When thinking of the person he was going to meet tonight, Wu Ying had a sense of being able to hold his thick legs, and the status of the rivers and lakes was soared. Wan Qihong and Li Linglong, you are optimistic! Of course he won''t forget the Suker who kept grabbing his collar. These people are all extremely sinful. "Yinger!" Came the voice of the classmate behind him. In a conflict, he ignored the body and rushed to the frontline comrade Comrade Bianer. He missed the start and was kicked by Su Ke. He finally woke up until now . Graduating from a martial arts school with a serious class, all the boxing methods are fierce, and the body is thin. At leisure, two or three people are not opponents, but Su Ke is instantly KO, which makes Wu Ying feel very upset. Turning his head to look at the fangs and grinning, Hai Jian still covering his stomach with one hand, after all, Wu Ying was still thinking about such a long history, but he didn''t say anything unpleasant, but soon saw that he flew out and hit him before On the car. A Honda Fit, the front cover is not too large, and the front windshield is cracked. Suddenly take a breath, Su Ke is really not light, no wonder Haijian He fainted. The Honda Fit''s owner seemed to be told to stand in front of his car, and looked at it with regret, looking at the urban white-collar dress, partial head, white shirt, hesitantly came over. "Get off!" The owner seems to want to talk about compensation, but Wu Ying is now very angry, holding his finger to the owner''s nose and cursing, the owner takes a step back subconsciously. His face was cloudy, and the owner finally said boldly: "You must accompany my loss!" "I apologize for scolding you next door! Hurry up, I **** kill you!" Wu Ying''s words didn''t fall, he turned to glance at his Mercedes-Benz GLK, picked up the baseball bat that had moved the stone and smashed his own foot: "Parade! He said, he walked towards the owner. Melody is a place for all people''s entertainment. Among the consumers here are naturally these little people who have no power or power. There is really no way to meet a villain like Wu Ying. Looking at the Mercedes-Benz that is beyond recognition, he also knows that he really messed up. Can''t afford such a rich man. The owner hid backwards and hurried away, thinking that this time he could only consider himself unlucky, but fortunately he was insured with his Fit, and his teeth were swallowed into his stomach. "You go to repair the car!" Wu Ying frightened away the owner with a stick, and he felt better. The parents only came back from a performance outside these two days. If they let the car see the tragic situation of the car, they would inevitably waste some words. Directly instructed Haijian to repair the car. "Ying brother, do you want me to find a few brothers to run them!" Hai Jian followed Wu Ying and immediately transformed from a bar security to a thug. He stayed in the entertainment place all the time and got acquainted a lot. This time I was ashamed of myself, for fear of being ignored by Wu Ying, I immediately thought of a plan to come back. "Do a fart, there is a woman named Qi Hong, anxious that she can transfer a large number of soldiers directly, I don''t want to trouble my dad!" Wu Ying finished speaking, when he slammed the baseball bat on the ground, after the off-white baseball bat landed, he bounced and flew to the onlookers who hadn''t left yet. These people were scattered. "Understanding how to take advantage of strength, revenge doesn''t have to be your own shot!" Wu Ying muttered in his heart, and looked at his car again. The window glass was spared, he bit his teeth and strode toward Merlot''s store door. ------ "I''m so mad!" Li Linglong Rao smashed all the glass of Wu Ying''s car, and still felt a little uncomfortable. After all, I want to have a good time today. Who knows that this happened is really disappointing. "Linglong, you are really a heroine in the middle of the day. The sticks that hit the car have the magnificent power of Mulan!" Cheng Meili said that it was okay. Li Linglong stomped at the smile on the corner of her mouth. Cheng Meili and Li Linglong have a good relationship, but the better the relationship, the more the two love to fight, when the fight is anxious, they will have two moves, so now Cheng Meili''s comfort is like pouring fuel on the fire. "President! You have to decide for me!" Li Linglong held Wan Qihong''s arm in her arms and asked for her coquettishly. At this time, Melody''s waiter led the way and brought them in. Boxes booked before. "I can''t be the master for you. You have to find Bao Qingtian for this!" Wan Qihong didn''t feel much about this inexplicable conflict just now. Wu Ying did a poor job before, but Li Linglong also later He smashed all the glass of his car, which was considered flat. "President, this boy is so arrogant, it depends on his parents to sing red songs well. The son does not accept his father''s fault. His family must be responsible. You have to act for the sky, you must destroy his arrogance, it is best The way to do it is to grab his protective umbrella. Tell your father, fire them from the Cultural Regiment! " Li Linglong''s bottom-up pay was really powerful. She said that her crimes were worse than her parents, and worse than her wife and children. But what she said just now really makes sense. Wu Shuangjiang has absolutely shirkable responsibilities. "Okay, okay, I know this!" Wan Qihong nodded without agreeing or not, at this time several people finally arrived at the scheduled box, the waiter was very eager to launch several consumer packages It sounds like it is very affordable. "Let''s hit Corona three times first!" Li Linglong was not in a good mood, and began to ask for wine. "I drink Budweiser!" Cheng Meili directly put forward her suggestion. Indeed, she still had a soft spot for Budweiser''s taste. On the other hand, Zhou Fang said weakly, "Will I drink silver bullets?" Corona is a Mexican beer. Budweiser and silver bullets are also from the United States, but Budweiser is known as the king of beer, while silver bullets are sake beer, which basically has no degree. Su Ke looked at Wan Qihong on the side and looked helpless. Indeed, he did not have any resistance to singing, but he rarely came, but he drank, but he drunk the door and drunk. The easier it is to get into trouble, all say that drinking is chaotic. Putting this on yourself is simply a golden rule. "I can''t drink it! Besides, I''m still driving!" Su Ke whispered a greeting to Wan Qihong first, hoping that she would be able to say something good to herself and block the wine. "It''s okay, I''ll get you drunk when drunk!" Wan Qihong listened to the faint sound of music from the outside, shaking her body involuntarily, and seemed to enter the KTV entertainment mode, squeezing her eyes toward Su Ke while talking. . "Eh!" Su Ke didn''t expect Wan Qihong''s state to change so fast. It''s really hard to say. Does it mean that if you drink too much, it will be chaotic? There are three women in this box. If they do something, it will not cause the end of the world. I subconsciously looked at Li Linglong and Cheng Meili. These two women are also beautiful. They must have a figure and a cheek, and Chunlan Qiuqi has its own charm. Li Linglong''s youthful vitality and Cheng Meili have a good temperament. It is estimated that It ¡¯s from yoga. Even Zhou Fang, who was on one side, was as beautiful as a flower, sitting next to the two of them, the peach eyes, the neutral dress, giving the illusion of sitting in the same beauty. Su Ke grunted and drooled. If he got drunk in the end, don''t accidentally hurt Zhou Fang! Thinking of it, I shivered subconsciously. Chapter 897： President, come soon! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 898 Chapter 997 President, Come! The heroine of the girls, the heroes of heroines, and Su Ke''s performance in front of them can hardly match even Zhou Fang. Wan Qihong had already practiced a lot of alcohol when she joined the army. Li Linglong and Cheng Meili often came out to sing and sing. The longer you sing, the more you drink. This is indeed the case. When singing, the alcohol in the body seems to be able to evaporate quickly. I am happy to sing, and I am even jumping. I am very happy. The silver bullets that Zhou Fang drinks are not high in sake beer. , But also drank six or seven bottles, only Su Ke. His face was a little flushed, and holding a third bottle of beer was a bit daunting. The arrangement tonight is to go back to see Li Weishuang after dinner, and talk to Zhao Huidao individually, because Li Weishuang was sleeping before, and Zhao Hui called a video conference outside. It is obviously impolite to return to Weihai without saying hello, but this situation has disrupted Su Ke''s plan. Melody''s sound effect is very good. Fast-paced tunes can easily make people feel high in their ears. Li Linglong holds a wireless microphone and stands in front of the most dazzling ethnic style of the rotten street. He is playing the waves. . Cheng Meili was pulling Wan Qihong on the small dance floor in front of her, twisting her body, high-sexed, bouncing, milky hips and waves, great scenery, Zhou Fang held a bottle of silver bullets, and sat in Su suddenly Next to Ke, he pinched Su Ke''s neck boldly. "Master, how do you drink like a sissy!" Zhou Fang do n¡¯t look at drinking drunk beer, but when he talked, a burst of alcohol burst out. The peach eyes were blurred, obviously the wine power had begun. Up. Su Ke was speechless for a while. If she was like a woman, who could compare with Zhou Fang, this face, this figure, except for the chest is not straight, but the buttocks are not lifted, she is a beautiful girl. But if you think about it in your heart, Su Ke wouldn''t really uncover it. It would be too tasteless, and pointed to the empty beer bottle on the coffee table: "Look, I have all three bottles today, and then Drink, drink again, it should be messy! " "Chaotic **** is good! Look at the three of them, which is not a beautiful one, the master, which one do you like? I ¡¯ll go and give you a media match, uh, by the way, you already have a marriage contract with the president. Let her know, I''ll be miserable! "Zhou Fang apparently drank too much and had begun to speak incoherently. Zhou Fang said while shrinking his neck, it seemed that Wan Qihong was very powerful. The boy drank too much, and he was scared to death. He subconsciously looked at Wan Qihong dancing in front, which was low. Sheng then said to Su Ke: "Master, our president is not ordinary people can surrender!" "But how do I feel that the tiger has become a kitten in front of you! I have never seen her like this before!" Zhou Fang seems to still remember Wan Qihong''s various performances before. The more I think about it, the more I think it is unbelievable. After getting a beer and grunting, he took another sip. Su Ke heard Zhou Fang''s words and remembered the scene when he first met Wan Qihong. It was still when Li Linglong fought against Jiang Shijie and Yu Xialing on the 13th turn. She was aggressive and aggressive, forcing herself to drag her with her, which looked like a girl instead of a soldier. It seems that since that time, when she got along with her herself, her personality has changed, and her attitude has been improved. "Master, come on, touch it!" Zhou Fang turned his head and started persuading again, saying as he picked up the bottle in front of Su Ke and handed it to him. "I''m really drunk again!" Su Ke smiled helplessly, but still took the beer. "It''s impossible, you fight so fiercely, what is this wine!" Zhou Fang is a self-proclaimed person, and most people don''t even care about it. When he first met Su Ke, he also refused to stay a thousand miles away. Had it not been for Sucker fighting for him, now the relationship between the two would not be so familiar. To be honest, Su Ke has very few same-sex friends. Wang Xiaogang was one in the Seventeenth Middle School, and one week in Yanjing. Although his personality has changed a lot, he is no longer so innocent and introverted as he was when he was a kid. Closed, but by no means a familiar person, so he cherishes friendship. "Okay!" Su Ke picked up the bottle, touched Zhou Fang, and poured it directly into his throat. Su Ke drank Budweiser, had a sweet taste, and had a strong smell of wheat. Ke also frowned slightly, and wine was an intestinal poison, which was unusually obvious in his body. The door of the box was pushed open. A savvy waiter came in with a big fruit tray and put it respectfully on the coffee table: "Brother, this is the fruit tray we donated. I wish you a lot of fun ! " The coffee table itself was already full of things, fruit plates, seeds, popcorn, and some piecemeal snacks, which were ordered by Li Linglong before. Now the waiter sent another fruit plate, and it suddenly seemed very crowded on the table. For this kind of fruit delivery behavior, every nightclub actually appears. For a certain level of consumption, or for those VIP customers, this little goodwill will make them happy and increase customer viscosity. the wrist of. "You go to sing, we will break!" At this time Li Linglong walked over and pulled up Su Ke''s arm casually, pointing to Wan Qihong''s side, the marriage relationship between Wan Qihong and Su Ke, It has long been known in their circle that Li Linglong also flushed with a small face, with sweat on his forehead, and pulled Su Ke up. When Su Ke saw Li Linglong coming, he had a bad hunch. She was afraid that she would come and find a drink for herself, but when she heard that she was singing, she had a lingering fear, but it was always more comfortable than drinking. Wan Qihong saw Su Ke come over, and moved subconsciously to one side. The two of them were sitting on the sofa, there seemed to be a moment of silence, and it seemed that there was a sweet ambiguity in the atmosphere. "What do you sing? I''ll give you a song!" Wan Qihong also looked bright like a peach blossom, smiled slightly, picked up the song device in front, and looked at Su Ke inquiringly. "Eh! You choose!" Su Ke can''t do anything else, but singing is a little bit of confidence. After all, before he was eighteen years old, he had no friends. When he was on vacation, he didn''t have the idea to go out and listen to songs. It is his only pastime. It is not clear whether he sings well or not, but most of the songs will be sung. This is for sure. "Oh?" When Wan Qihong heard Su Ke''s words, she was a little uncertain, thinking whether she would come to the popular "Because of Love", but she hadn''t waited for her to choose a song. Suddenly Li Linglong The voice came over, and there was something wrong. "President, come on!" Su Ke also turned around and looked around, and saw that Li Linglong took out a small plastic bag, half the size of a cigarette case, which seemed to be a small tablet, pink, and Zhou Fang and Cheng Meili both had complexions. Something dignified. "What is this?" Su Ke subconsciously followed Wan Qihong, and asked casually. "This --- it should be methamphetamine!" Although Zhou Fang''s face was turbulent, but the blurry color in Taohua''s eyes became clearer, hesitated, and said. Chapter 898： Have a good show! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 899 Chapter 198 has a good show! "Ice?" Such an unfamiliar word popped out of Zhou Fang''s mouth, and Su Ke didn''t even react to it for the first time. What kind of thing was this? Looking at a few people''s faces were a little gloomy, and finally realized it , Repeated again: "ice poison!" Zhou Fang nodded. Compared to these women, the young guys seemed to be more in touch with this kind of thing. He even met people in the circle who liked this kind of thing on some occasions. So that when Li Linglong picked out this little plastic bag from the fruit plate, she almost awakened most of the time. No doubt, this was brought in with the fruit plate just sent by the waiter. The price of such a small bag of methamphetamine should be around ten thousand yuan, and the inexplicable appearance here is in itself contrary to common sense. Several young people looked at each other, and all bad feelings surfaced. At the same time, in the other box, there was no sound of music, and it seemed very quiet. There were four or five young men of the same age, three men and one woman. No, there was a boy standing on the side, which seemed a little cramped. There were two acquaintances of Su Ke, Wu Ying who was cramped, and Wen Zhaoyuan, who played half-black and white-doing dirty work in Yanjing City. A man, looking in his early twenties, is sitting on the sofa with a gentle temperament, but with a sense of alienation that is thousands of miles away, his hair is clean, his face is not handsome, but it is definitely not ugly. Instead, the clothes on his body set off a rich and pressing breath. The white shirt, at a glance, is from the hands of a famous artist. The cut is reasonable and very close. There is not even a trademark-like logo on it, but you think it is wrong to spread the goods. Those who are familiar with it know that this is A custom made version of a handmade antique clothing store in Milan, Italy. The man was very comfortable leaning on the sofa with a smile on his mouth, his fingers crossed, his fingers long and slender, his shirt''s cuffs pulled up to reveal a half of his forearm. The watch on the wrist looks like Patek Philippe. If it is popular nowadays, it can be said to be simple but not simple. It is also hand-made. At the same time, the watch has its own unique number, which is unique in the world. Although such a man sat quietly on the side, in fact he was the center point of the whole box, everyone looked at his face subconsciously. Song Taixi, it can be said that Yanjing, Huaxia and even the world can be called the heirs of first-class families, and Princess Yanjing Wu Nuanyue and business fox Kong Zhongmou are also the newest generation of successors of the family. The accumulation of a family''s bottom and the prosperity of the family must go through hundreds of years. The Song family, Wu family, and Confucian family are all like this, but they have a long history like the German Rothschild family , Very few in the world. It happens that the Chinese civilization has a long history. The above three are all big families with well-known names and history, which can really be compared to Rothschild. It''s just that these families are very low-key and never included in various rankings. They are also not well known to the public. They are completely aliens in the upper circles. But such a man is sitting in a civilian KTV box, which is really incomprehensible. Many people will subconsciously think that these people''s pastimes seem to focus on skiing in the Alps and vacations on Hawaiian private yachts. Even safari on the African savannah. But now that Song Taixi is sitting here, there is no such incompatibility, but his smile is very mild, and he seems to enjoy this environment. The sound of music outside the box is faint, but these people are very quiet without saying a word. . Wu Ying sat in the corner and looked nervously at the eldest brothers in the box. His hands were wet, and he could even hear his own heavy breathing, his eyes were a little bit loose, things were grouped together, and people were grouped. These brothers are themselves. Never thought of being able to reach. Song Taixi is the unattainable Mount Everest. This can be seen from the respectful attitude of others. He doesn''t know where Song Taixi is sacred, but the other two men and one woman are still a little heard. All of them are the ladies and daughters of the upper class. They only know one Wen Zhaoyuan. This little white-faced man is here to play tea and water, but his money is not in vain. In fact, Wen Zhaoyuan did indeed take the lead for himself. That bag of small pills is proof. "Yuan Brother?" Wu Ying asked in a low voice, feeling uneasy. Every minute in this box seemed to be suffering. "It''s okay, the police are probably over!" Wen Zhaoyuan smiled and looked at another man. "That is necessary, I have long seen that Wan Qihong is not pleasing to the eye. The family is so powerful as a soldier, and I have a super running club! I am very happy to play by myself!" The talking man is not very old, and it is estimated that he is less than 20 years old, but when he talks, he is very old-fashioned, leaning very comfortably on the sofa, resting his legs on a coffee table, and turning to look at Song Taixi: "Cousin Do you remember Wan Qihong? " "Eh! I''ve seen a few faces!" I didn''t expect this young man to be Song Taixi''s cousin. No wonder he couldn''t care less about the image. Song Taixi nodded. There was no wine in front of him, only a bottle of Evian mineral water. "You haven''t been in the country for half a year. Now we are in Yanjing City, but there is a big news. Wan Qihong has found a man for her in the house, a fellow, I really do n¡¯t know how to get it, shame!" But the words spoken did not match his name or even his identity. Song Tae Hee knows that his cousin is like this, and it is not annoying. Today, he had to pull himself over, nothing more than to support him, but he did not have much interest with a group of children. It may be that Song Dashan saw his interest. Defects, give the whole thing right away. "Xiao Lu, did your father send someone! Why haven''t I heard anything?" Song Dashan turned to look at another boy, who looked like his peers, and was also unruly, holding a girl in his arms, it was very pure: "I was looking for Li from the Public Security Section. I didn''t find my dad!" Lu Ying''s father is the director of the Yanjing Dongcheng Branch. He has some power in his hand, but the boy didn''t dare to directly tell his father about this, but he didn''t want Song Dashan to look flat, so he could only take a roundabout tactic and found one. Fairly uncle came forward. "Hey! Something is moving!" Song Dashan suddenly raised his eyebrows and listened. He heard a rush of footsteps outside, and suddenly jumped off the sofa. , Sure enough, a team of four people, wearing police uniforms, hurriedly went upstairs. "Cousin, I watched a good show for a while!" Song Dashan looked soaring and looked good: "Let''s go up and see?" Chapter 899： Which department do you belong to? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 900 Chapter 199 What department are you in? Song Dashan''s personality can be described as nothing but life and nothing. At the age of twenty-one, he was studying in college, three days fishing and two days drying the net. The family always wanted to send him to study abroad, but he couldn''t live or die. After all, the well-known Yanjing City is more fun than the unfamiliar Cambridge and Oxford. If you want to have fun here, the fun will appear immediately. If you go abroad, the outside world will be helpless! Today also coincides with its meeting. Wu Ying was able to gain access to the box door by supporting Wen Zhaoyuan. Wen Zhao was a public minion who walked on the edge of the law and did dirty work and carried a black pot. But this kind of person It''s really hot. After entering the door, Wu Ying began to complain. Although her voice was low, Wu Ying''s experience deeply infected Song Dashan, especially when she heard Wan Qihong took the lead to smash the car and said that Ning Zhiyuan was beaten. Of course, in his impression, Wan Qihong is the president of the Super Running Club. Naturally, they are the leaders of these people. As for the smashing of the car, after Wu Ying''s art processing, she is totally a bully. Deceptive drama. Others are jealous of the back of the family army behind Wan Qihong, but Song Dashan thinks that his Song family is also one of the best in the country and has a very broad branch. Although it is not the master of the country''s economic lifeline, the investment quota in Huaxia It is also important. Moreover, Song Dashan itself was a mixed-race gimmick, and immediately Zhao Wenyuan thought about a negative move, and wanted to see Wan Qihong''s joke, of course, he sought Song Taixi''s opinions beforehand. Song Tae Hee knows the character of this cousin very much. Among the younger generation of this generation, if you want to talk about the rich second generation, there are really countless, even though she is now considered to be the next generation. The family is at the helm, but one thing is awkward. Song Dashan is a grandson, and his father is his uncle. It''s just that his uncle has no outstanding ability in the management of group affairs in the economic field, but he occupies the position of the eldest son in law, and his identity is different from his father. Fortunately, Uncle''s first child was a daughter. If he was a boy, that is to say, if Song Dashan was born a few years earlier, after the key training of his grandson, the candidate of the family helm must be a big hit. Rao is now and there are also Some people are supporting Song Dashan. So for Song Dashan''s going to dial Wan Qihong today and sweep away the faces of Li, Cheng, and Wednesday families, don''t hesitate, even if it is finally discovered who is the real behind the scenes, Song Dashan may be a trouble, but He is happy to do it. However, his wise and modest image still needs to be maintained. Looking at Song Dashan standing at the door, Xin Gao Cai screamed to go upstairs to watch the fun. Song Taixi shook his head slightly: "Dashan, be honest Nothing can be hilarious. I remember that Cheng Meili had an elder who was the vice president of the Public Security University. This little problem can''t suffice them! " Although Song Taixi and Wan Qihong usually do not have much intersection with each other, but Li Linglong, Cheng Meili and Zhou Fang, compared to Wan Qihong''s military background, they are similar businessmen and understand more naturally . "I''m sorry, I forgot, there is someone in her family, it seems to be a second-level police prison!" Song Dashan''s eyes flashed a strange color, his face frowning, his mouth murmured: "I knew I should change another trick!" Song Dashan called Wen Zhaoyuan over as he walked back. Wen Zhaoyuan was far older than Song Dashan, and even one year older than Song Taixi, but in front of them, there was no smile. It is more due diligence than to follow the dog. It''s just that Wen Zhaoyuan''s eyes sometimes flash with different expressions, but they are all seen by Song Taixi. He doesn''t care about Wen Zhaoyuan''s thoughts. For him, raising a dog naturally requires a dog with a personality. , Of course, if one day bit the master of Song Dashan, it looks like a good dog. Jin Ruixi, the deputy leader of the security team of the Dongcheng Branch, looked serious. Today he was on duty and received a call from his leader Li. He immediately killed the two members with him, and what made him depressed was that he didn''t even know What exactly happened this time? It wasn''t until the Melody KTV was approached that I received a call from Team Li again, telling me which room was used for drugs, and went to pay some money, so I came back! Why don''t you find a drug squad in drug use? Jin Ruixi was very puzzled, but since this is a benefit that the Li team gave to the brothers, the natural fine does not need to be submitted to the account, and even the invoice does not need to be opened. If you take the money and leave, it will not come in vain. . "Police are on the lookout, please cooperate!" Jin Ruixi suddenly opened the door of the box and rushed in, but the situation in front of him made him a little bit confused. "Because of love, you don''t feel sad easily, so everything is happy!" "Because of love, simple growth can still be crazy for you at any time!" Su Ke and Wan Qihong sang "Because of Love". On the other side, two girls, Li Linglong and Cheng Meili, were punching and fighting, a little bee flying in the flowers, what, what, what, There was a woman who was entertaining herself with a bottle of wine. Er, Zhou Fang was subconsciously regarded as a beautiful girl. With Jin Ruixi''s throat, the music in the box suddenly stopped. All five of them had their eyes on their faces. Jin Ruixi, who has many years of experience in handling cases at the grassroots level, suddenly had a bad feeling in his mind. . Everything in this box is so normal, there is no smoke, no addicts who are drunk and wavy, no high emotions, no fluttering attitude, everything is so abnormal. Ordinary KTV Xiaoju, where are there any drug addicts? "After receiving reports from the masses, some of you are taking drugs, and now it is frank to take out your ID card!" Jin Ruixi felt powerless, but since they all came in, she could n¡¯t say hello and said she was leaving Wrong room door! At this time, the beautiful girl who was entertaining herself and drinking herself stood up and looked at Jin Ruixi. When she opened her mouth, she realized that it was a man: "Of course we will cooperate with the police''s actions, but I ask you What is your position? Which department? " Zhou Fang said as he walked in front of Jin Ruixi, his tone was indifferent, and every step was stable. At this time, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, clicked, and aimed at the siren in front of Jin Ruixi''s chest. The flash light suddenly flashed, accompanied by The light changes, and the bad hunch in Vice Captain Jin''s mind is even more intense. "What are you doing!" Suddenly, Jin Ruixi stepped back two steps subconsciously, and he could guess that these people''s origins may be extraordinary, and they don''t seem to be able to provoke them. Chapter 900： A little gift! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 901 Chapter 900 A Little Gift! Jin Ruixi was a little embarrassed, especially when he came over to this glamorous, woman-like man, took out his mobile phone, clicked on his chest siren and took a picture. He was obviously not showing off his photography skills. I thought there was no reason for Jin Ruixi here A irritability. Complaint? I am a normal official, although I got an inexplicable sudden instruction from the captain, but I have such job responsibilities, I am not biased in law enforcement, let alone I have just entered the box, and even if I want to use power for personal gain, I have not found an opportunity. However, the performance of the five people here is calm and weird. They are definitely not ordinary ordinary people. They are not afraid of direct complaints. Ordinary people call ten complaints. Even if they go to disciplinary inspection and complaints directly, or law enforcement The inspector reports that he will be fine. However, if they can directly contact the director of the branch office or a real figure in the city bureau, then their body is probably not so comfortable. With these crooked mouths, they may go to any alley to become a police officer. . Suddenly thinking of the personnel adjustment of the crazy bureau, it was a bit dazed. Is this someone who has paid attention to his deputy captain position? Although the captain is a deputy, but this deputy can bring this rich, oil and water are enough, fishing or not fishing, there will be some gains, and the deputy captain can completely become a springboard and continue to be promoted. Suddenly a cold chilled from the heels and straight out of my head. The picture of myself patrolling on the street has appeared in my mind. Do not doubt, these people really made themselves feel such a threat, even if they are now very quiet. Looking at himself. "Deputy Captain of Public Security Brigade, Dongcheng Branch, Jin Ruixi!" Jin Ruixi worked hard to calm himself down and couldn''t panic. Now all he can do is calm down and don''t let his next action bring even a little personal sense ** Only to let them understand that they are only going to check routinely, not to trouble them is everything. As for what the captain said about taking drugs, hiding drugs, fines and the like, let them go to hell! Jin Ruixi said that he took out his work permit from his body, and said very peacefully: "I just received a report from the masses and said that someone in your box was taking drugs. We will check the police routinely, please cooperate!" "Okay!" Zhou Fang could feel that the man in police uniform seemed to change his mind in an instant. He shrugged his shoulders and naturally did not interfere with official affairs. He turned his head and took out his ID card from his handbag. Passed it. "Zhou Fang? Seems familiar, is Lingzun?" Jin Ruixi took Zhou Fang''s ID card, a native of Yanjing. Although he has not touched those real upper circles, the person with the head and face in Zhou in Yanjing City, Looks like a lot. "Zhou Luming" Zhou Fang is not the kind of person who flies on his family to fool people. Although there is no one in his eyes, he will definitely not cause trouble. However, today''s matter is definitely not a coincidence, and a good mood suddenly becomes worse. "Oh!" Jin Ruixi returned the ID card calmly, as if he had never heard the name, but he was definitely not so calm on the surface. Zhou Luming, general manager of Changfeng Group, specializes in aviation fuel business. It can be said that being able to win a place among many state-owned enterprises is naturally not mortal. The start of aviation fuel involves industries that the country must strictly control. It must have a hard way in national defense, not to mention other government agencies. It is easy to take down this little deputy captain. When Jin Ruixi saw the name of Zhou Fang, he had already screened the big names of Zhou in Yanjing City, but he still did not expect that Zhou Fang turned out to be the largest of these Zhou surnames. Decided to leave this place as soon as possible. However, the face project still has to be done. Looking around the whole box, the normal can no longer be normal. The men and women in it do not mean to stand up. It is conceivable that those who can go in and out with Zhou Fang are definitely not. It will be simple, and Jin Ruixi will have no more thoughts to ask for fun. "Gold team, did they bring them back to the bureau, or did they ask for the support of the anti-drug brigade? Would you like to transfer the police dogs?" The policeman behind him seemed to feel the distress of his own gold team and hurried out his plans. Just close your eyes and say that someone is taking drugs, it is definitely a blind eye. The state of these people is just a usual pastime for singing, but there is also a possibility that they have drugs in their hands, but they have not had time to enjoy them. However, if only three people on his side wanted to search for drugs that were hidden in his heart, it would be just a foolish dream, so he asked if he would ask for support and let a professional anti-drug colleague help. Jin Ruixi''s heart turned sharply. Thinking about it, even if they found their drugs, what good would it be for himself? "Well, it seems that the clues provided by the masses are wrong. Excuse me, bother you!" Jin Ruixi politely greeted Zhou Fang, and then glanced at the other people intentionally or unintentionally. Thinking of their possible backgrounds, they retreated. "Zhou Fang, OK! In the ancient times Zhang Fei and Chang Banpo roared and scared one million Cao Jun. Today, Zhou Fang''s ID card flew away three policemen, and it was awesome! Mighty!" Cheng Meili exited and congratulated Zhou Fang. It ¡¯s just that Li Linglong''s face is still gloomy. The small bag of methamphetamine was actually pressed by her under the fruit plate. If someone looks carefully, it is very obvious, but this has really annoyed her. He invited Su Ke to see him off. It''s overshadowing, and I don''t know who is behind the scenes. "I''m going to their manager!" Li Linglong clutched the small bag of methamphetamine in her hand, her look changed several times, and she rushed out to rush out. "Fuck, this thing is not authentic, I have to check it out, it''s clear that we are not bullies!" Cheng Meili exhaled deeply, this woman is ever-changing and usually charming like a water. She is a master of yoga but has a temper Immediately becomes a rhinoceros, she can bully Li Linglong, but others can''t. Of course, these people will not let Li Linglong go out alone, but when they walked out of the box, they found that Li Linglong did not run far, but stood at the door, and a boy in his early 20s stopped in front of her, arrogantly stopped He, Song Dashan glanced at his eyes, and finally saw Wan Qihong. "A little gift, do you like it?" Song Dashan''s face was playful, and his tongue provoked and swept his upper lip, just like watching a joke. Chapter 901： Shit! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 902 Chapter 901 Song Dashan saw the three policemen retreating in a hurry. Of course, Jin Ruixi would not know that the young man who had watched him downstairs silently was the creator. However, this situation could not help but make Song Dashan feel a great disappointment. Jin Ruixi''s perplexity retreated, and nothing was found, so that Song Dashan such a shady little trick fell into the air, originally standing outside the door to see a joke, but finally saw such a picture, this kid suddenly I ran upstairs, totally a subconscious reaction. However, this also happened to be angry Li Linglong, but when he saw Li Linglong''s angry anger, Song Dashan smiled for no reason, it seems that this little trick is still a bit effective. Song Dashan smiled so much that Li Linglong was left. He wanted to find the manager of this place, but Song Dashan''s weird performance in front of him always made people feel unusual. When Su Ke and the others came out, Li Linglong remembered the surname of this familiar person, and Song Dashan turned everyone''s attention to him in a word. "A little gift! Do you like it?" It seemed like a close friend. Song Dashan''s eyes fell on Wan Qihong. If two people had festivals, there was a little friction. He had been a few years ago. A sports car is still in high school, with a mind to enter the super-run club, who knows Wan Qihong refused to accept a high school student. It was a trivial matter, but Song Dashan had already bragged with his group of fox friends and dog friends in advance, it was difficult to get into the scabbard, and the dead skin relied on looking for Wan Qihong twice, and the answer was still the same. Song Dashan, who had encountered a few gray noses, therefore hated Wan Qihong. He even set up another club himself, but to be honest, the club thing is also popular. The more popular it is, the more members it joins. In the end, Song Dashan''s own Thunder Super Running Club, in addition to his two cars, only pulled a total of more than ten members, and they were all scattered in Yanjing. If he wanted to organize an event, it was difficult to treat people. They were all called together, and after one or two visits, the more they tried, the more they resigned, and finally closed. Fortunately, in the past two years, I have no interest in sports cars. I switched to surfing and I enjoyed it, but I had nowhere to let it go. Today I heard Wu Ying complaining, and there was Wan Qihong in it. These three words immediately came to interest. "Song Dashan!" As the same sex, Zhou Fang and Song Dashan met more often, but no matter what, the two are now opposing camps, although they have not yet torn their faces, but the tense atmosphere cannot make a fake, Zhou Step forward and frown slightly. The white-faced scholar, who usually seemed very weak, suddenly felt that there was an amazing rare evil spirit on his body, like a lion about to be angry, and he was about to open his mouth and swallow the other prey. It ¡¯s just that Song Dashan ¡¯s performance is very calm. He looked at Zhou Fang with a playful look, and naturally knew who he was, so he knew what his family background was, but to be honest, the Changfeng Group of the Zhou Fang family and the Song family Compared to the family, there is really nothing comparable. "Yeah! I''m your big brother!" Song Dashan looked at Zhou Fang with contempt, his lip smiled, and the smirk instantly magnified. Yanjing City has three teachings and nine ranks. The big names are also divided into many grades. The Song family deserves to be the top layer, and Zhou Fang''s Changfeng Group is also a giant, but can only look forward to sighing, and is behind. It can be said that the combination of Li Linglong, Cheng Meili, and Zhou Fang is still difficult to reach the Song family, but for one reason, Zhou Fang is not afraid of Song Dashan. That is, Song Dashan''s position in the Song family is not stable. One is because of his Age, the other is his character. Even if many people in the family implicitly support his father Song Muqi, and Song Dashan, the grandson of the family, still can''t resist Song Taixi''s edge, Song Dashan is undoubtedly a rich man, and it will not affect the family''s strategic layout at present. "Brother Dashan? I think you should be called Shanpao Brother!" Zhou Fang stood in front of Song Dashan, still motionless, and smiled a little. Taohua''s eyes were less charming, but there was more contempt. The word Shan Pao, along with Lao Zhao''s rural love series, has long entered the public''s sight, and has swept the North and South and Northeast slang. The meaning is clear, and it is nothing more than a synonym for a fool. Zhou Fang''s sentence was directly cursing Song Dashan, tit-for-tat, compared with face. As soon as the word Shan Pao came out, he saw that Song Dashan''s face became iron-blue instantly, although his smile did not fade, but he was still in his pocket. Li''s right hand quickly pulled out and fanned over toward Zhou Fang. It was menacing, and the action was fast, so Zhou Fang didn''t react at all. Zhou Fang was biased towards a quiet personality. He did not expect that Song Dashan would take a direct action. He would take a step back subconsciously. However, the position of the two men was too close. Even if he had just taken a step back, Song Dashan''s slap clattered close to his ears with a vague wind. At this moment Zhou Fang was even ready to listen to the slapping slapping sound and closed his eyes instinctively, but the expected pain and sound did not appear. When Zhou Fang opened his eyes, Su Ke had already stood Beside him, a hand tightly grasped Song Dashan''s wrist like an iron clamp. Song Dashan''s physical fitness must not be said. The person who plays surfing is playing against the waves, and his strength is not small. However, he has exerted several times in a row, and his right hand cannot be extracted from Su Ke''s iron clamps because it is too much. Anger, the muscles of the entire face were twisted almost sloppy. "What the **** are you? Get away!" Song Dashan squeezed two people out of his teeth, turning his head to look at Su Ke, his eyes spitting fire, but the man in front of himself never seemed to see it, and there was no impression in his mind. Su Ke looked at this arrogant peer, especially when he suddenly shot and wanted to hit Zhou Fang. This action made Su Ke''s perception of him directly drop to the freezing point, although he still does not know the person in front of him. Who it is, but it doesn''t stop him from talking: "I don''t know what you are, why is it so uneducated!" "Well! Want to find something?" At this time, a voice came from one side of the corridor. Wen Zhaoyuan stepped in all directions and came over with a big swing. There were two younger brothers behind them. So I''ve been waiting outside, and now it finally comes in handy. "Wen Zhaoyuan, it''s just here that they **** for you! I''ll take it if something happens!" Song Dashan took the opportunity to pull back from Su Ke''s control and shouted. Chapter 902： The dog jumped off the wall! [The text of Chapter 1] 903 Chapter 902 The Dog Jumps Over the Wall! Many people have an impression of Wen Zhaoyuan, and Su Ke is no stranger to him, but when he saw him last time, he was not so publicized, and he even avoided the sharp edge in front of them, and shrank to one side, but today his The appearance turned out to show cavities. Wen Zhaoyuan had a delicate skin and walked on both sides of the Yanjing City in black and white, giving him an exquisite temperament that appealed to others and ghosts. When he first saw him, he behaved like an ordinary urban white-collar worker, but now he looks like a mixed society The hooligan, walking in all directions, swayed and laughed. However, when he glanced at Su Ke, there was an unconscious movement, his body tightened inexplicably, and suddenly he felt Su Ke like a full bow and arrow, ready to go. Indeed, when Song Dashan gave his orders, Su Ke was ready to enter the state of attack at any time. From the beginning to the end, Su Ke did not know the background of this young man named Song Da Shan. However, Wan Qihong, Li Linglong, and even Cheng Meili and Zhou Fang''s performance can draw a conclusion that Song Dashan is not simple, but Su Ke only hesitated a little bit and already made a decision, even pointing his gun at his head. At that time, Su Ke thought of resisting, let alone now. If it had been before, Wen Zhaoyuan would no doubt humbly say hello to the people of Wan Qihong. The family history of these people was enough to make them look up, but now they are different, and finally they embraced a thick leg. With his bare hands and fist fighting in Yanjing City, Wen Zhaoyuan has eaten a lot of things that he ca n¡¯t eat, and swallowed his breath. He was brave and fierce. Seeing the wind turned the helm, he finally got the current situation, but This is not enough. He is like a snow wolf, trekking on a snowy mountain where the summit cannot be seen at a glance. He wants all those who have bullied themselves to step on their feet. Right now is an opportunity. My chance coincides with Song Dashan, and I have been doing everything for him, like dog-legged minions, and finally among the small circles of Song Dashan, but it is not a confidant. Today is an opportunity to be voted in. If there is no retreat, offending Wan Qihong, they can lean on the side of Song Dashan tightly. He didn''t care about Song Dashan''s almost dog-training tone. He took a deep breath, and a flash of absolute light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly accelerated five or six meters away from Su Ke. Indeed, Wen Zhao''s original arrogant capital fumbled from the bottom. Although there is no real kung fu foundation, there is only one word, that is, cruel, without letting the two younger brothers behind him rush directly to the past, holding his right hand tightly. The punch was a blow towards Su Ke''s jaw. Su Ke was motionless, and even his breathing didn''t change. He watched Wen Zhaoyuan punch him suddenly. The vicious breath on this man was very strong, and it seemed that he would tear the enemy into pieces as soon as he rushed over. But now Su Ke, not only in terms of physical quality but also in psychological quality, is no longer what it used to be, especially those days when he stayed with Deng Xiaotian. He was in contact with people who were full of danger, whether violent or fierce. Niu Nanfeng, or the lazy man Leng Tianbing, the mask woman Heiyu, etc., all of them are like a time bomb. As soon as Wen Zhaoyuan''s body had a slight movement tendency, Su Ke had already made his own response. The center of gravity moved to the left leg, the right leg flexed his knees, and slowly lifted up. The slowly here is just Su Ke''s feeling, but in In the eyes of others, he didn''t see how he lifted his legs. Su Ke''s legs lifted up very stably, as if he had always maintained this movement. He flexed his knees, raised his legs, stretched out flat, and then saw Wen Zhaoyuan rushing towards him, and he flew backward faster than before. Li Linglong was covering her little mouth with an unbelievable face. When Wen Zhaoyuan suddenly shot, she was already nervous. She never thought that he really had the courage to do this. His brain was a bit blank for a moment. I do n¡¯t know how. Good, but when he was at a loss, an incredible picture appeared. Wen Zhaoyuan waved his fist and hit directly on Su Ke''s raised right foot, but Su Ke didn''t move. Everything seemed to have nothing to do with him. It was Wen Zhao Yuan''s own bad luck. "Oh!" How hard Wen Zhaoyuan ran, then how embarrassed he was when he fell now, he put a big character and flew backwards, sitting on the ground with his buttocks, and subconsciously supported the two younger brothers behind him , But the cramps that followed the lower abdomen instantly caused a fine sweat on his forehead. Su Ke slowly retracted his right leg. This time, he did not use any force, but this reaction force has made Wen Zhaoyuan feel terrified. After packing the dog''s legs, he turned his head and looked at Song Dashan again: "Sorry, I didn''t make shit. ! " Song Dashan''s face turned red, and Wen Zhao could have beaten him more. He knew that if he did n¡¯t look at him fiercely and fight well enough, he would n¡¯t intersect with him, even many times he asked him to settle the trouble. The person who caused him to be seriously injured has seen almost two slaps himself, but this time he even stoned his own foot. "You''re dead!" Song Dashan took a hard breath, like breathing a lot of courage to himself, and finally returned to normal. "Be careful!" At this moment, Zhou Fang, who was behind Su Ke, suddenly shouted, and then instinctively wanted to go to Rasu Ke, and Wan Qihong even rushed up. Song Dashan froze slightly, just to see that Wen Zhaoyuan was like a mad cow with red eyes, and with a sharp dagger in his hand, he started the charge again, and an inexplicable panic appeared in his heart. Blood, this matter is really noisy, the subconscious will open up and scold Wen Zhaoyuan, but everything is too late. Wen Zhaoyuan burst into extreme speed, and in a breath, he ran up to Su Ke, and the dagger in his hand suddenly stabbed forward. The reason why Hunlun likes to chop people is very large. The reason is that even if the skin is fleshy, blood is flowing, but the damage is still limited. That''s what it does. Whoever knows where to go if this knife goes in? What if there is a second knife? Wen Zhaoyuan, who was jumping over the wall, was really crazy. He finally got a chance to climb up. Because of Su Ke''s kick, he kicked himself into the abyss. The only thing in his mind was that Su Ke couldn''t die. . Wan Qihong was only one step away from being able to catch Wen Zhaoyuan, but now it was all empty, and her outstretched hand caught a handful of air. It seemed that the next second she had seen Su Ke suddenly fall to the ground, and the blood was endless. In the scene, I felt a piercing chill in the whole body. Zhou Fang, as the first witness to discover the change in Wen Zhaoyuan''s face, was so pale that he even stiffened his hands when he wanted to go to Rasuq. Li Linglong and Cheng Meihuarong lost their color and suddenly screamed. Chapter 903： you are very brave! [The text of Chapter 1] 904 Chapter 903 You Are Brave! Wen Zhaoyuan moved the knife. Once he really hurt Su Ke, then things will really get out of hand. Rao is the original creator of Song Dashan and he suddenly trembled. Until now he hasn''t got out of Yanjing City from his mind. Is there such a number as Sucker. However, Song Dashan also knows that although he is also a lot of fox friends and dog friends, social cocktail parties often appear, but there are so many big gatekeepers in Yanjing City, and there are countless wealthy and powerful people. If you want to recognize them all, then Not easy. People such as Li Linglong, Cheng Meili, and Zhou Fang can be said to be the middle pillars in the second-class circle, and Wan Qihong is another red giant of nature. If there is no background, Su Ke, who is in a group with them, That is absolutely abnormal. If Su Ke is the prince of a certain family, such a stab at Wen Zhaoyuan will really cause him great trouble. Even at this moment, Song Dashan wants to stop Wen Zhaoyuan. Junior juniors had an unpredictable dispute, even if they had a bruised face and swollen face in the end, it didn''t matter. The fight of spirits and youthful blood could be passed with a smile. It wasn''t that they didn''t have a chance to get back in the future, but it was true. Injury to the bones and bones, the nature is different. It''s like Ning Zhiyuan''s injury. If Su Ke really stabbed him with three fists, two feet, and a gray face, Ning Guoqing might have to reprimand the grandson for not being upset, but Su Ke directly wounded him seriously. Grandpa can''t justify it if he doesn''t go ahead. Everyone ¡¯s child is a baby who cares about his heart, which is very similar. The sharp dagger seemed to be getting closer and closer to Su Ke''s heart. It was less than 20 centimeters. Wen Zhaoyuan''s eyes were burning with a vengeful fire of revenge. The faint smile on the corner of his mouth slowly bloomed, but only one second later, The expression becomes more exciting. It seemed that both eyes would be glared, screaming with open mouth, pale, legs off the ground and flying out again. It''s just that this time is a little different from the previous one. First, the speed of starting is faster, the speed of flying is faster, and it even seems to be directly hit by a rocket. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled, and there was no strange look on his face. He turned to look at Wen Zhaoyuan, who fell to the ground again. This time, he was the one who took the initiative! When Wen Zhaoyuan made his first move, Su Ke actually felt it, and did not use listening arguments, but his physical quality makes his hearing better than ordinary people, and in the final analysis, Su Ke is not reckless. The fool seems to be carelessly careless, but who knows that he is always alert. At this time, Su Ke only saw that Wen Zhaoyuan was holding a dagger in his hand, but at this time the dagger had come out of his hand, and when he slammed on the ground, he bounced a few times. Su Ke hasn''t seen a moving knife, but because of a little friction, he was so ruthless, he suddenly excited the pressure of the heart, but Wen Zhaoyuan was kicked and kicked directly on his chest after a blow. After landing, he braced his arms and suddenly a spit of blood spurted out. The two younger brothers behind him didn''t help him, all of them were anxious, and they all pulled out their daggers. I did not expect that these people were so dedicated and took the guys at any time, but Su Ke was now in a rage, Waiting for the two men to come over, they have already been welcomed. Song Dashan was relieved at first, but then was frightened. He looked at Wen Zhaoyuan''s two younger brothers. One of them stretched out his arm, and the dagger stabbed directly at Su Ke''s lower abdomen. It was only that Su Ke clasped his arm lightly and lifted it up. His right fist slammed into his armpit, and he seemed to hear a click, and the entire arm immediately lost its function. Until then, the talent screamed. The sound had just sounded, Su Ke stepped back to the left, another dagger wiped his waist and stabbed in the air, and then he saw that he didn''t look back, leaned back, and thought he would be knocked back by him. Suddenly, Su Ke grabbed his neck by the arm, like pulling up a willow, and dragged it directly to the corridor wall. With a slam, the head rammed down, first hit the wall, then slammed on the ground again, and fainted. In just three or two minutes, Su Ke had settled the fight, his face was not red and breathless, extremely relaxed . When Su Ke walked towards Song Dashan again, Song Dashan had no blood, and took a step back subconsciously, sticking it directly on the wall. . "I suppose you should give me a satisfactory explanation!" Su Ke looked at Song Dashan indifferently, like a friend chatting, and said something casually, but Song Dashan felt a sense of anger, This kind of thing is very wonderful. Originally, Song Dashan always thought that the so-called evil spirit was just a dog blood adjective in the novel. But at this moment, he thought of the word somehow, as if Su Ke would clean up at any time, subconsciously glanced at Wen Zhaoyuan and his two subordinates, one person lying on the ground was unknown, and Wen Zhaoyuan and the other There is simply no ability to do it. "Guess what I want to do?" Su Ke was still indifferent. As soon as this sentence was finished, an uppercut hit Song Dashan''s belly directly, but fortunately, he didn''t use much strength and his fist was tight. Adjacent to his belly, he sunk slightly inward, and the expression on his face did not change at all. "Oh!" Song Dashan suddenly felt that the five internal organs and the six intestines seemed to be hit by an earthquake, especially in the stomach, and there was even a feeling of wanting to vomit. "Su Ke, are you okay!" Wan Qihong''s heart finally returned to her original position. From the sight of Wen Zhaoyuan taking out a dagger, Su Ke has now injured three people in a row, so that Song Dashan has not been able to Survived, it seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye. Su Ke looked up and down, for fear that he was accidentally harmed, but as far as he could see, Su Ke had nothing to do, of course, even if Song Dashan was beaten to death, Wan Qihong would not care. "Of course it''s okay!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, spread his arms, and made a posture for her to check, but just then a man came slowly, his voice cold: "He''s okay now, but I''m sure he will soon pay an unimaginable price for what he just did! " Because of the conflict here, many of the guests who were singing in the box were all standing in the corridor, but they were watching from a distance, and Song Taixi walked out from the gap between the crowds, and looked first. Song Dashan still squatting on the ground and covering his stomach. In the end, Song Taixi''s gaze fell on Su Ke''s face again and again, as if trying to suppress his anger: "You are brave, but stupid!" Zhou Fang still stepped forward and stood between Song Taixi and Su Ke, but he was already disturbed. Song Dashan and Song Taixi were two completely different roles. Song Dashan''s influence in the Song family was mainly His department range, but Song Taixi can represent the entire Song family. Chapter 904： Are you playing around? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 905 Chapter 904 Are you playing? Song Taixi walked slowly from the crowd. I didn''t see anything wrong when I saw Song Dashan going upstairs, but after ten minutes, he didn''t come back, so he decided it was necessary to come and take a look. It didn''t matter. Suddenly took a breath. Su Ke was like a master of UFC fighting. With three punches and two feet, Wen Zhaoyuan and the two mixed bodyguards he was wearing were knocked down. It can be determined that one arm was misaligned. Dislocation is a trivial matter and is likely to cause a fracture of the shoulder joint cavity. The other one was directly hitting the wall and falling down, unconscious, and concussions were light, and Wen Zhao''s principle was to directly spit out a blood, and now he can''t stand up at all. Now Song Tae-hee ca n¡¯t help but, in spite of the fact that Song Dashan poses a great threat to his successor ¡¯s position, he is always a member of the same family, all of whom are members of the Song family. When he walked in front of Su Ke, he ignored nothing about Zhou Fang inserted in the middle: "You are brave, but you are stupid!" Song Taixi''s face was cold and bullying Song Dashan was undoubtedly hitting the Song family''s face. Although Su Ke didn''t know who this person was at the moment, it did not prevent him from reaching a conclusion that he was an enemy or a friend, and that the person came over step by step, as if with a kind of momentum and force against the force Different, this momentum comes entirely from conceit. He raised his hand subconsciously and pinched the bridge of his nose. Looking at Song Taixi who was similar to Song Dashan in his eyebrows, Su Ke smiled suddenly, as if he didn''t care about his shame: "Are you coming here to be stupid with me? Then I surrender!" "You!" Song Taixi''s eyes narrowed for a moment, did not expect Su Ke to respond like this, and a sudden irritability surged upwards. If I had not seen Su Ke''s horrific fighting power, I might have wanted to do it. Su Ke is not stupid, Wen Zhaoyuan can fight by himself, because he knows who he is, Song Dashan can also fight, because he really has a word on his side, but after the appearance of Song Taixi, it seems that there are several people in Zhou Fang and Wan Qihong Seems to have become more dignified. However, this could not be used as a restraint for Su Ke''s patience to swallow. In the light clouds, Su Ke even took a step forward, standing on the side of Zhou Fang who had just stood in front of him, facing Song Taixi directly. Song Taixi, who has begun working in the Song family group, and held the position of general manager of a branch company, after a little discoloration, soon returned to normal. He really felt very surprised by Su Ke''s backlash, but this was just an accident. . A tailored suit reveals the family literacy of the wealthy children. It is low-key, but it is real. It can set a person taller and taller. Song Taixi''s fingers gently touch the piece of Vacheron Constantin''s wrist. The surface of the crystal seemed to glance down at the time. But when he looked up, he couldn''t even see the angry expression on his face. He turned around and looked around slowly, and said slowly, "Miss Li, Mr. Zhou, Ms. Cheng, I can do this today. Understand that you are ready to fight against our Song family? " "Oh, Miss Wan, let me think about it, it seems that your family also has a branch in business!" Song Taixi knew all these people in front of him, except of course Su Ke, after saying a word, the names of these people were all over again. It''s a change. "By the way, and you, I don''t know who you are? But it doesn''t seem to matter. You just need to know that you are in big trouble!" Song Tae-hee subconsciously wanted to pat Su Ke''s shoulder, but raised Suddenly the hand suddenly thought of the consequences of Su Ke''s outbreak, and he put down his raised hand again. "Don''t make a rough draft by talking big, scaring my sister!" Li Linglong also came over this time. I don''t know why. When I saw Song Taixi talking to Su Ke, I suddenly felt my head was hot, and didn''t even think about the consequences: "It seems that you are still the manager of a branch office now!" Li Linglong ¡¯s response was like a signal. Although Cheng Meili did n¡¯t say a word, she also expressed her attitude with actions and followed Li Linglong directly. Li Cheng ¡¯s three families were considered to be world-famous, and although they were not the same in business Category, but there will always be some human relationships, naturally a small group. Wan Qihong is not good at fighting people. To a large extent, she is the gentleman''s personality. Su Ke can clearly feel that this girl has now reached the edge of anger, and may have a powerful killing at any time. Force, subconsciously pulled her little hand. It''s just that Song Dashan, who has been the center of the storm, has been reduced to a passerby''s body. He finally managed to digest Su Ke''s hit uppercut, and his face was still very pale, but he finally leaned against the wall and stood up again. An angry gaze kept firing. But now that Song Tae-hee is here, and he has the upper hand, he naturally has no right to speak. When Song Dashan looked at his cousin, he had a bad feeling in his heart, very strong. Song Taixi didn''t have a strange expression because Li Linglong questioned that he was only a manager of a branch office. Instead, he nodded in approval: "That''s a good thing, but who! What did you guys hit just now? I will Report directly to the board! I believe that the results you expect will appear soon! " Su Ke frowned slightly, did not expect that Song Taixi would say so, is it that the project discussed by his board of directors will tolerate such a contradiction and dispute, is this too childish? Li Linglong also seemed very surprised. He turned around subconsciously and looked at the friends around him, and finally fell on Su Ke, and soon made his own decision. "It''s a big deal, just casual! In this case, I can only choose to call the police. What''s going on in this bag of gadgets, you should know it!" Li Linglong said as she spread out her hand, the bag of methamphetamine was Spread out in her palm. "No need to bother, let me call the police!" Song Taixi said as he pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket. Even if the matter was really checked out, it was nothing but Wen Zhaoyuan''s personal behavior, and to be honest, he Don''t mind making it bigger and bigger. "No!" Suddenly a sound came out, Su Ke turned his head subconsciously, and Song Dashan, who had taken a punch of his own, was still pale, squeezed quickly from his side, and grabbed Song Taixi''s arm: "Don''t call the police! " Song Dashan finally reacted to why he had a bad hunch: "Brother Taixi, we are just joking, just a joke!" It seems that in order to prove his own words, the boy turned to Su Ke very kindly: "Who, are we just having fun just now?" Chapter 905： Song Dashans Panic! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 906 Song Dashan''s Panic! When Li Linglong heard someone begging Song Taixi not to call the police, she frowned suddenly. Now that she was in this place, it was no longer a small friction. In her heart, she had decided to go back and let her father scold him. So shameful to ask for forgiveness, but the next moment is a moment, did not expect that the speaker will be Song Dashan. How does this situation look weird? Did Song Dashan commit a neurosis? He was an enemy just now. How can he help himself to speak now? Just watching Song Dashan grabbed Song Taixi''s arm, stopped his call to call the police, and then turned to look at Su Ke: "Who, who were we just playing?" Su Ke also made this very different change before and after Song Dashan confused. Is it so noisy? He just punched and kicked a lot just now, and even gave the boy a punch. Does he have a complex of abuse? The more beaten, the more comfortable? "What do you think?" Su Ke did not cater to Song Dashan, shrugged his shoulders, and kicked the ball back again. "Of course, do n¡¯t talk, laugh, or lively, fight is swearing or love!" Song Dashan gritted his teeth and said, now that he has realized where the problem is, if he let Song Taixi go to the police, or even go to the board of directors to submit against Li, Cheng 3. The company''s motion on Wednesday seems to be on its own, but what about it? The consequences of this incident being too big, you are not afraid of entering the police station, you can settle the matter yourself, but now that there is one more Song Tae Hee, then it will be troublesome. This matter will eventually be the owner of the Song family at this time. That is, Song Taishan, the grandfather of Song Taixi and Song Dashan, was informed. According to Song Hushan''s temper, he would be furious, fight into the police station, and be beaten. It is undeniable that Song Hushan really put pressure on Li Cheng''s three homes to show them the color. But the biggest damage to himself is to cause grandpa''s anger. Those directors who always want to help Song Tae Hee will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to hurt themselves and raise Song Tae Hee, his grandson''s position in Grandpa''s heart. Will fall again and again, and finally fall to the bottom. This is a cruel trick! Song Dashan reacted to why Song Tae Hee made such a trivial question, insidious! It is said that the court is more deceitful, intriguing, and speculative, but the same is true of big families like the Song family. In order to be superior, stepping stones must be stepped on. For Song Taixi, Song Daxi is a step-by-step ladder. As long as Song Dashan is the grandson''s position, Song Taixi will be able to become the new generation of the Song family. This is not only Song Taixi''s wish alone, but also his father Song Hongtao. Song Hongtao is now the general manager and executive director of the Song family group. It can be said that he has great power. On the bright side, he holds thousands of families. Billion of assets in circulation. However, he is only an executive director, not the chairman. The chairman is Song Hushan, the old owner. He is full of words. He is 83 years old. He is so deaf and important in corporate decisions. Always holding it in his own hands. Compared with his dad, Song Hongtao is far from his father, especially in terms of body. At the age of 55, Song Hongtao has been in the position of executive director until he knows his fate, and hopes that one day The old man was able to let go of the world, and he was in the top position, but after suffering, Song Hushan became more and more mental, but his own body became worse and worse. He gave his son Song Taixi his face more than once. He must take the seat of the homeowner. If he has not completed his life, he will give it to his next generation. Song Tae Hee knows his responsibilities and dreams. Why does Song Dashan live in these giants? Even the purest angels are degraded under the eyes of their ears, let alone their nature is not good. Song Dashan knew Song Tae Hee ¡¯s intentions, and naturally he would n¡¯t just watch him go on his own way, using the topic, even if he had scolded Song Tae Hee, but the expression on his face looked like his own pug. Cousin. Song Taixi looked at his incompetent cousin in amazement. He never expected that he would stop himself. According to his character, he suffered from such a loss, and he tried his best to find a place at all costs. "Dashan, what''s the matter with you?" Song Taixi''s expression was soft, and the dark and perfect concealment in his heart seemed like a real big brother. "Brother Tae Hee, if I let my dad know, he would break my leg. I have been locked at home for a month last time, and will not let me go out or give me money. Forget it this time!" Song Dashan also pressed his own disgust for Song Taixi. The development of this incident today has exceeded the purpose of this time out. Originally, I wanted to let Song Taixi understand how innocent he was, and it did not pose a threat to him, so that he could slowly relax his defense against himself, and look forward to the day when he will completely revert and take over the Song family as his grandson. Who knew that it would make him seize the opportunity to hit himself, and he made a mistake and implicated the whole game. However, Song Dashan will also use his strength to work hard, and he will become more worried. "Oh!" Song Tae-hee knows his cousin very well. He has a big head and has no brains. He even makes trouble, and the typical prodigal will naturally not think of his purpose of seeing through himself. Now that the matter has come to an end, Song Dashan has refused to pursue it, so if he still has to make things bigger, he may end up being a person inside and out, without Song Dashan''s accusation, even if he really I''m afraid I can''t make any big moves. "Okay, I know!" Song Taixi lamented a good opportunity to sneak away, but the opportunity has always been reserved for the prepared person. He believes that he is the prepared person. There is still opportunity. "That''s it, let''s forget it!" Song Taixi shrugged his shoulders, rubbed his fingers against the surface of Vacheron Constantin''s crystal stone again, glanced over these people, and finally fell on Su Ke''s face again, and slowly said: "You Very lucky! "He raised his forefinger and nodded. "Stop!" Su Ke saw Song Taixi turn away and suddenly said: "I don''t seem to let you leave!" As he walked across the crowd and walked in front of Song Taixi, he wanted to throw two slaps directly in his head as The price he paid was not bad, but his raised hand patted Song Taixi''s cheek gently. "Okay, for your obedience, you can go now!" Su Ke smiled and chuckled, and patted his palm on Song Taixi''s cheek without any effort, but this action suddenly exploded Song Taixi''s anger, He has always been full of expression, and he even burst into foul language. "You **** look for death!" Song Taixi flushed and raised his fist. He often entered and exited the fitness club with great strength. With his movement, even a glimmer of cold light appeared on the surface of the Vacheron Constantin crystal stone on his wrist. Chapter 906： You are lucky! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 907 Chapter 906 You are lucky! Su Ke seems to have long expected Song Taixi to make such a response, without any new ideas, he raised his hand arbitrarily and directly clasped his fist. Five fingers caught on it. Suddenly, Song Taixi''s fist was still, unable to Go forward one cent. Song Tae-hee first felt that his fist head was hitting the iron plate, and the pain was unbearable, and his face was flushed, but this was only the first step. Then he discovered that Su Ke ¡¯s five fingers seemed to read the hoop curse. It ¡¯s getting tighter and tighter. He even heard a clicking sound from his fist. It seemed that his bones would be crushed by him at any time. The pain produced by the fist was transmitted back, and he wanted to withdraw his arm subconsciously. At this time, he found that the fist seemed to be trapped in the mud. "Okay! Alright!" Song Dashan raised his hand on Su Ke''s arm, trying to separate the two, but found that he couldn''t do it at all, and he really didn''t want to make the matter bigger. "It''s all a joke, don''t take it seriously!" As he said, he looked at Li Linglong and hoped that they would also come to persuade him, but Song Dashan found these people standing on the side and looked coldly. In the end, Wan Qihong came over, and Song Dashan now couldn''t help complaining to Wan Qihong''s little enemies, and said quickly: "Wan Qihong, come here, don''t make a joke!" Song Taixi bit his teeth tightly, fearing that he would involuntarily hurt his voice when he opened his mouth, and Su Ke ¡¯s fingers seemed to be an intelligent system, which kept him in a state of near collapse. Soon Song Taixi had a layer on his forehead. Sweat, and even the entire arm began to tremble involuntarily. Wan Qihong walked to Su Ke, and did not speak, but touched Su Ke with her arms calmly, and her thoughts were clearly conveyed through this action. "You''re lucky!" Su Ke gave Song Tae-hee''s words back to him again. After that, he finally released his hand. Song Tae-hee can''t wait to kill Su Ke to the **** now, but when Su Ke released his hand for the first time Just turn around and leave. "Go!" A word was squeezed from the gap between the teeth, Song Taixi hurried down the stairs, Song Dashan turned to look at Wen Zhaoyuan, who was already able to stand up, and hesitated a little, but didn''t say anything, hurry up Catching up with Song Taixi. Song Taixi felt that his right hand was just taken out of the oil pan, and even trying to open his fingers was an unbearable pain. He just left in a hurry, not that he was afraid of Su Ke, but his own. The hands were so painful that they didn''t even wait to walk back to the box and went straight into the bathroom. When I got into the bathroom, I immediately ignored the image, shook his arm, and quickly massaged his left hand for a long time, then washed with cold water, jumped up and down, and almost ten minutes later, the painful pain in his hand finally subsided. Song Dashan knew that it was not convenient for him to enter at this time. Instead, he stood at the door and acted as a gatekeeper. No one can enter. Listening to the inhaling sounds and swear words, Song Dashan laments himself fortunately. It''s just that Su Ke punched him. If he had a hot head at that time, he really got **** with Su Ke. Will I die if I go? The more I thought about it, the more I felt a cold air wandering around my limbs, and I was shocked for no reason! "Hello!" Song Tae-hee pushed out the door, his face was ashamed as dripping water, and his eyes were full of hostility. I thought there were so many onlookers in the corridor at the time, although there should be no acquaintances of his own. , But that kind of humiliation still came violently. Especially the two gentle slaps that Su Ke patted on his face. When I think of it, my heart will become furious, how many years? It seems that he has not suffered such humiliation since he remembered it. "Dashan, you can help me check the origin of that person!" Song Taixi still couldn''t calm down, his chest was constantly undulating, and he wanted to clenched his fist, but his right hand still didn''t listen, but he really didn''t want to be in for a second. Stop here: "I''m leaving!" After speaking, he did not wait for Song Dashan to speak, and walked away without looking back. Wen Zhaoyuan saw that Song Dashan followed Song Tae-he to take care of himself. After changing his face several times, he finally stabilized. Su Ke''s fighting power was really beyond his expectation. For so many years, he had been living in Yanjing City and was beaten down by his own hands. There are many people, and many people beat him down. However, Su Ke''s skill can even rank in the top ten, clean and strong, and he has no ability to resist at all. Of course, this is also limited by the position of Wen Zhaoyuan, which can be contacted. There aren''t many people, and now it''s just a second-rate dirty job, otherwise you won''t see Song Dashan''s backing and desperately post it. Watching several people in Su Ke enter the box again, Wen Zhaoyuan quickly weighed the pros and cons. As long as he made a phone call and called all the little brothers, Su Ke could all lie down. Su Ke Can one person ever do ten people on his own? My mind went back and forth, measuring the pros and cons. Song Dashan was obviously wiped out by Wan Qihong and these people, and Song Taixi''s status is far higher than Song Dashan. If he finds someone to get Su Ke, he will not only give Song Dashan a shot. Angry, presumably Song Tae Hee will also look at himself! These people Wan Qihong really can''t afford to mess with themselves, but now they are a crazy dog. When they bite, there will always be a master to support them. Thinking of this, Wen Zhaoyuan gritted his teeth fiercely: "Go and see the mountain dog!" He called at the younger brother who was stripped of his shirt by Su Ke, and finally reached out and took out his mobile phone: "Hey, youngest, calling, please have a guy, I''m in Melody!" Just after hanging up the phone, Wen Zhaoyuan seemed to have seen Su Ke''s tragic situation, and a vicious sneer appeared on the corners of his mouth, but his face was bleak, but at this time he saw Song Dashan turning back again and rushing forward. "Brother, I''m already called!" Wen Zhaoyuan said with his enemies, gritted his teeth, "Today, let the boy go out, I won''t hang out in Yanjing City!" ------ "It''s so stupid!" Li Linglong murmured, getting more and more angry and angry, only to find that the small bag of methamphetamine was still in his hand, and he threw it into a trash can. Some people think of rare treasures, but now they can only be associated with garbage. "Well, exquisite, Su Ke is not mad at you! You haven''t seen Song Taixi''s disgusting face with a thick red neck, I''m afraid he hasn''t suffered such a loss when he grows so big!" Cheng Meili said as she handed it over Li Linglong has a bottle of beer. "Well, that''s it for today! Su Ke is going to return to Weihai tomorrow, let''s break up!" Wan Qihong, as the big sister here, felt that the lively atmosphere before was dull and waved. "Song Dashan!" Just then the door of the box was suddenly opened, Wan Qihong turned her head subconsciously and saw Song Dashantang who had left before standing at the door. Chapter 907： Song Dashan who went back! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 908 Song Dashan who returns and returns! Su Ke is far less calm than he imagined. There is no need to ask where these two people are sacred. From the expressions of Wan Qihong, they can imagine that they are not ordinary people. However, he was not impulsive at that time, although he was also worried that it would cause trouble for these friends, especially when Song Taixi threatened to put pressure on the business of these friends'' homes. It ¡¯s just that I hit it anyway. Su Ke did n¡¯t really worry about someone retaliating himself. Although he does n¡¯t really fly Huang Tengda, he still has tens of millions in his hands. First of all, he does n¡¯t rely on people to eat. Will surprise you. Another thing makes Su Ke not afraid of the two brothers whose name is Song, because he is also an alternate reserve member of the Sixth Division of Guo''an. With the backing of the state machine, can he still worry about the Song family? Even if they are a powerful family, they simply confront the country and can only be crushed in the end. However, Su Ling was surprised by Li Linglong''s performance today. She did not expect that at this tit-for-tat moment, it was her girl who stood up. It seemed that even Zhou Fang and Cheng Meili were a little hesitant at that time, after all, it involved the family industry. Up, not everyone can rush forward regardless of everything. Su Ke believes that Li Linglong didn''t realize this time, but she just stood up and wanted to protect herself subconsciously! When Su Ke looked at Li Linglong, it happened that the girl''s gaze also happened to come. Su Ke smiled slightly, but saw that Li Linglong turned his head subconsciously, as if hiding from his own eyes. . Wan Qihong has stood up and started to greet everyone to pack things. Without fun, instead of leaving this right and wrong place early and going home, who knows that Song Dashan came in at this time. With the appearance of Song Dashan, everyone stopped and looked over, and the atmosphere seemed to become tense again in an instant. Song Dashan returned and returned with absolutely no intention. Su Ke frowned slightly, also did not expect that Song Dashan dared to come back, walked over: "Why? Not willing to go?" "Hey, don''t get me wrong!" Song Dashan''s response was even more puzzling. He even laughed, raised his hand and scratched his head, and felt a little embarrassed: "What, I just misunderstood!" Song Dashan said as he pulled away Su Ke''s arm and said, "I don''t have a thousand glasses for every confidant, let''s drink more!" Su Ke had a feeling of crying and laughing. Does Song Dashan have a problem in his head and the contrast is so large? Is it really a tendency to be abused? Thinking of coming here, he also followed Song Dashan''s footsteps. "Sister Qihong, I have offended a lot just now, don''t take it to heart, let me respect it first!" Song Dashan said as he picked up a bottle of Budweiser that had been opened before, nodded toward Wan Qihong, Holding the wine bottle in a venerable circle, he raised his head and grunted. Several people of Li Linglong glanced at each other. They were all confused. No one knew what medicine Song Dashan was going to sell. No matter what, now the meaning of reconciliation released by Song Dashan could still be seen. , But still no one ignored him and stood by. Su Ke didn''t worry about what Song Dashan would produce. In front of the mighty force, everything was a paper tiger. He stood by him and watched him fill the whole bottle all the time. "Who, Su Ke, yes, your name is Su Ke! I have offended a lot before, forgive me!" Song Dashan saw no one to take care of himself, but picked up a bottle of beer again, as if Su Ke had said it before That punch was like hitting someone else. "Okay, let''s talk straight!" Su Ke watched Song Dashan grunted and started drinking again, patted him on the shoulder, and since Song Dashan walked into this box, Su Ke found that he felt like a person. Changes have taken place, and the arrogant undefeated prodigal before, but now there is a smooth world. Even this feeling didn''t fit his age at all. Su Ke''s instinct was not willing to have any intersection with him. Instead, he might as well put it out straight, and save him from being annoying here. Su Ke''s words not only let Song Dashan put down the bottle in his hand, but also focused everyone''s attention. Because the music had been turned off before, it seemed to suddenly become more silent. Song Dashan grinned again, and seemed to be organizing his own language: "I apologize to everyone for Song Taixi first. He is really doing something wrong. He wants to threaten you, with a little friction, it seems like a business dispute! " "But he looks elegant and honest, but his character is too embarrassing to be reckless, saying that he would really avenge you!" "I see what he looked like just now. If you let him take the seat of Grandpa, it will be very good for you in the future!" Song Dashan arranged his cousin like this behind his back, and the people who listened were really startled. Su Ke knew nothing about their Song family. Instead, Wan Qihong heard what Song Dashan said: "You wouldn''t want us to help you pull Song Taixi off the horse and help you up!" "Hey, Sister Hong is really smart and smart, it ¡¯s good for everyone. Today you lost Song Taixi''s face. If he took the place of Grandpa, it would never be good, especially Su Ke, when you patted his face, He can''t wait to kill you now! " "And this is also a win-win situation. We can form an alliance, support each other, and cooperate with each other. You help me. I will never forget your benefits in the future. If in the end I really can be superior, our Song family can Lead companies to greater development! " "It''s like an aircraft carrier formation. Let''s open the way for our Song family, and everyone will follow to create a true joint business empire!" Song Dashan, like a speaker, drew a big cake in front of everyone, dancing and dancing, basically It is unthinkable that the person in front of him is the hairy guy who was so brave and fierce. "But this matter still needs to be kept secret, and brothers and sisters, you can report to the elders at home after returning home. If we can reach a cooperation intention, it is our own. Some operational secrets, I am willing to share with you Sharing, real investment returns will become a solid foundation for our cooperation! " This set of words that Song Dashan said is really not the kind of person that Jin Yu can fail to think of. He has intimidation and favorable inducement. All of these are for his own purpose. "By the way, I can disclose a good news today. The group''s investment company will soon open a position against the futures index. Soy prices will soon rise. I believe that everyone will make a lot of money!" Wan shook his fist fiercely, an indomitable ambition. "Soy futures?" Su Ke heard these four words, thinking of Maina''s judgment for no reason. According to this, he should soon have a large amount of money in his account! Chapter 908： Considerable futures returns! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 909 Chapter 109 Considerable Future Returns! Song Dashan knew that it would n¡¯t make much sense to unite these people just to speak, only to let them see tangible benefits and let them taste the sweetness, so that when they go back and report to their family elders, they will have an argument. Persuasive. And this investment intention is the inside information of his father. Although Song Dashan''s father, Song Botao, is not as powerful as his brother and can take the position of executive director, his eldest son has this superiority, even if the business mind is not so outstanding. The family will not let him train him. Once upon a time, Song Botao watched his younger brother scold Fang Yu on the seat of the executive director. If it was impossible to be jealous, how could it be? IQ is incompetent in my own mind, and it is definitely a dream to grab this seat. Therefore, his son has long been regarded as the object of training. Perhaps Song Dashan''s personality was shaped by his father. On the surface, his mind is simple, so that one day he can come back and win the position of master. Su Ke heard a seductive message from Song Dashan, and she felt a little excited at the same time. It seemed that Ma Ina''s judgment was very correct at that time. It has now been a month and I do n¡¯t know what the current harvest is, but it seems that regardless of Song Whether or not you have a position in soybean futures is quite profitable. Considering that Maina''s expected earnings were around seven million before, if the Song family''s entry operation was included, would Li, Cheng, Zhou and even Wanjia join in, would it double? 14 million? Is your luck too bad? Uh! It''s too easy to make this money! Su Ke thought about such a good thing, but did not expect his price to rise so fast! "Soybean Jiancang? I don''t know how you said that Jiancang works. Is it short-term, mid-term or long-term?" At this time, Cheng Meili suddenly asked, but did not expect her to have a deep understanding of this aspect, obviously asking Song Dashan. For a moment. Song Dashan understands that although these people have not formally entered the family business training, but they cannot be underestimated. He originally wanted to use this information as the second round of investment costs, but now that he has been asked, he can only answer truthfully. "This, what the company is prepared to do now is the small and mid-range line. It will continue to raise soybean prices for a month, and it will probably start to lighten up in December." "By December? To what extent can one month''s time be raised! Still full of money?" Cheng Meili shook her head and smiled slightly, seemingly not satisfied with the expected profit of monthly futures. "You don''t see it as a monthly operation. If you can increase your holdings, this will indirectly fry the soybeans. It will be a trivial matter to make a profit of 1.8 million!" Song Dashan followed. "Hey, it''s a good idea for you to fight. If some of us enter the market, it will help your family build a warehouse. This is good news for us! I think it is ours that serve you!" Cheng Meili In a word, I immediately understood the key points of this operation. "Eh! That''s what I said! Hello everyone is really good! This is our first cooperation and making money together, isn''t it good?" Song Dashan also made some sense, if these companies are strong, I''m afraid The price of soybeans is at least five percentage points higher than the expected increase of the Songjia Investment Company, and one percentage point on the book is around two million, which is indeed a good business. And other families will naturally also get benefits, just by looking at the investment quota, not as impressive as the Song family, but it is not a small amount, this is indeed a win-win situation. Song Dashan didn''t get a clear reply here, but Rao is enough. He doesn''t believe that they won''t turn a blind eye to the money they picked up. With this time, there will be a prerequisite for cooperation. Can be regarded as a trick! It is to establish the united front step by step, and finally to win the fruits of victory. ------ "I don''t think these people have a lot of flowers!" Su Ke said as he drove. Even if Song Dashan had just released goodwill, and he wanted to reconcile and even form an alliance, Su Ke still had a great impression on him. difference. There are two sides and three swords, and the shadowy man behind is insidious and cunning. This is the other side that Song Dashan exposed after disguising his disguise, which is disgusting. "The Song family is a veritable hegemon in the business world. If anyone can achieve the position of homeowner, the capital flow that they can control is at least 100 billion yuan. How can it not be exciting? In fact, it is like in the biography of Zhen Yan All the concubines want to be loved by the emperor, and the degree of intrigue can be imagined! " Wan Qihong leaned on the co-pilot''s seat, her elbow rested on the window, her hand was holding her forehead, the night breeze blowing out of the window, and fluttered her short hair. The speed was not fast. Faintly, he turned to watch Su Ke slowly speak. Compared to Su Ke, Wan Qihong knows more about the Song family, not only in the Yanjing City, because in this circle, even if Wan Qihong belongs to a small group in the army compound, she can still feel To the Song family. Moreover, Wanjia is not all soldiers. There are relatives, officials with palm prints, and business in the sea. Although the branches are very wide, they are all distant relatives of Master Wan Tieshuan. The attitude slowly consolidated Wanjia into a rope. Otherwise, with the wages of Wan Tieshuan, Wan Kunwu, and even Wan Zhenhua and Wan Qihong, how could it be possible to buy a supercar and still be the president of the supercar club? Wan Qihong said as she turned her head and glanced backwards. The three of them, Li Linglong, were behind Passat. At first, they wanted to have a good meal. No matter which company they were from, they found two drivers. In the wake of this storm, everyone was not exhausted, and because of the news thrown out by Song Dashan, they were all thoughtful. After several twists and turns, these people''s drunkenness were all awakened, and they were awake a lot, but they still drove the least drunk to prevent accidents. "Stop in front!" Wan Qihong looked at the intersection in front of her, knowing that it was time to go their separate ways. Su Ke was going back to the military general hospital, and he was going to follow Li Linglong''s car home. "Su Ke, I won''t take you off tomorrow, drive slowly on the road!" Su Ke parked the car slowly at the side of the road, at this moment Wan Qihong groaned for a moment, and finally spoke. "Relax!" Su Ke nodded, watching his face still a little hazy Wan Qihong, although the drunkenness faded, but his eyes were still a little lazy and drunk. When the eyes fluctuated, it seemed as if the teenager was shaking him Tree peach blossom, enchanting. This feeling has a strong contrast with her usual cool and charming attitude, and she could not help but let Su Ke have a kind of cowardly intention, but at this time, she saw Wan Qihong''s body suddenly come over to her side. Chapter 909： A small gift before leaving! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 910 Chapter 109 A Small Gift Before Going! Goodbye, Wan Qihong suddenly leaned over, and while Li Linglong was not getting out of the car, they kissed Su Ke''s lips gently, with the aroma of beer and the sweet taste of herself. , And just conduct it. Su Ke apparently froze. He didn''t expect Wan Qihong to come forward and kiss himself, and his body suddenly became stiff. But when he reflected his tongue and prepared to cooperate, Wan Qihong''s dragonfly lightened and returned. "A little gift for you!" Wan Qihong''s mouth turned up, a delicate smile came up, her cheeks were red and seductive, Su Ke suddenly had an urge to put Wan Qihong in her arms, But Wan Qihong seemed to feel Su Ke''s idea, pushed the door open and ran. Li Linglong''s Mercedes-Benz GLK stopped steadily, and soon Zhou Fang, Cheng Meili, and Li Linglong stepped down, saying goodbye to Su Ke, but when Li Linglong''s turn came, the girl didn''t know what was going on. Did not speak for a long time. "Second boss, what''s the matter with you? Can''t bear me!" Su Ke felt that Li Linglong seemed a bit strange tonight, especially in the KTV box at that time, he always looked at himself like nothing, but after he found out Dodging again immediately. "Go away and work for me in Fangfeiyi people. When the boss is happy, I will promote and promote you!" Li Linglong relaxed Su Ke''s sentence, because she was the last to say goodbye to Su Ke, so Immediately waved with a small hand: "It''s over!" Su Ke boarded his Passat again, and the Mercedes-Benz was also slowly starting. The two sides whistle and said goodbye, and started to diverge from this fork. Passat was very obedient in Su Ke''s hands, running smoothly and not fast, no matter how he was drinking, he must control the speed, but fortunately, the General Hospital of the Military Region is not in the city center, but it is already close to the suburbs, and the traffic on the road It''s sparse, and sometimes it''s just Suker himself. Because Song Dashan suddenly issued the news of operating futures soybeans, Su Ke thought to himself that Maina had done great work for herself this time, although she once said that these people could be at her own disposal when her father was healing. , But it seems that this girl''s performance is impressive. If she had not given her the house that she rented for Liu Mengmeng last time, I''m afraid the father and daughter would still live in that humble cottage area, wondering whether Maina would resign from Weihai Commercial Bank. Help yourself do things. After all, people''s energy is limited. After finishing her job at the bank, Maina has always used her spare time to take care of these funds. Besides, Su Ke felt that it was really necessary to set up a company. He said that he now has 40 million dollars in disposable cash, and that the foundation for the special aid for out-of-school children in the mountains must have been on the agenda. These things require specialized personnel to take care of them, and they are by no means a day''s workload. In the long run, even Maina alone is not enough. At least a small-scale work team must be formed. When I thought that I had rented a house for Ma Ina to improve living conditions, the joy of the father and daughter was completely from the heart. To be honest, compared to the wealth that Ma Ina created for herself, it was just a little bit more expensive to rent a house. The pay did not pay off. Thinking of not only that Maina had been helping her silently behind her, she even had that kind of relationship with her, but she did not give her the same emotional return. The thought of Su Ke felt dizzy and swollen, she now bears it With so many love debts, how will it end in the future! "Oh!" Su Ke felt that he was weak in dealing with emotions. One after another, the girls said that they didn''t like it. It was absolutely right and wrong. Now it ¡¯s better. It ¡¯s just a matter of real relationship. Already. Although Luo Feiyan always said that she only used her as a spare tire, although Ma Ina should have mostly been thinking of repaying herself, although Liu Mengmeng was purely accidental, she was half-pushed by surprise. Even the cuckoo mistakenly thought it was Du Wan, and it became a big mistake. Mr. Lin Lin, but I never thought that these were dew love, and laughed, and now there are more and more trends, the more I get more and more confused, the unconscious speed has begun to continue to increase, and soon it turned out At a speed of one hundred steps. At this moment, Su Ke suddenly stepped on the brake and stepped down. He saw a silver-grey car running across the road from a distance of 100 meters in front of him through a street light. The car was crooked across the middle of the road. The tail of the car was facing diagonally to its own side. It was a southeast Lingyue. The license plate seemed to be afraid of being snapped by the probe. There was also a CD inserted into the license plate holder. The position of the tire, another person waved to himself to stop. Su Keben didn''t want to stop, it was late, and there were no cars on the road. Although he is not afraid to run into a car bandit, Road Rover, but one thing is not as good as another, but who knows who waved and shouted at himself, and he was stable Steady on the side of the road. "Friend! Friend!" With a slight frown, Su Ke started to slow down and not turn off, not even the window was put down. So he looked at the man in front of him, about thirty years old, wearing a blue overall with a thick cloth, a small head, and a very thin body. Burly. "Friend, friend, do me a favor! The tire burst, without a jack, borrow it!" The man had a look of anxiety on his face, looking very anxious, and his smile was awkward, and he repeatedly said: "Help Help! Help! " It is normal for a flat tire to burst. The man who seemed to check the tire at the front of the car also stood up. Although he could not see the flat tire, the expression on that man''s face was really depressed. "This big brother, can you borrow a jack, can you pay fifty dollars?" The man also came over, but he was quite young, but even younger than Su Ke, he even called his big brother, he was not tall , Lean body, talking is very smooth, direct money to open the way. Su Ke looked at the two men in front of him, and saw that they were standing in front of their car. If they didn''t help, it would be really difficult to get over. Anyway, it would not take half an hour to change a tire. Simply push the door and get out of the car, while pressing the button The trunk: "You guys wait!" Su Ke got out of the car and said, toward the rear trunk of Passat, but at this time about two hundred meters away from here, a black Audi A8 quietly stopped at the side of the road, Song Taixi can be vaguely seen The shadow of Su Ke, with an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 910： The magic of the trunk! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 911 The magical use of the trunk! Song Taixi felt that he was not the person who held revenge. He usually reported it on the spot. This time, he was beaten and beaten by Su Ke in Melody, but he also knew intuitively that he really wanted to do it, and I was afraid it would be worse, but he ran out of KTV. Later, the more I thought about it, the more wrong I was. Although Song Dashan was instructed to investigate Su Ke''s bottom line, Song Taixi was really not assured of this cousin and simply checked it out. Yanjing''s circle was so large, two phones found one that was also in Wan Qihong. Little brother playing in the super running club. During this time, Su Ke stayed in Yanjing, and most of the time he helped Deng Xiaotian apply needles and poisons in Villa No. 2, while Li Linglong and Cheng Meili had time to go to the club for fun. Therefore, many people in the club that Su Ke came to Yanjing knew that even Su Ke had a friend who was treating patients at the military hospital. I heard a little about it. After all, many people in the Super Running Club have seen Su Ke. This Drag racing master, the technology is really extraordinary, knowing that he came to ask him for advice. After confirming the comparison, Song Taixi quickly realized Su Ke''s identity. At the same time, he left Melody and did not return home directly. Instead, he squatted in a corner, and his two cars were far from Su Ke. Although Song Taixi has been taking an MBA training course at Princeton University in the United States for the past six months, these friends in China have not lost contact with each other, and in his current status, many people are eager to hang on to their thighs. There are many people who want to hug their thighs. The three teachings and the ninth stream abound, but unlike Song Dashan, he has his own clear criteria for the people he accepts, and he does not want to associate with second-class dirty jobs like Wen Zhaoyuan, but he will not refuse Outside the door, but something really happens, he will never be used, after all, don''t worry. For now, the two men in front of Su Ke who borrowed jacks were found by themselves, and they really depended on them. Su Ke didn''t realize that a crisis against him was imminent. As he approached the trunk, the side of the burly man who followed him continued to thank him, "Thank you so much, I want to stop a car so late No one can find them. If the rescue call isn''t worth it, they will change tires at least for more than 400! " It''s just that the man with a small head turned his head subconsciously and glanced at his companion when he spoke. The two nodded slightly as a secret sign, and one hand reached behind the belt. The sharp dagger slowly pulled out, flashing in the light of the streetlight Light. "Yeah!" Su Ke said casually, opened the trunk, there was nothing in it, bent down and reached out to pull the repair kit, and at this time a sudden creepy attack came, like Pour in a puddle of ice water. The first reaction was that he had really encountered robbery. He subconsciously stepped aside and turned quickly, and saw that the man behind him had pulled out a dagger and stabbed at himself. It would be okay if I really drew it on my waist. I didn''t expect this man to be so vicious, and the short young man also took out a dagger and rushed towards himself. Suddenly, Su Ke didn''t care what to consider. While avoiding the dagger behind him, he shot like an electric power. He pulled the man''s arm and pulled it forward, followed by his left hand to fasten the trunk lid. One press. The burly man was so dragged by Su Ke, his body involuntarily fell forward, his arm holding a dagger stabbed into the air, and directly reached the trunk. Su Ke suddenly took the opportunity to press the trunk lid hard and listened There was a scream, mixed with a click, thinking about the broken bone of the arm that had been crushed. This scream came suddenly, and it seemed abrupt and horrible on the silent night. Even the lean man who ran over was a subconscious glance, but soon he was even more frightened, and the speed of rushing was suddenly accelerated. Three steps and two Bu already rushed forward to Su Ke. The dagger was approaching in front of Su Ke, and Su Ke seemed to be motionless. The lean man didn''t consider the consequences at all, and the dagger stabbed directly at Su Ke''s chest. It was a desperate man, but Su Ke was still standing still, but he was not waiting. Just when he took the dagger not only twenty centimeters away from him, he picked up his right hand and grabbed his wrist, his left hand followed the inertia he rushed to, pulling his back collar when he strayed, and pushed back again. One click. A scream and a scream. "what!" The burly man managed to bear the pain, and just opened the trunk, but before he pulled out his arm, Su Ke had already pulled the lean man and pressed it down vigorously and directly. The trunk was like a shark''s big mouth , Again bite. The pain before and after twice made the bitter burly man''s eyes dark, and he fainted, his feet softened and spread directly on the ground, but his arms remained stuck in the trunk. Su Ke clasped the lean man''s wrist and pushed down hard. The man''s forearm popped out of the trunk and clicked, not only did the dagger fall to the ground, but even the forearm showed a weird bend, With a scream of sorrow, Su Ke pressed his left arm against his body, his face pale. "Who sent you?" Now Su Ke also wants to understand that Yanjing City is the capital of the best beneficiaries at the foot of Tianzi, and where there are so many car robbers and road fighters in Gyeonggi, and these two people are obviously outlaws, and their lives will be hurt. If there is no one behind him, Su Ke will never believe it! My mind is turning quickly, and the number of times I have come to Yanjing is very small. There are very few offensive enemies. If we talk about it, Song Dashan who clashed at Melody KTV is one, but before his performance he wanted to form an alliance. , Will never come to trouble yourself again. Is it Ning Zhiyuan? He was severely wounded by himself, and his grandfather Ning Guoqing gave him a shot, but was blocked by Deng Xiaotian, saying that the dog might not jump over the wall in a hurry and plot himself on the ground. It was just that the lean man yelled a few times, but he couldn''t bear the pain and tried hard to break free, but now his strength is completely a threat to Su Ke. "You say it or not!" Suddenly Su Ke glanced backwards subconsciously, and saw about two hundred meters driving to a black car, turning his head. In retrospect, it seemed that the car had been following itself before, but just because of himself Feelings of irritability are not noticed. "Want to run?" Su Ke was desperate now, not minding the two wicked men here, turning around and chasing after him. The eaves and wall approach made him as fast as he could, and the distance from the black car was close to a hundred. Meter. Chapter 911： Non-toxic not husband! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 912 Chapter 111: No Poison, No Husband! If you are a gentleman, you are not poisonous and you are not a husband. If you have a big event, you ca n¡¯t be constrained. Song Taixi is like a wolf in sheepskin. She is gentle and elegant in front of outsiders. She is full of modesty and temperament. Very flattering. And only the people closest to him will understand his true face, ruthless, deceitful, irritable, irritable, stubborn, and even refuse to recognize his six relatives when he is extremely angry. Song Taixi has his own ideas and his idols of practice, that is, I would rather lose the world than Cao Cao and Cao Mengde, and determined to become a heroic Song Taixi, and indeed did the cruel, two men It was arranged while he was following Sukh. Moreover, these two people are more reliable than Wen Zhaoyuan''s semi-black and white. The burly man in his thirties is called Guo Jian. At the age of seventeen, he was sentenced to seven years in prison for manslaughter. Others have been sentenced on and off for five or six years and are indeed a dead man. The young lean guy had a mind to go out and roam the society, and because the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger''s impulse, it was also a lot of evil behaviors, but his hands and feet were well-known, but no one caught him. These two people can be said to be Song Tae Hee ¡¯s personal thugs, who spent money to support them. Whenever something happens, they are absolutely on call. In these years, Song Tae Hee has really been assured. They have never caused any trouble, and none of them have annoyed themselves. Not a lifetime memorial. This time, I asked them to come and learn from Su Ke, and I chose a foolproof opportunity. Not to mention that there are no people on this road at all now, and there is no monitoring probe, and even if I accidentally have witnesses, I myself The license plate number is also blocked, not to mention that this is an obstacle to the eye, the license plate is still fake. Such a meticulous plan is to avoid future troubles, so that Su Ke can''t find anyone when he wants revenge. Song Taixi sat in the car, watching the movement from there, starting from Su Ke getting out of the car and going to the trunk. Song Taixi ¡¯s Emotions suddenly excited. Seeing his own jealous man in trouble, seeing him covered with blood and struggling helplessly, has become a favorite show of Song Tae Hee. When this time comes, the blood in his body will boil, this feeling Even more exciting than going to bed with a woman. Song Taixi held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, because his arms were too trembling, his eyes seemed to tremble slightly, his eyes were staring, watching the movement of the three people not far away, the smile on the corner of his mouth turned out to be very bloody, only But his expression did not last long. At first, it was completely unexpected, and the excitement from the beginning soon became a little surprised, and then his face turned pale. In his eyes, Su Ke seemed to be a possessor of the mixed demon king, and the sounds were sudden. The screams suddenly made Song Taixi creepy, and the first thought in her mind was to run away. Fortunately, the car didn''t turn off when the car was parked at the time. Song Tae-Hee quickly turned the car''s head. Who knew that he subconsciously looked in the direction of Su Ke again, and found that Su Ke had caught up. Song Taixi has never been so nervous as he does now, even when holding millions of funds to decide the direction of investment, at this time he only hated himself why he didn''t go farther away at first, and made a mistake in his busy life, almost almost The child bumped into a poplar by the road. Turning the car head again and finally completed it successfully, but found that Su Ke rushed past the speed beyond his own knowledge, that speed was like a gust of wind, even with a residual image, in a blink of an eye has reached the car less than 100 meters behind The distance scared Song Tae-hee into a mess, and almost flew away. In the face of adversity, the potential of the human body is more and more exploded. Song Taixi made two trips, and the Audi A8 rushed out, but he hadn''t waited for him to breathe a sigh of relief, and found that Su Ke not only did not stop, but raised the speed even more, like It is an off-going arrow that is getting faster and faster. Su Ke is really really angry now. I did not expect that someone would actually deal with himself this way. This is that he reacts quickly and has sharp skills. If it is placed on the average person, then I am afraid that he is dead or alive, regardless of the car. Who is in the car, whether it is Song Dashan or Ning Zhiyuan, you must let him know the consequences. "Fuck!" Song Tae-hee constantly went to see Su Ke from the rear-view mirror. Su Ke''s force and even speed now have already exceeded his cognition. If he was caught by him, he thought Here, a cold sweat for no reason. Time flies quickly, and Su Ke got up and chased him. It seems to be five or six minutes later. With the blessing of the eaves and the wall method, Su Ke has now exceeded the Jamaican trapeze Bolt. Shock the world! Su Ke is fierce, regardless of whether his body can maintain this rapid state for a long time, and shake his arms to move forward, but in fact, manpower is sometimes poor, and the mechanical manufacturing industry brought about by the industrial revolution is booming. The steam engine invented by Watt has stimulated the production of automobiles, and now cars have not only become convenient transportation tools, they can even play a life-saving role when escaping. Song Taixi was too nervous, and the Six Gods were directly scared by Su Ke. He even stepped on the accelerator and didn''t think about shifting until a few minutes later. This Audi A8, with a displacement of 4.0, a twin turbocharger, and a 100-meter acceleration only It only takes a few seconds. Su Ke heard the sudden change in the engine''s sound, followed the car rushed a hundred meters in the blink of an eye, and landed himself farther and farther. "Huh!" Su Ke looked at the Audi car leaving the dust, and clenched his fists angrily, did not wait for his breathing to adjust, quickly turned to look, only watching his Passat stopped quietly in the middle of the road, and The silver-grey Southeast Lingyue V3 and the two men who had their arms discounted were all gone. The rapid heartbeat slowly calmed down. Su Ke knew that even if he had a cornice to walk the wall, he would not be able to catch up with the person. He turned around and walked back slowly. The more he wanted to get angry, there was no clue left at the scene, even then. The daggers that were shot down by him were taken away from their shoulders, and the mobile phone was pulled out of their pockets and dialed directly to Wan Qihong. It was only when Su Ke got into the car that nobody answered the phone there. After thinking about it, Su Ke dialed the phone to Li Linglong again. Li Linglong was the last one to come home. She just walked into her room and was ready to take off her clothes and take a bath. Then suddenly the phone rang and picked it up. Su Ke came to the phone. I do n¡¯t know why, suddenly there was a strange Feeling like it came out, my heart beats a lot faster in an instant. Chapter 912： Li Linglongs careful thinking! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 912 Li Linglong''s careful thinking! Li Linglong looked at her mobile phone. The caller ID on the top was Su Xiaodi. The name has been changed several times in her phone book, from the first surname Su to the later Su Ke, until now Brother Su, every change is not something she does nothing to change, which means that her feelings about Su Ke are constantly changing. Even once, because of the inexplicable marriage contract between Wan Qihong and Su Ke, she made her feel depressed. Li Linglong thought about it more than once in her heart. If she had n¡¯t had the strong intervention of Wan Jia before, would she now be with Su Ke? The relationship goes further. But this is just a matter of thinking. Wan Qihong can also be regarded as her girlfriend. The relationship between the two is very good. I definitely don''t want to fight with her for a boyfriend. But this idea is easy to come by, but if you think about it, , But it seems a bit difficult. I have always suppressed the kind of hazy careful thinking in my heart, but today when I clashed with Song Dashan and even Song Taixi in KTV, I suddenly couldn''t control my emotions. After all, Su Ke was in his early days, and he couldn''t help but stand up and talk to him Face it together, even if it really involves your company. The phone in her hand kept ringing. Li Linglong took a deep breath and finally connected: "Hey, Brother Su, have you gone back? Miss your sister so soon?" Su Ke heard the sound coming from his mobile phone, and his mood seemed to be relieved a lot. Sitting in the car, there was not even a passing car outside. It was empty and abnormal, just like a place where a life case would occur at any time. "Yeah! I want to die for you, are you home?" Suker asked casually. "I just arrived home and was preparing to take a shower. Didn''t you call me to ask me out? You are a girlfriend who can''t seduce me as a pure and beautiful girl!" Li Linglong didn''t know why she said so, Immediately after speaking, I felt something inappropriate. Su Ke was no accident. In his impression, Li Linglong was a hot girl, with the unique aura of Miss Yanjing, but she did not imagine the hostility of the famous lady, but more snoring. Calling heroic. "Yeah, you''re right, should we come out for a meeting alone? It seems that there is still plenty of time!" Su Ke looked at the electronic watch on the car, and now it was just ten thirty. It was indeed a good time to start nightlife. "Dating? Wouldn''t you want to lie to this innocent little girl to open a room? Tell you, my sister doesn''t have the time and is sleepy! I have to make an appointment in advance to open the room next time!" Li Linglong was lying on the bed, two shoes had been thrown To the side, driving hands-free, talking and explaining the clothes buttons, and soon there was only three-point. Su Ke finally lost the battle on this topic. Although she knew that Li Linglong was joking, she actually involuntarily appeared in the plot. She quickly shook her head, tossed this bad idea aside, and started to say positively: "That''s the case. Do you know that Ning Zhiyuan has a car, the license plate number is Yan PJ2345, and it is a black Audi A8." "Yan PJ2345, or a black Audi A8?" Li Linglong groaned a bit: "I really can''t say this well. I usually have less contact with people in these military district courtyards. You should ask the president! Why? What happened? Suddenly remembered this? " "Hi! After we separated, I found a car following me all the time. I stopped and the car ran away. I wondered if it might be Ning Zhiyuan''s car!" Su Ke is still concerned about the origin of that car. The guess was Ning Zhiyuan, but in order to avoid worrying these friends, he didn''t tell the truth. "Ning Zhiyuan wants to get revenge on you? But I seem to be really impressed by the license plate number you just said, but I can''t remember it at one and a half, or I''ll ask others!" Li Linglong did seem to have seen it from where This car, but don''t look at this girl''s understanding of various luxury cars, but really do not have the habit of remembering the license plate number. "Yes, let''s do this first!" Su Ke is also the one who doesn''t bother the two masters. Naturally, he won''t say that he called Wan Qihong first. "You --- be careful!" Li Linglong felt that Su Ke was about to hang up, and said something quickly, but after this sentence, it was originally a statement of concern among friends, which turned her a little red and red. Okay. The two people are not face to face, otherwise they will be more embarrassed. "Well, you go to bed earlier!" Su Ke hung up the phone, and then slowly started the car. Although this was annoying, by the time he arrived at the hospital, he was much calmer. I ate and sang tonight, so many things happened again. It really delayed a lot of time. When Su Ke rushed back to the general hospital, it was almost eleven. He called Li Feifei before getting off the bus and asked Go up and visit yourself for any inconvenience. Another reason is to come and get the key to the house door of Villa No. 6. When I came out from Deng Xiaotian in the morning, I already said that I would not go back there today, and naturally I would not go back to bother them. After all, those guys in Villa No. 2 who did n¡¯t mention the fierce girl ¡¯s south wind and the mask of the girl ¡¯s black rain, even if they were cold soldiers, scholars, swordsmen and the like, they always felt weird with them, although I am now a registered alternate, but I have n¡¯t integrated into it yet, and it feels weird to stay there. Fortunately, Li Weishuang has been recuperating during this time. He sleeps most of the day, but he is full of energy at night. He hasn''t rested yet. When Su Ke went upstairs, he watched that he was leaning on the bedside, watching While watching TV, Zhao Hui and Li Feifei stayed aside. "Uncle Li!" Su Ke came in and said hello, because he already knew that Su Ke was going to come. Although Li Weishuang met Su Ke for the first time, he also seemed very enthusiastic. After all, he also understood that he picked it up. The main reason for death is because of Su Ke''s help in transferring to the hospital. "Su Ke is here, come, sit first!" Li Weishuang still had plaster cast on his body. Although he could lean against the bedside, he could not move his arms and legs, and nodded and smiled. However, it may be that Zhao Hui told him that his daughter and Su Ke seem to have a love relationship. Since Su Ke came in, Li Weishuang carefully looked at him, making Su Ke somewhat helpless. Fortunately, Su Ke and Li Feifei are now in high school. Many parents who are not able to ask them now, they have always expressed their gratitude to Su Ke, and said Su Ke is even more embarrassed. "Aunt, is there something wrong?" Su Ke didn''t stay in the ward for too long. When Zhao Hui and Li Feifei sent him out, Su Ke asked it. In fact, when he hit the door, he found Zhao Hui''s His face was not quite normal, as if something was going on. "It''s nothing, that is, the company''s accounts have a big problem now, and now the accounting firm has been commissioned to check the accounts!" Zhao Hui smiled helplessly, and she was upset all day today, getting upset Chaos, but I can''t bring it up with my husband yet, worrying about affecting his mood. "Oh?" Su Ke heard here, a thought flashed through his mind. Wei Hai Interpol said that the accident was basically a malicious killing intentionally created by someone. He was also out of fear of disturbing Li Weishuang and Zhao. Hui''s emotion demanded to keep it secret for now. Now hearing the news, she subconsciously linked the two things together. Chapter 913： Something big happens! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 914 Chapter 131 The rhythm of something serious! I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s because I watched a lot of TV shows, and many things happened. It ¡¯s a conspiracy, but this is still only Su Ke ¡¯s guess. After thinking of going back, you can meet the criminal police side, after all, you still bear the burden. It is going to help the task of seizing drug dealers, and provide this matter at that time, but it is still best to keep it secret for now. "Auntie, don''t worry, the main thing right now is to raise your uncle''s body. When the body recovers, these things will naturally be resolved!" Su Ke comforted. "Well, Su Ke, you have to be careful on the road tomorrow, drive slowly!" Because Su Ke said that tomorrow will start earlier, although the morning class must be delayed, but I don''t want to delay too long on the road, the sooner The better you get back to Weihai, the preliminary decision is to leave at five o''clock, so I don''t want people to send myself off. Because it was too early, Zhao Hui originally wanted to send Su Ke, but Su Ke also directly refused, took the key of the room door handed over by Li Feifei, said a few, and turned and left. "Su Ke, wait!" Always on the side, Li Feifei, who didn''t talk much, suddenly called Su Ke, unknown, so he turned around and saw that this girl didn''t know what was going on, and her face turned red all of a sudden. Does this girl also want to give her a kiss? Su Ke suddenly jumped out of this premonition in her head, then subconsciously took a look at Zhao Hui, but Zhao Hui was also a bit surprised, do not know what her daughter called Su Ke to do. Li Feifei felt her mother''s eyes suddenly became more tense, she lowered her head and hesitated for a long time, and finally got up the courage, and said with a pinch: "Mom, I am a bit tired today, I want to go back to take a bath, at night you Stay with dad here! " Since this time, Li Feifei and Zhao Hui, the mother and daughter, have stayed here at night. The nurses who are invited can only take care of the day. After all, if a big man Li Weishuang has any impatience, it is not very convenient. Side, basically serves as a temporary rest and kitchen. However, her daughter''s words suddenly made Zhao Hui a little surprised. She suddenly stopped, looked at her somewhat shy daughter, and looked at Su Ke with a blank expression. Zhao Hui didn''t know what to do. Before, Su Ke lived in Villa No. 2 and had more sleep and less awake, so this situation has not happened today, and her daughter said that she obviously wanted to go back to rest with Su Ke, this It really made her a little uneasy. I didn''t want to agree, but when I saw the stubborn look in my daughter''s period, Zhao Hui suddenly didn''t know how to speak, and Su Ke helped such a great help in her family. She also highly appreciated him. Su Ke asked Li Feifei to have a red face and red ears in one sentence, which was even more tense than kissing goodbye. In my head, I kept telling myself that Li Feifei just wanted to go back to sleep, and he could n¡¯t think of it crooked, but the more so The more there is an uncontrollable strange feeling, the slow fermentation. All of a sudden, he was even more at a loss than Li Feifei, even lowering his head and pretending to clean his clothes. "Well! Then you go back to rest early, Su Ke will drive back to Weihai tomorrow, you don''t --- don''t play too late!" Zhao Hui wanted to remind him, but that sentence ca n¡¯t be explained. Fortunately, Su Kezheng Looking down, he couldn''t see his expression, so he gave his daughter a warning. I think my daughter is old now and I can block today, but what about tomorrow? Who knows how far the two of them will develop in the future, not to mention Zhao Hui also understands the reason why blocking is better than sparse. The more it is blocked, the more it will cause counter-effects. In desperation, nodded and agreed. Out of the inpatient department, it was not far away from the nursing area. Li Feifei followed behind Su Ke and said nothing, as if the whole person was still in that awkward and shy state. And Su Ke didn''t know what he was going to say. In such a situation, two people could still quarrel and joke, but now an ambiguous atmosphere continued to spread. Li Feifei is really nervous now. Every time you take a step, every step closer to the health care area villa, the rhythm of your heartbeat speeds up a little. Now that you can even hear the throbbing heartbeat sound in your ears, your face is hot. Fortunately, the lights on the side of the road are not strong, otherwise I would definitely let people see the abnormal red. He looked up at Su Ke''s back, and based on his own understanding of him, he naturally knew that he was also nervous now. Thinking of the courage he had evoked before, he finally gritted his teeth: "Hey, what did you eat at night? On your body? The taste is quite big? " "Ah? Oh! I went to the snack street. There are a lot of authentic snacks over there. It''s really a shame you don''t go!" Su Ke slowed down subconsciously and said. "If I don''t go today, you can''t ask me another day?" As soon as Li Feifei opened the box, she finally began to relax slowly, and the atmosphere eased a lot, and it was no longer awkward. "Oh! Well, when I come back next time, I''ll take you to eat!" Su Ke scratched his head subconsciously, wondering why Li Feifei''s eyes now look very warm. "It''s almost the same!" Li Feifei finished, followed closely, holding Su Ke''s arm, Su Ke''s action suddenly froze, but he reacted quickly, and a man and a woman walked towards the villa. "You said that you have taken so many days off and will not delay your college entrance examination, will you?" Li Feifei calculated. Su Ke has now been delayed for five days here. Now it is the intense review phase of the senior year. It is indeed very important. "Rest assured, my mind is not comparable to ordinary people, never forget it! At that time, you will see me fight the invincible world!" Su Ke began to praise himself in order to calm himself as soon as possible, it is also not Will Li Feifei feel guilty. Soon the two returned to the villa. The second-floor villa has a lot of rooms, and the master and guest bedrooms have separate bathrooms. Of course, they can also take a bath. Li Feifei said that he would take a bath first. Walked straight into the bedroom. After entering the guest bedroom, Su Ke''s first thing was to quickly undress. As Li Feifei said, he did have a great taste of alcohol. He took off his hair and went into the bathroom. The rushing water flowed from head to toe. Began to wash it down, and the wine that was still left was finally cleared. However, this time Li Feifei insisted on coming back to live with him, always giving Su Ke a sense of what is about to happen, a mess in his mind, the more irritated he became. Chapter 914： Your own war! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 915 Chapter 114 A War of Your Own! Li Feifei was standing under the shower head. After the autumn, the temperature kept falling at night, and the water temperature was adjusted. The spray head was blooming, and the water flow slowly dripped. The figure is a woman''s natural weapon, and although Li Feifei is now eighteen years old, she is already proud and curvy. In the past, the simple bathing movements became quite distorted at this time. Li Feifei applied shower gel with both hands, drawing circles on the two breast peaks, and thoughts fluttered in his mind. In fact, she has been thinking about this for a long time, and has been unable to make a decision, but today when she saw Su Ke and Wan Qihong come to the hospital together, the string in her heart was touched. This feeling is like a child watching someone take away their beloved toy. It has to be said that the sixth sense of a woman is strong. Since coming to Yanjing, Li Feifei feels that there is a relationship between Wan Qihong and Su Ke. Unusual, even the one named Li Linglong was a little suspicious. On the contrary, Cheng Meili seemed normal and natural. It can be seen that she should have no idea about Su Ke, but although there is one less competitor, the strength of the two people, Wan Qihong and Li Linglong, cannot be underestimated. Although Wan Qihong is not beautiful, she is fascinated by the military temperament. She has short hair and a tall body. She seems to be stronger than herself except that her **** are smaller than herself. The dean of the military general hospital can be contacted, and the threat of such a person is too great. Li Linglong is another type of beauty that is the opposite of Wan Qihong. She is very active and speaks with a lot of care, but she has a unique and rich temperament in her hands. Although she has not been in contact with these two women for a long time, Li Feifei understands that they will definitely not be children of ordinary people. This can be seen from their mobility tools. At first Wan Qihong was her brother. Hummer, and Li Linglong is the Audi R8. Although I don''t know how much it is, it is too expensive to imagine. By pushing herself, Li Feifei immediately understood the gap between herself and them, and that feeling of powerlessness hit her directly. She even wanted to let go a few times and let Su Ke find a better happiness. But every time I see Su Ke, every little bit will come to my mind. From the first encounter, the taste of the salty pig hand, he and Su Ke are like two parallel lines. Twisted into twists, tightly intertwined, until then, I realized that I had long been reluctant to leave him. Unwilling to leave Su Ke, but a strong competitor appeared, Li Feifei''s sense of crisis continued to rise, and finally he made a difficult decision, that is, to launch a war of his own love. And now is the best time to fight, Li Feifei took a deep breath, and even the two Xuefengs were elevated a lot in an instant. In order to win the battle, he must show his best mental state. , And physical condition. At present, the mental state should be ready, and the physical state has become a very critical factor. Fortunately, the auntie has already left two days ago. Li Feifei''s little hand slowly walks down the lower abdomen, holding a handful of water. Water splashes on the valley, the movement is gentle and careful. Li Feifei flushed, and every movement would make her own body tremble slightly, the speed of her heartbeat was constantly accelerating, and her breath became a little disordered. The same is true of Su Ke at this moment. Li Feifei''s move back to himself today has completely confused him. Even if it was soaked in cold water, the flames in his heart were still scrambling around. This feeling made him very restless. I used to feel like I was in a quagmire now, with a lot of seemingly unbearable responsibilities on my shoulders, especially those women who had given their most precious body to themselves, had already decided not to act on impulse anymore, But when I think of what might happen next, I still have a faint heart. The man was taking a bath quickly, and Su Ke even reduced a lot of time when he was upset. He scurryed, wiped himself, pulled out a pair of big pants from his bag, and slipped into the bed. On the side, my thoughts kept rolling. Li Feifei''s relationship is actually the closest to her real girlfriend. Even she has taken her home for dinner. Mom and Dad also like this girl very much, and they have kissed and touched, and touched. In fact, two people know Wei Ming, but never really broke through this layer of window paper. Even if she wrote a courtship confession letter at her request, she didn''t really call her husband and wife like other little lovers, even more like a good friend who had a good relationship. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled for a long time, raised his leg and went to bed. Now that my heart is irritable, it might as well be practiced in "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin". The more important it is, if you want to remove all the toxins from Deng Xiaotian, you must ensure that you have enough energy to maintain the needle. When Deng Xiaotian was detoxified in Villa No. 2 before, why did he basically faint after each completion? That was not because the body ¡¯s "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" had exhausted its strength and had to be braced to complete it. Do some hard work for yourself, this will never happen. However, it is not unfavorable to take off the power in those few times. There is a saying that it is indestructible. After several tossing, Su Ke obviously felt that his strength had become a lot stronger when he was running this internal practice. Su Ke sat cross-legged on the bed with five hearts in his head, silently thinking about the formula of "Tao Duan Jin". "Sit with your eyes closed and meditation. Buckle thirty-six, with Kunlun in both hands. It sounded like a drum, and smelled twenty-four degrees. ------ " It can be felt that the body should be in the position of Dantian. The strength began to manifest slowly and run through the meridians. Slowly, the entire person seemed to be immersed in this state, with eyes closed, motionless, and long breath. As if into a dreamland. Li Feifei slowly walked to Su Ke''s room door, listening to her ears, but found that there was no movement at all. At this time, her face was crimson, her body was only surrounded by a bath towel, her white skin had a moist luster, and her two chests Although Feng was wrapped in most of it, he still showed a charming attitude. Standing outside the door, there was a kind of embarrassing embarrassment, clenching his fists tightly, until the palm of his hand was full of sweat stains, and then he aroused courage again. Instead of knocking, he quietly unscrewed the door lock. The probe looks in. Chapter 915： Come on! Li Feifei! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 916 Chapter 915 Come on! Li Feifei! Su Ke closed her eyes tightly, sat cross-legged on the bed, her face pale, her mouth slightly tilted, as if she was dreaming, her heart was long, her breath was long, she didn''t seem to hear the sound of opening the door, she remained motionless. Li Feifei stomped into the room and took the door with her. I don''t know why the small heart that was being held outside the door suddenly relaxed a lot. Opening the bow did not turn back, anyway, this is the end, and then looking forward and looking back is useless. Li Feifei struck his fist vigorously, cheering himself up, and finally approached the bed slowly. Su Ke Chikuo is on the upper body. Although there are no angular muscle blocks, she can see the outline of the muscles. The faint lines hide the powerful explosive power. She has seen Su Ke do it with others. Hitting down directly can prove how strong he is. "Is this just the mermaid line on the Internet?" Li Feifei secretly murmured, and looked up and down carefully. Su Ke is now wearing only a pair of loose big shorts, but these shorts are too loose because they are crossed legs The posture makes the trouser tube slightly open, and even the thighs can be seen. Su Ke''s breathing was gentle, his chest was rhythmically undulating, his mind was empty, his whole body became very relaxed, his muscles were loose, and he felt the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Brocades" in his body slowly swimming. Feeling comfortable. And this strength is wonderful, with a slight coolness, but Dantian began to warm slowly, like a soft flame, but the heat emitted became clear and moist. Holding Yuan Shouyi and devoting himself to "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", Su Ke knew nothing about the external changes, and all his attention focused on the subtle changes in strength, especially Dan Tian''s position. Li Feifei has been standing next to Su Ke for almost twenty minutes. In her mind, there is a fierce struggle. Although she has determined her purpose, she does not know how to start. With a grunt, he subconsciously swallowed his mouth, and his breath was unstable, which made Li Feifei''s feet a little soft, and the unconscious body began to get hot, and those who grunted could hear their own breathing. At this time, Li Feifei''s small face brushed red and her eyes were attracted by Su Ke''s tent. She looked at the big shorts Su Ke wore slowly and started to get higher and higher. The tent was formed in three or two minutes, and it seemed to be tamping the foundation, shaking it slightly. Li Feifei is eighteen years old. It wasn''t when she watched TV and saw a pair of men and women sleeping together. One year later, she could hug the child. She knew the specific process, so there was still a lot of blanks in practical operation. , But this did not affect her perception. The tent is up, and there are many people living in it, that is also well-known, Li Feifei began to imagine the next scene, but the more I became more and more nervous, the more time passed, watching the courage to be full of courage Put it into practice. "Come on! Li Feifei, you can do it!" Li Feifei quietly pumped herself up again, clenching her teeth, and finally slowly reached out her hand. The goal turned out to be Su Ke''s slightly opened pants, and the tent was set up at this moment. After that, the gap there has become much larger. Breathing and breathing is natural, but Su Ke doesn''t know why the air force in Dantian is getting hotter and hot, and after his observation and experience during this time, it seems that the air force is slowly rotating, like head and tail are connected. With each revolution of power, a warm branch will radiate outward. The cyclone turned faster and faster, and the heat became more and more sufficient. Soon Su Ke felt that his body was undergoing changes. This change turned out to be a symptom of sequelae after the flower picking system was upgraded. The situation has arisen. What Su Ke doesn''t know is that this situation is very dangerous. The reason is because of his irritable emotions before. Although he has been restraining himself and calming himself down, don''t think about the extra pressure, but because of Li Feifei''s sudden intent Let him have the illusion of gain and loss. Obviously, this is actually a precursor to going into magic. The Taoist mindset was originally peaceful and peaceful, but there is no absolute truth. This occasional situation, if it ca n¡¯t be adjusted in time, may not only be great for future energy training. Hidden dangers, even the body may have problems. It''s just that Su Ke doesn''t know how this happened at the moment, but this doesn''t prevent him from being taken aback suddenly. He feels that his door is suddenly caught by one hand, and he is frightened and immediately opens. eye. I saw that Li Feifei was bending over to the bed, supporting her body with one hand, and the other hand had already reached into her trousers. "Fifi!" Su Ke stiffened and straightened her waist subconsciously, trying to get backwards, but now Li Feifei grabbed her handle and did not dare to act lightly. Li Feifei''s nervous body trembled now. When her fingertips touched Su Xiaoke, there was even an impulse to escape the road at that moment, but when she thought that she might be hesitant at this moment, she would take Su When Ke arched his hand, his inner tension was suddenly replaced by great courage, and he finally held it tightly. It''s like grabbing the happiness you want! Suddenly heard Su Ke''s voice, Li Feifei was startled, looked up at Su Ke, her face flushed, the girl was always shy, even if I had told myself thousands of times, be brave! "What are you doing?" Su Ke looked at Li Feifei who was slightly raised, looked at the blush on her face, and swept down subconsciously, and the large white snow on her chest suddenly jumped into her eyes, revealing a half bust under the towel wrap Feng, that deep gully is far beyond the style of peers. Li Feifei bit her lower lip. She was nervous and awkward, but because she was unintentionally slightly hard, Su Ke snorted softly, "Fei Fei, let go first?" "Su Ke!" Li Feifei''s voice began to tremble slightly, looking up at Su Ke, there was an eager radiance in his eyes, the heat in his palm seemed to be heating up continuously, Su Xiaoke also seemed to realize his dilemma, and immediately The iron bell shirt of the Admiralty was exhibited and became extremely hard. "Would you like to be my man?" After a pause, Li Feifei suddenly asked, his eyes were full of affection, and his eyes were deep in affection. When he said this, he waited wholeheartedly for the answer, instead turning his hands into his hands. The captured Su Xiaoke ignored. Su Ke could feel that Li Feifei''s affection was sincere and completely subconsciously answered: "Yes!" As soon as the sentence came out, he felt that his brother was embracing liberation, but he saw Li Feifei throw at him. Come over, the towel around her body slipped to the side instantly. Chapter 916： What are you doing right now? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 917 Chapter 116 What are you doing now? Originally, Su Ke had a slight reversal of qi and blood due to "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", and even appeared a precursor to going into magic. The whole man seemed to burn a fire. Although his subconscious has been restraining himself, Su Xiao Graffiti was caught by Li Feifei, and even stimulated the brain to crash. It was subconscious, but it was also from the heart. Nodded and said two words of willingness. These two words seemed to ignite the fuse at once, detonating the surging enthusiasm of Li Feifei. Has been thrown by this girl. However, Su Ke glanced at the moment when she fell backwards, Li Feifei''s tightly wrapped bath towel fell instantly, the twin peaks were clear, the snow was white, and the red roses on the top of the mountain were more and more attractive. people. Before waiting for her reaction, Li Feifei''s cherry mouth had been delivered. Su Ke instinctively wanted to speak, but found a smart tongue stuck into her mouth. Never thought Li Feifei would be so crazy, kissing wildly, very fiercely, even Su Ke felt that the teeth of the two were colliding, and the tongue was stirred upside down. After the bath towel fell, Shuangfeng had no cover, so it was so tightly pressed against her chest. With her movement, like a wave of water, a word suddenly came to her mind, push her chest! Round, smooth, delicate, and flexible, this is all the adjectives that Suker can think of, but he hasn''t waited until he has any reaction. Suddenly, Li Feifei''s little hand pulled the rubber band of the shorts, Next drag. When Su Ke''s head was hot, the ghost lifted his **** badly, but Li Feifei fully exerted his subjective initiative. He lifted his legs and kicked them down, and the loose shorts broke away from his body. Su Ke''s drunkenness did not completely dissipate at night, and the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" appeared inexplicable abnormalities. The sequelae of the flower picking system upgrade at the moment also added chaos. With a three-pronged approach, the whole person became conscious. The rest of the instinctive reaction, holding Li Feifei tightly. Li Feifei is also a little confused, even when Su Ke''s hand is attached to his chest, there is a faint sense of excitement. Two people are like octopus, hugging each other tightly. The kiss is dark and tireless. ,endless. It is no longer the first brother Su Ke, in this case, naturally enters the attack mode, as if there is a voice in my mind is constantly shouting: "Go! Go!" Suddenly, she turned over and pressed Li Feifei under her, and looked down at her gorgeous red lips, her eyes like water and waves, grunted, and drool was swallowed. Then she was ready to carry a gun and charge. . And Li Feifei saw Su Ke''s eyes start to look down from his face, and his chest suddenly became hot, and he closed his eyes in embarrassment. He subconsciously wanted to reach out to cover, but his hands were raised slightly, but Suddenly stopped, and clung to the sheets instead. Seeing Li Feifei''s appearance as a pick of Jun, Su Ke was suddenly drowned by the jumping flame in his body. Su Xiaoke was ready to go. Just waiting for Su Ke''s call, he could go straight into the enemy camp and kill him. Out. At this moment, an untimely voice came over, humming, as if it were within easy reach, continuously, as if a group of flies were flying around in the ear. Li Feifei and Su Ke were in the midst of confusion, but they didn''t realize it, but the voice seemed to stop at all, and finally caught their attention. There was a moment of soberness in their minds, and Li Feifei looked at himself. Seeing that Li Feifei was pressed on her body like an Aries, her whole body was full of red fruits, and the secrets were all in her eyes. Her current posture was even more blood-blowing, and her brother was about to enter a state of close combat. It''s just a kick. With a bang, Su Ke finally woke up, and the thing that upset him before finally happened. It seemed that as long as one minute later, the responsibility he needed to take would be increased. He already had a lot of debts. Want to continue? Li Feifei saw Su Ke suddenly stop, she seemed a little dazed, and she was a little helpless. She was immediately ashamed of it, but it was over and she just let it go. She did not pull the quilt to cover it, but said, " It''s the phone! " "Oh!" Su Ke felt that his mood was very contradictory, and lost his way. Then Li Feifei got up and took his opportunity to pick up his mobile phone from the bedside table. It was just this little thing that was shaking all the time, and it was because of this little thing that Su Ke restored some clarity from the state of madness and confusion. It''s easy to change Li Feifei from a girl to a woman, but to take on the responsibility of a man, for Su Ke, it is impossible for him to make an affirmative answer. After all, he needs to pay too much debt. Picking up the phone and seeing the caller ID above is Wan Qihong, hesitated a little, didn''t avoid Li Feifei, but instead sat on the bed and connected the call. "Su Ke, are you calling me?" Wan Qihong did not ask why it took so long to answer the phone. "Yeah!" Su Ke still had some confusion in his head. He didn''t know how to deal with the situation between him and Li Feifei, but just answered. "Is there anything?" Wan Qihong didn''t hear the ringtone of her mobile phone because she was taking a bath. Later, after the phone rang for a while, it was not the battery that was consumed, and it turned off automatically. It was discovered before going to sleep. The telegraph quickly saw Su Ke''s missed call, but didn''t know what was wrong with him. "It''s nothing, just want to ask you if you''ve seen an Audi A8 with the license plate number Yan PJ2345? Will it be Ning Zhiyuan''s car?" For someone ambushing himself on the road and moving his knife, Su Ke will never let him Ignoring it this way, you must know who directed it behind the scenes. Even if there is no way to revenge this arrow, but he always knows who the enemy is, not only to guard against him, but also to find opportunities to pay back. "Yan PJ2345? It should not be Ning Zhiyuan, I think --- I have seen this license plate number!" Wan Qihong said as she quickly searched for clues from her memory, and soon her eyes brightened: "This is Song Taixi''s Car, that''s right, it''s his car, Suk, is he going to trouble you? " "Song Tae Hee?" Su Ke didn''t expect it to be Song Tae Hee, but when he heard Wan Qihong say that, he did have a reason to do so. After all, he had swept his face before, but who would have thought he would have Such a big rebound. Su Ke frowned slightly, and began to measure the operability of his revenge in his mind. If anyone violates me, I will not offend. If anyone commits me, then I must let him eat the evil results, but at this time Wan Qi came from the microphone. Hung asked questioningly: "So, what happened to Su Ke?" "No! Just when I came back, I felt this car followed me. When I found it, I turned around and ran!" Naturally, Su Ke wouldn''t say that he was almost in a trap, but Wan Qihong''s tone of concern Nervous, but it came very clearly. "Oh! It''s okay! It''s okay!" Wan Qihong breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the Song family had a lot of influence in Yanjing, and she was really worried about Su Ke''s loss. "Sook!" "Ok?" "What are you doing right now?" "Uh!" Su Ke thought of Li Feifei behind him, and suddenly felt scalp tingling. Chapter 917： What is the Five Blessings? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 918 Chapter 917 What is the Five Blessings? Su Ke felt that Wan Qihong''s tone was a bit wrong, and without the fierce popularity in the cool and charming attitude, it was a little more feminine, but what are you doing now? It is not like an ordinary question, but rather an opening speech of a sweet talk between couples. "Eh!" Sucker took a breath of air, and now Li Feifei was lying on the bed, and still seemed to be in a cool and unobstructed state. Did he have to say directly to Wan Qihong that he was just preparing to pick a line, little brother Meet my little sister! It was just that Su Ke continued to speak, and suddenly felt the position of his back scapula. Two soft and elastic meat **** were attached at once, his subconscious body was stiff, and then Li Feifei''s hands clung from behind him. He twisted his neck and pressed his chin on his shoulder. Feeling the breath that Li Feifei spit out was in her ears, and even that breath was constantly swiping, itching, and her little hand gently touched it, and it just landed on her chest, rubbing and rubbing. Circle. Li Feifei really did this because she heard Wan Qihong''s voice from the phone. In order to win the final victory, she must continue to advance and charge. The body twisted slightly, Li Feifei was kneeling behind Su Ke, his hands passed around his shoulders, his cheek gently rubbing Su Ke''s neck, exhaling Orchid, and it seemed to take the heat of Ebara, with both hands even Began slowly stroking Su Ke''s potentially explosive muscle lines. Su Ke felt that his heart rate was faster than ever, and even made people feel the palpitations. The whole body was hot, especially his face seemed to be burning. Just think of the lively and playful little girl in the past. I was sparing at myself, and my heart seemed to be howling constantly. At this moment Su Ke was sitting on the bed with his feet on the floor and holding his mobile phone in such a normal posture, but he seemed a little unpleasant because he was barely naked. Well, maybe there is another point, that is, Long Jing Su Xiaoke, who was fierce, raised his head and raised his chest, seemingly pressing his fiery passion. With Li Feifei''s actions, Su Xiaoke seemed to faintly cooperate with the rhythm, shaking his body. "Su Ke?" Wan Qihong suddenly noticed that Su Ke had no sound, but her breath became a little heavy. She couldn''t detect the situation on Su Ke through radio waves, and asked carefully. "Oh! I''m sleeping now!" Su Ke concealed the truth subconsciously: "I just fell asleep just now, I feel a little sleepy after drinking!" "I said why you didn''t answer the phone for such a long time! It seems I''m disturbing you to rest!" Wan Qihong think about it too, after all, Su Ke will drive back to Weihai early in the morning: "Well then, go to bed early !I''m going to sleep, too!" Li Feifei held Su Ke from behind, raised his ears to listen to his chat with Wan Qihong, and found that there was nothing excessive, and a smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he had achieved a staged victory. At this time Seeing Su Ke hang up the phone, the little girl stuck to Su Ke''s ear: "Su Ke, let''s get started!" "Begin? What started?" Su Ke now hung up, but hesitated. As long as he thought that if he really took this step, he would definitely bear greater responsibilities. These responsibilities are In the current state of society, how can everyone be happy under the monogamous system? So Su Ke strangled **** his thigh, and then he started to intervene knowingly. "You really hate!" There have never been stupid women, and women even have extraordinary perceptions in terms of men and women. Li Feifei completely grasped the essence of the TV drama, tilted her head, and her red lips were close to Su Ke. Auricle, slowly stuck out his tongue, and licked Su Ke''s earlobe. "Huh!" Su Ke felt a current radiating from his ears to the whole body, and shivered subconsciously, and the flames in his body were more like pouring a pot of oil, crackling hot. The painful sensation I felt before throbbing my thigh was drowned in this sudden stimulus, but when I think of my current situation, there is a deep weakness. Su Ke admits that he has some fancy, but this fancy is not a mess To give up, but to everyone''s heart. "Fei Fei, let''s talk about the conversation well?" Su Ke spent nine cattle and two tigers, and the strength of the restored "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" also began to play a role, making his mind more clear. , Finally restrained this frenzied impulse. "How?" Li Feifei suddenly felt cold all over her body, wondering why Su Ke suddenly became like this, wasn''t it just fine? Almost two people are merged into one, what is going on? Su Ke could hear the panic in Li Feifei''s voice, and even the tone was a little trembling. He turned his head and looked at the little girl: "Fei Fei, are we too young now!" "But I heard that many of the first and second year students have already gone out to open the house!" Li Feifei lowered her head, her face flushed and rosy, bit her lip, and began to refute Su Ke. "I don''t want to treat this as a child''s play!" Su Ke looked at Li Feifei with a bitter smile, but still had a strong ideological struggle in his mind, especially the devil in his heart constantly encouraged him. "If we would stay together and never separate?" Li Feifei took a deep breath, like a grumpy, and his expression was even a little serious. Suddenly Su Ke looked a little dazed, feeling that the new task reminder from the flower picking system was completely subconscious and ran into the system space. "Task: Five Fortunes Come to the Door; Reward: Mastery in Cooking (Advanced)." Looking at this task, Su Ke was suddenly stunned. He was completely confused, and the second monk couldn''t figure out what was going on. How does it sound terrific! And the rewards this time are also scumble, and the chef is proficient in advanced skills. Is this the rhythm of asking me to go to the hotel to apply for a chef? Want to be the head chef? Stupid, thinking for a long time, the more I think about it, the more confused it is. The emergence of this task is so wild that there is no hint at all. Is it a riddle? "Huh!" Su Ke''s whole body condemned the system''s weird behavior all at once, at that moment, he realized that he didn''t know when Li Feifei had run off the bed, and at this moment, he was squatting on himself In front of him, a small mouth had locked his brother Su Xiaoke firmly. Chapter 918： Want to do it again? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 919 Chapter 918 Want to do it again? Li Feifei''s long hair was still a little moist, with a black and moist luster, squatting between her two legs, and her two soft little hands pressed on her knees, feeling Su Ke''s body slightly trembling, shy Raised his head. With a loud bang, Sucker''s mind suddenly became blank. At the moment, Li Feifei was tempted by ecstasy and ecstasy, her eyes were like spring water, her cheeks were flushed with peach blooms, her nose was small, and her mouth was hard. Zhang''s open, and his brother Su Xiaoke was submerged. Bravely welcomed Su Ke''s gaze, Li Feifei has now cut out. Although the technical level is still a little unsatisfactory, he is constantly seeking for it. What is a lip-gun fight? It seems that this situation is described. Su Ke did not have the opportunity to lament the profoundness of the Chinese characters. His mind had long been dizzy. The body seemed to have a gunpowder barrel hidden, and the lead had been passed by Li Feifei. By the way of friction, the heat is ignited. In the past, Li Feifei is infinitely pure and has a playful and cute side, but it really makes Su Ke unable to connect with the scene in front of him. This visual collision and huge contrast make people forget it. "Fifi, how do you know this?" It is really impossible to imagine that Li Feifei knew this method. It stands to reason that this girl could not access such information at all. "Wh ---!" Li Feifei relaxed his restraint on Su Xiaoke slightly, and blinked at Su Ke, and her eyes were full of humour and shame and provocation. "I went to Baidu to learn!" Li Feifei''s voice was low and unheard, and indeed he did a lot of work for this time to cross the bottom line. Baidu''s powerful search engine has expanded the channels for Chinese people to acquire knowledge, especially Baidu. Knowing this section, many experienced people are spared no effort to help the newcomers with selfless dedication. Su Ke felt more and more difficult to hold it, and the hot magma-like blood boiled on his body, rushing to the upper and lower ends respectively. "Su Ke, I see someone said that there is still a formula, it will be ice and fire, and it will be wrapped. I don''t quite understand what that ice and fire means!" The heartbeat throbbed violently, and every breath he exhaled seemed to carry a flame. When he heard Li Feifei''s words, Su Ke couldn''t answer at all, but Li Feifei didn''t wait for Su Ke''s teaching to be confused. Inhaling and lowering his head again, Tan opened his mouth slightly. There was a loud noise in my mind, and a thrill of excitement swept constantly. Su Ke seemed to be standing on a battlefield with fierce fighting. Surrounded by continuous explosions, crackling guns, and the roar of bombers over the ground were deafening. àÖàÖ --DaDa --- àÖàÖ --- The bright and aggressive assault horn sounded, and Su Ke, a soldier, was boiling with blood and couldn''t wait to rush out of the position and kill the enemy camp. Li Feifei was still working hard, but felt Su Ke stood up, and then before she could react, she was picked up and thrown on the bed. The night was dazzling, and it seemed that there was a slight breeze constantly passing through. At this moment, the room was full of spring, hot and intense, and even a sweet taste continued to spread in the air. Painful and happy! Li Feifei seemed to feel that way. His eyes were closed tightly, and he bit his lower lip tightly, for fear of making a little sound, but the sharp undulating nose and heavy breath all showed how fierce the battle was. Su Ke is not frantic and unconscious. In addition to the first step of the attack, which is completely from instinct, when he heard Li Feifei could not bear humming because of pain, he had gradually recovered his sobriety. But what about being sober, no one in the world can restrain himself from facing this kind of situation, and it is no longer possible to think about other things. The only thing you can do is to move gently. Li Feifei, who was the first to bear Yulu, showed that he did not match his insistence. With that slightly frowning brow slowly stretched out, he finally managed to see the moonlight and worked hard, but some could cooperate with Su Ke''s attack. . As time went on and the war suddenly stopped, Su Ke looked at Li Feifei under him. He couldn''t say what it felt like. There was a kind of love and a helplessness. It was more of a sinking shoulder and a heavy responsibility. At this time Li Feifei met Su Ke''s eyes, sweating heavily, sweat even wet his hair, hair sticking to his forehead, it looked even more thrilling and charming. "Hug me!" Li Feifei was so weak and weak that she couldn''t even keep her fingers up, but the unspeakable feeling in her body continued to swim around her limbs. This kind of deep bone marrow taste, It''s irresistible. Su Ke lay beside Li Feifei, stretched out her hand under her neck, and carried the girl into her arms. Now that the two have broken through the bottom line of the uncle, what kind of intimate movements it makes now seems very natural. Li Feifei leaned her head slightly, lying on Su Ke''s chest, her heartbeat was still very violent, and even Su Ke could clearly feel the throbbing sound of her heartbeat. "Now you are mine!" "Eh!" Su Ke heard Li Feifei''s words, and he could not help but subconsciously. It seemed that the girl had reverted to the naughty state before. This sentence was like a joke, and it was like sworn sovereignty. "If someone bullies you, report my name. From today on, my name is Pansi Daxian!" Li Feifei smiled cozyly, looking at Su Ke, with a deep vein of affection, but the words spoken were familiar classic lines. But at this moment, Su Ke had a kind of loss of mind. When talking about the beautiful love between the fairy Xixia and Supreme Treasure in the Journey to the West, after all, it was a tragedy of heartbreaking heart. Will it be the same with Li Feifei''s final end ? Su Ke''s heart was stunned, but he had already made a decision soon. No matter what, he would never fail Li Feifei. No matter what the price was, this persistence wouldn''t change. He felt a little hazy before. Ke cheer up and hold Li Feifei''s arm tightly to make this girl closer to himself. "Stupid girl, does it still hurt now?" Su Ke knew that the first time he broke down, there would always be a faint pain. At the moment when he entered, Li Feifei was really struggling, but at that time he couldn''t stop at all. . "Goku, you strangle me! How sad is life and how painful is death, and when you understand how to give up your life, you will come back to sing this song with me!" Li Feifei didn''t seem to want to talk about such a embarrassing topic, Even if the two have just been integrated, I still feel a little embarrassed to answer. However, this sentence obviously brings out a hint of heart-warming provocative meaning, especially the word ¡°Í±¡±, which is simply a pen of God. "Ah? Do you want to do it again?" Su Ke''s expression was stunned, a little stunned. Chapter 919： Come and bite me! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 920 Chapter 119 You come to bite me! At about four o''clock in the morning, Su Ke woke up on time, and gently pulled out his arm that was used by Li Feifei as a pillow. It was stiff and numb. Looking at the little girl who was sleeping like a kitten, she subconsciously leaned her head and kissed her. Her forehead. In order not to wake up Li Feifei, Su Ke''s washing sounds were very light. He simply took a bath, brushed his teeth and washed his face, and suddenly saw in the mirror that Li Feifei had been standing quietly in the bathroom door. "Are you going back?" Li Feifei wrapped her towel around her body again, leaned against the door frame, and she just woke up, she had a lazy little girl temperament. Indeed, since last night, she has officially entered from a girl The ranks of women. "Well! Why don''t you sleep more?" Su Ke turned to look at her, and could feel the girl seemed tired. "You''re gone, how can I sleep?" Li Feifei said quietly, like a deep sorrowful woman, but indeed, when the two were intimate, she wanted to be with Su Ke every minute. Li Feifei''s eyes made Su Ke feel a strong sense of guilt, and there was also an urge to stay with her more, but there were many things waiting for Weihai, whether it was the school or the parents. I thought of the inexplicable task reward I got last night. The reward for mastery of culinary skills has been extracted by myself, and I really want to stay a little longer, after a pause, I say, "Hungry? I will give you something to eat!" "Hmm? Did n¡¯t I have eaten last night below?" Li Feifei naturally knew what Su Ke said, but there was a sorrow in her heart, which also made her feel a little down. To ease the atmosphere, the little girl blinked. In the blink of an eye, his eyes swept across Su Xiaoke''s old nest, and even his little tongue moved his red lips intentionally or unintentionally. Su Ke looked at her look, her blood was irritating, her body just after taking a bath, and she felt a hot feeling, but she also knew that Li Feifei was deliberately doing this, and said fiercely, "Rogue!" "I''m a gangster, you come to bite me?" Li Feifei continued to provoke. This situation is similar to how the two people used to be in the school, joking and joking. "What are you talking about? It''s too windy and I didn''t hear it!" Su Ke said as he picked up his towel and wiped his face. "I said I''m a hooligan, you bite me!" Li Feifei was very proud, looking at Su Ke''s weak look, smiling at the trembling flowers, and even the twin peaks wrapped in the bath towel shaking. "Bite? Which bit? How do you write it?" Su Ke said casually, Li Feifei immediately said, "You are stupid! Oral intercourse, oral **** --- bite!" After Li Feifei finished speaking, she originally wanted to provoke Su Ke''s low level of language, but her mind suddenly came up with the explanation of the term that she had originally obtained from Baidu, and then there was her shameful thing last night, and her face was instantly red. . This situation is very weird. I can say something with coloring to provoke Su Ke, and he does not change his heart and does not beat, righteousness, but Su Ke is only a small counterattack. Grunt panting: "You gangster!" Watching Li Feifei turn his head and run away, Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was completely from the bottom of his heart. This feeling is really good. Li Feifei ran into the bedroom, changed into her clothes, and when she came out, she bullied her nose at Su Ke and snorted softly, and then started washing. Su Ke seemed to have won the battle, and hummed into the kitchen, because Li Weishuang''s family ate meals by themselves, sometimes they were cooked by a caretaker, and sometimes they were handled by Zhao Hui, so the ingredients inside rich. But for a breakfast, it is really impossible to bring the advanced rewards of cooking mastery that Su Ke has obtained to the level that it should be. After all, you cannot make a rich meal, right? This time the mission reward was only extracted when he got up in the morning, but the completion of the mission reminded him in Su Ke''s consciousness that it appeared at the moment when he and Li Feifei merged. "Five blessings are coming?" When this plausible task name popped up, Su Ke didn''t even know how to start, as if looking at the wordless heavenly book, but now? It''s done! Five Blessings? Five Blessings? While chopping chopped green onions, Su Ke inserted imaginary wings, peeled off cocoons, and meditated. From the perspective of task completion, it should be related to Li Feifei, but shouldn''t this kind of mission get Li Feifei''s virginity? Suddenly a thought flashed over, did the Five Blessings mean five people? Luo Feiyan is one, Liu Mengmeng is the second, Ma Ina is the third, Bai Xue is the fourth, but there is a cuckoo? If so, with Li Feifei, shouldn''t it be six or six? Soon Su Ke found a supplementary explanation for this task. When he entered the space of the flower-picking system, it was true. The last time he went to Tianjin, he mistakenly regarded the cuckoo as Du Wan, and then somehow had a relationship, but later the task prompted It has also changed. "Mission: Get a Cuckoo Virgin Red (Complete 1/2); Reward: Unknown." The mission is half completed, and the reward is still unknown. That is to say, the system does not recognize the relationship between the cuckoo and himself, so she is not included in the Wufu Linmen mission? But the task of getting the cuckoo''s virginity red is still one and a half. Who knows what is going on? I remember that the killing ring had already been launched at that time. Could this task be finally ended without success or failure? The more I think, the more my head is as big as a fight, but no matter what, now this five-blessing mission is hit by a dead cat by a blind cat, and it is done by accident. As for what is going on, there is no need to delve into it. Now The main job is to make Li Feifei a delicious breakfast. Maybe it was because I thought too much about it, but now I am devoted to the breakfast industry. Even Li Feifei did not notice when he walked outside the kitchen. According to Su Ke''s current level, he has already been regarded as the top chef. This technique of making noodles is simply a means of turning decay into magic. Li Feifei leaned against the kitchen door and watched Su Ke''s busy figure. It was flowing and flowing, kneading dough and noodles into a strip, pinching the ends with both hands, shaking up and down constantly, both hands wearing flowers around the willow, the face in his hand, From one, to two, four, eight, in the blink of an eye, it turned into thousands of thin noodles like hair. This situation is obvious. It is the practice of authentic Lanzhou ramen. I did not expect that Su Ke still had this technique. He put the noodles into the rolling soup pot previously blended. The green onions and cilantro were prepared. The beef and beef sauce prepared before were cut into Sheets, just wait for it. It was only then that I turned around and saw Li Feifei standing outside the door: "Just right away, wait a little while, the fragrant noodles will come out of the pot!" Su Ke rubbed the flour on his hands and smiled Said. "The smell below you is really fragrant!" Li Feifei seemed to see the pictures of two people living together in the future, and the smile on her face was full of happiness. "Oh? Which one are you talking about?" Before this little girl teased herself about the ambiguity, Su Ke quickly stole the teacher and used it here. "Well!" Li Feifei thought for a moment, then said slowly: "Both are incense!" Chapter 920： Do not live by yourself! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 921 Chapter 920 Li Feifei stood outside the door and waved goodbye to Su Ke constantly. After a warm and delicious happy breakfast, Su Ke still had to return to Weihai. Li Feifei''s shadow can still be seen in the rear view mirror. Su Ke suddenly felt a feeling that the little wife was sending her husband to work. Thinking of the pure red plum on the bed sheet, Li Feifei''s posture in the morning was still a little bit. Discomfort, some urge not to just leave. However, I have stayed in Yanjing for a long time, and even exceeded my expectations. If I do n¡¯t go back, I will be criticized for being punished by my parents even if my grades are already three years older. And although parents understand themselves and know that Li Feifei''s father has an accident, they are willing to come over to accompany and contact the hospital, but if they are not worried about their academic performance at all, it is absolutely impossible. Yang Peier has called and urged him to go back. Luo Feiyan ¡¯s heavy equipment opened for business. Ye Wei had to send himself numerous text messages a day, pile by pile, piece by piece, everything was on a tight schedule. You can''t help yourself. It''s early. There are basically no cars on the road. After waiting on the highway, Su Ke got a call from Wan Qihong: "Hey! Su Ke, are you leaving?" "Well, it''s already on the highway!" Su Ke''s speed is now maintained at about 90 miles. The highway has strict requirements for driving speed. The maximum cannot exceed 120 miles. Exceeding speed will require a penalty. , And the minimum speed must be more than 60 miles per hour, below this limit will turn into malicious driving, still have to deduct points. However, there is really no threat to Su Ke for deducting points. Until now, he did not even have a driver''s license. However, for his own safety, Sucker generally uses Bluetooth headsets at high speeds. "Did you sleep well yesterday?" "Uh!" Su Ke was a little bit confused. How about getting a good sleep yesterday? It looks very thrilling and the spring is boundless, but this can''t be said. In the end, I can only make a plausible answer: "Oh, okay!" "Yesterday, the Yan PJ2345 Audi A8 that you said was indeed Song Taixi''s." Although Wan Qihong must have been Song Taixi yesterday, yes, but she still asked a friend to confirm it. "Huh!" Because Su Ke hadn''t talked to Wan Qihong about her ambush before, so naturally she didn''t show any anger, but just held the steering wheel slightly harder. Although I have left Yanjing this time, but this incident will not end in this matter, then first write Song Taixi''s account and find the opportunity to return the color. "Hey, did you chase him yesterday?" It stands to reason that Song Taixi followed behind Su Ke, and there was absolutely no good intentions, but now Wan Qihong talks about it, and she doesn''t even have the nervousness of last night, even There was no expression of anger, which was very different from the previous one, and seemed unusual. "I didn''t catch up, let him run away!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders while driving. Yesterday, if he had not been in a hurry, he ran directly to the past. If he switched to driving, even if his Passat could not match the performance of the Audi A8, technical He can also be caught at the level. "Hey, I think so, do you guess where he is now?" Wan Qihong didn''t know if she wanted to talk to Su Ke more, or how, even started selling it. "I won''t be arrested for speeding!" Where did Su Ke know where Song Taixi is now, just casually, and he also knew that with the Song family''s family history, let alone speeding, I am afraid that someone will escape after the accident. "It''s not in the police station, but it''s more serious than that. The kid is in the hospital now! Someone just gave me a message saying that yesterday Song Taixi was speeding over Zhengrong Road and the brakes failed. The Audi A8 went straight to the bottom of the truck! " Wan Qihong is indeed a little gleeful, not to say that she is ruthless, mainly because Song Taixi performed really disgustingly yesterday. "Listen to your tone, hasn''t he escaped a catastrophe?" Su Ke dedicated himself, talking to Wan Qihong while driving, without delay. "That''s not much better. Audi''s safety performance is too high. I heard that the airbag is fully opened, but the compartment is severely deformed. Song Taixi''s first aid he entered yesterday is now past the dangerous period!" Because this incident happened last night All the inquiries came out with limited information, and Wan Qihong didn''t know the details. "It''s called evil and evil, and you can''t live by yourself!" Su Ke said in his mouth, but he didn''t calm his resentment because of a car accident that Song Taixi took the initiative to take, although he said that he had contributed to the accident. At that time, I used the flying eaves method to walk the wall, and the speed was amazing. The anger at the time directly pushed my speed to the limit. I wanted to come to Song Taixi. I was too scared at the time. I kept on feeding the throttle to the throttle. When I walked back to my car, I seemed to hear a crash! "Is Zhengrong Road by the General Hospital?" Su Ke asked again casually. "Well, it''s not too far away!" Wan Qihong must be more familiar with the main road of traffic in Yanjing than Su Ke. After thinking about it, she confirmed Su Ke''s problem. "Well, don''t say anything, you should also pay attention to driving, don''t be too fast!" Wan Qihong was also worried that Su Ke was distracted by driving, and finally hung up the phone. Su Ke is very confident in his technology, and he is safe all the way. When he entered the urban area of ??Weihai, he looked at the time. It was just over nine o''clock. Now I go to school, and I have very little morning class left. Naturally First go home and report a peace, so as not to worry about my parents. The gradual increase in traffic on the road made it a lot slower, but when driving into his own neighborhood, he looked at a figure so familiar, and this person happened to be the small supermarket opened by his parents. "Ye Wei?" Su Ke buzzed in his head. The person in front of him was definitely Ye Wei. Su Ke knew that he was not mistaken. She had a slender figure and long shawl, and she was familiar with the clothes she was wearing. The white body shirt was covered with a goose-yellow knitted hollow vest, and the light blue jeans below stretched both long legs straight, and the familiar road went straight to the supermarket door. "It''s bad!" Su Ke felt that her heart mentioned her throat. After the last suicide attempt, the woman had severe selective amnesia, and she also created some virtual reality in her subconscious mind, including her. Familiarity with her parents, if she enters the door and talks nonsense, things will definitely become uncontrollable. Quickly accelerated, opened to the store door, quickly got off the car, and sure enough, as soon as I entered the door, I found that something was wrong. Chapter 921： You say Im good or bad! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 922 Chapter 921 You Say I''m Good or Not! "My son is back!" Zhang Xue was sitting at the counter, and when Su Ke entered the door, he was very happy to chat with Ye Wei. The smile on his face seemed to make his mother a few years younger. "Mom!" Su Ke saw this situation, and inexplicably had an unpleasant premonition in her heart. Did Ye Wei already say something non-existent in front of his parents? Like when Shirayuki suddenly appeared? The last time Shirayuki popped up, she was in the identity of her girlfriend, and she went to bed with her mother, but she finally lost her wife and lost her soldiers. She wanted to find her revenge. Who knows? In the end, she really made her a word and became a woman of her own. However, Ye Wei really has nothing to do with her, and she will not have anything to do with her. She is very sympathetic to her before she can come to this step. If she did n¡¯t fragile and wanted to commit suicide, I ¡¯m afraid Su Ke would not Will have any dealings with her again. Thinking of this woman Feng Yao who has been thinking about it before, she has been crazy about her several times, and even her actual age is one round older than herself. Obviously, there is no possibility for two people. "Su Ke!" Ye Wei saw Su Ke suddenly appear, full of joy in the accident: "How come you didn''t say anything in advance!" "Sister Ye Wei, why are you here?" Su Ke couldn''t figure out the situation right now, and could only tentatively ask. He didn''t seem to find Ye Wei''s title to himself. From the previous vocal husband, he became his first name. "I''m here to help my aunt. Now I have nothing to do. I''m idle when I''m idle!" Ye Wei talked, and when she saw a customer coming, she was very familiar with the location of the item that she wanted to buy, even the price. Being able to say this is definitely not something you can do once. "Mom, what''s going on?" Su Ke whispered as he walked to the counter. "What''s going on? Xiaoye often came here to help me, and helped me get rid of boredom, didn''t you let her come?" Zhang Xue''s words even made Su Ke confused, but listening to it meant that it wasn''t As bad as I expected. "You came to Yanjing within two days and said that you asked her to come and help me when she had time. This child is really capable. With her help here, your father is now going out to look around!" "Looking at the house?" Su Ke found that his mind was a little bit lost. Why did he go back to Yanjing himself, as if he had passed away: "What room are you looking for? Should we buy a house?" of. "Did you forget the last time you told the pony to make a bigger shop?" Zhang Xue gave his son a harsh white look, his son is now more and more uneasy, and the girls one by one He went to the house and these girls were very well behaved, changing Faer to please himself and Su Youfu. "Pony? Ma Ina? Oh! By the way, this is the case!" Last time, my family had cheated a lot of money, my parents were almost in a hurry, in order to keep them from worrying so much, Su Ker called Maina to take a look at her assets. That was when I said I wanted to set up a new store for my family and expand my business, but at that time I seemed to say it casually, and after I said it, I forgot to go to the side. "So my dad agreed?" Su Ke remembered that his parents didn''t bother about it at the beginning, and he didn''t seem to want to leave the neighborhood. Why is it like this now? "Yeah, while we can do more now, earn more for you, we can rest assured that your life is going well in the future!" Zhang Xue''s couple really had this intention, although his son now has money in his hand A lot, millions, but who knows how much he will spend when he gets married in the future. Marrying now, there is no shortage of houses, cars, tickets, and looking at the current trend, it can only be more and more, and it costs so much, you always have to make more money. "Oh, okay, I know this, mom, Ye Wei didn''t tell you anything, right?" Although Su Ke felt that Ye Wei''s current performance didn''t cause himself trouble, he didn''t get a positive answer. Somewhat awkward. "What do you mean? What are you talking about? The two of us have more to say!" Zhang Xue also felt a bit wrong now, and Su Ke had been a little nervous since he came in. "Auntie, I remember that I still have something to do today. I have to go first!" After greeting a customer, Ye Wei gave the money just received to Zhang Xue. He gave Su Ke a subconscious look and began to say . "Okay, if you have a problem, just go to your business. Don''t delay your business!" Zhang Xue knew that Ye Wei ran the gallery herself and didn''t have to go to work every day. "Mom, I''ll send you Ye Wei!" Su Ke finished, and did not wait for his mother to agree to go out first. Ye Wei talked to Zhang Xue separately. Ye Wei''s grace and grace were outstanding. Looking at Su Ke already sitting in Passatelli, it was natural to open the door of the co-pilot and drill directly into it, but the first sentence almost made Su Ke collapse. "Husband, do you think I''m serving my mother-in-law?" Ye Wei twisted her head, no makeup on her face, and she was completely face-to-face. Strangely, Su Ke remembered that there were still a few crow''s feet in her eyes, but now But all disappeared, and outsiders saw that no one suspected it was twenty-four or five. "Ye Wei, you --- you ---" Su Ke didn''t know how to speak. The woman in front of her looked like a time bomb. If she said that wrong, if it stimulated her to commit suicide, then it would be true. The hundred dead are not redeemed. "I know what you want to ask! Husband, I seem to remember something. In the beginning, I remember that I often came here, but now I want to understand, it''s all my subconscious illusions, our parents do n¡¯t know about it now, how do I Dare to mess you up! " Ye Wei invited me for a reward, raised his head slightly, and blinked at Su Ke as he said, this expression is playful and cute: "Husband, do you say I am good?" "Good!" Su Ke sighed inwardly, looking at Ye Weixing''s elated look, but there was something in her heart that she couldn''t say, and she thought a lot on the way back, many specious emotions were entangled, like a big The net tied himself tightly. This big net is connected by countless girls. Now all I can think of is Liu Qingqing who is always waiting aside. This girl has never expressed her enthusiasm and has never been crazy and aggressive. She was like a little white flower in full bloom, swaying in the wind, exuding fragrance. There is also a straightforward personality in this, intermittent with himself, if the Mo Zheng Zheng is away, this dance girl rubbed a lot of sparks with herself, but for various reasons, she always contacted her once in a while. Du Wan, Tong Yan **, the tricks of the teaser are amazing, because the relationship between the two becomes more and more subtle because of a guest appearance of a fake boyfriend. If it were not for the last time, the cuckoo Li Daitao may have become his own woman. There are even many more. Qin Zheng and Li Yuehua haven''t thought too deeply about it. They can judge by judgment. The hardest thing now is Ye Wei. I don''t want to be tangled anymore. I have already shouldered too many responsibilities. , But what should I do to really give them up? Chapter 922： Things have changed! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 923 The situation has changed! "Hey!" Just when Su Ke was a little stunned, Ye Wei gently pushed his arm, and finally he was relieved, he started the car, and slowly drove out of the community. Then he said again: "You Did you remember these things? " "What else! I remember when we spent the previous month, you took my hand and told me to accompany me to the mountains and mountains, it was so sweet!" Ye Wei seemed to be immersed in his fantasy, Xiao The face glowed with happiness. Su Ke could only sigh in his heart. She didn''t know how to deal with Ye Wei''s problem. She was tough, she had a sharp knife, she was worried that it would stimulate her, but she was always indecisive, how could she end up in the end? Squeezing a smile, Su Ke really didn''t know how to continue Ye Wei''s words, but only changed a topic: "Yes, how is your gallery business now? I haven''t been to it yet!" "You can go now! Go, take you to see!" Ye Wei, of course, hopes to stay tired of Su Ke, this feeling is like mingling in the blood, it seems to have become instinct. "Eh! Good!" Su Ke thought for a while, and would have to send Ye Wei back, then it would be better to go to the gallery directly. To be honest, Su Ke really has some resistance to Ye Wei''s home, even if all Feng there Yao''s portraits and photos have been taken off, but that memory is too deep, it always looks like two eyes are staring at himself. I did not expect Ye Wei''s gallery to be on the west campus, that is, near Weihai Normal University. This section of Lu Suike is more familiar with it. After all, I went back and forth to find Zheng Mo, and I have gone many times. "Hey, I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke brought a Bluetooth headset when he got in the car. Now he''s on the phone and connected directly. "Nonsense, I know you are Su Ke, are you back now?" The voice from the phone was very strong. Su Ke said suddenly, subconsciously asking: "Are you police officer Yang?" "Hmm! Yang Peier, are you back?" Yang Peier seemed to be anxious, his tone became very blunt, but this is also understandable. As a paramilitary unit, the public security organs pay attention to maintaining wartime at any time. status. Once you encounter an unexpected situation, you must make sure that you can pull it out, rush to win, and win. The sudden situation is simply too ordinary in the public security organs. "Well, I''m on the road, and I''ll be here soon. What''s the leader''s instructions?" Su Ke didn''t care about Yang Peier''s attitude. Now she knows a little about her. When she met for the first time, this girl almost told herself Hands on, yelling now is pediatrics. "Now things have changed. You may have to act in advance. Come to the bureau when you come back. Our captain wants to familiarize you with firearms!" Yang Peier said very seriously, Su Ke could not help but take it seriously, arresting drug dealers is not a trivial matter at any time, and there may be casualties at any time. I cannot take it too seriously, so I can better understand the girl''s urgency. "Okay, I''ll be there in a while, about ten minutes!" After hanging up, Su Ke turned to look at Ye Wei, and she seemed to understand from the phone, her face was a little morose, and she mumbled: "Husband, are you in a hurry!" Su Ke is now immune to Ye Wei ¡¯s husband, and nodded: "Well, it''s urgent, it seems I can''t visit your gallery, another day!" "Oh, all right!" Ye Wei''s reaction surprised Su Ke. After this woman''s selective amnesia, she has always been very sticky to herself, like a child, but now she is so considerate. Save yourself some talk. Soon Su Ke saw the gate of Weihai Teachers'' College. He subconsciously glanced into it. He didn''t see the shadow of Zheng Mo or Xiemei. He was relieved in his heart, but still a little regrettable. . "It''s here! It''s not too far after Weihai Teachers'' College, Ye Wei started to point to a store to remind Su Ke to stop by the side. Su Ke slowly parked the car on the side of the road and looked out. The light ink gallery is the name of this shop, but it seems that there are no customers. There are various pictures on the wall, oriental watercolors, western oil paintings, and many types. "Yeah!" Su Ke suddenly felt that Ye Wei owed himself to her side, followed by a fragrant kiss and was printed on her cheek: "My husband, I''ll go down first!" The dragonfly drew water and touched it immediately, without too much lingering. After Ye Wei finished speaking, he opened the door, but when he was about to leave, he pierced his head again: "Husband!" "Huh?" Su Ke didn''t know what Ye Wei wanted to say, hesitated slightly. "Actually these days, I miss you very much!" When speaking these words, Ye Wei''s face had two more blushes. Before Su Ke spoke, he trot directly into the gallery. Su Ke looked at Ye Wei''s figure and found that she had neglected her age unknowingly. Where is she like a woman ten years older than herself? She is obviously a girl of the same age. Watching Su Ke drive away slowly, Ye Wei hid in front of the shop and kept watching him until his shadow disappeared, his face became a bit sad and murmured: "Su Ke, I am in love now, really It''s you! " At the gate of the Weihai City Public Security Bureau, Su Ke had called Yang Peier before arriving, so the girl had already waited at the door early, the guards released it, and Su Ke parked the car in the yard. "Go, let''s go to the shooting range!" Yang Peier beckoned towards Su Ke, and took the lead, and walked ahead. The access control was all fingerprint verification. If no acquaintances lead the way, most people want to go in and can only ask for help in the hall duty room. "The shooting range is underground?" Su Ke followed Yang Peier into the elevator without thinking that it was the negative second floor. "Of course, the Sun team is waiting for you over there!" Yang Peier was not relaxed until then, and whispered to Su Ke: "Now the special intelligence personnel we have connected with the drug dealers over Ning Long At the end, if you come back now, our plan can be started. If you do n¡¯t have any major problems with the use of firearms in a while, the arrest will be scheduled for three days later! ¡± Su Ke knows that the special-emotional personnel in her mouth are the informants often appearing in the Hong Kong and Taiwan police bandits. From the perspective of Yang Peier, they have now entered the state of combat readiness. I don''t know why. There doesn''t seem to be a lot of nervousness in her heart, even some Eager to try. "Don''t be nervous for a while, I remember your performance in the robbery in the gold store last time!" Yang Pei''er said this just to relax Su Ke. Although Su Ke shot a robber last time, In the eyes, blind cats are more likely to run into dead mice. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded. Now he only has a basic level of proficiency in firearms. In the end, the marksmanship is inaccurate, but it needs practice to prove it. At this time, the elevator door slowly opens. Su Ke feels that his arm has begun. Faintly excited, and the knowledge of firearms once again came to mind. Chapter 923： Second basement shooting range [The text of Chapter 1] 924 Chapter 923 Second Underground Shooting Range At the shooting range on the second basement floor, when the elevators were opened, Su Ke felt a rush of oppression. It seemed that in this closed space, it was easy to make people feel emotionally nervous. Even the sound of walking came with a muffled sound, but the sound-absorbing effect of the walls here is very powerful, there is no echo that should appear at all, the walls are white, and the eight words "Be alert and defend the motherland" are printed on it, making people like It''s like being on the battlefield where the war is about to start. However, Su Ke''s right arm felt a faint excitement, and quickly dilute the atmosphere. In his mind, he played back the essence of the use of firearms. Although he only has one primary reward for mastering the use of firearms, the basic level of action no problem. The last few shots I made in Macao last time are basically no crosshairs, but this kind of thing is actually based on experience to find the feel. Practice makes perfect. A few more shots may be better. Sun Ruigang was talking to the director of the training center at this time. After all, it was considered to be a critical part of the public security organs'' strict management, and the strict management of the separation of guns and bullets was also implemented. It was considered illegal for an outsider to enter. . However, Sun Ruigang was in the post of Deputy Director and concurrently served as the Captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. His rights are not great. Although he said that he has strict management, he communicated in advance and things became much simpler. Sun Ruigang watched Yang Peier come with Su Ke, smiled and greeted him. In his eyes, Su Ke is not an 18-year-old fart boy, but a comrade who is about to fight side by side with him. "Suk, you are here!" "Sun Bureau!" Su nodded her head and subconsciously punched her fist. After a while, her right hand had the illusion of being hot. Is this the legend that my big hand is already hunger and thirsty? "Go, come with me!" Passing another security gate, this shooting range is divided into different functional areas, office areas, observation rooms, control rooms, equipment warehouses, but the main body is still the design hall. Five-track shooting position, including 25 meters of trackless remote control and hanging traction target, light weapon shooting upside down and hanging rotating target. Each shooting position is divided into small compartments of about two meters, and the front is a humanoid target. . "This time it is a live-fire shot, don''t be nervous, it is mainly to make you feel it, so as not to be too flustered and make mistakes." Sun Ruigang looked at Su Ke looking like he was a little dazed, and when he was too nervous: "Do n¡¯t you Worry, we will equip you with a body armor! " "Oh! Sun Bureau, I''m not that timid yet. What revolver do we use now?" The reason why Su Ke was faint just now was that he saw that someone had set up a firearm and ammunition before. This situation was a bit different from what he thought. It ¡¯s the same. I thought it was either 77 or 92! "This! It was just dialed out for trial above, and it has not yet been popularized in the public security system. The controversy is relatively large. Some people say that this 9mm police revolver is easy to operate, can reach dumb shells, and has shooting accuracy, maneuverability, and different performance. The ammunition''s adaptability, firing reliability, safety in use, etc. are all great, but most people are not adapted yet! " Sun Ruigang just walked to the front platform, first pushed the bullets one by one into the loader, picked up the revolver, and swung to the left, the bomb nest revealed, the loader quickly loaded, clicked the gun into the card slot. In the occluded state, holding the barrel down and handed it to Su Ke: "Be careful, don''t point the muzzle at people!" After speaking, Sun Ruigang started to load another gun, "If you say me, switching to this 9mm revolver is mainly low cost and can save a lot of money, but I ¡¯m used to the automatic type. This kind of machine It ¡¯s really a bit uncomfortable, today I ¡¯m going to experience the experience by your light! ¡± Sun Ruigang seemed to be at home, repeating the movements in his hand: "At first, many people opposed to changing the 9MM rotation, saying that this is a retrogression in history, but I think Yankees have used it for decades, it seems that It''s desirable! " Yang Peier looked at Sun Ruigang''s bullets constantly, and he was about to drain water on the side. The gun body was brand new, the metallic black light was shining, and the bullets of yellow orange were all real materials. You must know that even a policeman, Opportunities for live ammunition are not so abundant. Slowly rubbing against Sun Ruigang, Yang Peier lowered her voice very well. This tone was completely different from the tone when she called Su Ke before. It was gentle and pleasant, but even Su Ke could see it when she looked like her. No peace of mind. "Boss! Did this gun arrive the day before yesterday, just Kaifeng! It''s new! Hey! How rich is a gun here!" Yang Pei''er pointed at the third gun on the table and asked for it, as if it was I saw it in general. "Oh! The gun is used to correct the trajectory!" Sun Ruigang raised an eyebrow. The gun in his hand had been loaded. He looked at Yang Peier with a frown and looked at himself, like a little girl who wanted to eat sugar, and finally spoke: "Okay, don''t look at me with this worshiping gaze, put it up for you, load it yourself!" "Oh!" Yang Peier''s eyebrows suddenly flickered, his hands and feet were numb, and soon he was done. He was about to walk towards the shooting position with a gun, but just after taking a step, he finally remembered that the main purpose of today is to familiarize Su Ke with firearms. The initial use of I felt the shock of the gunfire, and to put it plainly was to strike a gun. "Boss, let''s fight each other?" Yang Pei''er didn''t have much hope for Su Ke''s marksmanship, but Su Ke became interested: "Let''s Bibi? Who''s worse, and who will arrange lunch in a while?" "Cut, if you want to ask for dinner, just say so, shouldn''t you be so troublesome!" Yang Peier gave Su Ke a white look, and felt Su Ke meant to play a big sword in front of Guan Gong. "Hey, how can you know, better than better?" Su Ke didn''t care to invite them to dinner. After all, regarding the Wei Weishuang accident, the police will need to follow up to investigate, and whether the police can spare no effort to increase it, it depends on Sun Ruigang. The attitude of contacting them for a meal with them is beneficial and harmless, at best it is just spending money. Besides, three people let go and eat, how much can they eat! "Come!" Yang Pei''er didn''t mind eating Su Ke''s meal. This girl herself is a strong and competitive character. Now she has a super strong desire to win, striding into the shooting range of the target lane, and began to adjust herself. status. "Do n¡¯t be nervous, first of all, relax. Holding the gun in both hands can cushion the recoil, but this revolver is not very strong. Hold the gun in the right, the gun handle is stuck in the tiger''s mouth, the index finger is on the trigger, and the left hand is held in the gun. Under the handle! " Sun Ruigang said very simply. He was n¡¯t originally a sharpshooter. As long as he was able to shoot at a critical moment, it was good. He said while doing a demonstration action: "Two feet open, eight characters, shoulder width, Eyes, notches, crosshairs, three points and one line! " "Adjust your breathing and then ---!" Sun Ruigang hadn''t finished speaking yet, he heard a stunned gunshot, Su Ke had pulled the trigger, and the revolver''s barrel had a flame-like vision Beauty. Chapter 924： Missed the first shot! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 925 Chapter 924 The first shot is off target! Sun Ruigang was still guiding Su Ke''s shooting gestures. Who knew that a stunned gunshot surprised him because this time he wanted to let Su Ke experience this intense atmosphere, so that three people None have earmuffs. The earmuffs were originally designed to reduce the irritation of the eardrum by gunshots. At the same time, wireless reading technology has also been added. The results can be reported immediately after the live shot, but there is also an electronic screen on the partition of each shooting position. The number of target loops is shown. At first, I thought it was Yang Peier''s first test shot. Who knew that the first person to shoot was Su Ke. At this time, he found that Su Ke held the gun and fired the action. It was very standard and could be called a textbook template action. "What kind of thing?" Sun Rui just took a step to see the image on Su Ke''s partition, and Yang Pei Er also looked over his head. After the two people saw it, they all had a copy of the expression that should be so, so Su Ke has a bit of Ashamed. Missing the target, that is to say, the bullet did not hit the target, let alone the reading result, the image of the humanoid target on the partition was intact and unchanged. Su Ke put the revolver on the table in front of him and moved his fingers. It is true that the revolving pistol has a relatively low recoil, but it also makes his palms numb, and he subconsciously raises his head again. Nose bridge: "Hey, I''m not hitting!" "That''s right without hitting. If you hit the first shot, it will surprise me!" Sun Ruigang didn''t mean to run Su Ke, indeed, if an eighteen-year-old student came directly to target Central, what training do you have for the police! "But I think the posture you just made is quite standard!" The purpose of Sun Ruigang''s bringing Su Ke is not to connect him with a sharpshooter, but to say that after hearing the gunshot, don''t panic and calm down, lest you be in the action He made a mistake and Su Ke''s performance just now made him very satisfied. "Juvenile, you are already good. At least I haven''t beaten my target. Now look at it and let you see her sister''s strength!" Yang Pei''er has been brewing her emotions and adjusting her state just now. It should be said that I almost found the feeling, first Raising his hand and patting Su Ke''s shoulder, he walked to his own shooting position by himself. "Hey!" Another gunshot followed, this time it was indeed Yang Peier. The policewoman''s small face was so clear that she showed a kind of Xiaosha temperament, holding the gun in both hands, aiming with cold eyes, and stepping on the figure in the bottom. After a shot, the recoil force slightly deformed her movements. "How?" Naturally, Sun Ruigang only came to the finale. Su Ke is not in a hurry to continue firing. Holding the gun in his hand and thinking about the previous firing, he is also slowly calculating the firing trajectory. Follow Sun Ruigang to see Passed. "What are you looking at! I was trying to shoot just now. Do you understand the test?" As soon as Yang Peier blushed, he turned around and rushed to speak to the two men. On the imaging target system on her partition, half body The humanoid target is safe and sound, but there is no fart. "Good marksmanship! What an outrageous look!" Su Ke''s expression of admiration, angry Yang Peier now wants to kill people. Although she is a police officer, the number of such live ammunition shots is not many, not even in Police schools receive frequent training during school. However, in the police academy, Yang Peier''s shooting results were absolutely unspoken. Today''s performance is so much that most of the reasons are due to the gun in his hand. He is really not used to it. Otherwise, he will not fall to follow Su Gram also ended. Sun Ruigang''s first shot was under the joint attention of Su Ke and Yang Peier, and finally relieved himself with the good results of the Seven Rings. If he also missed the target, it would be a joke. But to be honest, this revolver is indeed very different from the previous 77 type, frowning and thinking about the cause of the error just now, but who knows that the second shot is still Suke''s lead. Regrettably, Su Ke missed the target again. This could break Yang Peier''s pleasure. Anyway, Su Ke missed the target twice, and there were four bullets left in the gun. Under no circumstances, he could easily win him. After Yang Peier''s first shot, she was really a little nervous. She was afraid that she could make a mistake and let Su Ke win, but it was too shameful. Now she has let go of her psychological burdens, and her state suddenly recovered. She took a deep breath and took her seriously again. . Su Ke shook his head, and he was quite helpless. He had passed all the knowledge of guns in his head. The essentials of the action were all the same. Even his right hand was slightly numb, and he felt slightly stiff before the sweep. Taking a deep breath, holding the gun in both hands, and breathing again, looking for the best time to fire. "Oh!" With Su Ke''s third shot, he finally had a smile on his face. Fourth shot --- Fifth shot --- Sixth shot --- Every shot hit the target, and every shot made progress. Such a performance was enough to make Su Ke feel exasperated and never humiliate the male compatriot. "What? The Nine Rings?" Yang Pei''er also made a big gain. He put his gun on the front stage in a spirited manner and couldn''t wait to take a step back. But looking at the situation of Su Ke, he saw the result of Su Ke''s last shot. Both eyes stared like a light bulb, full of shock. The 25-meter target is half-human, the sixth ring is the lowest, and the ten ring is the highest. Everyone should have seen that kind of target. There is only a white dot with the size of a coin in the middle. If you want to hit the ten ring, the difficulty is fair. As you can imagine, how could this guy Su Ke hit the 9th ring in the last shot? Su Ke shrugged at Yang Peier. Just now he fired continuously. It seems that there is a legendary feel that is constantly being strengthened. However, the results of the last shot obviously have the luck bonus. He is proficient in the use of firearms, but he is still only junior. However, this level has a lot of scope to play on the shooting range, after all, external factors have little influence. First of all, don''t worry about the accidental injury after the target is off. The wall of the target behind the target is composed of reinforced rubber and bulletproof steel plate, and the surroundings are all equipped with anti-bouncing treatment. The lighting equipment is also conducive to training. Even the exhaust system is very complete. After the intensive gunfire, he did not smell a strong gunpowder smell. According to Su Ke expected, if it has reached a high level, then it should be that any firearm will be handy, all terrain, all weather, can maintain accurate shooting accuracy. "Six rings, seven rings, eight rings, and nine rings! A total of thirty rings were played!" Yang Peier looked at the shooting record of Su Ke''s partition and muttered to himself, but did not expect Su Ke to miss the target except the first two shots. In addition, each shot is moving forward. Although if there is another shot, it will not be clear whether the 10th ring is true, but his score is only 28th ring. I am a professional policeman! Sun Ruigang also came over at this time, first glanced at Su Ke''s record, and his face changed suddenly. Is this Nima a genius? Eighteen-year-old sharpshooter? Chapter 925： Are you here to get revenge? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 926 Chapter 925 Are you here to get revenge? "Su Ke, have you touched a gun before?" This is Sun Ruigang''s first reaction. In the face of Su Ke''s achievements, it is unimaginable that this situation should not have happened under the severe firearm management system in China. "This ---!" Su Ke felt that his current performance was also a bit counterintuitive, and could only find an excuse: "I was in Macau some time ago, but I played for a few days!" Sun Ruigang knew from Yang Peier that Su Ke had been to Macau, but this reason is also not convincing. After all, marksmanship cannot be honed overnight. This is achieved through long-term training and personal talent. of. How many years does the country need to train a sniper? I am afraid that there is no possibility in three years. It requires continuous training and continuous shooting, and the level will gradually increase. If you play a gun for a few days alone, you can reach this level, and you can become an elite soldier in the army, and even go to the Olympics to win glory for the country is extremely easy. "Boss, how much did you hit?" Yang Pei''er suffered a deep blow, her face was depressed, she turned to Sun Ruigang, and was very curious. "My! Thirty-ninth ring!" Sun Ruigang''s performance is not the best level in reality. After all, this revolver is really not used, but at this level, it is also in the scope of satisfaction according to his vision. However, if you compare it with Su Ke ¡¯s 30th ring, it ¡¯s really a bit unreliable. If Su Ke did n¡¯t miss the first two shots, would n¡¯t he have surpassed himself directly? The marksmanship has received third-class power, and even now the whole city bureau is a top level except special police. However, Sun Ruigang was not that fault-finding personality, and soon he swept away in a similarly depressed mood. Su Ke''s performance greatly exceeded his expectations, but this is definitely good news. This kid not only drives the car well, but also marksmanship So accurate. At that time, the real arrest operation may become a hidden killer. "Come! Go on!" Sun Rui just waved his hand. Now that he''s here and the ammunition application has been reported, it''s better to shoot a few more shots, although he might not want to see what Su Ke''s level is. The three were loaded separately, because Su Ke had previously assisted Sun Ruigang in his hand. Now he started it by himself, and it was very surprising. He pushed the bullets one by one into the loader, shook his right hand, and revolved. The gun''s nest is swinging out to the left, squeezing and resetting. Although the action is simple, Sukh''s performance always gives a sense of disobedience. After all, he was just a high school student, not an old churros! By the time the three people stepped out of the underground shooting range, Yang Peier had almost lost his self-esteem by Su Ke, but fortunately, Sun Ruigang finally found his state and showed great power to earn enough face for the public security system. Of course, there is also a component of Suker''s water discharge. At this time, he already knew that in this special training state, he could basically maintain the shooting accuracy of about eight rings. After all, even the junior gunner who is proficient in the use of firearms also accounts for Those who are proficient in the word are definitely not Xibei goods. Yang Peier was unhappy, her face was very bad, and she turned her head to stare at Su Ke from time to time. It stands to reason that her level was not bad, but under the pressure brought by Su Ke, she even behaved abnormally, far from being her best. State can be said to be a complete failure. "Hey! Sister, let''s not be like that!" Su Ke was helpless, and finally secretly let himself go, just worrying that his real strength would make these two professional policemen helpless, and even purposely missed the target twice, but who knows how Yang Peier cooperated so For myself, my performance went down, and I missed the target more often than myself. "Su Ke, tell me, aren''t you my enemies who sent me to rectify me?" Yang Pei''er was in a very uneasy mood now, and the meal lost was small, mainly because his own glorious image was damaged and he took hold of it. Suker asked angrily. "Eh!" Su Ke made Yang Peier''s move crying and laughing, knowing that the girl wasn''t really a chicken belly, but she was a little depressed. She raised her hand and pinched her nose: "Do you really want to know?" "Nonsense, who is it? I''ll kill him in the past!" Yang Peier sharpened his sword and looked like a deadly battle. Sun Ruigang shook his head for a while. He knew Yang Peier''s background. This is why he took care of her in many things. Otherwise, he would casually recommend a social person recommended by the police. Can participate in this operation? Right now watching this little girl mingling with Su Ke, that is to let them talk nonsense. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Do you know why we met?" Su Ke suddenly became very serious and said seriously. "I don''t know!" Yang Pei''er shook her head and looked at her ears. "Because you saved me five hundred years ago, now I''ve deliberately come to you to find your favor!" Su Ke said very mysteriously, as if it were "The White Snake". "My aunt, repay him! You came to me to get revenge!" Yang Peier gave a stab, and soon punched Su Ke''s arm, as if to be depressed before venting. "Well, Su Ke stays for a while, let''s go out for a light meal!" As a leader, Sun Ruigang will not let Yang Peier really entertain guests, even if this girl did lose, just as soon as he finished speaking, his phone It rang. "I''m so sorry, I can''t leave now. There is a case analysis meeting to participate. What, Xiao Yanger, you will entertain Su Ke for a while and I will reimburse you!" Sun Ruigang hung up the phone, said sorry, and then gave instructions to Yang Peier. "I''m not pleased, I''m not in a beautiful mood, and I won''t eat today!" Yang Pei''er refused directly. What looked like a soldier under his command, and gave Sun Ruigang no face at all. "Then next time! I just came back today and there is still something to do at home!" Su Ke looked at Sun Ruigang with a speechless head and quickly released the siege. He wanted to say it at the dinner table, but now he can only ask: "Sun Bureau, what happened to that Li Weishuang case? " "This! The case did not go well. The clues from the car were insufficient. The original owner of the car has been found, but the car has been stolen for almost a month. There is not much physical evidence left at the scene, but the more That''s right, the more it shows that this is a deliberate and intentional homicide case, a large team is now following up! " Sun Ruigang did not conceal anything from Su Ke, and then said: "The breach is now investigating whether there are any enemies in Li Wei''s interpersonal relationship. You let us keep it secret for the time being, so we haven''t contacted Zhao Hui, but such cases have changed Staying true to one''s ancestors is not an emotional struggle, it should be an economic dispute! " "That''s right!" Su Ke''s eyes lighted, remembering what Zhao Hui said before: "Sun Bureau, now Li Weishuang''s company has a big problem. There are huge loopholes in the book. Will it be an acquaintance of their company? ? " Chapter 926： Loss of appetite [The text of Chapter 1] 927 Chapter 926 Deprivation of Appetite Farewell to Sun Ruigang and Yang Peier, Su Ke did not go home or go to school, but turned the car and drove to the Fangfeiyi people. To be honest, for these people I have contacted, these women are the most vexing. The one who knew it was Luo Feiyan. This woman has an obsessive temperament, unpretentious and arbitrary, sometimes called Yang Lan generally known as a white-collar beauty, smart and capable; sometimes like a small S-like laughing sister, talkative, teasing people in the invisible. Of course, this is all in front of outsiders. If only Su Ke and herself are left in the room, it will definitely become a hungry ghost in the color, lingering, saying and acting, smiling, all hiding the charm of hooking, It is simply fox essence that can squeeze people out. And he is Su Ke''s first woman, which is of great significance. Even if this woman keeps talking about Su Ke as a spare tire, he will be eliminated at any time, but Su Ke knows that this is just a way for her to protect herself. I still remember that when she was drunk, she sang "Dear Child" in a low voice. She was helpless from an early age, and she had to rely on her own hard work to achieve today''s situation. Resentment, all appearances, even the disguise under her strong smile. To her, Su Ke''s feelings are very complicated. During this time in Yanjing, Luo Feiyan didn''t call herself by phone, but this doesn''t mean she doesn''t want herself, even Su Ke can be sure that she is more than others, I just bury my thoughts in my heart and don''t confide easily. Luo Feiyan was leaning on the couch in the lobby. The burgundy curly hair was scattered freely. Although it is now considered to be strong in the autumn, but indoors, the sun was falling through the glass windows and the temperature inside was not low. , Warm. Wearing a black tight dress, Luo Feiyan curled her legs on the sofa to form a seductive S-shape, especially her hips were tightly wrapped, very round, and she didn''t seem to see the traces of her underwear. . The hem of the dress is very low. Because of the posture, it only covers the root of the thigh. Wearing flesh-colored stockings, it shines a layer of brilliance in the sun. A Ruili magazine in his hand has not been turned for a long time. One page seems to be a little extravagant, thinking about something. Because it is not yet open, boss Luo is naturally very casual. There are no customers. Ye Xiaobai is sitting behind the front desk, holding a mobile phone, and smiles from time to time. "Smoke sister!" Su Ke pushed in the door and immediately saw Luo Feiyan. At this time, Luo Feiyan was lazy and did not seem to hear it until Ye Xiaobai raised his head and said, "Su Ke is here! "This finally relieved God. "Hey! Comrade Su Ke is returning from his visit to Yanjing!" Luo Fei''s eyes flashed an unexpected surprise, and soon he hid in his eyes, and then sat up. After Su Ke greeted Lin Xiaobai, he walked to Luo Feiyan: "I just came back, our old friend of the Weihai people, Comrade Li Linglong asked me to bring my sincere greetings!" After I sat down, I pressed down. I heard the voice: "What were you thinking about so fascinating? Did you miss me?" "Yeah! I want to die for you. I heard that you are playing well in Yanjing. Is your little fiancee okay?" Although Luo Feiyan did not call Su Ke, she and Li Linglong It''s a constant contact, so I know a lot about Su Ke. Su Ke basically said nothing about Luo Feiyan, and even told Wan Qihong her inexplicable marriage contract with her long ago. Who knew that this woman used these words to run against herself, for a while: " Don''t talk nonsense, be careful I pack up! " "Huh!" Luo Feiyan snorted softly, and turned a blind eye to Su Ke''s threat, but Lin Xiaobai came over at this time: "Su Ke, drink water?" "You don''t need Xiaobai, how do you think you have been smirking when I entered the door just now?" Su Ke waved and looked at Lin Xiaobai''s face flushed after speaking. "Your little white sister now has a boyfriend. Didn''t you see her texting!" Luo Feiyan gave Su Ke a white look, and Lin Xiaobai, who was saying this, was a little bit uneasy. Excuse me. "Yeah! Congratulations to Xiaobai!" Su Ke suddenly heard the news, and for a moment, she lamented that she didn''t know which pile of cow dung this flower was inserted in, so blessed. "Don''t you regret it now? I see you, do you feel a little hurt in your heart? There''s a bit of sorrow against the river? You have to start early, Xiao Bai is just fat and water does not flow outsiders'' fields!" Lin Feiyan said Lin Xiaobai feels complacent, and I don''t know why. "Sister Yan, don''t abuse me! Just look at the correct attitude of your report as soon as I come back, and please raise your hand and let the little one go!" Su Ke knows Luo Feiyan''s usual favorite is chaos. Click on the spectrum, and match yourself everywhere, even Du Wan was trained by her. "Sister Yan ---!" Lin Xiaobai blushed like a peach blossom, her eyes gleaming like spring water, her mouth beeping: "Don''t make fun of me, Su Ke, Sister Yan, I''m waiting for you today, even dinner Did n¡¯t even eat it! ¡± Lin Xiaobai knew that he was not Luo Feiyan''s opponent at all, and quickly shifted the topic and transferred his artillery to Su Ke. "Huh?" Su Ke looked at the time subconsciously, it was almost twelve o''clock. I didn''t expect that it took him so long to get out of the Public Security Bureau. I can only blame myself for catching up with the peak period of work: "Smoke Sister, do you know I''m back today? " "Nonsense, Linglong told me early!" Luo Fei gave Su Ke a smoky white look, and then said, "I do n¡¯t eat because I''m not hungry, I don''t have appetite, so I''ll go upstairs to cook now!" When he was wearing his slippers, he headed for the stairs. Although Su Ke had a smile on his face, he was a little embarrassed. He thought he was here. If they had just eaten with Sun Ruigang just now, wouldn''t Luo Feiyan wait for himself for such a long time, then he felt a little bit of an instant Mixed feelings. "I didn''t eat it! Wait for me!" Su Ke calmed down a bit, and quickly followed, leaving Lin Xiaobai alone to look at their backs. To be honest, Lin Xiaobai told these two people. The relationship is actually speculative, but it''s just speculation. "Sister Yan, you said you were waiting for me? Or really not hungry! When I came in just now, I saw you drowsy, and I was impatient when I waited!" Su Ke followed in Luo Fei Yan went upstairs behind, talking on his mouth, but his eyes were unconsciously attracted by the two round, round **** of meat, completely subconsciously trying to reach out and touch. However, at the critical moment, Su Ke still controlled his claws of Anlu Mountain, and could only swallow the saliva fiercely. Luo Feiyan''s dress highlighted her graceful figure, and every step up the stairs , The meatballs will shake about left and right, it is a hook. "I think it''s beautiful. I didn''t say it! I don''t have an appetite now, and I can''t get my spirits up. The professional term should be loss of appetite, apathy, dizziness, nausea, and nausea." Luo Fei''s mouthpiece was followed by symptoms. Speak out, then mysteriously lowered the voice: "Su Ke, you say --- am I pregnant?" Chapter 927： What do you want to do? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 928 Chapter 227 What do you want to do? Su Ke felt like his head was buzzing and someone opened a scoop. His eyes flew to Venus, and he almost spit out black blood. The news was so shocking that it was even more unsettling than Mars hit the earth. "Sister Yan --- you mean --- pregnant?" Su Ke felt as if his brain was short-circuited, and the whole thought was smashed into pieces by the news, stunned and dumb. "Cut! Silly! I am playing with you! Your sister and I have been in place for insurance measures, you are not unaware!" Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke''s expression, in fact, this is all predictable, even the senior year Students who have not graduated, I am afraid that they will not perform better than Su Ke. But there was still an unexplainable sadness in her heart. She was looking forward to happiness, but for now, happiness is really far from herself. While relieved, Su Ke also noticed the grievance in Luo Feiyan''s eyes. Although it was fleeting, it happened. My mind quickly flashed the countless episodes of TV series. It seems that this is the moment to test the actor. Although he is very different from their situation, for Luo Feiyan, what answers are needed now. Fortunately, she has already reached the fourth floor. Otherwise, Luo Feiyan would not make such a joke. Su Ke took a deep breath and grabbed Luo Feiyan''s wrist. She took the lead and pulled her directly into the room. . Luo Feiyan had realized that she was in a state of abnormality, and was clearing up her mood. She was about to speak, and hadn''t waited for her to speak. Su Ke even rudely dragged himself into his room. When I heard a bang, Su Ke ran into the door of the room, and immediately he was face-to-face on the door panel, feeling Su Ke''s hot breath, and those black eyes like stars, Luo Feiyan was motionless and didn''t speak for a while. Su Ke put his hands on the door and stuck Luo Feiyan in it. Although he wants to say something to give birth to the child, I will raise you two, but I ca n¡¯t do it at all. Some things are far away. Much easier than hiding it in your heart and trying to achieve it slowly. Even now that he knew what Luo Feiyan said was pregnant, he was just joking, but in fact, he gave Sukhara a deafening alarm. "What do you want to do? I''ll call someone over here!" Luo Feiyan calmed down, put away the mood that was slightly lost before, and even played a role-playing, soon into the play, will be a weak The image of the good family woman who helped Shuri scored three points into the wood, and even her hands were subconsciously blocked on her chest. "Hey, can I visit our son!" Su Kejian walked a little forward and said Luo Feiyan a word, and his face was a little flushed, and he turned his eyes subconsciously to the side: "Do n¡¯t talk blindly, I They said they were joking with you! " Su Ke and Luo Feiyan have been together for so long, they have been intimate and speaking casually, they have long ignored many practical issues, and even the age gap has been thrown aside: "I just want to know that my son is It''s stuffy inside, or should you give him a stick? " "You little gangster!" When Luo Feiyan heard this, he immediately understood Su Ke''s meaning. This was a declaration of war, but it was more euphemistic, and said lightly: "What son, if it is a girl? " Luo Feiyan lowered his head slightly, and then went along with Su Ke''s words, and sometimes talking nonsense between couples is also a way of **. Su Ke lowered his head, rubbing slowly against Luo Feiyan''s ears, and the hot nose slammed on the charming auricle. He naturally licked the delicate earlobe and felt Luo Feiyan''s body tremble a bit, The child was stiff, and then slowly spoke: "If you are a girl, the gold hoop stick will become an embroidery needle at the back. No, you can still practice your skills!" There is nothing wrong with it. The boy is dancing with a gun and the girl is embroidered with red. However, it is now apparent that it is to be developed in advance and it is delivered to the door. Luo Feiyan has been swayed by Su Ke''s more rippling argument. The heat, especially the part to receive the door of Su Ke tools, suddenly there was a strange feeling of opening the door. The whole body was a little weak, and it was still leaning on the door panel, but now it fell into Su Ke''s arms because of the weakness of his legs, wrapped his hands around Su Ke''s waist, and buried his head on his shoulder. Xiaobei won the newly-married, fertile land that has not been cultivated for some time, and the kind of strong expectations came in waves. "Then what are you waiting for, wasting time is a waste of life!" Luo Feiyan''s voice became inaudible, and even became a little trembling. Suddenly he raised his head, Zhu lips opened slightly, and the spring water ripples in his eyes continued to enlarge. "Of course, let''s create life!" Su Ke fully exposed the prestige of the male, holding Luo Feiyan with a waist, and ran straight to the big bed in the bedroom. Suddenly, a symphony of male and female duets opened. Of course, this was also called percussion. Luo Feiyan was still restraining himself at first, biting his lower lip tightly, but in the end, he could no longer restrain it. From time to time, sometimes euphemistically, fortunately, there are a lot of employees downstairs, and finally there are no dolphins. After the war ** stopped, Luo Feiyan''s whole body looked like he had just taken a bath. His sweat was dripping, and the towering Xuefeng was soaring and erect. As she gasped, it continued to rise and fall, rising and falling, even the flat belly. It was cramping and shrinking. The sweat dampened the hair, and it was slightly messy against the forehead. With eyes closed, it seemed to be reminiscent of the previous battle. His cheeks were flushed like drunken ones, and his nose slumped, his head rested on Su Above Arm''s arm, the entire bedroom was smelling of smoke of smoke, and the two''s outerwear and underwear were scattered all over the place. Su Ke turned to the side, although she also emptied her abundant physical strength, but she was always better than ordinary people. She recovered quickly. She looked at the woman beside her and thought of the grievance she was hiding in her eyes. Raise a kind of pity with guilt. "Sister Yan --- we will be fine in the future!" Su Ke affixed to Luo Fei-yan''s ears and whispered, there is no such thing as each other, it is just a common phrase, but he entered Luo Fei-yan The ear fell directly in my heart. I felt Luo Feiyan''s rapid breathing stopped for a moment, opened her eyes, and slowly turned around. Luo Feiyan was not stupid, but very clever. She had heard extremely touching from Su Ke''s simple sentences. In love words, octopus is usually used with both hands and feet, climbing on Su Ke''s body. It seemed that the flame was ignited again by this sentence, Luo Feiyan explored: "Su Xiaoke, our son said that he would like to play a golden hoop!" Chapter 928： What do you want to do again? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 929 Chapter 928 What do you want to do again? Su Ke feels that he has more and more potential to be promoted like a housewife, especially after he has been rewarded with a systemic mastery of culinary skills. He has a sense of belonging to the kitchen. Of course, mainly because Luo Feiyan really can''t break the army after the second degree, according to her own words, I am afraid that even the energy of eating has been squeezed out by Su Ke, and she is now lying in bed comfortably. Recovery of energy too! Because of two consecutive major battles, the time spent by two people in the room was long enough. Although I don''t know if it would cause suspicion to those below, Su Ke quickly started to make lunch. If it wasn''t for Luo Feiyan being beaten by herself, she was going to cook in person. Even this woman has prepared a lot of ingredients in advance. This makes Su Ke feel that Luo Feiyan has a lot of I missed it and I was glad that she didn''t let her wait. Time is limited and everything is simple. Rice is already prepared by Luo Feiyan before. It is kept warm in the rice cooker. Sucker is attached to an apron. Vegetables are scattered. Fish-flavored shredded pork, cashew shrimp and shredded potato shredded. Finally fried. After some chicken nuggets, it is said that this Fuxi chicken nugget is directly supplied to McDonald''s and has good taste. It didn''t take much time to cook the home-cooked food directly. Su Ke was busy and took out the food. Then he asked Luo Feiyan: "Queen, can you pass the meal now?" Luo Feiyan has now sat up, with no ray around her body, her arms folded around her knees, and she does n¡¯t know what she is thinking about. Although her delicate twin peaks were blocked by this action, she was able to hold the beauty. Above, but below the scenery is unobstructed. Just like the tropical rainforest of Xishuangbanna, it is full of mysterious temptations. It can easily evoke the exploration of men. Every man has the dream of a treasure hunter. This mysterious treasure is Hell Paradise. When Luo Feiyan heard Su Ke''s voice, he finally calmed down the god, and there was nothing unnatural because of the red fruit meeting, anyway, now the two people are close to each other. The creature, a woman, is extremely amazing in its resilience. In a blink of an eye, weary and exhausted, beckoning towards Su Ke: "Mr. Su, don''t you wait for the dressing of this palace?" "Oh!" Su Ke imitated the Qing Dynasty ceremony, sweeping the sleeves that hadn''t existed with both hands, and slightly leaned, then walked two steps tightly and picked up Luo Feiyan''s clothes from the ground. The changing of the beauty is also a rare beauty. The spring is charming and beautiful, and Suke can''t help swallowing her mouth when she raises her hands. Fortunately, after two wars, Suke also has a little heart and lack of power. Dare to play dirty. Looking at the dishes that Su Ke himself cooked, the colors and fragrances were all good. Luo Feiyan did not move his chopsticks. Instead, holding his chin, his eyes moved. He looked at Su Ke: "Student Su Xiaoke, I didn''t expect your craft to be so powerful Or, sister, just open another restaurant. You come to the chef, how can I collect money? " "That won''t work, my appearance fee is too high!" "How tall?" "My appearance must be nodded by the younger brother, how much higher you say, Sister Yan!" Su Ke said that he must feed his brother before he can feed the customers. "It''s a bit high, but what if you run into a male customer?" Luo Feiyan squeezed his eyes deliberately at Su Ke. "Oh --- Sister Yan, let''s say something else!" Su Ke patted his brain, and he looked silent, causing Luo Feiyan to laugh lightly. "Come! Taste it!" Su Ke invited me to the general, and repeatedly gave Luo Fei smoked vegetables, especially fried chicken nuggets. The smell was particularly tempting, and even Su Ke could not help but eat a few more. Luo Feiyan did think that Su Ke''s cooking was delicious. Maybe the energy consumed in the previous battle needed to be replenished quickly. After a while, the rice in the bowl reached the bottom: "Oh! Annoyance! I thought about eating and drinking In the past, I still want to keep Sun Wukong''s exquisite figure. Master, what can you do about this? " "Brother Sha, I''m Bai Longma. The master, the big brother and the second brother have been captured by the monsters. Otherwise, let''s divide the luggage. If you return to your Liusha River, I will return to my Shepanshan Eagle and be sad! "Su Ke said weakly. "Well, are you still a dragon or a dragon? I see you are also a king who sent you to the mountain to drill the little wind!" Luo Feiyan took a sip, but still hesitant to look at the empty bowl in his hand, and soon Su Ke I took it directly and filled the rice. "Sister Yan, just eat it. Only after you have a meal can you start working mentally!" Su Ke led Luo Fei Yan. Indeed, many women are deliberately dieting in order to maintain their figure. Su Ke does not agree. "What do you want to do again?" Luo Fei''s fireworks were overshadowed. The word "construction" has a lot of meanings. I thought that the boy was not enough to open the plum tree twice. Would I like to join the ternary hat trick again? "Why do you want to do it again?" Su Ke first hesitated, but soon realized the central idea in Luo Fei''s Yanhua, and asked with a smile, saying that the Chinese language and culture are really profound and profound, one ''wh'' one ''? Although the pronunciation is similar, the meaning to be expressed is quite different. "I don''t want to do it, and then I have to make you spontaneous. Now I still feel a little hot!" Luo Feiyan was timid without a fight, and quickly put on a war-free card. Full practice has proved that Su Ke''s physical quality is too strong, and Luo Fei''s willingness to worship the wind is also extenuating. It is a crime of non-war and human power is irresistible. "By the way, I have already sold out the store in Tianjin, and I am ready to collect funds. When Linglong finds a suitable store, I will go to Yanjing to expand the market!" Luo Feiyan knew that he was entangled in this topic, and he simply There is no power to fight back, and instead talk about business. "Well, Li Linglong told me last time that a suitable store is rare to see, otherwise it would be too expensive and there would be some risks in the initial investment!" Indeed, last time Li Linglong and Su Ke also talked about this. Yanjing City has a lot of land and gold, and grabs a feng shui treasure with a good location and high passenger flow. It is almost like fighting a war. Fighting is a financially strong fight. Land, but the funds can not keep up, it might as well wait and wait. "That''s true!" Luo Fei nodded his head, admitting that, but soon the woman''s eyes lit up: "Su Xiaoke, sister has good news to tell you, do you want to listen! " Su Ke flickered and blinked: "Sister Yan, you wouldn''t say we want more babies just now!" There was a big war just now, because Luo Feiyan said that he was now in the security period, so there was no insurance measure. When Su Ke said this, he was also joking. "Go away, if you are so lucky, you might as well buy a lottery ticket. The good news I told you is not this, do you remember the" ping scar "you gave me?" Luo Feiyan suddenly changed It was mysterious and muted. Chapter 929： Lack of money is too short! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 930 Chapter 292 "Wait for me!" Luo Feiyan said as she stood up. When she came back again, a kraft envelope was already in her hand: "Look at this!" The envelope was bulging, and after Sucker took it, he took a stack of photos from it, and it was also a close-up of human parts, some on the arm, some on the face, some burns, some scars after the acne subsided, and even There are also a few traces that appear to have been cut by a knife. Each photo was tagged with Luo Feiyan''s serial number and date, as if it were a continuous film. Su Ke flipped one after another, and the look on his face gradually became serious. "A month?" Su Ke calculated roughly according to the date marked above, and looked up at Luo Feiyan. "Yes, most of them are about a month or so. If you look at this picture, the burn scars on the top begin to shrink and soften on a large scale. And this one, this little girl is only eighteen years old and has many acne scars on her face. Seriously, a faint impression is left! " Luo Feiyan showed Su Ke one by one, but these photos have just been browsed by Su Ke, and now after that, he is even more impressed. After groaning for a while, neither of them was interested in continuing to eat. Su Ke slowly said, "Sister Yan, in this way, the effect of" Pingshangfang "is really good!" "What''s so good, this is amazing, isn''t it? You didn''t see that little girl, seeing me cry, she bought tens of thousands of cosmetics and everything. Which hospital did I go to last time to take red and blue light? The scars were removed by rays, and an allergic reaction appeared. The whole face was red and swollen like a balloon. I didn''t dare to go out to see people for a month! " Luo Feiyan is now full of spirits and a hot excitement on his face. This has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women. It is completely derived from the magical effect brought by "Ping Scar Recipe". prospect. Everyone has their love for beauty, whether it is for men, women, young or old, but no one is perfect, and who does n¡¯t have one or two scars on their bodies. This has created a wide consumer group of ¡°Ping Scar Recipe¡±. Saying that the business opportunities are infinite, the expected profit is unimaginable. And judging by Luo Feiyan''s years of business experience, such an obvious business opportunity and such a low cost can be called a profitable sale. I can completely start with the Fangfei Yiren Beauty Salon and start with ¡· As the business engine, through the development of a variety of beauty products, we have created an international-class beauty industry aircraft carrier. Su Ke also felt that the reward given by the system was amazing. These photos are not PS photos spread on the Internet. They are absolutely genuine and innocent. He took a deep breath: "Sister, your medicine is delivered to Who made it? Are there any security measures? " "You can rest assured, I did it myself, but I found a doctor of Chinese medicine for several days before it was a little successful!" Luo Feiyan must be more careful than Su Ke, after all, this matter is extremely involved. If you accidentally leak it, The news, the prescription flow out, then what it means, she is more thorough than Su Ke thinks. "What did you do?" Su Ke was startled, not expecting Luo Feiyan to still have the craft. "What do you think this is?" Luo Feiyan raised his hand and shook it in front of Su Ke. "Hand!" Su Ke thought at first that there was something special on it, but this hand had nothing unusual except the thin fingers and fair skin. "That''s right! This hand has ice muscle jade bone and pink carving jade, but this is not what I want to say, because it is a very creative hand that turns decay into magic. I call it the hand of God. Luo Feiyan shows off that he usually dangles in front of Su Ke, and also cooperates with his own comments. "Oh!" Su Ke patted his head and said silently, "Sister Yan, God seems to be a man named Jesus!" "Yes! Then I should be called God''s mother, and it should be the mother of the Virgin!" Luo Feiyan laughed like a child, which made people irresistible. "Don''t swear!" Su Ke sneered, causing Luo Fei to spit out his tongue, and there was a kind of cuteness that didn''t meet the age: "Why am I swearing!" "But now you can make it by yourself. When you really have sales in the future, there must be a production line. The role of one person is still limited!" Su Ke quickly thought of the disadvantages of hand-made. "Well, I''ve already thought about this, there must be a factory, even a small workshop!" Luo Feiyan already had a plan, and mentioning this, he became positive. "Factory? Sister Yan, we still need a lot of start-up capital, but aren''t you going to go to Yanjing to open a branch!" One penny stumped Hero Han, not to mention this kind of commercial behavior, if there is no strong financial resources behind it The support will undoubtedly turn into a mirror, and it will not last long. "Well, the store in Yanjing must be opened, and a bridgehead must be opened to open the Yanjing market. If there is no store in the capital, the influence is definitely not enough. Now the store and equipment in Tianjin are out. New stores ca n¡¯t use these old devices anyway! ¡± Luo Feiyan said as he calculated for Su Ke: "The storefront that I bought originally appreciated a lot, sold 2.2 million, and those equipment were discounted by 230,000, and the store over there was totally recovered 243 Man! " "Taking into account my previous deposit and Linglong''s shareholding funds, I can now use almost five million funds! I can rent a shop in Yanjing, but it must be in a commercial gathering place, but I have The money is still not enough. I can only hope that Li Linglong can operate through her family relationship! " "I plan to build a small factory of 300,000 from my hand. I can outsource the packaging first. There is no need to invest too much in the early stage of the distribution. Now we ca n¡¯t afford the advertising costs. We can only expand from the upper circle of Yanjing. Impact, although patents can be evaluated for loans, I do not intend to apply for a patent with Pingshang Fang! " "Although a patent application can be protected, there is still a loophole in this protection. This secret recipe must be in our hands!" "But when the time is ripe, through intensive advertising, it will definitely be a hit, but I am hesitant to use the direct sales method or sell the agency right. Buying the agency right can quickly collect some funds and pay in advance. We can also collect a lot of money, but this thins our profits! " "Now this is a difficult fork to choose, mainly because we have no money now!" Luo Feiyan talked eloquently, and had a mature plan in mind, but the biggest and inevitable funding gap, She was really powerless and sighed as she spoke. "In terms of money --- I can still get some!" Su Ke could clearly feel the pain of Luo Feiyan. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that Luo Feiyan''s eyes suddenly turned on, but turned dark again instantly. Come down: "Student Su Xiaoke, how much money can you have, you will not tell me to prepare to sell kidney!" Chapter 930： Tyrant, we are friends! [The text of Chapter 1] 931 Chapter 930 Tyrant, We Are Friends! Su Ke asked Luo Feiyan to say this, but he was a little embarrassed, scratched his head, and smiled: "Sister, you just say how much money you need! Don''t look down on me!" "What do you want me to say! The current plan is based on a minimum, and every penny will make me overturn the entire plan!" Indeed, Luo Feiyan also said just now that there is no money and no way to buy the facade directly. Even in her vision, it is necessary to establish a company headquarters in Yanjing, which is not just as simple as a store. According to the information collected by Luo Feiyan on the bustling streets of the commercial center, the shop kings have basically reached 250,000 per square meter. According to their own ideas, Fangfeiyi people Even if the new store is not as large as Weihai''s, it cannot be less than 400 square meters, which means that a minimum investment of 10 million yuan is required. No money, no way to carry out advertising, CCTV''s "Bid King", for the ten-second gold advertisement space of "Guowen Hung Broadcast", was 3.654 billion, and Jian Nanchun threw more than 600 million Won the bid king, and Wuliangye got the hand at an hourly time. How much is a year? 499 million yuan. If I grabbed a second from here, it would be astronomical, and the naming rights of various popular TV programs are rising day by day. Jiaduobao ¡¯s 200 million titles are named ¡°Good Voice¡± and ¡°Star Road¡±. Juice spent 333 million yuan in Huiyuan. Luo Feiyan looked at the DC saliva, but he could only look forward to it. Without money, everything is empty talk. Now he can only start from the accumulation of the most primitive funds, but with the secret of "Ping Scar" The killer, she didn''t believe she had no chance to surpass Avon or even L''Oreal. These two are still funding gaps on the bright side, and the rest are some trivial parts, including the early decoration and decoration, the purchase of advanced equipment, and the staff must be re-recruited. After all, very few Weihai and even Tianjin employees Willing to leave home to work in Yanjing. The production of advertisements, whether it is print media, television, radio, outdoor, or online advertising, all require a lot of energy and funding. All in all, the heart is higher than the sky, and the money is thinner than paper, so Luo Feiyan has no hope for the financial support that Su Ke can provide. Is it necessary for an 18-year-old child to make money? Of course, the premise is that Su Ke still has new year money. Su Ke also feels that he is really unable to support the amazing project funds. At the same time, he is constantly calculating the limit he can invest in. Soybean futures currently operated in the hands of Maina, the total expected income is seven million, but Judging from the news received from Yanjing Song Dashan, I''m afraid it is far more than that. And in Macau, 60 million won was also real money. On the account managed by Maina, Su Ke suddenly thought whether it would be possible to withdraw a part of the futures for additional investment first, so the income would definitely be richer. . After all, the establishment of the foundation will not be so fast. It is cumbersome to run through these approval procedures, even for non-profit foundations. Thinking of the news I just watched, a young man must return to his hometown six times for a passport. Then wait until When it can really be submitted for approval, the funds withdrawn should have been withdrawn. This does not include the personal donation promised by Macau''s gambler He Shusheng, which is worth 20 million yuan. Everybody can see that the money seems to have reached 90 million yuan. However, most of the money belonged to the foundation. After the money was injected into the foundation, it was divided into two parts. One part was directly assisting out-of-school children in the mountainous areas. . So in fact, he can freely control the estimated futures income, but Dad is said to be looking at the storefront in the past two days to prepare for the big picture, and he must leave a part for him to show his fist. After counting it, Su Ke suddenly found that Things are not as simple as you think. "Estimated --- estimated five million is okay!" Su Ke talked, feeling a little guilty. "What? Su Ke, aren''t you teasing your sister! Let me touch it, is it a fever!" Luo Feiyan suddenly glared, and reached out to Su Ke''s forehead, but the hand feels normal, no It looks like a mess. "I''m telling the truth!" Su Ke pulled Luo Feiyan''s little hand and started to explain seriously: "Sister Yan, I went to Macau a few days ago!" Luo Feiyan knew about Su Ke''s trip to Macau, but the last time Su Ke returned from Macau, he hurried to Yanjing before coming to his own side. Naturally, it was impossible to know. "Well, will you have money when you go to Macau? You won''t have any affair, let the rich woman take care of it!" Luo Feiyan still felt a little incredible. "Uh!" Su Ke suddenly came up with two girls, Bai Xue and He Fenglu. If they weren''t rich women, at best they were rich sisters, but they were really rich, especially He Fenglu. Her grandfather''s personal wealth was more than 70 billion Hong Kong dollars, and her disposable assets reached 500 billion yuan. And He Fenglu''s so-called rich family is worthy of its true name. "I actually went to the casino over there and played a few. Who knows that luck is overwhelming, and every bet will win, and finally won 60 million back!" Su Ke is unwilling to mention futures and soybeans. After all, this thing is very implicated. For example, the 4 million yuan of funds that he started with his own capital can not be explained. This is not to say that Su Ke deliberately concealed the money, mainly in the end. Will involve the shocking existence of the flower picking system. When Luo Feiyan heard Su Ke saying that he could support five million yuan, he was already dumbfounded, and now he suddenly heard an inexplicable 60 million won in his ears, and suddenly felt a cyanosis, like I heard it, it was like hallucination. "Yeah, it''s really 60 million, but when it comes to gambling, I always feel a bit of ill-gotten wealth, so I have already communicated with the gambler He Shusheng over Macau. I am going to set up a Foundation, most of the money will be deposited into the Foundation''s account. " To be honest, Su Ke, after all, has so much money in his hand, but did not put the full amount on the rise of "Ping Scar", it is really possible to cause Luo Feiyan''s unhappiness. "Do you mean that you earned 60 million from the casino?" The first picture in Luo Fei''s mind flashed is the king of the king in the movie. Asking Su Ke. "Well! Certainly and certainly, absolutely true, no doubt!" Su Ke nodded, shrugged his shoulders, but looked as if nothing had happened. "Large man, shall we be friends?" Luo Feiyan finally believed this. After all, Su Ke wouldn''t be kidding about it. He suddenly fluttered, leaned forward, and his ghostly eyes continued to discharge toward Su Ke. Chapter 931： Non-mainstream Martian text! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 932 Chapter 931 Non-mainstream Martian text! Watching Luo Feiyan''s beautiful eyes flow, the local tyrant''s voice was pleasant and moving, even as if it was scattered with ten fragrant cartilage, Su Ke suddenly numb all over, and could not help but get a layer of goosebumps. I subconsciously narrowed my neck and suddenly remembered the short message about local tyrants that Wang Xiaogang sent to myself today. He smiled and pulled out his mobile phone: "It''s not impossible to be a friend, but it depends on your performance!" "Huh? You said, people will definitely perform well, and you are satisfied!" Luo Feiyan still murmured, and kept talking to Su Ke as he talked. "As long as you can read this text message, we can be friends!" Su Ke called up the weird text message interface and gave it to Luo Feiyan. "You are a non-mainstream Martian text!" Luo Feiyan took a look at his mobile phone. There were five words in total. He only knew one of the words "Stop", and he was immediately confused. The five words displayed on the text message of the phone are "Á¬-º¾ --- ‹›-‹›" "You take a closer look!" Su Ke gave a smirk, then encouraged Luo Feiyan to find and explore the rich connotations. Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke''s expression so strange. Although she realized that it was not good, her strong thirst for curiosity and curiosity made her look back and forth, carefully thinking for a long time, still confused. . "Have I had a chance to ask for help?" Luo Feiyan looked depressed. "I can give you a hint. The first four words are combined words, and you can pronounce them two words. Try it again!" Su Ke forced to smile and looked at Luo Feiyan with great anticipation. "Oh! Let me see!" Luo Feiyan continued to look down at the mobile phone, and then groped as he read it: "I see, this should be a local tyrant-vigorously-slap me-don''t-stop, even When I get up, the tyrants stubbornly do not want me ---! " Luo Feiyan''s voice stopped abruptly. Suddenly he looked up at Su Ke, his face slowly turned red, and his breathing began to have a tendency of continuous urgency. The two chest peaks suddenly went up and down, and finally the volcano began to erupt. "Su Ke! You gangster!" Luo Feiyan shot up and rushed directly towards Su Ke. It was one thing to tease Su Ke himself, but now it is another thing to be teased by Su Ke. This kid from Yanjing came back after playing around for a while and dared to break ground in front of Tai Sui. This was impatient! Su Ke flashed around, Luo Feiyan was chasing and blocking. At Su Ke''s current level, Luo Feiyan''s pursuit of next year may be futile, even if he only depends on his physical fitness. In the end, Su Ke could only release water secretly, leaving a flaw, which made Luo Feiyan catch it, but Luo Feiyan''s powder boxing was not enough for Su Ke to massage. The rain on the small fist generally fell on Su Ke. On his body, Shujin is activating blood. "Okay! Alright! Sister Yan!" Su Ke prepared to start begging for mercy: "Don''t fight, is it OK for me to fulfill your wish?" "Su Ke! You''re dead!" Luo Feiyan was just about to finish his work. Who knew that Su Ke ignited the fuse again and again. After a while, Luo Fei was out of breath, and finally decided not to pursue Su Ke''s provocation, but he had already recorded it in his heart, and only waited until he was in bed to settle with him. "Sister Yan, I''ll have to go back to school in a while, and I won''t go to class anymore, I guess the school will have to fire me directly!" Su Ke helped Luo Feiyan to pack up the food on the table, then said. "It''s a good idea to fire you, so you don''t harm the little girl!" Luo Feiyan was still angry, brushing the plate and turning his head to stare at Su Ke, his eyes were white, but with infinite style. "Oh, sister, we are all familiar, but if you talk nonsense, I will also sue you for slander! How can I say it is also the top ten Communist Youth League members in Weihai, OK?" "It is simply the comprehensive development of morals, intelligence, arts, labor, language, language, foreign language, science, knowledge, knowledge, skill, skill, cooking, frying, swords, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, and forks. You said they are hooked and pointed. , With a blade, with a thorn, with an eyebrow needle, with a chain, an eighteenth blade ----! " Su Ke also wanted to go on to say that when she saw Luo Feiyan lowering her plate, she wiped it on the apron at will, and pushed Su Ke directly out of the kitchen: "You do n¡¯t want to be poor, I know you are terrible, punch Nanshan Home for the elderly, kick Beihai kindergarten, you will not go to school now, it is time to leave school! " Luo Feiyan said and pointed to the wall clock on the wall. It was already three o''clock at this time. It was long past class time. Think about it. By the time of Fangfeiyi, it was already 11:30, first hit Two battles where the squadrons were close together, cooked another meal, and then discussed the business plan for a long time. The time was simply not enough. "Eh! I''m leaving now!" Su Ke also realized that time was passing too quickly, and felt that he hadn''t stayed here long, and it seemed that more than three hours had passed. When Su Ke went downstairs, he saw Lin Xiaobai still sitting behind the front desk, holding his mobile phone in his hand, typing quickly in both hands, and his face was very sweet. "Sister Xiaobai!" Su Ke stomped over, suddenly raised his voice, and then secretly aimed at the screen of the mobile phone, but Lin Xiaobai''s action was very fast, and he closed it with a thunderbolt. . "You scared me, sister Yan?" Lin Xiaobai noticed that Luo Feiyan didn''t follow him, and asked subconsciously, but immediately he remembered something, his expression was a bit unnatural, and he was meaningful towards Su Ke. Smiled. This smile was weird, and Su Ke looked straight and guilty, and intuitively guessed that Lin Xiaobai seemed to have heard something that was not suitable for children. "Go on chatting with your boyfriend! I''m gone!" Su Ke didn''t want to stay here for a long time, especially Lin Xiaobai''s eyes just got a fever on his face, and quickly rushed out the door. Although class has been in class for a long time, Su Ke went to his class teacher for the first time to cancel the vacation. Although he was absent from school a lot, he had to make up for it, but he also had to give the class teacher Shen Zheng an explanation and an attitude. Fortunately, Su Ke is now a seed player focused on training, a powerful dark horse that hits top domestic universities. Although Shen Zheng does not want Su Ke to become injured due to pride, he cannot be too harsh. He is worried that it will backfire and cause emotions. Bounce back, can only bitterly bitterly, apocalyptic. "Report!" Su Ke stood outside the classroom door and waited for the teacher to find out before he shouted. Wu Ming was Su Ke ¡¯s math teacher. He had a little trouble with Su Ke at first, but with Su Ke As Ke''s learning progressed, his views on him had long been quite different. "Come in!" Wu Ming nodded, but nodded to signal Su Ke to come in. As soon as Su Ke entered the door, he had a feeling of becoming a giant panda. All of his hot eyes looked at him, especially Wei Lan''s gaze was the strongest, as if there were too many, too many words in his eyes. Chapter 932： Film Academy Dream! [The text of Chapter 1] 933 Chapter 932 Film Academy Dream! Since Wei Lan decided to take the initiative to attack, she changed her passive waiting and even tossed her own restraint aside. If it was normal, the girl would not dare to stare at Su Ke so boldly. But now the eyes are like water, and all the memories of Su Ke these days have been transmitted along the eyes. Indeed, in the past few days, he has not texted Su Ke, and even called a few, but Su Ke thought that he had detoxified Deng Xiaotian. Basically, several times a day, I need to release the power and faint, so there are not many opportunities for two people to communicate. Looking at Wei Lan''s eyes, Su Ke grinned subconsciously. The two men met with each other. It seemed that only ten people were the only two of them, but Su Ke quickly lost, and even felt in his heart. It''s kind of bitter. I have been hesitating before. Since I had a flower-picking system, it seems that I have a lot of enthusiastic attributes on my body, and the girls have been indulged in affection, but the fact is in front of me. No avatar. Maybe this is bound to be an endless relationship! Even Wei Lan was already on the list of wanting to stay away slowly. Su Ke was worried that in case one day he couldn''t control himself, the love debt on his thick account book would be added, and his heart was darkened, and he quickly turned his eyes away. However, he saw Wang Xiaogang constantly frowning at himself over there. Su Ke suddenly gave a hard glance. If it wasn''t for the face he sent himself to the Martian text message, Su Ke would definitely not just glance at it, at least two. Walked back to my place and quickly asked the current progress of the surrounding classmates, but Su Ke did not devote himself to the state of listening, but looked at the class he was absent during this time, from the beginning to the end, his heart quickly Analysis of problem solving ideas. Fortunately, the flower picking system produced is definitely a guarantee of character. I have already received the customs clearance award for high school subjects, even if I have delayed some courses, but it seems that it has no effect at all. All the problems, at a glance, are immediately in my mind. Naturally, ideas for solving problems appeared. Originally, he entered the door halfway, but he didn''t realize that the bell was ringing after class. Su Ke didn''t move. It was almost ten lines at a glance, but the questions were broken and there was no stagnation. This smooth feeling seemed to Su Ke. It is the patent of Xueba, but He had thought that he had achieved it now. "Boss Su Ke!" Suddenly Wang Xiaogang popped up and slaps him on the back of Su Ke. He is so absorbed and devoted to solving the problem that Su Ke suddenly startled and turned his head. "Boss, let me tell you something!" Su Keben was about to get angry, but Wang Xiaogang immediately began to change the subject, his spirits were flying, he didn''t know what bad water was coming out of his stomach. "Say!" "I may be going to Yanjing next month! Boss, haven''t you just come back from Yanjing? Tell me about your friends and introduce me, so you can cover me up!" Wang Xiaogang looked sloppy He squinted his eyes at Su Ke. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Sucker let him say a moment, without understanding what it meant. "I''m not telling you that I want to take the Yanjing Film Academy. After the enrollment plan comes out at the end of next month, I have to go there to prepare for the exam. I am going to apply for a training class first, and then after the Spring Festival, I have to attend The first test, shit, the director department has to pass four rounds of examinations! " As soon as Wang Xiaogang said that the exam was to gnash his teeth, it would be better to look at him like nothing and take the exam directly. "Do you really want to enter the film school?" Su Ke had heard this from Wang Xiaogang more than once. He had been dreaming that he was daydreaming. Who knows that it is on the agenda now. "That is, this is my dream. The most precious thing in a person is life, and life is only once for everyone. A person''s life should be spent like this: When he looks back on his past, he will not remorse for his idle years, nor for his busy life. Shameless for doing nothing. In this way, before his death, he can proudly say, "I have dedicated my entire life and all my energy to the most magnificent cause in the world? ? Fight for human film career. " "How Steel Is Made", the famous sentence of Paul Kochakin in this novel was interpreted by Wang Xiaogang with a strong voice, with a high-pitched voice and rich action expressions. Such a five-three-thick man, such a performance, suddenly Sukh has a strong sense of disobedience. "Why do you give up treatment?" Su Ke looked at Wang Xiaogang with a speechless expression. "Ah?" Wang Xiaogang looked stunned and startled. "Why not heal?" Su Ke repeated. "Oh! Boss, my heart is broken, haven''t you seen the charm of my words? Damn Yan Ying, the director''s department has to test the recitation, boss, haven''t you found out that I was just using life to recite Is it? ¡±Wang Xiaogang was so distressed that he had to bare his chest and feet to release the pain in his heart. "Eh! I find that you are using your life to sell cuteness!" Su Ke knew that Wang Xiaogang was not as bad as he did, and after thinking about it, he said, "When you go to Yanjing, I will introduce you, but Now that you''ve thought about it, you need to work hard! I heard that Yanjing Film Academy is particularly difficult to take! " "Where is it particularly difficult to test! It is particularly particularly difficult to test. Thousands of horses cross the wooden bridge. No one knows that it will be drowned and drowned in the next second, but I have a feeling that I will be able to pass the test. Wang Xiaogang''s words were tenacious, his face tough. "Nothing can stop me. I yearn for freedom, my career is empty, and my heart has nothing to worry about--!" Wang Xiaogang is now not only cheap, but even a little nervous, he is still reading poetry. , Now it has become a singing with a high mood. Xu Wei''s "Blue Lotus" was adapted and performed by Wang Xiaogang. Although there are not many vicissitudes of the original version of the sound, there is a perseverance to advance every day and advance for the ideal. "Stop!" Su Ke made a stop gesture. If Wang Xiaogang were allowed to play it, he would probably become an Allegro in the future: "Well, the future of our movies will be left to you. The task is arduous and the road Rugged, get ready now! " Su Ke had long seen Wei Lan keep turning her head, but Wang Xiaogang''s big light bulb stood here, which made her a little embarrassed to come, so Su Ke had to bomb Wang Xiaogang first. Wang Xiaogang finally found like-minded supporters, looked at Su Ke, and nodded heavily. "In order to understand the lonely and lonely school sisters and sisters in the film academy, and to save the actresses who have given up in the entertainment industry, my joining will certainly be a landmark turning point in the film industry. Handsome blank! " "From now on I will live a beautiful life like a cloud. It is really exciting to think about it!" Wang Xiaogang was looking forward to a bright future, but he did not forget Su Ke, a supporter. "Boss, when you want to enter the entertainment industry, our brother will give you a minute in a matter of words. You can go to my show casually, and the actress can choose whatever you want. Go to bed scene! " Chapter 933： If it fails! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 934 Chapter 933 If It Collapses! Su Ke listened to the ringing bell of class suddenly, watching Wang Xiaogang reluctantly ran to his seat, and Wei Lan looked at himself very resentfully, it was very speechless, so the good time of ten minutes between classes was so Wang Xiaogang took over. It was a physical education class, but now it has been ruthlessly owned by the English teacher. As he watched the English teacher step on the podium with the lesson plan, Su Ke''s mobile phone vibrated. "For my long hair and waist, how about a young man marrying me?" Su Ke took a deep breath and looked up at Wei Lan''s back, but the girl had a straight waist, looked at the blackboard, and looked like a serious listener, except that she put her hand under the desk and thought she should hold her cell phone . Such a direct confession suddenly made Su Ke feel helpless, didn''t know how to answer, and even felt a fever on his face. Thinking back to the scene before himself and Wei Lan, this girl can be said to be Su Ke''s first friend in the entire class who is willing to accept his own friend. At that time, he was lonely like an air man. At that time, Wang Xiaogang still run on himself from time to time, and he can only accept it, Wei Lan, to make a siege for himself, and even quarreled with Wang Xiaogang. A trivial matter, occupying a huge position in Su Ke''s heart. If it develops according to common sense, it seems that Wei Lan and Wei Lan are likely to become lovers. With the increasing number of love debts they carry, they really cannot choose. I already have some how to deal with my relationship with other girls, I do not want to hurt anyone, but what can I do? Looking at the phone, how should I reply to the text message! Wei Lan suddenly turned her head and looked at Su Ke, she did hold her cell phone in her hand, but did not wait for a moment, and finally couldn''t hold it, only to find Su Ke''s face bowed. Wei Lan, who was already extremely stubborn, suddenly had a kind of pain like a knife. She hoped that Su Ke would give her a positive answer within the first second of the text message, but now it has been a few minutes. Su Grams remained speechless. How much courage does a girl have to gather to fight so recklessly? Wei Lan clutched her cell phone tightly, her little hand shook slightly because she was too hard. Su Ke trembled, his hand vibrated again, still Wei Lan''s short message: "Pay attention to the lecture, don''t be distracted!" "Oh, okay!" Su Ke breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, Wei Lan wasn''t aggressive, and she was very good at helping herself to solve the problem, but such a problem is really unavoidable, and she will face it sooner or later. It was nothing more than two answers, but it was so difficult to make a decision. Su Ke did the ostrich again and could only pretend that everything was unknown. In order to calm down his messy brain, Su Ke could only plunge into the sea of ??questions again, and the teacher on the podium taught, but Su Ke kept his head up and kept sitting on the exercises. This state lasted until afternoon in the afternoon, and the students in the class rushed to see Wei Lan slowly packing the textbooks. Su Ke knew that she was waiting for herself. Take a deep breath: "Hi, Wei Lan, I may not be able to go home with you today!" Wei Lan had an accident on her face, and her smile was awkward: "Oh, it''s okay, I''m used to going home alone these days!" After speaking, he hurriedly packed the textbooks into his schoolbag and hurried to the classroom Went outside. Su Ke was speechless and only sighed. Originally, Su Ke was a driving school today. Naturally, there was no way to go with Wei Lan. The second reason was that because of Luo Feiyan''s business plan, he had to meet Ma Ina himself. Maybe this is just an excuse for trying to avoid Wei Lan. He took out his mobile phone and dialed it to Ma Ina, and the two of them quickly decided where to meet. Su Ke''s relationship with Ma Ina is a bit strange. Two people are like a boss and an employee, but they have a super-friendly relationship. Although there is a big reason for this, Ma Ina wants to repay herself, but it is true It really happened. However, after this incident, Ma Ina did not show the slightest transcendence. She was still devoted to planning for Sooke''s investment. During this time, there were very few basic contacts, and even only a few times were about charity funds. Preparation for the meeting. The weather turned cool, and Ma Ina had put on her coat because she had moved from the bungalow area to the rented building by Su Ke, which was relatively close to the Weihai commercial office at work. Su Ke was almost home when she called. Just go back and change clothes first. Long goose yellow sweater, tightly wrapped hips at the hem, and a pair of blue denim pencil pants underneath, the two long legs are set against a slender. "Hello boss!" Mayna was far away and began to say hello to Suker. This attitude made Suker relaxed when she got along with her. Although the two had a one-night stand, it was still hers. For the first time, although Ma Ina also said that the biggest wish is to become a husband, but this girl seems to have forgotten the previous things and is generous. "Come on, go ahead!" Su Ke chose a restaurant specializing in stone pot fish. Although the restaurant is not large, it only has two floors, but if he didn''t come in early, he wouldn''t be able to book a seat. "Have you been working well at the commercial bank recently?" Su Ke first ordered a three-pound black fish, and then handed the recipe to Ma Ina, asking casually. "How can it be smooth. Shopping malls are like battlefields. If you pull in a large customer to make a deposit, the account manager will earn more money. Now everyone has indicators on their heads. I haven''t completed it in two months!" Maina looked at the recipe and ordered two delicious side dishes, but said helplessly. "Shouldn''t it, how could someone like you be able to complete the task?" Indeed, in the eyes of Su Ke, Ma Ina is really level, especially in the futures investment of soybeans, her vision is accurate and unique. "Hidden rules, you don''t know. It''s the Eight Immortals who have shown their magical powers. Some managers are beginning to seduce customers. It''s disgusting!" Speaking of which, Ma Ina''s expression was disgusted. "Let''s resign!" Su Ke blurted out, not expecting such a shady deal in the banking industry. "I resign and you support me? My boss!" Ma Ina looked at Su Ke meaningfully and raised her eyebrows. Su Ke made her say a little ashamed, and raised her hand subconsciously and pinched her nose bridge: "I have already thought about it, the foundation will not say that we need to set up a special investment company, and now officially invite you to be the company''s general manager ! " "What if I shut down your company?" Maina didn''t seem to rejoice in Su Ke''s imagination, and looked at Su Ke with her chin. "It''s not my company, it''s our company, and it doesn''t matter if it goes down, but you have to be a cow for me in your life!" The more indifferent Maina was, the more Su Ke couldn''t help it Just kidding. "Oh!" Ma Ina nodded, seemingly calculating the gains and losses, in a very casual tone: "Do you mean that if you fail, you will have to ride for a lifetime?" Chapter 934： Sucker Foundation [The text of Chapter 1] 935 Chapter 934 Sucker Foundation Su Ke had just picked up the tea, but fortunately he hadn''t drank it, otherwise he would have to spit out a lotus flower, spray Ma Ina with a falling flower, and his pretty cheeks would be flushed and embarrassed to die. What does it mean to be a horse for a horse? "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Ke burst out of the boss''s power, but this tone was a bit bluffing. "Hey, I just wanted to try it without failing first, and see if you can fulfill your promise!" Maina spit out her tongue. This woman is not stupid, but she is very clever, knowing that if she is to Su Keqiong Chasing fierce traffic will definitely be counterproductive. Going to bed with Su Ke, he was out of gratitude, but it may not be because Su Ke is a little handsome, but also because he is a lot of young. If you have one night passion for two people, you use this as a tie to Su Ke. The weight is absolutely worthless. However, the two people didn''t talk much about the truth, let alone their emotional basis, and they are likely to be misunderstood as gold worshippers who are greedy for Sukh wealth. Instead, it is better to use this as a starting point, to get closer to Su Ke through his own ability, in the subtle way, let Su Ke like himself, fall in love with himself, can not be separated from himself. After a series of operations on the futures battlefield, Maina is able to believe that she can help Su Ke to continue to expand the property. If she can help Su Ke build a commercial aircraft carrier, she is also confident that Su Ke will be on this carrier. Leave a place for yourself. Su Ke is the captain, then he will surely get the position of chief mate or chief engineer, then the future of the two people will be tightly closed together. So Su Ke mentioned earlier that she wanted to resign. In fact, she had already expected that she was very tired during this time. In the daytime at Weihai Commercial Bank, she had to constantly observe the futures market in her spare time. Every small change would Let yourself ponder and analyze for hours. Since this time, Ma Ina''s daily rest time has averaged no more than five hours, her skin appears a little dull, and even her aunt has become a little disturbed by staying up late for a long time. She was frightened to buy a pregnancy test paper. Twice, only to relax. However, watching the continued rise of soybean futures every day, thinking of Su Ke making a lot of money because of his accurate judgment, I feel that no matter how much it is worth it. "Okay, okay!" Su Ke beckoned, and a large pot of stone pot fish had been brought up during the conversation. It was steaming, and the aroma pot was: "Eat while talking!" "Come, you try this!" Su Ke raised his hand and clamped a piece of fish for Maina. Indeed, the moment he saw Maina today, he was shocked. Although she put on light makeup, she couldn''t. Hiding the exhaustion of the body and the embarrassment of his face: "Hurry up and make up, you see how tired you are! Hard work!" In a bland sentence, Ma Yina, who was an old god, was originally a girl who grew up in a single parent family and ran for the condition of his father. After suffering the cold and warmth of the world, the girl who had a strong inner nerve and suddenly felt a sore nose There seems to be some water mist spreading in the eye sockets. Ma Yina sucked her nose, pressed her soft and almost out of control emotion, and looked solemnly, and raised his hand to pay a military salute to Su Ke. This act was playful and cute, which made people irresistible. "No hard work, serve the people!" Su Ke didn''t fail to see the flickering tears in Maina''s eyes just now, and she lost her heart. She almost caused the girl to burst into tears. She was shocked and wanted to quickly change the topic and adjust the mood of the girl. . "I don''t know what services can be provided to the people?" "A variety of things, everything you can think of, nothing you can''t do without me! There are ordinary, and of course there are --- special! Comrades of the people, do you want to experience it first?" Maina Fei gave Su Ke a Winking, but her type is not as fascinating as Luo Feiyan, and it''s a little bit nondescript. "Next time, next time! What is the trend of the soybeans in your hands now?" Su Ke is very satisfied with the current relationship between the two people. Although they have had close contact, they have no foundation for their relationship. The best way is to follow Its natural. "Fortunately, according to the current trend, conservatively speaking, when the contract expires, the total amount of funds reaches 7 million is absolutely no problem!" Ma Ina was very firm in her judgment, and it turned out that she did. a little. "Last time you said we had more than three million balances!" Su Ke thought for a while, but he couldn''t remember the exact number. "Well, the exact last time was 3,876,504 yuan, but some time ago I started with a certain amount of gold, and now the price of gold is bottoming out, although the increase in this hard currency may not be It''s too big, but it will always bounce back! " Su Ke has given Ma Ina enough control, so Ma Ina hasn''t reported to him on the purchase of gold, but this is nothing, no need for suspects, no doubt about employment. "There are still about 1.5 million funds available in your hand! After all, you can''t put all your eggs in the same basket!" Maina came out without any data reports this time. After all, she went out to eat and took Writing a briefcase is a bit cumbersome. "We can increase our investment in soybeans. This time we went to Yanjing to get an inside story. Soon there will be large-scale households and large companies with strong funds!" Su Ke received the news from Song Dashan. Speak up, including the investment strategy over there. "If they enter the market in the short term, the expected return should not be too large, but the total amount of funds is strong, and it will always improve the return. So we follow up?" Maina quickly analyzed the feasibility. "Follow up!" Su Ke showed his boss''s demeanor and directly clapped: "By the way, we can first extract a part of the money won from Macau to invest!" "Yeah!" Ma Ina nodded, the two chatted without delay, but Su Ke won 60 million dollars, a huge amount, but Su Ke said earlier that this is a donation for children who are out of school in the mountains, specifically for In establishing a charitable foundation, Maina was naturally not included in the utilization plan. "Also, is Mr. He Shusheng''s donation in place?" "I haven''t got it in place yet. I passed on with Miss He Fenglu. I think it''s best to ask Mr. He to donate on the spot when the Charity Foundation officially opens the ribbon-cutting, and you didn''t say it. He is the honorary chairman. When he attends Then, this foundation is definitely a hit! " It seems to be annotating this sentence, Maina looks forward to looking forward: "Macao King of Gamblers as the honorary chairman, this is not what ordinary foundations can do, right you think about the name of the foundation Or is it called the Sucker Foundation? " Chapter 935： Hit the beauty plan? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 936 Chapter 935 is a beauty plan? Su Ke patted his head and smiled bitterly. Although the flower picking system has been adopted since the fight, the personality of the entire person has changed dramatically. He is no longer introverted and indifferent, but he cannot change his low-key personality. Zhang Yang''s name, he really didn''t want to use it. ¡°I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s better to use this name. Since it ¡¯s a donation to out-of-school children in the mountainous area, what about the Mountain Spring Foundation?¡± Su Ke scratched his head. This was a question that I had n¡¯t thought of before. Not so thorough. "Shanquan? I feel a bit stingy. I think the foundation''s current specific donation target is out-of-school children in mountainous areas, but when it develops, the scope of radiation will definitely be greater!" Ma Ina was not afraid to touch the mold of her boss, she directly raised her objections, and said, her eyes brightened: "The name of the One Fund sounds very good. It is the goal we want to surpass. Why should we call it the Second Fund?" "Oh!" Su Ke said for a moment, immediately reacted, his face was depressed: "Do you think I''m quite good! ¡°Hey, it ¡¯s a bit of a second. Others have money, either start a business or enjoy it first. You ¡¯re good, you ¡¯ve won so much money, and you want to invest in charity. But to be honest, I really admire your courage. "Maina had such an idea the first time she heard Su Ke say that she would build a foundation. "The money won always seems to be ill-gotten wealth. Isn''t the TV always showing the words of the NPC deputy?" Su Ke shrugged: "Help others and be happy!" "We will make money in the future. I still worry about you if you don''t have any money!" Su Ke first took Maina a fart and put on a high hat: "It can be said to help those children in the mountains. An encouragement, people, don''t be too selfish! " In other words, Mai Nadi always felt that it was a show, hypocrisy, and fake appearance, but she didn''t feel Su Ke''s hypocrisy. To be honest, if a truly hypocritical person, she would never If you take out 60 million for charity, you must not invest in real money. "Big Han Fund?" Maina suddenly thought of the TV series "Big Han Emperor". Since the foundation''s purpose is to help out-of-school children, then these flowers of the motherland will surely make the country stronger and reproduce the great Han Dynasty. "Sweaty?" Su Ke didn''t respond to what Maina said for a moment, raised her hand to pinch her nose, and said casually. "What''s sweating, I''m talking about the Han dynasty, OK?" Maina gave Su Ke a white look, and felt Su Ke''s inference was really speechless. "Han of the Han Dynasty, the Dahan Foundation always feels a sense of contradiction. It might as well be called Shenghan, rather than the Shengtang Foundation!" Since the direction lies in the prosperity of history, the Tang Dynasty is also a Stunning times. "Sheng Tang? It''s not impossible!" Ma Ina nodded, expressing her approval, but what they didn''t expect was that the name of a foundation finalized on the dinner table would shine in the future. , Became China''s premier private foundation. "You will be responsible for the preparation of the foundation, but before that you will definitely leave from Weihai Commercial Bank and set up your own work team. I don''t know any talents in this area. You have to recruit yourself! "Su Ke was still the shopkeeper. "Well, rest assured, boss, I won''t let you down!" Maina himself issued a military order, but it was not easy for a girl in her twenties to support such work independently. "Take this slowly, don''t worry!" Su Ke didn''t want to put too much pressure on her, but suddenly remembered that Luo Feiyan also needed financial support. "One more thing, wait until the December futures contract arrives. In the future, you have to set aside five million for me, and I have some other plans! " "Huh?" Maina was a little surprised. The amount of five million yuan was not small, but the money was always Su Ke, so she didn''t want to ask, but Su Ke himself said it. "I have a friend here to start a beauty and cosmetics company, but the funding gap is still huge!" "Cosmetics? Fang Fei people?" I didn''t expect that Maina was so quick-minded that she found clues in her words and came to a conclusion. "Eh! How did you guess!" Su Ke was even more stunned. "Boss, you say it''s beauty cosmetics, and you have a part-time job at the Fangfeiyi people. If you know nothing about your boss, is my employee too incompetent!" Maina finished speaking, paused slightly, and lowered her voice: "Boss, I heard that Fangfeiyi''s head is a big beautiful woman! You won''t be a beautiful lady!" "Ahem, what, eat first, eat!" Su Ke felt that these women''s instincts were really powerful, often arbitrarily guessing, but also not far away from the facts, why they are in favor of beauty, they are already Creampie ''got a beauty. Speaking too much, Su Ke didn''t want to say more and more wrong, and quickly started to serve Ma Ina again, and began to burrow himself, but this topic was skipped. "By the way, how is your father''s health now?" Su Ke is now half a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. If Maina''s father is still hugging, he may not be able to personally give him a pulse and adjust it. "Now that I''m almost recovered, I have no problem living. Sometimes I have to go out for a long time. Otherwise, if I come out today, I have to cook for my dad first!" Maina raised her father, her face on her face. Very satisfied, nothing is more important than the health of my father. And it is Su Ke who is the most successful here. After all, if he did not send charcoal in the snow, he may be separated from his father. "Well, healing is good! Healing is good! Is the house still used to living?" The boss of Su Ke is very humane. Of the family situation of the employees, of course, there is only one such employee, and the employee also talks to himself When the room is rounded, it is natural to care more. "Very good, everything is fine, and the neighborhood is very quiet. My dad feels very satisfied!" For this arrangement of Su Ke, Maina was very grateful: "Boss, what arrangements do you have tomorrow? ? " "Scheduling? Go to school!" Su Ke didn''t know what Maina intended, and was a little puzzled. "Please, it''s Saturday tomorrow, OK, you take a break!" Ma Ina said, Su Ke just reacted. It turned out that Saturday was tomorrow, but when it comes to any arrangements, this is really not there yet. "What else can we do if we are resting? As a otaku!" As soon as Su Ke finished talking, the mobile phone in his pocket began to vibrate, took out a look, and his mother Zhang Xue, who even showed up on the caller ID, immediately connected directly. "Hey! Su Ke! When are you coming back tonight?" Zhang Xue asked over the phone, but before Su Ke began to answer, he continued to say: "If you''re fine, come back early, Xiao Xue is here!" Xiaoxue? Is Bai Xue here? Chapter 936： He Fenglus careful thinking! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 937 He Fenglu''s careful thinking! Su Ke holding the mobile phone and suddenly had a few seconds of petrification. Two of these girls were the most sticky, one was Ye Wei who was immersed in his own world, and the other was immersed in love. Proud white snow. From the first good morning in the morning to the good night under the night, Bai Xue must have two text messages of greetings every day, and even the time of sending is basically the same every day. Su Ke even subconsciously thought that this girl sent the text messages regularly. . However, when Su Ke was in Yanjing, it was almost rare that she could reply to the text message in time. After all, after exhausting the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", she would always fall into deep sleep without regularity. She mentioned it to her yesterday morning and would return to Weihai today. How could this girl react so quickly, Su Ke''s head was full of surprises. "What? Something is happening at home?" Maina was able to hear clearly the voice of Su Ke''s mother over the phone. She also went twice during this time. It was all about Su Youfu preparing to expand the business scale and needed to find a new store. She went Helped with the planning, so I was very familiar with Su Ke''s parents. What''s more, Su Ke''s parents couldn''t help but think that they would be called in-laws in the future. "Uh! Relatives are coming from the family!" Su Ke subconsciously lied a little lie. After he finished speaking, he found that this situation really left him out of control. A lie always needs thousands of lies to modify. Someday, the loopholes will get bigger and bigger. However, Maina did not question Su Ke''s statement, and nodded: "Okay, we have finished eating, so go back first!" Indeed, the two were chatting and eating. Most of the stone pot fish in the pot had been eliminated. Su Ke got up and settled the bill, taking Ma Ina to take her home. "Boss? May I ask for special service?" Before she got out of the car, she looked at Su Ke, and only drank tea in the dining room, but her face was like two red clouds after drinking, and she said towards Su Ke. He squeezed his eyes. "Eh! Next time! Next time!" Su Ke fled, and naturally knew that Maina wasn''t just talking about it. After all, it wasn''t the first time for the two. If they agreed, it would be absolutely live. The rhythm of a battle. When I looked at it, it was now 6:30, and it took me less than an hour to eat with Maina, and Su Ke even rushed back to his small supermarket in only ten minutes. "Ah? You are all here!" As soon as Su Ke came in, he looked at a small supermarket that wasn''t really big. There were a lot of people in the counter. Bai Xue held his mother''s hand at the counter, and He Fenglu sat next to him. His father Su Youfu is entertaining customers in the store. "Su Ke!" Bai Xue stood up at once, her eyes were affectionate, if there was not a counter between them, I''m afraid she would pounce at the moment. "Not surprised? Surprised?" "It''s too unexpected! Fenglu is here too!" Su Ke looked at He Fenglu, who was a little embarrassed, and greeted her with a smile. After all, only she was here when she first arrived, and she always got to the landlord. friendship. "Su Ke, you take Xiaoxue and Miss He out for a good meal!" Zhang Xue began to give orders on the side of the counter. She was also surprised by Bai Xue''s sudden arrival, but the last time she knew her son and her Already asleep in a bed, how to say half a daughter-in-law. Originally there was nothing to eat at home, but they were unprepared at first. They came too suddenly. Secondly, what kind of wind was exposed. This is always a guest. You need to be entertained. Think about letting a few young people go out to the restaurant! "Auntie, go with your uncle! Our family has a lively meal!" Bai Xue said, holding her mother''s hand, coquettishly. "Hey, you young people, let ¡¯s eat. My uncle and your uncle still have to visit the store. Let''s go!" Zhang Xue naturally knew that he would leave some private space for the young people. He Fenglu stood on the side, and her good tutor made her pay great attention to etiquette. Although she was slightly restrained, she said, "Uncle and aunt, let''s go together! You and your uncle will feel like a big family!" "Forget it, my parents still have something to do, let''s go eat!" Although Su Ke has just eaten a meal, but depending on the situation, Shirayuki and He Fenglu should have just got off the plane and didn''t eat anything. With the parents, I am afraid the two girls are still a little uncomfortable. Su Ke said that Bai Xue and He Fenglu no longer insisted, and the two directly took luggage with Su Ke to get in the car. After all, if there was no He Fenglu, Bai Xue would surely be killed and he would not go to the hotel, but now he ca n¡¯t. He Fenglu would never live in Su Ke''s house. After all, there was no empty room. "Why did you come here suddenly?" Su Ke slowly started the car and asked. "Isn''t someone trying to die for you! We haven''t seen each other for eight days!" Bai Xue seems to have a record every day. After speaking, he beaked: "You don''t know what I want, I will send you Texting, calling, no one is always talking to me! " Bai Xue soon became a deep-haired girl, and Yu Cheng''s girl, Cheng Cheng Yulu, was very fascinated by Su Ke, not only for Su Ke, but also enthusiastic about men and women. He Fenglu came over this time, and there was a reason why Bai Xue invited her, but she also understood that this girl just asked herself whether she would come, after all, the two good girlfriends were almost inseparable, but she really agreed. I nodded and promised at the time, and my heart was a little strange. It seemed that Su Ke had a kind of nostalgic miss, remembering the kiss when he was at the casino, and the hero who saved the beauty when he was at the racecourse. This is the first time in her life that she has felt this way about a man. He Fenglu''s family education is extremely harsh. Although she is usually approachable during normal communication, no matter whether the other party is a child of a senior official, a wealthy family, or an ordinary person, it is decent to take care of others, but it also shows that she is lonely and arrogant. Her eyes are the same, and naturally she will not favor more. But it now seems that Su Ke has broken the attitude of life she has developed for more than two decades, which is really incredible. "I''m here to check if he put money into practical use, not to come to see him!" He Fenglu kept making excuses for himself. Yes, it is like that! He Fenglu was still engaged in psychological struggle, and suddenly felt that his body was shaking involuntarily, and Bai Xue, who was sitting next to himself, also fell over. Su Ke suddenly leaned the car on the side of the road, his face was not so good, turned his head Said: "Wait a minute, I''m doing something now!" Chapter 937： Hit your face with peach blossoms! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 938 Chapter 937 Hit You With a Peach Blossom! In fact, Su Ke has already slowed down the car just now, and has been hesitating whether he should appear on such occasions. Many things may not seem simple on the surface. The last time I saw Qin Zheng, it was during Ye Wei''s hospitalization. Qin Zheng also visited a patient, and the two met unexpectedly. But at that time, the two had not seen each other for a long time. At least one month, compared with the previous contacts, the encounter in the hospital was not harmonious. At least Su Ke thought so. He had left a deep mark on Su Ke''s young and weak atrium when he had intimate contact, holding hands and kissing. After all, at that time, he had just got the flower picking system. Out of a fledgling rookie, how could he eat Qin Zheng''s joke. There are even times when dreaming at night that I can''t help but think of this woman who exudes mature intellectual charm. As for what is done in the dream, it is not enough to be humane. However, the chance encounter in the hospital made Su Ke feel that there seemed to be an invisible layer between Qin Zheng and himself. Although it was invisible and intangible, it was real, it seemed rusty, even talking and talking. Some are careful. Just now, Su Ke saw Qin Zheng, wavy curly hair, and a khaki long trench coat. From the back, the effect of waist waist is full, highlighting the grace of the figure, exuding her mature and elegant temperament. Black thick stockings and dark brown boots will attract passers-by between walking. After all, the love of beauty does not distinguish between men, women and children, but this is not because Su Ke first discovered Qin Zheng, but because of a man. Yuan Fang, Qin Zheng''s ex-boyfriend, was found to be Xiaosan by a split leg, and was thrown away by Qin Zheng. He even tangled and harassed her several times. Su Ke encountered it once, but the man was kicked from the door of Fang Fei by himself. I walked on, but now I went with Qin Zheng again. At the time, the first thought was that Su Ke was passing by directly. Although Qin Zheng and Yuan Fang were a little uncomfortable in her heart, she was not her own person at all, at best she was a little ambiguous. Just her friend, she has no right to demand her behavior. But people are so weird that they have decided to turn a blind eye, but they still can''t help but look at them twice, and then they decide that something is wrong. Yuan Fang followed Qin Zheng, burning in anger, with a red face and a thick neck. He was originally a more venerable figure, and gradually became a wild beast, roaring loudly, as if a dog with a tail on his tail, yelling, even if separated Looking at the window, Su Ke could not hear anything, but he always felt that this man was too shameless. Emergency braking, Su Ke quickly stopped at the roadside, even at this moment, he did not turn off, but turned his head and said "You wait for me!" Push the door directly and get off. Because Su Ke has now seen that guy named Yuan Fang grabbed Qin Zheng''s arm and pulled it hard, but the expression on his face was very tense, and he didn''t know what Qin Zheng was talking about. Similarly, what Su Qin said was not heard by Su Ke. She only knew that Qin Zheng was also rebelling. She didn''t seem to want Yuan Fang to treat herself like this, she wanted to shake off Fang Fang''s hand, and kept struggling. , But to no avail, a woman''s strength seemed humble and weak at this moment. Qin Zheng shook her arm vigorously, her face was very poor, and many people passing by were watching here, giving her a feeling of being watched, but Yuan Fang''s strength was much stronger than her: "You let go, you Don''t let go, I will call the police! " "Alarm?" Yuan Fang was agitated because of her excitement. The two lovers who have been in contact with each other for years have a worse relationship than their enemies: "I tell you Qin Zheng, don''t you think you can hide from me, today If you do n¡¯t give me an explanation, do n¡¯t even think about leaving! ¡± "I have nothing to do with you anymore! Please figure this out!" Because Qin Zheng was angry to a certain extent, her voice became very low, and she became very indifferent. "If you want to break up, break up? I tell you, no way! You follow me!" Yuan Fang specifically invited Qin Zheng to negotiate today. The two people were together for three years, and to say that they got along was harmonious, except Qin Zheng Because of the belief in the heaven-bishop-bishop, they have always followed the teachings. It is absolutely impossible to have a relationship between men and women before marriage. It is conceivable that Yuan Fang endured extremely hard. Naturally, he had to solve his physical needs through his own channels. And in his status, some women were eager to rely on him. One would fight, one would endure, one or two. In the past three years, several women have also changed while carrying Qin Zheng. Some have a precedent and can no longer be restrained. His behavior became even more reckless in the end, until Qin Zheng found out that it did not converge, and until Qin Zheng suddenly broke up, it was really panic. Most of this panic is because he feels that he is too disadvantaged. For three years, a woman was placed, and a beautiful woman was in front of her, but she did not eat it, but she was still in perfect health. Bai gave someone a girlfriend for three years, and the thought of Yuan Fang felt mad at the thought. Playing the eagle all year round, but let the eagle peck his eyes, what is this Nima! "I''m paralyzed, I should take a closer look. If you dumped me, I immediately went to the little cub''s bed. You won''t serve Lao Tzu. You and the kid named Su Ke will be all right. Pack up! "Yuan Fang did check the bottom line of Su Ke. In his opinion, the boy was a high school student. He could kill the wind and waves that he could turn up, and he could pinch himself with one hand. As for Su Ke''s relationship with Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty, he didn''t know at all, there is no way, the information is asymmetric, he still asked the channel of the situation for customers who had done beauty in Fangfeiyi people! "You mean and shameless!" Suddenly mentioning Su Ke''s name, Qin Zheng suddenly felt a little hesitant. Yuan Fang used this as an excuse and threatened himself constantly. "I''m despicable and shameless, that''s better than you slut, stealing a man on my back, and **** is a little cub, and I''m so good at you in bed! If he can do it, I can do it better!" The rude and shameless language made Qin Zheng feel a constant rise of anger, and even felt a feeling of dizziness in her head. She bit her lower lip tightly and retreated backward desperately, trying to pull her hand out of Yuan Fang''s paw. Yuan Fang sneered, speaking more and more angry, all the past events were floating in front of her eyes, and she was about to speak again. Suddenly, she felt that the back collar was tight, and she turned back subconsciously. She turned around and looked involuntarily. I did not expect that it was Su. G. "Okay! You this ---!" "Slap!" Su Ke didn''t even wait for him to finish, a big mouth fanned over, and the sound was crisp and clear. "You **** ---!" "Slap!" The second slapped. "I am ---!" "Slap!" The third slapped. "I---!" "Slap!" The fourth --- Chapter 938： Anytime! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 939 Chapter 938 The habit of Chinese people who are keen on watching seems to have grown into a talent in the blood. In just a few minutes, many people have begun to stop and watch the excitement, whispering, and pointing. The slaps are crisp and the sound is pleasing. As long as Yuan Fang opens his mouth, Su Ke''s slap will immediately fall off, his cheeks will be red and swollen, and the fat will increase. Each slap will make Yuan Fang painfully sigh. Qin Zheng took his hand back long ago, looking at Yuan Fang who had been entangled with himself just now, showing off his strength and threatening himself, even the man who wanted to brutally bind himself away was beaten by Su Ke, but he was a little dumbfounded. Now Yuan Fang is very embarrassed, but there is still the prestige just like a ragdoll. Su Ke was stunned. In addition to wanting to resist at the beginning, he basically gave up his fate now. She didn''t know when Su Ke appeared, but now she looked at Su Ke with a savior, and she was panicked and began to calm down. Just now Qin Zheng knew how helpless he was, watching those around him as if they were playing monkeys, full of anger and helplessness, and at the moment Su Ke appeared, he finally found his support. "Is Su Ke too violent!" He Fenglu, who had stepped out of the car at this time, saw the other side of Su Ke, frowned, and stepped back subconsciously, and said to Bai Xue beside him. "Where? You heard it just now, that man is really too smoky, and Su Ke slaps him. It''s still light!" Bai Xue didn''t think there was anything wrong with Su Ke doing this, Su Ke was even more bloody. She''s all seen it before. Originally in Macau, Su Ke dared to shoot at people directly. Now slapping is simply a gentle means, soft like spring weather and rain. "Slap!" It was another slap in the face. Su Ke saw that if he hadn''t grabbed Yuan Fang''s collar by himself, I''m afraid this man was standing steadily and shaky. Now Yuan Fang''s face is full of peach blossoms, and it''s red. It ¡¯s accurate to say that the red is dark, and Su Ke was really angry just now. Otherwise, he would not draw Yuanfang so vigorously. Before he got off the car, he was treated as a compound Qin Zheng and Yuan Fang again. What a contradiction. Who knows that this is not the case, Qin Zheng still remains single, but Yuan Fang has been chasing, even aggressive, threatening and intimidating. What''s more, I was involved in this, and I felt so unbearable to Qin Zheng that it was unbearable. I roughly slapped it for more than a dozen slaps and slapped it to the flesh. "What else do you want to say?" Su Ke pressed slightly, grabbing Yuan Fang''s collar, and slowly pulled over to him. The voice was still soft, but the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed a bit cold. Yuanfang felt that her brain was a bit swaying, with Venus in her eyes, and her face could not tell what it felt like now. From the beginning of her pain, she felt numb for a while. "You''re waiting --- see me --- don''t make it-die you!" Yuan Fang was speechless, and even spit mixed with saliva. When he spoke, it flowed down the corner of his mouth, his face was abominable and ugly. nausea. "You?" Su Ke didn''t really think that Yuan Fang would pose any threat to himself. In Weihai, to this day, the official counts as the guest of the party secretary Wan Guosong. Regarding underground forces, although he manages three streets, Liu Feihong is his own sister, and Zhang Fat is also called his own martial arts friend. He even cooperated during the war with the two-headed wolf brothers. Su Ke is usually low-key and unwilling to cause problems, but when he encounters things, he will never shrink back, not to mention that he is still in charge now. "Stay with me at any time!" Su Ke said here, and immediately let go of her hand, and Yuan Fang''s feet were soft, and she sat paralyzed on the ground, because of anger, her chest was constantly undulating, panting and snoring. "Su Ke!" At this time Qin Zheng came over and heard Yuan Fang''s words, she suddenly felt nervous. She was very clear about Yuan Fang''s details. Her family was rich, and she was only in Weihai City. In addition to the city also opened shopping malls in two counties and districts, the Pearl Plaza is their home. And Yuan Fang ¡¯s father has been operating in his hometown, Wencheng County. The Pearl Mall in Weihai City has been given to his son to take care of it. It can be said that Yuan Fang has a lot of money and a successful career. Although the Pearl Mall is not a big hit, it has always been It is developing steadily. The lack of understanding of Su Ke led Qin Zheng to worry about what trouble he might have. Now, although Su Ke helped himself to clear the siege, when he thought of Yuan Fang''s revenge, he suddenly became nervous. "Don''t hit it!" Qin Zheng watched Su Ke squat down again, for fear he would do it again, quickly walked over and grabbed Su Ke''s arm. "Sister Qin Zheng, like this kind of dog skin plaster, you have to solve it once, without hitting him half-dead, you have to come and entangle you in the future!" Su Ke didn''t know why Qin Zheng''s face was a little bad, but it was because of Yuan Fang''s misery Maybe she had sympathy in her heart, and sighed helplessly. "No --- Su Ke, let''s not mess with him, let''s go!" Qin Zheng turned to glance at Yuan Fang. There was really no sympathy, and some were just deeply disgusted. "Ha --- little bitch, you think I''ll run away --- I can''t get you guys --- as long as I''m here --- Weihai --- I''ll let ---!" Yuan Fang saw Qin Zheng go Persuade Su Ke, but he turned a blind eye to himself, and the anger in his heart stunned his brain again, and his teeth were grinning, but before he finished speaking, he saw Su Ke step forward suddenly. Kicked over. Yuanfang wanted to avoid, but she couldn''t hold Su Ke''s movement fast. She just held her hands and turned her back to face a bit, and felt that her chest was hit by a car. The whole person was like riding a slide and rubbing out one meter directly. "Your mouth is so smelly!" Su Ke frowned, feeling that Qin Zheng''s hand holding his arm was a bit strong, and his face was a bit pale: "It''s okay, sister Qin, if he still entangles you in the future, I will let him disappear from Weihai!" Yuan Fang was kicked by Su Ke on the chest, and nearly hit the crowd, but he was not stupid, knowing that he would not be of any benefit if he stayed here, and he was also a very good-looking person. It was such a shame and shame that he was so fiercely beaten. Standing up sneakily, saw Su Ke talking to Qin Zheng, and turned away. It wasn''t that Su Ke didn''t see Yuan Fang slip away, but he wasn''t interested in stopping him at all. He wasn''t even warming up against this kind of person. "Su Ke, you hit him again this time, he certainly won''t swallow this breath, you have to be careful these days!" Qin Zheng thought about it, and felt it necessary to remind Su Ke. "Relax, I''m looking forward to seeing him in trouble!" Su Ke''s words in Qin Zheng''s eyes seemed to be more young and frivolous, but this was the point he was most worried about. "Yes, this sister, don''t worry about Su Ke!" At this time, Bai Xue also came over, standing next to Su Ke, holding his arm in one hand, said very affectionately. Chapter 939： To open two rooms! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 940 Chapter 939 You Want to Open Two Rooms! Qin Zheng suddenly saw a girl coming over, and ran straight to Su Ke, holding his arm directly. She saw a little bit of jealousy in the eyes of the girl. It turned out that he now seemed to be holding Su Ke''s arm in an ambiguous posture. Subconsciously let go of the girl. From the words of the girl in front of her, it is obvious that Su Ke is with her, and this posture is so intimate, like a couple, is it Su Ke''s girlfriend? But Qin Zheng never met her. Su Ke looked at Qin Zheng''s doubtful eyes, and suddenly felt that his face was hot, especially that the arm held by Bai Xue felt a bit stiff, and he pulled out his arm without any traces, and made the position introduced to them: This is Sister Qin Zheng! " "Sister Qin Zheng, this is my friend, Bai Xue, this is He Fenglu!" Su Ke saw that He Fenglu also came over, and also introduced to Qin Zheng. "Hello!" Qin Zheng took a deep breath. Although her panic mood had calmed down a bit before, this state still made her feel uncomfortable when trying to meet acquaintances, trying to make herself behave. It''s normal. "Sister Qin Zheng!" Bai Xue said hello to He Fenglu. Indeed, Qin Zheng seemed to be bigger than these two girls. Su Ke looked at the people who were watching and seemed to be constantly looking at himself. Feeling very speechless: "Sister Qin Zheng, come and eat with us!" Qin Zheng shook his head: "No, I have already eaten it, and now I want to go home and have a good rest!" It was just an instinctual refusal. It seems that the big reason is because of the two girls around Su Ke. However, I don''t know what happened. When Su Ke introduced Bai Xue as his friend, he was a little ecstatic. "Then I''ll take you home!" Sukh hesitated and said. "No, you can go to eat! I can go home by myself!" Qin Zheng couldn''t continue to speak, and smiled and nodded at Bai Xue and He Feng, then turned away easily. "Why didn''t you just say I''m your girlfriend!" Bai Xue looked at Qin Zheng as he walked into the crowd and soon disappeared. Then he grinned and looked at Su Ke with an unhappy look, his eyes resentful, with grievance. . "That was my sister just now, I''m a little embarrassed!" Su Ke really felt a sense of powerlessness. Indeed, he would certainly make Bai Xue a little unhappy, but he was blurted out directly, and he was unwilling to let Qin Zheng knows this. I am afraid that a similar situation will occur in the future. I have no skill in avatar, but the girl close to me is not alone. How to solve this problem is already Su Ke''s biggest problem at present. "Oh!" Bai Xue muttered, seemingly reluctant to accept Su Ke''s statement. "Okay, let''s go eat! Today, I invite you to eat Weihai''s special lamb mutton!" In the face of such a scene, Su Ke could only quickly divert their attention. Just now he had found He Fenglu looking at himself. There was something wrong in my eyes, so I had to jump to the topic quickly. The autumn is strong and the night is cool. After a while, the crowd is clean, and the street lights are on for the second time, and the night finally comes. In this season, to be honest, eating mutton is really a good choice. Jingfuhua Feiniucheng is a flagship brand of Weihai. It even has branches all over the country. This is the leader of local enterprises. The produced beef is sold abroad, but Baixue and He Fenglu have not really eaten it. This kind of thing. "Come, try!" Su Ke, as the host, naturally accompanies the guests, but Bai Xue mentioned the little grievance she used to introduce her identity because of her high sexuality, holding the chopsticks constantly stirring the small pot in front of her. "Su Ke, I''m here to learn about the progress of the foundation. How is the preparation now?" Watching Bai Xue continue to coquettish with Su Ke, while sitting in front of them with this electric bulb, it was always a bit awkward He Fenglu quickly made an excuse. Regarding the progress of helping the out-of-school children''s fund, she had already passed with Maina Gou, even clearer than Su Ke, but there was no way she would never say that she wanted to see Su Ke, but Baba followed Bai Xue. . "Eh, this! The progress is very great at present, and the name has already been taken!" Su Ke said a little embarrassed. Today, he had a meal with Ma Ina, except for the foundation''s name, which was initially set, the rest Most of the time I have been studying the situation of futures soybeans. "What''s your name?" He Fenglu didn''t hear about Ma Ina''s mention of it, and she immediately became interested. Even Xue Xue on one side put down her chopsticks and listened. "Called the Shengtang Foundation!" Su Ke very obviously threw out his brilliant decision, which was the second thing he did besides providing funds for the foundation. "Sheng Tang Foundation?" He Fenglu seemed to be thinking about the meaning of the name, and said to himself: "The prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, the country is rich and the people are strong, and there are unprecedented achievements in both economic and cultural aspects. Well, our foundation The goal of the rescue is to drop out of school. I hope that they can all become literary heroes like Li Baidufu. The name is not bad! " This comment by He Fenglu made Su Ke speechless. At that time, he did not think of any poetry, poetry, or poetry, and could be connected to the learning of out-of-school children. Moreover, the scope of this foundation in the future is certainly not just this one. He said that he could only nod in agreement. Su Ke had eaten before, and the two girls apparently did n¡¯t eat much. They talked while eating, and within an hour, the three walked out of the restaurant. Now that they have filled their stomachs, the next step is naturally to arrange their accommodation. Of course, it cannot be a small hotel on the roadside. Although the two are not the kind of rich girls who are fault-seeking and blindly enjoying, they still have to find one. Hotel in good condition. Fortunately, although there are no really super-first-class hotels in Weihai, there are still a few at the four- or five-star level. Soon, Suk drove them to the Hilton hotel door, parked the car, and entered the lobby with three people. . The combination of one man and two women, and it is still a place like a hotel, it is easy to make people feel a bit unnatural. Fortunately, a service place like a hotel has long been accustomed to these things: "You take out your ID card first!" Su Ke stood at the front desk, reminding them, and took out their wallets. Since coming to Weihai, she also has some money in her hands, and she can''t let the girl dig out of her pocket: "Thank you for opening a room!" Su Ke just finished talking to the waiter at the front desk, and Shirayuki came over and said directly: "No, please help us open two rooms!" Chapter 940： Do you see [The text of Chapter 1] Section 941 Chapter 940 Can you see it? When Su Ke finished opening a room, he clearly saw that the waiter looked at Bai Xue and He Fenglu without any traces, and his eyes had a sense of sorrow and unhappiness. Soon Su Ke reacted. The waiter must have misunderstood himself. What he wanted was to open a room for Bai Xue and He Fenglu, and go home directly. Now it is good, but he was misunderstood as himself preparing to play Shuangfei! But at this time, Bai Xue suddenly emerged, and he opened his mouth and changed into two rooms. At this moment, Su Ke couldn''t calm down, and even felt that the wind behind He Fenglu became a little disordered. No need to guess, Su Ke also knows that Bai Xue intends to abandon her girlfriends, and she must tell her heartfeltly, just the upper mouth, or the lower one is self-explanatory. The lady at the front desk was a little confused again. She looked at Su Ke. After all, this man was the paying guest. As for how the two men and the woman are going to sleep, it doesn''t matter to her. "Well, open two and open two!" Su Ke couldn''t help it. At this time, Bai Xue''s arms were tightly held in her arms. The elasticity of the soft flesh on the chest could be clearly felt in the arms. Although the weather is getting colder now, it seems that the clothes are not affected by these layers of clothes. He Fenglu was standing behind Su Ke thoughtfully. The meal was Su Ke''s account. The hotel was also Su Ke to pay. This is normal for He Feng Lu. The only thing she can''t understand. Even though Su Ke is now a rich man with a net worth of over 60 million, but his parents are still guarding a small supermarket. It can be seen that Su Ke''s parents are not easy to make money. Before coming to Weihai, He Fenglu was even prepared. Su Ke could use this huge sum of money to improve living conditions under the premise that it is not excessive. This is actually understandable. But she was surprised, but relieved that Su Ke is not the kind of arbitrarily arrogant person. Even if he has money, he adheres to his own principles. This makes He Fenglu''s view of him better. less. And the reason for going out to the hotel this time, Bai Xue also told her, because Su Ke''s family is very small, with only two bedrooms, it is really impossible to entertain them both. This is obviously for all the ladies who live in the villa. Something never thought of. This also shows that Su Ke did not use the money for personal use. However, when Bai Xue came to the front desk and said to open two rooms, He Fenglu actually turned red first. I didn''t expect that Bai Xue''s girl was so bold, she was going to sleep with Su Ke. The thought of the two of them had a special relationship, He Fenglu didn''t know why, and his emotions were rare and agitated, and he took a few deep breaths before he could recover slightly. After checking in, Su Ke took their luggage and went directly to the elevator, two rooms, and looking at the room card, if no accident, the two rooms should be adjacent rooms. In fact, it was still early. After eating at the hotel, the hotel ¡¯s local clock showed only 9:05. Bai Xue kept whispering something to He Fenglu in the elevator. It seemed that he was reviewing his solo behavior and asking for it. He Fenglu''s forgiveness. The atmosphere was weird. Su Ke stood in the front. There were only three people in the elevator. The one behind was a woman who had had a love with her, and the other was a woman who had obtained a first kiss in order to complete the task. Standing towards them felt a little awkward. Fortunately, the elevator finally stopped on the eighth floor. Su Ke took the lead and looked for the room according to the room number. Sure enough, the two rooms were next to each other. "Lulu, you pick one!" Bai Xue took He Fenglu''s hand, in order to make up for his mistake, gave way to the first choice. "Then this one!" He Fenglu chose one casually. To be honest, there was no difference at all. Su Ke opened the door with the room card, walked in first, used the room card to get electricity, and put down He Fenglu''s luggage. Stand aside stupidly. According to Su Ke''s original plan, he had eaten a meal, booked a hotel, and then took the two girls out and walked around, but just in terms of Bai Xue ¡¯s performance, this girl has long been eager to try, full of energy, rubbing his muscles, Tie yourself to the bed. "I have to take a bath first, and eat a lamb mutton, I feel a smell of mutton on my body!" He Fenglu looked at Su Ke, and then looked at Bai Xue: "Axue, you can rest early!" "Um! Lulu, you call me for something!" Bai Xue didn''t have any embarrassment because of the word "you" in He Fenglu''s mouth. Just now she told the truth. To be with Su Ke, naturally it won''t be because of her. It''s unnatural to say so. On the contrary, Su Ke, the big man, blushed again and smiled, then, under the drag of Bai Xue, walked out of He Fenglu''s room. "Oh!" Su Ke just opened the door of another room, just walked in, and before getting power, he felt that Bai Xue shut his back with a backhand, and fell directly on himself, without speaking himself. And the tempting red lips came. Bai Xue''s girl was like a tiger hungry for many days, her actions were violent, her red lips were like raindrops, and they kept falling on Su Ke''s mouth, cheek, and neck. Suddenly Su Ke''s body leaned forward involuntarily, and Bai Xue directly took off his sports jacket. However, Su Ke found out that his shirt had been pulled under the neck by this girl, and Bai Xue''s red lips went all the way Moved down and fell above two points on his chest. Su Ke let go of his hand, and the luggage in his hand had been thrown to the ground. His breathing began to increase more and more quickly, like a volcano was brewing, and the hot lava was bubbling. Bai Xue''s waist became lower and lower, and her dexterous tongue hovered around Su Ke''s chest, slipping gently, and sometimes sucking twice, Su Ke''s throat produced a deep muffled sound, and finally couldn''t restrain it. Want to hold Bai Xue in his arms, who knows that at this time Bai Xue pushed himself away. Bai Xue gently pushed Su Ke, then took the room card from his hand and inserted it into the power slot. The room lighted up suddenly, and consciousness was about to step into the confused Su Ke, looking at his cheeks. Crimson Baixue, this girl was also panting, her eyes were springing. As Bai Xue said, she extended her index finger and slid slowly down the muscle line between the two chest muscles of Sucker, straight down, along the abdominal muscles, staying for a moment at the navel, followed by downward again, finally The forefinger was bent, buckled on the belt buckle, and pulled out forcefully: "Baby, I want to take a Ô§-Ñì -bath, you see --- OK?" Chapter 941： Where does Jade teach blowjob! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 942 Chapter 941 Where does the Jade Man Teach Blowjob! Grunting--the sound of swallowing became very slow, and the movement of the throat seemed to be a signal. Su Ke seemed to burn a flaming little universe at once, and countless chakras began to gather to important parts respectively. When the dragon went out to sea, Su Xiaoke became a Super Saiyan, becoming taller and stronger, except that everyone turned his hair into red, but Su Xiaoke was full of red all over his body. 400 times the normal. As Bai Xue said, he stretched out his index finger, just hooked on Su Ke''s belt buckle, and pulled it gently. A small gap was suddenly exposed in the space that bound Su Xiao Ke. Su Xiaoke even had the urge to go straight to the sky, eager to try, straight up to the Nine Heavens. "Okay?" Bai Xue''s eyes flashed, and Qiubo sent them secretly, containing the infinite appeal of spring love, hooking the index finger on Su Ke''s belt, slowly pulling back, only to wait until she started again, even Su Ke underwear The rubber band hooked up at once. Shili Pinghu is full of frost, and every inch of green silk is worried about the golden age, looking at the moon shape and protecting each other. Su Ke is finally okay now. His surging enthusiasm has begun to confront the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", and it is comparable. Twelve Duan Jin has grown a lot due to the practice during this time, and has a slight upper hand. the trend of. In this way, in the future, you will be less and less dominated by your body and do certain things. You will act in your own heart, which is the king of the joy of fish and water. For example: "Respect is worse than obedience!" Su Ke squinted his eyes at Shirayuki, and when the two entered the bathroom, they met frankly. The central air-conditioning in the hotel made the temperature in the room very pleasant. After Sukla entered the bathroom with white snow, he first filled the tub with water, and then both of them stood under the shower head. The water temperature was suitable, neither cold nor hot, and poured on Su Ke''s head from top to bottom. It even calmed down the high battle before, and still kept the gun upright at will, but the consciousness was awake a lot. Su Ke stood behind Shirayuki, with both hands passing through her armpits, just above the two meat bowls, bouncing, slippery, and the urge to pinch. The two rooms are next to each other, and the bathrooms in the two rooms are also next to each other. After He Fenglu did enter the room, there was a moment of stunnedness. He looked at the empty room and thought of Bai Xue and Su Ke pairing in pairs. There is a sense of loss. Did you come to Weihai with Baixue in the end, did you do it wrong? Is it just to look at this man, this man who can''t see clearly, took his first kiss at the casino, but dare to use the money won for charity, despite the danger, saved himself under the horse''s hoof, but in The man was completely beaten in the street. The more I thought about it, the more I felt upset. I took off my clothes and went into the bathroom, but I heard the rushing sound of water flowing from the next door. In my mind, I appeared inexplicably after I had bathed in Tian Jin barely. Look at it clearly. I always feel a sense of irritability. I simply turned my head and lay directly on the bed. Only by diverting my attention can I calm down a bit. I came here this time to adhere to the progress of the foundation. I definitely didn''t have some interest in Su Ke. Just came. It seems that I should contact Ma Ina tomorrow. After entering the working state, I may be able to calm down a lot, but to be honest, these 60 million are put in charity funds. Su Ke''s courage is really big and bold. Unconsciously, He Fenglu''s shadow appeared in his mind. The more he was unwilling to think about it, the more he kept reappearing, turning over and over again, feeling dull in his heart, walking to the window and pushing the window directly. The cool night breeze slowly came in, but still couldn''t heal He Fenglu''s mood swings. Lying on the bed, she suddenly picked up the TV remote control on the bedside table. But before she pressed the button on the remote control, she heard a muffled noise from the next room, the sound was not too loud, and the sound insulation effect of this class of hotel is very good, but now He Fenglu is in a nervous and irritable mood. When the room was silent again, I heard the truth. "Baby! Come on up!" Bai Xue''s voice could be heard clearly, only to find that there should be some radio effects after opening the window. He Fenglu tightly held the remote control in his hand, and his breathing started slowly and quickly. stand up. He Fenglu was wearing cotton pajamas. She wanted to take off all of her underwear. After the vacuum went into the air, as she breathed, the two mellow peaks continued to rise and fall, and even there were faint dots like grapes. I feel that my breathing is getting heavier and thicker. Although I can''t see the situation next door, but somehow, my brain has already been replaced by the brain. After Xue Xue took a shower, he rushed directly on the bed, and then showed a big character. Su Ke, standing under the bed, stretched out his fingers, urging constantly. The difference between the facts and He Fenglu''s conjecture is not large. The main reason is that just after taking a shower, Su Ke directly took Bai Xue out, and the two of them were lying on the bed. The previous muffled sound was because the two were too big. It just appeared on the bed. Originally in the bathroom, Su Ke and Bai Xue had already done a lot of warm-up movements, and sincerely opposed, the two men and women seemed to have entered the primitive society, and their physiological instincts slowly fermented. Su Ke is in an eruptive state and can strike the strongest blow at any time, and Shirayuki has long been ready. How fierce Su Ke''s attack is, he will swallow it. This girl Bai Xue is looking forward to this day. She has been looking forward to it for two weeks. After tasting the forbidden fruit for the first time, she will remember the scene of the previous battle every night. I ca n¡¯t wait to get tired of Su Ke every day. He also deliberately learned eighteen weapons through various teaching films. As soon as I was in the bathroom, I used a trick where the jade people taught how to play the flute, and the wind blown up, the golden lotus was so beautiful, and it was so beautiful. Because of this, Su Ke skipped the step of the bath directly and picked it up. She threw it on the bed. At this time, Su Ke and Bai Xue just lay down, Bai Xue called Su Ke, and before he had any movement, he started to attack. A carp struck his mule and turned over, and fell directly on Su Ke. The blazing heat was all connected. Red lips were like fire, like airport security. From top to bottom, neck and chest came in sequence, and finally stopped near the airport again. Watching Su Xiaoke had entered the take-off state, even from an ordinary plane. , Upgraded to a rocket that is about to ignite. Opened the little cherry mouth again. Only this time, Su Ke''s body stiffened involuntarily, his legs even kicked subconsciously, and a deep sound in his throat, like a powerful engine ready to start. Chapter 942： You still dont know Suker! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 943 Chapter 942 You still don''t know Su Ke! "Yanyan, what can you do about this?" Qin Zheng hasn''t been to Fangfeiyi for some time. One is not willing to let Yuanfang know where he is, and the other is trying to correct his own situation with Su Ke. A vague and slightly impure feeling. But now that she has no master, she can''t find her backbone. The more she thinks about it at home, the more she fears, and she doesn''t know what to do. She can only come to Luo Feiyan to discuss countermeasures. "No rush! No rush!" After listening to Qin Zheng''s story, Luo Feiyan waved his hands casually. Now two people are in Luo Feiyan''s room on the fourth floor. The coffee table is very comfortable. Two glasses of red wine. "Can you say I can''t be in a hurry! You are not ignorant of Yuan Fang. I used to think that he had a problem with his personality when he was together. Now who knows how to make things worse, like a lunatic. If he goes to Su Ke, What about trouble? " Qin Zheng became more and more nervous when he wanted to. When Yuan Fang was kicked out by Su Ke last time, he threatened to smash Su Ke ¡¯s parents ¡¯supermarket, and even said that he would take off Su Ke ¡¯s leg. Persuaded him. However, Qin Zheng resigned in order to avoid Yuan Fang''s entanglement and went abroad to study for a while. I did not expect that Yuan Fang hadn''t given up entanglement with himself, but this time Su Ke really beat him badly. Kelly apologized, and there was no way to quench Yuan Fang''s anger. "You think of a way, do you want Su Ke to hide first?" Qin Zheng has a good relationship with Luo Feiyan, not an ordinary customer and a beauty shop owner. This is why Qin Zheng came to ask for help, but now look Luo Luoyan looked anxious and anxious, walking around the room. Luo Feiyan didn''t have the slightest image of his legs hanging on the sofa''s armrests, and the whole person was laid in a leisurely nest on the sofa, very lazy, just like a Persian cat, but the reality is also true, At noon, there was a fierce entanglement with Su Ke, Xiao Biesheng''s newly married, and even the strength in his bones was squeezed out. The whole body could not lift a little energy, but the spirit was very full, and a kind of arid farmland finally ushered in the comfort of Gan Lin. But now I see Qin Zheng''s mind is heavy, her brows are frowning, and she knows that she is really anxious, and then she sits up slowly. At this time, she still feels like she''s all over her body: "Zheng Zheng, don''t you Understand Sucker, this kid is a hundred times more powerful than you think! " "What?" Qin Zheng stopped for a moment, and came back from behind the sofa on one side: "Yuanyan, Su Ke offended but Yuan Fang, even if he can fight again, that will not help!" When Qin Zheng heard Luo Feiyan''s words, Su Ke''s first reaction was that Su Ke fought fiercely. Indeed, these two times Su Ke''s hands were completely dominated. Yuan Fang had no ability to resist in his hands. "Hey, let me tell you something. If Yuan Fang wants to report resuscitation, what can he do? Spend some money to find a triad? I tell you, Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty have a relationship with Su Ke, even Su Ke himself, there are more than 20 younger brothers! " Luo Feiyan knew Liu Feihong. That was when Wu Yiren, the deputy director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau, frequently asked for trouble. Su Ke introduced it to her, and later she helped Liu Feihong to set up a super VIP in her shop, free for life. Although Liu Feihong had no interest in beauty, he could not hold a warm invitation, but he also came two or three times, so Luo Feiyan knew that Su Ke had a younger brother in his hand, and he heard her mention it. As for Su Ke''s in Tianjin, Power, Luo Feiyan did not understand. "You said Su Ke is a triad?" Of course Qin Zheng had heard the names of Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty, but she never knew that Su Ke had such a relationship with them. It was impossible for a senior to be a senior. A good-looking teenager is associated with a vicious underworld. "Um! Almost! But he usually doesn''t care about these things, it is Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty who assigned him three streets to play, hey, now our Fang Fei people are covered by Su Ke boss!" Liu Feihong picked up the red wine from the coffee table and took a small sip: "Come, don''t worry, just accompany me for a drink, and you will be overwhelmed!" "Huh!" Qin Zheng felt relieved to hear that Su Ke still had such a side, but as soon as she sat on the sofa, she suddenly remembered something: "Yanyan, what if Yuan Fang goes to Su Ke school to make troubles? And it ¡¯s easy to hide with a bright gun, and difficult to prevent with a dark arrow. Who knows how Yuan Fang will retaliate! " "This is easy to handle. Let Su Ke send a few younger brothers to clean up after he finishes the meal. Zhengzheng, it ¡¯s not me who says you, you are too soft-tempered. For someone like Yuanfang, you have to let him It''s good to be completely dead, but this time see if Su Ke can help you solve all the troubles! " "If you say so, it would be a real thank you!" Qin Zheng knew that Luo Feiyan would never make a joke on this matter, but there wasn''t too much entanglement in whether Su Ke had a triad nature. For her In other words, the reality of seeing what Su Ke is like is always known to him. "Hey! Zhengzheng, you said how would you thank him if Su Ke settled this thing for you?" Luo Feiyan shook the wine glass in his hand, and the red liquid continued to rotate around the wall, even The whole glass was stained with a transparent color like a rose. The expression on Luo Feiyan ¡¯s face is even more meaningful when she speaks. For many years working hard outside, Luo Feiyan has the ability to detect and observe colors that ordinary people ca n¡¯t imagine. In fact, Qin Zheng ¡¯s subtle emotional changes to Su Ke were already in her. Under the watchful eye, but how to say! Instead of obstructing it, she had a weird idea that would make it happen. "Huh?" Qin Zheng suddenly felt a bit wrong and looked up at Luo Feiyan: "What do you mean?" "Hey, I feel like someone is deliberately hiding from Su Ke, and he doesn''t even come here, which directly affects my turnover. In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary at all. It''s no time now, let it be!" Luo Fei Yan speaks directly to Qin Zheng''s heart, and he used to make jokes about it, but it is obviously not casual now. Qin Zheng soon fell into a long silence, and looked a little hesitant. Similarly, she picked up the red wine on the coffee table, but it was like a cow chewing peony. With several mouthfuls, she directly filled her belly, and waited until she raised her head. At that time, a blush had appeared on his face, and even his eyes had a strange look. "Yanyan, things are not as simple as you think!" Qin Zheng thought for a moment in accordance with Luo Feiyan''s thinking just now, and always felt that reality is not that everything will change according to people''s wishes, but himself It ¡¯s just that there is a small tendency for Su Ke to show his emotions. If it really rises to the height of love, it will make him unacceptable! Taboo, or this is a feeling with taboo color! Chapter 943： Fight to the top of the Forbidden City! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 944 Chapter 943 Decisive Battle on the Top of the Forbidden City! Luo Feiyan looked at Qin Zheng, who had been persuaded by herself, and left in a hurry. She was also a little stunned. She didn''t understand what she was doing, dragging her friends into the water? She knew that in the end she would not be able to come together with Su Ke, and might continue this relationship, but she could not enter the palace of marriage with him anyway. Because of the old things between parents, Luo Feiyan has a conflicting distrust of marriage since she was sensible, so to be honest, there is no such thing as a marriage certificate. Not to mention that if Su Ke and himself really go to the last step, how much pressure Su Ke may be bearing, parents and friends disapprove, worldly eyes question, and may even end up in the end. Do you want to find a companion to accompany yourself? A glass of red wine accompanied by the imagination in my mind, has already reached the bottom, got up and raised the bottle, filled a glass again, mixed with the bitterness of heart, after entering, Luo Feiyan even laughed. No matter what happens in the end? Since you have already taken this step, and do everything with your heart, this is enough! Compared with Luo Feiyan''s An Zhiruo Su, He Fenglu was obviously more difficult. She covered her quilt and shrank her entire head. The slight noise next door made her anxious. Thinking of my good girlfriend, I was doing some sports next door, and the scenes of war in my mind magically appeared, all drawn out by imagination, but it seemed so real. Of course, in fact, even if He Fenglu is willing to imagine that the next door is safe and sound, it is impossible. Baixue''s obsession with men and women''s affairs makes Su Ke even a little difficult to fight. The first round of the battle was just over, and even when the smell of smoke from the air was still strong, Comrade Bai Xue had taken the lead in launching an attack on Su Ke with his fearless spirit. At first, Su Xiaoke, who had hidden the city from the back, pulled him from behind the scenes to the stage again. As an elite fighting force, Su Xiaoke naturally did not shrink back, and even without reporting as an organization, he was already in the trenches. Head up to explore the brain. For his brother''s unorganized and undisciplined performance, Su Ke also cannot blame him. After all, the sequelae of the upgrading of the flower-picking system in his body is still very sensitive and can not stand a little friction. Self-instinct. "Baby! What do you think?" Bai Xue''s skin was as rosy as snow. After the previous expedition, she seemed to be carrying a layer of redness. Her head was resting on Su Ke''s thigh. Su Xiao Ke was under her provocations. , Once again restored his face. Bai Xue, who is in an active offensive state, is like a driver, and Su Ke is the vehicle she wants to drive. If you want to run sideways, you must hold the gear first. Through these minutes of intermission, Su Ke recovered magically. The vitality of the Taoist Twelve Duanjin was indispensable. He sat up with his hands on his body, so that he could see Bai Xue more clearly. At a glance, the veins of the blood were uncontrollable. Take a deep breath: "Student Bai Xue, you are playing with fire **!" Indeed, the previous battle ended with Su Ke''s victory. Bai Xue was able to fight against each other at the beginning of the battle, but then he collapsed and even shrank. Deadly tactics, which led to Su Ke being negligent for a moment, pouring out the last firepower, Ming Jin retreating. Who would have thought that Bai Xue, who had just died, was still begging for mercy, and within a few minutes, he made such a counterattack. This is a contempt for Su Ke''s powerful fighting power. Su Ke has decided this time not to break Loulan. Not returned. "Hey, I''m a fireman, watch me put out your fire!" Bai Xue mumbled, and didn''t take Su Ke''s station alarm bell in his mind, saying that he had swallowed Su Ke''s torch directly. The lights in the room were bright, and the two were completely uncovered. They could clearly see each other''s actions. At this moment, Su Ke was still sitting, watching Bai Xue''s emotional and greedy appearance. Tankou was slightly open, rosy and tender. It was himself, and even Su Xiaoke couldn''t help himself. Of course, Su Xiaoke, who fell into the mouth of the enemy, entered the state of the underground party, and the policy he implemented was even more distinct: "Hidden and lean, ambush for a long time, accumulate strength, and wait for the opportunity." Finally, after a bit of lip-to-mouth battle, Bai Xue relaxed his attention a bit, and Su Ke just seized this fleeting fighter and led the whole army to start the charge. Into the ancient temple in the early morning, the high light shines in the early days. The bamboo path leads to the secluded place, and the zen house has deep flowers and trees. The mountains are bright and the birds are bright. Wan Yan was silent, but Yu Zhongyin sounded. A frequently-built "Tibeishan Temple Behind Zen Temple" is simply a description of the beautiful spring scene at this moment. Each sentence has some topical words. With careful taste, you can feel the profoundness of the poetry. It can be said that Su Ke and Bai Xue are dim in the sky, the sun and the moon are no light, flying sand and stones, and shaking the bed. The physical strength of this girl really surprised Su Ke. Perhaps the first battle before was just that she was warming up. profound. Bai Xue evolved eighteen martial arts. After the teaching of the island country, she has integrated all the knowledge she gained, self-taught, and even has a posture of blue over blue. The more so, the more impetuous the impulse for Su Ke, this feeling is really uncontrollable. Bai Xue''s performances are even more open-minded than Luo Feiyan''s personality. All should be startling. Fortunately, Su Ke''s physical fitness is absolutely strong, which also ensures that the balance of victory starts to tilt a little, Shirayuki is showing fatigue, and Su Ke is more wary and brave. This time, Su Ke will never be careless again. In summary, Ben Yi''s fighting ideology of chasing the poor and remaining unscrupulous and overlords, finally won the final victory in the frontal battlefield. The symphony in the room came to an abrupt end. Only the two heavy breathing sounds continued to reconcile. Bai Xue was exhausted and had no strength to clean up the battlefield. No matter where the confrontation was raging in flames, there was a mess in Su Ke''s arms Here, enjoying the peace after the war. "This hero, indeed, has martial arts and is well-deserved, and the little girl is not unjustly lost in your hands!" Bai Xue felt that he had reached the maximum limit, even as some people said, it has been a long time, but In the end, the sand halted in Su Ke''s hand. "Transfer, transfer!" Cooperating with Bai Xue, Su Ke shaped the battle between the two men into the top of the forbidden battle. "I don''t know the name of this hero, is it the legendary Mingjiao: Yangdingtian?" The girl Bai Xue seems to know the masterpieces of Master Jin Yong very well. "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji" blurted out, but said, When Yang Dingtian was the three characters, Su Xiaoke had nodded his hand. "You can''t change your name, you can''t change your last name!" Su Ke was directly smiled by this girl, and she also treated her with her own way. She turned the mountains and ridges with her palms and looked down until Taoyuan Yougu: "I It is the golden face Buddha in the "Flying Fox in the Snow Mountain"-Miao People Sewing! Focus on people sewing! " Chapter 944： Two birds with one stone are difficult! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 945 Chapter 144 Two Arrows and Two Eagles Difficult! The heroic sons and daughters of chivalrous bones, a love song with a violent atmosphere, Su Ke and Bai Xue snuggle up to each other. Most of the time, this girl Bai Xue is talking about what happened around her these days. For example, when Su Ke suddenly encountered an ambush outside Grand Lisboa, now he has been identified. Qigong master Hu Jianzhen has fled back to his hometown in the Mainland when the matter was revealed, and the local little gang leader Liu Hong Ze sank directly into the sea, and a few people in the small gang did not find a way to live. Born in the gangster family, Bai Xue had no discomfort when talking about these **** things. Although the whole thing had been said indifferently in her mouth, Su Ke could imagine what was going on at the time. There was a raging rain. These words made Su Ke somewhat fascinated, but Bai Xue also felt that his emotions were different, and he quickly responded that his words were just too harsh, he spit out his tongue, and put his legs on Su Ke''s. Body. With his cheek pressed against Su Ke''s chest, he could clearly hear his strong heartbeat. This feeling was very down-to-earth, and he felt secure. Suddenly, he thought, "Yes, Grandpa Ho asked me to be a lobbyist before." ! " "What?" Suker didn''t know what was going on inside. "The International Horse King Invitational, have you forgotten? I heard Grandpa Ho said that this time there may be a decades-old veteran who has decided to send someone to participate, and the Chief Executive will also appear in this event. He still hopes you can Come and help, and glorify Macau, but also glorify our country! " It seemed that this girl was still undertaking a mission this time, and Su Ke groaned and asked, "When is it coming?" "On December 15th, there are still more than 20 days left!" Bai Xue remembered clearly. "Okay, I think about it, if I can take a vacation, I will go there!" Su Ke thought of the fact that Maina also said that she would like to invite Mr. He Shusheng to attend the ceremony and cut the ribbon when the foundation is established. You should always give some indication, or you will feel bad. "Please take a leave. I see that you haven''t been to school for three days and two. You haven''t come back from Yanjing!" Bai Xue''s studies at the University of Macau were extremely relaxed, and she really did what she wanted, and she felt like Su Ke was a little too Focus on learning. "I said, if I ask for leave again, what if I get fired? I''m still waiting for the college entrance exam. You don''t think I''m a school grass at school, the principal will really give me face!" Su Ke pouted, A group of people involuntarily look at the rivers and lakes. Shirayuki nodded, and fully recognized Su Ke''s self-commendation: "If you dare fire you, then you will transfer to us! School scholarships and scholarships!" "Eh!" Su Ke heard her, and immediately remembered that someone had to transfer herself to Yanjing, and decided not to discuss this topic again, and patted Bai Xue''s shoulder gently: "Xiao Xue, I have to go home Go! You can sleep alone! " "Are you going home?" Shirayuki clearly didn''t want to let Su Ke go back, and pursed his mouth. "Yeah! As soon as you come over, I won''t go home at night. What will my parents think of me, and you don''t want my parents to have any opinion on you!" Su Ke really thinks so, even if the parents don''t say anything, they themselves Be aware of it. "Okay! Then go back slowly. I''ll see if Lulu is asleep!" Bai Xue reluctantly moved his body. Immediately, the beautiful scenery emerged from the quilt. He reached out and picked up the mobile phone from the nightstand. Suddenly surprised: "It''s more than eleven now! Are you okay to go back so late?" The battle between the two people took a lot of time, and more than two hours passed in a flash. "It''s okay. When I''m part-time, I often go home this time!" Su Ke put on her clothes and covered the quilt with Bai Xue again. With a gesture, she immediately made the girl happy and swept away. Xiaoyou resentment. Although I am nostalgic for the gentle hometown, I still have to go home. The two reluctantly said goodbye. After Xue Xue went out, the corner of his mouth still had a happy smile and he blew his nose. The taste of Su Ke in the air is still intoxicating, lying In Su Ke''s position, I thought of sending a text message to He Fenglu first. "Lulu, are you asleep?" It''s just that after sending this text message, it seems to become a sea of ??sinking, but where does Bai Xue know? At this moment, He Fenglu is holding the mobile phone and wonders if he should reply. She had always been in a quilt before, wanting to listen to her heart, but the more she did, the more she couldn''t restrain her emotional anxiety, a feeling she had never experienced before. I flipped out of my headphones and listened to my favorite song, which was a little better. It seems that between sleeping and not sleeping, the sound of a text message suddenly sounded in the headset. He Fenglu rubbed his eyes and saw Bai Xue asking himself whether he slept? Have they started to rest? He Fenglu got up and ran to the window. He opened the window and stopped. There was no abnormal noise. The next door was quiet, but at this time, what was the meaning of texting himself? After hesitating for a long time, he deleted the typed words over and over again, and wanted to ignore them, but couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart, and finally He Fenglu sent the text message. "what happened?" "Will you come and sleep with me?" Bai Xue''s reply was quick, and even He Fenglu''s text message was sent within 20 seconds. However, when He Fenglu received this text message, her mind suddenly became confused. She had not heard the closing sound of Su Ke leaving before, so in the subconscious, she still thought Su Ke was next door. And Su Ke and Bai Xue had kissed me and me before. They were fighting in the house. In such a case, how could they call themselves over? Could it be that Shirayuki cannot meet Sukh''s needs and wants to ask himself to help in the past? Oh my God! As soon as He Fenglu''s thoughts popped out, his face became red and red, and he was no longer a three-year-old child. Even if he had rarely been exposed to such things, the general situation can still be guessed. And to be honest, there is a girlfriend like Bai Xue, it is impossible to know the inside story. I thought that at the beginning, Bai Xue took the teaching film bought from the island country and watched it with He Fenglu. But there was only one time, and later He Fenglu was killed and he did not agree with Bai Xue ¡¯s sharing of happiness, but the only time, although deliberately buried in his heart, he never thought about it, but at this moment it seemed like a The hot magma erupted from the ground. Suddenly He Fenglu shivered, and there was no reason in his mind to think of that shameful scene, as if he had been lying with Bai Xueping, not in a ray of light, with red fruits, his legs bent on the bed, and the door was empty It was wide open, and Su Ke was under the two of them, playing a difficult movement with two arrows. Chapter 945： Only really loved! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 946 Chapter 945 is really true love! There was a constant burst of heat, like melting people, and He Fenglu''s face was hot, even if no one was present in the room, even if no one could detect his psychological activities, but there was still a shame of self-compliance. sense. Breathing became heavier, and even the body was shaking involuntarily. Finally, I couldn''t bear it. I ran to the bathroom and made myself sober with cold water. The cold water splashed on her face, finally calmed her mood a bit, stood at the bathroom door and looked at the mobile phone thrown on the bed subconsciously, as if it was a time bomb, and she was afraid to approach. The window that had just been opened did not close. At this time, a cool night breeze blew in directly, and He Fenglu, who was standing at the door of the bathroom, was the first. The night breeze brushed the skin, and a layer of goosebumps suddenly appeared on the body, but it was this cool breeze that made He Fenglu instantly awake a lot. It stands to reason that He Fenglu is not a simple-headed person, but because of the turbulent fighting that started next door, he was upset and confused, which made him confused and crooked. The young couple are so sweet, how could they need to be involved by themselves as a third party, and they are fools? They will tell themselves to watch the war when the dragon is down, and they have to think about my thoughts! The more I think about it, the more I think my previous thoughts are ridiculous. I walked to the bed in three steps and two, picked up my phone, and a new text message from Bai Xue: "Lulu, come and stay with me! Alone, a little scared! " "Hoo!" He Fenglu breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed a lot, but it seemed like a little bit lost. "How did I become like this now!" He Fenglu started self-examination, sent a text message to Bai Xue, and started to change clothes. "Lulu, you are so good!" Bai Xue opened the door ahead of time, and then retracted into the quilt. She called her from the warm quilt when she disturbed her girlfriend''s dream: "Come here ! " Sure enough, Su Ke''s shadow had long disappeared in the room. He Fenglu closed the door and drew his nose subconsciously. I felt that there was a strange smell in the room, which was not bad, but I had never smelled it, even this This atmosphere smells can make people inexplicably hot. "What''s the smell?" He Fenglu asked as he walked forward. The sight in front of him was too embarrassing. Snow-white clothes were scattered on the ground, not only outer clothes, even three-point underwear, and white cups. It was full of wrinkles, and Shirayuki showed a head outside, and her whole body was hidden: "What smell? I didn''t smell it!" "Su Ke is gone!" He Fenglu said as he walked to the bed, as soon as he sat down, he bounced up and looked at his hand: "What is this? Water is spilled? Why is it a little sticky?" "Ah!" Bai Xue followed He Fenglu''s gaze, and sure enough, there was a puddle of water on the sheets, and his face turned red instantly: "Hey, it''s mine, you know, sometimes you can''t control the spray of water "" Then he quickly jumped out of the bed and directly pulled the sheets down. When Shirayuki got out of bed, all of her beautiful figures were exposed to the air frankly and honestly. He Fenglu looked at the faint redness on her body, and even there were faint teeth marks on her chest, and her legs and knees were even more The red ones are a little noticeable. Suddenly, there was a picture of a female star uploading on Weibo in the previous paragraph. Both knees looked red and swollen. A message on Weibo said: "I always feel that way, I really loved it!" This microblog suddenly attracted the people''s voicing. The implication is that someone used this posture for too long to leave traces of battle, and many knowledgeable people explained that this is called a "dog style." It seems that Su Ke and Bai Xue used this posture just now, and it was not short. "Lulu, what are you looking for? Quickly get into the bed!" At this time, Bai Xue had replaced the new sheets and got into the bed again, but the bad thoughts that came out of He Fenglu''s mind made her feel a little lost. Hearing Bai Xue''s voice, a subconscious response, the machine began to undress. The thought of Su Ke''s arduous struggle in this bed just now, He Fenglu felt that everything was wrong with him, and he felt awkward. But what these two girlfriends would do is not something Su Ke needs to care about. Now he has started the car and started to return home. At 11:30, some soft old songs began to play on the radio, letting people relax involuntarily. Su Ke''s speed was not fast, it was almost midnight, and the road was sparse. In the two battles, in addition to feeling tired at the time, now the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" in his body is constantly flowing, and Su Ke has quickly become fierce, and I am afraid that he will not fight for three hundred rounds. problem. Taking this opportunity to start thinking about the things that should be paid attention to recently, I am afraid that the Interpol team will arrange to go to Ninglong to seize drug dealers in the past two days. This is one thing. The day after tomorrow is the day when the Fangfeiyi people reopened. . There is still another week to go to the monthly exam. I need to review it properly. I can''t lose the first seat. In that case, my leave will be the main reason for failure this month, and it will definitely be School and home pain. Next month is the date when the futures soybean contract expires. See how much money you can make. If the income is considerable, first take part to Luo Feiyan, and then there will be the International Horse King Invitational in Macau. . Mr. Lin Lin, there are quite a few that can be included in the agenda, and there are still many things that Su Ke could not think of for the time being, yes, and that Yuan Fang, how can we stop him from tangling Qin Zheng anymore! Unconsciously, Su Ke has returned to the gate of the community, and the speed is reduced again. The street lights in the community will only stay until 11:30. At present, it is completely dark, but when passing by his own small supermarket, he uses the lights. Guangliang gave a subconscious glance, followed by a sharp brake and stepped on. Su Ke pushed the car door and stood at the door of his own small supermarket. His face was blue and his chest was violently undulating. The shutter door had been pried open and pushed directly to it. The inside was messy, the shelves were crooked, and the glass of the window broke. The only computer connected to video surveillance was also smashed. Fortunately, no trace of fighting was found. It seems that the parents were smashed only after their parents returned home. It suddenly occurred to me that before they turned into the community, it seemed that a Mitsubishi Pajero had just driven out. He accidentally glanced, there were at least three or four people in the car, all suffocated. "Hey! Huang Yong, my parents'' shop was smashed!" After answering the call, Su Ke said this directly, and his voice inexplicably brought out a hint of chill. "Okay, boss, I know how to do it!" Huang Yong is Huang Mao, who replaces Sun Song to help Su Ke take care of the three streets. Although it is really not a big force in Weihai, this time Su Ke directly commanded it, which would definitely allow him to do a big event that slammed Weihai. This was a rare opportunity to show up. Huang Mao answered the phone and shouted and shoved the mahjong card in front of him. He looked at his powerful little brothers: "Brothers, work is starting!" Chapter 946： Messy night! At 11.45, Su Ke pulled out a pack of cigarettes from the car. He hasn''t smoked for a long time. Now he needs to calm down. The flickering fireworks seemed very lonely in the dark. The light from the two lights hit straight ahead. As long as the thought of the parents seeing a mess in the store, the sadness on their faces, sighing sighing, but helpless, the anger in Su Ke''s heart was surging. If it ¡¯s his own troubles, Su Ke can still be calm and calm, but this time he really touched his inverse scales, and it wo n¡¯t hurt his parents. But these people have smashed their parents ¡¯shop. Return to justice, then you are a son of man. Standing in front of the store, Su Ke stood still and stood like this. The hidden face finally became less angry. After such a while, I can probably guess who did it. If we say in Weihai There are only a handful of enemies, and the most likely is Yuan Fang, who has just been abused today. The smoke was still on, and a car came from the gate of the community. Su Ke turned his head and knew that it was the old Santana that Huang Mao didn''t know where to take it. "Boss!" Huang Mao jumped without waiting for the car to stop, and ran to Su Ke. The small shop of Su Ke''s family has long been designated as a key area, not only because this neighborhood originally belongs to the three streets of Su Ke. What''s more, Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty''s men were reminded intentionally or unintentionally. It can be said that in the underground society of Weihai, I don''t know if this is a small part of the Su Ke family, but it can''t be ruled out that there is a silly thing that little sister-in-law has lost heart and gone crazy. Su Ke spit out a smoke, lifted his feet and crushed the cigarette butt, looked at the grotesque small supermarket, and took a deep breath. Then he said: "Someone is called Yuan Fang. According to the explanation, Zhu Commercial Building is his home, check it!" "Good!" Huang Mao nodded quickly. "Please clean up, I''ll go back first!" Su Ke has seen Huang Mao bring three younger brothers and is standing behind him standing by. Su Ke didn''t say anything ruthless, but he knew Huang Mao would take care of it, but he couldn''t delay anymore. If he lingered for a while, I''m afraid his mother would really call himself. The mess in the store was naturally done by a younger brother. Huang Mao drilled into Santana, holding a cell phone, and started to make outgoing calls one by one. Is Jin Lin a thing in the pool? Huang Mao muttered in his mouth. There were a lot of mixed phone calls in the phonebook. These were the leaders of Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty. Although he usually nodded, he had no connection at all. By this time, Opportunity can finally show its talents. Sure enough, after Su Ke came in, my mother was still sitting in the living room. She was knitting sweaters for Su Ke, because the weather was getting cold. When the mother naturally prepared thick clothes for her son, there was nothing warmer than loving mother. Yes. "Mom!" Su Ke was a little embarrassed, knowing that his mother had basically returned to the bedroom to rest at this time every day, even when she was working part-time with the Fangfeiyi people. Today''s abnormal performance is naturally due to the arrival of Shirayuki. "Come back? Xiao Xue and Xiao He are settled?" Zhang Xue put down her half-knitted sweater and looked at Su Ke, but she could see that she was relieved when she went home. "Well, took them for a meal, strolled around for a while, and came back late!" Su Ke did not plan to tell the story of his own shop being smashed, although it will definitely be discovered tomorrow morning However, if I say now, my dad and mother are scared and do n¡¯t say, I do n¡¯t think they''ll be stable overnight. "Okay, go to bed early!" Zhang Xue got up and yawned, and then returned to the bedroom to rest. After packing and taking another bath, Su Ke finally lay on the bed. Now that Huang Mao has been assigned to handle the matter, it depends on tomorrow''s results, but tomorrow morning, he must tell them clearly before his parents go out. Otherwise, the old couple are not mentally prepared, and Leng Buding sees the tragic situation in the shop, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. If you calculate carefully, starting from last night, Li Feifei, Luo Feiyan, and Bai Xue, the three battlefields, are really unbearable for ordinary people. Generally speaking, even if you can afford a cannon, the ammunition will be slightly insufficient. But Su Ke''s current physique is extraordinary. Not only is his explosive power super strong, but also his endurance is high, but if there is no exhaustion at all, it must be a nonsense. It didn''t take long for him to lie in bed and he was in a dream. Just contrary to his peaceful sleep, Wei Hai has now entered a dark tide that is similar to a torrential storm. One car after another is running back and forth in the dark, and even the radio waves are continuously transmitting messages. There is only one purpose for all, and that is to get things done at dawn. The patrol police car on the street was constantly wandering, the red and blue police lights flickered silently, the police on the car looked serious, the Municipal Bureau Command Center had received reports from the masses, and the duty officer happened to be Sun Ruigang, deputy director and criminal investigation detachment. The ashtray on the table in front of Sun Ruigang could not be filled with a cigarette butt, and there were a lot of scattered under the feet. The monitoring pictures of the intersections on the large screen of the command center clearly showed that the traffic conditions on the road tonight were abnormal. The taxi drivers who drove at night seemed to be aware of the danger. They snore one by one in advance, and about a dozen cars on the empty streets were constantly driving under various monitoring probes. "Sun Bureau, why don''t you go back to the dormitory to rest first! I think there should be nothing wrong today!" Although the duty director of the command center said so, his face was equally ugly. "Has the feedback from the police returned?" Sun Ruigang turned to glance at the director standing next to him and asked Shen Sheng. "Well, there have been several groups of feedback, most of which are concentrated in mobile rental houses and hotels. The police who contacted the police contacted the people who reported the crime. These people are suspected of causing provocations, but they came fast and walked fast. We have no substance. Arrested them, but it looks like they are looking for someone! " The director spoke out his speculation, and then pointed to the screen: "These people have Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty. It doesn''t seem to be a conflict between them, so according to the current situation, , There should be no major events! " "Looking for someone?" Sun Ruigang groaned for a moment: "No, it must be closely monitored. If these people have any actions, they must be controlled first. If they are not careful, they may cause bad effects. If they are smashed on a large scale, Sprouts must be killed in the bud! " As soon as the thought of ** appeared, Sun Ruigang''s brow frowned: "You are now contacting the special police brigade, ready to stand by!" Chapter 947： Its finally dawning! When Su Ke opened his eyes, the outside was even a little dark. Listening to the faint washing sound in the bathroom, he woke up most of the time, and touched his cell phone to look at it. At this time of the day, my father Su Youfu would go to the outside vegetable wholesale market to buy goods. If he goes out, he will definitely see the situation in the store. He can only report to him first. Thinking of this, Su Ke quickly got dressed and pushed out the door. Just when Su Youfu was washing and was coming out of the bathroom, it was obvious that Su Ke was surprised: "Son, why did you get up so early? Today is not Saturday Well!" Su Youfu looked at Su Ke and found that he didn''t want to go to the toilet, then went back to sleep, but put on his jacket, and he didn''t quite understand. "Dad! I want to talk to you!" Su Ke went to the living room as he said, Su Youfu naturally followed, but looked up at the wall clock on the wall. If he was worried that he would be late, those sold in the wholesale market. Good dishes will be picked first. "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Su Youfu wondered whether Su Ke was worried because of Shirayuki. After all, children at this time could easily complicate things. "That''s it, Dad, I said you don''t worry!" Su Ke first gave his father a dose of vaccinations. After seeing Su Youfu nodded, this was done out of harmony. "When I went home last night, I saw our supermarket smashed!" Su Ke said carefully and looked at Su Youfu''s face. "Huh! Huh?" Su Youfu hadn''t responded at first, but then his face suddenly turned iron blue, and he looked at Su Ke in disbelief: "Son, what are you talking about?" "Dad, don''t worry, our store doesn''t have anything of value. If you smash it, you will smash it!" Su Ke knew that the store had devoted his parents'' hard work to their lives. To maintain a family of three. When I heard this news suddenly, how could I be indifferent. "It''s smashing!" Su Youfu jumped straight up, anxious not to even put on his jacket, and ran out, but finally Su Ke''s eyes were fast and he grabbed Dad. "Dad, don''t get excited, don''t you all want to expand your business! That shop should be closed!" Su Kela lived in Su Youfu, and quickly relieved him. Su Youfu stopped, but his face was still ugly: "Have you called the police?" "No!" Su Ke answered truthfully, suddenly anxious Su Youfu: "Why don''t you call the police? You!" Su Youfu pointed at Su Ke, if his son is not old now, I''m afraid he can''t run away with a stinky meal. Rao is like this. He almost scolded him just now. "Dad, listen to me. I know a friend who knows all the people in the society. I have asked him to help. Otherwise, the police can come this time. Trouble! "Su Ke still doesn''t know if Huang Mao can get things done, he can only say so. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Xue walked out of the bedroom wearing a coat. Just now Su Youfu''s voice was so excited that she suddenly increased the volume and finally led her out. "You came out just right, my son said that our store was smashed!" Su Youfu hurriedly told this to his wife, and Zhang Xue''s response was even more intense, and he rushed out without saying anything. In the end, Su Ke persuaded his parents to change their clothes and shoes. The family of three came downstairs. After so much toss just now, the sky was a lot brighter, and even some residents who started the morning shift began to ride bicycles. Go out. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue walked fast, eager to see the loss situation, and Su Ke only followed helplessly, but the more they and their parents, the more aggravated Su Ke''s determination to get justice. Just when I was about to walk to my own small supermarket, I found that there was a circle of people around the door, and all the residents who rode to work stopped to watch, as if they had never seen a smashed shop. While Huang Mao''s Santana was still aside, I really didn''t know that he would let these people watch the fun. Su Ke frowned, took a few steps, and squeezed into the crowd in front of his parents. However, the situation in the middle of the crowd surprised him. The three men couldn''t see what they looked like, but it looked like they were all sturdy, and it seemed that when they entered the community with themselves yesterday, the Pajeroli man Very similar. However, all three of them bowed their heads and knelt down in front of the storefront. Their clothes were covered with mud, and one person had blood stains behind his neck. "Boss, you''ve caught it!" Huang Mao was among the crowd, and saw Su Ke rushing closer. "Talk carefully, my parents are behind!" Su Ke warned, looking at the three men with cold eyes, as if they had heard Huang Mao''s words, and turned around subconsciously. His nose was swollen and his face was blue and bruised. Someone''s eyes had been closed. He tried hard to open a seam. It seemed that the young man in front of him was the master messenger who grabbed himself by his teacher and drew a little. "Brother, we were wrong, please forgive us!" At this time, someone finally came forward, kneeling directly on the ground, turning around, and rushed directly in front of Su Ke, hugging his thigh. "Go away!" Huang Mao knew that Su Ke''s parents were behind him now, and naturally he could not move thickly. He took a step forward and directly stepped on the man''s shoulder to lie down to his uncle. "Son, what the **** is going on? Our house is renovated?" Su Youfu went to Su Ke and turned a blind eye to the three people kneeling in front of him. Now he is most concerned about the situation in his shop. In fact, Su Ke also found the anomaly long ago. The small supermarket in his own house had been pryed out and replaced with a new one. In the early morning sun, he brought a layer of silver, and the glass was transparent and bright. You can even see that the shelves inside have been replaced with new ones. Do n¡¯t ask, you know it ¡¯s Huang Mao ¡¯s handwriting, but this boy did a good job. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue apparently relaxed a lot. Before Su Ke finished talking, the two had already ran inside and checked the situation. The three people did not know what the source was, but it was not the time for cross-examination. Su Ke had not yet figured out their disposal plan. "Brother, please forgive us!" The three men mourned, and when they acted in concert, they had to kneel and climb over again. Huang Mao volunteered again, first kicking the three men who were going to hold their thighs, and then proposed construction Xing''s opinion: "Boss, let''s waste one arm first?" "Well, you look at it! Who sent it?" Su Ke hesitated. Huang Mao had just used the first word, and there must be follow-up measures, but it was entirely their fault. "Yuan Fang doesn''t know where to go, he hasn''t caught it yet! But now he has joined the boss Liu and the boss Zhang to make a gangster wanted order, and soon there will be results!" Huang Mao said a little embarrassed, It seems that he was blaming himself for failing to complete the task that Sukh explained. [Off-topic by the author]: Has anyone seen "Hua Feng Shui"? What about Super Space? Recommend it to everyone! Chapter 948： Police cars roared! "Underworld warrant?" Su Ke really hasn''t heard the word, but those legal TV channels, there are often A-level and B-level wanted orders, but that belongs to the public security side, is it the so-called underworld wanted order? Is it the same? "Yes, Ma Meng''s boss has already spoken. If Yuan Fang had not pleaded guilty today, as long as he appeared in Weihai, he would directly kill him for half his life!" Huang Mao contacted several leaders who belonged to Ma Meng yesterday, but The exquisite thoughts of these bosses are reported to Ma Meng, and the same is true of Zhang Fatty, and things will become more and more difficult to control. "Half-life, fortunately, it seems that Mengge has a sense of measure!" Su Ke nodded. Indeed, Yuan Fang had to be violent and let him see the blood before he could learn to be good. "Hi! Boss, not half-life like that. The remaining half-life of that kid is left to Boss Zhang''s side. This wanted order is mainly issued through them. No, the family is only half-fair!" Huang Mao hurriedly Explain to Sukh. "Eh! A half-life, that doesn''t mean that the whole life has to be accounted for!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t have too many thoughts. Since you have the courage to smash the store, you must be prepared to take responsibility The bad results of yours, as for whether Yuanfang is dead or alive, are all blame. The surrounding crowd stopped and watched the excitement, and rushed to work to leave the vacated space to the people behind. Huang Mao also took the opportunity to give things to Su Ke. To say that there is nothing difficult in the world, I''m afraid of those who care about it! These three are strictly the security of the Pearl Commercial Building. I usually feel that I am very unusual when I am drinking five or six, but I often deal with local lumps, and I usually have a lively appearance when I encounter a dinner. But security is security after all, not a bodyguard, nor cleaning, nor is it a real blackness. When all the underground communities in Weihai were launched, they first investigated their internal members. After nothing was found, the scope of the investigation continued to expand, and all suspects who might commit crimes were all collected. Thieves, robbers, car robbers, road tyrants, drug abusers, and alcohol drinkers felt that they were unambiguous. All the suspects dug out of the bed one by one, and they went through the sand in such a big wave that they found out the details of these three people step by step. There was a clue provided by a pickpocket that stole chickens and dogs. It was said that while eating tonight, someone received a phone call saying that it was going to smash a small supermarket, and those people were still security personnel at the Pearl Plaza. The rest is to catch people directly. At three o''clock in the night, the person from Zhang Fatty brought these three security guards. Of course, a stinky meal was inevitable. No one wants to be full in the middle of the night. Get caught, so resentment can only come from these three people. Huang Mao was also very happy about stepping on people. After taking over, he took a hard meal, which made them kneel in front of the storefront to repay their sins. They went back to Santana with three younger brothers for a while, and the sky began to light up slowly. The counters in the store have all been replaced with new ones. The order of the non-staple food department store is not regular, but it is neat. The computer connected to the surveillance camera is also brand new. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue both turned around in their store. In circles, looking at each other. "Son, what the **** is going on?" Su Youfu stepped out, confused by the weird situation he saw, and his mother Zhang Xue did the same. "Oh! Mom and Dad, this is my friend Huang Yong!" Su Ke said while referring Huang Mao to his parents. After Huang Yong took over from Sun Song, he had already dyed that yellow hair to black, using his own words. Said that the yellow hair affects his own taste, shakes and changes, and has become an elite appearance in the high-end atmosphere. "Uncle and aunt is good!" Since Huang Mao knows that this is the shop opened by Su Ke''s parents, he usually drives around here when he''s fine. Naturally, I''ve seen Su Youfu and they just didn''t communicate with each other closely. This is the first official meeting. Knowing that Su Ke doesn''t want his parents to have any bad associations, Huang Mao''s performance is even more remarkable. This expression, this tone, where is still brave and fierce, is definitely a good citizen. "Huang Yong knew some friends and immediately arrested the three people who hit the store yesterday, and let them lose our losses!" This statement made Su Youfu and Zhang Xue completely acceptable. Even if the shop is no longer valuable, it can''t be smashed for nothing. Su Youfu turned to look at the three people who were still kneeling on the ground. It seemed that these people were tied directly from the house, wearing only t-shirts, let alone the wounded body was hurt, and the cold ones had already shed tears. Damn it. However, this did not affect Su Youfu''s hatred towards them. He could not wait to go up and give them a few feet, bite his teeth, and felt that he couldn''t do it easily. Then he became reasonable and irrational: "Su Ke, now call the police and take them Catch it! " "Yes! The alarm!" Zhang Xue was also catering, even if it was cleaned inside now, all the damaged things had become new, but there was an unknown fire leaping in my heart. "Uncle and aunt, these people can''t be sent to the Public Security Bureau, I have to take them away!" Huang Mao saw that Su Ke frowned a little, naturally he could think that these people would be sent to the Public Security Bureau. This punishment must not satisfy Su Ke. The onlookers whispered, pointed, and after a few minutes of reading, they were all able to guess what was happening, and because they came early, they also saw a few rambling around the three men. "Huh?" Su Youfu was a little dissatisfied. In his view, these people have already violated the law, so they must be sent to the public security organs for conviction. "Dad, don''t worry, they have lost money and will not be held accountable. One thing is better than one thing!" Su Ke said it seemed to be easy, as for the cost of repairing and replacing the shelves in the store, who paid for it? Now, it doesn''t matter at all, as long as you don''t let your parents be suspicious. "Oh!" Su Youfu thought for a while, and his son said something. The family are honest people. When dealing with this kind of thing, the first thing is to tolerate. Look at the small supermarket that has almost changed. Look at these three culprits who are kneeling on the ground, even dare not come out. "Okay! Then don''t call the police!" Su Ke nodded towards Huang Mao, and signaled that he should take him away first. Santana soon got off three savvy lads. Although he was brazen, he acted very well in front of Su Ke and his parents. Kindness. At this time, a siren sounded from far and near, whistling, and soon drove into the community, even two police cars one after the other, came straight to the crowd, who was the police just now? Su Ke turned his head subconsciously and glanced at all the onlookers, but couldn''t see anything abnormal. Chapter 949： Cant let you take away! Ordinary people usually have a sense of awe for police cars. When they are far away, they have made way for police cars. Huang Mao and his three younger brothers are about to catch these three people in another car. Now they suddenly come He hesitated after the police car. "It''s okay!" Su Ke looked at Huang Mao''s head, and seemed to be asking for his own opinion. After all, these three people are kneeling on the ground now. If the police car is really looking for something, not only can the three people take it away, they can even take it by themselves. Go into the game and drink tea. However, seeing Su Ke''s look indifferent, Huang Mao naturally will not be self-defeating. Now is also a good time to show loyalty. He thinks that whether he repaired the supermarket or caught the three people, he did a good job. You must not mess up the whole situation because of the last little accident. It was true that Huang Mao didn''t close his eyes yesterday night, but he was always shining with spirits. The reason was that he started the event with one hand, and then he had been remotely controlling the command. He became a direct spokesperson for Su Ke. Regardless of Li Liu Feihong''s side, or Zhang Fatty''s side, they are always in touch, too many phones, resulting in a battery change in the middle. This was the feeling that made him feel refreshed, especially at two in the morning, and he received a phone call from Ma Meng, and suddenly he was a little excited. It seems that there is a general feeling that the stars are holding the moon. This is the charm of power. Huang Mao knows that as long as he keeps up with Su Ke, he will have a chance to get ahead in the future. So what are some police officers now, even if they let themselves in? We eat at the end of the day, not to mention getting into the game, this is called gilding! So now Huang Mao continued to shake his spirits, looking coldly at the approaching police car, even with a spirit of ten thousand people. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue haven''t figured out what''s going on. The first police car has stopped and three uniformed police cars have jumped out of it. Judging from the epaulets, they are all first-class police officers, young boys, With a look of righteousness, after getting out of the car, they came straight to the three kneeling men on the ground. "Comrade police, save us!" "Save us!" The comrades of the security guards of the three Pearl Commercial Buildings suddenly burst into tears. Those who heard them were very panicked, especially when they were still kneeling on the ground and looked very miserable. "You guys get up and talk!" A young policeman walked over directly, and the neat policeman in his spring and autumn uniforms looked neat. He had a law enforcement recorder on his chest, apparently he had started video recording, and he had a notebook in his hand: "You are up what!" The three security guards had blue noses and swollen faces. They knew that now was their chance. They had heard that the person was going to waste their arms, and I was afraid it was not just as simple as unloading an arm. I was already scared and knew that they had caused people who should not be. Now that the police are here, after shouting their grievances, they still dare not get up, turn around and look at Su Ke and Huang Mao, trembling. "I''m calling you, what are you doing? What happened?" Another police officer was jealous of hatred. From this scene, Su Ke and Huang Mao had put on the hats of criminals and criminals, and glared violently. Sucker glanced. "Hey! I said, comrade police, what do you look at? Our shop was smashed, and you can''t see who was the victim?" Huang Mao let the police see it at a glance, and the anger suddenly broke out. These policemen To be honest, there is no sense of deterrence. If it wasn''t for wearing this dress, I''d be afraid to start now. "They kidnapped us and beat us! They still want to" Finally, a tortured body guard with a pearlless body began to sue, and suddenly saw Su Ke''s cold eyes, scared in the last half of his words. "What are you looking at!" The policeman was still keeping his head down, and suddenly found that no one was talking here. He just saw Su Ke''s scary eyes, pointed directly at Su Ke''s nose with the pen in his hand, and scolded. "It''s best to be careful of your hands!" Su Ke smiled suddenly, in this case it looked very weird. Su Youfu, who had been standing behind him, unconsciously pulled his son''s arm for fear that he would talk nonsense. "Su Ke!" At this time, the second police car also opened the door. There was only one person, and Su Ke was still very familiar with her. Yang Peier, who lost a meal to himself yesterday, came here this morning. However, with an acquaintance, Su Ke''s expression was naturally softer, and Yang Peier, who was walking towards him, shrugged his shoulders: "Sergeant Yang, such a coincidence!" "What a coincidence? What the **** is going on?" Yang Peier took a phone call in the car just now, so the timing of coming down was a bit slow, but through her observation, she also had a general analysis in her heart, and went straight into the room while talking. Inside the supermarket. "What''s going on?" Seeing Su Ke came in with him, Yang Peier lowered his voice and asked, but because of the police''s habit, carefully examining the situation in the supermarket, it was obvious that although it had been cleaned up In her professional eyes, you can still see the traces of yesterday''s smashing. "You saw it, the three people outside smashed my shop!" Su Ke nodded toward the outside, and was aggrieved, asking the adult to look like the master. "This is your store? Does your family live in this neighborhood?" Yang Peier also glanced out. She didn''t really know Su Ke''s address, after all, she didn''t have so much in-depth contact. "Yeah! Look at how miserable I am, Rao is a bully, your police comrades have to train me!" Su Ke smoothly moved the stool from the counter: "Sit first!" "Never sit, what else do you say, you have made people look like this, how can you make sense, and you know how big a deal happened last night!" Yang Pei''er wore plain clothes, arms around her chest , Pressed down those two breast peaks. "What''s the matter?" Su Ke thought that there was no other special place except that he had battled Shirayuki for two rounds at the hotel yesterday! "Last night Li Weihai was all messed up. A group of Hei Shi would almost turn Wei Hai upside down. Sun Bureau did not rest all night. He got a clue in the morning and asked me to look at it!" Sun Ruigang really followed Otherwise, Yang Peier would not be sent to investigate this incident. "It''s none of my business!" Su Ke spread his hands, looking innocent. "Cut, don''t make fun, who doesn''t know that Huang Mao''s three streets are yours. Okay, okay. Anyway, you also destroyed the scene, and you hit it. Take it back to the bureau and give them a shot Transcript, you can also go there, even if the loss on your side is large, how can it be enough to sentence! " Suker hesitated: "You can''t take it away! Let me handle it!" "What? What do you want to do? Now that the police have been called, you know how many eyes are staring at it, don''t ask for trouble yourself!" Yang Peier froze, but Su Ke would not say so. "No!" Su Ke shook his head firmly. "Three people can''t let you take away!" Chapter 950： Sukers insistence! Su Ke was resolute in his attitude. It seemed that he strongly opposed the police to take people away, but this was also in his own consideration. His own shop was smashed, and it seemed as if the loss was great, but these were all calculated. The shutter door is not electric. It is two meters wide in total. It has been used for four or five years. When it was installed, it was only 1,500 pieces. The glass is calculated to be 400 pieces. The shelf inside is hundreds of pieces. An old computer was second-hand when it was bought, and adding one of these things didn''t cost 5,000 yuan. Regarding sentencing for the destruction of public and private property, more than 10,000 yuan is a large amount. Even if the police reports the price of these old things over 10,000 yuan, the sentence is only one to three years. And it''s hard to say how the court will judge the sentence in the end. Although it was punished for one year, the deterrent was not great. My own consideration is that according to the Xingzi who I am now, maybe there will be more enemies in the future, it doesn''t matter if he retaliates against himself, but if he directly finds his own house like this time, then it is absolutely impossible. With this opportunity, we must kill a hundred dollars. Weihai is so large that some people will not have long eyes. Especially when they graduate from high school, they will definitely leave Weihai. Then someone will come to make trouble again. . Then these three people cannot be handed over to the police. They must leave a benchmark and let these people see what kind of bad results will happen if they do something wrong. As for the ambassador behind the scenes, Su Ke now has to step on him directly. "You don''t want us to take it? That won''t work at all. Yesterday you know how many alarm phones there are. These are connected to the public security network. They have been recorded for a long time. And the leaders of the municipal party committee and city government paid attention to this matter yesterday. , You can''t just get so confused! " As soon as Yang Peier went to work this morning, Sun Ruigang arranged the job for her, but at the time they didn''t know that it had something to do with Su Ke. "Municipal Party Committee?" Su Ke groaned, but thinking of his plan just now, and thinking about his relationship with Wang Guosong, took a deep breath: "If there is a problem there, I will solve it!" "Sun Bureau deliberately explained to me to make this clear!" Yang Pei''er was a little bit embarrassed, especially when he saw Su Ke so stubborn, he didn''t want to stale the relationship between the two, and to be honest, this case is not the kind What a terrible nature. "I''ll explain it to Sun Bureau!" Su Ke said directly. After all, Sun Ruigang was the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. He had to talk to him, and there were some things that bothered him. "Okay, then tell him yourself! When he got off the bus just now, he called and asked me to inform you, and leave for Ninglong in the afternoon! Come back to the office with me in a moment!" Yang Peier looked at the three people who were still kneeling on the ground. It is probably imagined that these three people were the ones who caused the trouble first. Even if they give him a chance to reform, they will not cherish it. Maybe I''m really desperate this time, and then I will turn to evil. "I''m still waiting for something. You haven''t watched my house turn into a mess of porridge. I''ll go again!" Su Ke looked around, shrugged helplessly at Yang Peier, and then pointed to the outside and kept inward. Those who visited included their parents. "Okay, then I know!" Yang Peier went straight out without saying a word: "Everyone should go to work and work, and send the children to school as soon as possible. Don''t be surrounded!" The police spoke really loudly. Yang Peier waved his hand toward the crowd. Soon these people walked away completely. Although they were reluctant and did not see anything good, but if they annoyed the police, they took themselves Go back to the office to make a witness record, but you will be late for work and school. "Okay, you don''t have to record, and you''re back!" Seeing that the crowd was clear, there were only Su Ke''s parents, and Huang Mao and his younger brother, Yang Peier began to direct. "Yang team, what should we do here?" A young policeman was squatting on the ground and asked in a low voice, the three security guards were not unwilling to get up now, they just couldn''t get up, and they knelt on the ground for more than two Hours, cold and rigid, unable to move. "Why so much nonsense, let''s go, someone will deal with it here!" Yang Pei''er knew that this matter could not be explained, but he was better off as a face, but he could quickly expose it. Sure enough, Yang Pei''er''s throat went down, all three young people were startled, looked at each other, and tentatively asked: "Yang team, just so close the team?" "You don''t leave, I''m leaving!" After Yang Peier said, he first glanced at Su Ke, then turned away, leaving the three rookie policemen at a loss, stunned for two or three minutes, the actions were uniform. The transcript was not memorized, and the law enforcement recorder was turned off. He got into the car and went straight away. "Comrades police, comrades police!" The security guards mourned into a film, saying that the sky should not be stubborn, watching the police cars slowly disappeared, all despairing, and then realized that the straw for life was gone. Huang Mao didn''t expect that things would come to an end like this. Although he didn''t know what Su Ke said to the policewoman, it also showed from the side that Su Ke''s energy is now much greater than he imagined. "Okay, come with us!" Huang Mao winked at his younger brother, and dragged them into another van with rude actions. "Brother, forgive us! Let us lose money, forgive us!" "I beg you!" When these people put the object of help on Su Ke, they only got silence. Su Ke said nothing, and watched Huang Mao directly to take them away. It was not important what he ended. The thing is, you have to go through this and give an alarm to all those who don''t open their eyes. "Son, what the **** is going on?" Su Youfu didn''t ask until then. Even if he didn''t care at first, he now understands that things don''t seem easy. The police didn''t take people away, and apparently that The three security guards were already scared, and there was a puddle of water on the ground. "It''s okay, mom and dad, let''s clean up first!" Su Ke smiled, with a kind and kind expression, just like a boy next door to the sun. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue glanced at each other, all of them were a little confused, but when they set their eyes in their own shop, they all sighed, let''s do the business first! Su Ke walked out again soon, and didn''t want his parents to hear the contents of the phone, so he connected Ma Meng''s phone: "Hey, Meng!" "Sooke, how''s it done over there?" Ma Meng''s voice sounded like it was just waking up. Think about it too. Most of the night, because of reports from his men, he also dispatched troops for a while and naturally did not sleep well. "It''s almost like that Yuan Fang is running!" Su Ke''s main goal is still on Yuan Fang, and packing up Xiao Xiao is to kill chickens and tamarins. He ran behind the scenes and was a bit imperfect. "Hah, don''t worry, Sister Feihong said, sending someone to Wencheng for a while will surely get him for you, just wait!" The news of Ma Meng made Su Ke hesitate, why is this so? Almost got into Liu Feihong''s ear! Chapter 951： Birds do their best? "Meng brother, how good this is, it''s too much trouble for you!" Su Ke is indeed a little embarrassed. He also heard Huang Mao said before that this time, his dozens of younger brothers didn''t give much energy at all, and they were all busy. Packing up small supermarkets, changing doors, windows, and counters, it is Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty who really play a substantial role in Xing. "Hey, what are you doing? Sister Feihong has been fine for a while now. I ¡¯m so idle every day. I ¡¯m not bored. Besides, this time, the people who hit the scene were caught by Zhang Fat. We ca n¡¯t fall behind. Ah, isn''t that kid called Yuan Fang, you''re waiting! " Ma Meng''s personality is so straightforward. Since Liu Feihong and Ma Meng took someone to Tianjin to help themselves, Su Ke rarely contacted them these days, but this did not affect their relationship and fight side by side. All are brothers. "Then I''d like to thank you, hey, Meng, why don''t I introduce you to a girlfriend?" Su Ke felt that the two big men said something of gratitude, always felt a bit offensive, and suddenly remembered before Han Meimei The man who has always loved Ma Meng''s mouth, he just said it. "You boy, save it, some girls will leave it to you!" Ma Meng gets up every morning to go to the gym to work out. He never stops. He doesn''t feel well if he doesn''t practice all day. This is also his trick to maintain a good physical condition. "Okay, don''t say it, hang up!" Hanging Ma Meng''s phone call, Su Ke was standing outside the store, his parents were starting to put the department stores on the shelves in accordance with the old habits, and they were busy moving around. I ¡¯m afraid I ca n¡¯t help myself, but Add mess. I did not expect Liu Feihong to help himself this way. The underworld wanted order that Huang Mao said was only in the Weihai area, but now Liu Feihong means to go directly to his home. But until now, Su Ke didn''t understand that yesterday''s side was completely temporary, and everyone''s movements were so fast. How could Yuanfang slip away? Does he have a hunch after finishing the arrangement? In fact, there is a little coincidence in this matter. What everyone does not know is that there were four people who hit the Su Ke''s small supermarket yesterday. These security guards are all from the security department of the Pearl Commercial Building. The cars they drive are also yuan. Fang provided. However, when security guards don''t have much salary, they naturally can''t afford a good place. All the four grandfathers are renting together, and not in the suburbs, but in the center of the city. At that time, Huang Mao thought that it was very likely that these people would hide in a remote place to avoid the limelight after smashing the store. Therefore, at the beginning, the targets for exclusion were placed in the range of rental houses in the urban-rural junction of hotels and suburbs. However, Huang Mao also ignored it. These people didn''t know the details of Su Ke, and they walked away after the smashing. Why did they think that someone would retaliate? Even after these people returned, they found a bath center and asked for special services. It was cool to finish the job and then go home to rest. Coincidentally, after these people came home, they found that there was no smoke. Four people pushed me. I pushed you. In the end, the youngest security guard went downstairs to a 24-hour convenience store to buy cigarettes. . When he finished buying cigarettes, when he came back, he watched the movement downstairs and hid subconsciously to see the situation. This was also his good luck. After a while, his three buddies were killed. I walked downstairs and shoved it into the car and took it away. The young guy hiding aside was completely frightened. Those people obviously seemed to be the real black astringent society. After thinking about it, they haven''t caused any problems in their own group in recent time, so the biggest possibility is that it is tonight Smashed a shop. Thinking of this, the boy didn''t even dare to go upstairs, and just turned around and ran, but he didn''t forget to report the situation to his boss, which is why Yuan Fang suddenly disappeared. Even if Yuan Fang thought that Su Ke was a soft persimmon, he couldn''t stand the evil situation today. Yuan Fang, who was so lucky, ran to his hometown by car all night, no matter what, carefully sailing for thousands of years, it is the best policy to slip away. Of course, Su Ke didn''t know about these things, but this was not a big deal. Since Liu Feihong dared to say that he would go to Wencheng to catch him, he would definitely not be able to run, and sooner or later he would have to make him unable to eat. Su Ke, standing outside, remembered what Yang Peier said before leaving, not to mention that there was an action plan on the side of the Interpol, and he said today that Yang Peier gave himself such a face, and he also had to go to Sun Ruigang to explain , Can not let Yang Peier go back to be batched. Looking at the time, it''s almost eight o''clock. Bai Xue and He Fenglu are still living there. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany them today. I just have to go to the phone to explain. Hilton Hotel, Room 817, the first person to open his eyes was He Fenglu. He frowned naturally when he heard the ringing of the phone. It was hard to sleep yesterday night. Lying on the bed always feels like Su Ke is next to him. In the room, on the bed, he seems to have left his taste, but this is not the most depressing. What makes her speechless is Bai Xue''s weird movement. This girl was obviously exhausted and slept heavily, but she completely subconsciously got into He Fenglu''s quilt. It was normal for two girlfriends to be in the quilt. However, Bai Xue seemed to act instinctively. Yes, that little hand always touched He Fenglu''s legs, as if looking for something. You don''t need to think about and know that this girl continues to tease Su Ke in her dreams, but this is completely the wrong object. You don''t have this part at all, and you can''t touch it anymore. He Fenglu pushed Bai Xue''s hand away a few times, but she slept like a lazy pig and had no response. Basically, she would stretch out her hand automatically until the last time He Fenglu was desperate. If she felt fate and let her touch it, she would In this way, he finally fell asleep without knowing it. At this time, the phone rang, and He Fenglu knew it was Baixue''s mobile phone. He turned his head and glanced at it. There was no response at all, and he could only sit up and get the mobile phone first. When He Fenglu saw Su Ke''s name on the caller ID, the culprit burst into anger, and he didn''t sleep well at night because of him. Who knew that the early morning could not be stopped. "Hey! What?" He Fenglu directly connected to the phone and asked impatiently. "Uh, why is it so hot? Miss, are you not very satisfied with my service yesterday?" Su Ke said as he greeted the familiar residents in the community, so that Su Ke didn''t hear the phone. The sound of the head seemed a bit wrong. When these residents pass by, they will subconsciously look at the storefront of their own home. They don''t know what happened here and how they changed their appearance overnight. Where did Su Ke know that it wasn''t Bai Xue who answered the phone? He was still joking: "To make you happy yesterday, I was so tired that I was about to shock. Now my little brother makes you a little weaker! Let ¡¯s not just kill that! You are not a ''bird'' and you are hiding! " Chapter 952： Im He Fenglu! When Su Ke talked about the bird hiding, he deliberately increased the tone of the word bird. The birder and the younger brother also believed that Bai Xue could fully understand the spirit. After all, this girl was more hooligan than he imagined. Usually when two people make fun of each other, they are also wonderful words. They are endless, lively and fragrant. They are all different. If the words are not accompanied by tadpoles, it is completely abnormal. But the saying goes very well, the drowning is all water, the scary death is daredevil, Su Ke is now unfortunately joined the horse''s foreclosed team, what he said here has a ''color'', but He Fenglu over the phone suddenly became a big red face. He Fenglu was originally prepared to condemn the culprit who made him sleep peacefully all night, but he did not wait for himself to say the second sentence, and Su Ke had been gutting. What little brother, what birds are hiding, what services, what is weak, all came out, and my head was stunned. What kind of trouble is this? That''s too fruity! He Fenglu, who was holding the mobile phone, was at a loss at a loss, and couldn''t keep talking. "Hey?" Su Ke suddenly noticed that there was no movement on the other end of the phone. I thought it would be Bai Xue, this girl, stumbled and fell asleep again: "Hey! Xiaoxue, wake up, get out of bed again, the sun will get you Little ass! Come on! " "I''m He Fenglu!" He Fenglu started to report to his family in a difficult way. It sounded strange, sounded like a mosquito, and shuddered unconsciously. "Hurry up? Lulu?" Su Ke''s face was colorful in the morning sun, his facial muscles became a little stiff, and his eyes were red and red. I talked for a long time, and the topics were all sensitive and restricted. Who knows who answered the call was He Fenglu, my God! Isn''t your glorious image destroyed directly! Thinking of that elegant and generous woman, after listening to how boldly he teased for a long time, Su Ke even had an impulse to hit the wall. Looking at the mobile phone, there was a kind of embarrassing heat. "Eh! Axue is not awake yet!" He Fenglu took a few deep breaths in a row, and finally calmed down a lot, and then immediately reacted to Su Ke''s dumb fire, and even his mind could imagine his wonderful expression now, The bitter grievance against him had weakened invisibly, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, followed by a sentence. "Maybe it was the service you did yesterday!" "Eh!" Su Ke continued to be stunned, and scratched his head subconsciously. This topic was not suitable for him to communicate with He Fenglu. He had to quickly transfer to the past: "So what, what is right, there is such a thing, I am afraid I haven''t Time to accompany you, I have some important things to do! " "If you have something to do, please go there. I also have work assignments this time. I will contact Ma Ina to discuss related matters organized by the foundation!" He Fenglu said it completely subconsciously, for fear of Su Ke Think of yourself as coming here idle. "Oh! Okay!" Su Ke answered, "Xiao Xue hasn''t woken up yet?" "No!" He Fenglu pushed Bai Xue''s arm again. This girl was naked all night. Now she stretched an arm out of the quilt, and Bai Shengxue was white, but she still had no tendency to wake up. "Never mind, you can tell her just now. My phone may be turned off later and I will contact you when I''m done!" Su Ke didn''t want to say anything to He Fenglu, especially in this embarrassing atmosphere. . However, thinking that Bai Xue would wake up, he would definitely find himself, but he would have to go to the Interpol team soon. According to the TV, it seems that the mobile phone must be turned off and handed over before the case deployment or execution of the task, and he hurriedly explained it. Hanging up the phone, Su Ke only found out at this time, I don''t know when there was some sweat on his head. This was not too bad for fighting a tough battle. I took the mobile phone and turned to look at my father and mother. , There is no place for their own cha at all. "Parents, I have something to do, so I have to go!" "Yeah!" Su Youfu and Zhang Xue were not in a good mood. Although most of the contents inside were replaced with new ones, but this was not an initiative decoration, but was smashed by someone and placed in the heart of anyone. I''m afraid I can''t accept it. Su Ke listened to what Yang Peier meant. Now Sun Ruigang should be in the bureau, but he looked at his mobile phone. It is now more than 8.40, and normal working hours have passed. He should have no problems at this time. Su Ke''s parents knew about Su Ke''s driving and there was a car in his hand, and it wasn''t the first time he saw him driving, although he was constantly instructed to take a driver''s license earlier. Drive carefully on the road, but feel more at ease with your son. Driving to the Weihai Municipal Bureau, just after driving halfway, Yang Peier''s phone followed. "Hey, Sukh, are you here?" "Half way, come soon!" "Well, Sun Bureau will begin to arrange the division of labor soon. I have already said hello to the door guards. After you come, go directly to the third-floor conference room!" Yang Peier was preparing the materials needed for the meeting for a while. There was no time. Go to the door to pick up Sukh. "Okay, I know!" Su Ke knew that there was an urgent need, and he would not deliberately grumble. He quickly came to the gate of the city bureau. The guard seemed to have written down Su Ke''s license plate number. Raised the electric railing to release. On the third floor of the conference room, Su Ke came for the first time. The whole hall was quiet, and there was no sound in that conference room. In this atmosphere, there was even a sense of tension in the body. "Oh!" Su Ke knocked on the door, and Yang Peier soon opened the door: "You are here, go, follow me!" Su Ke walked in and saw that more than a dozen people were seated in it, all in plain clothes. Sun Ruigang sat on the podium and nodded with Su Ke. There was only a policewoman Yang Peier, and each person had a cigarette. Seriously looking at the information on the table, the entire meeting room was smoky, like a fairyland, of course, except that it was a bit embarrassing. Perhaps Sun Ruigang had already introduced Su Ke before, so when he entered the door, many people put down the documents in their hands, smiled, and released goodwill. Yang Peier pulled Su Ke to the side, and left a few pages of paper in front of him. It seemed to be the action plan for this operation, the division of the group and the like. Su Ke just glanced and heard Sun Ruigang on the podium. Clear throat: "Kee, now everyone is here, have a meeting!" Chapter 953： Looking into the ridge side into the peak! As Sun Ruigang announced the start of the meeting, a white curtain was slowly lowered behind him. Soon the projector turned on, and an enlarged picture appeared on it. "From the clues we have at present, the name of this drug dealer is unknown, only the nickname is San Bald, the medium body is about one meter seventy two, the body is lean, and the southern accent, but this may be because he participated in the Shanhai area in his early years The habit he developed while racing underground is not an indication of his place of origin. " "He has always shown his head with a bald head, but it seems that the drug dealer has begun to disguise in the past few actions. The most obvious feature is that he has a sore in the corner of his right eye, which was caused by a car accident!" Sun Ruigang held an infrared electro-optic pen in his hand and pointed at the blurred image of the person on the screen. The image was not clear. It should be captured in motion or cut out from the video. "The reason why we failed several times is that this drug dealer has extremely sophisticated driving skills. We have escaped from our Tian Luo Di network several times in succession. This is a lesson. We have to face it up, so this time we specially invited Su Ke, this little comrade. Look down, I have experienced his level firsthand! " "Riding in his car is more exciting than a roller coaster. My bones are scattered and I almost urinate my pants!" Sun Ruigang finished talking, and these people immediately laughed and did not take the current Deputy Director as a leader at all. However, Sun Ruigang has revealed his shortcomings, but it is also his character. Although he is a second-level police supervisor, most of these brothers and brothers are dangling next to the third-level police inspector. Sinking down to the grassroots level, mingling with ordinary police. These plainclothes policemen in the conference room laughed and laughed, and then all of them turned around subconsciously and looked at them. Lian Buding was looked at by so many people, and Su Ke was not used to it. "Here is the situation of our grouping!" Sun Ruigang did not leave everyone a chance to say hello, a table appeared on the screen, and the title on the table actually wrote mine-clearing operations. Su Ke looked at his mouth and turned thunder. Action, the sword is so powerful. However, looking at the groupings in the table above, apart from knowing a Yang Peier, he did not have a familiar name, and there was a person in his group with an asterisk instead. It seems that Sun Ruigang also saw Su Ke''s doubts, and the electric light pen pointed at the star of Su Ke''s group: "This is our special feeling! He and Su Ke''s team passed by car!" "The special feeling is the informant! That person is also an addict, let''s fight for it!" Yang Peier, who was sitting next to Su Ke, whispered something to him. "Oh!" Su Ke then reacted. When he first heard about the special situation, he was still a class of agents. "First talk, Su Ke, you are a profligate second-generation rich, addicted to drugs, your family has run out of money, and finally you have to go to sell and suck. The special situation will introduce Su Ke to three Balds, of course, the most important thing is to seize the current situation of their drug trafficking! " Sun Ruigang suddenly paused and took a deep breath: "Our goal is to capture drug dealers, but as your big brother, I still have to say something and pay attention to safety." "But we also need to be psychologically prepared. After all, drug dealers are extremely vicious and may have guns. We must succeed in this operation. For our 800,000 people, for the police badge on our heads, everyone is more Let''s raise up to 120 points! " Suddenly, Sun Ruigang''s voice became agitated, deafening, and it seemed that the entire meeting room was filled with a war-like atmosphere, and even Su Ke raised his fist unconsciously, his face solemn. Soon, the picture on the curtain began to change again. The first thing that appeared was a map of the Ninglong County seat, followed by a satellite image downloaded from Google. Sun Rui just raised his hand, and the picture stopped. "According to the special information line, this is the rule he summarized. Although the places where each transaction is generally not unified, these three places may be the biggest!" Sun Ruigang said here that the picture changed again, like a dilapidated factory with overgrown weeds under the dilapidated fence, and the factory''s gate seemed to be just hiding. "This is Ninglong Paper Mill. It has been forced to close because of too much pollution in the past few years! Zhang Hua, Chen Jianguo, Li Richuan, your first group is responsible for controlling here!" "Yes!" Three of them immediately answered in unison. "This is the grove behind Ninglong High School, and it is also a place to focus on. Wu Tao, Yang Enhua, Guo Shougang, your second group stay here!" The picture on the screen is a wood covering an area of ??about 30 to 40 meters, and many students stay there. It looks like a place specially set for early dating. "Everyone has seen that, compared to the old paper mill, there are many more students, and it is very difficult to dispose on-site. At that time, please be careful!" "Yes!" Three others answered. "Now is the third group!" The picture changed again, and turned into a crossroads. It looks like the picture taken during the rush hour. The traffic is crowded, but most of these cars are domestically produced compared to the city. . "This is the intersection of Ningshun Road and Huatian Street in Ninglong County. It is also a place for many transactions. The traffic is convenient and it is in all directions. Drug dealers choose to trade here for no reason! Zhang Yujie, Gong Tianxiong, Lu Yiming, this is yours. position." "Yes!" Speaking of which, Sun Ruigang stopped and now, in addition to Su Ke, there are Yang Peier, and two other middle-aged people who are slightly older: "Xiao Yang, as well as Lao Zhao, Lao Ma, we have one The vehicle is responsible for commanding. The other three groups are mobile forces. Once the transaction position is determined, it must be in place quickly to support it! " Yang Pei''er, who had been waiting for the task, heard that Sun Ruigang had clicked to himself, straightened his waistboard, and was extremely enthusiastic about his work. However, because of this action, Su Ke always felt that his eyes were hot and he turned his head subconsciously: "Your eyes Where to look! Let me change you two bulbs! " Yang Peier lowered her voice and glared at Su Ke with a gritted teeth. She was so scared that Su Ke quickly looked away from the two peaks and mountains that Yang Pei Er stood up to. There was no way. The scenery was so eye-catching, especially from her side. From the perspective, it is a panoramic view. "Hey, looking at the mountains and the mountains, the heights are different, and you don''t know the true face of Lushan, so you are in this mountain!" Su Ke stunned his nose and chanted the poem directly. "Well, ridiculous words, how do I think you are like the suspect of the girl weixie girl in the cinema a few days ago!" Yang Peier put aside his mouth, and the cold air in his words, this is the rhythm of planting misfortunes! "Eh!" Su Ke moved his **** subconsciously, stayed away from Yang Peier, and then lowered his voice: "Don''t say it, you didn''t watch Sun Ju glaring at you! Be careful to blast you out for a while!" Chapter 954： Should I drive this car? Yang Peier also thought that this was a deployment before the case. She couldn''t help neglecting her, and quickly turned her head to look at the podium, but Sun Ruigang didn''t look at herself, instead she picked up the information at hand and was sketching something. "You''re going to die!" Yang Peier kicked directly at Su Ke with his feet under the table, but Su Ke had long been sobered, when she had just moved, she quickly shrank to the side. Yang Peier couldn''t get a blow and wanted to show his serial legs, but at this time Sun Ruigang had raised his head, and then said, "Now everyone has Ning Long''s map in hand, this is not the first time I have seen it, but I still need to be familiar with it Look, not only the county seat, but also the villages in the vicinity, you have to look carefully. " After Sun Ruigang finished speaking, there was a rumbling sound of flipping the paper from the bottom of the horse, and Yang Peier had to let Su Ke only a yard and study it seriously. As a key person in the action, Su Ke naturally would not be careless. Fortunately, the three important places previously delineated are all marked on the map. They are all enlarged pictures. After more than ten minutes of viewing, the basic Although it ¡¯s hard to say that you ¡¯re familiar with it, you wo n¡¯t get lost. In the stack of documents in hand, two sets of actions have been given above. One is the arrest plan for drug traffickers at the designated trading place, and the other is to deal with emergencies. "Why isn''t there the cooperation of Ninglong Police?" Su Ke was a little puzzled. In a case like this, without the participation of the police in the local jurisdiction, the difficulty factor would rise geometrically. "This is arranged by the leadership. I am afraid that some people may have leaked the news ahead of time. Maybe some people in the county bureau have already been bought out. After all, the drug trafficking business is amazingly profitable. It is not impossible to spend some money to buy news." When Yang Peier got serious, she had a capable professional charm. While looking down at the information in her hand, she did not raise her head, and whispered to Su Ke. Suddenly the door was pushed open, and everyone was not tall. About one meter seven or four of the men came in, and they walked fast. They waited until everyone responded. The podium. "This is our director Feng Zhichao!" When Su Ke didn''t figure out who dared to break into the meeting room, Yang Peier introduced him to Su Ke. I did not expect that such a man who looked very ordinary turned out to be the director of public security in Weihai City. he. Feng Zhichao just stood on the podium. Sun Ruigang didn''t say anything like a warm welcome, but just nodded slightly. It may be because Su Ke''s gaze has the meaning of inspection, and he soon noticed it. When Feng Zhichao looked at himself, Su Ke suddenly felt that the director''s eyes were sharp, as if nothing could escape his eyes. Su Ke smiled subconsciously, and this director also seems to have an understanding of Su Ke, after all, the room is full of elite soldiers under his own hands, there is only a raw face like Su Ke, there is no need to guess What difficulty. Feng Zhichao''s eyes paused a little at Su Ke. He even nodded to say hello to Su Ke, followed his eyes away, and began to speak: "Comrades, Director Rui Gang has made specific arrangements today. Deployment, I won''t say much about this! " "What I am talking about is that in the face of a vicious drug dealer, we have an obligation to bring him to justice and allow him to accept legal sanctions, but everyone must pay attention to their personal safety, and the city bureau will make every effort to do logistics support." "I do n¡¯t say anything that is not afraid of sacrifice, and overcome difficulties. I believe that all the policemen participating in the war are also holding a fire in our hearts. Our so-called People ¡¯s Public Security has let drug dealers slip away from underneath. Where drugs are trafficked, this is the objective reason. " "However, this time, we have spent a lot of energy in this area. Most comrades work overtime. The hard work is certain. I will give you a thorough understanding here. I broke this case and took the drug dealer to justice. I Immediately I wanted the provincial department to give you credit, of course, the bonus is indispensable! " To be honest, please do n¡¯t ask me for the temptation. After all, in this case, you ca n¡¯t remember the collective third-class work, but the bonus is really real, especially these young people who usually spend a lot. However, the public security industry is far less wealthy than the outside world imagines. It can be said that the waistband is loose and loose in the first half of the month, and it is tightened in the second half of the month. Looking at the soldiers underneath, his enthusiasm soared, Feng Zhichao also smiled, and then cast his eyes on Su Ke: "This time, we specially invited Comrade Su Ke!" "This can also be regarded as an inspection by our police and civilians. Everyone pays attention to protect him. Maybe if you want to ride a roller coaster in the future, you have to trouble others!" Feng Zhichao''s words caused another kind of good laughter. Su Ke felt that in the Public Security Bureau, these leaders did not seem to have any official authority and spoke very easy-going. Whether it was Sun Ruigang or Feng Zhichao, people sometimes felt that Like people of the same generation. Feng Zhichao raised his hand and pressed down. The meeting room quickly became silent: "I still have to participate in a video conference of the Ministry of Public Security, so I won''t say much. The rest is arranged by Director Rui Gang!" After you finish, turn your head around without leaving any mud and water, clean and neat. Seeing the director leaving, Sun Ruigang also put down his plan and groaned a bit: "After a while, you still need to work harder. It''s 9:40. We have an hour to prepare for departure. Meet downstairs, do you understand? " "I see!" The voices of these policemen were loud, and they seemed to have been directly enthusiastically mobilized by this meeting. In a blink of an eye, these people have stepped out of the conference room, but they all said hello to Su Ke. After all, Su Ke looked like a high school student, but he invited foreign aid. Everyone was a little curious, but because of There is no doubt about trust. "Su Ke, you follow us!" Sun Ruigang waved at the two sitting together, and Yang Peier quickly packed his things and walked out with Su Ke. "Is there anything I don''t understand?" Sun Ruigang knew that Su Ke would definitely have a problem. He went downstairs and asked him. After all, this is the pre-case deployment meeting within the police. There are many professional things, although It is common enough to speak by yourself, but the difference in understanding between the two parties cannot always be avoided. "So what, I want to see the car I''m going to drive first!" Su Ke scratched his head, this problem is the actual focus, after all, if you give a classic car, even if you drive a plane, I am afraid it is incompetent Powerless. "Well, let''s go downstairs and see first. You also need to be familiar with the condition of the car. I understand that!" Sun Rui just patted Su Ke''s shoulder. The two of them walked in front, their pace was very fast. Talent to keep up. "Uh! Sun Bureau, don''t you say I''m a rich second-generation? Just drive this car?" Su Ke looked at Sun Ruigang''s car for a moment, and was speechless for a while. Chapter 955： Dongfeng Citroen Fukang! "It''s good that you are a rich second-generation, but I said that you are still a drug addict. If you have money at home, you will still be selling drugs. I think driving this car is in line with your identity setting!" Sun Ruigang pointed at a car parked downstairs and said with a smile, this car looks very conspicuous in the parking lot below. The silver-gray body has long been left behind by the times, and it is a stiff hatchback. It seems that the car is at least ten years old, and the front of the car is marked by two upward arrows. Su Ke knows that this car should be called Citroen Fukang. A car that is rarely seen in the streets now is his own crime tool, er, it is a crime handling tool. Su Ke suddenly felt like a big head. "The chassis is solid, the rear wheels follow, and the tracking ability is very good. I tell you, this car has been studied for several days before I studied it!" Sun Rui just started pointing Su Ke to the car, and he also explained that there was nothing in the sky, as if the car was a Ferrari. "Sun Bureau, I think otherwise I would drive my Passat!" Su Ke couldn''t imagine that he was driving this car and could play a little bit of strength. He drove himself very well, and he also admitted that he could not stand a good horse. With a good saddle! "Passat is not in line with your identity, but you still have a little money, so why don''t you go to sell drugs yourself, honestly you can lie down at home with fine powder. If you have Passat, you would have sold it already!" Sun Ruigang analyzed After all, this action should not be lost, and a small matter may affect the overall situation. "Then I''ll try it first!" Su Ke said daringly, pulled the door of the car, lowered his head and got in, but he didn''t see a tricky smile on the corner of Sun Ruigang''s mouth. "Boss, why did you buy a broken car? Reliable?" Yang Pei''er also felt that the car was a little overhanging. I am afraid it is unknown whether this car can be started: "Are they discontinued long ago?" "Huh!" Sun Ruigang nodded, which made Yang Peier''s head full of black lines, but then Sun Bureau bragged: "The Fukang 16 hatchback family car produced by Wuhan Dongfeng Citroen is the third child with Santana and Jetta. Well, terrible! How could your little girl know this! " "Come on! Boss, your car is going to fall apart, let''s not start the mission yet, just let the traffic police detain us as soon as we are on the road!" Yang Peier pouted and did not like this car, but always felt The expression on Sun Ruigang''s face was not quite right. The space inside the hatchback Fukang is really not that big. Sitting on the seat, Suker kept adjusting, and finally found a more comfortable posture. The interior is simple and rough, and the center control is even more worrying. Some places are already worried. Some of the patent peeling off, I really don''t know what medicine Sun Ruigang sells. But the key was on it, and Su Ke took a deep breath, like a habitual movement, crossing his fingers, doing a little preparatory activity, twisting the key completely at will, hitting it, and there was no depressing flameout. on site. But the next second, the expression on Su Ke''s face began to change. The powerful engine roared, and the vibration of the engine began to tremble with the steering wheel. Holding the hands of the steering wheel, in this powerful vibration Down, like a fire in the body. Su Ke''s eyes are all bright. The power of this car is not 16-displacement at all. Is it already modified? When I think of it, the AE86 of the Fujiwara Tofu Shop in the original movie "Initial D" popped up in my mind. It seems that the adrenal hormones have begun to increase their horsepower vigorously. Subconsciously banged the throttle, the roaring sound burst into a strong sound, the tachometer pointer suddenly jumped up, I don''t know why Su Ke even had an impulse to spur the horse, his left foot released the clutch at a uniform speed, and his right foot At the same time, gently refuel, you feel a push back feeling instantly came, Fukang car suddenly choked out. Watching Su Ke drive Fukang to turn and then drive out of the gate of the municipal bureau, Sun Ruigang''s face kept smiling, and it made Yang Peier scratch his head: "Boss, how do you think you are smiling so old!" "What the little boy knows, look at you!" Sun Ruigang is well-informed, and he doesn''t seem to worry about Su Ke, let alone the car he found. Weihai City Public Security Bureau is not in the city center. Su Ke can slowly press the speed at the beginning. When he is close to the suburbs, he can''t help it anymore. Put the gear, hang it, step on the accelerator, step on the accelerator. Fukang, who looked very junk on the outside, turned out to be like a silver horse, running wildly. The Buddha blocked the super Buddha, the **** blocked the super god, and even an Audi A4 came up halfway. He was unambiguous and wanted to compete, but Su Ke did not take him seriously. After three or two minutes, the back Audi can''t even find a shadow. I feel that the driving skill proficiency in the body is played to the fullest in this car, the windows are not tightly sealed, and the sound of wind is heard, which is even more exciting and exciting for Su Ke. "Beep!" Su Ke closed the door with one hand and looked at Sun Ruigang and Yang Peier who were still waiting for him. He still had a hot feeling of unrelenting passion. He rubbed his hands subconsciously and exhaled. "How''s that?" Sun Ruigang raised an eyebrow and brought it up. "This car is powerful!" Su Ke nodded heavily. "It''s different because it''s modified. Compared with this car, my Passat can only go for exhaust!" "That is necessary. This car has been changed for more than 200,000 yuan. It is enough to buy you a Passat!" Sun Ruigang was appraised by Su Ke, and he seemed to be very happy. Looked at the time: "Half an hour, where did you go just now?" "Well, at the high-speed entrance to the urban construction new village!" Su Ke said casually. "Ah?" Sun Ruigang''s face suddenly became a little ugly: "This is at least 60 kilometers, how many have you run? 220 miles? How many red lights have you run through? There are 10? No traffic police. you?" "I don''t really seem to be stopped by a traffic policeman!" Su Ke was also a little embarrassed. He did speed and ran a red light. As for the traffic policeman, he didn''t really care. "Even if you want to stop them!" Sun Ruigang shook his head: "I''ll call the traffic police over a while!" On the one side, Yang Peier looked at Sun Ruigang''s expression of tears without tears, and was a little gloat: "Boss, guess if the traffic police will be in the office to catch someone in a while, this is dangerous driving!" "Go and go! I''ll send you to the top post to catch someone. This task is not yours!" Sun Ruigang knew the girl was joking, but she was still blushing, but in general, Su Ke could recognize the car. The car is already the best result. "By the way, Sun Bureau, there is such a thing. Yesterday, my shop was smashed!" Su Ke watched Yang Peier ate, at this moment immediately remembered that he had left those three security guards in the morning, but Before he finished speaking, Sun Ruigang waved his hand. "It''s okay, Xiao Yang has already told me, you take care of it yourself, and next time you have something to say hello to me in advance, I can do it, absolutely no problem!" Sun Ruigang patted Su Ke''s shoulder directly. Chapter 956： Breakwater caused by resonance! Although Sun Ruigang already knew the situation from Yang Peier''s mouth, Su Ke repeated it again, including the conflict with yesterday and Yuan Fang, and he was very sure that the ambassador of the incident was him. "Yuan Fang! This person really heard it a little bit, it seemed to have been arrested at a hotel in the last time, and more than once!" Sun Ruigang thought about it, as if he really knew the person. "Have you caught him?" Su Ke really didn''t expect Yuan Fang to do anything illegal and disorderly, and he said casually, and soon Sun Ruigang revealed the mystery to him: "This kid is a little bit interesting, likes big horses, but also I often play double er, often drag two! " Sun Ruigang originally wanted to say Shuangfei, but considering that there was still a little girl who was not married, she replaced Shuangfei with a word with similar meaning. Sure enough, don''t look at Yang Pei''er who hasn''t gotten married and doesn''t have a boyfriend, but immediately react to what Sun Ruigang said, a little embarrassed, and quickly turned his head, pretending not to hear. "Uh, that''s it!" Su Ke started doing what Yuan Fang did to hurt people. Who knows that he was arrested in the anti-vice campaign in the end? What''s the crime? chant! "Rest assured, if this task is successfully completed, I will help you clean up and clean him up!" Sun Ruigang patted Su Ke''s shoulder very boldly. "He seems to have fled to Wencheng County now. It''s okay. I can''t run him!" Su Ke said here and thought of Ma Meng at that time. Liu Feihong had already sent someone to Wencheng. Can catch him. Moreover, listening to the meaning in Yang Peier''s words, maybe they knew Liu Feihong''s relationship long ago. After thinking about it, they organized the language and finally revealed it to Sun Ruigang simply because they didn''t know how much they knew about themselves. When it comes to talking, it''s the end. "Yeah! Your three-street small site is well managed. In fact, you do n¡¯t have to think too complicated. There is no fish when the water is clear. This gang of gangs will inevitably appear in any city, but as long as it is still Within the controllable range, do not engage in public grievances, basically the police will not fight hard! " Sun Ruigang once again popularized Su Ke''s knowledge. "After all, we have cleaned up some people, and soon another will be added, so if we go back and forth, we will fall into a vicious circle, which is not good for social stability." "Huh!" Su Ke suddenly remembered that Sun Ruigang''s point of view was actually surprisingly consistent with Director Chen Dong of the Tianjin Municipal Bureau. It seems that this is the state''s attitude towards the underground society. It is not a big deal. When several people spoke, someone had already come down and merged together. Except for a Landwind SUV, the remaining four cars were all magic cars such as Jetta and Santana, and these cars had a common feature and were not too eye-catching. All are civilian plates. There were also several large boxes on the Landwind SUV, which were tightly sealed. Sucker guessed that it should be equipped with guns and other equipment. It was ten minutes before the previous scheduled time. Sun Ruigang looked around and saw that everyone was here, all were ready to go, all were waiting for their orders, took a deep breath, and suddenly shouted, "Go ! " The full voice echoed downstairs, everyone got into the car, and Su Ke also ran to his own hatchback, Fukang, and started firing. Suddenly, the first officer ¡¯s door was pulled open, and Yang Peier bowed his head Come in. "Hey, why are you here?" Su Ke said for a moment, according to the previous division, this girl obviously should be in an SUV, and to say that it is comfortable, and naturally it is the first car, why did you suddenly run to yourself? The tight hatchback came. "Why? Not welcome?" Yang Pei''er was obviously a bit cold for this old model, behind the central control of the era, the old front desk, and even the seats were not so comfortable. Sitting inside seemed like a short floor. Like. "How dare you! I want you to come. As soon as you come in, I immediately feel that my car is full of fragrance and flourishes!" Su Ke had slowly driven away from the Public Security Bureau during the conversation and followed the team closely. Behind. "You are really getting poorer. After all, you were invited by me personally, and I have to take responsibility for you!" Yang Peier was also adjusting her sitting posture and twisting her body. Su Ke glanced subconsciously, and suddenly she was horizontal. Seen as a ridge on the side of the mountain, from the city to that Ninglong, the distance is not close, almost 200 kilometers. And this is a team, so Su Ke can''t leave the team naturally, he ran first himself, as the so-called long road, with a beautiful woman on the side, is indeed a joyous thing, men and women match, driving is not tired. "Don''t, when I hear that you are responsible for me, I feel like I''m not right! If you are responsible, it should be that I am responsible for you!" Su Ke said as she drove her car, and there seemed to be something to her. Zhou Xingchi was QB in the bed. And after Su Ke said this sentence, Yang Peier had a lot of snippets in his head, especially at that time, because he was adjusted to become an office clerk, and drunk was carried by Su Ke into the hotel. It ¡¯s a lot cheaper. If it was in ancient times, Sukna would have to get married back and get himself back. The magic car Fukang is not controlled by ordinary people. Sun Ruigang does n¡¯t know where to buy it. Now fans of change cars have rarely used French cars, most of them have been transferred to Japanese, what kind of fit, Suzuki and the like The main reason is that the price of the car itself is not high, the cost is low, and more kits can be used. Therefore, this Fukang can be said to be an old antique. The horsepower CAO has strong control, but one thing is that it sacrifices comfort, the engine is vibrating, and even the entire body is resonating with frequency. This is what is on the car. Two people have a feeling of doing a massage. Su Ke hasn''t done much yet. He is strong enough, even if the steering wheel in his hand becomes a hot wheel, the seat vibration can be used as a coup to relieve muscle fatigue, but Yang Peier is totally guilty. I can bear it in the beginning, but it doesn''t matter how much I move, but what happens later? Fukang''s vibrations passed to her in all directions from the chassis and seat. This low-frequency resonance caused her to feel a bit numb in her body accidentally, first with her two feet, and slowly passing upwards. Quickly, she realized what was wrong. Feeling the top of the twin peaks bound by the bra, the two buds turned out to be overpowered, numb and crisp, and even produced a turbulent thrill. One wave has not subsided yet, another wave has invaded. . Su Ke soon noticed Yang Pei''er''s strangeness, and he didn''t speak. He kept looking out the window, and a faint blush appeared on his cheeks. Two little hands clenched his fists tightly, and his legs were close together without a gap . "What''s wrong? Motion sickness?" Su Ke looked at it for a long time, and the more he saw it, the more he felt wrong, he asked. "I" Yang Peier just opened her mouth, and her face suddenly changed: "Su Ke, stop now, I want to pee!" Yang Peier felt that she had some unconscious blankness in her mind, and for a long time, such an opening seemed to take all All strength has been released, and if the floodgates are not opened again, the Jinshan will surely be flooded. Chapter 957： Listen to music in the cornfield! "Ah? Pee?" Su Ke still started as Yang Peier was motion sick, but slowed down slightly, turned her head and looked at her. Who knew the girl turned her head, opened her mouth and said such a word, suddenly stunned. "Yeah, stop!" It seems that the more you speak, the more the power under your control will weaken. When Yang Peier said these words, there was already a clear spring slowly popping out of the eyes. What kind of image can be taken into account, the legs are tightly clamped together, and even a small hand seems to want to stop the urine, holding it tightly between the legs. "Parking? But there is no toilet here!" Su Ke has stopped the car and pointed out the window, because he is out of the city, walking on the provincial road, not in front of the village and behind the store, not to mention the toilet. Now, there is not even a building, a piece of farmland. And because the autumn harvest season has passed, the corn field has some sparse corn seedlings, withered yellow standing there, but this shelter, let alone a human, is just a glimpse of a rabbit jumping in. Yang Peier also seemed to notice something wrong, biting her lips hard, her pink lips bleed out blood marks, and her eyes were misty. "What happened to Xiao Yang? Why did you stop?" The radio police on the center console heard the voice of Sun Ruigang on the console. It seems that they also found Su Ke parking and did not know what happened. "Sun Bureau, I''m Su Ke, you go first, I have to go for convenience!" Su Ke looked at Yang Peier''s embarrassed expression, quickly picked up the handstand, and reported to Sun Ruigang, this black pot can only carry it by himself, Could it be that Yang Peier is urgency? After she was done, she could not find her revenge. "Eh! Let''s go! Let''s go first, anyway, your kid is fast enough, I won''t wait for you!" Sun Ruigang doubted that Su Ke had him, and eating and drinking Lazar were all human instincts, nothing wrong. After so much delay, Yang Peier''s face was already white. Su Ke knew that this girl would endure so much, maybe she would collapse in a second, pushed the door of the car, and bypassed the door of the copilot, but Yang Peier was like The whole body was stiff, looking at Su Ke for help. Su Ke didn''t think about other issues either. He leaned out and carried Yang Peier directly, then quickly ran to the cornfield on the roadside. In order to make Yang Peier less visible and shorten the time, the subconscious eaves walking method was exhibited. Because of the hasty action, Su Ke even tightly touched the ridges and mountains that had been seen before, but neither he nor Yang Peier felt the same. It seemed that within a few seconds, Su Ke had ran into the corn field for 20 meters, but Yang Peier, whose brain had become blank, had long ignored Su Ke''s speed, and just wanted to hurry down and let the water go. At the same time as Yang Peier was put down, Su Ke quickly turned around. On the one hand, there is a difference between men and women. It is best to leave in such an embarrassing scene, but on the other hand, it must be blocked in front of her to prevent others from seeing it. Su Ke stood in place, through the sparse corn stalks, the view was very good, you can clearly see one car after another on the provincial road, passing by quickly or slowly. "Wow" A rapid and powerful sound of water flowing from behind was full of explosive power, like a machine gun that can wipe out all obstacles. When he heard this sound, Su Ke straightened his waist subconsciously, and his heartbeat could not help speeding up a bit. . I do n¡¯t know what ¡¯s going on, but the dialectical method of hearing turned on by itself. Sensitive hearing made a picture in Su Ke ¡¯s mind. From the perspective of the effluent, the strength, the landing position, and the distance were all clear. You can even draw a picture of the water jet from these data. The water flows from the rushing river to the gentle stream, until the later spring silently flows, and Su Ke seems to have heard the beautiful music of nature, stopped abruptly in silence, leaving an endless aftertaste. When Su Ke felt like he was changing the rhythm of tai a little, Yang Peier took out a stack of heart-printing paper towels from his pocket. It seemed that the girls'' pockets were all treasure bags, more magical than Xiao Dingdang''s pockets. At any time There are paper towels in hand. Yang Peier cleaned up the battlefield, slowly lifted up his pants, and packed for a while, but looking at Su Ke standing in front, the boy was close at hand, standing still, but his own shameful boo, must have been listened to by him When she arrived, she felt overwhelmed by a sense of complacency. Actually, she could not only hear her peeing. Now Su Ke could hear Yang Peier''s fierce heartbeat and heavy breathing sound. He could feel Yang Peier as time passed by. current condition. "Ahem, I said, sister, are we two here to be scarecrows for the fellows?" Su Ke took the initiative to open his mouth and wanted to alleviate this embarrassment. After all, he is a man, and he should take care of Yang Peier. "What do you know? I''m going to steal landmines!" Sure enough, Su Ke said, the string that Yang Peier had been tight in her heart suddenly loosened a lot, thinking of the last time I was drunk, I am afraid that Not much better, took a breath and finally spoke. "Ha, eldest sister, even if there is a mine underground, it is estimated that if you pee it, it will have to become a smelly bomb!" Su Ke thought of the old movie "Mine War", but his head was hot and he blurted out. "You are going to die!" Yang Peier, who had just slowed down, let Su Ke say this, and suddenly her face turned red again and again, and she didn''t say she was angry or angry, anyway, she supported kicking towards Su Ke anyway, Mighty and overbearing. However, Su Ke ¡¯s method of listening and dialectics has not yet been withdrawn. Hearing the wind is not right, like a spring, he took a step forward directly, and immediately heard Yang Peier''s violent drink: "Su Ke, you I''ll give you a run! " Got it! Fortunately, when this voice went down, Su Ke dare to sit still, jump and jump again, and ran straight to his **** car, Fukang, and Yang Peier, who was in a restored state, burst into a small universe. She didn''t fall into the wind for physical training. "You run! I see where you can run!" Yang Peier looked at Su Ke provocatively, and Su Ke, who stood beside Fukang, shrugged his shoulders: "Is there anything wrong, you are the revenge, anyway, just now I Neither me nor me! " "You try to say one more thing!" Yang Peier rubbed his fists, and there was a great momentum of killing. Fortunately, Su Ke said one more word and immediately gave him ten thousand pieces of broken bodies. Just as the two eyes widened and eyes narrowed, a bright yellow sports car stopped slowly behind him, and a young man who took the washing, cutting and blowing route poked out his head: "Dude, did you play field games in the cornfield just now? Happy? " Chapter 958： Bugatti Veyron engine! Su Ke turned his head and saw that this yellow sports car, the Chevrolet Camaro Bumblebee, had a domineering side leak on the front face, a long hood, and a slight bulge in the middle. There was a straight black line on the left and right sides of the bulge, about two It looks ten centimeters wide. All in all, this car is really powerful in the sunlight. The young man washes and cuts his hair, his hairstyle is mad and handsome, and his small face is in the long and puffy hair, like a large apple tree bearing a fruit. Through the car glass, you can see that there is a little girl who looks like she is walking in a cute rural non-mainstream. She is cold and noble and playing with the white love crazy in her hand, her eyelids are not raised, and the little hand shakes. Come out a man, the head picture is a shot in the carriage. Seems to be a similar model of Steyr, sitting in the co-pilot position, in his twenties, wearing a blue overalls, seems to have just repaired the car from under the car, stained with a lot of dirt, compared to scissors hands, What it looks like is like Zhao Sier''s young version. The little girl was very disappointed and then shook, gotta! She shook Brother Steyr again, and she didn''t want to think that the wild country on this provincial road would be such a fate. After more than a dozen attempts, the little girl seemed frustrated, she looked up and looked out, and glanced at Su Ke and Yang Peier, and soon fell on the body of the hatchback Citroen Fukang, a very exaggerated Disdain flew out quickly. No way, this is the class gap. It is not a person in the world at all. Looking at it for a second is a torment. The little girl seems to have a shrugging action. I feel that there are too few people in the world who can have a common language with themselves. I simply picked up the mobile phone, muttered his mouth, and made a sad expression against the river with a click. Yang Pei''er was a little unnatural at first, so the boy was so angry in a field battle that he glared directly. Su Ke was also a little dissatisfied, but when he thought of chasing Yang Peier''s cornfield just now, there was something to say about the word field battle, but the serious field battles were basically sorghum fields, and his own grade was obviously not enough. Looking at Yang Peier''s cold eyebrows, she squeezed her eyes. "Hey! Let''s ask us!" After a while running, the topographic conditions of the cornfield were extremely bad. Rao was a little breathless, staring at Su Ke severely, and then turned to look at the washer-blow boy in the Hornet, and answered directly, "Get off!" "Why are you trying to die? Believe it or not, I called a few brothers on a phone call to scare you to death!" It seems that the young man from Xiexiufu doesn''t have much confidence in his physical fitness. After all, a boy who is one meter tall and weighs It is only over ninety pounds, and it really has no combat effectiveness. "Little hair child, play!" Yang Pei''er saw that the boy was ten years old, and he would not know anything about him, but she never thought that Su Ke was only eighteen years old. After staring, she went straight Pulled the car door: "Sook, go, we''re all behind!" "Get it!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, glanced at the young man washing his scissors, shook his head, and quickly got into the car to start. To be honest, sometimes he felt mature beyond his age. , Even a bit ridiculous childish evaluation idea. Immediately after Su Ke ignited, the engine was working very hard, and the tachometer was jumping suddenly. At this time, the bumblebee behind him seemed to be a little unconvinced. He violently coaxed the throttle, louder than loud. The Fukang **** car started to start. Comaro seemed to be caring for the children and followed the car steadily. The roar of the engine even suppressed the sound of Fukang, and directly passed into Su Ke and Yang Peier''s ears. . From the rearview mirror, Su Ke saw the young man who was washing, cutting, blowing, and stretched out a **** in the hand of the car window, shaking it. The provocative arrogance of this gesture was too obvious. There was no anger. Su Ke also blasted the throttle. He felt the vibration from the source of power again with his hands. When he stepped on a loose foot, Citroen Fukang suddenly accelerated, followed by faster and faster, as the same lightning. Stuck out. "Ah! Slow down!" Yang Peier just sat down, and a strong push back came. The whole person''s back was tightly attached to the seat, and the little hand grasped the armrest tightly, suddenly thinking The last time he sat in the evil result of Su Ke''s rush, his face was a little discolored. "Don''t we have to catch up with Sun Bureau! Sit down and you!" Su Ke finished talking the throttle, a series of operations, the Fukang chariot is like a sharp arrow shot out, because the speed is too fast, bringing a gust of wind, A few leaves on the road blew suddenly, fluttering and dancing. The little girl in the bumblebee frowned, turned to look at Gao Shuaifu beside her, and muttered: "Ouba, we have been bullied of Smida!" "That''s my brother letting them ten meters, now let you see how powerful I am!" The young boy seemed to have a high level of morality, knowing that his car was powerful and domineering, and he specifically let Su Ke drive for ten meters. Began to exert force. The Hornet''s 36-displacement V6 naturally aspirated engine also burst into a strong sense of power, following the speed, which made the little girl eager to try, very excited. Two minutes later The Camelot Hornet is no longer in front of him, and the scissor blows the boy''s head subconsciously and scratches his head. He sees the little girl with a confused expression on his face. Damn, the car in front is so handsome. Did you hear the sound of its engine just now? " "" The non-mainstream little girl is even more confused now, blinking and wondering what to say. "I should have thought long ago that listening to its engine sounds too familiar. This is a Bugatti Veyron engine, a W-type 16-cylinder engine, and four turbochargers with a maximum power of 1001 horsepower. What Maserati, Ferrari is scum in front of it! " "Yes! It must be this engine. I can''t hear my ears wrongly. This car is so amazingly modified. We lost to him that is justified, no suspense!" The washing, cutting and blowing boy became more and more determined, as if the car The shabby silver Fukang has transformed into a Bugatti Veyron with a high-end atmosphere. "Fuck, who said that there are no masters in the domestic car change, this **** is a master, I knew I should have a contact method!" Washing, cutting, blowing, dancing and dancing, the speed of this kind of entertaining is almost comparable to the older generation of artists. The non-mainstream little girl next to her listened to a series of data and slowly opened her mouth. Although she didn''t understand what Oba was talking about, she seemed very powerful. Chapter 959： Secondary 2 boy washing, cutting and blowing! Yang Peier regretted her intestines. She really rocked her own feet. This kind of speed stimulus can no longer give her excitement. She was completely panic. Looking at Su Ke seeing the stitches like a swim Drilling like a fish, if you are not careful, you may destroy people. I was already scared to fasten my seat belt. I clasped the seat with my left hand and held the armrest tightly with my right hand, because the knuckles were a bit pale and my face was not bloody. The afterimage was unclear. "Slow! Slowly!" Yang Peier squeezed a few words out of the gap between her teeth, and it took the boss''s effort to make it easier, but she couldn''t help but another urinary consciousness began to emerge slowly. Su Ke''s eyes lighted up, and he entered the state of selflessness. He didn''t seem to feel the strangeness of Yang Peier, and finally saw the long-lost team. Then he slowly slowed down and followed. "Cool?" Slowed down the speed, the passion slowly faded, and the question that just appeared in the mind of the washing and cutting blow boy just came out, and asked subconsciously. Yang Peier, who was relieved, took several deep breaths in a row, which made him comfortable. He stared at Su Ke fiercely. If his eyes could kill, Su Ke is now dead without a corpse: "Cool you I ¡¯m not as scary as you when playing Need for Speed! " "Oh! You still play this game! Game master!" So Su Ke saw Yang Peier''s face turned pale, realizing that she might have frightened her before, and spoke to ease the tension. "That''s, Need for Speed ??from 1 to 18, I''ve played it all!" Yang Peier''s game level is very high, even in the game, he can win the top spot, but in practice it is not as big as a computer game. courage. "It really is a game master, it seems we are really like-minded!" "Do you also play computer games? What do you play?" Yang Peier thought that chatting for a few days can make himself relax faster, and after listening to Su Ke saying, I suddenly thought that if Su Ke also played racing, he could revenge in the game. "Play! I usually play backgammon and Lianliankan, and sometimes I play ten pictures to find the difference!" Su Ke answered Yang Peier''s question while driving. "Eh! I''m sick!" Yang Peier stared at Su Ke severely again. According to this momentum, when Ning Long was waiting, I was afraid that his flamboyant technique could even bring him to the level of immersion. "Hey!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, a little embarrassed, but he did, too. He usually didn''t touch computer games. Like World of Warcraft Lolita, it was a mess, but he even played it. never play it. "I said, don''t you drive so fast next time, OK?" Yang Pei''s words were serious and bitter, but at this time the radio console on the center console heard the voice of Sun Ruigang. "Xiao Yang, you''re here!" "Yes! Boss!" "I think Su Ke is a little nervous! Urine is coming out! You tell him that there is no need to worry so much!" Sun Ruigang really thought that Su Ke was getting closer to Ning Long and there were some emotional fluctuations. Urine is bursting. "Okay! Boss!" Yang Peier put down the handstand and looked at Su Ke''s unbearable appearance, as if he was gloating. It was hard to say why he had stopped the car just now, but Su Ke had another unflattened look, angry. The roots are itchy. "If you laugh and laugh again, I will die with you!" "Eh!" Hearing Yang Peier''s ultimatum, this terror threat immediately made Su Ke straighten his back and closed his mouth tightly. Although Yang Peier looked at Su Ke honestly, the smile in his eyes was still endless, he gritted his teeth, he couldn''t see his heart, and turned to look out the window. Because of Yang Peier''s death, Su Ke also focused on driving the car, but the speed of the team was really unsatisfactory, probably maintained at about seventy miles, and his own technology could not be exerted at all, but each step would be closer to Ning Longxian, based on the current speed, probably has more than half an hour to reach its destination. Relatively silent, ten minutes later, Su Ke finally said, "Hey! Look, that kid has followed!" "Huh?" Yang Peier didn''t respond at first, watching Su Ke nod his mouth into the rearview mirror, only to find that the Chevrolet Camaro bumblebee had risen about 100 meters away behind his car. And getting closer. "This car is too slow too!" Yang Peier said, looking at the time. "This car''s self-heavy weight, the transmission gear is too small, and the torque curve is not flat. Although it is fuel efficient, the CAO control is not very good. Besides, a good car must have a matching master to drive it, but it is as talented as me A genius with a clear root, a rare encounter in a century, and I am enough. " Su Ke was complacent, without any embarrassment, after all, what he said was basically close to reality. "Su Ke, can you stop talking about it!" Yang Pei''er looked with a look of prayer in his eyes. "Huh? What''s wrong?" "I kind of want to vomit!" "It''s okay, you will get used to vomiting and vomiting!" Su Ke knew that Yang Peier was condemning her self-commendation. The **** car Fukang stopped smoothly. Just when Su Ke talked to Yang Peier, the Chevrolet Hornet suddenly came over and stopped Su Ke ¡¯s head. I did n¡¯t know if it was intentional or because his skill level was limited. Almost two cars collided together. Washing, cutting, blowing, jumping from the Hornet, trotting to Su Ke''s window, his face was charming. Su Ke also got out of the car at this time, watching the washing shears coldly. "Hero, can you leave me a call!" "" Su Ke felt as if he had encountered a second-year boy. He suddenly felt a speechless. Was he just shocked and leaked, and this young man suddenly had the urge to worship? However, while Su Ke stopped, the entire team discovered the situation here and stopped. The sound of the slamming door closed came in turn. After all, Su Ke was stopped by the Hornet. Looking at the distance between the two cars, it was very dangerous. Sun Ruigang led more than ten men and left with a cold face. come. It is said that the police is a licensed black astringent society. This sentence is a bit of a disgrace to the police team''s bias, but to be honest, the two are still somewhat similar in momentum, especially in the current situation where someone maliciously stops Su Ke. . The second middle-aged boy washes, cuts and blows, and also finds the situation. Looking at more than a dozen men, he is full of shame, and walks towards himself with a cold eyebrow. Don''t even think that this is all the way with Su Ke. His face was suddenly scared, even his blood was gone, his legs and belly began to twitch, and his charming smiles flew to the country of Java, stuttering, "I am the hero of Britain, I am leaving first, and my mother told me to go home for dinner!" "Looking at those people getting closer and closer, the teenager burst out of character, and finally spoke a complete sentence. Chapter 960： This is a tribute to the master! There is a good man who does n¡¯t eat the immediate loss, and the Tigers ca n¡¯t stand the pack of wolves. These two teenagers are very knowledgeable and current. They wanted to meet the heroes with great joy, but this posture seems to be a horse. Looking at these menacing men, I suddenly had the idea of ??rubbing my feet. Indeed, this time the mission was performed by carefully selected elite soldiers. All physical qualities are excellent, wide shoulders, narrow backs, strong young people, and singles. The group fights are all good hands. In addition to having explosive hair styles, the only middle school boy is the Comaro Hornet with a fierce muscular line next to him. His face suddenly turned pale, and he gave Su Ke a guilty conscience, and then glanced at the Fukang, a buggy equipped with a Bugatti Veyron engine, and turned to run. "Stop, what?" Sun Ruigang yelled, scaring the second and middle-aged boyfriend, almost turning his head and glancing at him. At this time, in his eyes, it seemed that the boss of Hei Shihui was leading a group of younger brothers, his mind suddenly appeared. The excerpts from the movie "Young and Dangerous" are even more frightened. A few minutes later, Sun Ruigang came to Su Ke, and looked up and down the half-way Cheng Chengjin. The child in his early seventies was very thin, and his coat looked loose and crumbling, as if it could be blown away by a gust of wind. No threat at all. "what happened?" Yang Peier whispered the story again. Of course, in order to match the previous plot, it was still Su Ke who got out of the car to facilitate peeing, but he was only a witness to watch the whole process. Su Ke didn''t really have a bad impression on this second-year boy. Except for the opening field greetings, the rest of the performance was like a child, even worse than himself. Even his mother called him Going back to dinner makes Su Ke speechless: "Are you okay?" "I want to make a friend with you!" The middle two said weakly, and looked nervously at the plainclothes policemen around, for fear they would suddenly hit themselves. At this time, the little girl who had been in the car also realized that something was wrong, but this girl who took the non-mainstream route was daring. She knew better about the beauty to save the hero than the second-year boy. After getting out of the car, she was blocked by the second-year boy. In front of them, watched vigilantly these people around. "Make friends? Are you with me?" Su Ke was even crying and laughing. What the **** is this with? Did the kid make Sun Ruigang scare them? Looking for the wrong partner? It may be that Su Ke''s attitude relieved the boy, and his speech was obviously sharp: "Your car is awesome, it is a modified one! I heard the sound of this engine!" At this time, Sun Ruigang also heard that this kid should be a fan, but as the excavator of this magic car, he naturally also made a little recommendation. Little complacent: "Well, the children have good eyes!" "Uncle, do you know the car too?" The second-best young man in the washing, cutting, blowing, and scouring found that this group of people didn''t seem to be so scary, especially when the man who looked like a gangster just spoke, and immediately gave himself a kind of being I felt affirmed, and even had a sense of knowing something in his hometown, and then asked. "That is, this car is what I found!" Sun Ruigang also felt that the child should have no bad intentions, and looked at Su Ke on the side: "It''s okay, let''s go away!" "Uncle, wait, this car was brought by you. I want to ask if I modified the sixteen-cylinder engine of the Bugatti Veyron. It sounds overbearing!" The second middleman saw Sun Ruigang and wanted to leave. , Hurriedly asked what I thought. Who knew that Sun Ruigang, who had already turned around, almost didn''t stand still, as if he was directly hit by the problem. He turned to look at Su Ke, who was also smiling with a bitter smile, and his mouth twitched: "Okay, let''s go first, you Explain to the children that you are fast and can catch up with us anyway! " Immediately, Sun Ruigang waved his hands and took away all the soldiers who were holding back the smile. Soon, there were the second middle school boy and the non-mainstream girl, and Su Ke and Yang Peier. "My name is Liu Congfei, can we make friends? I think you should drive very well!" While talking, this boy named Liu Congfei is still staring at this Fukang and it looks endless. Obviously in his mind now, It is also believed that Sucker took the advantage of the modified car. "I''m Su Ke, and there''s still something going on, I have to go first!" Su Ke was so speechless about this somewhat naive and ridiculous teenager, how could he think that such a classic car would be converted to such a top-level engine. "Su Ke, is your car the Bugatti''s engine?" Liu Congfei asked this question tirelessly. It seemed that if he didn''t meet his idea, he would die. "Well, yes, you got it right, that''s the engine! Hurry up and move the car, let''s hurry!" At this time, Yang Sui didn''t wait for Su Ke to speak, and he gave Su Ke a wink as he said. Hurry up. Su Ke shrugged, no longer talking, directly pulled the car door and got in. The car didn''t turn off, and it went directly to the reverse gear. Before the Hornets moved the car, they ran out of distance. "Brother Sucker, can you leave me a call?" "I''ll talk about it next time!" Su Ke moved quickly and reversing, then bypassed the Hornet, and said something casually, and drove straight forward. "How do I say? This car is the Bugatti''s engine!" Liu Congfei was very excited about his clever eyes and continued talking to the tender girl around him. The young girl suddenly appeared a little star in her eyes and looked at Liu Congfei with a look of admiration, but the boy shook her head helplessly: "These masters are really low-key and don''t even give a phone call. I stay, I am afraid this is the legendary master loneliness! " Soon Su Ke kept up with Sun Ruigang''s convoy, which was about ten minutes. Villages and even streets began to appear on the side. Looking up at the roadside signs said: "Distance from Ninglong The county seat is also 4KM " "Why is that guy behind us always following us and not overtaking!" Yang Peier saw from the rearview mirror that the Hornets were far behind with a distance of about 100 meters. It stands to reason that the speed of the team is not fast now, the Hornets Can easily pass at any time. It ¡¯s just that the little girl in the back of the Hornet asked the same question: "Ouba, aren''t we going to catch Chen Chuan''s birthday party, will we be late?" "What do you know? This is a tribute to the master, this is a tribute to that modified car, we have to show a little piety, you can see that they can convert all Bugatti engines to Citroen, absolutely not ordinary people, for this kind of We all must maintain high respect! " Liu Congfei was somber and even holy, as if it was not an old hatchback Fukang, but a moving altar. Chapter 961： The rhythm of driving without a license! Watching the god-like Fukang car slowly turn into an intersection, the pair of little men and women of the Hornet finally recovered to nature, especially the little girl, feeling that under the guidance of his own Opa, a game was going on Vast soul baptism. Just now she even felt an eager shout in her body, seemingly reluctant to let the **** car Fukang go away, hands folded, blessing the safety of the chariot and the big brother Susuk. "Are you hungry?" Zhong Erjun combed his long hair, and his style was still very strong, and he returned to the rich second-generation look of madness. "Ah?" The non-mainstream girl looked at a loss, wondering what was going on, and the speed of topic change was a bit overwhelming. "Your belly was so loud, it sounded like thunder!" Liu Congfei pointed directly at the girl''s belly, although it has entered the late autumn season, but in order to meet her cute and non-mainstream needs, this girl has a piece of jeans. The naveled t-shirt showed a white color. The little girl thought that she felt the call of the **** car before, and her body resonated. Who knew that it was a hungry cooing, and it was very embarrassing. All of her little faces were flushed, and she was pinching towards Liu Congfei beaked his mouth: "Opa, sorry, Smida!" "Okay! You can have dinner right away. Chen Chuan has already made three calls, and we can now go at full speed!" Liu Congfei shook his long hair handsomely, hit a ring finger, and the Hornet finally worked normally. Driving away. A restaurant in Ninglong was full of enthusiasm, but Sun Ruigang and others were all silent, quickly annihilating the food on the table, apparently racing against time. No one drank, not even a drink. In this atmosphere, Su Ke did his due diligence, but Yang Peier had a joke when he was eating neatly. "Hey! Su Ke, what is your mood driving a Bugatti Veyron?" Isn''t it unusual? " Obviously, Yang Peier was immersed in the explosive remarks of Comrade Liu Congfei, a young man in the second middle school, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt he could not help but squeeze his eyes towards Su Ke. "Eh!" Su Ke knew that the girl was joking about the mess at the time, swallowed the rice ball in her mouth, took the tea in front and took a sip, and looked at Yang Peier: "I feel very good, there is a desire to pee a feeling of!" "You get me!" Yang Peier was sobbed by Su Ke to the pain, subconsciously stretched out, and attacked Su Ke''s next three lanes directly. Although so many people were divided into two tables, everyone heard a bang. Instead of kicking Su Ke, Yang Peier kicked himself on the table leg. Even the food plates on the table looked like tap dances. After jumping two or three times, Sun Ruigang intuitively felt that something was going on inside, and they were still unaware of them. I am afraid that the two of them were not familiar with the tricks. "Eh! He''s so disgusting!" Yang Peier looked at the table with suspicious eyes, especially Sun Ruigang''s eyes that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts, and suddenly felt hot on his face, as if his mind had been seen through them Yes, quickly explained. After Yang Peier finished speaking, she ate two more swiftly, as if her colleagues were looking at herself: "I have eaten well and wait for you outside!" Beginning with Yang Peier, one after the other guys finished eating and ran outside to wait and smoke. "How is it? Are you more familiar with the Xing Neng of this car?" Sun Ruigang ignited a cigarette, and then handed the lighter and cigarette case to Su Ke. Originally just meant, but Su Ke directly reached out to take over, and also ordered one. To say that there is no ancient well in his heart, Taishan collapsed to the top without changing the color, Su Ke really did not reach such a level, after all Being in Ninglong now means that there will soon be a thrilling drug war. "No problem, if it is only in terms of blocking, I think there will be no problem at all!" Su Ke thought for a while and gave Sun Ruigang an affirmative answer. "Well, it''s time to respond. After all, anything can happen. All we can do is try to reduce the possible leaks!" Sun Ruigang nodded, and everyone had finished his meal at this time, and he patted Su Gram''s shoulders, two people side by side. "Every group is free to move around the previously scheduled location and become familiar with local traffic as soon as possible!" After everyone got on the train, the radio police passed the instructions from Sun Ruigang in their handstands and deployed according to the previous plan. It is to be familiar with the environment. Now Yang Peier is still in a car with Su Ke, holding a map of Ninglong County in his hand, looking down and saying, "I haven''t arranged for you to stay in position. Where shall we go?" "Why not go to the supermarket first?" After Su Ke was launched, there was no destination, but with the natural flow of traffic, Ninglong County really looked much outdated than the urban area, and it felt like the facades on both sides of the street were so Dilapidated, there are not even any new buildings, of course, this also has something to do with his current location. If he arrives at the newly built office building of the county people''s government, Su Ke doesn''t think so, and the place is almost comparable to that of the White House. "Come on, you go shopping in the supermarket, you want me to make mistakes and get criticized! Your thoughts are simply too stingy!" Yang Peier wanted to go shopping in the supermarket, but quickly dispelled the idea, sometimes When a person is nervous, she wants to do something irrelevant to distract her. In fact, she is now. Su Ke seems to be aimless, but every street he walks through will be carefully watched out. After all, this is likely to be the battlefield where he needs to go out on his own today. He is driving normally, and suddenly squeaks suddenly. A spray-painted blue The white police car suddenly stopped himself. . "Hello, could you please show your driver''s license and driver''s license!" Comrade Traffic Police with a large white hat, first paid a tribute to Su Ke, when Su Ke said when he lowered the window, he also extended his hand, just one With a serious face, keep cold. The traffic police had already seen Su Ke''s car, which was old and broken, and had been discontinued in Fukang, and the license plate knew that it was a car in the city, which meant that he would likely receive a considerable fine. Su Ke frowned unconsciously when stopped by the police car bi. She responded in a timely manner just now. Rude law enforcement like this will not feel comfortable on anyone, but after hearing the traffic police talk Suddenly, suddenly. I do n¡¯t know if there is a driving license in this Fukang car. I do n¡¯t know if I have turned in strong insurance or passed the annual inspection, but Nima himself definitely has no driving book! Is this to check the rhythm of driving without a license? Chapter 962： Come to Weihai to support you! How to punish unlicensed driving? A fine ranging from 200 to 2,000 was detained for 15 days in public security. Su Ke quickly came up with these rules. Do n¡¯t look at Su Ke, who did n¡¯t want to pass the driving test, but looked at the new traffic rules for a few days. Naturally, if something happened, What will happen. But to be honest, in Weihai, Tianjin, and even Yanjing, he was all right. Why did he overturn the boat in the gutter when he came to this small county town of Ninglong. Su Ke''s expressions were all noticed by the traffic police standing outside the door. Each of these old traffic police was an old churros who watched and watched. Stopping cars on the road was a common occurrence. Usually only one eye could understand what the owner was thinking. Especially when he saw that the driver was so young, there was no reason to be in his heart. According to Su Ke''s youth, the possibility of not having a driver ¡¯s license is very large, and the front windshield of this old Fukang was just intentional. Even more so, my eyes brightened, and there was no annual inspection in three years! Su Ke saw that there was a hidden smile in the corner of the traffic policeman in his thirties, just like a smirk after a successful scheme. Soon in his mind, many things exposed on Weibo appeared. They rely on mountains and rivers to get water and water. The traffic police''s fines all depend on a mouth. As soon as the gold mouth is opened, the fines will come naturally, and it is very likely that these fines will fall into their pockets. Of course, it may also be handed directly to the superior. At that time, it will be returned according to the workload. All in all, these fines are the driving force behind their appearance here. Yang Peier sat in the position of the co-pilot and looked at the traffic police outside through the window. He looked a little hesitant and didn''t know what he was thinking about. At this time Su Ke suddenly said: "Comrade Police, please show your police card, law enforcement certificate!" Su Ke heard a statement that the police who actually enforce the law on the road are basically co-operatives, that is, temporary workers without formal editing, and the real police usually sit in the institutions and fight against landlords and fight zombies. Although I do n¡¯t know if this is the case, but just looking at the traffic police ¡¯s epaulets just now, it ¡¯s just two abductions, not even a flower, which means that his current level is only an internship, and even the clerk is not counted. Look at him If it is the age of mixed police officers, at least it should be a third-level police officer. Su Ke raised his hand and pinched his nose. After speaking, he looked at the traffic police comrade out of the car window at leisure, watching his face slowly turn iron, and his eyes began to anger. "If you don''t cooperate with us, we need to check your driving information carefully, please come with us!" Comrade Traffic Police was embarrassed and outraged, which means that if you do not pay the money quickly, I will make you even more disappointed. Happily, without the driver ¡¯s license first, it is said that there are many places where the car violates the rules. This is still the premise that he does not know whether it is a modified car. "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!" At this time, Yang Peier on the side finally spoke, and Su Ke was surprised that the girl didn''t explode, but apologized first. He turned around subconsciously and glanced at her, and found that she was turning something from her handbag. Originally, Su Ke still thought that she was her own person. She shook the police card twice, and then she could easily leave. Who knows that she took it? Out of the wallet. "Hurry out, forgot to bring, we are willing to accept a fine!" Yang Peier took out a stack of banknotes neatly, and Su Ke visually looked at five or six hundred yuan. It seems that the traffic police is also afraid of trouble. After all, sometimes the owner complains are really disturbing. It is nothing to complain to the county bureau''s inspection team. The most fearful thing is to go to the city bureau and check the account. The kind of person who swallows his voice, if he is anxious, this kid might really pull out a basket. "Remember to bring your ID with you next time!" Comrade Traffic Police reminded him with kind intentions, but before he left, he still stared at Su Ke severely. Watching Bi stop in front of his police car and leave, Su Ke turned his head and looked at Yang Pei''er: "Sergeant Yang, what''s the matter with you? Knocking on your head, you didn''t respond, shall we count as performing official duties?" "What do you know? We did not contact Ninglong County Bureau for the purpose of this operation for the sake of confidentiality, and you also saw that the maggots in the police team were not guaranteed to be bought out, which affected this mission. It really costs more! " Yang Peier put away her wallet and explained it to Su Ke first, but when she looked up, Su Ke also felt her face was ugly: "Anyway, I have already noted down the number of their car, and I ¡¯ll call back later They settle accounts! " Su Ke thinks this is Yang Peier, jealous and resentful. When he said this, he showed a anger, and shrugged his shoulders. "Yes! Listen to you, I hope we don''t run into it next time, otherwise I see Your wallet is empty! " "Go away and go! If you do n¡¯t even have a driver ¡¯s license, why would I spend money!" Yang Peier is also indifferent. Anyone who loses hundreds of dollars for no reason will be distressed, not to mention Yang Peier now for a month The salary is only over two thousand. "I also want to take the test. Now I do n¡¯t have time. I heard that driving schools now have to take fingerprints. Hey, why do n¡¯t you help me get a permit!" Su Ke also knows that he ca n¡¯t do without a driver ¡¯s license. In the end, when you meet a tiger, you often get wet shoes when you walk along the river. It is better to take this opportunity to walk through the back door. "I really can''t help you. Go to Sun Bureau, he should be able to solve it for you!" Although Yang Peier is now the captain of a squadron, but to say that this kind of thing is really impossible, and she dares to give The reason for Su Ke''s reminder is clear. At Su Ke''s level, getting a driver''s license is very easy, and it is definitely not a road killer. "By the way, I don''t see your phone turned off?" Su Ke hadn''t started yet, but still stopped by the road. Then he asked suddenly. "No one said to shut down? But everyone knows the principle of confidentiality. What should be said and what shouldn''t be said will never be disclosed to family and friends!" Yang Pei''er said so that Su Ke was relieved and took out his mobile phone to turn it on. Soon received two text messages. At this time, Bai Xue was having lunch with Su Ke''s parents in a small supermarket. These are the meals that this girl cooks in person today. Although the taste is a bit daunting, it is also the result of her hard work and hard work during this time. Zhang Xue followed Su Youfu is not a picky person, and he is happy to eat. Picking up the phone and seeing it was a successful receipt of text messages to Su Ke, which shows that he has now turned on the phone, said hello to Zhang Xuesu Youfu, and went straight out. "Su Ke! Your supermarket was smashed? Don''t worry, I already called my dad, and he immediately arranged for the Lianyi Gang to come to Weihai to support you!" Bai Xue directly called Su Ke again After talking on the phone, I didn''t wait for Su Ke to speak. I have finished talking about beans here. Chapter 963： Dont be so nervous! Su Ke was checking the text message. Suddenly Bai Xue''s phone came. As soon as the call was connected, there was a voice of justice over him, and Su Ke heard nothing. "Xue Xue!" Su Ke was about to speak, and Bai Xue started another round of robbing: "Su Ke, it''s okay, what do you say now is my man, our next gangster will carry the handle, I''ll take a look Who dares to bully you! " Su Ke is no longer holding a cell phone, and quickly saw the stitches: "Wait, Xiaoxue, let me say something first!" "Well, you said!" Bai Xue finally closed her mouth obediently. "Now hurry up and call your dad, don''t come here, I have solved it on my side!" Su Ke heard that girl asked Macau for help, and her head was twice as big. Not to mention that I still have a little power on Weihai''s side. Even if there are few people here, they can be transferred from Tianjin, not to mention Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty have already reached out to help. Besides, when I was in Macau, I and Bai Chongtian, Baixue''s father, were almost considered to be prospective son-in-law. When something happened, I asked my father-in-law for help, and came all the way from Macau, I felt ashamed. . "Ah? Solved?" Because Su Youfu and Zhang Xue only saw someone who took away the three suspects who smashed the store, the others did n¡¯t know it, so talking to Bai Xue about it was also vaguely brought, both sides Information asymmetry has created the situation before us. Bai Xue naturally wanted to help Su Ke, but when he called Su Ke to discuss it, he was shutting down again, so he made his own decision. "Well, it''s done, you don''t need to worry about it. Hurry up and tell your uncle, don''t bother!" After Su Ke said, Bai Xue was still a little unconvinced: "Su Ke, it''s okay, don''t worry, clean up Such people have to find a professional to deal with! " "Oh, what I''m saying is true. I already have a friend here. You can rest assured, just stay at home!" Su Ke made a lot of suggestions, and at the same time let Bai Xue eliminate the idea of ??helping with a knife. "So Suk, where did you go? When will you come back? Lulu is going to talk to Ma Ina now, and I''m chatting with my uncle and aunt at home!" Bai Xue got up in the morning and heard He Fenglu say Su Ke came to the phone As for the minor situation that happened, it was hidden. "I can''t tell you right now. There is something important. I''ll call you when I''m done!" Su Ke hung up and felt Yang Peier''s eyes looked a bit erratic, and he asked subconsciously: " Hey? " "Your girlfriend?" Yang Pei''er heard the voice of a girl over the phone, and she had a deep relationship with Su Ke in her words. All uncles and aunts came out. Su Ke was a little ashamed, and did not mean to introduce Bai Xue, and started to start the car, ready to open the road. "I''m overbearing on the phone and leaking. Isn''t it Liu Feihong who hits and kills?" Yang Pei''er looked at Su Ke with a playful expression, leaning his elbow on the edge of the window, holding his chin, facing She squinted her eyes, not knowing why, and she looked forward to Su Ke''s embarrassment. "Eh!" Suke almost stepped on the gas pedal and slammed out directly. Listening to Yang Peier''s mouth actually positioned Liu Feihong as his girlfriend. Suddenly Liu Feihong appeared in his mind. He was a capable mid-distributor and liked to wear men. There is a chilling taste in this style of clothes. How would such a woman feel as a girlfriend? Su Ke suddenly thought of a movie "My Wife is a Gangster", but I always felt that the big guy in that film was not the image of Liu Feihong, and I vaguely remembered that she once held this woman, and it seemed to be frightening. Right! "Why? Wouldn''t it be me?" Yang Peier continued the conversation, and smiled proudly at the embarrassing appearance on Su Ke''s face. "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s my sister!" Su Ke was unwilling to continue entanglement on this issue, and finally started. The engine named Bugatti Veyron by the second middle school boy was instantly agitated, and a strong tremor was transmitted from the steering wheel to his hands. Suddenly away. "You slow down!" Yang Peier finally converged on her previous provocative situation, her face was a bit unnatural, and she understood that this was Su Ke''s counterattack, but she was powerless and could only hold her hand tightly and clenched her teeth. Fortunately, except for the initial speed of Su Ke, which is a bit worrying, the rest of the time is still stable. Regardless of the amount of fuel consumption, according to the map on the hand, not only the key points that were previously locked are carefully and carefully I stepped a little, and basically the main road and even some small roads of the county town slipped. During the period, the radio police on the center console also came to Sun Ruigang''s arrangements for deployment several times, and passed by several times. Basically, in the afternoon of four hours, Su Ke and Yang Peier went to the toilet. In addition, all spent on Fukang cars. Because the space in the carriage is really not complimentable, Yang Peier always felt that she could not let go of her hands and feet, and this also accelerated her frequency of going to the toilet. This time, she went to the toilet again by gas from the gas station and returned to the car. "Let''s go meet Sun Bureau!" The gas station has already turned on the lights. In the late autumn season, the daytime has become very short. Now it is only five o''clock, and it is already a black light. Su Ke saw Yang Peier getting on the car. , Said. "Yeah!" Yang Peier nodded, and Sun Ruigang had issued an order on the platform before, and set up at five o''clock to make the last scheduling before the war. "I think when we came, we moved a few large boxes into the car, weren''t they guns?" For the next capture operation, Suker intuitively thought that it would not be easy and easy. If that is the case, I am afraid it was earlier It has been successful several times. Therefore, he must have a means of self-protection, and in his eyes, the best defense is nothing more than attack. Even he wondered if he would directly kill the drug dealer in the fierce confrontation, but this idea flashed However, as mentioned at the previous action meeting, less than a last resort, there are also liveliness, so that he can dig out his supply. "Well, it''s a gun and a bullet-proof jacket!" Yang Peier nodded, and over time, the girl has slowly calmed down, no longer proactively provoking, and even looking at her expression, there is a dignified atmosphere about the coming of the war . Su Ke looked at Yang Peier''s silence, shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly pointed at the night sky outside the window: "Look!" The nervous Yang Peier even suddenly had the urge to pull a gun, and his right hand reached the left armpit, but soon thought that he had not received the gun, and at the same time turned his head and looked in the direction of Su Ke''s fingers, silent. A crescent moon above the night sky seemed nothing unusual. "Look at the gray machine!" Su Ke noticed Yang Pei''er''s questioning look and whispered, and sure enough, an airplane was slowly drawing a straight line and passing at a constant speed every day. "You are ill!" Yang Peier looked at Su Ke selling Meng, and also looked at the gray machine, suddenly hit one place, and stared fiercely again. "Don''t be so nervous. Relax. Tension can easily make your state fluctuate and become unresponsive. I don''t want to wait for me to stop the drug dealer and take care of you!" Su Ke shrugged. Chapter 964： Im here to sing! Su Ke''s expression was kind, and her mouth was still a kind of bland smile. Looking at the side a little anxious, Yang Peier finally said something. Just now he found that the girl''s nervous breathing became more and more rapid, but I wonder how much pressure this case puts on her. "Go away! You still take care of me? By then you can protect yourself!" Yang Peier glanced at Su Ke squintingly, but Su Ke said so, it seems that the string is suddenly loose. A moment. She also knows that when people are nervous, they are prone to make mistakes, and in such a fast-changing environment, this probability will increase greatly. There is no way, really, this action is really stressful. It has been more than eleven months since the case was set in motion. Even before she joined the criminal investigation, the criminal investigation detachment had deployed two operations, both of which ended in failure. This time, this is the fifth operation. The drug dealer, nicknamed the Three Balds, is cunning and deceptive, and has strong anti-reconnaissance capabilities. At the same time, with his superb drag racing technology, he repeatedly flees from the encirclement. Therefore, the case is slow in progress and cannot be arrested frequently. , Is likely to leave Weihai. If this is the case, all the previous work efforts will be put to waste, and if you want to catch him difficult to get into the sky, if the punishment should be implemented? And how can justice spread among the masses of the Weihai people who have been scourged by him? Even if my colleague is still undergoing rehabilitation training, it is unknown when he will be able to return to the team. If the physical conditions are not up to standard, he may not be able to return to criminal investigation again and can only engage in office work. Publicly and privately, Yu Peiyu himself, Yang Peier couldn''t calm down, especially at night, the action entered the countdown, and unconsciously began to get nervous. Fortunately, Su Ke spoke in time to prevent this. Emotions continue to spread. "Do you know why I came to participate in this great adventure?" Su Ke was very stable, feeling that Yang Peier''s mood began to relax slowly, but still did not return to the state it should be, and decided to shoot again. "In order to prevent the world from being destroyed, and to maintain world peace?" After realizing that his state was not good, Yang Peier was slowly adjusting himself. This made him smile and made a joke. "I''m for you!" Su Ke said slowly, full of affection, the light of the street light was put into the car, Yang Peier even saw his eyes and veins, the expression was like a lover. "Huh?" The smile on Yang Peier''s face froze, frowning, and Suke was about to speak before he said: "Your beauty, silent, unconscious, makes me intoxicated!" Yang Peier suddenly felt that her heartbeat was becoming mad again, and she was overwhelmed with a kind of face and red ears. She was staring at Su Ke. This was not the first time she heard someone confess to herself. As a qualified police officer, in It is a compulsory task to reject the pursuit of colleagues and to handle the working relationship, and she has a long lead in this subject. But this time, I suddenly didn''t know what to say, and my mind was a little dazed, especially looking at Su Ke''s eyes, sincere, sincere, hot and difficult to refuse, as if all the things related to Su Ke just a moment ago. The scene emerged from the front, scene by scene, and it was not until then that it seemed that Su Ke was the one with the most familiar relationship among all the different seas in Weihai. Yang Peier felt like he was speechless. He didn''t know what to say to Su Ke. Looking at Su Ke''s face, he did say some handsome men, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, but at this time Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted upwards and continued. Opening. "BABY, I''m in love this time, I''m not sorry for being overwhelmed!" Su Ke''s voice has a charming magnetism, and it seems to have a glamourous charm. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Yang Peier again. "You are the most beautiful in my heart. , Every smile is addictive! " Su Ke''s smile slowly bloomed, with a charming arc at the corner of his mouth. The last sentence turned out to sing, and squeezed his eyes after singing: "I''m here to sing for you!" "Singing?" Yang Peier''s face slowly became embarrassed. He originally thought it was Su Ke who wanted to confess to himself. Who knew that this guy should say that he wanted to sing a song or Yuquan''s "The Most Beautiful", and suddenly realized that he was teasing himself. Playing, his face turned red and his ears were red, his hand was punched towards Su Ke: "You get me out of here!" "Hey, Goku, one day you will come back and sing this song with me!" Su Ke entered the state of Tang Seng momentarily, but it was wonderful and drew Yang Peier into a thunderous thunderstorm. Of course, he could not perform it in the carriage, but this anger, all of a sudden The embarrassment that was left before and the tension that had been washed away are completely cleared up. No dinner was arranged. When Su Ke met with the large troops, the venue chosen was on the road closest to Ninglong County, and all cars were double-flashing. This situation is easy to guess as a weekend self-driving tour. Convoy. Su Ke got out of the car and followed Yang Peier toward the gathering team. The long-lost special feeling, that is, the informant finally revealed the true face of Lushan. This is a middle-aged man who looks like he is about forty years old, but the sunken eyes are blue His complexion, and messy gray hair, even gave people a feeling of dying. "Su Ke, come here!" Sun Rui just beckoned towards Su Ke, and after Su Ke passed, he introduced him: "This is your guide, and he will take you to see the three balds, when you want work cooperatively." This informant''s eyes have always flickered, especially when he sees that such a young guy is acting with his partner, and he has an uneasy feeling. Looking at Sun Ruigang, he stops talking. Before Su Ke thought that the transaction time would be later, even in the early hours of midnight. However, through conversation, it was found that most of the transactions of the drug dealers'' bald men would choose before and after dinner. One was the time when the lights were gathered together at a table. People thought Easy to relax. Another reason is that if it is too late, the lack of street lights will affect his chance of running. Sun Ruigang also seems to see that the informant is a little dissatisfied and talked to him for a while, which only dispelled his anxiety. The informant''s dissatisfaction is mainly worried that Su Ke''s inadequate ability will affect the entire operation. It doesn''t matter if the drug dealer escapes, but this will directly pose an unavoidable threat to his life and safety, but what''s the level of Su Ke driving? It ¡¯s amazing how accurate the marksmanship is. Having him around is equivalent to bringing an X-Men, and finally nodded. Su Ke saw this informant looking at himself, and just when he was about to speak, he suddenly heard that the cell phone in his pocket was ringing. It turned out to be "ìþìý" which was spreading all over the country, but in this case, no one was so spoofed. There was a smile on the bell, but the atmosphere was tense. Chapter 965： Low-key luxury has meaning! When you call at this time, 90% of the time may be the time and place of the drug dealer''s finalizing the transaction. It can be said that with this ringing sound, it seems that everyone''s breathing has stopped. "Hey! Third brother, uh, it''s me!" This informant has not yet known who his surname is, and Sun Ruigang has no intention of introducing it. He uses the unconscious listening method of dialectics, and the voice on the phone is heard. Be clear. "Lao Lai, how''s the arrangement?" The drug dealer''s voice had a southern tone, but fortunately, he was still trying to speak Mandarin, and Su Ke finally understood. "It''s done. He promises that there will be a way to bring goods to Tianjin, and people are on my side!" Now Su Ke knew that this informant was called Laolai, but he didn''t expect that the role arranged for him turned out to be Tianjin''s dock. Is it a coincidence? "Reliable and unreliable, I feel a bit wrong today!" San bald hesitated, and he was arrested by a drug dealer like him. Although he could escape every time, it also restricted him. Business development. Everyone has their own dream, and San Bald''s dream is to be able to grow from a drug dealer to a drug lord and spread his business network. Although there are three single lines under his hands, this is far from enough. It has been said that if capital has a 50% profit, it will be risky; if it has a 100% profit, it will dare to trample on all human laws; if it has a 300% profit, it will dare to commit any Crime, even danger of being hanged. San bald''s current situation is like this, knowing that the bigger the goods are, the greater the danger, the more down lines in his hand, the greater the chance of being stumped, but he still cannot withstand the foreseeable lucrative prospects. "Third brother, you can rest assured, the kid here is desperate, the family can sell everything, now he drives a well-off, if he doesn''t follow this path, he won''t even be able to **** what he **** Here! " When Lai Lai said this, he also subconsciously glanced at Su Ke, and then glanced at the **** car Fukang, uh, it was really broken. "Well! That ¡¯s it, I ¡¯ll let you know when and where!" San Balzi seems to think that the second generation of the rich who is about to bring in this time is similar to what he thinks the heroes have seen. They are both a last resort. After thinking about it, , No longer say anything. "How?" Seeing that the informer hung up the phone, Sun Rui just stepped forward, because the informant was fought from drug traffickers, but he was not afraid of any moths, and his phone was equipped with a monitor The recording equipment is on the Lufeng SUV. Sun Ruigang didn''t listen to the content of their conversation. One was to relax the informers and give them a certain level of trust, and the other was that they had left their own records in the car. "It may be a bit wrong!" The informant Lao Lai frowned, her gray-grey face was very thin due to long-term drug use, and the hand holding the phone seemed to tremble unconsciously. "Huh?" Sun Ruigang is now most concerned about how to win the battle right now, catching three balds and bringing him to justice, so I don''t want even a small situation. "He said he felt uneasy, and according to the previous practice, he should immediately determine the place of the transaction, instead of letting me listen to the notice!" Lai Lai''s words were not concealed, and the analysis was also indiscriminate. feel. Sun Ruigang knew that he was the backbone of this group of people. If he showed a little irritability, he would let these brothers cloud the haze. After a pause, he waved his hand: "No matter him, everyone comes to get the equipment!" "Sun Bureau, can you give me one too!" The plainclothes police around them checked their firearms, but Su Ke looked at the bullet-proof vest that he brought in his hand, and looked a little bit closer to Sun Ruigang: "You are not Have you tested my marksmanship! Not bad yet! " "Your kid wants a gun without a gun permit! The last time I took you to the shooting range was to make you feel the atmosphere of the gunfight. You think too much!" Sun Rui just squinted his eyes at Su Ke, too. Efforts are also being made to ease the atmosphere. Su Ke looked at his look with room to turn around, but he moved forward again: "I said Sun Tzu''er, you get me a gun, but this has in fact increased the combat effectiveness. Besides, I have to protect me Your life is safe. At critical moments, you must have a gun to defend yourself! " "How do you do? This is a violation of work discipline and made me make mistakes! I ca n¡¯t know how to break the law!" Sun Ruigang stood firm, but the smile in his eyes made Su Ke always have the opportunity. "Sun Tzu''er, Sun Tzu''er, we are not outsiders, are we? We all work for the party state!" Su Ke watched Sun Ruigang''s smile even more after he said it, and suddenly felt that there was a drama. As expected, Sun Ruigang turned his head. After walking to Lu Feng, he naturally hurried to keep up. "Get in the car, change clothes first!" Sun Rui just called Su Ke up after getting in the car. Su Ke didn''t expect that his own shape was so pully in this operation. The police''s bulletproof vest and vest shape were wrapped directly on his body after being stripped. It was much thinner than he thought, and it was very loose. The outside was slightly loose. The t-shirts seemed to be brand-name products. They looked very high-grade. At a glance, the body armor was completely invisible. However, this wig makes Su Ke more depressed. It seems that it is also a washing, cutting and blowing route. It is really handsome and handsome, it is a fight with the previous Liu Congfei, which is longer than the ears, but it seems to be in line with The character seems a bit greasy and messy. "Bring this!" Sun Ruigang handed Su Ke a small earphone: "This is an air duct earphone, but there is no way to make a throat sound, otherwise it will be too conspicuous, just listen to my command!" "Huh!" Su Ke put the earphones in his ears, and concealed them perfectly under the cover of long hair. No wonder he gave himself such a windy hairstyle, which originally had this design. "This is for you too!" Sun Rui Congo still took out a pistol from the box, it seems to have been prepared for Su Ke, or the rotary type that had been fired at the beginning: "Be careful, do not shoot without permission to protect you I am the main! " "Rest assured, you will never drop Sun Tzuer''s chain. You will look at it then!" Su Keka checked the revolver in his hand, the black revolver with metal texture, quickly on the index finger After a few laps, the action was chic and domineering. "Yo yo! Where is this rich second generation! Really low-key luxury has connotation, let me see, this compassion is still Armani!" Yang Peier saw Su Ke get out of the car, looked up and down, praised. Chapter 966： Three balds are coming! "A sneeze!" Su Ke sneezed and even felt that his nose started to flow out, although he was wearing a body armor, but the t-shirt on the outside was too warm, and his skin was so cold now that he was going straight up pimple. Standing back aside, looking at these people around, all of them are wearing warm clothes, they are a fool that no one hurts and no one loves, raising their hands was meant to pinch the nose, who knows a subconscious touch, uh, sure enough My snot came out. "Well, yes, this is the state! His face is blue, and his nose is flowing, and it looks like a standard addict!" Yang Pei''er was very sure of this image design of Su Ke, with a smile on his face, watching Su Ke''s embarrassed look. It''s really comforting. Su Ke sucked his nose and looked bitter. Now it''s the end of November. Seriously, it''s not late autumn. He just glanced at his cell phone just now, and it''s almost winter. But there is no way. In order to interpret his own role, he can only use this method as a last resort. In order to achieve the best deceiving effect, the three balds cannot be suspicious. Su Ke can only bear it. However, Yang Peier''s gloatingness really made Su Ke the most depressing. Seeing that this girl was wrapped in a strict and rigorous manner, she turned back and forth in front of her eyes, exasperated, and took a deep breath: "I said, sister, let''s not bring this Exciting! " "Everyone pays attention to sending charcoal in the snow, you''re better, now give me a downhole!" "Hey, I didn''t expect your language level to be so good, and the idioms are good. I want to say that this should be the icing on the cake. I''m inspiring your potential. Maybe after such a freezing night tonight, you this winter No need to wear down jackets! "Yang Peier quarreled with Su Ke, in fact, he was also adjusting his emotions. Looking at the people around, the several teams that have been separated have already been on standby at the previously marked positions, so except for the Lufeng SUV, only Fukang is parked on the roadside, which is even more deserted. "Thank you, if I continue like this, I won''t be able to survive the winter, maybe I will freeze the streets in a while!" Su Ke rubbed his hands with each other, driving the cold by the heat generated. "Oh! Don''t make a mess, not auspicious!" Yang Peier suddenly stared at Su Ke when he said so. In fact, in the police field, don''t look at all claiming to be atheists, but for this good and evil That said, I still care. Maybe many people have seen similar scenes from old movies from Hong Kong and Taiwan. Every police station is dedicated to Guan Erye. One is because of Guan Yu ¡¯s heroic style, loyalty and integrity, courage and conspiracy, it ¡¯s just police. Model, and another reason is to use him as a god, worship him and pray for good luck and avoid evil. Nowadays, the public security team in the country naturally does not like these things, but many policemen like to bring some ornaments, jade articles, peach cores, etc., and they have the same thoughts. And Yang Peier slowly had such influence, and frowned immediately when he heard Su Ke talking, especially the imminent anti-drug operation that was about to be carried out immediately, and quickly stopped him. Su Ke didn''t expect Yang Peier to have such a big reaction, but he always cared about his safety, hehe smiled, and suddenly looked at the girl''s face became formal again. "Su Ke, you remember, if there is any danger at that time, you must protect yourself, you know?" Yang Pei''er said very seriously, and Su Ke naturally would not go on nonsense and nodded: "You too!" After the two had finished speaking, they were relatively speechless, and even the atmosphere was a bit different, as if the couple who was about to end up on the horizon and cherished each other at the end. Sun Ruigang, who was sitting in the Lufeng SUV, constantly looked at his watch. It was already dinner time, and it was about nine o''clock. Now the three bald guys haven''t called Lao Lai to finalize it. They have to be impatient. That is really impossible. The biggest worry is that the wind is leaking. If this is the case, not only will all the power be lost before the arrest, but even if you want to find such an opportunity in the future, it will be difficult to climb to the sky. From time to time, look towards the direction of Fukang. Suddenly, Sun Ruigang is upright After the waist plate, his eyes were shiny. At this time, the police who had been listening to Lao Lai ¡¯s phone suddenly came to the spirit. The recording device already showed that the phone was connected to the informant''s cell phone. Before he reported it to Sun Ruigang, he heard the leader ¡¯s command: "Come on! ! " "Hey, third brother, is it settled?" Lai Lai did not show any eagerness, saying that this person could not be an actor, and the acting skills were absolutely not said. "Okay, ninety-five, the woods behind the county''s first middle school!" San Bald''s voice came again, and Sun Ruigang was struck by the words. "Ready to go!" Sun Ruigang said, someone was getting out of the car to convey instructions, Su Ke watched Yang Peier turned around and left, and subconsciously stopped her. "Why?" Yang Pei''er always performed resolutely when he was performing his mission. He definitely did not drag the water, and when he saw Su Ke''s words stopped, he could not help but urge: "There is something, there is fart!" "It''s okay, just tell you, be careful!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, feeling that the night breeze was a bit colder, and turned his head to Fukang while talking. "County one, know how to go!" Lailai and Su Ke actually played a role of bait. They had to lead the three balds out, so they had to go to the designated place by themselves. "Rest assured, no problem!" The transaction place scheduled by San Balt was surely guessed. Su Ke''s mind had already appeared the route to the No. 1 Middle School of Ninglong County. On the sturdy side. In order to prevent accidents, the radio police on the Fukang car had been closed and placed in the co-pilot''s glove box, while Su Ke''s revolver was pushed directly under the seat. "At that time, don''t be nervous, don''t speak if you can''t speak!" Lao Lai knew that this matter had a bearing on his own life. Naturally, he wouldn''t take it lightly, but instead kept telling Su Ke. "Well, I know!" Su Ke nodded, and the two of them had previously rehearsed the next transaction, including what happened, how to deal with it, and so on. Su Ke slowly started the car, and at the same time, the policemen who had been ambushing in the other two predetermined locations were also instructed to start moving closer to the county''s first middle school, as if a circle was slowly shrinking their pockets. Ten minutes later, Su Ke came to the edge of the grove at the back of the county middle school. There is a gravel road with a width of about four meters outside the grove, and the grove is full of shadows. It seems that the young men and women who are in early love are in love. Say love, if you are arresting here, I''m afraid it''s really a mess because of unnecessary trouble. Su Ke frowned slightly, raised his hand to pull out the Su Yan that he was coming from Sun Ruigang, handed it to Lai Lai, ignited by himself, thinking when will the three balds appear? Chapter 967： Ready for action! The street lights are dim, perhaps to make things easier. The street lights near the grove have been shattered by several people. The shadows in the woods are dark, the darkness is dark, the lonely boys and widows, **, even if the temperature is now scary, Still can not stop the fiery passion of boys and girls. Su Ke even maliciously thought that if he stood in front and shouted the headmaster, would he immediately see the thousands of soldiers lying in the ambush, of course, this is just Su Ke''s boring and nasty idea. The little lovers in the woods still I don''t know if I''ve escaped. Fukang''s window was open, a small wind blew through, and it was difficult to suppress another sneezing, tears and snot flew, his body shivered, and he turned to glance at the old informant Lao Lai: "Lai brother, why? Not yet! It''s been another ten minutes! " Su Ke said, sucking his nose, and stretched out his hands and rubbed his tight little face. If this image is thrown into the detoxification center, I am afraid no one thinks it is wrong. "Don''t worry! It should be coming soon!" Lao Lai is also wearing a body armor now, after all, as an informant, it is also necessary to protect his life, but Su Ke always feels that this informant is not too good It is unusual. Although he is definitely a drug addict, every move during this period of time seems particularly calm. Especially during the period when the two were alone, their eyes were deep. Is this the undercover of the police? But if that''s the case, the sacrifice he made would be too great! "Come here!" Just as Su Ke came to think of it, Lao Lai suddenly spoke, and was suddenly shocked. From the rearview mirror, he could see a Passat without a registration plate, slowly coming over, and his own car. Almost all are older models. At the same time, Sun Ruigang''s voice came from his air duct headset: "Target appears, Su Ke, hold on!" Suddenly Su Ke felt a bit stiff in her body, a sudden sense of tension pervaded her body, and the hands on the steering wheel trembled slightly. "Relax!" Lao Lai popped his cigarette **** out of the window and said softly: "No big deal, as long as he has drugs in his car, he can''t run!" "Huh!" Su Ke exhaled deeply and began to adjust his physical condition. "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" slowly moved his body with strength, expelling the rigid feeling one by one. Because Su Ke''s Fukang stopped on the right side of the path, when Passat came over, the two cars were side by side, and Su Ke gave a subconscious glance. Passat''s window lowered long ago, and the man inside was faintly seen to be half-length hair, but he was wearing a police uniform. With a weak street light, Suker stared at the man. A glance. It''s fatter than I thought, round face, and long hair is a bit like a hairy apple. It''s not bad. Although I''ve seen his images before, they are all very vague. Su Ke glanced subconsciously at the corner of his eye. Scar, yes, this person is the drug dealer San Bald. And when Su Ke looked at the three bald men, he was also watching Su Ke, his face was a little blue, the corners of his eyes and the nose were wet, his hair could be seen as a good hairstyle, but it was so long that it was greasy. Messy, from these points, seems to be consistent with his perception. Looking closely at Meiqingmuxiu, the t-shirt on his body is also a famous brand, and the three bald men who have often been in the coastal cities of the south can see that this is not a copycat of the cottage, a serious brand, expensive, and the identity of the second generation is truly worthy. "Lao Lai, come up!" San Bald''s voice with a strong southern accent was the same as on the phone, and his eyes finally turned away from Su Ke''s face. In fact, when the three balds came over, Su Ke had an impulse to start immediately, but when thinking of the previous arrangements, it was necessary to confirm that the person''s car was drugged, and the stolen person could only take action. Calm yourself. "If the car leaves, you remember to follow behind!" Lailai opened the door, the voice came over, Su Ke turned and glanced at this time, Laura added a black food bag in his hand, which should be inside It is undoubtedly the payment this time. However, when Lao Lai got out of the car, Su Ke suddenly raised an ominous omen. According to the previous inference and the habit of the three bald men during several transactions, he never got out of the car, but only traded through the window. Money was delivered in one hand, but why did Lailai be called this time? However, Lao Lai''s performance was still stable. After getting off the car, he looked like a person, sneaking around, looking around, trotting around Passat, who was a bald man, and sat in the co-pilot position. Sun Ruigang was on a three-story building less than 100 meters away from the grove at this time. Through the telescope, Lai Lai got off the bus from Fukang and then entered the Passat. There is a sense of oppression, and the failure of several consecutive tasks always makes people''s confidence greatly reduced. "Suker is ready! Suker is ready! Listen to my signal and be ready to intercept!" Sun Ruigang picked up the walkie-talkie and started issuing instructions one after another. "The first group, the first group, cut off the drug dealer''s path!" "The second and third teams are going to set up a mobile card 500 meters ahead, pay attention to concealment!" Su Ke heard the sound coming from the headset and finally understood the source of the ominous feeling in his heart at that time. After Lai Lai got on the car, the incident suddenly occurred, and it was likely to become a hostage. The car accident killed people. After all, according to the original planned transaction, such a situation will not occur. The incident suddenly occurred and can only be adjusted according to circumstances. But how can we ensure the safety of Lao Lai? How useful is a bullet-proof jacket? Just when Suker was thinking about how Lai Lai would get away, Passat had already started again, moving forward slowly, Suker rushed to fire, carefully disguised this dilapidated Bukang with strong explosive power, and concealed it as a ready Fragmented vintage car. After two fires, Fukang started successfully, adjusted the sound of the engine through the throttle, and immediately followed the Passat. The two cars moved forward at a constant speed and the speed was very slow. "Three brothers, what about the goods?" Lai Lai hehe smiled, even a bit wretched, a black food bag clutched tightly, looking baby tight. San Bald is wearing a police uniform, and the shoulder epaulets are two bars and two stars, the second-level police inspector, but the tone of speech and the scars on the corners of his eyes have damaged the image of a righteous policeman. He didn''t speak for a while, but looked at Lai Lai meaningfully, looked up and down several times, and finally spoke, "You take the money first!" "Oh!" Lai Lai looked very honest in front of San Bald. Hearing this, he slowly opened the food bag reluctantly, revealing a stack of banknotes inside. "Give me!" San Bald couldn''t help but say, grabbed one in his hand, and swiped his eyes to determine the number, then loosened his hand, and dropped the food bag with the banknote directly at his feet: "Lao Lai, if you know What if the police caught me? "His voice suddenly became dark. Chapter 968： Stupid sports car! Lai Lai didn''t expect San Baldzi to ask himself this way, hesitated a little, but soon laughed: "San Brother, you are joking! The police can catch you, I don''t think about it in my life!" "Oh? Are you so sure?" The three balds looked at Lai Lai, and the smile on his face was speculative. The uneasy mood that appeared early in the morning still continued to spread, even with a throbbing feeling. Looking at Lai Lai on the side, the number of transactions between the two people has been quite a lot. At least the last few cooperations have been very harmonious, but today I feel that he is not pleasing to the eye, so I step on the banknotes under my feet. Feeling constantly raising confidence in myself. I often walk by the river. How can I not wet my shoes? Sanbalzi doesn''t consider himself a victorious general. Every time he can slip away from the police''s Tianluodi net, but since he converted to God, the note seems to have forgotten. For myself, it''s pretty smooth sailing. This time was no exception. The reason for being late was that he had a sincere prayer before going out, hoping that God could bless himself and win the class and return to class smoothly. The current transaction is still relatively smooth. At least the money has already arrived. The next step to consider is the rich second generation. Although Lai Lai has already played a ticket, but he is in this business. You cannot be too careful. "Third brother, third brother, let me taste the goods first!" Laolai smiled, but the blue-gray skin and sunken eye sockets didn''t look very pleasing to the eye. "Why are you in a hurry? I can''t run you!" San Bald glanced sternly, especially the eyes that were injured by the car accident. He was very, very terrifying. "Hey, this isn''t my heart! Third brother, please give me a little bit, we have to go back quickly after we''re done!" Laola rubbed her hands, looking anxious. "In the back compartment! Let me ask you first, is the kid behind unreliable?" San bald saw that the Fukang was still following him steadily in the rearview mirror, and it took only a few words to drive out. Less than a hundred meters. "Reliably, he just became addicted just now, begging me for a long time, but I have no goods on my hands. No, besides, the kid''s father used to make water in Tianjin, but he was defeated. I had no choice but to ask me for a recommendation! I heard that there were a group of his buddies over there, it was all right! "Lao Lai was still the same. It may be that Su Ke''s performance talent is impeccable. Even the three balds did not notice the abnormality, but the tight string in his heart did not relax at all, his eyes flickered, and he did not know what he was thinking about. Now Lao Lai is indifferent in appearance, but he is very anxious. Do n¡¯t put the signal transmitter on the belt. Just press on it and Sun Ruigang will be notified. The only thing to be determined now is whether the drug is really in the trunk. If there is no evidence, even if the three balds are captured, I''m afraid he will die hard and not bow his head to confess guilt. What should he do next? The only idea in Lai Lai''s mind was to confirm this, not even taking into account his own safety, which had to be said to be abnormal. "I hope this boy can be reliable, and I will let him get in the car and have a good talk, I will explore his bottom!" The caution of the three bald men exceeded Lai Lai''s expectation. When he wanted to connect with him, he simply Not so much attention. But if Su Ke got in the car, wouldn''t he and he have become me and fish? At that time, it is impossible to see the mood of his three balds, and the more so, the easier it will be to expose his feet. By then, he will really be seen through. The whole plan will be revealed, and the young man named Su Ke will die a lifetime. "Brother, I don''t need to see it this time. If you bring him today, it will make you give you long eyes. If it doesn''t work, then you just have to talk alone. I have to go back quickly!" Lai Lai prepared to retire. Jin, if he blindly obstructed himself and stopped San Bald from letting Su Ke get in, then I''m afraid he would soon cause doubt. "That''s no good, if you''re not there, I know who the kid is!" Three bald men shook his head, which means that without Lai Lai, he wouldn''t buy Su Ke''s account at all. He had speculation in his heart, I''m afraid Su Ke I saved a lot of money for Lao Lai, otherwise this old guy would never be so enthusiastic. "Boss, how did that old Lai do it, and not send a signal yet?" Yang Peier also knew that now everything is in place, only to owe Dongfeng, but the signal receiver here is not moving at all. . "Wait a minute!" Sun Ruigang''s face was very serious. After a pause, he said slowly this time, the telescope in his hand never dropped, watching Passat in sight had begun to leave the range of the grove, the second distance 3. The mobile post of the third group is getting closer and closer, pick up the walkie-talkie. "Second and third teams, pay attention to the vehicles in the rear, unlicensed Passat, maintain speed, and set cards flexibly!" He is safe, but the situation is not under his control now, and he can only pray that Lao Lai can break the situation by himself. "Boss, let''s catch it in advance!" Although Yang Peier could only faintly see a few cars not far away, Passat was already less than ten meters away from the second and third teams under control, although they were driving slowly. But this kind of situation can be said to change rapidly, and it is possible for a single God to lose all his former achievements. Su Ke has always kept his full attention, for fear of bad consequences caused by his untimely response. He wondered how to close the net in this operation. He didn''t wait for Sun Ruigang''s instructions in his headset. At this time, Su Ke could see two worn out cars. The Jetta is getting closer. The two Jettas, one behind the other, were about ten meters apart. Although it was impossible to tell which group was ahead, Su Ke knew that the three balds were about to enter the encirclement. Sure enough, Passat started to accelerate, and it is estimated that he will soon pass the first Jetta in front. Everything is as usual safe, but at this time, a sudden burst of light across the front, and then a strong engine sound came over and got closer. high speed. Because the road was not wide, there were only two lanes, and Passat was about to overtake. The incident was urgent and he suddenly hit the steering wheel. This led to the front of the Jetta and hid before the car rushed across. Su Ke also rushed to the side of the road, and suddenly saw a sports car passing by. The shape of the car in his mind seemed to be familiar, and then an emergency brake came from behind him. At the same time, the three bald men scolded the ancestor of the sports car in eighth anger, and Lai Lai was also cooperating with the scolding. Who knew that at this time, the three bald men suddenly blasted the throttle, and the Passat engine screamed quickly, like A runaway wild horse rushed out, and Lai Lai''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t know why the three balds went crazy. Chapter 969： Sudden change! Su Ke turned his head subconsciously, and saw that the sports car that had just passed by him drove more than 20 meters and then suddenly braked. Then he did not change the direction, but directly backed up. Su Ke suddenly felt a sense of asking the sky, this car really remembers, Chevrolet Hornet, the driver must have met the second-year teenager washing and blowing, the naive brain Liu Congfei also. I do n¡¯t know what his eyes are. He opened his eyes so fast that he could recognize himself, but Su Ke was shocked. If he popped out and saw himself like this fellow, would he be scared? Half dead. He is also washing, cutting and blowing long hair on his head. Such a wind, in just a few seconds, Su Ke''s head has been turned a thousand times. He is now performing the task and cannot let him get caught up. But before Su Ke made the next move, Su Ruigang''s urgent voice suddenly came from the headset: "Su Ke! Hurry up, stop the drug dealers!" Hearing the sound, Su Ke''s head buzzed. The roar of the Hornet engine was just so shocking that it shook slightly, and just now he hadn''t noticed Passat''s move because he had just avoided the jammed car just in front of Jetta. But now that Sun Ruigang has discovered the anomaly, I do n¡¯t know why the Jetta with the card in front did n¡¯t respond, but Su Ke could n¡¯t wait so much, upshifted to the throttle, slammed the steering wheel, and quickly bypassed the Jetta in front. Sure enough, the three bald Passat Has fled. Lai Lai was still cooperating with the three balds and scolded him, muttering in his mouth. Who knew that when the car suddenly felt a slump forward, the whole man suddenly leaned back and leaned tightly on the back of the chair. There have always been some murky eyes, a sudden flash of light, and his face changed suddenly, but then returned to the previous state: "Brother, why are you driving so fast? The kid behind can''t keep up!" San Bald''s face was iron-blue, and he said nothing, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and pressing the other hand on the gear, just when the sports car suddenly rushed in, he quickly bypassed the Jetta in front, But the lights of the oncoming sports car swept past, and he glanced subconsciously at Jetta. At that time, a more disturbing throbbing suddenly rose in my heart. With the smooth overtaking, the three balds finally remembered that the Jedali man was clearly a policeman who had arrested him two months ago. There was absolutely no coincidence. The only reasonable explanation for the presence of this police officer was that he had entered the police''s sight. The situation is now very critical. "Third brother, third brother, you wait!" When Lai Lai waited for the reaction, the three balds had left the second Jetta and were rushing forward, but what he can do now is try to hold him as far as possible . "You **** shut up for me!" San Bald''s entire face became distorted, turning his head and yelling at Lai Lai. If he wasn''t sure before, when the following Jetta started to speed up, it was already Enough said. But when he scolded this sentence, suddenly a more amazing idea came out, would this be a trap? Designed a long time ago, just waiting to be arrested? Just as his acceleration was partly due to temptation, San baldman suddenly turned his head and shouted at Lai Lai, "It''s you who betrayed Laozi!" Mandarin with a southern accent sounded like a bitter cold. "Third brother, third brother, don''t scare me, we are all grasshoppers on the line, I have to die if you have an accident!" Lao Lai was full of horror, terrified by the six gods, helpless, completely subconscious. Go ahead. Indeed, drug trafficking is a felony, and **** can be sentenced to death directly at 50 grams. Lao Lai is right. The goods he raised from his side alone have been enough for him to die dozens of times. When he was a little hesitant, Lai Lai suddenly flung forward and grabbed the steering wheel with both hands. "I''m going to your mother!" Right and wrong are all in front of him at this time. Lao Lai is definitely a traitor. The blood of the underground racing and the fate of drug dealers suddenly made the three bald men''s eyes red and his hands dead. Controlling the steering wheel, his head slammed into Lao Lai. A heavy blow to the head, the incident suddenly occurred, and the unsuspecting Lai Lai passed out instantly, and the three balds were uncomfortable, their eyes flew to Venus. At this time, the Jetta in the rearview mirror had disappeared. Track, and that dilapidated Fukang is getting closer. "Damn, you die for me!" San Bald stretched his right hand to his waist, and a black pistol appeared in the palm of his hand instantly. It was a shot towards Laolai. A loud gunshot sounded, and Lai Lai''s body suddenly jolted violently, but immediately followed Lai Lai''s kick and stepped directly on Passat''s gear. At the same time, the front passenger''s door opened wide , Channeled out instantly. Su Ke is chasing more and more urgently. The driving skills of the three balds are really extraordinary. Before, he missed the best opportunity because of the sudden appearance of the Chevrolet Hornet and shook his head for a while. Now he can only chase forward desperately. Although the modified engine will definitely not be a Bugatti Veyron, the horsepower is indeed strong, the tachometer is constantly climbing, and the entire body has been shaking like dead leaves in the wind. Ninglong County is far less prosperous than the urban area, and County No. 1 Middle School is considered to be an extremely remote place. There are few cars on the road. Su Ke suddenly floats, and as the tires scream, he turns into another highway directly. Su Ke knows that this road leads to a nearby village. He has already slipped back and forth twice before, and after just a while, the two cars were less than 100 meters apart. Suddenly, the Passat in front swayed twice as if out of control, faintly heard a gunshot, followed by the door of the co-pilot wide open, a figure fell out, and under the inertia of high-speed driving, it was like a broken The sackcloth rolled like a pocket, and finally slammed into a pillar on the side of the road. It was motionless and motionless. Su Ke can be sure that the person is Lao Lai, and his heart suddenly tightened. In connection with the previous gunshots, I am afraid he is already fierce, even if he is also wearing a body armor, but at such a close distance, any situation is possible. It happened, and the last hit on the billboard pillar was really harsh. Gritting his teeth, now there is no time to look at Lai Lai''s life and death. The Jetta behind will probably arrive soon. All he needs to do now is to stop and block the drug dealer Three Balds, waiting for the arrival of the large army. Fukang car seems to have felt Su Ke''s urgency. The potential of proficient driving skills reached its limit at this moment. After a few seconds, Fukang''s head slammed and hit the rear of Passat. Chapter 970： Blast it! Blast it! San Bald has taken off the wig on his head, and finally revealed his original appearance. The bright bald head and the sloppy expression are very horrible. The stall has been chopped by Lao Lai, but this is an accident. For him, who had mixed tracks in underground racing, the impact was minimal. I saw in the rearview mirror that the gray hatchback Fukang was able to keep up with its speed. The three balds were a little surprised, but now they didn''t have time to analyze the cause. They tapped the brakes on their feet, and the speed suddenly stopped. The back of the car was waiting for Sukh. With a snoring sound, Su Ke felt that his body was about to be thrown forward, but the quick reaction speed made him force both feet instantly, as if using the effort of a pounding, sitting firmly in the seat on. Heading into the tail with the car, there is no doubt that Su Ke''s influence was far greater than that of the three bald guys, but he felt that the internal organs seemed to be a bit misplaced at the moment. With this momentum, Passat turned forward again by five or six meters. Until now, the three groups of horses previously arranged by Sun Ruigang have all failed, leaving Su Ke alone to fight alone. If according to the previous plan, as long as there is a car that cooperates with Su Ke, then the three balds are even better. There is no way to go to heaven. However, in the current situation, it is delusional to want the support of comrades-in-arms. The only thing that can be counted on is the magic car in his own hand. The throttle at Suke''s feet is violently violent. If calculated in terms of speed, both cars are now at 200. Speed ??is around. It''s not that Suker didn''t think about firing on Passat''s tires, but in this state of high-speed driving, the role of the pistol becomes minimal, especially since he must control the car first and not lose the target. At this time, Sun Ruigang was continually chasing from another road, hoping to be intercepted in front of San Baldzi. This time, it did not indicate that he had made a command error, but on the rapidly changing battlefield, everything could happen suddenly. If the bumblebee did not appear suddenly at that time, if the three balds did not find an abnormality at that time, and even if the second and third teams they arranged were higher in technical level, I am afraid that the current situation will not be so bad. But where is there so much if! Fortunately, these people are already familiar with the traffic path. According to the direction of the three bald men, he will soon enter the periphery of the village of Zhang Wangzhuang. Now all he has to do is before he enters the village road. , Stop him. The village roads and alleys extend in all directions. If he is allowed to enter the village, the operation has basically failed 80%, and now we must race against time. I hope Su Ke can surprise this operation. The sound of "bang" was endless. The two cars collided madly. The three bald men were surprised by a small hatchback Fukang, who was fighting alone with his Passat and did not fall into the wind. I can still think of Su Ke''s previous appearance, tired face, young and thin, although he can be sure now that he is not a drug addict, but such a young man even drove to catch up with himself, and it seems that the technical level is even Above yourself. If it wasn''t for the reason that I have taken the Passat model, I am afraid that I have already taken myself down in the past few collisions, and the gear was broken by Lai Lai. I have spared my right hand and held the pistol subconsciously. Two cars have been faintly appearing in the rearview mirror, which are not good intentions. If it hadn''t been for the fierce confrontation with Su Ke, which affected his own speed, I am afraid that the two Jettas would not be able to keep up. If they go on like this and wait until their three cars meet, then the chance that they want to escape will become Even slimmer. Just as he was trying to countermeasures, the two cars collided fiercely again. The iron was rubbing and sparks were splashing. Su Ke has now reached his maximum potential, but this Fukang suffered a big loss in size. The chances that he could immediately pass Passat several times were all so lost. "Su Ke, try to hold him as far as possible, fight for time, I will rush to the entrance of the village immediately!" Finally, the voice of Sun Ruigang came from the headset, listening to his latest instructions, Su Ke was also suffering, Fukang hatchback, and three The Passat of the box was only one meter short, and he had to work hard. Su Ke took a deep breath and waited until the next moment when a rare sound appeared in Fukang''s engine. The tachometer also reached its limit. As soon as the throttle was stepped on, the whole vehicle seemed to jump out, surpassing Passat half a moment. Parking spaces. At this time, Su Ke suddenly hit the steering wheel, and only less than four meters of the body skid directly across the front of Passat, but as the three bald guys continued to coax the throttle, the trend of this degree of interception was slowly Be scattered. Even if Su Ke now controls the steering wheel hard, it will not help, and he will also speed up. The road is flanked by two meters deep, and a row of poplars is sparsely planted. According to Su Ke''s idea, I should say that Passatka is on a poplar tree or squeezed directly into the canal. Huh! With a gunshot, the three balds took advantage of the close contact between the two cars and pressed the window. The muzzle of the black hole pointed directly at Su Ke and pulled the trigger. The muzzle seemed to spew a spark. Su Ke suddenly had a creepy feeling, as if a cold air directly hit the forehead from the cheekbones, a strong sense of danger suddenly struck, a subconscious glance, suddenly panic, quickly kicked the throttle, Fukang suddenly rushed out One meter away. I heard a muffled sound coming from the rear window. Obviously, if I hadn''t just accelerated, the bullet would run towards me, and in my current sitting position, ten or two of them would directly headshot myself. "Su Ke, I see you!" Sun Ruigang''s voice came again from the earphones. Su Ke looked up. It was about a hundred meters away. A Lufeng SUV crossed the center of the road safely, allowing all traffic to pass. All the gaps are filled. When seeing the long-lost reinforcements finally appeared, Su Ke breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly stepped on the foot brakes, and suddenly passed Passat away from him. He picked up the revolver that had been prepared before, and banged all the bullets. Pouring towards the rear tyre of Passat. Maybe God''s will, maybe destiny. At the same time when the last bullet was shot, Su Ke heard a muffled sound. The Passat''s left rear tire driven by the three balds was finally blown out, and the whole car slipped away. Immediately after starting to roll over, she rushed straight to Sun Ruigang who was guarding in front. The flipped Passat slipped on the ground, and the dazzling Martian trembled with trembling friction, like a train, rushing straight, ramming, and at this moment Sun Ruigang and Yang Peier and two other older men The policeman was standing in front of Lufeng''s SUV, with a stunned expression, inevitable. Chapter 971： Drop them all! Su Ke''s last shot finally detonated the drug dealer Passat car. This has to be said to be a luck. In the case of both cars driving at high speed, this chance is very small, but then Passat rolled out of control and rushed straight to the side. A Lufeng SUV blocking the road, and Sun Ruigang was in front of him, with a distance of less than forty meters. Cars and cement roadsides are constantly rubbing, and the splashing Mars is constantly jumping, just like fireworks, but it hurts people''s eyes, and the harsh sound is more like a rushing blade, directed towards Sun Ruigang and his party. Yang Peier didn''t expect such a scene at all. He held his gun and suddenly stunned. At this time, Sun Ruigang shouted sternly: "Hurry away!" The voice didn''t fall, and he grabbed Yang Peier''s arm. Rushing to the side of the road. It''s just that this Passat, like the one in the film "Death Comes", will automatically turn, deflect slightly, and the standing body will again chase Sun Ruigang accurately. The distance between the two sides kept shrinking, and when they saw it, they really hit. At this time, Su Ke, who slammed on the accelerator, was killed. Hatchback Fukang rushed over with the whistling wind, and the front of the car suddenly crashed into Got Passat. With a snoring sound, Suker was completely desperate at this moment, and finally stopped first before Passat hit him, but the whole person was dizzy during the shock, and even had a feeling of falling apart. The Passat standing sideways shook it twice, and finally landed on four wheels again. After a short period of intense friction, the temperature of the body became very high. At such a low temperature night, a mist was generated, fluttering like a fairy. . The kind of tension that escaped from the tiger''s mouth made Sun Ruigang have a kind of relaxation to get a new life. Just now he even thought about death. The Passat was like a beast with a big mouth and a big mouth. Small life. "I''ll take a look!" Yang Pei''er reacted even faster than Sun Ruigang, which has to say that she was really strong and ran away as soon as she finished speaking. But before that, she looked at Su Ke''s direction first. Su Ke, sitting in the middle of Fukang, was shaking her head, trying to shake the illusion of Venus out, and hesitated, and went straight. Passat went away. In her thoughts, she couldn''t let San Bald die in the car like this. After catching him, after that, she still needs to be retried. If she can dig out the upper line behind him, it will be a real victory. Passat''s airbags have all been opened. Yang Peier took a lot of effort to pull the door open. The three bald people inside were full of blood, unconscious, closed their eyes tightly, squeezed under the airbag, and the subconscious probe tried his breath. , Okay, mad! "Sun Bureau!" The plainclothes policeman on the side walked to Sun Ruigang and looked at Sun Ruigang who was still a little bit lost. He raised his finger and pointed at Yang Peier over there: "Let''s go and see!" Sun Ruigang''s mind was still in a kind of dimness that was difficult to restrain, not because of Passat who rushed over before. Although the storm was thrilling but far from frightening him, it was just a moment ago. It seems that I heard Lao Lai talking to himself about what he was talking about. An ominous hunch shrouded in his heart "Huh?" Sun Ruigang finally calmed down at this time. Now it is estimated that the first group has received Lao Lai, but there is no feedback from there, and he can only put it down before he waits until he sees it. When Yang Peier was pulling the three bald men from Passatelli, Su Ke suddenly called out, "Be careful!" Yang Peier pulled the three bald men out of the car and was trying to drag him a little further. At this time, Passat had begun to leak oil. The thick smell of gasoline was a danger signal, but Su Ke''s throat suddenly caused her. Subconsciously look up subconsciously. Yang Peier saw that Su Ke, who had already got off the car, was rushing towards her side. She was not clear about the situation and was confused, but the next second, a black pistol appeared in front of her. "Hum!" San Bald couldn''t even care to wipe the blood on his face. He was lying flat on the ground, now holding the gun in one hand and struggling to stand on the ground with the other hand, struggling to stand up: "Think Catch me? You''re still tender! " Yang Peier didn''t expect that the drug dealer could still stay awake after suffering such a severe impact, and it was clear that the performance of the three bald men in the car just now must have been deliberately, and I was annoyed. I knew that I should have handcuffed him first. That''s right! Su Ke also had some hardships. At that time, in order to stop the out-of-control Passat in the middle and avoid hurting Sun Ruigang and Yang Peier, he could only use a flesh and blood and take a small well-off to accomplish this. However, this collision directly caused his brain to become cyanotic and bumped into a horror. He subconsciously saw Yang Peier dragging the three bald men, and an unease appeared in his heart, blurted out. It''s just that everything is too late. By the time he jumps out of the car, the three balds have stood up and covered with blood on their bodies. It seems that Passat did not provide a more perfect one besides leaving his life. safety protection. San Bald''s physical fitness is good. Although he sells drugs, he never takes drugs, and his experience in the underground drag racing field has made him stamina resistant. At that time, he won a lot of bonuses, but also had a lot of car accidents. Like this case, he did not experience it once or twice. Naturally, he knew how to protect his life to the greatest extent. I immediately thought about the next escape plan. Without the means of transportation, even if the characteristics of his drag racing are useless, then only by finding a hostage in hand can he find a glimmer of life. Yang Pei''er''s gun has been stolen by the bald man. He gripped Yang Pei''s neck with one arm. He held a gun and stared at her temple. "Don''t move, put down the gun!" Sun Ruigang and the two plainclothes policemen also rushed over at this time, forming an encirclement to trap the three bald men in it. "I''m sorry, have you got water in your head? Let me put down the gun? Why aren''t you **** down?" The three balds leaped wildly and yelled. Although the airbag had popped up at that time, the head still didn''t know where it hit and kept on Blood bleeds down, dripping down the corner of the eye. It seemed like a word to wake myself up: "Yes! Put your gun down, or I''ll kill this woman!" The three balds were emotional, and the muzzle was on Yang Peier''s temple, very hard. Just after his voice dropped, three cars finally appeared in the distance. The combination of Jetta and Santana. For the convenience of action just now, all three cars have been equipped with portable police lights, blue and white lights constantly flashing, making this cold In the night there was more Xiao Xiao breath. Chapter 972： Ill be your hostage! Jetta Santana. Three vehicles arrived as expected, and these Sukh support forces were finally in place, but the time lags behind. The flashing blue and white police lights are particularly eye-catching in the night, making San bald''s emotions instantly excited. "Put down the gun!" Three balds held Yang Pei''er''s neck with one hand and held the gun against the girl''s temple. If they were crazy, they shouted. When the three cars stopped, the lights came straight, as if Under the spotlight. "Turn off the lights, **** off the lights, and then I''ll blow her head off!" San Bald hid his head behind Yang Peier, dodging the glare. Su Ke is now standing ten meters away from the three balds and Yang Peier and picked up the revolver before getting out of the car, but in this case, the pistol seemed to have no effect at all. The light was shining directly, and Yang Peier was also unable to open her eyes. I do n¡¯t know if it was due to the light or her panic. You can see that the girl is now pale, not even a little bloody, but clenched her teeth tightly, Nope. This girl is wearing a light blue denim jacket. The body armor of the girl did not destroy the beauty of her figure, but the height of the two peaks was slightly lowered. Below is a pair of gray track pants with short hair and a small face. Stretching, standing with the three balds, is exactly the combination of beauty and the beast. "San Bald, you have to know your situation now!" Sun Ruigang was worried about angering Bald. When he took a few steps forward, he had lowered the gun in his hand, his voice was loud, and he responded calmly. "You have to know her situation!" San bald knew naturally that she had been surrounded. There were no less than ten policemen who got off the car in front of them, all holding guns in a circular encirclement, yelling and using the The gun pierced Yang Peier''s head again. Su Ke saw Yang Peier''s head suddenly tilted to one side, completely out of her control, and she felt a pain. This girl stubbornly wanted to resist, but although the three balds were not a huge waist, it didn''t take them a little to hold Yang Peier. . "Put down your guns and give me a car!" San Bald knew that he had to leave here as soon as possible, so as to avoid night long dreams and sudden emergencies, he turned around and finally decided to choose the land-road SUV with excellent off-road performance: "All of them flashed away for me ! " Sun Ruigang''s brain turned quickly, watching the three balds hold Yang Peier slowly towards him, and Yang Peier, who avoided the light, kept struggling: "Boss, don''t worry about me, be sure to catch him, not let her run away! " "Call you nonsense!" The three balds attacked with anger, and the **** slammed on Yang Peier''s head fiercely. This action gave Su Ke a constant surge of anger, and even wanted to rush forward in desperation and let the drug dealer To the Dhamma. If his gun use is proficient to a high level, if he can shoot three bald headshots, then Su Ke will not hesitate to shoot, but he ca n¡¯t, even he deliberately affirmed that no one here has such a level . Looking for a sniper? Time is too late! "You wait!" Sun Ruigang had no clue, but San bald was close to his eyes, and suddenly reached out to stop his progress. "I can let you go, the car can also give you, I promise to let you go, you let my people go first!" Sun Ruigang saw that Yang Pei''er''s forehead had already poured a blood on his forehead. Yin Hong''s blood color and Yang Pei''er''s white face formed a fierce collision contrast. Now Yang Peier is held hostage by three bald sons. Not to mention that it is easy to cause trouble in this case. If he is really taken into the car, the future will be even more unpredictable. With the baldness of three bald sons, what is likely to happen. Compared with Yang Pei''er''s life safety, the mission failure is very important. Sun Ruigang quickly made a decision: "I am the chief commander of this operation, I promise to let you go!" It seemed to worry that the three balds didn''t believe what he said, and Sun Ruigang repeated it again. Yang Peier is now more annoyed and blame, why she was so careless and fell into the hands of the drug dealer. If he could handcuff him first, then nothing would happen, strange to say, for his own Life safety didn''t even consider it, and even felt that Sun Ruigang should launch a storm. Suddenly I heard Sun Ruigang said that he was going to leave the drug dealer, and now I was in a hurry. Although my head was smashed with blood from the butt, she still clenched her teeth, but this time she learned well and did not say anything. Instead, they were eager to find a chance to escape the control of drug dealers. "No more nonsense, get out of here!" San Balzi was unmoved. He had already seen that there were no snipers in the rumors around. This was his biggest opportunity. Take a step forward and continue to move forward. . "stop!" Just then, Su Ke shouted from behind: "You let her go, I''ll be your hostage!" Su Ke''s voice made the three balds pause for a moment, turned around and held Yang Peier, staring at Su Ke coldly, without saying a word. "If I didn''t stop you all the time, I''m afraid you rushed out, didn''t you?" Su Ke ignited the anger of the three balds, as the young man said, if it wasn''t for his constant entanglement with himself along the way These people couldn''t stop themselves, they had escaped the encirclement long ago. If there were not more than a dozen guns pointing at himself now, if he relaxed his muzzle on Yang Peier, there might be accidents. Now he would have liked to give Su Ke a shot directly, and he had already vented his hatred. "you?" "Yes, you need a hostage anyway, it doesn''t matter who it is!" Su Ke is now standing more than ten meters away from the three balds. When he speaks, his heart beats fast, and he even has an unspeakable tension. Every muscle in the whole body was tense and ready to attack at any time. San bald''s brain turned quickly. Actually, in his heart, he had long thought about it. He relied on the hostage to run away, took the woman to run, waited to a safe place, and hum, then it will surely make these remember this time. lesson. A policewoman, this result has been very satisfying to him, but Su Ke''s proposal has made him hesitant. Suddenly his eyes light up, killing everyone is killing, and his grievance against Su Ke is even greater: "Then you Come here! Put the gun aside! " "Let me do it!" Sun Ruigang also began to want to replace Yang Peier with himself as a hostage, but his words did not have obvious appeal. Holding on to the principle of hostages, the old, the weak, the women and the children became pregnant. Safety, Sun Ruigang''s figure obviously does not meet the principle, and it is easy to capsize in the gutter. "Come here!" San Bald shouted at Su Ke again, seemingly impatient to be able to take this enemy away. When Yang Peier opened her mouth, she was severely surprised. This was not to say that she would go to the grocery market to buy food. Anyone would accompany her. This was a life-threatening journey, and it is likely that she would never go back. The aspect is not this, but how to escape. San bald was always very emotional, shouting at Su Ke, Yang Peier felt that he was holding his arm around his neck a lot more loosely than before, and took a deep breath. Chapter 973： We have tried our best! Su Ke doesn''t know what Yang Peier thinks in the end, but compared to Yang Peier, his chance of escape as a hostage is far greater than Yang Peier. This is not his arrogance but his trust in the flower-picking system. I do n¡¯t know how difficult it is. With the help of the flower picking system, I can easily solve it. After I am not allowed to become a hostage, I can directly subdue the drug dealer! Even Su Ke already had a preliminary plan in his mind. Before substituting himself into Yang Peier''s role, as long as he used the method of listening to speak to measure his mood swings, at his most lax moment, the overlord elbow gave him directly. Take a moment, and then the cornice will run on the wall, so that you can finish your work. Su Ke didn''t think that when his overlord elbow couldn''t defeat the three balds, and as long as he controlled his strength, he wouldn''t want his small life, and he would be seriously injured. He would not stand idly by if he wanted to come to Sun Ruigang. So Su Ke is willing to replace Yang Peier by herself. After all, this girl is probably more scum than her own, and if she is brought into the car, it is purely meat bun hitting the dog, and it will be difficult to come back again. Su Ke bent down slowly, trying to put the gun in his hand on the ground. After the black revolving pistol touched the ground, he clicked softly, and suddenly a warning sign rose suddenly in his heart, and he looked up subconsciously. Yang Peier waited for this opportunity long ago, and saw Su Ke slowly lower his gun. At this time, his brain was clear and his actions were like a rehearsal in his mind. He slammed his head backwards, and immediately hit his head on the bridge of San Bald''s nose. Two small hands clasped his arms, and then he lifted his feet and slammed down. Success! Yang Peier immediately broke free of the control of the three balds, and did not directly escape with fanfare. Instead, she held her head with both hands and rolled forward. This was also what she had considered before, because wearing a bullet-proof vest, the head was the most dangerous. But in fact, this is so beautiful as she imagined. The three bald men were waiting for Su Ke''s self-injection, and they also had to part of their minds to be alert to the people around them, and suddenly they felt dark, and the bridge of their noses suddenly looked like The tears were bursting out of the nose. It was just a shock, the only reaction was to fire, and a stunned gunshot fired directly at Yang Pei''er. Yang Peier is too close to San Bald''s muzzle. Even if she holds her head, the target is still very large. There will always be several shots of blind cats hitting dead mice at such a short distance. San Bald also seems to be aware of the plan. Some failures, the big deal is to fight a dead net and die. The bullet of the pistol slammed out of the muzzle, and all three shots poured onto Yang Peier''s body. The girl''s body suddenly became stiff, and she was still moving fast. One fell to the ground and the empty door opened. At the very moment of the attack, Su Ke no longer cares about the others. Fei Yan took a step in the wall, rushed to San Bald in the blink of an eye, followed by a sudden sound of a gunshot in his ear, and a bang, he was also shot. Fortunately, The Xing of the bomber jacket can be excellent. Although this force is strong, he almost vomited blood, and he stepped forward slightly. First, he grabbed San Bald''s arm. In order to prevent him from firing a second shot, he pushed the muzzle directly into the night sky. Then he treated his body with his right hand and held his neck down. Pressed, his right leg suddenly lifted, and his kneecap directly hit his chin, sinking heavily. With a click, Su Ke even heard the sound of jaw fracture, but it was true. The three balds suddenly softened. Su Ke threw the gun in his hand to the side first, followed by the previous action, and turned it out again. With Yang Peier''s gun, I will not make the previous mistake this time, carefully check it again, and found that there are no threatening weapons, and kicked out directly. Between the sparks of calcium carbide, it was far from easy to say, but it was a blink of an eye. Sun Ruigang only felt that Yang Peier suddenly ran away, and Su Ke rushed over. When he reacted, he saw that Su Ke had unloaded three times. The bald man''s gun kicked him towards himself. Su Ke turned and ran to Yang Pei''er: "How are you?" While squatting, he examined it carefully. Yang Peier''s face was pale, and she bit her teeth tightly. Fortunately, her head was not injured. The bleeding position was at the root of her thigh. I didn''t know what was happening at the time. The bullet seemed to come from the back. Then Crossed between her legs, instead of hitting her legs, she wiped and shot empty, but also took away a small piece of meat. Yin Hong''s blood was injected, especially at this location. It was more like an aunt came suddenly, and she was also a bold version of the aunt. After checking that there were no other wounds, Su Ke pressed her fingers firmly on the Futu point to reduce bleeding: " How are you doing?" Yang Peier didn''t know if it was stupid because of the pain, or he was frightened, but the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, giving Su Ke a smile: "You are so handsome!" "I''m going! I ask you, what are you doing now, have you been injured elsewhere?" Su Ke almost spit out blood and was hit by a bullet before. I''m afraid he also suffered some dark injuries, but now more of them are Enraged by Yang Peier: "Don''t make trouble!" "It''s okay!" Yang Peier wanted to stand up, but her left leg was too painful and bloody. If you change to another woman, I''m afraid you won''t be dizzy without pain. With the help of Su Ke, he finally stood. "Go, help me get in the car first!" Yang Pei''er saw that the drug dealer had now been subdued, and he couldn''t help himself, so he sulked directly at Su Ke''s Fukangnu. The operation was finally successful. The drug trafficker San Bald was detained overnight and returned to Weihai. The next thing he faced was legal sanctions, while Sun Ruigang and two other senior policemen stayed. In the hospital, Yang Pei''er''s leg was injured, and there was no injury to the muscles and bones. Although it was bandaged, because the part of the root of the leg was sensitive, he could not move freely. On the face, somber and others were waiting outside the operating room. Sun Ruigang has a cigarette **** under his feet. From time to time, he looks up to see the operation indicator. At two o''clock in the night, although some people bought it before, obviously nobody has an appetite. There was no movement. I don''t know how long it took, the lights finally went out. A doctor in a white coat and a mask opened the door and walked out. Sun Rui just ran over and said, "Doctor, how?" "Sorry, we have done our best!" The doctor took off his mask, shook his head, and there was a mourning in the exhaustion on his face. Chapter 974： Unknown Heros Puppet! Lao Lai, named Lai Chengyong, is indeed an undercover officer of the public security, and he has an unusual relationship with Sun Ruigang. When he was in the army, he was the soldier under Sun Ruigang''s hands. When Sun Ruigang was transferred to the Weihai City Public Security Bureau, Lai Chengyong just retired, and logically entered the work of the Public Security Bureau. It was only that Weihai''s drug trade was very rampant. After research by the Municipal Party Committee, a policeman was required to enter the drug dealers. After screening, Lai Chengyong, who had just retired, became the best candidate. Lai Chengyong, after careful consideration, also agreed to this arrangement. Sun Ruigang even remembered to persuade him at that time. After all, if the general undercover danger was ten, the danger of life in the drug trafficking gangs would increase geometrically. Even if something like drugs is in contact, it will cause irreparable serious effects for a lifetime, but Lai Chengyong, who was young and vigorous at the time, still hasn''t changed his decision after considering all these potential consequences. It''s been six years since this happened, and because of Lai Chengyong''s relationship, the police killed many drug trafficking gangs, but because of his identity, he should never have his honor. Even when he was working, he could n¡¯t see the light. He could n¡¯t explain it to his parents and family. Because he wanted to contact drug dealers, he had to be exposed to drugs. One or two times, he became addicted because the wife divorced him. The old father even swept him out. At the end of his life, he was not able to forgive him. But he still has no regrets. Looking at such a savvy and strong guy in the army, he has become skinny. Even when he was a drug addict, Sun Ruigang tried to persuade him more than once. Find a detox center. After killing eight drug trafficking gangs in succession, Lai Chengyong realized that if he continued, even if the drug dealer did not take his own life and took drugs for a long time, I was afraid that he would die soon. He finally decided to stay away from the drug treatment center. During the treatment period, the party committee of the bureau even held a ventilation meeting for him. As long as he is fully recovered, he can return to work, and even according to his current physical condition, he has initially decided to let him assume the job of police security, and things have been developing in a good way. However, the sudden appearance of the three balds broke this beauty. In just two years, Weihai had two bad incidents that hurt people due to poisoning, three suicides, and even one person died of overdose. Seeing the hard-won results of the anti-drug operation disappeared, everyone once again mentioned Lai Chengyong, who was still in detoxification. Director Feng Zhichao knew the relationship between Sun Ruigang and Lai Chengyong. This time the two bureau party committees sat down and talked together for an afternoon. Sun Ruigang stood in his personal opposition to this matter. He did not want to see a good comrade. Stand up again, but fall into the mire. But in fact, Sun Ruigang''s objection was invalid. Feng Zhichao personally took a trip to the detoxification center and did not know what to talk with Lai Chengyong. The next day, Lai Chengyong came out of the detoxification center, which was only a short period of time from what the doctor said was the recovery period. One month and another month, he can really say goodbye to drugs. But this good-bye, but could no longer say, was in danger and was ordered, and the identity of Lai Chengyong''s veteran poison altar quickly entered the sight of San Bald. However, Lai Chengyong, who was back in the rivers and lakes, was not eager to move closer to the three bald men. Instead, he brought in a small amount of drugs from other channels, and even re-sold them. After he felt the time was ripe, he was introduced to the three bald men through the introduction of some acquaintances. . After several temptations, Lai Chengyong finally got on Sanluzi''s line. The previous actions were all aired by him, but Sanluzi couldn''t catch it repeatedly with his super escaping ability. Lai Chengyong himself provided a new action plan. But this time the operation was successful, and what he lost was his own life. At that time, after San bald suddenly realized that he had caught the trap, he shot him and was protected by the jacket to save him, but in the fight, he kicked off his gear and broke the gear. Jump. The strong inertia made his body roll involuntarily. The protective action he could make was to hold his head subconsciously. If he really fell into the ditch on the side of the road, the damage would not be so great. . It may be that God was oversight for a while and did not distinguish between good and bad people. An advertising sign suddenly appeared on the side of the road. A circular pillar with a diameter of more than one meter was about 20 meters high. The slogan above was "Good people have good!" " Ironically, Lai Chengyong''s head hit the pillar directly, and the powerful impact immediately shattered his skull, bleed Qiqiao, and fell into a coma. The Weihai police who arrived later found him and called the emergency phone in time. The speed of the 120 ambulance was very fast. After checking that his condition was critical, he was immediately returned to the county hospital. When Sun Ruigang arrived at the hospital, he was already mentally prepared, but he was still shocked by the painful news. His brain and Lai Chengyong constantly showed up in his mind. "The injured suffered too much damage, intracranial hemorrhage, brain injury, skull fracture, subarachnoid hemorrhage, multiple comminuted fractures on the body, and visceral rupture. There is really nothing we can do!" The doctor in the white coat seemed to be accustomed to death happening around him. One cold word after another was spoken from his mouth, but it was crushing Sun Ruigang and everyone''s heart. This is not the first time Sun Ruigang has faced the departure of his comrades-in-arms and colleagues, but Lai Chengyong''s death left him breathless for a moment, as if his body suddenly lost his strength, tears burst out of his eyes, and he slowly crouched down with his hands in his hands. Into the hair, the body was shaking constantly. Such a good person, a good policeman, has been quietly paying for so many years. The departure of his wife and the breakup of his family made him never even find a friend. He has always carried his dignity as a policeman, but he Haven''t enjoyed even a day of decent police. Those who are pointing behind their backs, lest they hide behind, have they ever known that this is a bad person who is an addict in their eyes, and has been doing everything he can to eliminate drugs, what is paid is physical decay, what is paid It is a great youth, and the most precious life is paid. At this moment, there was silence in the corridor, and Lai Chengyong walked away, walking so quietly, just like his professional occupation, leaving silently. Chapter 975： Whats in your head? The drug dealer Three Balds finally fell into the French Open, and the mine-clearance operation was a success, but this time there were so many variables that there were several accidents, and the worst was Lai Chengyong''s sacrifice. Sun Ruigang decided to carry Lai Chengyong''s body back to Weihai. He will hold a memorial service for the hero who has been paying silently, and will call Director Feng Zhichao to communicate as soon as possible. I believe that the application report about Lai Chengyong''s pursuit of the martyrs will be submitted to the provincial office early in the morning. This is the only compensation that Sun Ruigang can make to his comrades. He must let Lai Chengyong''s scenery be beautiful and let everyone know that there are Such a small policeman made the choice that most people would evade, even at the last moment without complaint. Because of this incident, everyone''s mood became abnormally heavy, but there was a small cha song in the middle. At that time, the culprit causing the accident, the owner of the Chevrolet Hornet, the second-year teenager Liu Congfei also found the hospital. This time Liu Congfei came to Ninglong mainly to attend a buddy''s birthday party. He had already made an appointment to pick him up at the end of the evening and then sing, but he met Su Ke halfway. It was completely subconscious and stopped. When he saw Su Ke galloping away, he even turned around and chased after him, and the rest became unbelievable. Even when he quietly followed and found the hospital, he thought that he had just witnessed a shooting of a police bandit, speeding, gunfighting, and the last hostage-taking. The turning, ending, and ending of the event seemed like a dream. . Liu Congfei, who had been hiding in the distance, was trembling with fright at the time. The non-mainstream little girlfriend beside him was even more uncomfortable, and even dared not to open his eyes, he even urged to leave. For Liu Congfei, who was the last to the hospital, Su Ke was speechless. Although he didn''t blame him for his sudden appearance, he always felt a little sad, and was not interested in telling him more. In the end, Liu Congfei also knew that something terrible was going on here. He didn''t know what to say, and finally got Su Ke''s phone number and finally left. At three o''clock in the night, it is not far from dawn, but everyone is very tired today. I wanted to deal with it in the car, but Sun Ruigang felt that everyone was physically and mentally exhausted, so he found a hotel near the hospital to check in. Although the conditions were not good, But the victory is clean, and it takes me three or four hours to think about it, as long as there is a bed and I can pass. Su Ke has now become Yang Peier''s exclusive driver and wheelchair driver. Relatively speaking, Sun Ruigang and the other two elderly policemen have a worse relationship with Yang Peier than Su Ke, so all the work on hug and hug is also handed over. Got him. The police did not have so many taboos when carrying out operations outside. Although being held by Su Ke, Yang Peier''s face was a little red, but she accepted it frankly, and her mother-in-law''s character did not belong to her. Opened three rooms. According to Sun Ruigang''s arrangements at the beginning, Yang Peier lived in a single room. He, Su Ke, and two colleagues lived in two rooms. However, after thinking that Yang Peier might have difficulty moving, he whispered to Su Ke. In other words, the boy stayed in Yang Peier''s room. Yang Peier was really tired. She was in a tense state of mind from beginning to end, and was a bit depressed because of Lai Chengyong''s affairs. She drank the hot water poured by Su Ke and lay directly on the bed. She went to sleep after a while. Although living together in the same room, Su Ke also had no other ideas. He slept with clothes and soon fell asleep. After daybreak, Sun Ruigang arranged a vehicle to transport Lai Chengyong''s body. However, Yang Peier did not choose a more comfortable means of transportation. Return with Sukh. The Fukang Shenche ran smoothly on the way back. In order to take care of Yang Peier, Su Ke''s speed was very slow. According to the current speed calculation, by the time he returned to Weihai, it should be around ten o''clock, obviously he had missed Fang Fei. Yiren reloaded at the time of opening. Fortunately, Luo Feiyan is not the kind of person who cares about her. Although Su Ke didn''t say what was happening to her, she still did not play a small role, although the agreement to ask Su Ke to participate in the opening of firecrackers was already a month in advance. Plan it. Yang Peier got up in the morning and asked Su Ke to buy her a pair of loose track pants. The number of the track pants Su Ke is generally correct. This girl is now looking at the window with her chin in her hand. The actions of last night, I almost broke the event. I didn''t think about it at that time, but after quieting down now, I realized how dangerous the situation was. It is easy to think that Su Ke proposed to replace himself as a hostage at that time, and that he broke free from the three balds and was shot by a gun. Su Ke then blocked himself in front of him. Because of his mistakes, he became a hostage of a bald man. If he really let him slip away because he was held by him, how could he raise his head in the police force in the future, and he might even lose his life directly. Kidnapping tickets have the potential to tear up tickets, and drug dealers are even more brutal. Also, Su Ke was standing in front of himself at that time, I am afraid that if he did not appear in time, after the shot himself, that has not become a target, even if there is a bomber jacket, but what to do when headshot? The more I think about it, the more I feel afraid, and the more I think about it, Su Ke is his life-saving benefactor. Suddenly, Su Ke hummed to himself with the song "The Most Beautiful" when he came up in his mind. Is this kid really interesting to himself? Did he sacrifice himself to save himself? Unexpectedly, Yang Peier turned her head and looked at Su Ke, who was driving seriously, but after a short rest, she seemed energetic and not tired at all. The handsome side of his face has a stable and mature, bright eyes, high nose, which is not his age. Especially now that he is serious, many people are talking about what a serious man is. Yang Peier never thought that this sentence was so connotative. "So handsome!" Su Ke had long discovered that Yang Peier was looking at herself, but who knew that girl looked at it for ten minutes at a glance, and finally couldn''t help but say. "Cut!" Yang Peier saw the smile rising from the corner of Su Ke''s mouth, suddenly a little embarrassed, his face was hot, quickly turned his head, and his mouth still did not forget to fight back: "The handsome has a fart, in the end it is not let Little **** eats! " "Hey, what''s so bad about being handsome, what''s the saying? How about having a companymate, or being in love, you can take a car, you can ride a horse, and you can!" Su Ke suddenly thought of a paragraph on the Internet and blurted out. "What''s in your head? Still? Hooligans! Insignificant! Shameless!" I don''t know if it''s because of the sensitive nature of the profession. Yang Peier seemed to immediately realize something deeper in the word. The dog''s **** head that Ke said finally released himself from the embarrassment just now. "Eh! I mean! Isn''t that okay! What''s in your head?" Su Ke immediately realized what was happening, his face froze and he couldn''t argue. Chapter 976： What a romantic kiss! Su Ke looked at Yang Peier''s provocative look, and frowned at herself, knowing that she was vengeful. This is the consequence of just piercing her peeping facts. She was helpless and took a deep breath: "You talk nonsense Badao, I''m just spoiled! " "You destroy it? I see how you destroy it!" Yang Peier saw Su Ke''s madness and was content with contentment. It still seemed that the atmosphere was easy to relax and shook his head. The previous embarrassment was completely missing. "Oh!" Su Ke took a deep breath. It was really going to be exploded by Yang Peier''s provocation. Inhale and inhale again. When he exhales, there is a smile in the corner of his mouth, and he slightly turns his head and says slowly: " Have you heard of a milk nurse? " Yang Peier gave a subconscious sting. She heard it before, and the colleague who was able to get pregnant often heard this word. It seems that after the baby is born, the mother has no mother, and then the nurse will have a place to use it. Time to read the news and found that there are still men engaged in this profession. But a little bit wrong, Yang Peier immediately returned to Weier, contacted the context, and got the central idea. It turned out that Su Ke just said that this is how to destroy it! Su Ke saw Yang Peier''s little face flushed, and even at that moment, the girl subconsciously looked down at her twin peaks, and there seemed to be a picture of being milked in her head. It is the top of Shuangfeng, and it feels crispy. "You get me out of here!" Yang Peier blushed and reprimanded. Seeing Yang Peier''s defeat and silence, Su Ke continued to concentrate on driving. Indeed, he is now full of energy. Although he didn''t take a long break yesterday, he has now been trained to run several times before going to bed. The habit of "Jin", and whenever this strength in the body walks away, the turtle''s breath will also be triggered. With the cooperation of each other, the exhaustion of the body was swept away. Although the sleep time was short, but the quality was high. He slept for one minute and half an hour, but he did not speak, but it took a while, Yang Peier said quietly: " Thank you yesterday! " "Huh? Thank you?" Su Kezhi naturally said what the girl said, but still asked with a smile. "Thank you for saving the beauty!" Yang Peier found Su Ke knowingly asked, but as long as she thinks about yesterday''s events, her heart is really touched. The more crucial the moment, the more you can test out one''s heart. At that time, that situation was always there Life is dangerous, and Su Ke can do it, and Yang Peier has to be grateful. "You''re welcome, this is what I should do!" Su Ke replied indifferently, but this kind of expression of gratitude did not make Yang Peier a bit rebellious. "Don''t introduce it, you should say, how should I thank you, I have no other advantage, that is, I never owe other people''s affection!" Yang Peier said solemnly. "It''s really unnecessary!" Su Ke smiled indifferently again, and Yang Pei''er, who was watching, got angry and said, "Whether you say it or not, hurry up!" "Do I just ask?" "Just mention it!" "That!" Su Ke paused suddenly, thinking that Yang Peier would just sip a meal casually, but at this time, a sound of system task prompts popped up, and he immediately entered the system space to check. "Task: kiss Yang Peier with tongue; reward: 5,000 yuan." Five thousand dollars. At present, the temptation to Su Ke is not so great. Even if the five thousand dollars can make him eat breakfast for the first half of the year, the reward is obtained or not. The success or failure of this task is not significant and successful. If you get it, you will get five thousand. If you fail, you will only eliminate the same kind of reward once. If you lose some money, Sucker is totally acceptable. At this time, Su Ke returned to God and saw Yang Peier staring at himself intently, as if waiting for himself to ask, shrugged his shoulders, and smiled, "I want a tongue kiss!" After speaking, Su Ke was ready to hear the standard mantra of "get away", and was ready to welcome Yang Pei''er''s stormy storm, but after a while, the imaginary movement did not happen, and his heart was a little surprised. To Yang Peier. I saw that this girl seemed to be adjusting her state, wheezing and panting, her face changed, and it was cloudy and sunny, a typical prelude to a volcanic eruption. "I!" Su Ke hurriedly prepared for the situation, ready to quickly shift the topic, so as not to get burned, but just said a word, then saw Yang Peier suddenly moved. Yang Peier suddenly leaned forward towards Su Ke, his hands quickly supporting Su Ke''s cheek, and his small face greeted him suddenly. Su Ke felt that his eyes were dark, and in a flash, he was already kissed. The sight in front of me was obstructed, except for Yang Peier''s small face that was getting closer, and nothing else could be seen. At the moment of the moment, Su Ke firmly held the steering wheel with both hands, and turned towards the roadside according to the memory image just left. The brake and clutch cooperate with each other. Fortunately, the speed of the brake is not fast, and it stops at the roadside steadily. Tongue kiss, also known as French kiss, is the kiss that the tongue and tongue touch. Lovers use moist tongues to throw into each other''s mouth. French kiss requires mouth to mouth, each other''s mouths are open, the tongues penetrate into each other''s Mouth. French kissing has always been soft, spontaneous, extremely elegant, and very romantic, but now Yang Pei''er''s movements are obviously very stiff, but he really sent his tongue in. Su Ke, who has become a veteran of the kiss altar, was also kissed by such a sudden tongue. His brain was blank for a while, and he did not expect that Yang Peier would really do it. He actually just said it casually at that time, and he did not even consider new Tasks that appear. Although the sound of the task completion in his mind appeared, Su Ke began to respond to Yang Peier''s tongue. It seemed to have felt a sweet taste, as if Yang Peier ate tiramisu in the morning. The thick milk and astringent taste Chocolate, mixed together, makes people linger. Yang Peier also had some cyanosis. Although she was the first to attack, her subsequent actions were completely dazed, like her instinct, her dexterous tongue was wandering wildly, and suddenly her leg wound hurt, and her head suddenly changed. It had to be clear and suddenly pushed Su Ke away. Su Ke looked at the breathless Yang Peier, the corners of her mouth and lips were wet, and she did not know whether it was her own, Yang Peier''s, or a mixture of the two, and swallowed subconsciously. "How''s it? Satisfied now!" Yang Peier also had the urge to be surprised, but since she did, she couldn''t lower her head, reached out her hand and touched the corner of her lips, and looked at Su Ke like a demonstration. "Eh!" It''s not normal to say that Su Ke is not embarrassed. He subconsciously raised his hand and pinched his nose. Looking at Yang Peier''s eyes, he seemed to be saying, "Boy, you''re stupid this time! Fight with me, you''re still tender! ¡®Sudden smile:¡° Hey! Could you do it again? ¡± Chapter 977： Already here! Naturally, Su Ke would not be willing to bow down. He was kissed by others. If he didn''t get this place back, how would he mix in the future? Although his skin was hot, he still had a sweet taste in his mouth. With a smile, anti-customer-oriented. Sometimes, taking the first step, the next road will be much better. Now Yang Peier is like this. Anyway, what is it? Looking at Su Ke''s unflattering expression, he gave a severe glance: "It''s not impossible, wait for you to save me next time!" "I just saved you again. If it wasn''t for my fast eyes, quick response, unpredictable response, and proper response, what are we going to bump into now?" Su Ke said, not without reason. Just now, many cars have passed by. If the hand shakes for a while, it is really possible that a car will be destroyed on this road, resulting in the death of one car and two lives. After all, the road is the place where the population disappears fastest. Looking at Su Keqiang''s words, Yang Peier glared at Su Ke violently, even though the number of times he glared at Su Ke in this operation was countless: "Come and let me go cool!" "Hey! Are you trying to hang on?" Su Keso first took a break and looked at Yang Peier on the side. The girl seemed to be trying to suppress the throbbing mood just now, still breathing deeply, but to Su Ke''s Eyes immediately raised his chin, a look of fearlessness, and hummed slightly to show disdain for himself. "It seems you are waiting for my own shot?" Su Ke raised her eyebrows and gave Yang Peier an ultimatum. "Huh!" Yang Peier continued to disdain. "I''m the one! I always eat soft but not hard. Since some people are betrayal, then I can only do justice by myself and see the trick!" Su Ke said slowly, the voice did not fall, and his body flew to Yang Peier. . Originally, it was a bluff, but Yang Pei''er''s reaction was extremely fierce. First, she screamed, and then poured out the cape boxing method. The dance was airtight and the water could not splash in. Su Ke, who had sat back in the seat for a long time, looked at Yang Peier with her eyes closed and tried to resist. Now she directly shifted the throttle and drove the car into the lane. Then she smiled with victory. Yang Peier felt that the car had started again. Due to inertia, the legs used subconscious force. The muscle movement immediately affected the wound on the leg, and he moaned and frowned. "It hurts?" Su Ke has driven the car unusually smoothly, and Yang Peier''s brows gradually eased away. "Do you say it hurts? Or you try!" From time to time on the way, I have a few words, and I have a good trip. When Su Ke sent Yang Peier to her home, it was ten o''clock. In accordance with the principle of sending Buddha to the west, she took care of Yang Peier The idea of ??being willing to be seen by others no longer hugs her out of the car, but tries her best to help her. Yang Peier''s injured part was special. Although it was not serious, the ballistic cut through the muscles of the leg, leaving a mouth about three centimeters long, which had seriously affected her walking. This is the first time Su Ke went to Yang Peier''s neighborhood. Thinking of Wang Xiaogang once said that his cousin also seems to live here, he also looked out for a few times at that time. It is estimated that Wang Xiaogang was at home to supplement the professional knowledge of the director. Did not come out to walk relatives. However, on the way back, the two returned to a happy state again. Yang Peier didn''t think about why he sent the first kiss out of the way, and Su Ke didn''t think about how much he had taken advantage of. Fortunately, the neighborhood where Yang Peier lives is high-end. Although he lives on the tenth floor, there is an elevator. This saves a lot of trouble. He helped Yang Peier to enter the elevator and returned to his home safely. The single apartment that Yang Peier lived in turned out to be a two-bedroom and one-living room layout. Obviously, it was enough for her to live here alone, but she was a little alone. "You live alone?" Su Ke asked subconsciously. "Well, alone!" Yang Peier leaned on his feet and jumped to the sofa: "I want to drink water and pour myself, I''m not responsible for hospitality!" "Are you resting at home these days?" Su Ke groaned. For a girl living alone, especially a injured girl like Yang Peier, many things would become inconvenient, and even one could join hands. There are no help targets for help, but it is better to go to the unit, and so many colleagues will not stand idly by. "Look at me like this, can you go to work? The Sun team has allowed me to take a vacation for three or five days!" Yang Peier thought that she would be bored at home for several days. Said. "How to solve the meal? Can you make it?" Su Ke considered something comprehensive enough, but Yang Peier also has her own solution, mainly because she doesn''t like to cook, or to be thorough, she won''t cook at all. This has nothing to do with being injured or not: "I can order a takeaway!" "Well, that''s the case! Call me if you have any questions! I have to go first!" After Su Ke said, he told Yang Peier to go to the hospital to change the medicine on time, and then turned away. The moment Yang Peier came out of the door, Su Ke was a little bit lost. Before that, he wondered whether Su Ke would die and stay here to take care of himself, and then stood beside him without a doubt. Who knows that there is no one at all Lianxiang Xiyu, walked neatly. I went to the Municipal Public Security Bureau to change the car and replaced this Citroen Beverly. Sun Ruigang, who came back earlier, was reporting the work with the director alone. Although he asked Su Ke to wait a moment, he thought that he had missed the good time for the Fangfeiyi people to open the business. Naturally not staying long. Driving this old Passat, Su Ke even missed the modified hatchback Fukang, the piles of fireworks and firecrackers at the door of Fangfeiyi people. On both sides of the store are the flower baskets sent by friends during the opening celebration. There are congratulatory messages from various cosmetics and beauty products and some other friends'' gifts. However, Su Ke''s attention was still a very ordinary flower basket, but the name written on it turned out to be Wu Yiren. At first, because of the contradiction, Su Ke touched his deputy director of the bribe notebook and sent the flower basket in his personal name. I haven''t seen him for a long time. At this time, Su Ke had not entered the porch, and the phone that had not been turned on for a long time started to shake. It turned out to be Ma Meng''s phone: "Meng brother, is something wrong?" "Hey, Su Ke, tell me something, that Yuan Fang is now on my side!" Ma Meng said easily, but that Yuan Fang had been hidden for a long time. Why was Ma Meng caught right away? With it? Chapter 978： Wu Yirens thoughts! Enemies should be solved or not, especially after knowing that this enemy cannot afford to mess with themselves. The most important thing to do is to stay away. Wu Yiren naturally does not want to have a close relationship with Su Ke, but he can''t stay too far away. One is because he is not sure if Su Ke still keeps the diary records of those gifts and bribes. This is a bomb that must be able to explode at any time. On the other hand, Wu''s arrogant world evaporates at first. Although there is no sound, there is always a kind of fear, one life is so lost. Even Wu Aoran''s kung fu people are so lost, his own life. Wouldn''t it be more vulnerable. And after listening to the breaking news some time ago, Su Ke even had a close relationship with the secretary of the municipal party committee, and seemed to be the only daughter who had saved the secretary. Because the Civic Plaza project was in arrears with part of the project funds, Su Ke immediately uttered a deputy secretary of the party committee of the Construction Bureau. Of course, there are factors of rumors here, but the project funds were soon settled, and the deputy secretary lost his hat. It fell. These are all from the mouth of the owner of the construction company in question. The credibility must be at least 80%. It is right that Su Ke has a relationship with Wan Guosong. Therefore, during this time, the Bureau of Industry and Commerce took great care of the Fang Fei people, and now Wu Yiren has taken a step forward from the position of Deputy Director and took over the class of Director Zheng Yin. The career path is like sailing against the water, and retreating if you don''t advance, and people rarely have satisfaction. This is the case with the current Wu Yi people, who have long hoped to stay in the city. The relationship was originally maintained by gift giving and bribery. It seems to cost a lot, but it is the cheapest one. It has no origins, no common friends, and it depends entirely on the amount of benefits. It will not last. In addition, the backstage that Wu Yiren relied on has already retired from the second line. In the city ¡¯s people ¡¯s day, those novices have all nodded and nodded. If you want to go one step further, you will go further in your career. Don''t think about it. Therefore, when Su Ke had such powerful energy, Wu Yiren immediately became excited, but it is tantamount to make Su Ke, and accidentally may hurt himself, but this is what he can currently do. The only good move, perhaps dangerous, is the secret. After Wu Aoran''s incident happened, he never came to Fangfeiyi people, even to the point of detour, but today I wanted to re-open Fangfeiyi people. Su Ke is not only an employee here, but also with Luo Feiyan. The relationship is very close and should be present. With the goal of first contacting Su Ke, Wu Yiren came to the opening ceremony early in the morning, cut the ribbon and expressed his affirmation and good wishes to the Fang Fei people, but he never saw Su Ke appear. But since they are here, although I haven''t seen Su Ke, I always want to make a good relationship with Luo Feiyan and chat while waiting. There is no such thing as being condescending and noble because he is now the official director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau. High above, but very kind and approachable. For the unexpected Wu Yiren, although he intuitively thought that he was a weasel and gave the chicken a bad year, but Luo Feiyan still smiled and greeted the people. There was a visitor who came all the way. He laughed at each other with his mouth open. Thinking about it, the guests and the host are happy. After all, at the time of reopening, the director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce not only gave a flower basket, but also attended in person, and indeed gave the Fang Fei people a big face, even if there were all kinds of unpleasantness before, it was calm on the bright side. Su Ke followed Ma Meng''s phone call and, as soon as he pushed the door, he heard such good news. It was unexpected. It was full of things. What happened the night before was less than 48 hours from this phone call. This efficiency is really high. what! "Ah? Meng! You are too fast! He was arrested with a thunderbolt!" Su Ke looked up at this time, and the man sitting on the sofa in the hall turned out to be Wu Yiren, frowning a little, he appeared here, still a little abnormal. Who knew that Wu Yiren saw Su Ke coming, and his eyes lighted up immediately. He immediately got up from the sofa and walked towards him. The person had not passed yet, and he had a stern smile: "Brother, you are here!" " Wu Yiren''s performance even made Su Ke a little confused. If he was diligent, he would be treacherous or stolen. Last time, although he had no evidence to prove that Wu Aoran who was directed by this kid did harm himself, he couldn''t escape the suspicion. Looking up and down Wu Yiren, as if he hadn''t seen it for a while, he became radiant. Su Ke didn''t speak, and raised his hand directly to him, which means you came over and walked in the direction of Luo Feiyan while holding the phone. . Wu Yiren had already stretched out his hand, but he just hung up in the air, looking awkward, especially the movement of Su Ke''s hand just now, he didn''t save himself for a moment, pulled his hand stiffly, and was still comforting himself, This is because Suker was on the phone and he was really a bit dazed. "It wasn''t me who caught it, it was from him, and it was sent by his father!" Ma Meng was at the Bihai Hotel at this moment, and it was still Liu Feihong''s base camp, even though her current sphere of influence is not just development Around the district, but after dividing the Lang brothers with Zhang Fatty, it expanded to the downtown area. But the base camp hasn''t moved, maybe because he is accustomed to the environment here, Ma Meng is basically resident here. At this time, he is in the conference room. Although the temperature is already very cold, he is still only wearing grass green Compassionate, below is a pair of marching single pants. The burly figure is like a bodybuilder, with bulging muscles, full of explosiveness, calling, placing his feet on the conference table, and large leather boots of at least 43 yards. Having said that, looking at the two fathers and sons sitting opposite each other, the unconcealed voice made Yuanfang, a promising young man, annoyed. If he were not in Pingyang now, and his father was already on the scene, it would have been soaring, of course the biggest The reason is that his own fighting power is scum. Compared with Ma Meng, he is weak like a young lady of 28 years old. On the side, Yuan Guang looked at his son''s anger and rushed to the crown. He kicked him quietly under the conference table. Compared with Yuan Fang''s recklessness, Yuan Guangwei was arrogant, otherwise he would not be able to punch with his bare hands. This laid a great foundation. Yuan Guang is arguably one of the top ten private entrepreneurs ranked by Weihai City, a member of the CPPCC of Wencheng County, and 13 counties of Weihai City, of which eight have entered the Pearl Commercial Building, which has not been counted yet. The Weihai city has more than 60 million assets and is still growing. With money in hand, it can be said that in Wencheng County, it is considered to be half of the emperor. Even the secretary of the county party committee is regarded as a guest. The Pearl City Commercial Building in Wencheng has become a benchmark for the city''s Ping An Shopping Center. It is also the reason why he is unwilling to come to Weihai. Who knows that his son should have carried such a large basket and had to come and wipe his ass. Chapter 979： Yuan Family Two Fathers and Sons! US military 550ST desert combat boots, made of sand-colored leather and special nylon, the anti-collision steel toe cap hides a powerful lethality. If he is kicked, it will inevitably hurt his muscles. Now these boots are in Yuan Guang dangled in front of him, and did not look at himself as a millionaire with a net worth of ten thousand. Seeing the days of having heads and faces with embarrassment and embarrassment, encountering such scenes with coldness did indeed annoy Yuan Guang, but now the situation is better than others, and his son has become a real gangster, but not When it matters. He took a deep breath and suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. He quickly stopped his son''s impulse and recklessness. He also knew in his heart that this matter was not trivial, and it was impossible to be soft. The son sneaked back to Wencheng the day before yesterday, and he didn''t know it at all. By the daytime, there were already 20 or 30 people arresting people in Weihai City. If he were n¡¯t in Wencheng, he would have a wide face. I''m afraid the son was arrested and he was all caught in the drum. A friend said hello to someone who shouldn''t be provoked. I am afraid that something will happen. I quickly called back to my son, questioned him fiercely, and asked someone about the specific situation. Yuan Guang, who has been working in the mall for a long time, naturally knows the importance of knowing yourself and knowing each other. The asymmetry of information will directly cause the incident to be so bad that he can''t help it. He knows that his son found someone and broke Su Ke''s small supermarket. He also knew Su Ke and Liu Feihong and The relationship between Zhang Fatzi and even heard that Su Ke itself has a place not only in Weihai, but also in Tianjin. Yuan Guang couldn''t bear the panic in his heart anymore. This revenge by name and name was the most dangerous. He could not escape for a while, and it seemed that the Weihai side was overwhelming and unstoppable. Attitude, and underworld wanted orders were issued. If you do n¡¯t do anything, maybe one day, not only your son will plant, but you will inevitably be implicated, and you have money and not fake, but compared to those desperate people, what is money? The important thing is face. The husband sprang up five steps in a rage and blood, and he couldn''t afford to worry about this every day. A friend I met finally contacted Ma Meng, and spent a day thinking about it for a long time, and decided to break the financial crisis to avoid disasters. It was only pragmatic when I resolved it earlier. I rushed over from Wencheng early today. Sure enough, Ma Meng didn''t take himself seriously at all, and he looked at him with a big smile now. Yuan Guangwei was still relieved about his decision. This group of people can really do anything! "What! His father is righteous to kill his relatives. How about interviewing you?" Ma Meng did not avoid Yuan Guang as his father and son, so he called Su Ke in their presence. "It''s okay, there is a friend saying hello, how to solve the problem lies with you, Sister Feihong also said, it''s up to you!" It seems that Su Ke asked something, Ma Meng even made the decision It was handed over to him, and someone said hello, but the relationship was clear at a glance, and the relatives naturally ignored it. "That way, first, you have time to come over!" Ma Meng hung up the phone, still maintaining the original posture, and then put his feet back: "OK, you wait!" After speaking, they left the father and son aside and went out on their own. "Damn, what awesome, dad, or find someone to do them!" Yuan Fang was still Zhou Zheng''s face, and he was very anxious and embarrassed. It stands to reason that although he is a rich second-generation, he also takes care of business. Just being methodical, he is usually young and handsome in front of people, when did he get so angry. And now that Dad is going out, his confidence is even stronger. Buying murderous things is not really impossible, is it rich? Can make ghosts grind! "Go! You **** want to kill Lao Tzu!" Yuan Guang is fifty-six years old this year, and he can be regarded as an old man. He is so tight with this son''s natural baby, but that was just a slap in the face. "These people are not ordinary people. They are his mother-in-law. If you have the ability to settle things yourself and have the courage to smash others'' stores, you have to weigh your own food!" Yuan Guang knew the antecedents and consequences of this matter, especially the Qin Zheng section, and his son fell in love with Qin Zheng. He knew that, and had seen Qin Zheng many times. It stands to reason that the man was dizzy for love. It''s understandable to be motivated to do something stupid. But the mistake is to provoke the wrong person. Yuan Fang made his father swear, and he was dumb, and all the anger was swallowed. He felt anxious about Su Kema''s popularity, but soon he knew that this time he really kicked it. On the iron plate, who knows that Su Ke turned out to be **** black! Who would have thought that a high school student turned out to be Shibuya? And this boy looks like a good student every day, who can think of it? This is simply heaven and earth! But thinking of those people who turned upside down in Wencheng yesterday, I''m afraid that if I can say that I can be safe, it seems really impossible. "What should we do? Just leave us here, not even a glass of water! Let''s go first!" Yuan Fang really couldn''t stand Ma Meng''s attitude just now, and was angry. "Where to go? Wait! Wait here!" Now that Yuan Guangwei is here, he has made preparations for serving softly, and he is not as emotional as his son. He was originally apologetic and apologized. As a VIP? Isn''t this a dream of tobacco, alcohol, tea and sugar? If it weren''t for entrusting a friend to say hello beforehand, if he could see Ma Meng, he would simply say, maybe some people eagerly arrested their father and son. "Hoo!" Yuan Fang exhaled a bitter savage, and the more she felt more and more aggrieved, she took out her mobile phone and boarded WeChat, chatted with some close friends in the circle of friends to pass the time, and soon knew that a certain shop was coming A beautiful Ukrainian girl is absolutely pure enough, and this has shifted her anger. The father and son are relatively speechless here, while the Fangfeiyi people seem to be lively and happy. Although Wu Yiren was blushed by Su Ke''s actions just now, when Su Ke put down the phone, he immediately began to welcome him. Luo Feiyan is also a human spirit. At first glance, this Wu Yi person has not changed his eyes since he came in from Su Ke, and he stayed away after the ribbon cutting. I am afraid this man came from Su Ke. As for what he wants to do, Did not figure it out. "Brother Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time, hey, I''ll tell you good news!" Wu Yiren has a white shirt inside, a dark jacket on the outside, meticulous hair, and a smile on his face. The enthusiasm makes people surprised. . "Oh?" Su Ke put down the phone and looked at Wu Yiren with a playful expression, always feeling that this person''s performance was a bit abnormal: "What good news?" Chapter 980： Du Family Sisters Flower! Wu Yiren''s appearance was so invisible, that Luo Feiyan felt wrong. At this time, when he saw his mysterious appearance, he thought that this would almost reveal the fox''s tail! Although Su Ke had some repulsion towards Wu Yi people at first, but since it was the day when Fang Fei people reopened, and Wu Yi people also sent flower baskets, even if they had any dissatisfaction, they didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere, and then asked with a smile. "Brother, I have organized a heavy burden now, and have taken over the position of the director. In the future, if there is any need to help the Fangfeiyi people, please speak!" Wu Yi swarmed, his **** snapped, but the more he was so enthusiastic, the more it made people feel puzzled. The relationship was not good at first, but today it seems like a life-and-death relationship. What do you want to do? "Congratulations!" Su Ke didn''t see how unbelievable the position of a director of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce was. He smiled a little and made Wu Yiren feel lost, but immediately regained his spirits. "Su Ke, today is another great day for Fangfei Yi people to rebuild and open. At noon today, I am Dong. How about celebrating outside?" After talking for a long time, Wu Yiren just wanted to have a meal with Su Ke. In terms of connecting feelings, the dining table is the best place after bed. If you drink some wine, the relationship will leaps and bounds. At that time, he made a plan again, soaked up with Su Ke, let him say a few words to the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, Guo Guosong when it was critical, hehe, maybe he can make progress again! "Today! Probably not. I''ll be fine for a while!" Naturally Su Ke would not have dinner with Wu Yiren. First of all, the relationship did not reach this point. He was not unable to eat, and there was no need to talk to him in vain. "Don''t! Brother Su, it''s not easy for my brother to open his mouth! Besides, boss Luo is still quite interesting during this time! You talk about Su Ke, this is your employee!" It was not a bit of a surprise to see Su Ke. Intently moving, Wu Yiren could only put the breakthrough on Luo Feiyan. "Wu Bureau, you can be wrong. Su Ke is my God of Wealth now. How can I move it? You don''t know how many customers I have here. They all came from him!" After spreading his hands, he looked helpless. "Oh! Boss Luo, we are not outsiders. The family doesn''t say two things. How happy we are today, let''s have a look!" Although Wu Yiren smiled, but since he became the chief director, he has also raised some points. Er Guanwei, the subconscious came out. Luo Feiyan glanced at Su Ke, and found that he lacked interest, but did not mean to refuse too much, knowing that he was giving himself face, but although business will inevitably deal with business and industry in the future, but he will not commit deliberately to make flattering. "Wu Bureau, you also heard Su Ke calling just now. Isn''t he still doing anything else? Otherwise, I will be the next day and I will give you this big director congratulations on promotion, how about it?" At that time, Wu Yiren did hear Su Ke''s phone call and tell people to pass for a while, and thought that he could not be too anxious, otherwise it would be counterproductive, that is, he smashed his feet with a stone, a life-long expression of regret: "That Yes, it will be another day, but I have to arrange it. I congratulate you on your opening. You can''t shirk it! " Then he turned his head and looked at Su Ke: "Brother, look at your brother is considerate enough! It is settled today, next time I arrange you can not give the brother a chain!" Su Ke listened to Wu Yiren''s mouthful and brother''s screaming, but he was really annoyed, but he was always open for business, and he couldn''t consider himself, so he nodded: "Okay, no problem!" The words didn''t end, Su Ke saw a person coming downstairs, but it was Du Wan who hadn''t seen him for a long time. It seemed that he had never seen her since he went back to her hometown with her last time. He was suddenly surprised. When Du Wan saw Su Ke coming, her face was suddenly tense, as if Su Ke owed her a few hundred dollars, but then Su Ke appeared even more unexpectedly. Du Wan also followed a woman, Go downstairs. Is the cuckoo coming? Su Ke trembled subconsciously, and a bad premonition erupted in his mind. The last time he mistakenly regarded the cuckoo as Du Wan, and had something to do with this woman on the sofa. There is even one now. The task hangs in the system space. Is this her responsibility? "Mission: Get the Cuckoo''s Virgin Red (Complete 12F2); Reward: Unknown." I subconsciously glanced at the task prompt above, and it remains the same. The reward is still unknown. At that time, I didn''t understand the task, and there was still a degree of completion. Besides, if I did n¡¯t see the first time, how could it be the second time? Is it necessary to wait until the eldest aunt to come, to make up for it? And the unknown of this reward has always made Su Ke a bit vague. If it is written directly in cash or the like, he will give it up, but what if he suddenly comes up with an important reward? Counting herself with this cuckoo is the most rusty of all the girls. I only saw it once and it happened. And she was Du Wan''s sister. She kept cutting and messing up. I saw frost when I saw myself! Su Ke felt that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time. He took a subconscious glance at the cuckoo, and looked at the girl with a smile on his face, even squeezing his eyes toward him, and felt a little uncomfortable. At the time, at the home of Tianjin Duwan, she was able to do amazing things, repeatedly teased, and even secretly climbed up to her own sofa, and took the initiative to hug him. Although it was a boat, this was not what Su Ke wanted! Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke with a strange face. He subconsciously glanced at the two girls who went downstairs. He didn''t know what was going on between them. About Su Ke and the cuckoo, Su Ke didn''t say, Du Wan didn''t say that she was all in her heart, and Luo Feiyan was naturally caught in the drum. Just now Du Wan took the cuckoo upstairs and went to the bathroom. When she got down, she saw Su Ke. After a long absence, she thought about what to say when the two met again, but when she thought of the cuckoo behind her, It was a depression. It seems that my sister is so determined to come to Su Ke, she did not hold her accountable for the last time. Who knows that she has to make progress now, but to be honest, Su Ke was indeed the first to be boarded by her, as long as she thinks about it, how Can''t calm down. Su Ke took a deep breath, but his face was still a little awkward. First of all, he greeted Du Wan and Azalea, and immediately made a wise decision: "Sister, I have something to do, I have to go first!" After Su Ke finished speaking, she turned around, but Du Wan had not spoken yet, but the cuckoo behind her shouted, "Su Ke, wait, I''ll find you something!" Chapter 981： Liu Bei dropped the child! Luo Feiyan did not expect that Cuckoo and Su Ke were still so familiar. This was the first time she saw her. Du Wan brought her here this morning, but she hurriedly seemed to have a stubborn character and was not pleasing. Seeing that she was going to stop Su Ke directly, she frowned unconsciously, and took a subconscious glance at Du Wan, and found that the girl was also a little unhappy, and her little mouth was already beeping. There is something in it! This is the first instinct of Luo Feiyan! "I still have something to say when I come back!" Su Ke didn''t stay at all, and said nothing directly, and walked out of the door in a few steps. However, since something was said, it really is. Su Ke felt that Yuan Fang and his father didn''t need to rush to see him in such a hurry, but this is indeed a good excuse. When I started Passat, I went straight to the Bihai Yuntian Hotel. I felt uneasy along the way. Who knew what the purpose of the cuckoo woman was, and she could say that she didn''t even have a little up front. Before she went to Tianjin, who Know who she is! But overnight, this happened to two people. Although she took the initiative to come to her door and regarded her as Du Wan herself, she didn''t refuse it when she discovered it. In fact, she also had a certain situation. responsibility. Because of the appearance of the cuckoo, Su Ke is now two heads big, uh, it can be said that the two heads are one big. The head below does not show any signs of soaring because of irritability. Bihai Yuntian Hotel, there are still two wonderful young girls standing on either side of the revolving door, chest and abdomen, dignified and beautiful, still a cheongsam plus body, but replaced with thick cotton material. The white round neckline, the placket and the cuffs are all white, white wins snow, red satin fabric, gold silk embroidery on it, rich peony, bright and bright. The long hair was set behind her head, her hands were crossed in front of her, and her figure was slim and enchanting, but although the length of the cheongsam''s cutout was reduced, even if it was very high, I''m afraid there were leggings inside. Su Ke came here not once or twice. Basically, these old waiters all knew Su Ke. The two welcome guests were no exception, and nodded with a smile. Su Ke did not go directly to Yuan Fang and his son, but went directly to Liu Feihong''s office. According to Su Ke''s judgment, Liu Feihong would stay here most of the time. "Go in!" After knocking on the door, Liu Feihong''s voice came inside, and Su Ke pushed in. "Su Ke is here!" Liu Feihong knew that Su Ke would definitely come, but the time was earlier than he thought, nodded, and pointed Su Ge to sit down. "Sister Feihong!" Su Ke was sitting on the sofa. It seemed that the two had not seen each other for a month, but although Liu Feihong''s room temperature was not so warm, she was still wearing single clothes. The typical face of melon seeds, the short short hair is very capable, the eyebrows are thick and full of vitality, the nose is tall, the lips are tender and fat, it is still a black shirt, leaning on the boss chair, two hands subconsciously folded, gathered in front of The face is sharp and angular, with a cold taste, but with a warm smile. "Is everything okay at home!" "Well, it''s fine, my parents were startled by their coldness!" Su Ke shrugged. "Listen to Mengge that both Yuanfang and Son are here?" "Well, stay in the conference room!" The arrival of Yuan Fang and his son did not require Liu Feihong to personally receive them, but these things were in her eyes. "Thank Sister Feihong for this!" Su Ke said, feeling a little embarrassed. At the time, Liu Feihong asked to take care of her sister a lot, but this time it was obviously a little negligent to Liu Qingqing. Let yourself be a little confused about what to do. "It''s nothing. I can''t do anything about it. My sister is too useless. What should I do with it?" Liu Feihong didn''t know Su Ke''s thoughts, but the three security guards before, everyone Before she let it go, she discounted one arm and one leg. According to her, Yuan Fang naturally couldn''t let it go. "Let''s see what they want to say!" Since people came to the court to plead guilty, in general, the attitude is still good, and since they dare to come, they are naturally prepared. "Well, Ma Meng has something to go out, I''ll go with you to see!" Liu Feihong stood up, and now that Su Ke is here, he must support him. When Su Ke and Liu Feihong pushed the door into the meeting room, Yuan Fang''s father and son had been aired for almost two hours. Yuan Guang was still quite calm and calmly closed his eyes, and Yuan Fang was using it. The WeChat chat with friends is so hot that all the babes in high-end clubs are talking. Yuanfang suddenly raised her head when she heard the door ringing, and suddenly burst out of anger, suddenly forgetting where she was now. It was this boy who made herself embarrassed. The thoughts made her eyes red. "Ahem!" Yuan Guangwei also opened his eyes and stood up first, without forgetting to kick his unwieldy son. According to Yuan Fang''s description, he could naturally guess that Suk was in front of him. But now Yuan Guangwei ¡¯s attention is mainly on Liu Feihong. Although the two have never met, he can feel the powerful aura of Liu Feihong, especially in a black suit. The signboard immediately smiled: "Boss Liu!" "Huh!" Liu Feihong glanced at the father and son, his expression did not change at all, and he was very indifferent. He could even say that he felt a thousand miles away and walked to the chair on his own side. Su Ke is no stranger to Yuan Fang. After sitting down with Liu Feihong, he saw that the boy was still upset and anxious to come over and kick his own feet. He subconsciously raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, as if he saw something ridiculous. With a smirk: "What? Want to bite?" "You!" Yuan Fang was about to make a case, but his dad held his shoulder, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his voice, which was very peaceful: "You are the boss of Su!" If Su Ke is the boss, it is really reliable. If he changed to Sun Song or Huang Mao, Su Ke did not respond so much. Now this Yuan Guang is calling himself like this, which makes Su Ke who has always been a good student a bit off. A sense of harmony, but still nodded: "I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke talking, also looking at Yuan Guangwei, more than fifty looks, hair should be dyed, not a white hair, although old age, but the body is good, and there is no such wealthy He had a big belly, and his clothes weren''t very ostentatious. And it seems that Yuanfang inherited his excellent genes. When the old man was young, he was definitely a handsome guy. Although he has more wrinkles now, he is still a middle-aged beautiful man. "I brought Yuanfang here today to plead guilty. He is still ignorant and sorry for offending you!" Yuan Guangwei''s words made Su Ke really speechless. He said Yuan Fang was in front of himself? Where did he put his 18-year-old age, Su Ke said nothing, waiting for the old man to continue to speak. "Slap!" Yuan Guang slaps his head directly on Yuan Fang''s head, sinking so hard that she almost missed it. "Hey! This is not Liu Bei''s child, specially shown to himself!" Su Ke muttered in his heart, leaning on the back of the chair, pinching his chin, watching a play, but to see what this old guy has. Trick, the expression is like saying hit, then hit! Chapter 982： Dont apologize to Su Lao Avenue? With a big slap of "Slap!" Yuan Fang was still staring at Su Ke with anger and stare, and was stunned by his father''s fan, holding his hands on the conference table at once, and then he stood firm, and his blood flickered. Swelling, flushed. "Dad, what are you doing?" Nothing is more unbearable than embarrassment in front of the enemy. Yuan Fang is also a big man, and his face is so big that he can''t hang up in front of children and women. Su Ke is a child, Liu Feihong is a woman. As for the identity of these two people, Yuan Fang now doesn''t consider it, only knowing that they are enemies, his eyes are angry, and he growls at Yuan Guang. Yuan Guangwei also didn''t want to hit his son. This was his heart. He was so old that he couldn''t bear to tell the truth, let alone do it, but now there is no way, he must show his sincerity. The three The security guard has been interrupted by hands, his legs are discounted, and he slaps himself as an opening statement is an understatement. "You still don''t apologize to Su Lao Da Dao!" Yuan Guang really hates iron and steel, and usually sees his son as clever. Why is it so now that people have to bow their heads under the eaves and forget the truth, just now they dared Staring at Sukh really made him angry. "I!" Yuan Fang had agreed with Dad''s arrangement when he was at home, knowing that he would have to apologize for coming here, but who knew that when he saw Su Ke, he felt annoyed. The kid broke it, and what made him unacceptable was that he hadn''t closed Qin Zheng at all, wasn''t it cheap Su Ke! But now seeing his father explode, and his eyes are constantly reminding himself, holding back the anger in his heart, constantly breathing deeply, but looking at Su Ke''s eyes still resentful. Su Ke didn''t react at all to Yuan Fang''s gaze. He sat leisurely, crossed his fingers, turned his thumbs around each other, stared at Yuan Fang, and said three words as if to himself. not enough!" Yuan Fang hesitated for a moment, but still could not tell what Su Ke was saying, but his dad was still a master, and his mouth trembled slightly, but he quickly slap in and slapped it over. A "snap" sound! "Do not admit it!" Yuan Guang controlled the strength of his hands well. Yuan Fang was a puppet again this time, but this father was still taking care of his son. The slap fan was quite loud, but all the points were on his head. If he pulled his mouth, Yuan Fang now thinks his face has swollen. With two slaps in the face, Yuan Fang has completely sobered up, but he ca n¡¯t say a word of apology. Until now, he still thinks he has n¡¯t done anything wrong. If there is really something wrong, that ¡¯s because he avenged himself. Hurry, if it lasts for ten days and a half months, I''m afraid Su Ke will not find his suspicion. Yuan Guangwei has been observing Su Ke''s expression. At this time, he saw Su Ke shook his head, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little disdainful. Suddenly, Su Ke glanced at himself. Fun, immediately reacted, bitter in heart, ruthless, and then slapped out again. "You''re stupid, and quickly apologize to Su Lao Da Dao!" The tone became more and more severe, it can be said that he hit his son and hurt his heart. After the fight, instead of going to see Su Ke this time, he turned his attention to Liu Feihong, I hope this woman can say a word. After all, killing is not a point, it is a bit too insulting. It was just that Liu Feihong sat on the Diaoyutai steadily and watched a farce indifferently. He turned a blind eye to Yuan Guang''s help-seeking eyes and said nothing. He came here to support Su Ke, not to give you Yuan Guangwei''s face. Yuan Guangwei had already seen Liu Feihong''s attitude, and he felt weak for a while. Even if he was entangled in the waist, he had to bow his head, but fortunately, Yuan Fang finally realized the cruel reality and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "Sorry! I''m wrong!" To be honest, it''s very difficult for Yuan Fang to say so. With a man so proud and arrogant, a whispered apology is even worse than killing him. The smile on Su Ke''s face slowly spread, raising his hand, rubbing his chin with his thumb and forefinger, looked up at Yuan Fang with interest, and looked at him like a defeated cock. Have the original majesty. "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you!" Su Ke''s voice was calm, his words were clear, standard Mandarin, the words were round and round, and it seemed that the eyes always smiled. Seeing this picture of him, not only Yuan Fang was a little angry, but even Yuan Guang was a little angry. But now that the CAO has been thrown to the ground anyway, what can be done if someone steps on his feet. Although Yuan Guang was indifferent, after taking a deep breath, he quickly smiled and patted his son''s shoulder: " Son, louder, Boss Su didn''t hear it! " Su Ke finally knew the people in the movies and TV series, from time to time, he pretended to say that the wind was not heard, and it turned out that Nima was really cool! In particular, seeing Yuan Fang''s face as bitter as an eggplant, he finally got a little bit out of breath, but Yuan Guangwei''s performance still made Su Ke look a bit eye-catching. He smiled calmly. This father was much stronger than his son. "I''m sorry, I was wrong!" Yuan Fang''s shoulder hurt, and Yuan Guang gave a quiet slap when he patted his shoulder, then whispered something in his ear, and finally made him unintelligible. The son lowered his head and repeated the muffled sound. After saying this, Yuan Fang felt that his nose was a little bit sour, and his eyes were wet, even as if he had been abandoned by the whole world for a moment, and tears rolled around his eyes, and he did not dare to lift his head again. Fortunately, Su Ke also accepted the meaning of continuing to make trouble, raised his hand and pressed down: "Sit down!" Hearing Su Ke saying this, Yuan Guang knew that this first pass was over, he was relieved, and pulled Yuan Fang. The father and son were seated. Yuan Fang bowed his head and said nothing, and his mood was down. Continue to impulsive bad things. "Boss Su, I came here today with Yuan Fang to apologize solemnly. Please also be generous and be able to forgive him this time. My father will make up for his mistakes!" Yuan Guangwei said, while He pulled out a card from the pocket of his jacket. "It''s a million here. It''s a little bit of my care. Please also smile." Yuan Guangwei put his attitude very low, stood up, pushed the small bank card with both hands, and pushed forward to Su Ke. Before you, respectfully. Seeing Su Ke still in his original sitting position, he didn''t move, Yuan Guangwei continued, "I know this kid made a mistake and disturbed your family. I will come to apologize, hoping to get their understanding!" Chapter 983： How about two million? It stands to reason that Yuan Guangwei''s handling method is still very correct. Whoever puts the one million will not be a small number, and not only pays compensation fees, but also goes to the house to confess his sins. It was given to Sukh, but Sukh was just indifferent and he did not change his face. However, according to the current Su Ke''s net worth, he really didn''t pay much attention to money. He glanced down at the bank card, a card that was worth a million dollars, right in front of his eyes. He raised his hand subconsciously and pinched the bridge of his nose. He was so calm, but the more calm Su Ke was, the more he was confused, and even a little hesitant. Just when he himself said the number of one million, Su Ke''s eyes did not appear to be the surprise he expected, but seemed to have such a disdain. Is this too cheap? Yuan Guangwei hesitated for a moment. Is it a million yuan? If Yuan Fang smashes a small shop, even if the other party''s lion opens his mouth, it will not exceed 50,000 yuan, but this is on the premise that the other party is a person without power and power. But changing to Su Ke, this matter will be another matter. The underworld wanted order has turned Weihai City upside down, and even Wencheng County has been affected. In a day yesterday, the young people in Wencheng County, Bringing a peak to the county hospital, each with injuries, blue nose and swollen face. Originally, he was a terrifying snake, and he was not afraid of anything, but he dared to stand upright, but in the end, he carefully clamped his tail and fled. The city''s Hei Shihui is indeed more aggressive than these high-end majors in the county seat, but the work is also neat and clean, and the locals are playing in a jumble, which is why Yuan Guangwei will rush to come to plead guilt. It may be said that if it is a little late, the situation on their own side will be bad. If these people take their sons away, it will not be as easy to solve today. Looking for the police? Of course you can call the police, but you ca n¡¯t always invite a few police officers to work from home! And in the final analysis, it''s easy to hide the sword and hide the arrow. These people are impulsive and they will expand the scope. The compensation should not be too small, and it should be more. Buy a safe one, it is best to solve it once, and you can''t leave the aftermath. After thinking about it, you still have to take out the bank card with a million denomination in the left pocket and the other side 500,000, because of the attitude of Liu Feihong and Su Ke before, there was no way to take it. However, Yuan Guangwei had already taken out this card, but the situation still left him a little at a loss. Su Ke''s speechlessness and Liu Feihong''s cold eyes made the atmosphere in the conference room more and more dull. Yuan Fang lowered her head, only the sound of his father''s increasingly heavy breathing in his ears, making him feel an extreme depression, as if someone was holding his neck fiercely, the inability to struggle and sit still Feeling, let him slowly raise his head. Looking at Su Ke''s mild smile, he was laughing at his incompetence, the anger in his heart was turbulent and his fists clenched tightly, because his hands were shaking involuntarily because he was too hard. The moisture in his eyes faded slowly, exhausting his whole body to let his anger hover in his heart, instead of making any actions that offend Su Ke, the anger just calmed him down. There seemed to be a silence of nearly ten minutes. It became clear that the more this went on, the more things couldn''t be cleaned up. Instead, I had to take the initiative to end it, rubbing my cheeks with both hands. "Boss Su, I was wrong this time, you can ask anything you want!" Yuan Fang finally seemed like a man at this moment. Facing Su Ke''s gaze, the expression on his face was calm, which was irrepressible with the previous anger. people. It is true that when Su Guang took out the card, Yuan Guang started to think about what kind of result he wanted. In all fairness, buying one million for one peace and buying one should be solved or not, which is already very high. Price code! But Su Ke wanted to give Weihai all the eyesless people. In the last lesson, he sounded an alarm. It was so calm and calm that it was obviously not what he wanted to see. In fact, even Liu Feihong didn''t know what Su Ke had in mind. She looked at Su Ke slightly, and although she would support the decision made by Su Ke, there was a time in Liu Feihong''s subconscious. Willing to cultivate Su Ke as Allian. Ai Lian was the man who took her to the end of the world, but Ying Nian died prematurely, and a small boy who grew up slowly became a big man. Su Ke received the money, Liu Feihong would not say anything. Although she is not her character, she will not stop Su Ke, but she feels that Su Ke''s approach is somewhat small and has no big structure, which is very different from Ailian. far. If Su Ke didn''t charge the money, what would he ask for? Now it seems that Su Ke stays still, maybe there is a great possibility of follow-up actions, and he can''t help but raise curiosity. Su Ke is still thinking, forefinger hitting the marble table of the conference table subconsciously, the sound of dad sound is very clear in the quiet environment. Yuan Guang is considered to be fighting for dozens of years of old churros in a shopping mall. The secretary of the county party committee is also a frequent visitor at the dinner table, but he has never had such palpitations as he does now, and the beeping sound seems to be moving his own nerve. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled a long breath, and the smiles on the corners of his mouth slowly grew thicker. Yuan Guang and his two sons immediately understood that it was time to get an answer, and they couldn''t help holding their breath. "I don''t want to see you again in Weihai!" Su Ke said casually, but this is undoubtedly saying that Yuan Guang as a father and son cannot step into Weihai in the future, and it seems to be more expensive than spending a million. Buying peace also makes people feel humiliated. "Boss Su, this is something that some strong men can do! After all, the business of the Pearl Plaza!" Yuan Fang had already spoken before waiting for his dad to speak, but as soon as he said something, he saw Su Ke suddenly waved his hand, The words suddenly swallowed into the stomach. "You don''t have to worry about the business of the Pearl Plaza, I will accept it!" Su Ke finally said it, but this sentence is even more amazing than just rushing out of Weihai City. Is this a coincidence? Su Ke saw Yuan Guang shake his body slightly, but imagined that this sentence must have frightened him, and then added: "Rest assured, I will not want your property for nothing, I can spend money to come over ! " Speaking of which, Su Ke estimated it in his heart, and said a price code: "Three million, you leave the Pearl Plaza, you can go!" "Three million?" Yuan Fang suddenly made a case, even though he had been trying to restrain anger before, but still couldn''t calm down at this moment. What''s the difference between this and clever use of luxury? "Oh? Too many?" Su Ke shrugged, as if in a negotiated tone: "How about two million?" Chapter 984： Commissary changed to a big mall! Su Ke didn''t know what the price was. In fact, the best way is to ask a professional evaluation company to operate this matter, but obviously the timing is not right, it was between his thoughts, and this idea came out. I thought that my father Su Youfu was not going to look at the facade some time ago, ready to expand the scale of business! Why not just go straight to the next step and have a big play! It should feel good to upgrade directly from a small supermarket or a small store to a big shopping mall! Su Ke thought for himself, the more he felt the more justified. As for the value of the Pearl Plaza, in the subconscious, Su Ke believes that the price he paid is not high, but it should not be much lower than the real limit. The two million words just now are mostly jokes. "Agree? Reject?" Su Ke put his arms flat on the table, and looked at the father and son in front of him leisurely. He could see that their expressions were in shock now. He never thought that he would make such a request! "Boss Su! Boss! Please take back your life. The business here is my lifeblood. You said that Yuanfang should leave Weihai. I have no opinion on this, but!" Yuanguang expected that Suke would be a lion. Speak, but really did not expect it to be the result. When speaking, this man in his fifties turned pale, and his own pearl business building could be opened to the city. This was originally a strategy for branding. Moreover, when he bought the building five years ago, The cost is just four million, let alone house prices are skyrocketing now. However, in terms of current operating income, although the shops inside are leased out, they are only responsible for the management of rent collection. The actual annual income is also more than 600,000. This is the actual income after excluding various expenses. what! How could Su Ke lose his job in one sentence? "I''ll give you three million. I''ll raise the money right away. What do you think?" Yuan Guang was anxious, he also thought of rejecting Su Ke, I am afraid that future business will have an impact, these people will always think of Yin Attracted to deal with himself, but made him unwilling to reconcile anyway. "I''m not short of money!" Su Ke shrugged. "You don''t have to worry that I''ll owe it, this money can be deposited into your designated account at any time!" Of course, Su Ke will not empty the white wolf. If that is the case, he will be too tasteless. Besides, he has money now, and he can completely transfer some funds from the funds organized by the foundation. When the futures contract is successfully delivered, Then return it back. Liu Feihong also did not expect Su Kejian to go oblique and made such a suggestion. He nodded subconsciously. Hei Shihui belongs to the crowd in the underground world after all. Everyone is trying to do whitewashing. I opened the Bihai Yuntian Hotel myself, in fact, it also has this meaning. If Su Ke rolled down the Pearl Tower, according to his situation, it would be a bit of a mess! "Okay! I agree!" Yuan Fang suddenly spoke at this time, which not only surprised Su Ke, but even his father, Yuan Guang, was shocked, and his elbow bumped him quickly, reminding him not to confuse his mouth. . "Boss Su, the Pearl Commercial Building here is transferred to you. There are still a lot of formalities to be processed in the middle. This takes time!" Yuan Fang was surprisingly calm. When Su Ke put forward his opinions, he still had a kind of anger. I''ll adjust the status soon, I don''t know if it is really frightened or because it has other purposes. Su Ke looked at Yuan Fang. If this man did n¡¯t go out to look for a junior due to his personality, I ¡¯m afraid that Qin Zheng would not break up with him just because he likes to play with babes. In that case, he wo n¡¯t be able to make friends with him. And should not be the enemy. But now the situation is very different. Not only is he defending his legitimate rights and interests, but he is also giving gas to Qin Zheng, but now Yuan Fang''s eyes are a bit wrong. Although he covers up well, he sometimes flashes out. The light of his eyes is like the king cobra lurking in the dark. Su Ke paused, just looked at Yuan Fang, thinking that this boy would not play shameful and brave, and then lie on the table, three thousand Yuejia can swallow Wu''s trick! In that case, he might as well wipe him out in the bud. But then I became relaxed again. Now I have grown up, and I have a flower picking system to help. It can be said that the wind and waves have been seen a few times, so why worry about a small shrimp who wants to flip the waves. And according to his own understanding of Yuan Fang, he really can''t see any prospects for him. By that time, he would have thrown him out of 10 streets. Su Ke believes that in the face of strong strength, all conspiracy and tricks will Self-defeating. It ¡¯s true that Yuan Fang ¡¯s speech still has two weights. Although the boy nodded, Yuan Guangwei was the actual decision-maker. Su Ke looked at Yuan Guangwei: ¡°What else do you think? We can discuss it. ! " It seemed to be negotiating reasonably, but Sucker didn''t seem to give them that right at all. Yuan Guang was a little dazed, still wondering if he could mediate through other intermediaries, but although he knew a little bit of black society, but the times are different now, Liu Feihong is already in their world, and those people have no effect in speaking. . Through government means, he is a member of the CPPCC of Wencheng County, and the government should protect his property. But will such means cause Liu Feihong to retaliate even more crazy? Being kicked out of Weihai City, he can choose a professional manager to be in charge of the shopping mall here. Although shameful, it is not unacceptable! But if someone was smashed and killed, and the rice bowls were smashed, the Yuan family would not be able to look up! "Dad!" Yuan Fang made the decision without asking his father''s intentions in advance. Now he saw that his father was obviously very inconsistent. The boy wanted to do his father''s work, and winked. "You get me off!" Yuan Guangwei is really struggling to ride a tiger now, and now seeing this son is becoming more and more unpleasant, and dare to agree to Su Ke''s proposal, are you **** undercover? "Boss Su, can you give me some time to think about it!" After a while, when Yuan Guangwei spoke again, it seemed that even his voice became much older, husky and weak. "Of course, during your time of consideration, I can guarantee your safety!" Su Ke''s innocuous smile, the words spoken have a biting meaning. At the time of consideration, then after considering the results, he said The next point is to start fighting! "Three days, give me three days!" "Yes!" Su Ke changed his attitude just now and seemed to be very good at speaking. "Okay!" Yuan Guangwei stood up and took a deep breath. "I will talk back to you as soon as possible!" After speaking, he turned away and left his son, of course Yuanfang ran after him. Go out. Liu Feihong felt that if he changed himself, he would have to sign the transfer contract just now, and he would definitely not let them leave. I thought Su Ke was still a little tender or immature, but he couldn''t stop him, especially not in Yuan family. The father and son opened their mouths. Liu Feihong thought about it, and thought that he still had to order Su Ke, but at this time Su Ke had taken out his cell phone and dialed out: "Sun Bureau, I''m Su Ke, and I want to trouble you!" "That Mingzhu Commercial Building, yes, it''s Yuanfang. See if you can coordinate with a friend of the fire brigade, check it in the past!" Liu Feihong listened and watched. I don''t know who Su Ke called, Director? Fire? public security bureau? "That''s really good. It''s closed for business. It''s almost three or five days!" Su Ke finished, Liu Feihong''s eyes brightened and he stopped the business of the mall. Father and son whip! Chapter 985： Here comes the fire inspection! When Yuan Guangwei stepped out of the blue sky and clouds, his face was gloomy like dark clouds, and even heavy breathing could not be adjusted. Three million, now buying a piece of land is not only such a little money, Su Ke is trying to run on rabbits. Bite! Yuan Fang behind him could feel his father''s emotional anger and kept silent, until after the two got on the bus, he said: "Dad, rest assured! What Su Ke gave me today, one day I will make him pay! " "Rest assured? How can I rest assured? Why did you make Su Ke pay the price? It''s just like you scorned you? What do you say caused trouble to Lao Tzu?" Yuan Guang''s voice felt powerless, and even his son was a little dazed. . Leaning on the back of the chair, both hands subconsciously pressed on the temples. For so many years in business, there have been countless setbacks, but never before. Gongzhu gave the Pearl Commercial Building to Su Ke and was driven out of Weihai City. As long as he thought about it, Yuan Guangwei even shook his body. Although he has money now, even if he loses millions, it doesn''t hurt his muscles. , But no one''s money was brought by the wind, this breath can not swallow. "These people are all black and astringent. They can''t spit out their bones. They can be thieves for thousands of days. How can they be thieves? We can''t afford it!" Yuan Guang shook his head. Yuan Fang looked at his father''s helplessness. It seemed that after a while, he had become a lot older. Although he thought that he would definitely change his face after this time, and double back all the humiliation that Su Ke had given him, but now the appearance of his father, Make him feel deeply impatient. "Would you like to find someone from the south to make Su Ke?" After Yuan Fang finished, Yuan Guang''s closed eyes suddenly opened and he stared at his son severely: "You made him alone, Liu What about Feihong? It''s all killed? Childish! " It is true that Yuan Guangwei didn''t think so. When Su Ke talked about the conditions, he was furious and really thought about being a little bit harder, but thought that he would face the counterattack of the storm. This is something he can''t bear completely. Wear shoes. How could it be barefoot! "Dad, I''m sorry!" Yuan Fang said abnormally sincerely. "Forget it, it''s too late to talk about these now. I''ll talk to someone when I go back!" Yuan Guang wanted to see if he could clear up the relationship through an intermediary in the end. Rice bowl, really reluctant! At this moment, Yuan Fang''s cell phone rang and took a look. It was the manager''s office phone. It was a little surprised, but it was connected immediately. "What?" Upon hearing the report from the phone, Yuan Fang''s voice suddenly increased by eight degrees, and her expression just like a stagnant water turned out to be a little dazed. "Did you find Staff Li?" "Well, I know!" Yuan Guang raised his eyebrows as he watched his son''s sharply undulating chest: "What''s going on?" "The fire brigade just checked and said that the fire prevention measures in our shopping mall were incomplete. We issued a notice of rectification and suspended business for seven days!" Yuan Fang hung up the phone, and then returned a word. "Seven days?" Yuan Guang took a deep breath: "You over the fire!" Speaking halfway, he suddenly sounded the Li staff officer mentioned by his son, but he was helpless. He gritted his teeth and turned to look through the window. On the fourth floor of Bihai Yuntian, it seemed that Su Ke was slowly grinding the pig-killer, with a smirk on his face. Commercial buildings are closed for rectification. Although they can be listed on the outside for decoration, these merchants inside the commercial building will definitely get the news. This will greatly affect the confidence of these people to settle in, and their turnover will not rise. I am afraid they will leave. thought. Who will be the black hand behind the scenes? Fools can guess, except for Su Ke, there are no two of them. This time they can stop their own business. There is no guarantee that there will be the next time. The business is yellow. I did not expect Su Ke''s means to be so fast, it seems that their power is far beyond their imagination. This is an attitude of trying to kill everything. It is difficult to guarantee that he will not have other means. "Go! Go back first!" Yuan Guang looked sad. When the Yuan family left, only Liu Feihong and Su Ke remained in the conference room. Su Ke found that Liu Feihong stared at him with interest for a long time, and couldn''t help but smile: "Sister Fei Hong, am I a little bit pass?" "No, it''s fine!" Indeed, Su Ke''s decision surprised Liu Feihong from the beginning, but it was this that gave her a sense of admiration for Su Ke. "No lion talking?" Suker asked again. "No!" Liu Feihong shook his head! "Not insatiable?" "No!" "No bullying?" "Oh, this should be a bit!" Liu Feihong laughed and pointed at Su Ke: "But men only need to be like this!" "Hey, in fact, I am also hot-headed. You know that my parents¡¯ supermarket was smashed, and my dad was expanding the business a while ago. I wondered that it was all about selling anyway. It would be good to be a boss in another mall! After Su Ke said, he saw that Liu Feihong''s smile was even stronger. With her arms crossed in front of her chest, she tilted her head and looked at herself. With her smile, it seemed like a thousand-year-old snow-capped mountain with a scorching sun, warming people ¡¯s hearts: "You can do it well, and do n¡¯t scare your dad ! " "Uh, this is really a thing!" Indeed, Su Ke hadn''t really thought about what his mother and mother would look like after hearing the news. Of course, at present, he seems to have defaulted to the ownership of the Pearl Mall. In your own hands. "Well, let''s talk about the three million you said. Where can I find it?" In Liu Feihong''s impression, Su Ke''s family conditions are average, and it can even be said to belong to the ground floor. Although there are three streets on Weihai''s side, Benefits, but the time is too short. Although there are benefits, it is far from enough. At present, it seems that Tianjin is still in the pioneering stage, and it is even more impossible to feed back. Obviously, she didn''t know that Su Ke was not what she used to be, and even more dazzling than she could imagine: "I will help you out first!" "No, Sister Feihong, I''m rich now!" Su Ke told Liu Feihong about his winnings in Macau casinos, even the tried-and-true gangsters heard the thrilling gambling table killing And couldn''t help but wonder at Su Ke''s luck. "You are really shocking!" Liu Feihong thought about a high school student and went to Macau. When he came back, he was holding tens of millions of dollars, and he was still calm and calm. It is what an 18-year-old boy should have. "By the way, I also have a casino in your hand. If you are so lucky, you should take care of the earthquake field!" Liu Feihong suddenly made a suggestion. Chapter 986： Startled! "Don''t! Sister Feihong, you are so uplifted, how can I do this!" Su Ke waved his hands again and again, the last time in Grand Lisboa, playing Sic Bo has a reliance on the eloquence method. Later studs were fully benefited from the systematic desire for rewards, otherwise now it is estimated that they will lose all the scum. Liu Feihong is also joking about it. Su Ke is now in the critical stage of senior high school. Learning is the top priority. Then let ¡¯s watch the casino. Although the time is free, but it is also on call. Must be able to shake the scene, it is indeed a more troublesome position. "Well, knowing that you don''t do it, you will soon be the big boss of the Pearl Commercial Building. How can I deserve my little casino!" Liu Feihong smiled much more today than usual. "It depends on Yuan Yuan''s willingness to sell it to me!" Su Ke shrugged. "Rest assured, your wish will come true!" Liu Feihong decided to support Su Ke long ago, naturally he will help him handle things properly, but before she has any action, Su Ke will arrange a fire inspection first. But what she didn''t know was that Su Ke even wanted to find the Wu Yi person. If he checked it through the Bureau of Industry and Commerce, it would have a good effect. Instead, he said it himself, Wu Yi person would not help. "Okay, it''s almost time, go pick me up with Qing Qing and have a meal at noon!" Liu Feihong looked at his wrist watch, it was already eleven o''clock, and it was time to eat. Since this time, with Liu Qingqing as his ties with his family, Liu Feihong''s relationship with his mother has improved significantly. The two sisters also often eat independently. Today, Su Ke comes, just in time for their meeting. "Uh, this!" Su Ke''s original idea was to stay in Fangfeiyi people, but now that Sister Du Wan is there, she can''t find her own troubles in the past. The second choice is to find Bai Xue. It is estimated that she should now With He Fenglu. But now that Liu Feihong has spoken, and during this time, he has rarely met with Liu Qingqing, it is really necessary to look at this little girl. As soon as he left, Su Ke drove Liu Feihong. According to Liu Feihong, Qing Qing seemed to be attending a cram school. She should have sent a text message to her younger sister, so when she arrived at the scheduled place, Liu Qingqing was crowded in the same tuition. Out of classmates. "Brother Su Ke!" When seeing Su Ke standing on the side of the street, Liu Qingqing apparently froze. Suddenly a little shyness appeared on his little face, but the surprise in his eyes was still beyond words. "Let''s go to your sister to do something today, let''s go to eat now!" Su Ke looked at Liu Qingqing in front of her, and the little girl was a light gray hooded sweatshirt with a slightly open neckline Seeing a red and white linen inside, and a pair of sports pants below, the youthful vitality makes people feel a lot clearer. Liu Qingqing saw her sister in another car in the morning, but did not know why Liu Feihong did not get out of the car, but leaned on the back of his chair and closed his eyes, it seemed a little too tired. "Well then, let''s go!" Liu Qingqing hesitated to make that car. Su Ke and Liu Feihong both drove by themselves. After all, this was a family feast. Liu Feihong even drove a younger brother. None of them. It seems that at this time Liu Feihong found out that her sister had already taken a cram school and pushed out the door of the car and came out: "Qing Qing, what do you want to eat at noon?" "Sister, are you uncomfortable? Why is your face so bad?" Liu Qingqing turned to look at it, and then asked with great concern, and Su Ke was also a little surprised. When I saw Liu Feihong for the first time today, I felt that her face had an abnormal paleness, but it was far less severe than it is now. Even at this moment, he saw that Liu Feihong had some wet sweat on his forehead. . "Sister Feihong? What''s wrong?" Su Ke asked subconsciously. "It''s okay, maybe I didn''t eat it early in the morning! I feel a little sick! I seem to have a big meal for a while!" Liu Feihong shook his head casually, with a smile on his face. Said more, then asked Liu Qingqing: "Qing Qing, whose car is it?" Liu Qingqing believed in her sister ¡¯s remarks just now. After all, no matter how powerful a person is, he ca n¡¯t stop eating. Of course, the monks who entered the valley-gathering period are no longer listed here. Suddenly hungry: "Let''s go eat immediately! I''ll take my sister''s car!" Although Liu Qingqing wanted to take Su Ke''s car very much, but he didn''t feel relieved to see his sister''s expression, hesitated and finally made a decision. In order to enable Liu Feihong to eat hot food early, the dining place did not choose to return to Bihaiyuntian, but based on the principle of nearby, found a high-end restaurant nearby. Jiahe, this is the name of this restaurant. The main dish is roast duck, because Liu Feihong has already released the suspicion from his family. The name of this restaurant is a good color. After Su Ke returned, he had already kissed Yang Peier''s task reward. The five thousand yuan was drawn out and the wallet was bulging. The other one is to thank Liu Feihong for helping him, and I have to say that Liu Feihong was in Yuanfang. The effect is huge, so Su Ke hopes to thank this meal. I have to say that the quality of the home and the restaurant is very high, so the people who dine are different. This can be seen from a boutique roast duck ordered by Su Ke. It is said that the roast duck here was invited by the master of Yanjing Quanjude to make a CAO knife. Just a duck is 388. Counting some other meals, it is estimated that it should be more than 600 yuan. Liu Feihong gave the recipe to Liu Qingqing and stood up: "Qing Qing, let''s see what else you need with Su Ke, I''ll go to the bathroom first! " After a while of effort, Liu Feihong''s complexion seemed really better, at least his face was not so pale. "Sister, I''ll go with you!" Liu Qingqing was still a bit uneasy and was going to go with Liu Feihong, but her sister refused directly: "Let''s organize a group in the bathroom? You talk to Su Ke first!" According to Liu Feihong, the little girl was still her sister who was deliberately creating an opportunity for her to chat with Su Ke. She froze and said nothing. "Qing Qing, which subject are you going to tuition class now?" Su Ke asked, after all, there is tuition on Sunday, indicating that this little girl is really hard. "I''m supplementing math. Mathematics in all subjects is really difficult!" Liu Qingqing''s academic performance has always been at the midstream level. Since deciding to follow in the footsteps of Su Ke, when he went to the same university together, Pursue, so the rest days of this time are doing evil makeup. "Mathematics is indeed a bit speechless!" Su Ke was convinced of this view, hesitated before he said, "What do you not understand, you can come to me at any time, I should be able to help you solve a little trouble!" "Huh!" Liu Qingqing didn''t know what to think, and Xiaolian had a shy smile on her face, but Su Ke didn''t notice it at this moment, but she was startled by the new task in the flower-picking system. [Digression of the author]: Everyone is cold and dressed, and Xiao Gu alone catches a cold! Chapter 987： My pants! "Mission: Rescue Liu Feihong; Reward: Advanced Algebra Mastery (Elementary)." There are no big surprises for the reward, but this task brought Su Ke a big accident. Rescue? The word sounds serious. Is it what danger Liu Feihong encountered? When you go to the mountains, you will eventually encounter tigers. You will wet your shoes for a long time by the river. Especially in the business that Liu Feihong is engaged in, there will be more enemies. After all, the world is so big and there are so many resources. You are satisfied and you must It will make some people dissatisfied and even hate. However, Su Ke quickly developed a bad hunch. Is it because Yuan Fang and his two dogs jumped off the wall and wanted to take revenge on Liu Feihong? Once the idea came out, Su Ke suddenly sweated. Today''s Liu Feihong is physically in the state, and because it is a family banquet, he has not even brought one with him. If someone really wants to be against her, this is a golden opportunity. But for Liu Feihong, , Is tantamount to extinction. For such a moment, Su Ke''s face was instantly iron-blue, and Liu Qing-qing, who was still ordering, held the recipe in his hand. Suddenly, the room became quiet. He raised his head subconsciously, and soon discovered Su Ke''s strangeness: "Su Ke Ge? What''s wrong? " "Oh! It''s okay, I''ll go out and make a phone call!" Su Ke suddenly changed his mind and immediately made a decision. It''s not yet sure what happened, but Liu Qingqing''s emotional out of control will make everything worse. . "Wait a minute!" Su Ke drew a smile from his mouth, turned around and walked out of the private room. Now he must calm down, and judging from his experience, when the general system gives task prompts, most of them are early warning components. It''s almost impossible to get out of hand. But even if he knew this, Su Ke was still a little hesitant. When he closed the door gently, the listening method began immediately. If someone said that he had done a bad job to Liu Feihong, then there would be a sound of resistance. Su Ke listened sideways, his face was cold, because there were not many guests dining in this restaurant, and there was no one in the corridor. It seemed that the dialectical method of hearing had exerted its limit. He could hear the guests in each box whisper, Hear the flame of the gas stove flame in the back kitchen. I could hear several idle waiters whispering, and even heard the bell ringing from time to time, but in any case, I didn''t find a little anomaly. Everything was calm and normal. But the flower-picking system will never lie about the military situation. Could it be said that Liu Feihong has been taken away? In this case, things are too bad. It is completely subconscious to run downstairs. Just after running down a floor, I suddenly thought in my mind that Liu Feihong said that he was going to the bathroom. Will she still be there? Thinking of this, Su Ke ran back crazy again. "Sister Feihong!" Su Ke stood outside the women''s bathroom and shouted, because she was running fast, her voice was breathing, and even the amplitude of the chest undulation was very large. This has not been so long for Su Ke, who has greatly strengthened her physical fitness. Has appeared, can reflect his nervous mood now. But the response was nothing, and Su Ke could not help shouting again. "Sister Feihong!" Two consecutive shouts are like a pebble thrown into the sea, and disappear without any ripples. Liu Feihong was leaning against the artificial board partition on the inner side at the moment. He sat paralyzed with his eyes closed, pale and weak, and even his breathing seemed very weak. Perhaps he heard Su Ke''s voice and wanted to respond with his mouth open. , But could not make a little sound at all. I tried to support my body a few times, but I couldn''t move at all. Her teeth were biting her lower lip, and she even had blood stains. She seemed to be focusing her strength on her arm. With a click, knocked the partition of the wood-based panel. The sound was not loud, but in this case, Su Ke was clear. Su Ke, who had turned around and was going downstairs again to look for clues, immediately stopped and looked at the female toilet sign hanging on it. Inhaled, pushed directly into the door. The layout inside is basically the same as that of the men''s bathroom, except that there is no urinal. The outside is a basin mixer. Inside is a series of two separate toilets. One is quietly opened, and the other is locked from the inside. . The dialectic of listening did not stop, so Su Ke could hear the slight breathing in it: "Sister Feihong!" He shouted as he pushed the door. Although there was no response, the strength of the breathing inside was obviously changed. Su Ke naturally could not knock, so the person inside would definitely be injured, and now he didn''t care about the other. He took a step back, raised his breath, and stepped a bit. People have jumped up. The partition was about three centimeters thick, two meters high, and twenty centimeters above the ground. A total height of two meters and twenty. Su Ke jumped easily. He grabbed the top of the partition with his two hands, and the eaves walk method made him jump easily, his body was lying on it. . The following situation immediately made him take a breath, and it turned out to be Liu Feihong. At this time, she was paralyzed against the angle between the partition and the wall, raised her neck with effort, and opened her eyes slightly. Su Ke didn''t know what was going on. She jumped straight down, her feet hadn''t waited to stand still, she squatted down and lifted up Liu Feihong: "Sister Feihong, what happened? How are you?" As he said that the probe of Su Ke grabbed Liu Feihong''s wrist, the size was concerned with the veins. The veins were small and very thin. If there was a sense of insignificance, his mind reflected the correspondence of this pulse. Most of the illnesses, cold snoring, declining positive sperm, and weakened firepower, are mostly typhoid anemia. Since it is typhoid anemia, and there are no other symptoms, obviously it will not be the victim of the enemy. It is estimated that it is the cause of Liu Feihong''s own body. Su Ke finally let go of his heart. In fact, at the time of Su Keqiang''s pulse, the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" in his body naturally entered Liu Feihong''s body along his fingertips. "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" is a peaceful mind in Taoism. The strength produced has always had a wonderful effect. Not only has it been fighting against the sequelae of the flower picking system upgrade, but it can also expel the body''s fatigue. Since this time, Although the strength continues to grow, this effect is even more pronounced. Although this strength was injected into the body for a short time, Liu Feihong quickly regained his spirit. The body also had a little strength, and said weakly, "I''m fine! Don''t be nervous!" Liu Feihong''s cold cheeks were sickly pale, and the sweat on his forehead wet his hair, and he felt very embarrassed against his forehead. The powerful blackness will be a big brother. Now, a weak and helpless woman, Su Ke felt sorry: "Sister Feihong, I help you up!" Speaking, Su Ke poked into Liu Feihong''s armpit. Liu Feihong''s weight was very light. With a little hard work, she already stood up, but at this moment Liu Feihong even struggled: "Don''t! Don''t ! My pants! " Su Ke looked down subconsciously, just to see the moment when the pants fell down, and there was still a pair of pink underwear with pink flowers on it. Suddenly Liu Feihong''s lower body forest dazzled into his eyes. Ke almost forgot to breathe. Chapter 988： Help me lift up my pants! Liu Feihong was weak and weak, and stood up with Su Ke''s help, but this was not her original intention, but before she could stop her, it was already happening. The trousers always fell off, accompanied by the tight underwear. This situation made Liu Feihong''s morbidly pale complexion appear a touch of redness, and his voice was still weak: "Let me down!" Liu Feihong''s upper body is a black shirt with a close-fitting autumn clothes inside, but when she was paralyzed, the shirt''s hem was a good cover for the exposed spring light, and Su Ke ignored the abnormality below because of her urgency. , But when he discovered this embarrassing thing, he already saw something that should not be seen. It seemed to be a lush grassland, showing a triangular shape. As for the deeper scenes, I didn''t see it, but this was just a touch of dew and it had stopped him. "Su Ke!" Liu Feihong''s voice sounded again, and finally made Su Ke sober. He subconsciously wanted to lay down Liu Feihong, but I''m afraid she doesn''t have the ability to do it now, otherwise she won''t let her pants fall. Thinking of this, Su Ke left Liu Feihong''s armpit with her left hand and held her tightly in her arms so that she would not sit on the cold ground again, while copying down with her right hand, she fumbled and caught that Liu Feihong had slipped Belt to the knee. Of course, there is also a rubber band in the underwear. Pull up immediately, with your thumb in and four fingers outside. You can feel that your thumb has scratched her delicate skin, the thighs are upward, and the elasticity of the hips is clearly transmitted. It is just because of the imbalance between the left and right that the belt looks like a bevel, the right side is already attached to the buttocks, and the left side is still on the knee. The body leaned back slightly, allowing Liu Feihong to lie directly on her body, and pulled out the hand that bypassed her left armpit, and also fished down, just as the fingertips had hit the belt, the accident reappeared. Liu Feihong''s body slipped down again, Su Ke was startled, and her hands quickly moved down, just as she was about to slump on the ground again, her hands held her hips firmly. Holding a flap of gluteal meat on each side of the left and right hands, the delicate touch was mixed with electric current and drilled into the body from the palm of the hand. Su Ke really felt like an electric shock, and the body suddenly trembled. I also felt Liu Feihong, with his big hand touching his own part, because of the posture of Su Ke''s palm, even his fingertips faintly touched the most shameful area. "Huh!" Liu Feihong snorted. Since Ai Lian''s early death, no man seems to have touched his body. The snow-capped mountains for thousands of years seem to have become an active volcano, and his heartbeat became frantic. It was an instinctive reaction, trying to save the situation. But Su Ke himself has maintained a leaning back posture, leaving Liu Feihong hanging on his body, and just momentarily sluggish, at this moment Liu Feihong suddenly struggled, struggling to grab the **** belt. Liu Feihong''s change made Su Ke suddenly unstable. Suddenly, the momentum of reclining suddenly sank, and the whole person fell backwards. With a bang, Su Ke''s back hit the door of the toilet in the back directly. The door panel was strong, and the lines were not moved. If it wasn''t for holding Liu Feihong with both hands and worrying about letting her fall, let Su Ke surely not fall so embarrassed. He slammed and hit his back, waited for God, and quickly went to see Liu Feihong, afraid She was injured. Liu Feihong knew that if it wasn''t for the change he had just made, Su Ke would never fall, and he was a little embarrassed and ashamed, but more embarrassed and shy, because the posture of the two people at this moment was too incredible. With her legs spread slightly, she was sitting on Su Ke''s body, and she just sat in a certain position, her hips were half covered, and most of her were still exposed, and Su Ke''s hands had moved from her **** to Waist yourself. If anyone sees this scene now, they will definitely say that these two people are in the toilet XXOO, and they also use the female superior riding style, which is also known as Guanyin Water Lotus. Liu Feihong passed through the early personnel affairs and naturally knew these things, but even in this case, how could she not feel embarrassed when she came up with this idea, her breathing suddenly rushed, and her hands wanted to press Su Ke''s belly , Stood up, but tried a few times, except for shaking back and forth twice, there is no effect at all. But it was just a few times that caused a lot of trouble. Liu Feihong suddenly felt a feeling of being underneath himself, like a seedling after the rain, which is constantly growing. Su Ke had a hard time saying that when he hit his head against the toilet partition just now, it was a bit uncomfortable, but when he saw Liu Feihong''s appearance, he became even more uncomfortable. In this case, I haven''t seen it for the first time. This pose has Luo Feiyan and Bai Xue. It looks like this pose was also used in the Tianjin cuckoo last time, uh, and Liu Mengmeng. I did not expect that women would all be concerned about this. Have a soft spot for love. Now, although Liu Feihong ¡¯s hidden forest is blocked because of his posture, the more so, Su Ke ¡¯s eyes seem to have more perspective functions, and he has a clear view. In his own body, the strength of the ¡°Taoist Twelve Duan Jin¡± began to clear the fire. At that time, Liu Feihong moved. Adding oil to the fire was like a dying flame suddenly burst open, and the eyes burst into flames, so that Su Ke''s body could not help but have some kind of response. Er, to be more precise, Suker''s brother has changed. When Jinfeng Yulu meets, he wins but there are countless people in the world. Whenever he meets, something will happen! Su Ke watched the blush on Liu Feihong''s face getting worse, sitting on his own body, he didn''t dare to move, but his body couldn''t execute his instructions, his breathing was heavier and heavier, because this situation made it just The movement back and forth turned into ups and downs. The action is subtle, but for Su Xiaoke who is sensitive at this moment, it is undoubtedly a signal of declaring war. Invincible, where can Su Xiaoke tolerate such provocations? From the previous impetuousness, he is ready to go. "Su Ke!" Liu Feihong''s face was as red as dripping water, so he didn''t dare to face Su Ke, closed his eyes tightly, and sounded like a mosquito, bit his lips tightly, and finally squeezed out a few more Word: "Help me with my pants!" Su Ke was also embarrassed to die, his head was a little dizzy, but after hearing Liu Feihong''s voice, he took a deep breath, quickly stretched out his hands, and probed again. Chapter 989： Be careful of the walls with ears! My fingers touched Liu Feihong''s delicate skin again. At this moment, I felt a hot feeling, just like my own body is hot and dry, and my mind is again amused. Although this situation is out of place, it is true. It is human nature. Su Ke even felt a slight trembling in his outstretched hand, and then suddenly heard the door of the bathroom ring suddenly, followed by a footstep. The footsteps were getting tighter, and then the door of the other compartment next to it was opened, "Hey! Then you say, I''m going to pee!" The sound was very pleasant, and there seemed to be some cyanosis. I can guess that this is young Woman, came in while talking on the phone. Su Ke was a little subconscious, only to realize that she was now in the women''s bathroom, especially now that a woman who was next to the bathroom was embarrassed, and she was afraid to die, and Liu Feihong seemed to feel a little nervous. , Subconsciously turned his head and looked over there. "You really hate it and ask!" It seems that this woman is talking on the phone with her boyfriend or her husband, and the coquettish tone makes Su Ke nervous, a layer of goosebumps on her body. "Okay! Okay! Okay! I said!" It seemed that this woman was going to answer each other''s question: "Big, big, especially big!" Su Ke didn''t understand what the woman was talking about, confused, and Liu Feihong did the same, but the two still kept their original movements, for fear of being found there was a man inside. It may be that this woman likes three words and three words with adjectives. I do n¡¯t know what the phone said, and then laughed softly: "Haha, long, really long, do n¡¯t ask, I know you want What did I ask, tell you now, thick, extra thick, very thick! " Su Ke was still frowning to figure out what the woman was saying, but Liu Feihong realized the true meaning of the step earlier. He had just faded away and the red halo suddenly made a comeback. At this moment, the frequency of heartbeat was even more frantic, and I thought about myself Something. What is like sitting on a needle felt, now Liu Feihong is like this, and this is not even an ordinary needle below, it is like a sea **** needle. If it is tied by this root, my God! The throbbing heartbeat sounded more intense, and his breathing became more rapid, making the rhythm of the ups and downs of the body also amplified. Su Ke grunted and swallowed. It ¡¯s completely a subconscious action, and I want to move backwards, but Liu Feihong is completely using his own strength, and also moves with his own movement. Well, I feel suddenly stronger. At this moment, the voice of the woman in the next compartment suddenly stopped, and the unbuttoning sound of the unlined cardigan sounded, followed by a rushing sound of water, Su Ke could imagine what kind of situation was around him. The big beads and small beads fell on the jade plate, as crisp as a note. At the beginning, it continued and then slowly weakened, like the eaves after the rain, ticking. "Haha, you are too hooligan!" The woman there seemed to be convenient to complete, but instead of rushing to get up, she talked on the phone again, and her voice was as usual: "I am sorry to say!" "Okay, I said, I said it wasn''t okay, cool, really cool, I almost refreshed!" Su Ke listened to only a few words, but also returned the taste at this time, originally it was nothing else, it turned out to be male and female. During the battle, only a soldier named Shuang was killed. "Well, you''re terrible. Cha''s people are alive, okay, don''t say that, the people you are talking about are starting to itch!" The voice here shrieked, completely comparable to Pan Jinlian, but Su Ke Listening to the ears, it''s really goose bumps off the ground, this woman is too **** right, I don''t know when I go out, be careful of the ears next to the wall? It was a subconscious glance at Liu Feihong, and it happened that Liu Feihong also came over. The two looked at each other with a smile, but they were speechless, but the embarrassment just now had weakened a lot. "Eun, I know, I just accompany customers for dinner, and I won''t do anything else. Besides, the old man knew at a glance that you are not as powerful as you, can it stand up to it?" "Ah? No, no, don''t tell me, I didn''t check his interest!" There was another flirtation, and it wasn''t until the last kiss over the phone that the woman finished her job. The sound of cricket rang again, and then hummed the popular "Three Days, Three Nights" push. Out of the door, I don''t know if she has the intention to work for three days and nights. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled for a long time, without the interference of other factors, and once again focused on Liu Feihong, but it was strange to say that as the woman had just grown up, the two were obviously relaxed. Many, although still a little embarrassing, are much stronger than before. "Let me up!" It is indeed a gangster. Liu Feihong seems to have returned to the state where Taishan collapsed on the front and faced like Pinghu by just a few moments, even if there is still a kind of difficult shame in his heart, But his face was calm. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, emotionally infectious. With the help of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", he finally picked up his mood, took a deep breath again, and dropped the belt between the half hips, even Pulling on the rubber band of the underwear, it finally returned to its original position. Liu Feihong tried to raise his arm and was ready to fix the belt, but tried twice, his arm was still weak, and he sighed helplessly. He looked at Su Ke very decisively: "You help me up first ! " "Yes, Su Ke, did you just take my pulse, as if you could give me strength!" Liu Feihong stood up slowly with Su Ke''s help, and suddenly thought of this weird thing . "Well, it is indeed taking the pulse! Wait a minute!" Su Ke immediately thought of the wonderful use of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin". According to what Liu Feihong said, it seemed that he could actually try it, holding her right hand again. Pulse gate. The strength in the body followed her movements and seemed to really enter Liu Feihong''s body, while Su Ke was watching Liu Feihong''s complexion at the same time. Sure enough, his complexion finally became bloody, rosy, and her veins became stable. One minute, two minutes Over time, Liu Feihong''s weak legs finally gained strength. He stood firm in Su Ke''s arms. First, he sorted out his clothes and exhaled deeply: "Hoo, it''s really better now!" At first, I was worried that this look would scare Qing Qing. I didn''t expect Su Ke to be so powerful, as if the master of martial arts was teaching the internal force in the movie: "Let''s go! Qing Qing is already anxious!" "Hmm!" Seeing that Liu Feihong had recovered more than half, Su Ke let go of his hand: "Sister Feihong, what''s going on with your body? I feel weak, my veins are frivolous, like severe anemia!" Chapter 990： This time the amount is relatively large! At this time, Liu Feihong had opened the door and was trying to walk. Hearing Su Ke''s words, he felt a little embarrassed, but when he thought of Su Ke''s method of cutting the pulse and the condition he had just speculated, he hesitated: "This It should be anemia! " Su Ke followed Liu Feihong, fearing that she would faint again, staring carefully, and frowned slightly when she heard Liu Feihong admit that she was anaemic. How serious was the anemia to the point of fainting? !! "Huh? What the **** is going on? Anemia needs to be well adjusted!" As soon as Su Ke finished talking, he saw that the bathroom door was pushed open again, this time an older aunt-like woman, who came in a moment after entering, Take a step back and exit directly outside the door. Liu Feihong also realized that Su Ke''s situation was delicate, and he took two steps tightly. The two went out one after the other and looked at the aunt who seemed to be sure that this was the women''s bathroom. They were coming in again. Su Ke was a little embarrassed, and took a subconscious glance at the aunt, but was quickly defeated by the aunt''s eyes. This kind of gaze was very complicated, with a kind of disdain, contempt, and even a little jealousy. Liu Feihong also saw that this aunt looked at himself and Su Ke, and even took a special look at the clothes of the two. If someone usually looks at himself with this kind of eyes, I am afraid that there is no need to say, there will be lessons learned . Because there is no need to guess and know what this aunt is thinking, it is nothing more than treating herself and Su Ke as the kind of passionate waves, unable to find a place, but can''t help but directly in the toilet XXOO. But now Liu Feihong isn''t interested in finding her trouble, after all, Su Ke did come out with himself, and others have some reason to think so. Su Ke bowed his head, followed Liu Feihong''s footsteps, walked to the previous room, and asked again: "Sister Feihong, what the **** is going on with you? Where is it uncomfortable?" At present, Su Ke dare not say that he can rejuvenate himself with his medical skills, but he also has great confidence. As long as Liu Feihong''s anemia symptoms are prescribed, there should be no difficulty. "It''s because a lot of blood bleeds a few days ago!" Liu Feihong hesitated a little, and still spoke, but there was a kind of embarrassment in the tone. "Blood? Are you injured?" Su Ke took two steps, stood in front of Liu Feihong, and looked up and down again, but did not see what was wrong with her: "Where did you get hurt?" Looking at Su Ke''s concerned eyes, it must not be fake, Liu Feihong suddenly felt a warm current in her heart, which really touched her. She has lost the love of her relatives for many years, even if she has recovered her relationship with her mother and sister , But still makes her kind of lost. This appearance of Su Ke reminded her of Ai Lian. The man also cared about himself so much, and loved him as a baby. This kind of care from different Xing is different from these good brothers Ma Ma. Laughed. "Auntie!" Liu Feihong smiled, said three words, and continued to move forward. "Auntie?" There were no words at the beginning and end, so that Su Ke didn''t respond for a while. What''s the matter with Auntie? "Eh!" Su Ke turned his head, thinking of the kind of shame on Liu Feihong''s face when she just said three words, and soon understood the meaning of her words. The woman is very hard, and she bleeds every month, but this seems to be only an inducement: "Sister Feihong, why do you say it is so serious because of that one?" Su Ke asked again. "This time the volume is relatively large!" Liu Feihong''s face became hot, but he even said it calmly. "Otherwise, I''ll help you adjust it!" Su Ke thought about it and said it again, after all, the aunt was so crazy, this is a disease, you have to be cured! "Okay!" Liu Feihong agreed without any clue, but at this time the two had reached the private room and pushed in. Liu Qingqing was facing a table of dishes at this moment. It was almost half an hour since the elder sister went out, and even the dishes had been put together. When she saw her sister and Su Ke come in, she immediately stood up: "Sister, If you don''t come again, I will fall asleep! " Liu Qingqing did wait a bit, but now she knows what her sister is doing, and sometimes she is really busy and will delay a lot of time. She does n¡¯t want to call to urge, but who knows Su Ke is gone forever, Just opened the door and looked out for a long time. However, Liu Qingqing''s Xingzi has always been warm and watery, hesitating to come and hesitate to come back, but fortunately, just after sitting for a while, her sister and Su Ke returned. "Hurry up! Come, start cooking now!" Liu Feihong has nothing unusual, but Su Ke''s face has always been a little weird. Look at Liu Feihong and Liu Qingqing, only to cover up his disability by eating. natural. Probably because of eating, Liu Feihong ¡¯s condition finally recovered in full. It did n¡¯t take long for a meal. Su Ke insisted on paying the bill. When three people walked out of the hotel, Su Ke asked: ¡°Sister Fei Hong, you Can you still drive? " "Rest assured, it''s okay, I''ll go home with Qingqing for a while!" Liu Feihong waved his hand indifferently, and remotely unlocked the car lock. "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" But Liu Qingqing didn''t know what was happening, but apparently could feel the meaning in Su Ke''s words, and looked nervously at Liu Feihong. "Ha, it''s okay, Su Ke, let''s go!" Liu Feihong got on the car while saying. "Sister Feihong, then I!" Su Ke originally meant to help Liu Feihong make a good diagnosis and diagnose the pulse, and then take good care of the prescription. "Well, I''ll look for you then!" Liu Feihong naturally understood Su Ke''s meaning, and squeezed her eyes calmly, not wanting Liu Qingqing to worry about herself, so she could only remind her from the side. Watching the two sisters of the Liu family slowly drive away, Su Ke drove his own car. Now let ¡¯s go home and take a look first. I do n¡¯t know how my parents are now? After all, although the shop has returned to its original state as much as possible, but this kind of thing is always very frustrating. Don''t let the old couple get angry! On the way back by car, Su Ke has already extracted the rewards of the flower picking system. Although he is still three years old, the task rewards have been transferred to the university stage. If nothing unexpected happens, it seems that the academic studies of the university will be smooth. Just the reward reminds me of the task, and the task reminds me of the embarrassing picture in the bathroom, even when a faint forest suddenly flashed, the palm touched the delicate skin, and two The personal intimate posture made Su Ke think about it. "Dad, mom! I''m back!" Su Ke returned to his small supermarket and seemed to be still operating normally. This shows that the status of the father and mother is not so bad. Many, except for their parents, Bai Xue, He Fenglu, and Ma Ina, all three women are all present. Chapter 991： A woman who looks familiar! It is often said that three women played a show. Bai Xue, He Fenglu, and Ma Ina made a stop in this shop. They were full of vigor and vitality. The so-called Chunlan Qiuqi, each excelling in the field, Bai Xue was energetic, and He Fenglu was gentle and elegant. Maina is smart and capable, and surprisingly, all three women are very beautiful, So no matter who comes in, there will be an unreal feeling. After all, a small supermarket in a community actually gathered three young girls who looked so bright, just changed their shelves. Is this the rhythm of the anniversary celebration? Invited model? Even Su Youfu and Zhang Xue, the old couple, feel that the business seems to be much better. Even the products that have not been sold well have sold a lot. I am afraid that these people all want to come in and see the beautiful women for this reason. . Bai Xue has succeeded in this position. In the eyes of Su Youfu and Zhang Xue, she has become a prospective daughter-in-law. After all, she and Su Ke have already slept together, but the other two girls are also annoying! Ma Ina is a money maker. If she marries into the family, she is definitely a God of Wealth. He Fenglu is also a good girl, gentle and decent, and her family conditions are definitely very wealthy. It ¡¯s just that they do n¡¯t know He Fenglu ¡¯s family background. If they knew she was the granddaughter of Macau ¡¯s richest man, I ¡¯m afraid they would be shocked. This is the true God of Wealth! "Su Ke!" Bai Xue saw Su Ke coming in, and his eyes suddenly lighted up, and he greeted him directly: "What did you do yesterday? The phone was still off!" Talking, a breath of resentment spread. Come. "Uh! Yesterday, my friend had something to do, and it was inconvenient to answer the phone!" Su Ke said, first glance at his mother, only to see Zhang Xue with a smile on his face, looking at his eyes as if praised : Son, all right! Very attractive! Indeed, in the light of Su Ke''s past, not to mention whether there are strange friends, even when she sees a woman speaking, she will involuntarily blush. Neighbourhood neighbours like to say that they are shy introverts, and those who are not good will say that Su Kemene lacks interpersonal relations. Communication ability, according to this world of imbalanced ratio of men and women, whether or not to find a girlfriend is unknown. But now Zhang Xue can rest assured. Since the first few months, his son seems to have changed from one person to another. The little girl is going to the house one by one. Li Feifei will not say it. The girls in front of me are now One match is beautiful. Moreover, the relationship between these girls and their sons looks good. Unexpectedly, the son suddenly became a sought-after product, and now walking outside, they all feel that they have face. It cannot be denied that when a mother wants her son to like a woman, whether she is worried or not is still a problem to worry about, and sometimes she is also willing to give her son''s care to find an excuse to solve the problem. Of course, if you change to a daughter, this will never be the case. "Have you had any meals?" Su Ke himself just returned from the restaurant. If his parents used to eat some leftovers from the house, there are now three guests here, I''m afraid they need to entertain. "Have eaten it, Shirayuki treats you, the takeaway!" Maina also began to speak, although she knew that when Su Ke had a meal with himself the day before yesterday, something went back temporarily. It wasn''t like a relative who came from the house like he said. Obviously Shirayuki arrived, but she wouldn''t be awkward with Su Ke because of this. One is that her relationship with Su Ke is not a real couple. The other is that she can see that Bai Xue seems to have an unusual relationship with Su Ke''s parents. Do not doubt the sixth sense of the woman. She even feels that Bai Xue is here. Half owner. He Fenglu was because in the hotel before, Su Ke and Bai Xue struck down the Phoenix in the next room, and the sound of the battlefield battle was disturbed. Later, it was difficult for him to sleep early in the morning, and he answered the phone for Bai Xue, especially on the phone. The content scale is very embarrassing. Even now, looking at Su Ke''s eyes are a little bit angry, of course, in Su Youfu''s eyes, He Fenglu''s eyes changed taste, as if it meant a bit of autumn waves. "Okay, you go home and play! Let''s watch here!" Zhang Xue obviously did not show Su Ke''s expected low mood. It seems that although the store was smashed, it was not affected and everything changed. Become new, a little bit blessed by misfortune. But it ¡¯s true that people in a large room are crowded together, and they do n¡¯t know what they are talking about before they come. Zhang Xue naturally wants to create opportunities for his son. Besides, there is really nothing to stay here. Directly said. Su Ke also felt a bit unnatural under the eyes of his parents, and gladly took the lead. A man, three women, just happened to sit in a car. Of course, Bai Xue sat in the co-pilot position. "Sit back to my house?" Su Ke asked as he started. "it is good!" "Back to the hotel!" Bai Xue and He Fenglu were almost in the same voice, but made two opposite suggestions. Bai Xue naturally has a kind of attachment to Su Ke''s home. After all, no matter how good the hotel is, there is no home warmth. But He Fenglu is not. At least she still feels comfortable in the hotel. Compared with the unfamiliar environment, the standard system of the hotel is more acceptable. However, Maina didn''t say anything. She was comfortable and Su Ke was hesitant, but soon decided: "I have something to discuss with you when I go to the hotel!" Su Ke knew that He Fenglu and Bai Xue were still staying at the Hilton Hotel, so they drove directly to it, but the three girls didn''t know what Su Ke wanted to say, all in confusion. Stopping the car, the combination of four people is really too much, and it is a place like a hotel. How can people not think about it, the drama of one dragon and three Phoenix is ??absolutely powerful. Just when Su Ke''s four people''s elevator was about to close, a couple of men and women ran from the lobby. The man looked up and down, his belly was slightly thin, and his hair was slightly thinner, but the woman looked gorgeous. Especially the little black leather skirt, tightly wrapped with two **** of buttocks, very straight, and the black stockings below are very seductive. Moreover, the woman looked very young. It was estimated that she was twenty-five years old, with a slender figure, with a bulge and a back, and was holding the man''s arm and leaning against each other. "Cough!" Bai Xue covered her mouth and coughed. Su Ke immediately closed her eyes from the woman''s ass, and quickly pretended to look at the top of the elevator. She acted very faithfully and honestly, but she hadn''t waited for the elevator to start. The young woman in the black dress and black silk suddenly shocked Su Ke! Chapter 992： Use me for help! "This elevator is really slow, too slow, very slow! People can''t wait!" The girl holding her arm condemned the elevator coquettishly, but as soon as the voice sounded, Sucker suddenly got a layer of goosebump on his body. Alas, such familiar wording, such a terrifying hairy tone, are truly unforgettable! Yes, this person is not someone else. It was the woman who was calling in the toilet room of the ¡®Home and¡¯ restaurant at the time, that is, the woman who was talking big and thick and long. Su Ke looked at it involuntarily. The small waist is very thin. If he leans on the man without a bone, a shawl with long hair, Su Ke didn''t pay much attention when the two of them came in. Now, in retrospect, the woman seems very pure. Who knows that she is so sloppy and free in her back, and according to Su Ke''s speculation, this man may be the old man client she mentioned before. Judging from time, they eat longer than themselves, or else Nor would they meet in a hotel. When Su Ke looked at them, the two men also glanced into the elevator room. The reason for attracting each other was quite reliable. The woman glanced at Su Ke, and a little child was not attractive. But this old man is not the same. The three women here are like fireflies in the dark, attracting his attention deeply. As for Su Ke, who is sandwiched in the middle, is clearly a passerby character and is not in the eye of the law. Bai Xue and He Fenglu stood on the right hand side of Su Ke, one after the other, He Fenglu was naturally behind half of Bai Xue''s position, basically already leaning against the angle of the elevator, while Maina was standing on Su Grams on the left hand side. In general, in addition to Su Ke looks like a student, Maina is a white-collar woman with a strong professional atmosphere. During this time, she helped Su Ke take care of finances. Over ten million funds have been dealt with. There has been a wealth of wealth between hands. gas. And Bai Xue and He Fenglu are extraordinary family members. Although dressed casually, Bai Xue''s youthful vitality is as beautiful as flowers, and He Fenglu is graceful and luxurious, such as peony blooming and exuding fragrance. The three people stood there, directly like three golden flowers, and Su Ke was directly ignored again. How could the three big beauties go along with this little boy, obviously the role of air. This old man is by no means loyal, and can be paired with this Pan Jinlian. Obviously it is a color stick. Now his eyes have slipped for a long time. The greedy color yu in his eyes seems extremely fruitless, if not his mouth. Close and strict, I''m afraid the saliva will flow out of the place. If this is one of three, uh, yeah, plus this girl next to you, playing a big four by yourself, isn''t it the beauty of smoking, when he was looking forward to the big dream of spring and autumn, the woman next to him clearly noticed He was surprised, and turned his head angrily. "Well, don''t worry, there''s still a whole afternoon anyway!" The old man was aware of his malaise, turned around and thoughtfully raised his hand and gently stroked the woman''s cheek, but also said nothing, even dare to say After such a long time in the afternoon, I don''t know if he can stand it! "Why not! People can''t wait now!" A woman who is pure in appearance but utterly sao in her bones, seems to treat the people behind her as a competitor, and quickly swears her sovereignty. Every word you say will make Su Ke goosebumps. , Especially the ''people'' in her mouth, really tired of hearing. Of course, apart from Su Ke in this elevator, Bai Xue, He Fenglu, or Ma Ina did not know what the men and women were saying, but this did not prevent them from feeling the QS taste in the phrase. It''s not that the three people, Bai Xue, consider themselves self-righteous, but they always feel that they are not the same as the men and women in front of them. They all lean back subconsciously and stay away from them. "Okay, it''ll be here in a while, pay attention to the impact!" It seems that this man is somewhat self-aware, especially the three beautiful beauties behind him. They must maintain a little elegant image and turn their heads while talking. Take a look, then look back and smile. "What''s so interesting, aren''t everyone saying it! Go your own way and let others envy you!" The woman seemed to think that she had made a super funny joke, and after that she lay on the man''s shoulder He laughed endlessly, and glanced at him with a bit of ridicule. The flower branches trembled and giggled, and Bai Xue frowned suddenly, showing superiority in front of Miss Underworld, which was unbearable. Immediately, Bai Xue turned his head and looked at Su Ke again, pursed his mouth, took a deep breath, grabbed Su Ke''s arm, and shook it. He still said, "Husband, people Can''t wait! " With Bai Xuetian''s sweet voice, Su Ke straightened her waist all at once, feeling that she was holding her arms by her, and was constantly holding her twin peaks. A word from Bai Xue immediately attracted the attention of the old man in front of him. He turned his head and looked at him, his eyes were about to stare out, and he looked at the incredible scene in front of him in shock. But this is not over, who knows that Ma Ina, who is standing on the left of Su Ke, also started to explode: "Husband, they can''t wait for it!" What is fueling the fire? Now Maina is doing, this girl stretched her arm over Su Ke''s other side, just like Bai Xue, they were shaking, but while shaking, she was still putting her head on her own. Shoulder. In fact, Maina ¡¯s actions were intentional. When Bai Xue held Su Ke''s arm, a sense of jealousy began to burst out, but she understood that her relationship with Su Ke was abnormal and could not be like a real couple. That kind of arrogance, but by taking the opportunity of joking, let''s have a look at the head office of addiction! "Eh!" The old man was really embarrassed. Is the world swollen? Why is there such a situation, where can the poor boy compare with himself, and how can he hug from left to right? These two women are both superb! But before his eye-opening things were over, he saw He Fenglu, who had been standing in the corner, suddenly took a step forward, grabbed Su Ke from the back, and put his head on the shoulder on the other side of Su Ke. The same A line: "Husband, they can''t wait!" Got it! This old man''s jaw is about to fall off. Looking at the three women like octopus around Su Ke in the middle, this is not just Su Ke holding the right and left, this can be called the three-sided ring The sea was raging on each side, and Hong Feng was rolling. "Grumping!" The old man swallowed subconsciously. The brain''s IQ, which was directly stimulated by this powerful impact, fell to the bottom of the trough: "Do you need me to help?" Chapter 993： I am willing to take responsibility for this! When the old man discovered that he was dysfunctional, he had seen a few people look like fools, and his face was red and red, his facial muscles were twitching, and Pan Jinlian next to her was flushed with a small face. Fortunately, at the moment, the elevator door opened, and the old man simply didn''t go to see the floors and fled away. Pan Jinlian glared angrily and ran out. "Haha!" Bai Xue let go of Su Ke''s hand, smiled forward and back, and even burst into tears, especially the old man''s idiot-like question, and the appearance of fleeing the land, it really exploded. . However, He Fenglu was the first to release Su Ke, muttering his mouth, very dissatisfied, as if he was extremely disgusted with his actions. Maina put down Su Ke''s arm in time and turned to look at He Fenglu: "Lulu, your acting skills are just superb!" Although she said that, she was just trying to cover up her actions under the impulse, that is, because she wanted to pull back. Otherwise, her own performance just aroused ambiguity. "If it wasn''t for you and Axue Lao who winked at me, you thought I would hug him!" Indeed, just after Bai Xue and Ma Ina started to act, they seemed to be stunned and stared at He Fenglu. Work together. "Hey! Is there anything wrong with me, but I''m okay!" Su Ke turned around helplessly, saying that the situation just now is a bunker, and Su Ke, the center, enjoyed it very hard. Take the harem Belle three thousand small scenes. "What do you have for cheap? Lulu touched you just now? You are a flat chested airport!" Bai Xue smiled enough and started to cheer up her girlfriend. The elevator door was closed again during the talk. It may be that someone has pressed the door open button before, but can''t wait to make another one. Here is the seductive combination of Su Ke, one man and three women. As for where the man and woman went, It is not something to consider. "A flat chest can''t be taken advantage of!" Su Ke said weakly, "Men and women are incompetent and unacceptable. This has to be done in ancient times. You all have to take responsibility for me!" "I''m willing to take responsibility for this!" Bai Xue first reconciled. "I also claimed to be responsible for this matter!" Immediately followed by Ma Ina, although these two girls are a joke, but Su Ke knows that this is by no means as simple as it seems, especially Ma Ina The eyes of the time, there was a kind of resentment. Su Ke suddenly felt a little bit bleak, but Bai Xue''s next words helped him clear the siege, and he saw the girl turned her head to He Fenglu: "Lulu, would you be responsible?" "Fart, that''s not cheap for him!" He Fenglu and Bai Xue were girlfriends, and they had been on the phone with Ma Ina before, and they discussed the foundation matters together every day for the past two days. Therefore, the relationship between the three people is very close. It was harmless to joke. However, Bai Xue immediately showed his boldness, and his expression was meaningful: "Reassure, she can''t be cheaper. The three of us will take a shot and we can get him down! Why not go back to the room and try first?" "Eh!" Su Ke felt a chill beginning to permeate. Fortunately, at this time, the elevator finally stopped. Finally, it was on the eighth floor. When the elevator doors were separated from left to right, the first one that Renren did not let out ran out. Because the three girls had previously decided on an afternoon itinerary, and without Su Ke''s knowledge, they had to go to a location and choose the foundation''s office, so He Fenglu returned to the hotel mainly to change clothes and shoes, after all, Mayi Na has already screened three locations in advance. "Ah? You''re all optimistic about the place?" Su Ke was dumbfounded, but he said that he had given all these things to Ma Ina to operate, but he didn''t receive any wind beforehand, and he looked at the horse unexpectedly. Ina. "I called you, and you turned off! Lulu said that this time he came to Weihai, mainly to get all these things done, I must speed it up!" Maina explained it again, but it is true that Su Ke''s The phone is indeed shutting down, but these are trivial matters. The main question is, how much will it cost? "Then how much do you want to see? I need three million now!" Su Ke is a bit depressed, because if this is the case, if you do not have the money to sell the Pearl Tower, it would be really shameful. !! "Three million?" Maina thought that Su Ke would not use the money anywhere, and she said it was a huge amount of three million. It was also a little unexpected. At this time, Bai Xue and He Fenglu went to another room to change clothes, but She still lowered her voice: "We don''t have that much money now! When will you use it?" Regardless of the facts, Ma Ina directly pointed out the actual difficulties, and quickly calculated in her mind. "If nothing unexpected, just this two days!" Su Ke has already been determined to get the Pearl Tower, if not unexpected, it is expected that there will be news this afternoon. "Ah? So fast? If we can move to December, we will have rich capital, and now the working capital is less than 2 million!" Said Ma Ina and looked back, Bai Xue followed He Fenglu has changed his clothes and returned. "Otherwise, let''s spend some money secretly!" Maina lowered her voice, and spoke to He Fenglu when she spoke. She knew that the money from the Macau side had been earmarked for the foundation. The special funds are dedicated, and the arrival of He Fenglu is not without supervision. "Hey, what are you talking about? Mysterious!" Shirayuki watched Su Ke whisper to Ma Ina and hurriedly compacted. She had to say that she also had an intuition that Ma Ina and Su Ke were getting more and more It''s not like the relationship between the ordinary client and the client, which has not been discovered at the beginning, but with the appearance of Su Ke, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. "It''s okay!" Su Ke shrugged. Before the words fell, he felt that the mobile phone in his pocket started to shake. He took out a look. It was unexpected. It turned out to be a phone call from his mother. How long did it come out? Is there anything wrong? "Hey! Mom!" When Su Ke answered the phone, Bai Xue stood aside honestly, but looked at Ma Ina with a little suspicion, which meant it seemed to say hurriedly and frankly. "What? Yuan Guangwei?" Su Ke''s face suddenly cooled, and then he said, "Okay, I know, I''ll go back!" Hanging up the phone, Su Ke looked at the three girls: "I''m here now, so I won''t go with you, I have to go back first!" Chapter 994： Its nothing to give away! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... The underworld warrant jointly issued by Liu Feihong and Zhang Fatty can be said to have left Yuan Fang no place in Weihai, and even said that the person Liu Feihong sent to Wencheng still carried a murderous murderous spirit, as if Yuan Fang was not roped To the law, never stop. This is a real danger to life. Under the gentleman''s wall, Yuan Guang is well aware of this. He may say that as a member of the county CPPCC committee, he can be protected through government channels, but this will not last for a long time. Annoying them is counterproductive. Liu Feihong''s tough attitude made Yuan Guang realize that he trusted the middleman and found a relationship to make peace. There was not much chance of successful reconciliation, but he still didn''t give up the idea, thinking hard, hoping that he could find enough people. But immediately after Mingzhu Commercial Building received the rectification notice from the fire brigade, he realized that things were far from simple as he imagined. As the richest man in Wencheng County, he did have a certain network of relationships, and the Pearl Commercial Building was densely populated. The key parts were originally the key points of the fire inspection. It can be said that the fire brigade intersects with the Mingzhu Commercial Building closely, so Yuan Guang was holding the idea of ??trying it out. Today at noon, he specially invited the deputy detachment captain of the detachment to have a meal. one cent. I didn''t expect Su Ke to be so amazing. It turned out that Sun Ruigang from Weihai City Public Security Bureau directly called for coordination. Sun Ruigang also returned from the army. The ranking of the party committee was also very high. The director, political commissar, and one After the deputy political commissar of the party secretary, he is his leader. Even if he showed that he could spend money on disaster relief, Yuan Guang hoped that the deputy detachment leader could help him intercede, but the deputy detachment leader made it clear. This operation was arranged by Sun Ruigang himself, and there was no room for manoeuvre. Fire protection is also helpless. To be honest, Yuan Guang knew that the deputy detachment leader was insincere, just because he didn''t have much relationship with him. Naturally, his life and death would not let him be concerned. There was no need to just because of this little thing of his own. Brushed Sun Ruigang''s face. It was just that he did not know that this was just an appetizer arranged by Su Ke, and there were many follow-up methods, which would probably make him dumbfounded and unable to resist. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. When Yuan Guang tried his best to learn more about Su Ke, a more unfortunate news came to his ears. Su Ke actually saved the treasure of Wan Guosong, the secretary of the municipal party committee, and saved his life to win the seventh-level floating slaughter. He saved the sweetheart of the municipal party committee secretary. It can be said that it is really unstoppable in Weihai! As for Sun Yao, the owner of the Tiandu Hotel, although she has something to do with Su Ke, her background is mainly in the Provincial Party Committee, and her deterrence is not so great. However, Lin Lin always sighed together, and couldn''t help sighing. . I don''t know what the inscription of his son was? Even got such a mighty enemy! Every news will make Yuan Guangwei stingy, and the straw that can crush the camel is added continuously, until he slumped on the back of his chair, his helpless struggle finally came to an end. So when Su Ke drove back to the supermarket, he saw that Yuan Guangwei had become a guest, a simple little stool, a middle-aged old man in his fifties with a net worth of tens of millions, and only one in his hand. A disposable paper cup filled with boiling water. But what made Su Ke a little speechless was that Yuan Guangwei had two bags of fruit on his feet, one banana and one apple, and at first glance he bought them out of the shop, and apparently this was the hand present he visited. So what is this old man thinking? To be guilty? Don''t we get such cheap compensation? He is the richest man in Wencheng County. Besides, this fruit is still sold in his own store! "My son is back!" Zhang Xue was lying on the counter, pressing the calculator slammingly, and Su Youfu was talking to Yuan Guang. It seemed that he was a bit interested in the same, saying that the spit was direct current, The smoke was almost exhausted, and the soot had turned into a gray cylinder. Imagine how fascinating he was, and even forgot to smoke two. Su Youfu looked up at Su Ke, and then continued talking with Yuan Guang: "Brother Yuan is right, and now doing business is simply losing money and making money, prices have skyrocketed. Although it is said that the money is more, but this Money is becoming less and less valuable. For a family of three, 500 yuan per month was enough. Now it is better. Multiplying by three is almost the same! " Yuan Guang first stood up and nodded with Su Ke, and then continued with Su Youfu''s topic. Obviously, this old boy had a curve of thinking to save the country. If he had a good relationship with Su Youfu: "Yes, I do n¡¯t see it in the news today Say! The devaluation of the renminbi, a thousand yuan eight years ago, and the purchasing power now is 576, and the life of ordinary people is getting harder and harder! " As he said, Yuan Guang walked towards Su Ke: "Su Ke, take the liberty to visit, don''t be surprised!" Before Su Ke said anything, he watched Su Youfu and waved his hands directly: "Elder Brother, what are you doing so kindly with the children, you can just say something!" When Su Ke looked at his father''s appearance, he knew in his heart that he must not know that his son was the culprit in smashing the store, otherwise he would never be so enthusiastic: "Oh, let''s go out and talk!" After speaking, Su Ke stepped out first, and Yuan Guang nodded to Zhang Youxue and hurried out. "Say, what''s the matter?" Su Ke was not very interested. For Yuan Guangwei''s sudden visit, and from the beginning of his performance, there is a great possibility that he would want to get Su Youfu''s sympathy, even take it Gifts are ordinary to not ordinary fruits. Obviously, they want to make themselves into a vulnerable situation. After all, the old fox is an old fox. If Su Youfu disagrees with his plan to acquire the Pearl Commercial Building, then to be honest, he is still ruthless. After all, no one wants to make his parents angry. However, Su Ke will not let Yuan Guangwei do this. His son made a mistake, so he should be punished. Even if he abandons the acquisition plan, he can change the acquirer to Liu Feihong, even Luo Feiyan. Is a good choice. Yuan Guang was standing on Su Ke''s side. It may have been that he had become sober at noon. He had no objection to Su Ke''s coldness. He groaned for a moment and finally said, "No, it will be white. It''s nothing to send you, as long as "-" said here seems to be deliberately paused. "Say, what is it anyway?" Sucker''s mouth turned up, mocking. It''s not clear that the son of this person is the culprit of smashing the store, otherwise it would never be so enthusiastic: "Oh, let''s go out and talk!" After speaking, Su Ke stepped out first, and Yuan Guang nodded to Zhang Youxue and hurried out. "Say, what''s the matter?" Su Ke was not very interested. For Yuan Guangwei''s sudden visit, and from the beginning of his performance, there is a great possibility that he would want to get Su Youfu''s sympathy, even take it Gifts are ordinary to not ordinary fruits. Obviously, they want to make themselves into a vulnerable situation. After all, the old fox is an old fox. If Su Youfu disagrees with his plan to acquire the Pearl Commercial Building, then to be honest, he is still ruthless. After all, no one wants to make his parents angry. However, Su Ke will not let Yuan Guangwei do this. His son made a mistake, so he should be punished. Even if he abandons the acquisition plan, he can change the acquirer to Liu Feihong, even Luo Feiyan. Is a good choice. Yuan Guang was standing on Su Ke''s side. It may have been that he had become sober at noon. He had no objection to Su Ke''s coldness. He groaned for a moment and finally said, "No, it will be white." It''s nothing to send you, as long as "-" said here seems to be deliberately paused. "Say, what is it anyway?" Sucker''s mouth turned up, mocking. Chapter 995： Yuan Guangweis little trick! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Yuan Guang stood on Su Ke''s side. After learning about Su Ke''s details, he no longer regarded Su Ke as an 18-year-old boy. According to popular adjectives, Su Ke can be said to be black and white. Pingbang, planted it in his own hands, and really not wronged. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. Looking at Su Ke''s look, his heart was a bit bitter. He was also the richest man in Wencheng County with a net worth of tens of millions, but people just looked at it with a kind of mockery. "Say, what is it anyway?" Su Ke was indeed disdainful of what Yuan Guangwei said, giving himself away in vain? If you are a little hard-hearted and don''t spend money to grab the Pearl Tower, this is not impossible. Where is the trouble? "Hehe!" Yuan Guang laughed without saying a word: "There is a little girl in the family who is the same age as you this year and is studying high school in Wencheng No.1 Middle School. I mean see if you want to make a kiss!" Su Ke had already decided to take a good shot at this old boy, but after he said this, the whole head was stunned, whether he had a hallucination himself, or whether this Yuan Guangwei was already mentally deranged! "You''re sick!" Su Ke blurted out this time. He had diagnosed Yuan Guangwei''s condition without going through his brain at all, and he looked very serious. Otherwise, in the morning, it ¡¯s still violent, and I ca n¡¯t wait for a big fight. How can I become this virtue in a flash? This is too speechless! "No, old man. I am still awake. My girl is studying well. Although Wencheng No. 1 Middle School is not the focus of the city, my girl must be at the top of every exam. She looks so pretty!" Yuan Guang for this old guy seems to be an incarnation and became a salesman. He flooded the golden lotus with his girlfriend, but Su Ke had no doubt. The old guy and Yuan Fang were handsome. Then what he said Naturally, the daughter will not be worse off. But if it''s not the old man who got frustrated, or is he calculating himself, bitterness? Beauty count? Also Nima is a serial meter! The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong, but here Yuan Guangwei is still selling his own girl. "If you can become a partner with Yuezhang, I will not only give you the pearl in Weihai, I will give you three other shopping malls, how about it?" This time Yuan Guangwei increased the bargaining chip again. This temptation seems to remind Su Ke, I am afraid that the girl named Yuezhen is not the face of his father and the mutation of the gene is not impossible. But in general, the old guy''s performance is very weird at present, and he has nothing to do with diligence or stealing, and in the final analysis, although his relationship with their Yuan family is not incompatible, they also have grudges, which is definitely not a normal phenomenon. Su Ke glanced. It seemed that Yuan Guangwei was still waiting for his reply, and his mind suddenly became irritable: "Three million to buy your pearl, you do not lose! I suddenly feel that I should not give you so long to consider , You have one more afternoon to consider! " At noon, I also talked with Liu Feihong about whether there is any problem in the price of the Pearl Commercial Building. Liu Feihong told him that according to the current market price, Su Ke did take a big advantage. The land is now more than six million, but the Yuan family bought it. When it was cheap, he made a lot of money over the years, and in general, he did not suffer too much. Of course, Su Ke also knows that this is robber logic. Even if he spends three million, it is also the way of empty gloves and white wolves. It is no different from pitting and deceiving. The only thing is that he has no psychological burden, kills people and pays debts. Since you don''t have eyes, don''t blame me. Su Ke''s irritability made the whole person feel Yuan Yuanwei dangerous, as if it had become a volcano, waiting for an eruption. "Three million, no problem, you can sign the transfer procedure tomorrow! You don''t have to consider my suggestion, or you can order a baby doll!" Yuan Guang is dead and doesn''t change, it seems that he doesn''t give up the girl . "Lao Yuan, it''s okay to call you Lao Yuan!" Su Ke listened to this Yuan Guang''s sudden and clear consent, slightly surprised, turned his head and found that Yuan Guangwei had no opinion of his own title: "You want I know, but I tell you, don''t make these useless, you and your son, can''t set foot in Weihai city, I will not change this idea! " "Of course, you can take what I said as a joke!" Su Ke shrugged as he said, in fact, he can almost guess the ugly and ugly man who came to his own house for the unusual changes today. Although he did not say that he would plead guilty directly, the attitude has been lowered. Suddenly a beauty was thrown up, nothing more than coaxing Su Ke, except for Su Ke, I am afraid that when boys of this age burst into pride, some people rushed to send their daughters, even if they do n¡¯t want it, the psychology Will be greatly satisfied. This can give Yuan Guang a manipulable space. What he is asking for is not to stop Su Ke from accepting the Pearl Commercial Building, but to leave some face for himself. The industry is gone and you can make money again, but the face is gone. But life-long affairs, living at such an old age, are extremely important to the face. With the idea of ??sugar-coated cannonballs, he knew that Su Ke could not agree to such a funny proposal, but he still said that he wanted to soften Su Ke, but he did not expect that Su Ke had seen through his intentions at a glance. It should never appear on an eighteen-year-old. Yuan Guang laughed awkwardly: "Su Ke, why do you have to drive us out of Weihai?" "No, I just feel annoying!" Su Ke shrugged, picked up the cell phone in his pocket, a text message from Yang Peier, opened it, and turned to see her quickly. "Okay, I''ll send someone to sign your contract tomorrow, rest assured, three million will not lose you a penny!" After Su Ke said, he went straight into the car and went away. Su Ke is unwilling to talk to this old guy, because according to his age, he always feels like bullying the old man. This is not suitable for a Su Ke who will take the initiative to give the old man a seat in a public car. This may also be Yuan Guangwei The reason for being alone. There aren''t a few fools in this world, let alone Yuan Guang is such an old self-made fox, but the beginning of this incident has already been destined, and Su Ke has made a decision and will definitely practice it. Can blame his son without kicking his eyes, really hit the iron plate. Watching Su Ke drive away, Yuan Guangwei''s face finally showed a very different expression from the previous one. A Su Ke b''s own desperation, but the gentleman revenge was not too late for ten years, 30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, Fortunately, his unwieldy son seemed to have opened up and vowed to tell himself that this revenge would be reported. Chapter 996： Isnt it a bit too moral? The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Su Ke didn''t know what happened to Yang Peier calling himself in such a hurry, but he didn''t want to have more contact with Yuan Guang. Anyway, he had already been a wicked man, so why should he fake his head and walk away. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. At first, Su Ke also wanted to send Yuan Guangwei here, and he went to He Fenglu to find them. After all, he chose the office location of Shengtang Foundation, but it was his own industry, which was naturally sloppy. However, Yang Peier''s text message was urgent, and she called all the callers without exception. Su Ke, confused, was also worried about what happened to this girl, so she could only rush over. Maybe it was because he knew that he would be here soon. Yang Peier''s door was hidden, but as a good young man in the new era, Su Ke still knocked on the door. "Come in!" Su Ke glanced up and glanced at the house number, yes, how could a man''s voice be heard, he was puzzled, and pushed in. First, he saw a man sitting on the sofa in the living room. In her twenties, she was dressed in ordinary clothes, but she had a slight discomfort in her eyes. "Su Ke!" At this time, Yang Pei''er''s voice finally came. The girl was wearing a light gray home clothes, and was walking towards Donald Duck''s steps towards herself. There was no way for her to be shot by a bullet inside her thigh. , Not only burned, but also scratched a four or five centimeter wound. Now her most depressing is that when walking, her two legs will stick to each other involuntarily, and the tooth grin that will hurt every step will now be like Donald Duck, this is how she figured out. Looking at Yang Peier''s legs as if there was something in between, twisted and twisted, Su Ke''s mind suddenly burst out a word. This remark is the experience summarized by the future ace director Wang Xiaogang. It is said that the legs of a woman who is not personnel always close together naturally, and there is no difference, but the battle-hardened will have a gap, so speculate Maybe Yang Peier is still a big yellow girl! Su Kegang wanted to ask why he was so anxious to come, at this time Yang Peier had come to himself, could not help but talk about holding his own arm, the action was intimate and natural, and scared Su Ke, good guy, something unusual must happen There are demon. However, Yang Peier''s next sentence immediately revealed the mystery, but Su Ke also stunned her. Yang Peier pulled Su Ke''s arm and watched the man sitting on the sofa start to introduce: "Xing Jikang, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Su Ke!" Su Ke was dumbfounded, no need to guess, this was once again used as a shield, this seems not the first time, but why this girl did not ventilate with herself before, how can you show the script in advance, at first Du Wanla herself When dealing with her parents, she also practiced it in advance! However, Yang Pei''er''s lower voice came to her ear: "Give me a good show, otherwise I''ll hit you!" Su Ke heard a sudden chill, did anyone ask for help? I''m going to choke every time. When you say I''m radish and cabbage, say choke? "Hello, I''m Xing Jikang!" The man sitting on the sofa stood up and stretched out his hand towards Su Ke. Although this man was not handsome, he was not very mighty, but he was gentle and gentle, with A pair of rimless glasses made him look calm and mature. Su Ke could see a glimmer of loss in this man''s eyes, and even a kind of disgust, as if he had divided himself into the ranks of the enemy in an instant. Even though he was still very decent, he still made Su Ke a little unhappy. After all, men and women''s affairs are about willingness, and it won''t help if you blow your beard and stare. The acting skills do not say that they reach the peak, but they still have some experience. Without Yang Peier''s prior communication, Su Ke still quickly entered the role, especially Yang Peier just threatened coldly. "Hello, I''m Su Ke! Peer''s boyfriend!" Su Ke reached out and shook the man. The two looked at each other as if they were examining each other. Fortunately, Su Ke didn''t meet a player who had to fight hard every time. Watching this man named Xing Jikang looked at himself, Su Ke didn''t have any shyness, and looked at him again. The dark suit looks like some kind of uniform with good materials. It has a white shirt and the same black tie. The man also wears a badge on the left chest. The red base plate has a golden pattern on it. Below It was ears of rice with a Chinese watch in the middle, and there seemed to be a balance on it. Seeing Su Ke''s gaze rested on his badge, this man named Xing Jikang had a sublime chest, and seemed to show it intentionally. At this time a whistle-like whistle came from the kitchen, interrupting the movement of the two people. "The water is boiling. I''ll pour water when you wait!" As soon as Yang Peier was about to take a duck step to the kitchen, Su Ke grabbed her arm: "You still have a good rest!" When his boyfriend had the awareness of doing his job, Su Ke ran to the kitchen and turned off the gas stove. Su Ke walked back to the living room with the kettle. Fortunately, Yang Peier had prepared a cup of tea. Otherwise, this boyfriend wouldn''t even know where the family''s things were, and I''m afraid the play would be smashed directly. "Xing Jikang, why do you have time to come to me today?" Yang Peier was sitting on the chaise longue on the other side, as if she was familiar with this man. She didn''t care about the image, kicked off the slippers, put both legs on On the couch. "The Supreme People''s Court set up an inspection team, one to come down to do investigations, and the other to see the case trial work in recent years. I happened to follow Weihai and naturally come to see you!" After listening to the boy''s words, Su Ke finally wanted to understand that the badge was already the logo of the court, and the Supreme Court in his mouth was the Supreme People''s Court? Not a small one! "I met Uncle Yang the other day, and he also said that I would have a chance to see you more!" Xing Jikang said and glanced at Su Ke again. At this time Su Ke had put down the kettle and listened to what he meant. It seems that this boy still knows Yang Pei''s father. Is this also the act of the father to sell his daughter? Su Ke felt like she had become a passerby. Through Yang Peier''s conversation with Xing Jikang, she knew that the boy had just come in, and that the boy was talking to himself at all. The little flame in Su Ke''s heart was beating. "Peer, do you have time to have dinner together at night? We two!" When Xing Jikang said this, he didn''t even look at Su Ke at all, and it was straightforward to tell Su Ke that he would not play with you. . "This is not possible!" Although Su Ke didn''t make a case, he could hear strong dissatisfaction in this voice. "Why not? We are young and ca n¡¯t have a meal together?" Xing Jikang''s tone also flared up with gunpowder, and he dared to stare. But Su Ke wasn''t scared, especially Xing Jikang''s series of reactions made him very upset, slightly tilted his head, and a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Do you think you are going to meet someone in front of their boyfriend? Is it a bit too moral for a girlfriend to eat alone? " Chapter 997： Ugh! Blame me! "What''s wrong? Can you speak so badly! What qualifications do you have to be Pei''s boyfriend?" Xing Jikang is still in his early twenties, even if he has been steadily over the age in the government unit, But the anger of young people erupted in dealing with their feelings. Yang Peier found a comfortable position to sit aside. In order to make her posture not so indecent, she took a pillow in front of her so that she could block the gap between the legs and watch the sparks rubbing out of the two men. , Finally relieved a little. After Xing Jikang came, Yang Peier was always looking for work to do, boil water, sip a cup, and deliberately hid in the kitchen, not to come out. This is the case, this man was looking for a word outside the kitchen door, and finally found a chance to give Su Ke texted for help. Usually, the case is neat and negligible, and now I am a little overwhelmed. Now that Su Ke is here to make a siege to himself, there is no need to persuade Xing Jikang himself, it is best to let this guy go. This work can only be done by Su Ke. He still has to take care of Xing Jikang''s face. His family and the Xun family always have world relations. I am embarrassed to rush out the door. "What qualifications? Just because I am a man!" Su Ke looked at the narrow smile on the corner of Yang Peier''s mouth, knowing that her current effectiveness of the shield was still satisfactory to her. Now that you have done good things, do them well It seems that the wicked can only carry blame! "You!" Xing Jikang looked at Su Ke and took a deep breath. Su Ke said that he was not a man. He was usually cautious in the organization. Occasionally, disputes were basically using some small means behind his back. Now, the fierce battle of Minghuo is not what he is good at, but his fists are upset. Looking at Su Ke''s under-flat smile, Xing Jikang vigorously adjusted his emotions. Fortunately, he graduated from school early. Although he had not been bullied since he was a child, he deliberately kept a low profile after work, but he became angry. Habit, spit out a melancholy in the chest, hummed quietly, decided not to entangle with Su Ke, after all, the main child is still watching. "Peer, Uncle Yang knows I''m coming over, and he said let me see your work! How''s it going? How many things are there in the municipal public security organs?" Su Ke looked at the boy again and played a roundabout tactic. He turned the muzzle directly, scratched his head, and couldn''t go back and forth to block the eye-catching eyes. He went on a pole to provoke. Besides, Yang Peier said that he was Her boyfriend, now looking at the theater, is really angry! Taking tea, Su Ke moisturized his throat, and prepared to listen to it first. Yang Peier, the girl, asked herself to help, but she had to show a little sincerity! "It''s okay, work is easy, Weihai City is close to Yanjing, and the law and order situation is good. Usually it is a trivial case, and I''m bored all day!" Yang Peier started talking nonsense again, obviously he didn''t want to let this Xing Jikang knew his real situation. "That''s good. Auntie is afraid that your character is too strong. If there is any big case, you must be the first to rush forward. I can''t advise you. You have to take care of yourself!" Xing Jikang seems true She had a close relationship with Yang Peier''s family. She was an uncle and an aunt for a while, and she spoke very smoothly. And the commendable thing is that this guy knows that he can only speak along Yang Pei''er. There is no preaching in his words, but he shows concern. But when Su Ke heard Yang Peier''s words, he suddenly felt that the language was not true. As for himself, the last gold shop robbery and Ning Long''s chasing drug dealers were very dangerous. To be honest, there are Death and injury are very uncertain things, who knows that she said that it was light and light. "Isn''t she so relaxed? You didn''t even see her walking in a wrong way!" Su Ke was revealing that she had a closer relationship with Yang Peier, so as to combat this sudden emerging competitor. "Huh?" After hearing Su Ke''s words, Xing Jikang''s face was full of doubts and concerns: "Peer, what is going on with you? I asked you for a long time that you wouldn''t say that your leg was hurt?" When Yang Peier heard Su Ke talking about this time, he knew that things were going to be bad. He finally asked Sun Ruigang not to report his injuries to his superiors, because he was worried about being passed on to his family''s ears. In that case, I am afraid I will repeat the mistakes. Maybe it wasn''t because they were readjusted to civilian clerical posts, they would be transferred back to Yanjing to work. As soon as I thought that I had managed to leave the home to take care of me, and found my favorite working state, was it because I suffered a little injury and failed? Glancing at Su Ke fiercely, he swiftly winked at him, but he must not say that he let the gun hit him. With this gun, even if his parents don''t say anything, it is estimated that even grandparents can''t get through this level. Xing Jikang certainly wouldn''t listen to himself. He absolutely reported it to his family, and he wished to be transferred back to Yanjing by himself! "What''s wrong?" Looking at Yang Peier''s face changing, Xing Jikang was even more anxious, and even got up from the sofa. He subconsciously ran to check if Yang Peier''s leg was really injured. Fortunately, he immediately reflected that he was a bit reckless, and speaking of it, he really did not dare to check Yang Peier''s thigh openly. Yang Peier had developed a kick problem since he was a child. After graduating from Public Security University, he kicked countless people. Now Xing Jikang has finally set his sights on Su Ke again. I can guess from Su Ke''s tone that this kid must know what is going on, thinking that this is for the safety of Yang Peier, even if it is for the time being, it should be good. Major events are not restricted, the gains and losses of a city and a pool cannot change the whole battle. Xing Jikang also knew in his heart that as long as she told Yang Peier''s injuries about her family, there would be some wonderful effects, and this was her chance. "Su Ke, you say, has Peer got a leg injury?" "No!" Su Ke has long received Yang Peier''s winking bombardment, and continued to wink at himself, even when Xing Jikang turned to look at himself, all kinds of threatening actions were done, glaring with his fist. I am afraid I have leaked a little in my words, and I have no good fruit to eat. Faced with Su Ke''s denial, Xing Jikang''s eyes widened: "Then why do you say she walked in this posture?" "This, this!" Su Ke glanced at Yang Peier, who was anxious and chaotic next to him. He didn''t think of any good excuse for a moment, hesitated slightly: "Do you really want to know?" "Must!" Xing Jikang said with a scrutiny, and he broke the casserole and asked in the end, vowing not to get an answer. "Huh!" Su Ke''s brain moved quickly. Since Yang Peier didn''t want to let him know about the injury, he couldn''t say it. Suddenly, his eyes lighted up, and soon he had a solution. "You know, girls are actually fragile, especially!" "Especially?" Xing Jikang leaned forward and stared at Su Ke tightly. "Especially after the cave, it was a bit inconvenient to walk!" Su Ke said with a sense of guilt when she said this, she raised her head with regret, and regretted it: "Oh! You blame me!" Update fast plain text Chapter 998： The grieving Xing Jikang! With a look of concern, Xing Jikang even appeared in his mind when Yang Peier was handling the case, fighting fiercely, and then unfortunately wounded. These were all made up after seeing it in the TV series, especially when Su Ke talked. His expressions were twisted and twisted, and his curiosity was high. But who knows that the peaks and turns, Su Ke did not say anything about the shootout, but what women are fragile, and what caves, this has nothing to do with leg injuries, and quickly said whether Yang Peier was injured by a knife or something. But after a reaction time of about two or three seconds, Xing Jikang''s face changed greatly. If it had not been the habit of fighting with people in daily life, I am afraid that he has already been fighting with Su Ke in the same place now: "You!" Looking at Xing Jikang''s teeth gritting, the blue tendons on his forehead became very obvious. It seemed that he was not hit lightly by this sentence. Su Ke ignored him. After all, although this man was tall, his attack power was not obvious. Fifth, even if a small universe erupts, there is no threat to itself. "Oh! Blame me!" Su Ke still guilty of guilt, then glanced at Yang Peier without a trace. The girl was still frowning with herself, giving orders, and now she was stunned and changed at all. I didn''t expect Su Ke to say such a word. Su Ke is also a contingency. As the so-called high strokes are born naturally, they are obtained by a wonderful hand. When they are connected with the duck-like shape of Yang Peier, they subconsciously think of a few women who have relationships with them. Several of the next day''s walking postures were a bit unnatural. This is also a reasonable reason, but after speaking, it obviously hurt Xing Jikang''s small heart that does not seem to be very strong. Yang Peier''s face was flushed, and she was obviously surprised by some surprises. Su Ke''s sentence was too lethal. When she calmed down, she almost got so angry that her nose was crooked. Blame him? What cave night? Isn''t this a banquet of a yellow flower girl among young women? Grunting and snoring, the tall twin peaks undulating up and down, both fists clenched tightly, can''t wait to run now to straighten Su Ke on the spot, yes, he has to let him survive or die . Now Xing Jikang''s mind has become blank and very confused. He was hit by the news. He leaned on the back of the sofa, his face was cloudy, and he even had the idea of ??fleeing. However, as the maker of the incident, Su Ke snickered in his heart. This was the price of Yang Peier''s cold dragging himself out as a shield. He always has to pay a fee to carry his own bag, and just now this girl is sitting on Mount Tai, just waiting to see her confronting Xing Jikang, her intention is also bad. Xing Jikang took a deep breath, and then took another breath. When his stomach was filled with air, he spit it out for a long time. Although his face was still very hot, he seemed to have started to try to control his emotions. . "Huh!" Xing Jikang reached out and raised the tea cup in front of him, but his arm was still shaking slightly, but imagine that his mood must be magnificent now. When he put down the tea cup, he turned to look at Yang Peier, and there was a kind of persistent struggle in his eyes, still full of affection. The small flame in Yang Peier''s heart jumped up abruptly. Su Ke was really too wicked. The thunder and thunder broke the grievances of his sins, but when he saw Xing Jikang''s gaze, the girl immediately put away her face. His anger bowed his head shyly. Facts speak louder than words. Xing Jikang saw Yang Peier''s performance. He really believed in Su Ke''s words. Who knew that he had been pursuing for four or five years and had been struggling since he was in college. But Yang Peier assigned work for less than a year, how did things turn out like this, did she stay in Yanjing in the first place to be a trick? However, the arrangements for entering the Supreme Court were made at home, and I didn''t have the ability to confront the family like Yang Peier. The arrangements in Xing Jikang''s home were organized step by step. After the Supreme Law exercise, it was slowly decentralized. It is estimated that the seat of director and director of the Provincial High Court can be assumed. Then I became the president of the court in the county, slowly rising from the grassroots level, and finally returned to the Supreme Law again. At that time, I was not a small cadre. From top to bottom, and then from bottom to top, I did n¡¯t need ten. Years, you can become ministerial cadres, but this is the level that ordinary people have to struggle for 20 or even 30 years. And if he and Yang Peier really become a couple, I am afraid that they can save a lot of time in the middle of the political and legal system of the Yang family, they will always have a successful day. This idea has been told to his old father and has been recognized. Although his family is considered as a behemoth in the court system, it is higher than the Yang family who had a member of the Politburo Standing Committee. Even if Yang Peier ran to the Municipal Public Security Bureau, she often called her and texted her, for fear of feeling rusty, and Yang Peier would normally communicate with her except that she would n¡¯t send back text messages when something happened. How did she become this now? What does it look like? Xing Jikang felt that there was a circle of people in his mind who were continually meeting and discussing. One after another thoughts came out, to stay or go. Would you like to beat the man in front of you, it seems that this kid is definitely not his opponent, but If he hits him, then Yang Pei''er will really be impossible! Xing Jikang struggled and squeezed out a smile: "Peier, the inspection team will go to the following counties for inspection tomorrow, I have to go back and prepare, I must go first!" Xing Jikang was good. At least he even greeted Su Ke when he left. It seems that the life-and-death enemies of wife-hate hatred have not risen, but the back is very sad. Xiao Suo''s people can hear that every step he takes, his heart is broken. the sound of. Su Ke was standing at the door, still talking carefully on the road. He didn''t hear any meaning of gloating. He had been talking nonsense, and he knew it was a joke, but he just couldn''t laugh next second. The thin meat around his waist seemed to be twisted into twists. Su Ke only took air-conditioning, and his teeth grinned for mercy: "Do n¡¯t screw it, do n¡¯t screw it, it will kill you!" "Death? Su Ke, I tell you, today is not the end of this matter, you don''t want to walk out of this door alive!" Yang Peier first slammed the door to death and directly sealed Su Ke''s retreat. Su Ke really didn''t do it: "I said, I''m sorry you were invited, we can''t treat guests like that!" When Su Ke talked, while Yang Pei''er''s strength was slightly weakened, he suddenly wiped the oil on the soles of his feet. The door was not to go out. It was a thankfulness to be able to get rid of Yang Pei''s fingers, but Yang Pei''er was also a policeman and a policeman. At the Public Security University, his skill was considered the highest ranking. Seeing Su Ke going to run, he suddenly made a stride. Update fast plain text Chapter 999： Sensitive parts! Su Ke tossed around and slipped and did not keep his hands. Yang Peier was really helpless at this level. Seeing Su Ke was about to let go, he was anxious, and a quick step at his feet accelerated his speed. It ¡¯s just that Su Ke did n¡¯t say that he did n¡¯t use the eaves to walk the wall. He could be called a gust of wind based on his physical fitness, and his feet moved. People have rushed out two steps. Yang Peier''s hand holding Su Ke''s loin was loosened. After that, just go and drag his arm. Got it! This is a big deal! Su Ke heard Yang Peier behind, and turned around. Yang Peier was taken by him, and he rushed over. If he took a step forward, it is estimated that the appearance of this girl will be terrible. It is estimated that it is not as strong as being beyond recognition. In the spirit of humanitarianism, Su Ke gave full play to the heroic character of a man. He immediately took the initiative and returned to the rescue. With both hands outstretched, Yang Peier was to be supported. Who knows that Yang Peier''s mouth is slightly tilted, and the so-called soldiers are not tired of cheating. He just used a small trick and finally restored the situation. He knew that he still had injuries on his leg. If he wanted to chase Su Ke, he could only hit his feet with stones. The water of Ewha Spring Dance couldn''t splash in, and the big sandbag fist hit Su Ke''s body like rain. What a mess! Su Ke said secretly, she wanted to help the girl ¡¯s arm, but now she can only hold her shoulder. Now it ¡¯s too late to let go. Yang Peier ¡¯s body leaned forward at least 20 degrees. If she let go, then You really have to fall to the ground. There was nothing to do but to change the way of thinking. Two hands slid down Yang Pei''er''s shoulder, and immediately hugged her arms tightly, and then Wen Xiang nephrite poured into her arms. I can feel this girl''s exquisite body struggling hard in her arms, the tall twin peaks just hit her chest, and swayed back and forth, as if standing in the water, and gently massaging herself It seems that this feeling is incredible. The situation turned sharply. Yang Peier was restrained with his hands, but he couldn''t calm down the anger in his heart. He was a good girl with a yellow flower, but turned into a young woman in Su Ke''s mouth. It looks like a tiger, making both legs unfit. This anger had to be vented. In anxiety, Yang Peier, who had sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, mobilized all his subjective activites. Since he could not shake away from Su Ke''s shackles. "I fight with you!" Yang Peier opened his **** mouth suddenly, biting towards Su Ke''s neck. If Yang Peier is a vampire, then Su Ke will inevitably become her first embrace. Fortunately, this girl brushes her teeth twice a day and night, and usually eats gum to clean her mouth. It is clean and hygienic. Suddenly took a breath. This girl may still have a little strength, but forgiveness is so, Su Ke also hurts his heart, grinds his teeth, and tries to stretch his neck far away, but Yang Peier obviously does not give Su Ke a chance. "Oh!" Su Ke tried to tilt her head and glanced at the scene of the crime scene, but Yang Peier was lying on her shoulders. Her own angle could see nothing but her side face. Anxious to attack, Su Kewan could not sit still and waited for a moment, and then he stared at each other, and treated his body with his own way. He ran across Yang Peier''s neck and passed. Who knows that when he hit it immediately, his brain was a little confused, and she found that the girl''s pink earlobe was just in front of her, like the queen mother exuding infinite temptation, and it was posted immediately. Yang Pei''er, who had been so provocative, had already vented most of his anger. He was ready to finish the job with a thin punishment on Su Ke, and the teeth had begun to weaken. At this moment, it seemed like his head was buzzing. Becomes blank. The sensitive parts of a woman''s body are mainly: the clavicle. Most female clavicle depressions feel very sharp. As long as they are touched lightly, they will feel like an electric shock. The neck, shoulders, cheeks and chin, these four parts of the joint stimulation can make women feel comfortable. However, a large number of studies have shown that during xxoo, human ear lobes will awaken with the increase of qy, and they will become congested and swollen, which makes them extremely sensitive to any touch. Caressing, sucking, and kissing the earlobe are all intense stimuli, as are most women. According to an analysis by Kensi and colleagues at the Indiana Institute of Research, some women can achieve that ** even when the earlobe is continuously stimulated. Of course, this is not the attack target that Su Ke chose deliberately, but after accidentally hitting it by accident, he found Yang Peier''s hood door and broke it in one hit. Su Ke''s mouth contained soft earlobes like jelly, and the tip of his tongue swept slowly, and sometimes his teeth were bitten slightly. He didn''t even realize that the pain on his neck had slowly disappeared, but some had entered a kind of void. The state of selflessness is proceeding by itself. Yang Peier''s head was a little confused. Su Ke''s earlobe was put in her mouth by mouth, and her body trembled for a moment. Just like this, it seemed that she had let out all her strength. Leaning softly in Su Ke''s arms, suddenly felt Su Ke''s tongue was not honest, like an ant crawling up and down in his ears, and then his body shuddered, and the heartbeat speed was frantic. Movement, breathing began to become involuntarily heavy. It really looks like there is a current flowing, slowly spreading from his earlobe to the whole body, with no strength on his body, his arms hung by Su Ke hang down weakly, his little hand is still trying to grasp Live in Suker clothes. In particular, the current suddenly gathered under his lower abdomen, and the hot stimulus hovered in it, even feeling that he felt like a pee. Breathing became more and more difficult, and she couldn''t help but opened her mouth. She wanted to get more oxygen. It was a natural response. The girl twisted her neck slightly. Su Ke hadn''t used much energy for a long time, as if in cooperation with Yang Peier''s head movement, the two cheeks rubbed each other, and the ruddy lop ears blurted out, as if with automatic navigation, they found Yang Peier directly. Cherry sip. A lot of things were too late to think, so it happened naturally. Su Ke hadn''t thought about kissing Yang Peier before, but in this case, everything became natural, and Yang Peier''s girl seemed to be a natural reaction in the dim, so the two people kissed one place. Chapter 1000： Open the protective net! I don''t know when it started. The bodies of the two people were already tightly together. Su Ke, who had hugged Yang Peier''s arms earlier, had relaxed and hugged her back. A gentle kiss, you touched my heart. Yang Peier''s mind was blank, but this does not mean that she does not have a little will, but many things are qualitative changes caused by quantitative changes. For such a long time, although I have not been in frequent contact with Su Ke, when two people are together, there will always be some elaborate scenes. The first time she drove herself to chase the perpetrator, Su Ke''s speeding caused her to be dumbfounded, and it was almost impossible to imagine. In the second robbery in the gold shop, she almost lost her life, of course, if it was not Su Ke suddenly Boom, cooperate with yourself, this kind of possible Xing really should not be too big. In the just-completed operation of arresting drug dealers, Su Ke even gave up his gun and blocked all the small things. For the time being, the three things mentioned above have made Su Ke naturally leave a deep impression in her heart. impression. It ¡¯s just that nothing is too much. What makes Yang Peier overwhelmed is that on the way to Ninglong County, the song Su Ke sang, Yuquan ¡¯s "The Most Beautiful", at that time, I did n¡¯t know what was going on. One of the reactions that came to my mind was that Su Ke had to confess to himself. As soon as this idea appeared, all emotions were instantly aroused, like a thin thread, pierced with beautiful shells. Even last night, Su Pei''s shadow appeared in Yang Peier''s dream. It was still a confrontation with drug dealers that night, and he was held by a drug dealer with a gun. It seems that he will soon become a martyr. At that time, I could think of a lot of thoughts in my heart. I felt sorry for my parents and relatives. They had always been opposed to going to the grassroots level and even engaged in the high-risk criminal police profession. However, they kept insisting. I am afraid that they will cause great harm to them after they die, but this did not make Yang Peier feel a little regret. This is her own choice. In the execution of the task, this situation will always occur. Some people will be injured and some will die. This is not different because he has a grandfather who was a member of the Politburo ¡¯s Political and Legal Committee. The only sad thing is that I didn''t leave them a word, and silently prayed for the happiness and well-being of the distant family. Even if they couldn''t hear it, they would pray sincerely. When he asked Sun Ruigang to shoot and kill a drug dealer, at that moment he was ready to face death, but then Su Ke stepped forward and demanded that he be replaced as a hostage. Until then, she felt how brave Su Ke was, and even had a feeling that he loved himself, otherwise he set up his precious life and made such a decision that ordinary people cannot choose. At that time, Yang Peier had accepted the heart of fate, and was finally full of strength. That was the moment when she decided that no matter whether she was alive or dead, she could no longer stay in the hands of drug dealers, becoming a bargaining chip that he restricted his actions and wanted to escape. . Yang Pei''er is not stupid. She knows that she is likely to die under the drug dealer''s gun. Even if she is wearing a bulletproof vest, such a close-range firefight is really between life and death. However, following Su Ke''s performance, he once again raised his heart. He even flew over and blocked the muzzle. If such a hero man does not marry, will he regret his life? With Su Ke''s Zhuyu in front, Xing Jikang''s appearance seemed to make her even more unhappy. Before, she still looked at the relationship between the two worlds, and wanted to let him choose to leave by hinting, but this time Yang Peier did not Willing to continue like this, so called Su Ke. Who knew that the boy Su Ke was so shocking that he had said he had a relationship with him, and suddenly he was so angry that he would retaliate and fight revenge, that is inevitable. However, when the situation has reached such a point, after the two people have embraced and kissed each other, Yang Peier''s surviving will has turned into a glimmer of ecstasy. Perhaps by accidentally hitting the two, they can make the relationship clear. Save a lot of trouble. With this idea, Yang Peier immediately relaxed all precautions and devoted himself to the two men''s kiss. There is no solution to the question of whether there is a chicken or an egg in the world, and it is impossible to tell whether Su Ke kissed Yang Peier or Yang Peier kissed Su Ke, but the two are now hugging and holding each other tightly. Even Su Ke''s right hand has begun to slowly shift positions. The fabric of the home service is about a comfortable fit. Su Ke''s hand slowly moved down from Yang Peier''s back, following the s-shaped curve, and fell on her upright ass. Blocking the clear feel, long-term exercise made her muscles firm and full of elasticity, and the tactile sensations from the hands constantly stimulated Sucker''s adrenal hormones. The soft kiss became fierce, and Su Ke''s hands gradually became agitated. He went straight into the hem of Yang Peier''s home clothes, with a curved back line, rounded and very smooth without leaving hands. The delicate and firm skin let Su Ke seems to be stroking a warm, warm jade. Su Ke''s body has become hot for a long time, and the sequelae brought by the upgrading of the flower-picking system seems to have weakened a lot during this time. Here it seems that there are reasons for the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" to gradually grow, but the sky Thunder fire is the unparalleled impact of nature. The hot flame of Su Ke in the body was very excited, and his right hand was no longer satisfied with just moving in the rear, sliding it gently, wiping the thin waist and staying on Yang Peier''s flat belly. The flat belly was undulating under Yang Peier''s fierce breathing, like a violent ocean wave. Su Ke''s hand was facing a difficult choice. Where was the offensive line? Uphill or down? There are snow peaks at the top, and valleys at the bottom. However, Yang Peier quickly let Su Ke omit the steps to consider, her little hand gently fell on Su Ke''s wrist, and slowly pulled up, even a slight chant came from the nasal cavity. The beauty was invited, and she dare not follow, Su Ke''s hand moved upwards, passing the flat belly, the fingertips seemed to feel the outline of the ribs, and once again, she touched a tight and tight protective net. The close-fitting underwear is wrapped on the twin peaks, and the two high mountains are even more magnificent. However, because of the underwear, if you want to enter Baoshan, you need to pull the mountain door. The spell of opening the door is not working here. Self-reliance is king . Su Ke''s fingers slid backwards along the belt of the underwear, and he quickly touched the back lock. The technique of one-handed unlocking Su Ke already mastered the essence, and as long as the **** cooperate, it can be disintegrated. [Author off topic]: One thousand chapters. What an exciting number. This is the first thousand chapters of Xiao Lonely. Thank you friends who have come along all the way. Because of you, the road is not alone! Chapter 1001： Digging the feet in person! Like ** ''s lonely man and widow, they hug each other tightly. If Tianlei can''t help but spit fire, even Su Ke''s hand has detected the back buckle of Yang Peier''s corset, as long as **** squeeze each other, it can be opened Mysterious veil shrouded above the snow-capped mountains. [. ! Yang Peier seems to be unaware of these, and she seems to have a touch of expectation. The relationship is wonderful. Sometimes, she just lacks a breaking point. When the gate is opened, it will surge. "Ding Dong!" At this time, an untimely door bell rang, and Su Ke''s hand suddenly stagnated and paused a little, but that was just a pause, and he would continue to move soon, but Yang Peier was startled and pushed subconsciously. Sukh. Grunting and wheezing, her face was closed with red glow, delicate and dazzling, chunqing surged in her eyes, and she stepped back quickly. She did not dare to see Su Ke, and hurriedly dragged her shirt down. The air seems to be full of sweet and ambiguous taste. Su Ke''s agitation has not completely subsided, but he has recovered a bit of consciousness, which is also a bit embarrassing. After all, the two were just good friends. Who knows, it almost broke the line. The doorbell was tireless. "I''m going to open the door!" Yang Peier said with a bowed head, leaving Su Ke to continue embarrassing, and then walked unnaturally towards the door. Yang Peier stayed in Weihai for a year, but she didn''t have any real girlfriends. Most of the people who can come now are probably colleagues in the bureau, and may even come to comfort herself. "Xing Jikang?" The door was opened, but Xing Jikang, who had just left, stood outside, with some court uniforms standing cramped. Xing Jikang walked very slowly just after going downstairs, and even this low mood made him absent-minded almost stepping down a few stairs, repeatedly hesitating, sitting outside for a long time, never thinking of his pursuit for so long And finally got such a result. This is indeed a huge blow to him. But when I think about the peaceful clouds I once dreamed of, as long as I have a relationship with Yang Peier, then many of the help is subtle. The relationship of the Yang family in the political and legal system can not be underestimated. Without saying a word, many people are anxious to provide convenience for themselves. What''s more, Yang Peier was already a girlfriend in her own eyes, she was beautiful, she was in good shape, except for her irritability, she was close to perfection. But today''s basin of cold water cast Xing Jikang''s pouring down into pieces, his heart died, and crying with headaches would not help, forcing the pain in his heart and forcing himself to calm down. Is the future better than a film? If the film is broken, it will be broken, as long as the person is his own! Xing Jikang kept telling himself that true love does not disappear with a film and collapse. As long as he is indomitable, he can one day achieve positive results. And just now, Su Ke, from the perspective of dress and dress, should not be his opponent at all, maybe this is just a mistake made by Yang Peier, he really weighed it, only he can match her. This is the motivation for Xing Jikang to make a comeback, to make his efforts calm and less depressed. He knows that women don''t want men to be easily defeated by frustration, and looks at Yang Peier with a smile. But when she saw the look on her face, there was still a kind of unwilling anger in her heart. Yang Peier had a peach blossom, flushed cheeks, and even the breathing sound was a bit unnatural. Xing Jikang could even imagine the two of them. What a good thing. Make anger, calm! Repeatedly in my heart, so that I don''t want to make a shame again. "Peer, I like you!" This is the first time that Xing Jikang confessed blatantly, but he had mixed feelings in his heart, such as anger, loss, nervousness and so on. "Ah?" Yang Peier obviously did not expect that Xing Jikang would say such words to himself, and after knowing that he had been with Su Ke, although there was no real thing, this man dare to face the difficulties. , Suddenly made Yang Peier a bit confused. Xing Jikang and Yang Peier were classmates in high school, but they chose their own schools after going to college. Yang Peier went to the Public Security University, and Xing Jikang went to the law department of Yanjing University. Through some normal and special operation, it is still possible. In the four years of college, Xing Jikang has been working hard and trying to embrace the beauty, but Yang Peier didn''t catch cold. Sending flowers, snacks, gifts, and holidays will be expressed, but love is not you If you want to buy it, you can buy it. Fortunately, Xing Jikang has never really confessed, so Yang Peier has been pretending to be deaf and mute, and coldly handling this matter, hoping that he can wake up on his own, and he is also unwilling to hurt him. Who knows that he even broke the ground today and said Is that so stimulated? Yang Peier was standing in the door and Xing Jikang was standing outside the door. Yang Peier was a little surprised. She kept trying to organize the language, but she didn''t know how to deal with it. At this time, she suddenly felt a solid chest behind her back, panic. My mood finally came to a close. She knew it was Sucker, and the guy was hugging herself from behind, with one hand around his waist and the other hand around his shoulder. "Old Xing!" Su Ke''s voice came from behind, scratching Yang Peier''s auricle, feeling a little itchy. Xing Jikang took a deep breath, and both hands clenched his fists subconsciously, and looked at Su Ke coldly. Indeed, he was confessing to the goddess, but now the goddess was held in his arms by another man. Such a scene had to It is irritating. In particular, Su Ke also smiled and looked at himself, giving Xing Jikang a feeling of being insulted. "Lao Xing, I said that you were too mean? You dug a foot in front of me? Did you take me as air?" Su Ke''s voice didn''t see much scorn, but just felt a little strange. "Before you get married, I have the right to pursue my own love!" Xing Jikang felt like a loyal love guard, daring to break through all obstacles but looking for happiness, staring coldly at Su Ke, after saying this, he put Eyes fell on Yang Peier''s face. "Peer, can you give me a chance! I am willing to give everything and give you happiness!" Xing Jikang''s eyes became hot, full of affection, and even with deep expectations. "Old Xing, don''t you have anything else! We won''t give you away!" Su Ke''s polite voice just dropped, Xing Jikang saw him take Yang Peier back a step, and was closed behind the door. Rigorous. -, Chapter 1002： Hold my thigh tight! "Hey!" Yang Pei''er felt that it was a bit rude to keep people out of the door. After all, they are friends for so many years. Even if they are not lovers, they should not make the relationship so bad. Just to open the door again, who knows Su Keyi Pulled himself away. [, "What are you doing?" Yang Pei''er turned to look at Su Ke and asked angrily. "Don''t open the door. If you open the door now, you are giving him a chance. How do you answer him? You are a boyfriend now, so you can''t be so confused!" Su Ke pressed Yang Peier directly on the sofa. ,Classes begin. "Then you have to let me tell him clearly! Why did you close the door directly!" Yang Peier was also at a loss, and Xing Jikang''s question suddenly made her wonder how to answer it. Perhaps Su Ke''s move was just Is the best result. "Just let him calm down a bit! You shouldn''t say anything at this time!" Su Ke now speaks very smoothly, because Xing Jikang''s reappearance seems to be embarrassing to kiss the two before Directly disperse. Yang Peier turned her head and looked at the door. She was really worried that Xing Jikang would ring the doorbell again, so that she still had to face the problem. It would not be effective to directly reject it. People just said that they should work hard before they get married. This is really difficult. Xing Jikang''s eyes were about to shoot the real fire of Samadhi. He stood still with his teeth gritted, and the closed door in front of him was quickly gone. There was no movement, one minute, two minutes, and five minutes later. Man opens the door to himself. "Huh! Su Ke!" Xing Jikang squeezed a few words from his teeth and turned away. Today''s shame will be doubled in the future. Yang Peier kept watching the movement at the door and heard the footsteps of Xing Jikang turning away, finally relieved and stared at Su Ke. Without external disturbances, the quiet atmosphere in the room began to make a comeback. Yang Peier looked at Su Ke as if he was indifferent, as if the man who had just kissed himself and even put his hands in his clothes was not him. In fact, Su Ke is not so calm on the surface, and even has a disturbing rhythm. Head down, do not look at Yang Peier, her taste still seems to be in her mouth, can not understand why she started to become like this again, it is not long ago decided not to touch the flowers to cause trouble! Although the flower-picking system has brought great help to itself, the trouble it brings is also proportional. One girl after another tangles with herself. This is not a blessing, it is a disaster! "Hey!" Yang Peier suddenly said. Although she didn''t call her name, Su Ke knew she was calling herself, and raised her head reluctantly. "Do you have a girlfriend?" Yang Peier asked again. When Su Ke looked at Yang Peier''s face, he felt a bad feeling in his heart, and suddenly patted his head: "Oh, yes, I still have something to do, I have to go first!" As he said, he was moving towards the door. "Stop it for me!" Yang Peier, who was awkward, absolutely wouldn''t allow Su Ke to slip away under his eyelids, and stretched out his hand to hold him: "What? Kiss and kiss, touch and feel, so you want to leave?" Perhaps only when Yang Peier said this sentence, he could be so straightforward and standing in front of Su Ke, hands folded on his hips, as if the second son of a human flesh bun. "Uh, I was a bit too entertained just now, this is all to help you! Otherwise, how can I let that guy back out of trouble!" Su Ke scratched his head and hurriedly excused himself. "That won''t work, what do you say!" Yang Pei''er was unmoved, thinking that he had been with Su Ke before, and his hand, although he had a pampering relationship, he had to give himself an account. Only OK. "Otherwise --- or I don''t move, you can kiss me and touch me! Feel free!" Su Ke said as he closed his eyes quickly, made a renjun pick, generously went to justice Look. "You roll me aside!" Yang Peier raised her hand and punched Su Ke''s shoulder: "Now let me know, you have entered my assessment period, you must ensure that you are innocent. If you have a girlfriend, now Hurry up and break up with me! " "Eh!" Su Ke heard what she said and suddenly didn''t know how to answer. Girlfriend, she had it, and she looked like more than one. Besides, she didn''t include Yang Peier in the plan, she always regarded it as a friend. What happened today is purely accidental. "I''ll go downstairs and call Xing Jikang up!" Su Ke is really rude now, ready to flick a shot, and hurry up, but Yang Peier was an Interpol, but he still couldn''t see Su Ke trying to run. Mindful, he went straight, and pressed him to the sofa again. To be honest, Su Ke has not yet known whether Yang Pei''er is true or false, maybe the joking component is bigger! "Sister, we have no grievances in the past and we have no resentment in the past. Please leave me alive!" Su Ke didn''t want to make the relationship between the two people difficult to handle. Now that he has shouldered a lot of responsibilities, it''s really provoke Yang Peier. I want to cry without tears. In fact, this is still because of the flower-picking system. I really don''t know if I want to continue with this situation. Will I really become a flower-picking thief in the end? "Let you go alive? The beauty you want, you think I can let you go and Xing Jikang can let you go? His family is also a big family in Yanjing. His grandfather was the party secretary of the Supreme Court and a member of the Central Political and Legal Committee. Don''t look at him not saying anything, I''m afraid he''s thinking about how to get revenge on you! " Yang Peier stood in front of Su Ke and stood high, with a good-looking expression, but she did not think that Xing Jikang would have any bad behavior. At least in her cognition, this person seemed to be more honest, but It''s enough to frighten Sukh. "Ah? My God, what can I do? Then I have to go to him to apologize and tell him that he was just joking!" Su Ke listened to Xing Jikang''s background, his face suddenly turned pale, and pretended to be a pair. Uneasy look. However, in the final analysis, I also met a lot of senior officials in Yanjing. Even the confidential secretary of the chairman''s office had some friendship. A retired party secretary of the Supreme Law did not really have much deterrence, and He didn''t really have any insulting words just now, it was just a few lies to deceive people, and it was not so serious. If you really get caught by the provinces because of this incident, you can only say that the world is not fair, but in front of Yang Peier, watching her smile of gloat, it is natural to cooperate. "Huh, it''s too late to go now, do you think he will believe you?" Yang Pei''er didn''t find it hard to see Su Ke posing, but it was nothing, with a joke, and then intimidated: "Now you only have one The way out is to clasp my thighs and let me cover you! " Got it! A good policeman, this is going to develop in the direction of the black gangster! -, Chapter 1003： Spit me all over! Su Ke didn''t know if Yang Peier really had any thoughts about himself, he didn''t know whether there was a lot of jokes in it, or whether he was really convinced by his charm. He also felt that his face was hot. Even so many girls were provoked. However, the pretense is true and false, and the situation is unclear. Su Ke does not want to really figure it out. Sometimes when you get the real answer, it is even more difficult to handle. Anyway, you roll out and climb out of Yang Peier. Home, escape. I originally wanted to meet with Bai Xue, after all, the location selection of the foundation was a big deal. At first, I wanted to put the foundation in Yanjing, but Maina said that if the foundation was placed in Weihai, , But better operation, but also contributed to their hometown. A large foundation is located in Weihai, and it is also a charitable fund, which can indeed help the city to better build its brand image. As for Yanjing, it can also set up a branch. These are future arrangements, and are now temporarily suspended in the plan. . Su Ke was willing to accept the opinions of others, and it was in line with his thoughts to shake the shopkeeper. These matters were entrusted to Ma Ina, which saved a lot of effort, and even he was careful about the reasons for doing so. First of all, in the establishment of the foundation, such as formalities for approval, you can directly say hello to the municipal party committee secretary Wan Guosong. It is very convenient. For an official, this is also an achievement, and it is for his own help to Han Meimei. My father asked for feedback on the project. On the other hand, it is because Ma Ina''s home is here. Although her family now has a dad and her relatives are a little more affectionate after she has the money, but the native Weihai people, Letting her go to work in Yanjing alone, she still feels a bit burdensome. Another thing I did not tell Liu Feihong is that in Su Ke''s idea, I hope that Liu Feihong can also participate in the charity fund. After all, the current environment has long squeezed the survival range of the Hessian Society into a horror. To the point. Although the Hei Shihui in the open flames has a lot of money, the hard fights several times a year make life difficult. With the charity fund, at least, Liu Feihong can create a good social image. To the extent that there is still some effect. Whitewashing has always been a necessary step for these true black astringent associations. From Liu Feihong''s participation in the founding of the industry, she can also feel that she has this idea. As for Zhang Fatty, it depends on whether he is conscious. The foundation always needs support to spend money. If he is unwilling to say hello, he has already fulfilled his friend''s responsibility. Of course, these are the last words. For now, let ¡¯s not mention it. At present, Su Ke needs to face a problem. He did n¡¯t go to choose a site. The cuckoo sitting opposite him was the only one without her. Just people. And this is Cuckoo calling again and again to deceive, threatening Su Ke must meet, before it finally turned into the situation it is now. There is soft music in the cafe. It seems that business is pretty good on Sunday afternoon. Couples don''t know what to say, sweetness is the main tone of the cafe. But this is not suitable for Su Ke and Cuckoo. The atmosphere is not close to sweetness, and it can even be said to be awkward and cold. It may be because of the appearance of the cuckoo, that Du Wan has quietly stayed away from her. I do n¡¯t know how many reasons there is, but when Su Ke thought of the girl who had nothing to do with her, she left silently, and she was always a little bit sad. Comfortable. "What do you have to say! I have something to deal with in a moment!" Su Ke very petty bourgeoisie to get a cup of Blue Mountain, and the cuckoo girl unexpectedly did not choose the hot cappuccino, and It was the name that almost made Su Ke jaw drop underground. Like dung coffee, it sounds like this name is mighty and domineering. When ordering, Cuckoo saw Su Ke stunned and eager, and explained it to him with a smile, but it ¡¯s okay to say Su Ke. There was even a dark urge. "Don''t look at me with this kind of look. The elephant feces coffee ordered here won''t be authentic. Indeed, the real elephant feces coffee is made by selecting coffee beans digested and excreted by the elephant, but this thing is very rare. In addition to being allocated to the Thai royal family, the share that can appear on the market every year is one hundred pounds. Wei Hai can''t even drink it if we have money! " Su Ke really has a kind of intestinal squirming feeling. Someone actually picks coffee beans from the elephant''s feces and grinds coffee to drink. As long as he thinks of such a scene, Su Ke feels that his stomach is convulsing constantly. "The elephant dung coffee here is just a noun, that is, the bitter taste of the coffee is gone, and it looks like a **** and is not fun!" Cuckoo slowly stirred with a coffee spoon, and it was pretty good in the morning. Yes, now I have changed back to the field, and the red and blue jackets make the cuckoo look very powerful. Indeed, drinking coffee like dung is not acceptable to ordinary people. Only those rich people who have begun to challenge their nerves will be happy with it, but Cuckoo ¡¯s hobbies have always been focused on extreme sports in the wild. Most of her time. It''s hard to imagine a woman who didn''t make a fuss when she met wild wolf pythons in the wild. She was as scared as a bow-throated bird in the Gion Garden at the time of the family. Maybe it is more dangerous for humans to initiate madness than wild animals. Suddenly Su Ke remembered a video that he had watched, "Survival in the Wild" by a foreign man named Belgrirs, and his crazy behavior had made him worship the worshipper, even praised as Man standing at the top of the food chain. Eat locusts, spiders, scorpions, caterpillars, sheep''s eyes, and even maggots in corpses. They eat a lot of food, especially when he is eating on the side, and he also enjoys telling you, oh, this is it It looks like chicken. Thinking of this guy, Su Ke thinks that it is not a big deal to drink coffee like dung coffee. At least how many processes have this coffee been processed out of. This is what Pei eats is all natural! I was afraid of thinking about everything. When Su Ke''s video of "Survival in the Wild" appeared in his mind, the whole face became a bit distorted, and his stomach was almost surging and surging. "Don''t say it, please be careful, I spit on your face!" For the cuckoo who provoked this topic, Su Ke couldn''t wait to slap and flew it out. He subconsciously moved to the table under his right hand, trying to smooth the belly of the river. With a fierce look, he threatened the cuckoo to change the subject. "Oh!" Du Juan smiled slightly, took a sip of coffee, and responded leisurely: "Did you not vomit the last time!" "When did I vomit!" Su Ke stared, but couldn''t let her frame herself at will. "Last time, but it wasn''t the top, the one below you spit me out!" Du Juan said, his eyes subconsciously glanced at Su Xiaodi''s position. Although there was a tabletop, Su Ke thought her eyes were like Turned into a normal, quickly clamped his legs. Chapter 1004： You help me verify it! Su Ke is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that the cuckoo''s mouth is vomiting. The protagonist is not himself, but his brother. His face turned red instantly, and he was afraid to look up. Spit it out, and I was relieved. Many things require a cover cloth, and this is no exception. Although there is not much difference between vomiting and not vomiting, wood has become a boat, but you can comfort yourself. Taking a deep breath, Su Ke adjusted his emotions and covered his embarrassment by drinking coffee. When Su Ke raised his head, Cuckoo still looked at himself with a smile. "Say, what''s going on today!" Su Ke already knew that some things could not be avoided, but holding the ostrich mentality and actively escaping, but now they have caught up with the door, unavoidable, retreat It is irrevocable. If we don''t face it, we may leave a psychological shadow in the future. "It''s okay! I just miss you!" Cuckoo supported his chin in one hand and stirred the coffee spoon rhythmically in one hand. The spoon rubbed against the wall of the coffee cup, and his rustling voice heard in Su Ke''s ear, like a war drum when the army was pulled out. . Miss, miss, it is a familiar word among couples, but it is obviously not suitable for Su Ke and Rhododendron. To be honest, Su Ke has no evil feelings about this Rhododendron, but there is absolutely no favor Before that, she didn''t even know her. She was touched on the sofa at night. Although she was a little indulgent and confused by the confusion, but who made you a woman climb up in the middle of the night can be regarded as the fault! Although Su Ke felt a little guilty, when thinking of the two of them at that time, there was no red lotus blossoming. I wonder if it was a bit lost, but the degree of relaxation was more than half. However, the task reminder in the space of the flower picking system has been hanging on. The task that completes one-half of the degree will end. Suker himself does not know how to do it, and the first time is not red, is it the second time? There? Er, why do you think for a second time? Seeing Su Ke''s sudden speechlessness, Du Juan''s heart was a little dim, but her Xingzi has always been stubborn and tough, otherwise she would not enjoy the good life, but she would like to go to the wild to suffer. And because of her lonely behavior, she did not have any really good friends. Su Ke stepped forward and saved herself in Gion. This imprint is so deep that she is so deep that she cannot sleep at night. . Dedication is voluntary, but for Su Ke''s indifference, it is indeed an insurmountable gully. In order to calm herself down, this woman went to Gobi alone. Although she also met with donkey friends, she has always been deliberate. Reject people thousands of miles away. Covered with a large piece of conglomerate desert, the mountains are weathered into strange shapes, the fine sand on the ground spreads out like waves, and the magnificent wonders of nature make people open. Looking at the deserted Gobi, they seem to be standing like large mushrooms, and sometimes I can see wild camels walking under the scorching sun, and the hot heat during the day, while taking away sweat, it is like a kind of soul. baptism. For seven days, the cuckoo decided to pursue Su Ke, and she came to find the cuckoo deadly, and even asked her to call Suke''s phone, all of which were under pressure. Robbing her boyfriend with her sister, even for a woman with a tough personality to the pit stone, is still a huge problem. For this matter, the two sisters had a deep discussion. Fortunately, Du Wan and Su Ke did not really have Establishing a relationship, even because of the passion he had with Suker overnight, has made Du Wan a lot of steps. But Du Juan also bluntly told her sister that she likes Su Ke, but this love has never been answered, which is sad, but she also supports Du Wan and Su Ke''s love song. In Cuckoo''s heart, it seems that the emotional exchange between the two is much larger than a marriage certificate. She even told Du Wan that she would not marry Su Ke. She also needs to go out in the wild to challenge the limits, although every time she goes out It''s not a lifetime of nine deaths, but this danger, as soon as it occurs once, is almost an end. Do not seek forever, as long as you have it, I am afraid this is the cuckoo''s mind, as long as Su Ke can give himself a little response, then the cuckoo believes that he dare to climb Everest directly. But the boy sitting opposite now seemed to look at him very coldly, even with disgust in his eyes. There is no way. Many things only depend on oneself. Feelings are no exception. Cuckoo wants to go to Antarctica to see icebergs. She knows that these icebergs are slowly shrinking in size as the climate warms. . Now it seems that if Su Ke is an iceberg, he must also melt him. The loneliness of his character makes the cuckoo not have much effort, but the straight-forward conversation is a sharp weapon. "We''ve gone to bed!" Du Juan looked down at the coffee in the cup and whispered, obviously, she didn''t want to be heard by anyone other than Su Ke. "Eh!" Su Ke was dumb, mentioning the matter of not accepting his trousers. He still couldn''t do it. He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, looking helpless. The atmosphere is a bit dull, even if the gentle music is flowing slowly in the ear, it also makes Su Ke feel very embarrassed. This situation always needs to cover up something, subconsciously picked up the coffee, just tasted the bitterness of the coffee beans. With a hint of sweet sugar, the cuckoo started again. "It''s my first time!" "Oh!" Su Ke hadn''t swallowed the coffee in his throat. He almost sprayed the rhododendron. In anxiety, he could only use the trick of pouring seawater and spit the coffee into the cup again. "What did you say?" "I said it was my first time!" Du Juan also seemed a little ashamed of the problem, and kept shaking her coffee spoon with her head down, but such a move could easily make Su Ke feel guilty. I am not the first brother, but I think that I can get pregnant with a kiss, and I do n¡¯t think that all women are the first time, not to mention that at the time, not only did they not become popular, but they also had some other feelings. So it''s just that this is a psychological suggestion or something, it is unknown. "Don''t make fun of it, if you want some other requirements, I think I can still meet yours!" Su Ke''s voice was gentle and there was no fluctuation. "You will agree to all my requests?" Du Juan was so worried about the fact that she had no bleeding at the time, so that although she was righteous when she said that, she always felt awkward. Now when Su Ke said this, her eyes suddenly turned. Liang, looked up at him. "Of course, in addition to being your boyfriend!" Su Ke nodded, although now he is not hand-eye-connected, superb, but many things can be easily resolved. "That''s good! I hope you can help me verify whether this is my first time or not!" Du Juan said earnestly, seemingly anxious to elute his injustice. [Author off topic]: Double eleven, single brothers cheer! Chapter 1005： I can not do anything! Su Ke originally thought that if Cuckoo made some requirements, he would just take the opportunity to settle the cause and effect of the two people. After all, he still has his own responsibility, and he ca n¡¯t feel relieved without paying some price. I could have listened to it, who knows that it is the first time that Cuckoo has made such an incredible proposal? How to verify? I ¡¯ve been to bed with myself once, how can I verify now? Looking at Su Ke''s miserable face, there seemed to be a bit of boredom in his eyes, as if he had already regarded himself as the kind of stubborn woman, and the kind of sadness in his heart could not be commented, but this uncomfortable The emotion was quickly thrown away by the cuckoo, it would be nice if there was a misunderstanding! "I don''t know why there was no bleeding at the time, but it was my first time, because I have never made a boyfriend!" Du Juan looked directly into Su Ke''s eyes, sincerely speaking, it was not like lying at all. "Huh?" Su Ke heard this sentence. It would be impossible to say that he would n¡¯t be surprised. If he did n¡¯t even have a boyfriend, would he be broken by a ghost? But what the woman said was true or false, and she had no way of knowing. "What you said, I can do nothing!" Shrugged his shoulders. It is said that in the ancient palace, there were a group of old ladies, who could determine in many ways whether a woman is still pure, but now she has not mastered this technology. And, after the inspection, isn''t it to take off your pants and fart! Su Ke was reluctant to do things like stealing cows and pulling out of their own hands, and it seemed that the cuckoo really relied on his own meaning. It was impossible to say that there was no resistance in his heart. Cuckoo bowed her head and said nothing, she seemed to stop talking. After a while, she suddenly raised her head again: "I heard someone say that if it is the first time, it will be tight there, don''t you feel it?" "Eh!" Su Ke asked with red ears and red ears. This was an unavoidable question. After all, she had really penetrated into the woman''s body at that time, but now, in retrospect, it seems that the feeling was a bit fuzzy at that time, and Du Wan suddenly appeared in the middle of her, and she had forgotten what she was feeling in panic. But Su Ke thought that there was no way to confirm the truth from this aspect, but he had to answer, and said awkwardly: "I was nervous at that time and didn''t pay attention!" Su Ke felt like he was like a pig bajie who had eaten ginseng fruit. He knew it was delicious, but he did n¡¯t taste it. Maybe if he had n¡¯t been hit by Du Wan at that time, the battle lasted longer, but he could really remember it. a bit. "Then please do it again!" Du Juan looked at Su Ke''s blush and thick neck, and quickly gave a plan, that is, you can conduct another experiment. It is up to Su Ke to see if it is true or not. "Eh!" Su Ke heard this, and suddenly had a dark illusion, again? Doesn''t that mean that I have to go to bed with her again? Isn''t this a bit of a drama? "Su Ke, do you know? I won''t force you to be responsible. You should know that I like you. Although we haven''t been in contact for a long time, haven''t you heard of it? Among the millions of people, just look back, You can set your fate here! "The cuckoo suddenly became fluent. Especially in the second half, Su Ke remembered that "Legend" just because I looked at you more in the crowd and never forgot your face again. Su Ke believes in Cuckoo''s words. After all, any woman, even a woman with a watery poppy, will not seduce an ordinary man when she meets for the first time. To tell the truth, there is some self-knowledge, except for the unknown flower-picking system. And it really sounded like a crowd. He didn''t look so handsome, he didn''t have a tall body. At that time, the situation was only to rescue the kidnapped cuckoo. The reason was not true. Seeing that there was so much righteousness, and no one could capture his heart instantly because of this. But doing the wrong thing once is enough, the second time? He couldn''t pass this level in his heart, Su Ke didn''t know how to speak, and the two of them instantly entered a state of silence. The cuckoo also has nothing to say. In fact, after that night, he also wondered why there was no redness, but this kind of thing is not uncommon in modern society. Even someone who rides a bicycle may not break himself. No To find the real reason, I didn''t know what to do. But now it is obvious that Su Ke is unwilling to accept herself, she must have a good reason to prove it, which is why she came up with this weird thought. I tried my best to sort out all the possible causes over the years, and I didn''t let go of the little things, and finally seemed to feel a little clue. "I think I may know the reason!" After a while, Dujuan finally spoke again, looking at Su Ke''s unknown eyes and taking a deep breath. "I remember when I was seventeen, I went out to climb the rock and accidentally fell down, but there was a safety rope at the time, so nothing happened, but because of the tension, the movement was deformed, it seemed to hurt below, and it seemed to bleed a little blood." The cuckoo''s mind quickly emerged from the situation at that time. It was really scary at that time. On the cliff, one foot stepped into the air, and the whole person strove on the raised stone with his left foot, but his body suddenly fell, causing The legs turned into a horse, completely split, indeed, there was a tearing pain below. However, because of the emergency, all of my attention was focused on personal safety, and there was another reason, that the next day I came to my aunt, and the little blood that flowed out naturally came to my relatives. Even because almost six years have passed, this incident has long been drowned in the tide of time. If you hadn''t thought about it this time, you might never have thought of it again. Su Ke knows that most of the reasons for his tangles are that the two are very rusty, and can only be regarded as ordinary friends. He can''t accept a deeper relationship with the cuckoo, and now he has long lost his skills. Can''t give her the result she wants. As for whether that night was the first time for the cuckoo, this kind of question can''t actually be the prerequisite for Su Ke to accept the cuckoo, so knowing that bleeding may actually lead to her situation, what can Su Ke say? Say okay, let''s socialize! So what do others do? At this moment Su Ke even condemned himself constantly. Why was his head hot at that time, and the end result of this **** flower-picking system was to turn himself into a flower-picking thief? \\ (\\) Chapter 1006： Female Explorer! An unsolvable problem, there is no answer to it at all, Su Ke watched Cuckoo constantly explain to himself, many girls have emerged from her mouth if they are ashamed. She could feel that when she said these words, she was also red-faced, stuttered, and stuttered, but she could understand what she was saying. When looking at the cuckoo''s eagerness, there seemed to be a glittering thing in his eyes, Su Ke finally got helpless from the little annoyance from the beginning. "Dujuan, I would like to believe that you are a good girl, but it is really inappropriate between us, not because there is Du Wan between us, but we see, I am only eighteen years old now!" Su Ke can only put out the real problem Chiguo. Indeed, the age gap is a problem. I know from Du Wan that her sister is already 23 years old today! Twenty-three-year-old is a very good time for youth and charm. Even a woman''s golden age can be said. Although most of the girls she contacts are a few years older than herself, even Qin Zheng is twenty-six. The oldest Ye Wei is thirty years old in two years. However, when I was with them, I really did not take the age gap seriously. After all, long-term contact has made people ignore these things, but Cuckoo does not work, and she has nothing to do with her, and she can only For this reason, let her give up. "I know, I already knew you were eighteen years old, and I was five years older than you, but haven''t you heard that love is regardless of age?" Du Juan saw that Su Ke was finally willing to face this problem directly, and was nervous. Emotions are even hesitant than before whether it was the first time. Su Ke would like to say that he knows that love is regardless of age, but there are various restrictions in it, such as love, but now he and the cuckoo have no such feeling at all, but he cannot speak, and the cuckoo has been again Speaking. "Su Ke, do you know? I like you in my heart, so I want to give you my body, but I will not restrict your freedom because of this, as long as you are willing to accept me, you can still choose other women, Even if I get married and have children, I have no complaints! " "I''m five years older than you, and I know it''s not a big deal for sisters and siblings right now. Stars on TV can be everywhere, but if we have the possibility to continue, I will Tell you, I won''t marry you and me! " "I think in my life, apart from loving you, I only have love for nature. I am willing to explore strange places. In fact, you do n¡¯t know. This is also the case with my family. I have not told them. I have been Say I''m traveling, huh, I''m actually exploring! " "I have been to Shangri-La, to Xishuangbanna, to Taklamakan, to Chongqing Tiankeng, and there are many places that are easy to kill, but they are very dangerous, but I am not tired of it. I do n¡¯t know which day I will go out and I will never be able to Back, I think when I left, I knew in my heart that I had loved a person who happened to love me too! " Su Ke watched the cuckoo slowly telling himself the magnificent scenery of the mountains and rivers, unexpected unexpected dangers, the two of them didn''t even seem to mention whether it was the first time, and the atmosphere began to become harmonious for the first time. Even she had been unknowingly attracted by the cuckoo. When talking about these things, this woman seemed to have a unique charm on her body. "Do you know the Chongqing Tiankeng? Many people call it the Tiankeng Dijiao, which is located in a small mountain village. It is the world ¡¯s largest and deepest lava funnel. It is surrounded by cliffs on all sides. The opening is like a big mouth. Similar, but now it has become a tourist area, less fun for adventure! " Shuo Waterfall, Litouwan Waterfall, Changing Peak, Giant Elephant Spring, Shi Guanyin, Guimenguan, Yinyang Sew, and Shuangfeng Cave, Su Ke jumped out of the cuckoo''s mouth as he listened to each name, as if he was already in it Among the breathtaking views. Cuckoo found that as long as he didn''t mention a few questions about feelings, Su Ke was willing to talk to himself more. The cold and somewhat annoying look had disappeared in the past, and instead he was talking with interest. It seems that my own way of dealing with this problem is not quite right. If you can slowly contact and accumulate little by little, maybe you can get Su Ke''s approval earlier, but you are obviously short of time now, and you have already signed up. The next adventure will soon leave here. What should I do? The cuckoo is a little confused! Su Ke had to admit that the cuckoo is a girl with her own dream. She does not enjoy her comfortable life, but travels in the wild all year round. It is a trivial matter to suffer and suffer. Although she did not say it, she can guess that every time Adventures are full of danger. When the cuckoo opened her heart, her lonely personality made her tell her experience for the first time, and the woman became talkative, from the human spider in the southern forest to the volcanic crater where the sulfur heat erupted at any time, from the dark tide. The raging underground river, the swordfish appearing in the novel. Su Ke even had a eagerness to participate. Unconsciously, time slowly flowed, the sky gradually darkened, and the guests in the cafe changed waves, and only the man and the woman stayed in it. "It''s really beautiful!" Su Ke looked at the photos in the cuckoo''s mobile phone. There were all kinds of strange scenery in it, towering trees, magnificent waterfalls, cloud-covered peaks, and she even saw the ground slit she said before. Sink. "Well, the cliffs here are all kind of black shiny stones, this big pit is called black eyes!" The cuckoo sitting on the side of Su Ke pointed to Su Ke a photo and served as a commentator. Su Ke flipped through the photo, and at this time the mobile phone in his pocket started to shake, took out a phone that turned out to be Bai Xue, and subconsciously glanced out the window, it was already dark. "Oh! Got it! Okay!" Su Ke hung up the phone and turned to look at the cuckoo. It may be that this girl heard the sound inside, and looked a little unnaturally. In the eyes of Su Ke, she smiled slightly: "You have something!" Looking at the bitterness in Cuckoo''s eyes, Su Ke was also a little embarrassed: "Well, I have to take you home first! Let me have you next time!" "Really?" The cuckoo''s eyes flashed suddenly, and it seemed that Su Ke would not say: "You must not lie!" As he said, he pulled Su Ke''s arm subconsciously. This action was intimate, like a coquettish general. "Really, where are you going?" "Return to Fangfeiyi people!" Cuckoo blurted out, Su Kehu''s body suddenly shocked, not only did Duwan in Fangfeiyi people, Luo Feiyan was still there! \\ (\\) Chapter 1007： Dont embarrass little brother! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... If it does not involve men and women, especially the authenticity of the first time, the conversation between the two is very harmonious, at least now on the way back, the talk is still hot. It is said that the feeling of being close to the hometown is timid, but the closer to the Fang Fei people, Su Ke also feels more and more awkward. It is estimated that Luo Feiyan should have guessed some, and want to come to her personality not to get angry with herself. It''s just that Du Wan is more troublesome. Since she came back from Tianjin with her last time, this girl seems to be a little dodging herself. It''s not right to look at her in the morning. This is the rhythm that will break out. According to his experience of contacting Du Wan for such a long time, this girl is definitely not an outbreak, so an outbreak must be alive, and blood flow into the river. However, there is no way. I ca n¡¯t let the cuckoo go back alone. It was so late. According to the gentleman''s style, I should also invite for a meal. Now the meal is not eaten and I wo n¡¯t give it away. It ¡¯s justified. Stretching the neck is also a knife, shrinking the neck is also a knife. Anyway, this situation has to be faced sooner or later, and finally saw the Fang Feiyi signboard, Su Ke took a deep breath, and then opened the door and went on: "Let''s go in!" At this moment, there was a kind of wind, Xiao Xi, and cold water. The strong man never returned, but Cuckoo felt that his relationship with Su Ke had pushed a little, and his face always showed a happy smile. Two people, Two expressions finally went in. "Hey! Brother Su is here!" Jiaohu shouted with a current that made people feel numb and pierce directly through the eardrum. "My sister wants to die for you!" A charming young woman here twisted her thin waist, and a half-old **** went over there and was charming: "Come and let my sister hug, I have n¡¯t hugged for a month After that, look at what your sister thinks you think! "Huanhuan, go along, I''m a party member, let me come first!" A woman in a slim suit jacket squeezed out of the crowd. It is estimated that she is 25 or 66 years old, with short hair and forbearance. The smile on his face finally killed a blood path. "Well, your party member, you ca n¡¯t do it in Euros. This has to let me go first!" Yeah, another woman joined the war group. Su Ke remembers that this person seems to be Liu Shufang. He should be working in an accounting office. No wonder The opening is the euro. In fact, the people here can be regarded as acquaintances. The first one is Zhang Huan, the party member is a civil servant named Wu Qian, and Lin Lin is always an old customer of the Fang Fei people, and they are all VIPs. They didn''t tease themselves at first, just because Closed here, I haven''t seen it during this time. Each one looks like a wolf, with eyes shining, although I know these people are joking about themselves, but looking at their teeth and claws, I also feel that the legs and stomach are twisted, and I look at Luo Feiyan subconsciously and see her. Standing with Du Wan. Du Wan still had a tight face, and found that her eyes seemed to hum, and turned her head, but Luo Feiyan blinked at her, and she looked happy and happy. Fortunately, Su Ke was asking for help, and after reading the deep feelings of the two, he finally decided to come forward: "Stop! All of them stop for me, I don''t know if I want the leader to come first! I am the leader, let me first Come!" However, although Luo Feiyan has already begun to support him, who knows that instead of reversing the situation, he poured fuel on the fire. I don''t know who shouted, "Comrades! For Xin''s life, rush!" puff! Su Ke almost spit out black blood, Xin life? Under the broad daylight, in the lush world, these women are too daring, all empty and lonely and cold? Staying alone in the vacant room, sleeping alone, how can it become a hungry wolf in color? If this is how they fell into their poisonous hands, then they must not be squeezed out to death. Looking at the r wave buttocks coming in, the cuckoo standing next to Su Ke was stupid. This woman''s wild adventure was also a person who had seen big scenes, but when she encountered this situation, she stepped back two steps subconsciously. Suddenly left this right and wrong place beside Su Ke. Su Ke suddenly transformed into a small boat in the storm, erratic and dangerous, and was touched by these women in the east and touched in the west. . "Ah! Don''t touch it!" Su Ke shouted, feeling that his younger brother did not know who was touched. Although he did not use any energy, he caused Su Xiaoke''s strong dissatisfaction, and he would immediately hit with a stick, but he had not waited for the move. , The other hand had already struck. "Sisters, raise your hands! Let go of the younger brother!" Su Ke''s face was red-eared, gasping and purring, seizing the opportunity to quickly break through the barriers, and finally broke out, begging for mercy. It''s just that these women are full of enthusiasm and are flexing their muscles one by one, I am afraid that the next round of attacks is brewing. "We didn''t hold your little brother, okay!" Zhang Huan smiled, blinked, and looked down at his hand after speaking, and just relying on her action, she just sneaked in on her own way. Genus. "Sister Huan!" Su Ke wanted to cry without tears, and suddenly remembered that it was just this woman who shouted, gave orders, encouraged the maiden army to attack herself, and looked at her unconsciousness, and estimated that she had become a lamb in her eyes. . Taking a deep breath, if they just sit back and wait, they will probably make them do whatever they want. All they can do now is resist, and they must turn things around. "Sister Huan, don''t embarrass the younger brother, if it is provoked, but swipe a large area, rubbing it and hurting it, dying and killing it too much!" Su Ke managed to suppress the embarrassment in his heart. , Said cheekily. "It''s so powerful! But I like it, as the saying goes, Su Ke is dead, and he''s also a ghost!" Who knew that Zhang Huan was not afraid, and he started to mobilize the crowd, drive his emotions, and looked around: "Sisters, you say , Am I right? " "Yes!" The girls all spoke in unison, and there was a momentum of meeting through the clouds and arrows to meet thousands of horses. One by one, the flowers were spreading, the fat swallows were thin, the sound was crisp and pleasant. If they were not fierce at all, it would be true. An enjoyment. Cuckoo really saw this time. Su Ke was like a little brother in front of these women. Seeing them joking one by one, he even wanted to join them, but he did not dare to destroy himself and Su Ke finally set up the preliminary foundation, and could only stand aside and grin. Chapter 1008： Wang Zi small buns! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... The cuckoo looked at Su Ke, who was like a bird of surprise, and the women formed a circle of encirclement again. This feeling seemed to be that Baoyu was trapped in the fragrant nephrite in the dream of the Red Mansion. Suddenly, Su Ke seemed to be more than he thought. Like it. However, some people were happy and worried. Du Wan, who hadn''t shot her all the time, kept her eyes tight, even beaked her mouth, and watched Su Ke being taken up and down by her hands. Although the touched wolf was embarrassed, his face was red and red, but who knew him Is it secretly enjoying it? The more I think about it, the more I get angry, although this time I have been false to Su Ke, and even reduced the number of times to come, and because of the cuckoo, I do not know how to deal with Su Ke''s relationship. However, I still think that Su Ke should be his own. Now it seems that someone is disturbing his favorite toy, and finally he can''t hold it and walks over. Knowing that these people are playing, they can''t dispel them in a frown, they can only save the country by curve, use devious tactics, walk to the side of Zhang Huan who has already taken the lead role, holding her ears: "Sister Huan, What did you just say? To live in Xin? Are there not to be disharmony between husband and wife recently? " "Well! What do you say, little girl! What is Xin life, I am talking about moving forward for the new China, okay? I see if your heart is moving, all these things are in your mind!" Zhang Huan''s voice was not deliberately lowered. Everyone heard it, especially Su Ke, his eyes were cyanotic, for New China? It seems that I have mistaken my ears, but fortunately I didn''t say anything at that time, otherwise I would be too big! "Ah? No, I heard what it was!" Du Wan saw these women all pretend to be pretending, and Zhang Huan''s words apparently meant to burn the flames to himself, and suddenly retreated to Luo Feiyan, seeking Strategic Partners. "Sister Yan, what did they say?" "I? I seem to listen to them, for the sake of meat crackers!" Luo Feiyan grinned, but knew in his heart that it was about the same now. It was time to end, clapped his hands, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention to himself. Over here. "Sisters, it''s almost time. Let''s go to dinner. Are we going to eat meat?" "Report smoke, we do n¡¯t eat meat, we eat meat and sausages!" Liu Shufang suddenly uttered, Su Ke had not responded at first, watching these women were agitated for a moment, looking at her own eyes They were all three-way teleportation, and suddenly understood the meaning of meat clip sausage, and suddenly subconsciously covered his crotch with his hands. What kind of people are these! It''s too daring to say, it can be said that it''s yellow, and even meat and sausages are coming out. The sausages are their own. What about the meat? Where else is the meat that can hold sausages? There was a fragrant scene in my mind, and my body was a little hot, and it became more and more intense. Fortunately, Luo Feiyan was also a veteran of teasers. When he handled such a situation with ease, he raised his hand and caught Liu Shufang''s twin peaks: You look good, call you, then I still want to eat buns! " "Uh!" Liu Shufang hurried back, avoiding the dragon dragon grabber of Luo Feiyan, and said, "Smoke, don''t eat mine, mine is Wangzi''s steamed bun. I don''t want to be full. You have to eat Du Wan''s! She''s enough! " Indeed, although these women do not have the legendary airfield, but in terms of body proportions, it is really only Du Wan that is the most eye-catching girl. Tong Yan Ju r is not just talking, it is a real child. Bully authentic. Su Ke looked at it subconsciously. Today, Du Wan''s upper body is a tender yellow low-cut sweater, and a pea cardigan sweater is draped on the outside. The two **** stand upright. Immediately, it gave people a feeling that Huangshan would not return to see the mountain. Looking at these women again, Su Ke felt that it was the best policy to leave early, but he did not wait for himself to speak. Luo Feiyan chased Liu Shufang halfway and abandoned, turning his head to look at himself: "Su Ke, let''s go to dinner together! I will organize everyone to celebrate the opening today! " These people were all invited by Luo Feiyan to call. After all, they have been out of business for a short period of time, and today they opened their business. Naturally, they have to pull back these big customers. Eating meals is just a way to connect feelings. "No, Sister Yan, I still have something to do today." Su Ke raised his hand and pinched his nose, a little embarrassed. "Brother Su, don''t you take our sister as a meal for you!" Another woman started to stir up the flames. Su Ke could not sit idly by as the situation widened, and quickly explained. "Sisters, I really have something today, next time, I must treat you next time!" After speaking, I fled without waiting for them to answer. The fluttering heart is a little frantic. These women are becoming more and more lawless, and their words are becoming more and more explicit. This is the rhythm to cultivate themselves into a demon! I took several deep breaths in a row, the effect was not obvious, but now I have to pick up Bai Xue, He Fenglu and Ma Ina, and I don''t know if they have chosen the foundation''s location. It''s true that women are born shopaholics. Su Ke drove to the Northland Department Store. He had already made an appointment, but he could n¡¯t wait for the right, he could n¡¯t wait for the right, and watched the street lights turned on. Finally, finally decided to go straight upstairs to find. However, just after the car was locked, I saw these three women coming out of the door with big bags. I didn''t expect that in the afternoon, these three women were like one person, talking about the smile and intimacy very much. I have to say that this is a beautiful landscape. Even the little impatience that Su Ke just emerged has disappeared, and I have to run over to help with things. Shirayuki saw Su Ke come over and immediately smiled: "Come! Come! I bought you a trench coat, you must be handsome!" As he said, he handed over a large paper bag. Su Ke naturally picked it up at this time. Burberry was written on the shopping bag. Although I do n¡¯t know what the brand is, it is estimated that the price will not be too low, otherwise This girl''s character will never be presented to herself. "Here you are!" He Fenglu even handed a bag at this time, but it was much smaller than that. The small black bag was founder: "Do n¡¯t think about it, this is when you are willing to establish a charity fund. Reward! I''ll send you on behalf of the child in need! " "For me?" Su Ke hesitated. He Fenglu would also give her a present, glanced at it, and knew what it was: "Watch? Omega?" "Hurry up!" He Fenglu seemed a little unaccustomed to giving gifts. It was all right, and it was stuffed into Su Ke''s hands. When Su Ke was frustrated, Ma Ina passed a bag on one side: "Boss, this I gave it to you! " Chapter 1009： Buy the Pearl Tower! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... "Well, it''s handsome!" Bai Xue nodded and praised, seemingly very satisfied with his vision. The beige cotton Burberry trench coat fits Su Ke''s body very well. The single-breasted, or slim-fitting waist design makes him look tall. Upright a lot. The epaulette design makes people look young and neat. This version can be said to be very suitable for Su Ke, with his light blue jeans, make Bai Xue more and more cool and handsome. Omega mechanical watch, hippocampus series, stainless steel strap, dark gray dial, crystal mirror, the entire watch is very exquisite, but also has a man''s elegant temperament. Su Ke, who has never brought a watch, even returned A little not used to it, I watched it for a long time. The scarf on the neck was given by Ma Ina. The cashmere scarf in Ordos, the water pattern plaid, is also a light color. It is matched with the beige trench coat. It is estimated that when these three girls buy things, they must be all It''s been discussed. "It''s my birthday today?" Su Ke looked at these three gifts on himself and was very embarrassed. After all, he got people''s things for nothing, and felt a bit of a sense of futility. It''s been months. Four people were standing in the parking lot. Su Ke looked at the three women who were not talking, all of them were still looking at himself, and carefully asked again: "That ¡¯s God of Wealth''s birthday, everyone gave me a gift, so Can you get happiness? " Su Ke remembered the paragraphs on the Internet that had to be forwarded, and continued to ask, but the three women still smiled. "Three beauties, can you tell me, what day is it today?" The situation was a bit weird. Su Ke suddenly received a gift and subconsciously thought that there would be other arrangements for the three girls. "Stupid! Today is Sunday! What other days are there, hurry up!" Bai Xue jerked Su Ke''s arm with a smile, and ran naturally to the door of the co-pilot. "Okay, let''s get in the car first!" The temperature is really low enough, and it is not comfortable to freeze outside. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Su Ke to get off the car. At that time, the air-conditioning temperature had not disappeared. Warm. "I still want to eat mutton!" Bai Xue took the lead in speaking, and proposed a specific way to dine next. Maybe it was a good meal last time. Su Ke turned to look at He Fenglu and Ma Ina: "You guys!" It seems that this kind of lamb mutton is not common in Macau. He Fenglu also has some intentions. As for Maina, she has no opinion and eats everything. "That way, let''s go, this meal is going to Donglaishun to eat!" Su Ke started the car and drove out from the parking lot. Donglaishun is also a well-known old name. Weihai here is also a genuine branch, especially lamb, burst, roast, Take a train and eat whatever you want. Maina naturally knew the Weihai hotel very well, and she started to talk about Dong Lai Shun''s history. Su Ke said a few words from time to time, she opened her mouth and slowly began to slow down. The mobile phone in his pocket vibrates constantly. Take it out and look at it, it is Liu Feihong. www.6zzw.com "Sister Feihong!" "Oh? They''re here for you?" "All right, let me go now!" "Who?" Bai Xue knew that the woman was calling, and began to question very vigilantly, seeing Su Ke''s obedience to this woman''s obedience. "My sister, don''t eat mutton today, let''s go to my sister''s!" Su Ke said a little bit and stopped, turning the car on the way to Bihai Yuntian, thinking about it or saying: " Lulu, I may need to spend three million here, and I will replenish it when the funds come over! " Although the money is all in my own account, but also in my account, when I think of winning the money, I still rely on He Fenglu''s first kiss at first, I always feel that she has half of her military power, and she also said After putting the money into the foundation, now I embezzled it privately, always thinking of talking to He Fenglu. "What?" He Feng frowned as soon as he was about to use the foundation''s money. He straightened his body and asked, holding the back of the front passenger''s seat with both hands. "I''m going to acquire a shopping mall! I''m going to sign a transfer contract now!" Su Ke is going to Bihai Yuntian right now, and Liu Feihong just called and said that Yuan Guangwei always took the contract to find her. Think about it, he didn''t Yuan Guang was left to call. Relatively speaking, going to Bihai Yuntian is better than going to his own small supermarket. "Return the watch to me!" Su Fenglu said suddenly, Su Ke didn''t respond for a moment. "I said to return the watch to me!" He Fenglu pointed to the omega on Su Ke''s wrist: "Money is your money, you can use it if you want, but I don''t plan to give you a reward, you should return the watch to me! " "Ah? How about that, how can I take back what I sent out!" Su Ke heard this and knew that this girl was also reasonable, but this time he came to supervise the establishment of the foundation and let him This foundation is financially sound. Now that the foundation has not been established, he borrowed a part of it first. He Fenglu must be a little unhappy in his heart. Naturally, he must express his dissatisfaction, and taking back his watch is only a way of condemnation. "Why can''t I take it back, I''m happy to buy it!" He Fenglu''s face was tight, not really angry, but he must show his attitude in this matter, otherwise there must be a second time for the first time Don''t wait until the foundation is established and the money is gone! "By the way, are you optimistic about the address, let''s Shengtang Foundation, where did you choose?" Su Keguo said that he took the topic aside very well. Sure enough, she was still very understanding. , Immediately stepped forward to solve their problems. "Boss, the address has been selected. It''s on the eighth floor of Weiliang Building. Let''s rent 400 square meters first. Would you like to see it?" The Weiliang Building in the mouth of Ma Ina, the full name is Weihai Grain Group Building, which is one of the tallest buildings in Weihai. It can almost be regarded as a landmark of the city. It is really good to choose the foundation headquarters there. . Because Bai Xue is a good girlfriend of He Fenglu and a good baby of Su Ke, there is not much to say between these two people, only with thin mud: "Su Ke, do you want to buy a mall? Which mall?" "Tell you you shouldn''t know it, it''s the Pearl Tower!" "What? Mingzhu Commercial Building? We are still planning to go shopping today. Who knows that the interior decoration is written and the business is suspended. This is all right. You buy it. I do n¡¯t have to spend money to buy things! "Xue Xue''s eyes flashed, and there was a urge to show his skills. And Maina was shocked now: "Boss, are you talking about the Pearl Mall? Three million? All transferred to us?" "Yeah!" Su Ke nodded. "Boss, can there be any traps here? I heard that someone had already bid up to eight million last time! But the bosses there haven''t said loosely, how can it be sold to you so cheap now?" Maina''s first reaction was unbelievable, because Su Ke didn''t tell her clearly before, which made this girl think that the transaction was too abnormal, and it might even be a commercial fraud! ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1010： Cant wait for Yuan Guangwei! Naturally, Su Ke would not say that he was clever and intimidating, intimidating and tempting. This is completely inconsistent with his glorious and tall image. It can only be said that the transaction is normal, and Yuan Guang nodded in agreement. At that time, Mayi will be allowed. Na went to check the contract in case of a loophole. He Fenglu''s main concern is nothing other than the foundation. Bai Xue felt that he went to Su Ke''s mall to spend it. He must be very skinny. Only Ma Ina felt that there was something unusual and weird. However, seeing Su Ke''s confidence, No more talking about others. In fact, in terms of solar terms, when you enter the autumnal equinox, you have already started to have long nights and short days. The date of omega on your wrist is November 24th. It has passed the beginning of winter. Although it is only 6:30, it is dark outside. The street lights were all on. After Su Ke said that this was to go to his sister, Bai Xue had to say to buy some gifts, and he couldn''t go to see someone with his bare hands. The girl had put herself on Su Ke''s girlfriend''s position, for fear of losing her courtesy. "It''s okay, you don''t have to buy anything, and you can eat whatever you want, that''s a restaurant!" Su Ke went straight to Bihai Yuntian without parking. The welcome waiter at the door can see from the outside that the decoration is of a high grade. The waiter smiled sweetly and greeted Su Ke, which made Bai Xue stare again. It seemed that Su Ke could be favored by beautiful women. Is dissatisfied. However, when she saw Liu Feihong, the girl quickly became very enthusiastic. She called her sister quickly when she met, for she was afraid that this sister did not like herself. This is the normal performance of men and women in love. I wish all of them had something to do with Su Ke. Everyone blesses himself. Liu Feihong watched Su Ke bring three beautiful girls together, and took a deep look at Su Ke, which made Su Ke very embarrassed, although he and Liu Qingqing were nothing now, but the little girl I''m afraid her sister knows her well, and hurts her as if she is cheating. "Sister Feihong, this is Baixue and He Fenglu, my friend in Macau!" Su Ke still couldn''t openly admit Baixue''s identity: "This is Ma Ina. She will be responsible for a foundation in a while!" Liu Feihong greeted the three girls and pointed upstairs: "Yuan Guangwei is up there, sign a contract now?" "Well, sign it, and eat here in a while! They are all hungry!" Su Ke nodded, and the three girls started yelling for food on the way. Indeed, shopping is also a very physical exercise. Yuan Guangwei, who was struggling, came alone, unaccompanied, and sat in the conference room coldly. Only when he came, someone made a cup of tea for himself. nothing. But there was really no way. At noon, I wanted to try to ease the opposite relationship with Su Ke, relying on the old and selling the old, and the cha snoring had no effect. He even said that he would introduce his daughter to him. Su Ke still looks like a pit. Refused directly. But the news I got in the afternoon made him like a needle felt. The Weihai City Fire Brigade has issued a notice to the county fire brigade, asking for a major inspection of the fire-fighting facilities in densely populated places, and even vaguely pointed out its own Pearl Commercial Building. It is estimated that this is only the beginning. If you ca n¡¯t make a decision early, you will probably be smoky. It ¡¯s not just this one that is going out of business and rectification. Maybe you will soon face a situation where there are no shops to open. Come this way, those merchants are estimated to be out soon. Who knows if Su Ke still has no use for the backhand, and now he is also a person with a reputation and status. He can''t afford to break the net with Su Keyu. He is worried that he will be tripped by people to make it a black hand. The Pearl Plaza in Weihai City was bought at a low price. Although it is very distressed, it has already recovered the cost and also helped it to earn no less than four or five million. Now it is a last resort, even if it breaks the wealth and avoids disasters. Bihai Yuntian''s business is very hot. I don''t know if these people really think that the food is delicious or just hold a flattering mentality. Many employees around the company will choose this place for dinner, and they will feel a little crowded when they go upstairs. "These three girls will not be your girlfriends!" Liu Feihong, who was leading the way, turned his head and whispered something. It has been seen for a long time that the three women''s eyes on Su Ke were a bit wrong, and it became a gift to detect and watch The skill of Liu Feihong is clear at a glance. "Eh!" Su Ke glanced subconsciously, and found out that no one knew when there was someone in the back of the cha team, who just separated the three girls behind, presumably they could not hear Liu Feihong''s words. Sometimes when you admit it generously, it will reduce the credibility. Su Ke is not able to answer Liu Feihong''s words. He can only hesitate to smile: "Sister Feihong, you are so bright-eyed that you can see it all at once!" "Hey! You''re still breathing if you''re fat!" Sure enough, Liu Feihong didn''t believe it subconsciously when he heard Su Ke''s words. If he was really Su Ke''s girlfriend, how could he still sympathize with his sister? You''ve killed me a long time ago. "The girl with the last name must be! I just saw that she was about to throw you down, and seeing your eyes tender and tender!" Liu Feihong said according to his own analysis. "By the way, Feihong, how are you doing now?" Su Ke how dare to continue this topic and quickly start to interrupt. "What''s wrong?" Liu Feihong didn''t respond to Su Ke''s question. "Yes, is your head still dizzy?" When Su Ke came in, he found that Liu Feihong''s face was normal, but there was still a little bit of weakness, but judging by the mood she just spoke, it was probably not a big deal. As Su Ke said, Liu Feihong''s face suddenly turned red, and immediately thought of the situation in the toilet at that time, the heartbeat suddenly stopped for a lot of time, and quickly turned his head to prevent Su Ke from seeing his appearance change, and walked a few steps. "Well, it''s okay, I drank some brown sugar water!" Su Ke followed her, and waited for a while before hearing Liu Feihong''s voice. "Yes, I think you should usually eat more fruits and vegetables such as red dates and tomatoes. Red fruits and vegetables can replenish blood!" Su Ke followed up with a sentence: "I will take care of you when I have time!" Su Ke will not watch Liu Feihong be troubled by anemia all the time. After all, the deeper he understands Chinese medicine now, the more he feels that the knowledge contained in it is endless. Prolonged anemia will lead to anemia, heart disease, and even slow kidney Insufficient function and great harm to the body. "Got it!" Liu Feihong was also defeated by this topic. He gave a bad voice, but fortunately, he has now reached the conference room on the fourth floor and reached out to push the door. Yuan Guangwei, who had been alone in the conference room, suddenly the door rang, and turned his head to look at it, watching Liu Feihong and Su Ke come in, and his face was full of smiles, even a little impatient. \\ (\\) Chapter 1011： What a celebration party! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... As the only one of these people who has professional knowledge, Ma Ina naturally assumed the responsibility of inspecting the contract. After all, this contract was brought by Yuan Guang. If there are some traps in it, it must be hidden. Looking at it, I didn''t find any loopholes that needed to be added. It seems that Yuan Guangwei didn''t think carefully, but for three million yuan to buy the Pearl Tower, Ma Ina still felt strange. What''s more, Yuan Guangwei doesn''t look like a tearful sale, but a person who is anxious to get rid of his baggage, but since the contract is OK, then sign it! "Boss, I saw it, there is nothing to add!" Maina said and handed the contract to Su Ke, but Su Ke flipped it twice, without looking closely, this is not his strength, as long as Just sign the payment. "Brother Su Ke, rest assured, I dare not tamper with the contract!" Yuan Guang knew in his heart that now that he has decided to spend money on peace, he doesn''t have to worry about these things now, and he may be able to make both parties The relationship improves. This is why he didn''t let Yuan Fang appear. If the boy comes, if he says badly, it will have a counter-effect. Because I went to choose the site for the foundation today, and also negotiated the price with the Weiliang Building. I first rented it for half a year. Naturally, I have to pay the rent, so now Maina had a check in her hand. Books, seals and the like. m4xs.com In fact, Su Ke has always been very peaceful, and did not take the acquisition transaction as an important thing, but when he picked up the signature pen, he couldn''t help a little heartbeat. This seems to be the first step on your own! Once upon a time, I was very envious of the wealthy second generation. They could spend their money freely, and they felt sad about the economic situation of their own family. They even secretly complained about why their family was so poor. But now, I have the ability to change my destiny, let my parents live a better life, and even my parents shocked when they heard the news. When the pen tip fell on the paper and his name appeared on it, Su Ke knew that the Pearl Tower is now his own. Suddenly a thought came out. Will the legendary historical wheel start at this moment? Scroll forward. It seems that many fate gears, wheels of history and the like will appear in many novels. Maybe today, they will become the children of fate, and their commercial giants will sail in the future. A cash check was issued. A thin piece of paper was worth three million yuan. Yuan Guang held it in his hand with a mild smile on his face, but his heart was a bit sad. The son of his own family didn''t fight for it, there was a mentality that Feng Tang Yi Lao and Li Guang couldn''t seal it. No one wants to invite himself to dinner, so Yuan Guangwei naturally left with interest. "Su Ke, now you have become a big boss, treat, treat!" Bai Xue shouted cheerfully while looking at the transfer contract. As the host here, naturally Liu Feihong would not let Su Ke invite any guests, and she would have explained before going upstairs: "Let ¡¯s go, come here, you are welcome!" Although the business is booming, the lobby is full, and each box is eaten early, but as the boss here, Liu Feihong still has his own special box, which is also used for emergency purposes. For a meal, both the host and the host were happy, especially Liu Feihong, who seemed to like the atmosphere very much. It was completely free of the ruthless atmosphere of her weekdays. With the help of her, the other three girls met her for the first time. , But quickly became familiar, especially with red wine. And it was n¡¯t a bottle of red wine, it was two bottles. It was full of Xiafei, and the atmosphere was hot. Su Ke had a small amount of wine in front of the four women, and couldn''t lift his head. For the first time, Su Ke saw that women would be able to drink so much. Liu Feihong''s alcohol consumption had been known to him. Liquor and beer didn''t matter. He opened it up. Bai Xue was from a gangster family. It was reasonable to drink something, but He Fenglu and Ma Ina It was a complete fright of myself. Watching Ma Ina holding Liu Feihong''s shoulder and saying what sister I still want, Su Ke had a feeling of crying without tears, but Liu Feihong didn''t know if it was Jiu Jin, and he waved his hand to the door He yelled, and the waiter brought two bottles of red wine. "Su Ke! Come, be full, be full!" Liu Feihong exudes a big sister''s imposing manner, and under her greeting, Bai Xue **** ran over and poured Su Ke''s cup full. "Today, celebrate your successful extortion in a shopping mall. From today you have successfully washed white, come, toast!" Liu Feihong stood up and responded instantly, Ma Ina, Bai Xue, He Fenglu all looked at Su Ke, Duan Holding a cup. Su Ke felt like he was in a thief''s den. He had just drank three glasses. He couldn''t drink much himself. He had a glass of red wine in the beginning, and he was unconscious. Now he has grown into three glasses. But also a little dizzy and hot. "Thank you Feihong!" Su Ke stood up from all over the world and knew that this glass of wine would not work. After all, Liu Feihong helped a lot in this matter. He really needed to express his gratitude, but he didn''t say a word. Fall, the four women have put wine glasses on their lips. A grunt, a glass of red wine poured directly into my throat. Fortunately, it is not as spicy as white wine, but it is definitely not delicious. When Su Ke frowned and lowered the glass, he found that only five of them drank it alone. A cup, all four women tasted a little bit. "Isn''t it a toast?" Su Ke felt that his stomach had seen such a cruel reality, and he had begun to turn the river. The Rao was struggling to fight the fire with "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", but the feeling of getting drunk was getting more and more violent. "Come, come again!" Bai Xue came again with the bottle. Fortunately, Su Ke is now learning, and every time he raises a glass, he starts to be careful, until Bai Xue blushes and says, "Yeah, today is the premiere of" Let''s Get Married ", I want to go back to watch TV!", Finally I felt Can escape suffering. However, Liu Feihong''s words immediately made Su Ke look dark: "Let''s go upstairs, I have a TV in my room, let''s watch while drinking!" Liu Feihong has always lived in Bihai Yuntian, so he has his own room upstairs. Of course, living facilities are readily available. TV is essential, and red wine has always been inconspicuous at the time. By the time Su Ke opened his eyes, the sky was already bright, and he opened his eyes staggeringly, suddenly panicked, and he was lying in the jade arms horizontally and vertically, and his eyes were full of white flowers. Chapter 1012： Everyone is drunk! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Uh, on Monday, this is the rhythm of going to school! Su Ke opened his eyes stupidly, and the sky was a little bit dark. It was estimated that it was more than five o''clock. When he went to school in the past, he did wake up automatically at this time, without using an alarm clock. The light in the room seemed to be on all night, and it was not his bedroom. In retrospect, he seemed to have not returned home yesterday, but then he saw a scene that scared him. Four women were lying beside him. What is even more frightening is that these women seem to seem, as if, all may not be wearing clothes. That''s right, it''s all undressed! I felt myself subconsciously, God! Why didn''t you have any underwear? What happened yesterday? Don''t you make a dragon and a dragon? But why is there a blank space in my mind? It seems that I can''t remember anything. It is all vague fragments. It seems that everyone is holding upstairs together. Look at the one called "Let''s Get Married!" TV series, and then what happened? Suker didn''t dare to move, and squinted out to look around. Fortunately, Liu Feihong''s bed was large enough, but the posture of five people was also strange. Bai Xue curled up in her arms, while Maina held Bai Xue from the back, and on her other side was Liu Feihong. And He Fenglu. Even if she took two sheets of quilt, she couldn''t hide the good spring light of these people, Maina''s round buttocks were exposed, and He Fenglu on the other side was even more blood-spraying. She had seen her fruit once. Appreciate it now, still moving. The magnificent red buds of Twin Peaks, the lush grass under the lower abdomen, were so exposed to the air. Fortunately, the air conditioner in Liu Feihong''s room was adjusting the temperature at any time, so as not to wake them up. Liu Feihong''s entire body was drilled in the quilt. Su Ke could feel that she was holding her belly, and she could even feel a soft ball on her belly. Because of this posture, her lower body was all stretched out of the quilt, her straight thighs were slightly curved, her slender legs, and her plump thighs were so pleasing to the eye, of course, the virgin forest converged in the quilt. With a grunt, Suker swallowed saliva, but then a sudden feeling of dryness in his throat was about to smoke. He drank a lot of alcohol and slept in the air-conditioned room for one night. This feeling was like the fire of Hagiwara. It instantly made people want to drink a tank of water. It seemed that all the pores in the whole body were widening their mouths, waiting to be moisturized, but Su Ke could only honestly close it now. Looking at the situation, it seems that this situation cannot be dealt with by itself. Be an ostrich first! This was the most sensible move by Suker! But what happened yesterday? How much alcohol do you drink? Liu Feihong drinks because she likes this atmosphere. A large group of younger brothers and sisters makes her suddenly feel that she has been wandering hard. This is a kind of family warmth, even if the relationship between her and her mother has eased a lot now, it seems to be Can''t go back. So much so that Liu Feihong drank a lot yesterday. This is a rare indulgence. It seems that this has not happened in five or six years. Bai Xue drank because she wanted to win favor. After all, Su Ke said that this was his sister. The old saying is that the prince told him to die. Now, even the sister told me to drink. The amount of alcohol was not bad, and I drank one cup after another with strong self-confidence. Maina drinks alcohol because she is not comfortable and she is not stupid. From the beginning, she felt that Bai Xue might be a little confused with Su Ke, and the two days of contact made her sure that Bai Xue had even joined Su Ke. It ¡¯s time to take the lead to buy things for Su Ke in the mall, just like being a boyfriend. But what are you? Although I used to say it in return for gratitude, I even kept reminding myself, but the feeling of emotion is so uncertain and uncontrollable that I do n¡¯t know when it will start. I even have some longing for it, and I can be honest with Su Ke. Being together is like men and women in normal love. However, the actual situation is not developing according to her vision. She dedicated her body to Su Ke, and only once. She has always wanted to gain love through hard work, not persecute Su Ke, let it be. Personal relationships are more like friends. How could this not make Ma Ina resentful, maybe she drank a lot, even she didn''t even know that she could drink so much wine herself. As for He Fenglu, she didn''t even know why she drank so much alcohol. Is it a herd effect? Make a good girl want to feel the impulse never before? Anyway, He Fenglu drank a lot, and the more he drank, the more he felt a sense of fun. He seemed to become a heroine who walked the wall, even stepping on the ground as if he was walking on the waves. Therefore, everyone drank too much, and drank in the dark, and the final result became like this, it was difficult to clean up, and as the only man, Su Ke''s situation was the most embarrassing. Calm down and keep yourself as calm as possible. Now all I have to do is to be stupid, I am innocent, I do n¡¯t know anything. If all three of them woke up secretly after waking up, the result would be the most Satisfactory. But now she was held like an octopus, and her left arm was pressed by Shirayuki under her head. As she breathed, her nose kept spraying on her shoulders, and because of her breathing, Shuangfeng kept on The ups and downs, the cherry fruit, constantly playing with dragonflies to lighten water, as if provocative. And Liu Feihong on the right, because the whole person was in the quilt, ran across his waist, the tender meat that was tightly attached to her belly was full of elasticity, and under the arm she put on her waist, a The dragon is slowly waking up. Ping Ping often has the habit of morning boo every morning, not to mention the state of left-holding and right-holding. It seems that there is a sweet taste in the air, and there are even some smoke of smoke that is familiar to men and women. Life is like a river, sometimes peaceful, sometimes crazy Su Xiaoke seems to be in this state right now. He has gone crazy, swinging ups and downs, and seeing that the quilt is going to be put up by him in a small tent, it is really powerful. Who knew that at this time, a soft humming sound came into his ear, and Su Ke was startled, and hurriedly meditated on the formula of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin", calmly, no matter who was awake now? He can only pretend to be dead. Chapter 1013： Ive got the power of turtles! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Su Keping was calm and motionless. In this case, as a hindsight, he was the happiest. A man and four women were all lying on a bed, saying that I ¡¯m afraid no one would believe that he was real. I don''t know! The next second Su Ke knew which one was just making a sound, Liu Feihong, yes she is, she seems to have a tendency to wake up, twisted her body, and the arm she put on her belly is very natural Swipe down. Immediately after Su Ke''s heart was about to jump out of his throat, not because of anything else, but under the unconscious movement of Liu Feihong, his brother Su Xiaoke was already doing a push-up exercise and was caught by her. Hand. It seems that Liu Feihong is in the awakening period of consciousness, and it is a completely natural reaction. He shakes a few times as if he was putting the car in a stall, and soon stops. A jade hand, catching dragons and tigers, mastering the roots of heaven and earth, the feeling of warmth almost made Su Ke sit up all at once, but also knew in his heart that at this time, it is better to keep the soldiers in order to keep changing. Calm and calm, don''t change anything, Su Ke muttered in his heart, trying to make himself a vegetative image. Settled Qingshan did not relax, Li Gen was originally in the broken rock, still struggling and struggling, letting the wind from east to west, north and south, this is the true portrayal of Su Ke now. I hope that Liu Feihong will not move, after all, Su Xiaoke has now become a time bomb, and even Su Ke has heard the blood of the younger brother is constantly flowing in the blood vessels, like a heartbeat, snoring . Even if I suppress it strongly, my breathing becomes rapid, so that the undulations in my chest start to violently. If you still want to be regarded as asleep, you can really say that your acting skills are bad. How to do? The brain is running fast. Don''t be afraid. If you have a turtle''s breath, it will finally become long. Like the old monk, the rhythm of chest undulations slowly decreases. The room was very quiet. Only five people''s breathing sounds continued, but Liu Feihong''s movements in his hand stopped for a moment. He seemed to be interested in what he mastered, tight and loose, and seemed to be judging what it was. . Thousands of uncles have their hands, and Zaza gets the machine. As a result of several temptations, Liu Feihong''s consciousness slowly waking up like a flash of lightning, Su Ke felt that her hands suddenly loosened quickly, and her whole body seemed to be stiff. Her heartbeat and her breathing are all out of rhythm. Although she hasn''t had close contact with Yixin for many years, but if she still can''t figure out what she just touched, she is really sorry for her IQ. The sluice of her mind was suddenly opened, and the blurry footage of last night flashed like a movie, but she didn''t know it, and when she pieced together these pictures, she touched her hand again. Su Ke can control his breathing and heartbeat, but the body''s instincts have a completely different response under physiological stimulation, and now a very strange situation has appeared. Breathing long, completely like entering a deep state of sleep, but the younger brother was very excited, and his uncle''s face was exposed, as if he had become a golden monkey to rise to the ground, Yu Yu clarified. Feeling that Liu Feihong was nervous and began to tremble, the little hand slowly nodded, and her entire body seemed to become a loach. She had originally been confined in a quilt, and now began to slowly go down. Su Ke even felt the softness that had been attached to his little belly before slowly falling down, and then Liu Feihong''s trembling breath sprayed the male with heat. In my mind, the pictures often appear in TV dramas appeared. An old man walked the gossip step, holding a bronze coin sword in his hand, and a sigh of heat sprayed out, and the yellow charm on the bronze sword suddenly burned. Su Xiaoke seemed to have played some kind of unknown chemical reaction under this breath of heat, and the blood in the blood vessels seemed to burn and the blood was boiling. The quilt was very dark, and no fingers could be seen, Liu Feihong couldn''t see anything, but she could clearly feel that at this moment, her mouth was less than 0.01 centimeter from Su Xiaoke. As soon as you speak, you can swallow it directly. Su Ke felt the same way. In his mind, the picture had been made up in his head. Liu Feihong faced his own brother, hesitated, pink lips, and a pinch, hoping that she would not take any action. If it did, I am afraid that Guixi Zhending ¡¯s power would also collapse. But after a quarter of the column incense, Su Ke finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that Liu Feihong started to move down again, stroking his thighs, calves, slow movements, gentle movements, and seemed to want to wake himself in his dreams, looking cautious. , As if stepping on a wire. Although her eyes were closed, Su Ke still clearly felt that Liu Feihong slowly crawled out along the foot of the bed, her breathing was obviously disordered, her hands crept, and she seemed to be picking up clothes from the ground. Wear it. Liu Feihong''s short hair has become messy. Her cold face was flushed. Her figure was very good. When she was exposed to the air, she was finally covered by clothes again. His eyes glanced over the other three girls. Bai Xue shrunk in Su Ke''s arms, Ma Ina''s white buttocks were exposed outside, very rounded, and He Fenglu on the other side was even more graceful, and Shuangfeng Yougu was all out. "Hoo!" A deep breath was exhaled. The spliced ??memories let her know what happened last night. There was a mess in her mind, and the subconscious was going to flee, but she pulled the quilt before leaving. , He Fenglu covered the empty door. Listening to Liu Feihong walking towards the door step by step, the steps were very light, and then heard the sound of opening the door, the sound of locking the door, Su Ke finally completely relaxed, and finally sent away a female Bodhisattva. There are three women who need to face, but there is still a helpless feeling in my heart. If Su Ke here has developed the habit of getting up early every day because of school, even if the other one who wakes up every day except Liu Feihong who insists on exercising every day, it should be Maina who wants to make breakfast for his father every day. This girl slept soundly, holding Bai Xue''s waist from behind, her hangover feeling slowly disappeared. Although she has resigned from Weihai Bank and no longer needs to slap on time every day, her father is still recovering and it is best to drink every day Some millet porridge or something. Opening his eyes stupidly, the white beautiful back that jumped into the eyes first, the skin is tender, the curves are soft, the muscles are firm, and the skin is slightly bony, especially the two shoulder blades make the whole back full of charm. At first glance, it looked like a flawless white owl, without any flaws, but what surprised Maina was, who is this woman? How did you get to your own home? She even hugged her to sleep all night! Chapter 1014： Mainas inspection action! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Ma Ina retracted her hands and frowned, but the thoughts in her head gradually became normal. Judging from her figure and hairstyle, I''m afraid she must be Bai Xue from the back. I drank too much last night, as if everyone was drinking quite well, then sitting together watching a TV show and watching it seemed to be stupid asleep. How did you take off your clothes? Er, it seemed to be very hot at that time, and I dragged it down. It seemed like everyone was doing it at that time! everyone? Suker? Suddenly Maina''s name popped out of her head, and the whole person suddenly choked and held her body, but found that Su Ke was lying in the middle of Bai Xue and He Fenglu, looking peaceful and sleeping peacefully, but he was covered with a quilt. One arm reached out and carried Shirayuki''s shoulder. It seems that his upper body should be undressed, so what about below? Ma Ina''s heartbeat accelerated significantly, although she had a deep and deep relationship with Su Ke long ago, but at this time her supporting body was obviously stained with a layer of blush, a sturdy twin peak, and her bright red buds were a little bit faint Swelling, subconsciously reached down and touched. There were no traces of fighting. It seemed that they only slept all night yesterday, so what about them? He turned around and looked around. There was a mess under the bed, clothes, pants, and underwear scattered all over the place, with one''s own, or with Bai Xue and He Fenglu, oh dear, what happened yesterday? The memories in their brains are like broken pieces, and there is no way to connect them together. Until now, they still have a headache, and the window has been brightened. I am afraid they will wake up slowly soon. www.luanhen.com The look of Bai Xue snuggling in Su Kehuai''s heart made Maina a bit bitter. She hoped that she could be herself, although she had already guessed that she and Su Ke already had a close relationship, but the facts seen by her eyes still let She was a little sad. Maina, who was so horrible, even reached out her hand and quietly touched Baixue''s lower body. The movement was very light and slow, and she didn''t know why she did it. Fortunately, Bai Xue had been thundering when she slept. When she slept with He Fenglu at the hotel last night, she slept almost like a dead pig. This time, there was still no response. So when Maina''s hand reached the secret, she just twisted it subconsciously, but with just such a slight movement, she almost scared Maina''s soul into a panic. Okay! Okay! From her own experience, Maina knows that after men and women fight, the overflowing body fluids will contaminate the hair, and even make the hair stick together and look wrinkled, but I just touched it and said that it should be Bai Xue No confrontation with Suker last night. Although there was some concealment, but after getting this answer, Ma Ina was relieved, but what Fenglu? Did she send something to Su Ke yesterday? But now it seems that He Fenglu is lying alone by the bed. She is still a long way from Su Ke, where it is empty. Maybe she wants to stay away from Su Ke at any moment, yes, it must be. Just where Ma Ina knew, it wasn''t He Fenglu who wanted to stay away from Su Ke, but a woman who was lying there just now, but she had quietly left the scene of the crime scene. What do you do next? Wake Sucker? I''m afraid he will be overwhelmed when he sees this scene after waking up, will he still feel a little guilty, will he want to be responsible for both of them? There are already enough competitors now, and people are selfish. After all, the old saying often says that people do not die for their own sake, and she is not willing to have such a situation, even if Su Ke knows nothing about it, it is the most Good way to deal with it. Of course, the premise is that he did not have any spring breeze with He Fenglu yesterday. Now it seems that the biggest problem lies with He Fenglu. Bai Xue''s matter is incompetent. To touch He Fenglu? It''s like checking Bai Xue and checking her again? Su Ke found it when Maina woke up, but now he is posing as a vegetative figure. The best thing is to pretend to be dead, but fortunately, Guixi Zhending has made his performance level change. It is very exquisite, bringing a lively vegetative performance into the wood. I easily deceived Ma Ina''s eyes. This can be seen from Ma Ina''s current reaction. Since you don''t do it, then you can keep talking. Su Ke continues, but soon feels that the bed seems to move slightly. This girl started getting out of bed. Just like Liu Feihong, she also picked up a few clothes under the bed and then dressed neatly. Su Ke thinks she might want to escape here too and avoid such an embarrassing scene. Who knows that this girl has slowly come to He Fenglu? next to. What will she do? Su Ke didn''t know what purpose Ma Ina was holding, but she could hear her breathing became heavy, and felt that she came to the bed on the other side, and seemed to slowly squat down. Ma Ina watched He Fenglu slept sweetly, and there seemed to be no signs of waking. She finally put her hand into the quilt, and according to the contours of her body''s posture, she easily touched the most secret place when her fingertips touched When she touched her delicate skin, she was shocked. He Fenglu was also naked, sitting with her palms on He Fenglu''s crotch, and was about to touch it, but at this time she found that she felt uneasy, shaking her body a few times and seemed to be awake. Ma Ina quickly retracted her hand, looking at He Fenglu''s small face, closed eyes, and eyelashes trembling slightly, as if something was still muttering in her mouth. In fact, He Fenglu also has a good work and rest habit. Basically, during this period of time, sleep will be very light. When she opened her eyes, she suddenly saw a face. He Fenglu, who is used to sleeping alone, was frightened, and she had to shout her voice. Fortunately, Ma Ina''s eyes were so fast that she covered her little mouth: "Shh! It''s me!" He Fenglu''s horrified expression eased a little after seeing Ma Ina, but the situation still made her a little disappointed. Although she had a good relationship with her now, she was not familiar enough to enter and exit her room at will, and now It''s still sleeping. Ma Ina looked at He Fenglu with a milder look, but frowned. I''m afraid she was annoyed with her movements. If she could not give her a reason to be satisfied, she would make her prejudiced. "Don''t talk before you do something, just relax!" Maina seemed to coax the child, lowered her voice, slowly let go of her hand, and made a lot of suggestions. But just now He Fenglu also started to think about why Ma Ina was able to enter and exit her room at will, and then a huge reality appeared in front of her. Yesterday everyone seemed to be together. When Ma Ina let go, she turned her head and looked To the other side. "Ah!" When He Fenglu saw a man lying not far from him, he suddenly called! Chapter 1015： Do morning exercises! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... He Fenglu turned his head subconsciously and glanced to the side. The spirit flew away suddenly, and a man lying beside him looked at his exposed arms. He could guess that he was not wearing much. As for who this person is, it was too late. miss you. Followed by a completely natural response, opened his mouth and screamed! Fortunately, Ma Ina had been prepared for a long time, and after fearing that He Fenglu shouted his voice, Su Ke woke up and became embarrassed, and then they logically became their competitors. "Shh! Don''t say anything. If Su Ke wakes up, we won''t be able to see anyone!" Ma Ina thought it was normal for her to defend the fruits of love, so she immediately acted with affection and reasoned. Let He Fenglu stop talking. Sure enough, when He Fenglu heard this, she suddenly realized that at this moment, she already felt that she was naked, even on the floor beside the bed, and her underwear was scattered scattered. "We?" Suddenly thought that Maina had just said us, twisted her neck and blinked at her, motioning her to release her hand. "You slept here yesterday?" He Fenglu asked in a low voice when Maina''s hand was lowered. "Yeah! I woke up, you --- are you okay?" Maina hesitated, or asked the key point. Asked by Ma Ina, He Fenglu immediately followed a worse speculation, and she, yesterday, would not, was Su Ke, what''s up! He Fenglu, who had a pale face, felt it for a while. It seemed a little uncertain. Then she even reached down and touched it. After a while, Ma Ina saw that she was relieved. They''re fine! He Fenglu just felt that he was still a complete body, the flower path was tightly closed, and no visit had ever been made, but there was a feeling of escaping from the dead. Just now, even a cold sweat appeared, as to whether his body was seen by Su Ke Will it be touched by him? It''s not important now. "I''m fine, he didn''t touch me, you!" "I? I --- it''s okay!" Maina would never say that it''s okay today. She had been with Su Ke for a long time. Now she can only deny it, but her face is still awkward. Looking at Ma Ina''s face with an embarrassing flush, He Fenglu was still ashamed of it, and didn''t think about it, and quickly got out of bed. However, with the reminder from Maina before, the movement is also very light. As Maina said, if you let Su Ke see what he is now, you really ca n¡¯t see people in the future. Rao is like this. Still awkward. As for her naked body being looked at by Ma Ina, she couldn''t care less. Anyway, everyone was a woman, who didn''t know who was what. Although she is also a woman, Ma Ina looked at He Fenglu''s posture, and she felt that this person was very beautiful. Her **** were like bamboo shoots, and the pink and tender buds on the top would have a big appetite. The slim waist is like a grip of Liu Yingying, but the fine grass below is slightly sparse, but the more it is, the more it feels that the hidden valley exudes infinite charm. Because of excessive tension, He Fenglu''s movements were somewhat deformed, and he could not get through wearing the underwear twice, and even crooked ones would fall. Ma Yina quickly took hold of her, and the two supported each other. Finally, He Fenglu finally put on her clothes and watched her look turned complicated and looked at Su Ke and Bai Xue. Su Ke seems to be able to feel He Fenglu''s eyes glanced from his own body, listening to the two of them whispering, it seems that things are moving in a good direction, the turtle''s breath is really fixed, so that his breathing is smooth, but his mind is early Just turned over. When I first felt that He Fenglu hadn''t screamed, she knew it was over. If she let her scream, she would wake up without waking up, and then she would have to face this unsolvable situation. Don''t think about it, you can''t handle it yourself. Fortunately, Ma Ina stopped He Fenglu in time and finally helped her a lot. The only thing she can do now is hope that Ma Ina can help herself to solve this situation. After Ina paused, she whispered, "Let''s call Bai Xue!" "No, she and Su Ke have already gone to bed! What can she do!" In addition to the initial panic, He Fenglu also knew that the man next to him was Su Ke. When she heard Maina say this, she said subconsciously A sentence. "Oh!" Although I had already guessed this possibility in her heart, she felt a little lost when she heard He Fenglu''s resolute answer. "Let''s go out first!" He Fenglu was anxious to flee this right and wrong place. She pulled Ma Yana who was a little embarrassed, and stomped towards the door. She moved very lightly, for fear of disturbing Su Ke''s sleep, but she was like two children who did bad things. of. I heard the sound of closing the door again. Su Ke could only breathe a sigh of relief from his heart. Now that he knows it, pretending to be dead is not a living person''s ability at all. If he comes again this time, I''m afraid he will collapse. . But now it''s okay, there is only Bai Xue alone, and things are much better solved. After all, this girl won''t wake up and yell. When the alarm was lifted, Su Ke felt that her body was stiff. She twisted subconsciously and found a comfortable posture, while Bai Xue still slept soundly. There was no sign of waking up, and even with Su G''s movement squeezed into his arms again. Su Ke felt like he had just fought a tough battle. Not only his body, but also his nerves were in a high level of tension. When he was completely relaxed, a feeling of exhaustion struck in vain, and he fell asleep just a while later. Already. By the time he opened his eyes again, it was already bright outside, and Bai Xue was lying on her chest, her eyes were open and she did n¡¯t know what she was thinking, and her little hand was not idle, and she was going to restore the original factory. The set of Su Xiaoke, once again cultivated into a launch vehicle ready to launch. It is said that the ignorant are the happiest. Now Baixue is like this. She does n¡¯t know what happened before that. The good sisters who drank together yesterday had fled for a long time, but she only knew that she opened her eyes in the morning. , See Su Ke, this day is beautiful. "My dear, you are awake!" Bai Xue seemed to be sleeping well and full of energy. He looked at Su Ke and looked at himself, and kissed Su Ke''s chest with a small mouth. He didn''t wait for Su Ke to talk. Okay for the next plan. "Since we''re awake, shall we do morning exercises first?" Bai Xue said, spit out his tongue playfully, and then this small tongue began to gently sweep Su Ke''s chest muscles, then abdominal muscles, and then all the way down, Go straight to the small muscle. ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1016： Go to Rassouk! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Ma Ina and He Fenglu quickly established a confidential alliance. This matter must be buried in the stomach, so that no one can know, let the wind go last night. www.ysyhd.com But the two of them are a little helpless now, and they are out of that right and wrong place. Where are they going? The sky was slightly bright outside, Ma Ina said that she could go straight home, but what about Fengfeng Lu? Taxi back to the hotel? If Bai Xue was left alone here, this matter would not be explained at all. "Let''s go! Let''s go out for breakfast early!" Ma Ina''s proposal immediately won the affirmation of He Fenglu. Last night, because of drinking red wine, she didn''t eat anything at all, and her stomach was empty. In this way, it seems that they are already cooing. "Huh!" He Feng nodded, and the two went downstairs together. Because Bihai Yuntian was not open, the two had to go out through the back door, and they just met Liu Feihong. Liu Feihong was wearing a blue sportswear and was sweating as he entered the door. He saw Maina and He Fenglu coming downstairs and was a bit surprised. She raised her hands and wiped the sweat on her brain: "Wake up, where are you going?" In fact, Liu Feihong has the habit of running in the morning every morning, but he stopped for a few days because of his aunt ¡¯s visit some time ago, but he ran out of the room this morning, even in his own restaurant. Awkward, this went out for a while. Strangely speaking, Liu Feihong himself also felt incredible. Originally, due to anemia, his physical condition was not very good these days, but today he felt energetic and came back with a lot of sweat and was very comfortable. After entering the door, I saw the ghostly appearance of the two girls, and I knew in their hearts that they felt the same as themselves, lying naked on the bed with Su Ke. If they got up early the next morning, it would be true if nothing happened. Damn it. When I saw Liu Feihong''s sudden appearance, he had just relaxed, and it suddenly became very embarrassing. Since he was living in another person''s room yesterday, there is no reason why Liu Feihong did not know that they were sleeping with Su Ke. Already. Ma Ina and He Fenglu''s small faces were all flushed. Looking at Liu Feihong didn''t know what to say, especially He Fenglu. Strict tutoring made her now blame her yesterday ¡¯s crazy drinking. Ke lay in a bed, even more remorse, lowered his head, and did not dare to see Liu Feihong. "Sister Feihong, we --- we are going to eat early, would you like to go together?" Ma Ina took a deep breath, and said a relatively calm and calm answer. "Eat early! You don''t have to go outside. This is the restaurant. Let''s arrange for someone to do it!" Liu Feihong waved his hand and pulled Ma Ina and He Fenglu back. "Sister Feihong, yesterday --- yesterday ---!" He Fenglu already knew that the Secret Alliance must now add Liu Feihong, otherwise she would be extremely embarrassed if she said that she had missed it, even her It can be imagined that if Bai Xue knew the news, he would be very happy. Of course, Bai Xue wouldn''t laugh at herself. I guess she would wait for her to work with her. Good girlfriends are not only in the boudoir, but also in the cave house. "Yesterday! I''m drunk, I don''t remember anything!" Liu Feihong also didn''t want to mention it, and it seemed that the two girls thought so too, so it was a natural fit. The three women set up a united front in an instant. After no psychological burden, the three found a box and waited for the chef on duty to deliver the meal. "By the way, Su Ke talked about setting up a foundation yesterday. What happened?" Liu Feihong suddenly remembered. Su Ke seemed to mention yesterday that he wanted to participate in the charitable foundation. I have ignored it. "That''s it, Sister Feihong. Our foundation has now set a place. It''s just over the Weiliang Group Building. Its name is Shengtang Foundation. It is currently aimed specifically at helping those poor children in the mountains. I hope they can get education. Opportunity!" As the chief person in charge, Ma Ina naturally answered Liu Feihong, and Su Ke did say that he hoped that Liu Feihong could participate in it. It doesn''t matter if he invests or not, at least he should be on the job. Boiled rice porridge, cut into thin strips of pickled vegetables, marinated small fish, but the steamed bread is leftover yesterday, if it is not too late, I am afraid this morning will be richer. The three chatted casually, and they have ignored everything from last night to this morning, as if nothing had happened. Of course, facts are facts. Although oblivion can be covered up, they will not really disappear, not to mention that there is still a man and a woman who have not come downstairs. This is a living proof. After some expeditions, the bed became even more messy. After realizing that it was not his own place, where could Bai Xue lie cheekily on the bed? Although he was all weak and weak, he jumped out of the bed. "Get up, hurry up, I''m afraid Lulu got up early!" Bai Xue was barefoot and stepped on the floor with bare feet, not only a small face, a neck and a chest with a flush, and two knees It was a bit red, and the sun outside came in through the curtains, and the sweat on her body immediately gave off a radiant luster. Su Ke put his arms behind his head as a pillow and looked at Bai Xue, thinking that if this girl knew that He Fenglu was lying naked on the side at the time, she would probably not say so. Early in the morning, the spirit was very tense, and people always felt a sigh of relief, and this girl Bai Xue saw that she was awake. Who knows that she was daring to come to her lips and tongues. After her brother was surrounded, she kept Breakouts, despite repeated battles and defeats, have also aroused greater vitality. Su Ke, who was already full of anger, would naturally not worry too much in front of Bai Xue. Anyway, this is the end of the event, and the super combat power broke out directly. The two killed the world upside down. You come and go, in and out. It''s fun. Now that the battle is over, Su Ke also needs to rest. Looking at Bai Xue with a cramped face, she really admires her thick lines, and doesn''t want to think about why the two of them are lying on the same bed. "Lazy pig, you hurry up!" Bai Xue would like to take a bath, but this is not his own home. It is inconvenient, and he can only quickly get dressed and go to Rasuq. "It''s not because of you. I''m weak, and my limbs are weak!" Su Ke went out, and lay directly on the bed with great fanfare, how could Bai Xue pull him with any strength. "Lazy pigs, your limbs are not soft. Hurry up, they must be waiting outside to joke me!" Bai Xue couldn''t pull Su Ke at first sight, and finally decided to use a killer to give up and give up to La Suke. , And went to La Su Xiaoke. : Recommended book, called "Best Bracelet", children''s shoes of the book shortage can go and see! ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1017： No one at home! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... One day in the mountain, the world has been for thousands of years. This sentence can be said here: just blink on the bed, an hour outside, wait until Su Ke jumped out of bed to get dressed, pick up the mobile phone and found that it was almost eight o''clock It''s nine o''clock. At this time, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t go home yesterday. Mom and Dad must be worried about death, but with a sense of fluke, they started to check the call records. Unsurprisingly, they already called home and asked for leave last night, but I just forgot about it after drinking. Now I am afraid that I will be late for school. Now Su Ke is more and more unwilling to go to school. I do n¡¯t know if it is because he is proficient in all the subjects of high school. He has become slack, or he is tired of school life now. Unknowingly, Su Ke''s longing for college life has now weakened a lot, and now he is studying just to take the college entrance examination, take a good grade and make his parents happy. After Shirayuki finished packing Liu Feihong''s room, Su Ke looked around. The red wine bottles on the ground were neatly placed in the corner. The quilt on the bed was still pretty, although the sheets looked very wrinkled. , But also tried his best to straighten straight. The curtains were opened suddenly, and the winter sun was splashing on the body, and it was warm, and Su Ke pushed open the window, hoping to let the unique taste of men and women in the room disappear. Liu Feihong''s three breakfasts they had eaten early, but left, right, etc., still couldn''t see Su Ke and Bai Xue downstairs. When a few people were a little bored, they finally saw a man who had begun to call out. one girl. "Sister Feihong, Lulu, Xiaona, you are early!" Bai Xue greeted very well, but her cheeks were red like white apples. "Why are we early? Some people are a little sleepy!" Ma Ina blinked at Shirayuki. It wasn''t really a joke or a mockery. To be honest, Ma Ina was still a little bit uneasy. Too balanced. Sure enough, when she said, Bai Xue, who had turned her face red, didn''t dare to look up, and the embarrassed ones were embarrassed to pass by. The same embarrassing thing was Su Ke, who scratched his head. Since it was decided to pretend to be a fool, Stay the course. "You drank too much yesterday, and it dawned on waking!" "Me too!" Bai Xue quickly agreed, for fear that others would not believe it: "Where did you sleep yesterday?" In fact, in addition to being shy, this girl was a little bit proud, because she and Su Ke yesterday Sleeping together seems to have put the relationship between the two on the bright side, no longer need to be embarrassed. In fact, when Su Ke introduced himself to Liu Feihong, he didn''t say that he was his girlfriend. Don''t look at the girl''s reaction at that time, she was still a little bit lost, and women are more sensitive in terms of emotion. "Oh, we don''t have only one room!" Liu Feihong said casually, in fact, both Su Ke and Bai Xue, or the few people who came down earlier, were very embarrassed, but they all covered up these emotions . Su Ke naturally knows these things, and there are other rooms? Yes, Liu Feihong said that there was no problem, but they actually lived with themselves. "Hungry or not? Eat something!" Liu Feihong, the eldest sister, directly called the attendant on duty and brought the warm rice porridge again. To be honest, the hangover doesn''t feel very good, especially Su Ke, who has a low alcohol consumption, but fortunately, he has the strength to adjust his body in "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin". , Naturally happy to come. However, because of their own concerns, no one said anything during the dinner. It seemed a bit dull. In fact, the most awkward thing here was Su Ke. Only he was in this embarrassing state. After eating, he quickly took three women go away. Liu Feihong sent them to the door with a smile on his face, only to see Su Ke''s Passat slowly out of his sight, that expression was replaced by a dark but lost look , I don''t know what I''m thinking, but my heart is absent anyway. Because the morning battle brought great satisfaction to Bai Xue''s body and mind, but the sweat at the time made her a little uncomfortable, and He Fenglu started to dodge Su Ke intentionally or unintentionally, so according to their two Upon request, they were returned to the hotel again. When only Ma Ina was left, Su Ke clearly felt that the girl was always talking and talking, as if there was something to say to herself. Su Ke was worried that she wanted to tell herself the truth of yesterday. Gu said about him. "Thank you for the scarf!" "You''re welcome, I''m slapping the boss!" Maina knew that Su Ke didn''t perfunctory himself casually. Looking at his seriousness, she was still very happy. "But you can''t dislike it. Although it is the cheapest, it can''t compare with the windbreaker and the watch!" Maina went shopping with Bai Xue and He Fenglu, and naturally knew the actual prices of those two things. Burberry windbreaker, more than 18,000, that Omega watch is more expensive, more than 25,000, in contrast, only his own scarf is somewhat unsuccessful, although Ordos is also a well-known trademark in China, and A small scarf is more than 1,000 yuan, which is beyond the scope of her introduction. However, under the infection of Bai Xue and He Fenglu, there might be a kind of stubbornness that made her determined to spend more than 1,600 yuan to buy this scarf. So far, Ma Ina still belongs to the ordinary working class. Although the finances that she helped Su Ke take care of have been counted as a large amount of money, and Su Ke also has the word, she can withdraw on her own, but she still has her own insistence. Just get the salary you deserve. "I know, you don''t compare them to two. They are both tyrants. Only we are poor. I like the scarf you sent!" Su Ke naturally knew how rich Bai Xue and He Fenglu were in their private house. They shouted hundreds of thousands of them casually, and now spending tens of thousands of dollars, they will not let them hesitate. The two then consulted on the preparation of the foundation, especially since the site selection work has now been completed. It is estimated that it will not be long before the Shengtang Foundation will be put into operation. Now, except for the light pole commander Ma Ina, there is no manpower at all. Although He Fenglu is still holding a post such as secretary general, but she will not stay long, I am afraid that she will return to Weihai in a few days, so these girls have decided yesterday that they can go to the headhunting company to see if they have What the right person is. "Boss, would you like to come up and sit down?" Maina saw Su Ke had been sent downstairs to her house, and asked carefully, there are only two people now, which made her a lot bolder: "My dad Taijiquan should be played in the park at this time, there is no one in the family! " ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1018： Cant face it! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... The beauty has an appointment, but I dare not follow, but Su Ke can''t, and I don''t know when it started. He seems to have entered a strange circle of depression and helplessness. Of course, this is aimed at the emotional side. [ÎÞ µ¯ ´° С˵ Íø] It seemed that she had woven a large web invisible, and these girls fell into it one by one, and she was the big spider lying on the web, but this was not her original intention. Once upon a time, I was very envious of my classmates who had girlfriends. They could relax and study and spend a lot of time in the past, but as a small, inward and lonely air, naturally they could not feel this treatment. I also thought that when I got into college, would I still be able to find a girlfriend, find an ordinary girl with a better look and a better character to become a couple, and my requirements are not high, like Wei Lan Such girls don''t think they have any chance. But now! If there are seemingly emotional entanglements, the situation is getting worse, and girls appear next to one after another, even so many people cross the boundary. Su Ke has been complacent from the beginning, proud, and now Carrying tremendous pressure. Now it is not ancient. The monogamy stipulated by the state is not only a system. It has formed a moral bottom line for a long time. It is the most basic for the husband and wife to be loyal and stick to the bottom line. But now? I feel like I''ve become a big radish, seeing one likes another. And not only do they like to have good feelings, Li Feifei, Liu Mengmeng, Azalea, Luo Feiyan, Bai Xue, Ma Ina have already had a relationship with themselves, but those Wei Lan, Zheng Mo, Du Wan who are still vague, Hong Chen and Yang Peier often appeared in dreams. Even Su Ke has a dream that counts as delusion. If these women can stay with themselves until the end of life, this is the most perfect, but is it possible? Now Su Ke is always escaping. What happened before can be inferred that after the flower picking system is upgraded, he can''t control the sequelae of the body, but now he knows that such things will happen and he must always avoid them deliberately. So I do n¡¯t know when it started. Su Ke always wanted to alienate some people deliberately, but he did n¡¯t do it thoroughly enough. He really could n¡¯t do it. Maybe this is the most true emotion of human beings. !! Humans are not cold-blooded animals after all. Although she felt a little unhappy after seeing her shaking her head, what else could she do? Maybe letting this relationship slowly turn into friendship is the best ending! Watching Ma Ina''s upstairs, the kind of sad and lost back, Su Ke sighed long, the more he thought about it, the more confused he was, turning around and driving, aimlessly, at this time he received a phone. Looking at the name on the caller ID, Su Ke smiled wryly, "Hey, Teacher Shen!" Su Ke''s continuous leave of absence has caused Shen Zheng, the head teacher, to scratch his head very much. A black horse appeared in his class, and the poor student at the end of the crane has suddenly become the first grade. This is what makes the head teacher very angry. . But now such a good seed, even absent from class continuously, once and twice, okay, two days a day, but now Su Ke did not come to class today, the unbearable Shen Zheng finally called Su Ke''s phone. Even he has already thought about it. If Su Ke continues to do so, it is necessary for him to make a home visit. I hope that Su Ke''s family can exert some pressure and not let a good grade child sink. Listening to the severe criticism from Zheng Zheng on the phone, Su Ke could only nod his head quickly to explain, regardless of going to school now, he could only take the reality of a lesson, turned his direction again, and went straight to the 17th Middle School. . It can be felt that if he makes another mistake, Shen Zheng will come to himself and Su Ke will subconsciously speed up the return to school, but when he approaches the school door, he suddenly stops with one brake. Su Ke''s look was very complicated, as if he had received some shocking news. He couldn''t digest it for a while. He sat in the driver''s seat and held the steering wheel. It was a natural response to the hand brake. Then leaning on the back of the chair, there was no movement in the middle of the ring, and he didn''t move, as if he had been fixed, just now he subconsciously entered the space of the flower-picking system, and he really saw a surprising news. "Task: Have a relationship with Liu Feihong (completed); Reward: One black leather jade pendant." "Please extract!" Have a relationship with Liu Feihong, have a relationship! And it''s done, my God, what did I do yesterday? Many things reveal a hint, and the essence of the matter will be restored like a shred of cocoons. After the memory gate opened last night, it seems that the forgotten scenes are quickly restored. Liu Feihong''s heavy gasping, Shuangfeng changed shape in her hands, and she ran freely on her body, hitting it one by one, while Bai Xue, Ma Ina, and He Fenglu were asleep without any reaction at all. . He was completely demanding from his instincts, and Liu Feihong was more like a long-dried land welcoming Yu Lu''s grace, and he strongly reconciled himself until the two sides were exhausted, and then he fell asleep, and if Ruochun had no trace. But this event is definitely real. The flower picking system will not deceive itself. Thinking of Su Ke taking a closer look here, fortunately, there is no such thing as wind, otherwise you really do n¡¯t know what to do. . The shadow of Liu Feihong constantly appeared in my mind, and the fiercely popular black aristocracy, last night''s body like a bottomless entrapment like himself, I do not know who started the war, but who is who? has no meaning? Soon Liu Feihong''s cold face became brilliant like a peach blossom. She always showed off her in black clothes. In her mind, her shirts had faded and turned into red fruit Aries. This strong contrast made Su Ke Suddenly, my heartbeat began to grow rapidly. Anyone who thought of this underworld gangster would be unable to control when he was running around Cheng Huan. What''s more, Su Ke, a powerful young man with a fierce firepower, surely, after a while, Su Xiaoke, who was rested, began to stir again. But Su Ke''s tangled problem now is whether Liu Feihong knows this matter, or whether she has this impression. If it wasn''t for the news of the flower-picking system, anyway, she couldn''t think of it anyway, drinking something wrong! However, judging by Liu Feihong''s performance today, it seems that she is completely unaware. From her eyes, it can be seen that although it is a little embarrassing, it is not big, alas, if that is the case! Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face this big sister! Even her little sister couldn''t face it! ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1019： Weird black leather jade pendant! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Su Ke flipped out the last half of the pack of cigarettes from the car and lit one. Now this feeling feels very helpless, and he even unknowingly talked with Liu Feihong, but this woman was In my heart, I have been positioned as my sister''s image. Moreover, Liu Feihong did this. She has always been helping her behind her, and she can even support herself. She encountered troubles in Tianjin. Not only did she contact her helper, but she also brought people to help her directly. The place. Although Tianjin ¡¯s site now belongs to herself, in Su Ke ¡¯s mind, that site is considered Liu Feihong ¡¯s name, and she was also taking great risks at that time, and it is likely to have serious consequences. After all, Qianglong is not The ground snake. Her eldest son of Weihai came to Tianjin to give her a shot. If no one persuaded her to stop her, Su Ke would never believe it. Her own shop was smashed, and she directly joined Zhang Fat to issue a gangster wanted warrant. This is a concept, and this is her strong backing. And counting these people now, Huang Mao and Sun Song are coming from Liu Feihong. Although there is also the intention that they want to rely on themselves, if Liu Feihong does not nod, lend them a hundred I dare not change the court like this. "Oh!" Su Ke thought more and more irritable. The cabin was filled with turquoise smoke, and the window was lowered by a slit. Soon the smoke flowed out along this slit. Now that you don''t know what to do, you just have to continue pretending to be stupid, poke the cigarette **** out of the window, and rub your cheeks with both hands, it seems that you can throw this bad emotion aside. I took a few deep breaths and entered the space of the flower picking system again. The one who got the red cuckoo virginity completed half of the task and hung on it. Su Ke turned a blind eye. He is now two heads large, and really do n¡¯t want to go. Ask for trouble. The task related to Liu Feihong should have been completed yesterday, but the reminder of the task completion may have fallen asleep because of drunkenness, and I have no impression. Anyway, this is the end, so the reward is black. The jade pendant is extracted. After choosing the extraction, a familiar light appeared in the space soon, until the task prompt slowly disappeared on the screen, and there was one more thing on his hand. The black-skinned jade pendant is not large, about the size of a copper coin, looks black and bright, and has a strange shape, like a letter shape, but there are two corners on the prefix, and the black-skinned jade is not a black jade. Non-Qin Se, very weird. Such a jade pendant looks a bit old, and this abstract shape has a historical simplicity. Even Su Ke saw an animal like a dragon in his head at the first glance when he saw the jade pendant. Like the previous practice, when he got this black leather jade pendant, a short message appeared in his mind, Su Ke suddenly became even more shocked, did not expect that this thing turned out to be a product of the Stone Age, In other words, the minimum distance is now tens of thousands of years. Will this guy be very valuable? Holding it in your hand, it has a cold feeling, and the jade surface is not delicate, but it is somewhat grainy. It seems that this can better explain the extraordinaryness of this piece of jade. After time polishing, it brings distant vicissitudes and the dust of history. . Unknowingly, Su Ke closed his eyes, and the coolness from this jade pendant in his hand slowly flowed from his fingers to the limbs of the body, as if the whole person had passed through time and space, and his heart was covered by this ridiculous and reckless breath. in. It seems to see a picture, the jade pendant has the ability to penetrate the sky, it is really like a dragon, all beings worship, all beasts are served. When Su Ke opened his eyes again, he realized that half an hour had passed, but he closed his eyes clearly. Is this the state of sleep for ten thousand years? "Forget it, don''t want to!" Su Ke put the jade pendant in his pocket and could only continue to rush to the school. With such a delay, I''m afraid it would be good to finally catch up with a class. At this time, Liu Feihong was sitting in his office, but facing the glass window behind, the leather boss chair was very comfortable, and the whole portrait was trapped in it. With his arms around his chest and sharp short hair, his cold face added a bitter smile, looking out the window, as if looking at the sky. Thinking of He Fenglu before, he still said that his complexion today is better than yesterday. He naturally knew what was going on in his heart. It was indeed a long drought and Gan Lin. Since Ai Lian''s death, he has never been intimate with any man. No contact at all. I am a living person, not an icy machine. I have moods, sorrows, and eating and drinking Lazarus. Naturally, there is also a need for different xins. This is not only a physical need, it is more about the mind. Not a nun, not a nun, but a woman who is normal in all aspects. It is normal to have this need. Liu Feihong doesn''t think it''s embarrassing. Even on some silent nights, she still passes. Fingers, or some tools get some comfort. What she can do by herself, Liu Feihong is unwilling to lie to others, because her heart can''t let anyone apart from Ai Lian. This is her insistence, but just last night, she was even confused with Su Ke. Out of bounds. She is not like Su Ke. Although she is drunk crazy, her consciousness is instinctively in confusion, but after waking up, those disrupted memory fragments are clearly stitched back to last night. It looks like it was the fire that was set off first. Everyone was watching the new TV show together, watching it while drinking, and then drunk one after another. At that time, they were also paralyzed by alcohol, and they were sleeping sweetly with their eyes closed. Su Ke turned out to be stingy. I just wanted to feel Su Ke''s arms, I just wanted to feel Su Ke''s muscles, and I just accidentally touched something that should not be touched, and then became addicted. Then Su Ke became like sleepwalking, arrogant and rude, and ignored his struggles at all, eh, did he have any struggles? It seemed to be struggling for a short time, but soon they cooperated willingly. Feeling the excitement that has been gradually forgotten over the years, the thrill of deepening the bone marrow, like a tide constantly invades his soul, thinking of this, Liu Feihong suddenly trembled, and his face flushed suddenly. Just now, I once again appeared the peak of bliss, and there was a wet underneath, and the sticky twists. ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1020： Kill the rich and the poor for the heavens! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Unsurprisingly, Su Ke looked at Shen Zheng with a serious face, and honestly accepted his criticism, and clearly guaranteed that the next monthly exam would not make mistakes, which was pardoned for his absenteeism. It seems that his absenteeism from school has become commonplace, and the classmates have not been surprised. Of course, Wei Lan is not included here. The girl subconsciously looked up and saw Su Ke entering the classroom from outside. It ¡¯s just that the heavens are not beautiful, and the bell of the class is ringing. There is no way. All the students start running to their seats. Naturally, Su Ke cannot stand alone. Wei Lan has a feeling that Su Ke is getting farther and farther away from himself, so far that he not only can''t see it, even the chances of wanting to speak are constantly decreasing. But everyone has their own insistence. Wei Lan believes that Su Ke is not hiding from himself, that is to say, he does not have any resistance to himself, and the direction of things is always good. This girl has already decided not to go home for lunch at noon, and stay at school to eat with Su Ke in the cafeteria, so that she can spend more time together. But unfortunately, before this little wish could be said, Su Ke had already received another arrangement. "Eh? Anything?" Su Ke saw Wei Lan seem to be waiting for herself, stopped subconsciously, and stood beside her desk. "Are you okay?" Wei Lan is still a more gentle character, looking at Su Ke who just put down the phone, and has heard him say that it will pass quickly, very depressed, but not like other girls Like, casual tempers make Xinzi. www.luanhen.com "Well, a friend told me to go there! You ---" Su Ke looked at Wei Lan. Although the girl had a smile on her face, the two dimples were still so cute, but she still couldn''t hide her loss. . "I still want to have lunch together at noon today!" Wei Lan lowered her head and looked at her toes subconsciously, a little shy. "Eh!" If it hadn''t been agreed with Han Meimei before, Su Ke didn''t want to reject Wei Lan''s proposal to eat. After all, she could feel that this girl said that she had the courage. "How about leaving school this afternoon?" Wei Lan''s eyes brightened and she nodded again and again, although she inevitably had to tell a little lie to her family, she was still very happy in her heart: "Okay, you have to treat me!" The two people came downstairs together, but Su Ke drove directly to school and could only part ways. This time, Han Meimei sent a text message. To invite Su Ke to dinner, he must show his face, and there are some things to interview. For Han Meimei''s invitation, Su Ke also knew the reason. When he visited the municipal party committee secretary Wan Guosong some time ago, he helped Han Meimei''s father to rush down the project. At that time, the girl was going to invite herself to dinner and expressed gratitude. It''s just that there are so many things happening in one''s own hands. He sends Bai Xue back to Macau, sends Li Feifei''s family to Yanjing, and a trip to Ninglong to arrest drug dealers. Almost all the rest days are left in different places. Han Meimei''s several invitations ended without illness. Even Su Ke himself felt very sorry, so this time he really had to go there. Drive to Weihai Teachers'' College. The road is already connected, so when Su Ke arrived, Zheng Mo and Han Meimei were already waiting outside the school gate. "Oh! Su Ke, you are handsome today!" Han Meimei saw Su Ke getting out of the car and walked away without seeing him, but Zheng Mo didn''t know what was going on, looking at Su Ke''s eyes very resentful, Standing still. "Rewarded! Rewarded!" Su Ke smiled. Now he is wearing the beige trench coat from Bai Xue, but the scarf and watch are all in the car. The windbreaker worn on the body can indeed enhance a person''s temperament, especially this kind of tailoring can reasonably tallen the tall and straight men. "What to eat?" Su Ke said as he continued to move forward. At the end of the speech, people were already standing in front of Zheng Mo: "Hey! Xiao Mo, why are you unhappy to see me here?" "What are you happy about? Do I have to call the minister to see the emperor?" Zheng Mo did have some awkward feelings. She found that as long as she did not contact Su Ke, Su Ke would hardly text or call herself. It is almost impossible for a couple to appear. After all, those guys in the same bedroom who have boyfriends are holding their mobile phones every day, texting, and making phone calls, and they also carry a spare battery in their bags, sometimes even at one or two o''clock in the evening. Phone congee. Only myself, only myself kept a broken phone every day, and suddenly came a text message, or a warm reminder of 10086, especially this phone is the one Su Ke gave to himself, it seems to be angry. It''s as if he has entered menopause. As soon as someone asks about his boyfriend, he will suddenly get angry and unhappy. Of course, almost all friends now know that he has a boyfriend named Su Ke. Even that woman will not be left indifferent by being left out by her boyfriend. If this happens, then congratulations, it is likely that this woman has already fallen in love with her. Su Ke scratched his head and subconsciously glanced at Han Meimei. He could only use the audience to help the audience, but it seemed to work well. Standing on the side, Han Meimei patted Su Ke''s shoulder: "Emperor, your queen You''re in the cold! How could you be in a good mood! " "Into the Cold Palace?" Su Ke didn''t understand what it meant. Han Meimei naturally sent the Buddha to the West: "Look at how long you haven''t come to see Momo in my house. I don''t even know how to call one!" "Oh!" Su Ke patted his head and finally understood why Zheng Mo would behave like this: "Let ¡¯s go eat, I treat you, just treat me as guilty!" Han Meimei, who wanted to treat her, immediately smiled when she heard this. She was not happy because she could save money, but because the meal was treated by Su Ke, so the dinner that she expressed her gratitude could be put at another time. . Ok! Han Meimei admits that a little devil has appeared in her heart, especially when he saw Su Ke giving a gift to Zheng Mo, "Have You in My Life" played in the hall, bright fireworks outside the window, heart-shaped candles, and That white, long Lincoln, with a word, could help his father''s ability to get out of trouble. These are the romantic scenes of girls in fantasy. Although this fantasy plot appears on her girlfriends, she should bless herself, but Han Meimei really imagines that she is in Zheng Mo''s position, how exciting it will be. So that when I saw Zheng Mo having an awkward relationship with Su Ke, my heart was still a little nervous and anticipating, but my thoughts could only be buried deeply in my heart, unless the two of them really broke up, otherwise they would not Do something sorry to a friend. "Mo Mo, let''s go! Let''s go to eat, eat Su Ke, kill the rich and help the poor, and help the heavens!" Seeing Zheng Mo was still quiet and silent, and Su Ke had nothing to do, Han Meimei could only start. A peacemaker. ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1021： This is my boyfriend! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... The women in love are all emotional animals. IQ will not be mentioned for a moment. There must be some variation in EQ. Zheng Mo is really angry when Su Ke is away. The two are sweet when they are together, but as long as they are separated, they will Lost contact for a long time. This time, because Han Meimei asked to accompany herself, to thank Su Ke, and to say that she really didn''t want to, it must be a lie, but it only hampered her face. And when Su Ke appeared in front of him, the beige windbreaker worn on him really made Su Ke look tall and erect, and very attractive. Listening to Han Meimei advising himself, Su Ke made a request on the side Expression, finally nodded. "Okay! Now that he is entertaining, let''s have a good meal and make him hurt!" Zheng Mo said with gritted teeth, and after that, he stared at Su Ke severely. Most of the students who dress themselves in Weihai Academy are mostly from the art department, and the girls in dance majors know how to maximize their charm. These two girls are inextricably close girlfriends, and they are almost together every day. Over time, even the taste of clothes has become the same, all of them are black silk camel wool warm leggings, but Zheng Mo ¡¯s is pure black, while Han Meimei ¡¯s It''s gray. Zheng Mo''s pair of equally black mid-waist leather boots with rivets on it, with a punk taste, and Han Meimei''s pair of brown high-waist snow boots. The clothes on the upper body are long hip-sleeved sweaters with small cotton jackets on the outside. The two men stand in front of the eyes, pleasing to the eyes, and they have their own characteristics. They are matched with themselves. Beautiful landscape. Weihai Teachers College is like many schools. There are a lot of cars parked outside. This Passat by Suker is not new, and it is too inconspicuous. When three people approached the car, a champagne-colored Beetle car just opened from the school gate, and the speed was not fast. Su Ke and they wanted to wait until the car drove away. Who knew that the car was parked beside him? Came down. "Hi! Suker!" The Beetle''s window lowered. Su Ke didn''t see anyone. Someone was already talking inside, and she was still a woman. She turned her head subconsciously and finally saw the person coming. The eyebrows are as thin as willows, and the eyes are black. Maybe it is because the air conditioner is turned on in the car, the little face is flushed, looks good, and looks good, but Su Ke just can''t remember who this girl is? Is it Zheng Mo''s classmate? Su Ke turned her head and looked at Zheng Mo and Han Meimei again. They found that both girls looked a little impatient, and frowned at the girl in the car, but they could see that they should know each other. "Did you forget me?" The girl smiled at Su Ke, then pushed the door and got out of the car. She was a little shorter than Zheng Mo and Han Meimei. Jeans and snow boots, wearing a pink cotton jacket on the upper body, stood in front of Su Ke with a smile on his face after getting out of the car, and nodded towards Zheng Mo and Han Meimei as a greeting. "Remember? I haven''t seen you here for a long time. I have gone to the stadium many times and I haven''t seen you!" The girl looked at Su Ke with a narrow expression, and squeezed her eyes. "Yao --- one morning?" When talking about playing, Su Ke knew that he came to play at Weihai Teachers College, only once. That was the time he helped Zheng Mo play in their class. Thinking of it, I immediately realized that the girl was Who is it. Even after winning the game, the girl came to herself and said what she hoped could teach her friends to play. At that time, Han Meimei also fought with her! I remember this girl looks like a business management professional or something, if you remember correctly, it is called this name. "Ha, I know you still remember me!" Yao Yichen immediately smiled, and naturally took a step closer. It seemed that he wanted to go to Rasuk''s arm, and he didn''t know if this girl was used to it, but in front of Han Meimei, she This move is doomed to nothing. Before she could stretch out her hand, Han Meimei was one step ahead of her and Su Ke, frowning: "Hey, Yao Yichen, don''t move your hands!" "Oh!" Yao Yichen murmured, but he didn''t feel embarrassed, but stepped back: "I heard from another classmate last time, you sang to Zheng Mo and played fireworks, and there was a luxury car shuttle It''s so romantic! " Then he said to Zheng Mo, "It''s really happy!" In this sentence, Zheng Mo''s uncomfortable expression just faded away. After all, although this incident was only spread in a small circle, it was a bit of satisfaction to be able to make Yao Yichen say something envious. There are many beauties in Weihai Teachers'' College, but it is difficult to divide them into first and second runners. However, Yao Yichen can be said to be on a level comparable to Zheng Mo, and he can even be regarded as an unmatched opponent. Being able to hear this sentence from the opponent''s mouth, of course, will feel good, so Zheng Mo did not care about Yao Yichen''s actions before, smiled, and said very modestly: "OK!" "Where''s okay, it''s so good! By the way, are you going to eat?" Yao Yichen automatically ignored the gloomy face of Han Meimei, and Su Ke who turned into air, it seems she already knew that here Only Zheng Mo is a big man who can make decisions. "Yeah! How about you, going out to eat?" Zheng Mo nodded, and then hurried to hear Yao Yichen overjoyed, "I didn''t have a meal either, can I let me go with you!" Sure enough, after finishing this sentence, Zheng Mo had a feeling of terrible plotting, and he had to subconsciously refuse, but the atmosphere of the conversation between the two people just now is quite good. I could look at Han Meimei for help. However, it wasn''t Han Meimei''s turn yet to help, a sound of brakes sounded, and he stopped in front of the Beatles'' head, steadily blocking the way. "In the morning, could you give me a chance, I really love you!" A young man suddenly appeared and ran to Yao Yichen. He was about twenty-six years old, tall, white shirt, The black stand-up collar jacket, but as soon as this man came over, Su Ke frowned. It wasn''t even time to eat before, so why did he get a drink of wine. "Zhang Hua, please don''t entangle me again, we are not familiar at all!" Yao Yichen stepped back subconsciously and stood beside Zheng Mo, seemingly annoyed by the person in front of him. "Why, haven''t we been good all the time? Why did you suddenly change your heart? You have another man?" The man named Zhang Hua flushed his eyes and gasped. Su Ke can easily think of the woman''s cheating, and the man''s anxiety. He didn''t think that Yao Yichen was a good girl, but she was such a person. "Zhang Hua, I already told you I have a boyfriend. Today you came just right, I tell you, he is my boyfriend, please stay away from me in the future!" Su Ke suddenly startled, a very bad feeling came out, and immediately turned his head to look, sure enough, Yao Yichen raised his hand and was pointing at himself. ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1022： What is the fault? The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Su Ke turned his head and looked, and sure enough, Yao Yichen was pointing at himself, mother egg, which means that he gloriously became a firefighter''s shield. Anyone can put on his boyfriend''s hat without his consent. . I''m a brick, whoever needs it will move it! As soon as Su Ke thought about this sentence, his heart was irritable. Mud Bodhisattva had to have his own three-point anger, not to mention that he had no friendship with Yao Yichen at all, and besides, this kind of cheating woman Su Ke told her The behavior is very shameless. Suddenly I felt a murderous spirit coming straight from the direction of the drunk man. He was very embarrassed and hated his wife. This is the rhythm that must break out! Subconsciously refuted, but looked at Yao Yichen''s look in his own eyes, and there was still an anxious, praying, pleased look, squeezing his eyes towards her, and her hands were not idle, pulling Zheng Mo Seems to explain something to her. "Have you made a mistake! What nerves do you confuse with your boyfriend!" It wasn''t Su Ke or Zheng Mo, but Han Meimei who started the trouble. Han Meimei''s impression of Yao Yichen was not good. At first, Su Ke came to help the team win the ball. It was this girl Tian shamelessly came over and wanted Su Ke to teach her to play. Absolutely bad intentions. Her careful thinking is simply Sima. Zhao Zhixin, everyone knows. There was old revenge, now Yao Yichen came here again. Look at the man. He looks pretty Zhou Zheng, and his eyes are full of reluctance. Although the wine is smoky, he is betrayed by his girlfriend and drunk. It is excusable. Does it have the courage to stay only after being drunk? Han Meimei was not worthy of this man. Why don''t you say that it is even more sad to drink wine to drink, it is natural to feel uncomfortable after drinking too much, and this Yao Yichen not only dumped others, but buckled the feces bowl on Su Ke''s head. This is really unbearable, I can''t bear it, Han Meimei immediately stepped forward, turned around and shouted at Yao Yichen, who was standing with Zheng Mo, and then looked at the man named Zhang Hua: "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense, None of us know her! " Han Meimei said as she pulled over Su Ke, she turned around and called Zheng Mo: "Zheng Mo, go, we have to go to dinner!" "Zheng Mo! Come on!" Han Mei looked at Zheng Mozhen with an awkward look at Yao Yichen, but the girl was pulling Zheng Mo''s arm with her hand, and she seemed to be trying to get Zheng Mo to help her solve her dilemma. As a shield for Yao Yichen? Han Meimei would definitely not do this, and would not let Zheng Mo do it. The story of the farmer and the snake is a **** lesson. Take a step forward, directly knock off Yao Yichen''s hand, pull Zheng Mo and walk towards Su Ke''s Passat. At this time, Su Ke also glanced at the man named Zhang Hua again, his eyes flushed, as if going to get angry. , The chest continued to rise and fall, wheezing and panting. This man''s mood is not right, like a volcano on the edge of an eruption, with a dangerous feeling, Su Ke can feel the acrid smell of alcohol exhaled by this man, it seems a bit bloody. "Hurry on, you!" When Han Meimei saw that Su Ke was motionless, she turned around and grabbed Su Ke''s arm again, dragging him there too. Although Su Ke turned her back to Yao Yichen, she could still realize that her eyes fell. On yourself. Shrugging his shoulders, pulling the door of the car, and sitting in the driver''s seat, this muddy water itself is not to be reconciled. It is estimated that Yao Yichen is really an emotional liar. Just as Zheng Mo and Han Meimei got into the carriage, the man named Zhang Hua suddenly moved and took a step directly to drag Yao Yichen. "What are you doing? Let go, you will let me go and call for help if you don''t let go!" Before Yao Yichen called out, Zhang Hua stopped her and hugged her, and threw her directly into her car. The movement here Su Ke clearly saw from the rear-view mirror, Yao Yichen was struggling, but there was nothing he could do, Su Ke suddenly had the idea of ??getting out of the car to stop. "Don''t bother her, this is her fault!" Han Meimei also saw the situation outside from the window, and urged Su Ke to drive quickly. "Nothing will happen!" Just now Yao Yichen stood in front of himself and just said something to help himself, his tone was sincere, but he didn''t wait for her to say anything else, and she was taken away by Han Meimela. Hesitating. When this woman suddenly said that she wanted to eat together, she really wanted to eat in the cafeteria. After half eating, she found that she was only a dead fly, but now she saw Yao Yichen panicked. Can''t bear it. "What can happen, she plays with other people''s feelings, and she also asks for help when it happens!" Han Meimei still insisted on the previous attitude, and if a woman became ruthless, she would really become a stone heart. Obviously Zheng Mo is soft-hearted, but Han Meimei is hard-hearted, and it is impossible to say who is wrong. There is no truth in the handling of this matter. Su Ke didn''t have any bad feelings about this one-sided girl, but she thought it was a bit frivolous, but this was not an extraordinary move for college students. After all, in school, girls expressed to boys that they Chasing things abound. Yao Yichen was crammed into a black Toyota Corolla, followed by the car to start firing, and finally drove in the opposite direction to Su Ke. Yao Yichen''s face has become a little pale, but the function of one-key lock is really overbearing. No matter how she pulls the door lock, the lock is still rigorous. Wanting to open the door by herself has become a delusion. "Zhang Hua, what are you doing, you let me go!" "Come on? You''re dead this heart! I don''t have to do it for you today, so I spent so many days in vain!" Zhang Hua had blushed and his neck was thick, and then Jiu Jin yelled at Yao Yichen. If crazy. When he heard this, Yao Yichen became even more helpless and his eyes became red. At this time, the car was slowly accelerating, watching himself getting farther and farther from the school, and shaking the door desperately. In desperation, he could only run a risk Move, turned to Zhang Hua, and was about to pull the handbrake. "Go!" Zhang Hua was bumped by Yao Yichen, and the steering wheel in her hand suddenly shook left and right, and found that she actually wanted to pull the handbrake directly, as if it was a natural reaction. Then, immediately, Yao Yichen was dizzy and venomous. "Not right!" Su Ke muttered in his heart, watching the car suddenly move and draw the s-line, almost accidental accident occurred, I am afraid that two people have already had a dispute. "Su Ke, let''s stop them, hurry up!" Zheng Mo still decided at the last moment to help, after all, she was a schoolmate in the school, and she couldn''t always see her in danger, and that Men are so emotional, who knows if they will suddenly go crazy. In recent years, the case of killing people because of love and hate will basically burst out after a while, and the thought of those **** scenes suddenly made Zheng Mo sweat cold. [Author off topic] :! Overslept, start with a chapter! ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1023： Now you are not! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... There is a sense of justice in everyone''s heart. After discovering that the situation is really weird, even Han Meimei started to keep silent. Obviously, she wanted to let Su Ke shoot, at least to determine whether Yao Yichen was safe. swisen.com "Huh!" Su Ke said lightly, slammed the steering wheel, and turned the car around, but the black Toyota Corolla had got into the traffic, and there was no shadow. After all, it was the peak period of school and work. There are too many cars. "Where have they been?" Zheng Mo pressed his hands on the front seat, leaned forward, and frowned as he watched the crowded traffic in front of him. "It''s okay, there is no other exit on this road, it must be in front!" Su Ke took this road not once or twice, naturally familiar, while talking and looking for opportunities ahead, manual cars are in this way In this case, one''s skills are most tested. Steering wheel, gear, clutch, brake, and cooperation. Su Ke''s response is fast and he can always find opportunities, but the front Corolla still has no shadow and has chased more than 300 meters, which is a little unusual. "Zhang Hua, this is a kidnapping. What can you say about it!" In such an emergency situation, Yao Yichen''s cunning eyes were all panicked. Just now Zhang Hua slapped a slap and his head was right. On the door frame, still dizzy. Now I also understand that Zhang Hua has lost his emotions. He only has to stabilize him first. Good girls do n¡¯t suffer from immediate losses. Otherwise, there will be serious consequences. "Kidnapping? I''m the police. How can you treat me?" Zhang Hua''s driving skills did not know if he suddenly broke the limit under the stimulation of alcohol. Corolla turned into a swimming fish and walked in the traffic flow. Hinder. Yao Yichen knew that Zhang Hua was a police officer. His status really made him wonder what to do. The man who used to be polite is now crazy, and seems to tear himself to pieces next second. . Looking constantly, how much I hope someone can save themselves now. If I knew Zhang Hua was such a person, I would never consider him as a friend. The two have n¡¯t known each other for a long time, and they have known each other on the Internet. Some time ago, someone added himself as a friend from qq, looked at his space, and found that he was a police officer. Some of the photos in the photo show that he was sitting in a police car of the standard. Sometimes they wear police uniforms. Counting Zhang Hua looks pretty good, the whole person looks very brave, but Yao Yichen did not think about the affairs of male and female friends, the essence is to deal with ordinary friends, but Zhang Hua from the beginning of online communication, began to come to school frequently Find her. When he found out that this man wanted to pursue himself, Yao Yichen still directly rejected him. After all, the two people have not been in contact for a long time and have no deep understanding. Besides, he just likes the identity of the policeman. There is nothing about Zhang Hua. feel. In particular, I found that Zhang Hua was a little different from the police he imagined. Although the ordinary talk deliberately maintained a good image, he could always pop out dirty words from his mouth. Sometimes it would be rude, but Zhang Hua said that this is the way the police can''t change. So Yao Yichen didn''t want to have any contact with him anymore. Zhang Hua refused several invitations on the pretext that he didn''t have time. Who knew that he was hit by the school gate today. I want to call the police, but now I''m scared again. If I anger Zhang Hua again, I don''t know what he will do, let alone he is a policeman, what else can he do? Now the only chance is to wait for the opportunity. As long as he stops, he will have a chance to run away. Yao Yichen calms himself in his heart while watching the outside, hoping he can know the direction. "squeak!" The sound of the emergency brake suddenly rang, and a car rushed directly from the back, but the owners of the two cars had good driving skills. The two cars did not touch, and the front car stuck the rear car on the side of the road. "get off!" Su Ke pushed the door and jumped down, stood in front of Corolla, knocked on the window, and looked at the two people inside. Zhang Hua was glaring at himself from the inside, while Yao Yichen looked like a savior with a sincere expression. "What!" Zhang Hua lowered the window, still smoky, and his eyes were red, and Su Ke looked up and down: "It''s okay to you, go away!" "Let my friend get out of the car!" Su Ke watched Yao Yichen pointing inside the control lock, knowing that she couldn''t go out by herself, but just at that glance, she found out that the girl''s face didn''t know when A red seal of Wuzhishan. I don''t know why, the flames came out of my heart at once, and my hand reached out directly from the gap where the window was lowered. I didn''t wait for Zhang Hua to reflect and opened the car lock. Su Ke''s actions also angered Zhang Hua. Although Su Ke''s arm was still in the car, the man pushed the door out of the car instantly, no matter what it was, it was likely to break his arm. However, Su Ke was agile, and quickly retracted. At this time, Yao Yichen also ran from the door of the co-pilot side. Like a frightened bunny, he ran to Zheng Mo and Han Meimei. Instantly became red, tears burst into tears. "I told you to get out of here, did you hear me!" Zhang Hua leaned steadily on the car door and had seen Yao Yichen run to the side, his heart was on fire, pointing at Su Ke''s nose and saying: "Now you get her to get me in the car, I will spare you, or I will Damn you! " Su Ke wondered if this man had a problem in his brain, how could he talk like this, so arrogant, and drove a Toyota Corolla just like a bunker, shrugging his shoulders: "You have drunk and drunk, now the police caught you, you You have to get in there for a few months right away, let''s go, and go back to sleep! " Su Ke looked at Zhang Hua''s arrogant look. Although he really wanted to step on his two feet in the past, he would never have the general knowledge of a drunk. He said why it is necessary to step on **** when wearing new shoes. This is the reason. Will talk to a fool. "Fuck, Lao Tzu is the police, look at your dog''s eyes!" Zhang Hua took out a small copy of the black leather jacket from the pocket of his stand-up collar jacket, opened it up and down, there was a picture of Zhang Hua, and the work under Units and titles. The above picture is Zhang Huaying, who is wearing a police uniform, Su Keshun took it for a look, looked up at Zhang Hua with a look of wine, clicked, and smashed the card of the police officer''s card in half. Thrown to the ground: "Okay, now you are not, hurry up!" ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1024： You said he was a liar? Su Ke took the Zhang Hua police officer''s card, cleared the photo above and the post marked below, and looked at Zhang Hua with a look of confusion. He didn''t wait for him to react, and he had a hard hand, the size of a bank card. His police officer''s ID was halved by him. "Okay, now you are not, hurry up!" "You ***!" Zhang Hua originally thought that after Su Ke completed his police officer''s certificate, he would scare the six gods. After all, this certificate was inadequate in the past. Who knew that Su Ke had died before he was killed? Thrown on the ground, suddenly suddenly angry. Su Ke didn''t want to care about this drunk. After speaking, he turned around and looked at Yao Yichen who had been hiding next to Zheng Mo. There was no calmness in this girl when she talked to herself before, her face changed, and she was trembling. As soon as he walked by, Yu Guang of his eyes found that Zhang Hua punched himself with one punch, and he was not stable at all. This punch was not a threat to Su Ke''s eyes. , Not even interested in working with him. Su Ke flickered away, Zhang Hua''s fist was suddenly empty, and his body was involuntarily another cricket. I really couldn''t imagine that this person was drunk so much that he could drive the car fast and stable. "Do not move!" Su Kegang wanted to join Zheng Mo, Zhang Hua behind him had already shouted, Su Keli ignored him, and took a direct step, but found that Zheng Mo''s three girls became very frightened in their eyes. Turned around. The black pistol and the black muzzle are straight compared to his head. Zhang Hua held the gun alone. He was so annoyed that he couldn''t care much. The stand-up collar jacket he wore on his body was opened to reveal the underarms. Quickly pull the holster. Su Ke''s face sank, and Zhang Hua stood still still: "What are you doing?" "What? Kill you!" Zhang Hua said as he turned around and shouted at Yao Yichen: "You get on the car for yourself, or I''ll kill him!" His voice was hoarse, and he could even reach his neck. Blue veins on his neck. Yao Yichen didn''t even know what to do at this time. She knew Zhang Hua was a police officer and an Interpol. Who knew that he was still carrying a gun with him, and his heart rate was fluctuating. I didn''t know when Zheng was tightly held. Mo''s hand. The three girls were at a loss as they walked around. People and cars in the past, with the exception of a few brave decelerations, were all afraid to hide, and each ran faster than the rabbit. "Ah!" Just when the three girls were crying anxiously, they suddenly heard a scream. I didn''t expect Su Ke just grabbed the gun while Zhang Hua was here, and kicked him. On the belly. Su Ke didn''t leave much effort this time, and gave a strong kick and a bang, Zhang Hua''s entire body hit the Toyota Corolla fiercely, especially the position of the door. . Su Ke was really anxious this time. He didn''t want to ignore him. Who knows that this person hit his muzzle by himself. If he doesn''t clean up, I''m afraid I''m sorry for God. Dealing with a drunk man is actually not a warm-up. Up, kicking one foot at a time. Banging, foot to foot, Zhang Hua was still struggling to stand up at first, but then the whole person had lay his head on the ground, but Su Ke still didn''t mean to stop. Yao Yichen is now stunned. I didn''t expect Su Ke to take the gun away. I was relieved, but when I thought of Zhang Hua''s police status, I thought things would get worse. "You are assaulting the police, whoops! You cub, you are dead!" Zhang Hua lay rolling on the ground, not knowing when he opened his mouth and spit out a filth, and there were stars on the corner of his mouth, very disgusting, while shouting While trying to climb under the car. "Assault the police?" Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted upward, a disdainful expression slowly spread out, and he stepped on Zhang Hua''s back with a strong foot, depriving him of the right to roll freely: "How can I shoot to death? you!" As soon as Su Ke had finished speaking, the muzzle of his gun was directly facing Zhang Hua. Although Zhang Hua was lying on the ground, his head was only one meter away from the muzzle. If he could not hit it again, Su Ke could go to death. Already. "Can''t drive!" Zhang Hua''s voice finally appeared in panic, twisting his body hard, trying to get up and stop firing, but under the powerful suppression of Su Ke, there was no resistance. "Ah!" Zheng Mo''s move to Su Ke, listening to what he said, suddenly startled. If Su Ke was out of control for a while, and really shot, no matter whether he hit or not, the nature would become serious, or even When a life is lost, you can only die by your life. The subconscious will run to stop Su Ke. "No! Sukh!" In fact, not only Zheng Mo, Han Meimei, and Yao Yichen were all stunned. The three girls ran towards Su Ke, and the distance between them was not far, only five or six meters, but everything was late. G has pulled the trigger. The voice was not loud, but it sounded like it was ringing directly in his mind. Immediately after Zheng Mo, the man suddenly stopped struggling and lay motionless on the ground. At this time, Zheng Mo finally ran over, and suddenly stopped. At this moment, his hands and feet suddenly became cold, his face turned pale, and his mouth opened: "You killed him?" A word of Zheng Mo amused Su Ke directly, stepping on Zhang Hua''s feet and exerting force again: "Hey! Wake up, stupid?" As he said, he turned his head to Zheng Mo: "He is a fake policeman. Simulation gun! " In fact, when Su Ke came to his police officer ¡¯s ID, he had denied 80% of Zhang Hua ¡¯s identity as a police officer. Zhang Hua of the Interpol Team knew himself that Ning Long, who had gone together last time, arrested drug dealers. All acquaintances. At the beginning, it was a person with the same name, but since it is a police officer, the police officer ¡¯s ID is written on the second police group. Even the police uniform photo above is also his acquaintance. He just modified it by ps. Men are similar. If you run into someone you do n¡¯t know, it ¡¯s true that you can slip people. But this is not the most important thing. The key to the incident is to grab a pistol. It is strictly forbidden to carry a firearm with alcohol. The main thing is to touch the gun. From the feel, weight, and other aspects, Su Ke determined that this is a simulation gun. After all, Su Ke is proficient in disassembly and assembly of firearms. Real guns and fake guns can naturally Clearly distinguished. Of course, in order to prevent the steel ball inside, when firing the gun, I turned the muzzle deliberately and removed the thirty centimeter noodles to one side, but there was nothing in it, and the empty gun was directly placed. The swindler Zhang Hua knew immediately that the matter had been revealed when he heard the gunshot. He simply lay down on the ground and pretended to be dead, and was still carrying a lot of filth. "You said he was a liar?" Yao Yichen also ran over at this time. Hearing the news, he was shocked! Chapter 1025： Graduation troubles! This Zhang Hua, whose real name is Liu Lu, is a master car repairman in an auto repair shop. He has a good skill and a high level of driving. His salary is even higher. After he has money, he naturally starts to think about other things. Every day when I''m off work, I go online, and then I add Yao Yichen''s QQ by accident. From the space photos, I quickly found that this netizen was beautiful and very cute, especially a college student. Every man has a mentality of hunting Yan, regardless of the high and low, and this time when he met Yao Yichen, he immediately moved his mind and thought about it for a long time. After all, it was quite difficult for him to capture a female college student as a repairman. Then, using the woman ¡¯s worship of the police, she made a false identity and designed it seamlessly. Even Zhang Hua ¡¯s name, title, and photos were copied from the website of the Weihai Public Security Bureau. I found a fake certificate and spent more than 600 yuan. I finally got this police certificate that can be used as a fake. Then I bought a uniform with a police title from a special channel. About the simulation gun and the holster. Things are purchased directly from the Internet. The fact is that it really developed in the way that Liu Lu thought. The police status of a criminal police team quickly aroused Yao Yichen''s interest. Every time I chat online, Liu Lu sees herself from some professional forums. Tell the police anecdotes to her. Yao Yichen had no doubts about what Liu Lu was talking about. After all, Liu Lu was in uniform when he first met, and he accidentally took out the police officer''s ID. One or two, Liu Lu slowly pursued the offensive. He asked Yao Yichen to go out to watch movies several times, and then opened a room after eating as he expected. He also enjoyed the taste of young and beautiful female college students. But at this step, things started to turn around. Although Yao Yichen still regarded himself as a friend, he was only regarded as a friend. The two had only had lunch once, and Liu Lu''s other arrangements were rejected by her. Even Liu Lu spent half a month''s salary and bought a lot of roses, all of which were rejected by Yao Yichen with a smile. This method was still a solicitation from the Internet. Those people said that women could not resist the flower offensive. On his own, he smashed the sand and lost ground. Liu Lu felt that what he had done was perfect, but he didn''t get the result he wanted. The bad mood can be imagined, but this morning''s affectionate confession on the Internet was rejected again ruthlessly, and finally he regained his heart and heart Dead. I drunk a few bottles of beer on an empty stomach and drove the car just repaired in the repair shop. I wanted to redeem the relationship that didn''t exist, but I was poured a cold water by Yao Yichen. Tied away, a overlord hard to bow. This cause and effect was learned from genuine Zhang Hua. After packing Liu Lu, Su Ke called Sun Ruigang directly, posing as a police officer, and holding a simulated gun, not to mention the attempted abduction, which was enough to sentence. Already. Now that a few people from Su Ke have arrived at a nearby restaurant, Yao Yichen must thank Su Ke and ask for dinner. There is no excuse for Han Meimei to stop. Yao Yichen simply talked about what he knew with Liu Lu. Naturally, Su Ke and they wouldn''t hold the matter and ask clearly. After all, it was not a happy thing, and it was disturbing to say. "Where do you want to go for an internship?" Su Ke heard that Han Meimei said that after this winter vacation, the senior students will begin to enter the internship stage and asked. "I do n¡¯t know. Look at it. Weihai probably doesn''t have any good units, especially for our profession. Otherwise, we will be teachers, or we will join the dance group, maybe we will be a side dancer!" Han Meimei''s words represented Unified understanding of senior students. Zheng Mo also nodded, after all, the four-year college course is nearing completion, and the life of the ivory tower is about to end. I have been used to being a student, and I have mixed expectations for the next job. Everyone wants to be successful, and everyone has applied what they have learned, but when everyone''s turn really came, they found out that they had a dream to go. There are only a handful of them. Most of the students have embarked on a course that is related to this major. Opposite jobs. This is a realistic and cruel question. When it comes to talking, even Yao Yichen is a little bit timid: "Yeah, this is also true of our international trade. Where can I find the right job now, all good posts require work experience. We are all freshmen, where can we find work experience! " Yao Yichen lost his appetite because of his annoyance, and now he talked about another annoyance, naturally more boring, and put down his chopsticks: "In fact, there is another way, let''s go to the civil service!" "Come on, how can civil servants take the exam so easily! That''s the real number of soldiers crossing the single wooden bridge. I don''t know how many of them drowned!" Han Meimei said that it was bloody, but it was also a true portrayal. Su Ke remembered saying in the news that there were almost thousands of people competing for the same position in the national civil service exam. The difficulty is imaginable. In his own opinion, this probability is not much greater than winning a lottery ticket. Looking at the three prospective graduates in front of him, Su Ke didn''t know what to say, and he, a high school prospective graduate, will soon go to college, and then four years later, he will also face such problems. Suddenly, there is also a lack of interest. Perhaps there is only one kind of life experience that college life can bring! The atmosphere of this meal was really a bit depressing. Even if the topic changed later, everyone seemed to have not shaken off this shadow. Everyone was not interested in eating, so the meal time was not long. This also made Su Ke relieved. I''m really worried that after this meal, I went back to class late. After all, I just vowed in the morning that my classmate made a guarantee, and then I started to be late for class. Su Ke drove the three girls to the school, probably because Yao Yichen was present. Zheng Mo tried to talk to Su Ke several times, and finally swallowed in his stomach. He finally reached the gate of Weihai Teachers'' College and said nothing. come out. Watching the three girls walk into the school, Su Ke looked at the time. Fortunately, he had time to catch up with the first class. He felt that Zheng Mo seemed to be telling him something, but today the time was a little tight, and I''ll give up. Now Bai Xue, He Fenglu, and Ma Yina should be in the formation of the foundation. There is no need to chase this matter, but Luo Feiyan would have no reason to hide if he hid again, and did not know that the cuckoo was Not still there. Thinking of something in my heart, it suddenly seemed like a voice reminding myself. It was instinctively looking out through the window of the car, and I was suddenly shocked. A woman was walking near the street, not Liu Meng. Who else can Moe be? Chapter 1026： Go to the hotel first! Liu Mengmeng tightened her down jacket tightly. Although the temperature has not reached the extreme cold, she always feels cold all over, not only the body, but also the heart. There are a lot of pedestrians on the street, who pass by, no one will stop for them, all are their own passersby. At this time, Liu Mengmeng''s mood is very complicated, some relief, some loss, some shyness, the rest Just frustrated and overwhelmed. Su Ke seemed to have a sound in her head, and she stared subconsciously at the street martyrs, and immediately found a familiar woman among the crowd. Liu Mengmeng, it must be her! A long pea down jacket, a pair of black tights underneath, tall leather boots, a head down, a hurry, and thoughtful, almost hit the oncoming passersby several times. It was still the enviable long hair, scattered behind him, Su Ke looked at her side face, and even looked at her neck with the scarf when she was working in the mobile business hall. I looked for her for a long time, almost a month, since the last time two people happened beyond the boundary, Liu Mengmeng seemed to evaporate in the world, and even asked Huang Mao to go to the squad without any news. . But now she suddenly appeared in front of her, so she had to say that it was full of coincidence. For Liu Mengmeng, Su Ke always had an apology, even if it was the woman who forcibly had a relationship with herself. But the thought of her and her husband starting a divorce, I always feel that they have their own responsibilities. Without them, I am afraid that the two of them will return to life even after the quarrel. Her husband''s illness is not impossible to cure. Now that medical technology is so advanced, there will always be a turn for the better, and two people walk to the palace of marriage. If there is no relationship, it is always impossible. But for the first time of this woman, the virginity got red but she gave it to herself. This is how Liu Mengmeng from Bi embarked on a path of no return. This kind of crack cannot be healed. Continue to live together, this thing will also make them confused. Not to mention they are likely to be divorced, A divorced woman can imagine the situation, Su Ke always felt that he was carrying responsibility, otherwise he would not want to rent a house for her at first, he must compensate her as much as possible, even if not too much s things. Parked the car on the side of the road, Su Ke trot after him: "Meng Meng Meng!" I don''t know what Liu Mengmeng is thinking. If he didn''t hear Su Ke''s voice, he continued to move forward. Su Ke took two steps, stopped in front of her, and shouted again: "Meng Meng sister!" It was only then that Liu Mengmeng looked up, and when it was discovered that Su Ke was standing in front of him, he stepped back subconsciously, and then turned back quickly, lest he could hide. "Wait for me!" Su Ke would never let Liu Mengmeng leave like this. After a step, he chased after him, holding Liu Mengmeng''s arm with one hand: "You don''t go!" "Su Ke, let me go!" Liu Mengmeng was panicked in his eyes. He didn''t know how to deal with Su Ke who suddenly appeared. "No, you follow me!" Su Ke said firmly, but Liu Mengmeng was anxious to leave, shaking her arms, trying to get rid of Su Ke. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke said, pulling Liu Mengmeng to the car parked on the side of the road. Liu Mengmeng realized that he couldn''t beat Su Ke, sighed, and stopped struggling. "Meng Meng Meng, where have you been during this time? I have been looking for you for a long time!" Su Ke, sitting in the driver''s seat, took a deep breath and finally spoke, looking at Liu Meng Meng, the bright yan from the past. Liu Mengmeng was gone, leaving only this woman with a shame on her face, she bowed her head and said nothing. Silence, I don''t know how long it has been, Su Ke was waiting quietly, without urging, he knew that Liu Mengmeng would need time at this time. "I have gone through the divorce procedure with Wang Jianming today!" Liu Mengmeng finally spoke, and after this sentence, the whole person became relaxed, leaned back, leaned on the back of the chair, stared straight at Ahead. "I had previously filed a divorce with Wang Jianming, but he never agreed, but if he wanted to sue the court for divorce, most of them would need to be separated for two years if he didn''t agree, which is why I left!" "However, Wang Jianming''s mother called me a few days ago and said she had done her job. Although I don''t know how they did it, we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the morning to complete the agreement divorce procedure!" In a few words, Su Ke could hear how hard it was for Liu Mengmeng to spend this time. I''m afraid I don''t know how many nights I had in tears. "I''m sorry!" Su Ke felt sad, but didn''t know what he was going to say. "I''m sorry, but nothing happened to you!" Liu Mengmeng smiled suddenly, full of small faces, because the smile was a little bit more glorious. "But we ----!" As soon as Su Ke finished, he was interrupted by Liu Mengmeng''s hand: "Okay, don''t say it, please invite me for a meal first. Today is really bad luck, and people will give you Rob, even the divorce certificate you just got is gone! " It may be because he had just revealed his heart and saw Su Ke''s self-blame. Liu Mengmeng finally began to slowly recover the character when he first met, and it seemed that he did not care about the divorce. "Well, eat first!" Although Su Ke hadn''t been out of the restaurant just a while ago, since Liu Mengmeng hadn''t eaten yet, he had to solve this problem first. I found a restaurant nearby. It seems that Liu Mengmeng is really hungry and is quickly annihilating the food, but it is true. It is now half past one. It ¡¯s no wonder that the stomach is not rebellious. Seeing that Liu Mengmeng did not hesitate to care about her own image and was so gobbling, Su Ke was relieved. After all, she was very worried when she was on the side of the road. "Meng Meng Meng, do you have any plans?" Su Ke asked after seeing that Liu Meng Meng finally put down his chopsticks and took a few drinks. "Now, I don''t know. They agreed to a divorce agreement, that is, I want to leave the house clean, but if I lose my bag, my ID card will be gone. Then I have to get a new bank card, and I ca n¡¯t go home, it ¡¯s really troublesome! " Liu Mengmeng is indeed in a bad mood. He has cash, bank card, and ID card in his bag. These things are very important. Now that the bag is gone, he has no money to eat at all. Because when he divorced, Wang Jianming went to his hometown many times, and he couldn''t say anything. All the dirty water was splashed on himself. The neighbors in the neighborhood knew about this, and now he has no face to go home. The situation can be said to be difficult. "Su Ke, are you rich? Can you borrow me first!" Liu Mengmeng hesitated for a long time, and finally said it. "Well, go, let''s go to the hotel first!" Su Ke thought that this place should be the site of Zhang Fatty, and he could ask him to come and see if he could get back Liu Mengmeng''s stolen bag and finish Later, it was discovered that Liu Mengmeng''s face was a bit wrong. "Go --- why go to the hotel?" Liu Mengmeng suddenly had two red clouds on her face, and she seemed to have thought about something that happened when the two were alone. Chapter 1027： Still familiar taste! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... This time Liu Mengmeng came to Weihai City just to handle the divorce formalities, so he only brought a small satchel, but the satchels were robbed at the moment, and he really had no one. www.7k7k001.com Along the way, I was always hesitating to find a colleague to borrow some money for the emergency, but because of the divorce was annoyed by his ex-husband, when they resigned, those people looked a little differently. It seems that she is the woman with the watery poppies in her ex-husband''s mouth, but now she meets Su Ke, and after struggling with her thoughts, she honestly returned to the hotel with him. After checking in, Su Ke went upstairs with him. The two were a little embarrassed, especially Liu Mengmeng. At the beginning, he said that the better thing was **. It was an instant hit. When it came to the essence, he was the overlord. Although I say this is my first time, it is also contrary to Su Ke''s original intention, and the current environment, the hotel''s standard room, a large bed takes up a large area, and the bed is the place to sleep, but there are some other Functions. Although he must be late now, Su Ke can''t just throw Liu Mengmeng aside: "Sister Mengmeng, I have asked someone to find your bag. If nothing unexpected happens, I should be able to find it!" Su Ke had already called Zhang Fatty on his way to the hotel. According to him, there really was a small gang on this site, specializing in bag grabbing. This kind of non-technical work, Zhang Fatty dismissed it. It is basically controlled by a person named Niu Er. If it is really Niu Er, then things will be easy to solve, mainly because they are worried that the poor exiles, the temporary intentional, it will be very difficult to find people, but no matter what, Zhang The fat man has promised to help, and now all he can do is wait for the news. Liu Mengmeng did not expect that Su Ke would be so powerful. Although he didn''t know who he called at the time, the people who promised to do it would not be ordinary people. "Well, it would be great if I could find it. I lost the money. The key is the documents inside. The re-application procedures are very slow!" After Liu Mengmeng came in, the temperature in the hotel room was pleasant and wearing a down jacket She naturally started to undress. After taking off the pea-blue long down jacket, a high-necked orange-red sweater was exposed, and the sweater was very close to it, naturally showing the proud twin peaks and standing tall. Liu Mengmeng did not sit on the bed, but sat on the sofa slightly away from Su Ke. The encounter between the two was accidental. Although Liu Mengmeng did want to go to see Su Ke, but the thought of two people is no longer pure. Friendship relationship has always been a little hesitant. In this life, most women will cherish their first man, just as when the two are together, the man has deeply carved a brand into his body. Su Ke is actually a little at a loss, sitting on the bed like a needle felt, especially after Liu Mengmeng revealed the proud body curve, his eyes always look at it from time to time. "Meng Meng, where have you been during this time?" "Run for a while! Anyway, I don''t want to stay in Weihai anymore. I went to Zhengding County some time ago, but I can''t find a job, mainly because I don''t have a place to live. If you include the cost of renting a house, the salary will be less Poor! " After all, Liu Mengmeng is a lot older than Su Ke. Although two people alone make her equally anxious, she is still trying to cover up, trying to make herself look more generous, and seeing Su Ke always has something to say and stop. , Finally decided to talk to him. "Su Ke, don''t feel guilty. I''m an adult. I originally took advantage of you. If I''m sorry, it should be me!" Liu Mengmeng tilted his head to Su Ke and said. "But --- but ---!" Su Ke wanted to say that you gave me the first time after all, but when it came to your lips, I always found it difficult to say. "Oh, don''t think too much!" Liu Mengmeng immediately reflected what Su Ke wanted to say, suddenly stood up, walked in front of Su Ke, and put his hands on his shoulders: "I see you pleasing to the eye, I''ll give you the first time, it''s nothing, if you still want it, the second time will work for you! " When Liu Mengmeng was working in the mobile business hall, she was always talked by those young women, but she also practiced her straightforward speaking. Su Ke''s face turned red. If she put it on Luo Feiyan or Bai Xue, Su Ke would frown and meet her requirements immediately, but changed to Liu Mengmeng, which was not familiar. Women who already have intimate relationships always feel a little overwhelmed. Looking at Su Ke''s head down, the smile on Liu Mengmeng''s face was even worse. Those pale puppets seemed to have gradually disappeared after the appearance of Su Ke. Perhaps this is the most relaxed period of Liu Mengmeng''s time. For a moment. "How''s it? Would you like to come again?" Su Ke was also shy and embarrassed. Liu Mengmeng asked more and more like a cannonball. At this time, the mood became happy, all those annoyances were left behind, sitting on the buttocks Sooke''s next. Holding Su Ke''s shoulder in one hand: "Su Ke, how about you support me? So you don''t have to blame yourself anyway, anyway, I don''t want to get married casually anyway! It''s nice to be alone of!" A natural movement of Liu Mengmeng suddenly made Su Ke''s body stiff, feeling that her hand was resting on her shoulder, and her left arm was just held up by a group of extraordinary soft meat, especially Liu Mengmeng. The scent made him reappear rhythm. The night that seemed to have been forgotten by myself, once again came to my mind, drunken blur, frantic entanglement, Liu Mengmeng''s hot body, hot red lips, straight twin peaks, Su Ke''s body Began agitating. In fact, Liu Mengmeng is not much better. I thought that I just wanted to use another method to eliminate the embarrassing feeling between two people. Who knew that this fire ignited himself, Su Ke always carried It has a scent of Soothing Facial Soap, which smells particularly good. I don''t know when it started, Liu Mengmeng actually leaned his head on Su Ke''s shoulder, and the two people''s heartbeats were catering to each other, like a percussion drum. It ¡¯s still a familiar taste, or the original counterparty. Liu Mengmeng felt the breath from Su Ke. Such a boy has brought himself a sense of security like a mountain, which his ex-husband never had. During this period of time, the mood has been depressed and slowly disintegrated. I thought of one of the few solitary moments with Su Ke in my mind, and even thought that the next night I pressed him on the bed with Jiu Jin forcibly, my breathing became rapid, my heartbeat slowly accelerated, and Liu Mengmeng slowly raised her head to see Giving Su Ke''s face, he leaned his head and pecked gently. Chapter 1028： Why not go to Tianjin! Pecking a kiss, naturally, Liu Mengmeng didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with doing this. Both things that shouldn''t have happened have already happened. After crossing the boundary, many things became natural. It was just that Su Ke couldn''t accept the beauty. When the hot red lips were printed on the cheeks, the whole person suddenly trembled. Under the request of reason, the inner flame was strongly suppressed, and he subconsciously flashed to the side. . Su Ke''s move surprised Liu Mengmeng, which was a little awkward, but he leaned his head on Su Ke''s shoulder again: "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again!" "Meng Meng Meng!" Su Ke opened her mouth, and it was really bitter. If she said something to a man or a woman, it would hurt her too much. "Called Mengmeng, I told you before!" Liu Mengmeng finally realized her own advantages as an older woman, that is, when speaking, she was under no pressure in the face of Su Ke, a little fart. "Eh! Meng Meng!" Su Ke smiled bitterly, still can feel Liu Meng Meng''s chest peak is at his elbow position, the feeling of bouncing, with his own breathing will become stronger: "I can''t give you anything!" Indeed, although Su Ke does not account for whether a woman is a second marriage, and the woman''s virginity is left to her own hands, but she believes her parents will feel lost. After all, they all live in a community. Liu Mengmeng has been a young woman for a long time, and she has become a daughter-in-law of her own. I want to take responsibility, but I also have to consider the mood of my parents, being a child, and being filial first. This may make me feel a bit of a ruthlessness, but what about myself? "I don''t want anything from you. I just want someone in my heart. When I think of him, I feel solid and warm!" During this time, Liu Mengmeng was really considering how to go in the future, a divorced woman, Although with her appearance, it is still in demand, but it will inevitably become cheap. And it will be very difficult to meet a man who loves it again. After all, he has been emotionally hurt, and there is always a self-protection mentality. In the face of Liu Mengmeng''s words, Su Ke was speechless and had a mess in her mind. When she thought of Liu Mengmeng just now, she wanted to avoid herself. Of course, she could think that she might have decided to cut off the relationship. Meet each other. I don''t know if it was right or wrong to find her again, but no matter what, the current situation has reached this point. Even if it is difficult, it can''t be frightened. "Let ¡¯s go to Tianjin! I have friends over there that can take care of you, and there are also some businesses that need manpower!" Su Ke thought for a long time. It seems that there is only one way that has the best of both worlds. It can not only find a job for Liu Mengmeng, but also Let her calm down slowly. In Tianjin, Sun Song and Mo Xiaoqi will call and report to themselves at intervals. The situation has been opened and the industry under their control is steadily growing. Tripartite forces. At present, well water does not violate river water. Hong Feng is now the biggest force on Tian Jinming, followed by the small gangs. Finally, Mo Xiaoqi is on the bright side, and Sun Song is in the dark. However, Su Ke''s relationship with the Tianjin Public Security Director, as well as the Snake Lord Lin Tianlin, who was supported by the United Gang, should serve as the internal response. In this three-legged situation, there is no downside. There is still a shortage of people over there. Putting Liu Mengmeng there is always a solution. Under the distance between space and time, the embarrassment between two people gradually subsides. Maybe it ¡¯s more appropriate where Liu Mengmeng meets. Not necessarily men. "You just don''t want to see me like this?" Liu Mengmeng was a little bit sad, and he didn''t think about entanglement with Su Ke. After all, in the final analysis, his own responsibility is the main part, and Su Ke is eight years younger than himself. Even if he doesn''t mind the love of his siblings, he must also consider Su Ke''s ideas. "No, Tianjin''s business is mine!" Su Ke only thought about a more reasonable excuse and groaned for a while before he said: "I only have two people there who can be trusted, so after you go, I Will be more assured! " "Huh? Your business?" Liu Mengmeng is a bit surprised now. As long as you bring the word "business", it will naturally not be a stall or the like, and even the store will be a bit incompetent, but Su Ke is only a high school now. Are you born? The situation of his family also knows that there is only one small supermarket, how can it suddenly become a rich man? "Well, leave my business to someone else to take care of you. You can help me watch it when you go!" Su Ke shrugged, took this opportunity to stand up from the bed, and took a bottle of mineral water from the bedside table. Handed it to Liu Mengmeng. "The business over there is a bit special. If you are willing to go, I will arrange for you to work with another girl!" Of course, Su Ke will not let this woman Liu Mengmeng reach the forces of the underground society. After all, there is Sun Song. One person is enough. With more people''s fingertips, it is easy to have a bad situation for the lay leader and layman, and she really does not want to let women touch these dark sides too much, except Mo Xiaoqi, she is destined to embark on the road of Liu Feihong. Seeing that Liu Mengmeng was thinking about it, Su Ke''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated at this time, subconsciously thinking that it might have been a class skipping incident, and the class teacher Shen Zheng phoned thousands of miles to hunt. However, I am relieved that 10086 is reminding myself that it is best to pay the phone bill in advance at the end of the month to avoid downtime, but I just took this opportunity to leave and took my mobile phone: "Meng Meng, I will go to school first, you give your mobile phone number to I, I will come to you again after school! " Although Su Ke had a lot of cash in her hand, it was not left to Liu Mengmeng. For fear that the woman would disappear completely, she left the phone and went downstairs. Su Ke was going to drive back to school, but he was destined to go to class. The plan is about to fail. "Su Ke, come to the People''s Hospital!" Du Wan''s phone was anxious, and her voice was even cries. Su Ke suddenly hesitated and said, "Don''t worry, I will immediately Go, what happened? " "My sister, she fainted!" Du Wan was at a loss now. After having lunch with the cuckoo herself, the two had been shopping well. Who knew that the cuckoo fainted suddenly, and I didn''t know what to do. Du Wan, the first person to think of it was Su Ke. "Okay, don''t cry, it''s okay, wait for me!" Listening to the howl of the ambulance on the phone, it was so piercing that it even made people feel like they were blocking a stone, and the cuckoo was still alive yesterday. Why? Will it suddenly faint? Chapter 1029： brutal reality! The smell of disinfection water in the air, the white walls make people dizzy, always feel cold around, but the central air conditioner in the hospital has been running. Su Ke sat on the bedside, looking at the cuckoo''s pale face, his nose chasing the oxygen tube, the messy equipment revealed to be connected to the body, and the closed cuckoo''s eyes, people always had a bad feeling. There was no patient in the other bed in the ward. Now the whole room is quiet and breathless. Only those unknown instruments are running, and there is a snoring sound from time to time. I have already cut the veins for the cuckoo. The situation is not very optimistic, the stomach can not pass through, the liver and kidney can''t pass, the detoxification is not smooth, and the severe cold wind makes the blood astringent. The blood stasis stopped within a long time, and ru rock was formed, and ru rock was formed. Su Ke knew that it was a sign of a bad tumor, and it was also a symptom of ru adenocarcinoma. She put the cuckoo''s hand back into the quilt. Su Ke looked at her, but thought back to the night she had seen it. The double peaks of rhododendron red fruit, with unclear memory, did not feel anything abnormal. Fortunately, when I diagnosed my veins just now, I found that although ru rock has been formed, it has not metastasized and deteriorated, which means that it is still in the middle stage. I want to come, if it is late, I am afraid that the cuckoo should have noticed the symptoms, the bimodal swelling, ulceration, and the discharge of pus. Now I do n¡¯t have a powerful needle in my hand. I do n¡¯t know if I can cure the rhododendron ¡¯s illness like other people, and the location of ru adenocarcinoma is too sensitive, and I have no way to further check it. After all, what Chinese medicine pays attention to is that he doesn''t see the actual situation and can''t really understand the illness. Su Ke frowned and calculated from the angle of a friend, and he couldn''t stand by. I remember that some time ago, there was a big foreign star, because the family had the genetic genes of ru adenocarcinoma, and the operation to remove the ru gland appeared to be called Angelina Jolie, but she was just to avoid the hidden dangers of cancer. It is a precautionary measure, but now the cuckoo is in the middle stage. The two cannot be the same as each other, and naturally cannot be treated the same, and this ru adenocarcinoma, which has reached the middle stage, does not just remove small glandular masses, it is to remove all two bimodal peaks. Su Ke couldn''t imagine anyway, if the double peaks were really removed, how the cuckoo would live in the future, this is not a small appendicitis operation, and it is a complete erasure of the second sign of a woman. I want a normal Women are really unacceptable. At this time, Du Wan walked in with a gloomy face, holding various X-ray films in her hand, and there was a sadness in her eyes that could not be hidden. Although Su Ke has basically been able to affirm his judgment through the method of cutting the pulse, but now still needs the evidence of scientific instruments, and Su Ke also hopes that he can hear very different good news, even if he proves that the diagnosis is wrong. My heart is also happy. "How is it?" He stood up and greeted him. It''s just that it is so cruel. Du Wan glanced at the cuckoo that was still asleep, opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a little sound, her eyes became red, and the moist mist circled in the eye sockets. He bit his lower lip tightly, and even had a blood mark on it. Du Wan couldn''t believe it until now, but the video film in his hand and the doctor''s diagnosis certificate no longer showed the **** fact. "It''s ru adenocarcinoma!" After Du Wan said these words, tears couldn''t help but burst into tears, and the tearful girl suddenly fell into Su Ke''s arms. "An evil tumor, and it has spread to the lungs, what should I do? What to do?" Du Wan''s body was shaking constantly, apparently the doctor had told her the worst result. This news is like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. Even a big man can hardly accept it if he hears it, let alone a weak woman. "It''s okay! It''s okay! It will be cured!" Su Ke could feel Du Wan''s Shuangfeng rubbing up and down her chest as she sobbed, but now when she wasn''t at all eager, her mind was also tangled with cuckoo. Of illness. "Cough!" At this time on the bed behind the two, Cuckoo slowly opened his eyes and coughed a few times involuntarily. It was just a deliberate act, but a natural reaction of the body. Characteristics of lung metastases. "What are you doing? Let me be jealous!" Dujuan didn''t seem to be surprised at the environment he was in now. He slowly slumped and sat up with an oxygen tube on his nose. His face was white, but There is a smile. "Sister, what are you talking about!" Du Wan found that after the cuckoo woke up, she quickly wiped the tears on her face. Fortunately, this girl usually rarely puts on makeup. Sad, squeezed out a smile: "My boyfriend has given it to you, can''t let me hold it secretly yet!" "Well! What are you letting me do? I want to compete freely!" Du Juan had a showdown with Du Wan for a long time. The two sisters had a good relationship since childhood. Although there was some conflict in love, they did not let them become strangers. The enemy. Su Ke knew that Du Wan was unwilling to tell the cuckoo the actual situation, but how did the topic shift to herself, but she also hoped to hide the illness, scratched her head awkwardly, smiled awkwardly, and stood aside. "Where is this competition? You are trying to win by digging my corner!" Du Wan snorted softly and wiped away her tears, but she returned to normal, but Su Ke knew that this was a superficial phenomenon. "Who made you a sister? Help your sister collect resources. That''s what you should do!" Du Juan said in a joke, because the oxygen tube in the nose was very uncomfortable, and he pulled out his hand directly, and those All the various instrument lines stuck on the body, all the same brain was thrown aside. After doing all this, it seems that the whole person is quite relaxed. Although his face is still pale, but the smile on the corner of his mouth has never faded, he just got out of bed and organized his clothes: "Go, let''s go back!" "No, you still have to be hospitalized now!" Du Wan had watched the cuckoo''s neat removal of all those things, and she was already stunned. Now when she heard that she wanted to leave again, she said in a hurry. "What hospital do I live in? I''m fine again!" Du Juan said nothing and said that she was going out, but how could Du Wan let her go away like this, holding her in one step and holding her arm: "Sister, you --- you ---!" Chapter 1030： Why abandon treatment? The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Life is as gorgeous as summer flowers, and death is as beautiful as autumn leaves. This is what Cuckoo has always thought. In fact, for the physical condition, it has been known for a long time. After all, no one knows himself better than himself. What''s more, she had gone to the hospital for a long time and the results were very embarrassing and unacceptable. At present, there is no good treatment for this type of cancer. Removal of the r gland does not really eliminate cancer cells, even now This spread has reached the lung lobe. Cuckoo sometimes thinks alone in the room, what kind of life will he lead in the future, but no matter what kind of life, he should always be like a woman, and he will never have one or two flesh on his chest. , Flatter than men. I checked it from the Internet specifically, and indeed someone did such an operation. The entire chest was flat, but the original twin peaks were replaced by scars that healed from the wounds of the two bowls. Such a horrible picture defeated the cuckoo in an instant. If there was such a day, I would rather die, the word "r adenocarcinoma" is like a sharp sword hanging on his neck. Decapitate yourself. Therefore, the cuckoo has already made a decision in his heart, that is, to give up treatment, chemotherapy will make her hair fall off, and excision will make him not male or female. Those Chinese medicines are bitter to death, and the effect is slight. visible. She is willing to choose by herself, to choose the way to end the life process, and unwilling to suffer the illness, people will not have to face death. She will make a crazy move to grab her boyfriend with her sister. In fact, it is caused by the depression of this disease. She is not willing to leave the world like this. Longing for love, I want to taste them one by one. As long as the content is satisfied, then Cuckoo feels that he must be smiling when he leaves this world! She even thought about her final return. Everywhere in the Himalayas can be your last foothold, but if you can climb Mount Everest, it would be perfect. You are willing to turn into an ice sculpture on the mountain and sleep like this. But now my only wish is to have a good relationship with Su Ke. Since childhood, the cuckoo has been lonely and has few same-sex friends. Basically, there are no friends with different sexes. He first contacted Su Ke because he was black. That time I would walk away. Su Ke, born in the air, is like the hero in the movie, the last generation, killing the Quartet, the girl''s heart has secretly promised him. Even the man who had already determined his life at that time, his name should be Su Ke. And now this man named Su Ke is driving a car, and he is sitting with Du Wan in the back. The atmosphere in the car is dull. No one seems interested in speaking. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I''m not about to die anymore!" Azalea''s face was no longer pale, but rosy and shiny, and his voice was relaxed. "Sister, don''t say bad words, OK?" Du Wan would have a good mood there at this time. Although she could not escape the cuckoo, she finally came out of the hospital, but one thing that is now in front of her eyes is that you must save the cuckoo. "Why do you give up treatment?" Su Ke is actually considering this issue. There are only two ways. One is to send the cuckoo to the Military Region General Hospital over Yanjing. After all, the medical level and equipment are top-notch in China. The other is to diagnose it yourself. It is best to see if you can use gold needles to eliminate so-called cancer cells. "I don''t want to cure it. I still have a dead letter in the end. It has no meaning at all. I might as well enjoy it during this time and enjoy my youthful years!" Du Juan said indifferently. Death is at heart. But not only Du Wanyi or Su Ke, you can experience the deep weakness of the cuckoo, the evil tumor, the spread of cancer cells, and the slow metastasis from the r glands. It is likely that the five internal organs will be infected, and even the blood is unavoidable. Of course, this is only the worst situation, but in the face of the most optimistic state, it can only be said that it is doing everything to destiny. Cancer cells are very weird cells. They can freely transfer parts, reproduce diseases, and even relapse. In fact, many cancer patients die from relapse. It can be said that once infected with this thing, the consequences are very serious. The cuckoo was talking, her eyes were looking out through the car window, and those passers-by were in a hurry, but in her eyes it was a symbol of vitality. The trees on the roadside had no leaves, and the trunk was tied with a twine rope. It was cold below, but in her eyes it was a symbol of vitality. Everything seems to be thriving, constantly growing, only his life is slowly approaching the end, the years are silent, and the normal state of the body is running low. If one day, he really has late symptoms, then Even the countdown bell has sounded. The electronic clock in the car is already half past three, but this time Su Ke learned a good idea and sent a text message to Shen Zheng in advance, telling him that a friend had been hospitalized suddenly, and the matter was urgent. Take a half-day leave first. With a "squeeze!", Suker parked the car to the side of the road and said you guys wait for me. Then he got off and ran into a medical equipment store on the side of the road. By the time Su Ke got on the car again, he already had a rectangular box in his hand. Du Wan took it from his hand and opened it. A row of seven acupuncture needles: "You buy it What are you doing? " "I''m going to give the cuckoo a needle first. If cancer cells can''t be eliminated, at least it should slow down its spreading speed!" Su Ke did think so, although I don''t know if my acupuncture is effective for cuckoo, but now I can What you do is to do it all. Chat is better than nothing, or you may have unexpected gains. "By the way, I actually have some research on Chinese medicine acupuncture!" Suddenly felt the doubtful gaze from the two people behind him, and Su Ke explained it subconsciously, but it ¡¯s okay. After speaking, Du Wan immediately didn''t believe it. : "Do you have research? Come on, are you ancestral psoriasis and treat old Chinese medicine!" Su Ke knows that he may be suspicious if he talks again. After all, Chinese medicine must not only have talent, but also a process of accumulation of experience. This is also why those old Chinese medicines are respected by everyone. They returned to the apartment Du Wan rented. "Can you take off the clothes inside?" Su Ke looked at the cuckoo lying on the bed, sounding like a mosquito. Although his face was full of seriousness, he also had some unnatural redness. Chapter 1031： Unintended Kneading! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Back to the single apartment rented by Du Wan, let the cuckoo lie flat on the bed, and take off the cotton coat outside. There is a striped plaid sweater inside. The slimming effect is particularly good. Shuangfeng did not have anything because of lying flat. Collapse, but upright as usual. Looking at Su Ke''s solemn look, Du Juan and Du Wan were a little strange. I really don''t know if Su Ke was talking nonsense, and pretended to grab the cuckoo''s wrist again for medical examination. "Can you --- take off the clothes inside!" Su Ke sweated a bit. After speaking, she suddenly felt a murderous shock behind her, turned her head to look at Du Wan, just saw her frowning, and it was estimated that she would be furious. . "If you have a vein, you have a vein, what clothes to take off! Want to play hooligan?" Du Wan was leaning on her waist, looking at Su Ke with a somber expression, really when he had any hidden tricks, who knew that he should take off Cuckoo''s clothes. "Du Wan, don''t worry, Su Ke, you said let me take off the clothes inside?" Du Juan sat up slowly again, first taking off the sweater with both hands, exposing the thermal underwear inside, but in front of Su Ke, Nothing embarrassing. "Well, what I''m talking about is to take off the bra --- there is no need to take off the thermal underwear, I want to check it first!" Su Ke said, originally it was a normal request, now there seems to be something wrong. The division seems like it. "Hey! You stupid gangster, how do you want to check?" Du Wan was even more angry when she heard it, but now she was in a bad mood, she didn''t have the mood to joke with him at all. "Waner, don''t make trouble!" At this time, Cuckoo spoke and looked at Su Ke: "Is it okay to take off my bra?" "Sister, don''t listen to him, let''s take X-rays and color Doppler. We still use him to check, he must want to play hooligan!" Du Wan glanced at Su Ke fiercely. Who knows, turned around, Du Juan Twisted to the inside of the bed, two hands reached into the thermal underwear from the back, straight to the hanging buckle of the bra. Following her movement, the bottom edge of the underwear was slowly lifted up, revealing a large white area on the waist. Du Wan saw that what she said didn''t work, and turned her head out, and closed the door directly. Su Ke seemed to hear a slamming sound. Through the contours of thermal underwear, he could see that the two straps of the bra began to separate left and right, and lowered his head subconsciously. This situation was indeed a bit unnatural. "I''m going to check her, just check!" Su Ke kept telling herself, don''t think about it, after all, in the presence of the doctor, all patients will not separate men and women, even if the area they are going to check is more sensitive. There were only two people in the room: himself and the cuckoo. It seemed that Du Wan would not come in at half past one. Su Ke felt that his heart rate was a little abnormal, and his palms were still sweating. "Su Ke, I''m fine!" I don''t know when, Cuckoo lay down again, and the bra that was untied was placed by her on the pillow, and the whole person was lying straight on it, without the restraint of the bra. This time the two The fluffy soft meat finally relaxed a little and the altitude dropped a little. "I want to determine the size of the r rock mass now. If it hurts, tell me!" Su Ke took a deep breath and slowly walked to the bed. The cuckoo is very quiet with her eyes closed. There is nothing disturbing about her being in a vacuum. After all, there is only herself and Su Ke. Not to mention that two people have long been intimate. So Su Ke is also a person who entrusts his soul. , Naturally there will be no panic. However, Su Ke did the opposite, finally moved to the bed, reached out to stop in the air, the cuckoo''s twin peaks were below, within reach, as long as you pressed down five centimeters, you could grasp it all with one hand. They could hear their own heavier breathing, their hands stopped there like little rakes. "Not yet?" Du Juan opened his eyes and saw that Su Ke seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. He gave a grin and raised his hand to grab Su Ke''s wrist. Then Su Ke''s hand fell passively. Cuckoo''s breasts. Soft and elastic, all the feelings that should have surfaced on the palms of his hands, covering two peaks and mountains with his hands, Su Ke began to meditate on "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", the force swam the whole body, calming the restless blood slowly , Finally breathed out, calmed a lot. Anyway, I touched it, too much care seems to be pity, Su Ke slightly owed his body, thumb and index finger of both hands, from the bottom of the chest, slowly, bit by bit, upward, tender, although warm across Underwear, but the delicate skin seems to feel clearly. Su Ke frowned slightly, her **** squeezing under her fingers, like a balloon filled with water, changing shape, but she did not touch the expected lump, which was somewhat counterintuitive. I was wondering why this happened, but the movements on my hands didn''t stop. The fingers that had been moving at the bottom of the breast peak all the time, I didn''t know when I slowly climbed upwards, I seemed to feel two bumps. R adenocarcinoma, called r rock in ancient Chinese medicine, that is, the lump inside will be as hard as rock, and the volume will gradually increase, but Su Ke first came out and did not feel anything abnormal. Now he only touched a size the size of a dove. The egg-like mass is not that big. Su Ke knew this should be defined as hyperplasia, but why do cancer cells appear? Where is r rock? "Um --- umm ---!" Su Ke froze suddenly, and heard the sorrow of the cuckoo being suppressed in her ears, her face flushed, like a peach blossom, her eyes were closed, her lower lips were bitten tightly, and even her body Twisting involuntarily, like a water snake. At this time, Su Ke realized that he was kneading the cherries on his **** with both hands, and that between his fingers, the two cherries seemed to be a lot bigger, faintly stiff, and got an electric shock. To be honest, Cuckoo still felt Su Ke''s fingers rubbing at first, it really looked like something, but then the hand became dishonest, opened his eyes secretly, but saw Su Ke''s face was not a little bit Qs looks serious. Especially Su Ke''s eyes seemed to be thinking about what kind of frowns and meditations. Du Juan guessed that he should be thinking about his illness, so he decided not to interrupt his thinking. But since he could not be interrupted, the cuckoo had only suffered it by himself, and he could clenched his teeth at first, but then he felt the tingling sensation of digging into his body along the tip of Su Ke''s fingers. Among them, waves of waves hit themselves. This torrent of eroded bones finally drowned the cuckoo, and could no longer control his body, completely twisting his chest subconsciously. ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1032： Go ahead and lock the door! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Su Ke''s face was red-eared and red, just now she was completely subconscious. Even now, even with her hands quickly flung away, the soft feeling on her fingertips still surrounds her. "Uh, I''m sorry!" Su Ke stepped back, looking at the cuckoo lying on the bed, the full spring tide, the confused eyes, seemingly immersed in the crisp and turbulent swelling before, unable to extricate himself, the rosy face seemed to be Dripping water. Looking at the helpless Su Ke, the cuckoo was a little embarrassed, but soon became very calm. He raised his hand and brushed his hair. Zhu Lip opened slightly: "I like it very much, continue to be okay?" In a word, Su Ke wanted to cry without tears, as if he was really a pervert who was in danger, and quickly explained: "I was thinking about your illness just now, and I was a little bit lost!" "Well, how do you say?" Du Juan was actually reluctant to talk about her illness. According to popular words, this is a sad topic, but now that it is known, there is no need to hide it. ,never mind. "According to the diagnosis of traditional Chinese medicine, the blood is astringent, the detox is not smooth, the evil poison is condensed, and the disease is caused by R. Before I cut the veins for you, I found that the liver and spleen were injured and the imbalance was improper. No doubt, just when I was massaging, I didn''t find the swelling! " Su Ke is talking about traditional Chinese medicine terminology. The cuckoo is a cloud cover that Du Juan listens to, but it is precisely because of this that Su Ke''s words are true. He really knows the Chinese medicine. But Su Ke''s last sentence was understandable: "You are talking about hyperplasia! Indeed, the last time I went to the hospital for a checkup, the doctor said that my cancer cells were a little strange, and there was no stone-like thing. ! " "That''s it!" Su Ke nodded, but if this is the case, I''m afraid the situation will be worse, ordinary diseases are already difficult to cure, let alone cancer that has been mutated, and his face is even more ugly. "Don''t move!" After speaking, Su Ke stretched his hand again, but this time the explorer used to touch the position of the armpit, because he just thought that the spread of this type of adenocarcinoma might be transferred to the axillary lymph nodes. But the result is still the same, still no foreign body feeling. Su Ke frowned, stopped talking a few times, and the traditional Chinese medicine''s hopes were eager and indispensable, and the hopes of them, depending on their external appearances, to know their internal organs, and their illnesses, can be easily seen by looking at the facial features, through Looking at the five senses, we can get the health status of the five internal organs, but in such special circumstances, we need to investigate the location of the disease. In other words, the double peaks of the cuckoo need to be observed up close, and the cuckoo also seems to have a hint from Su Ke''s hesitant expression: "What''s wrong? Do we still need to take off?" Although Cuckoo has identified Su Ke as the only man in his perhaps short life and a close-knit man, in this case, he still has some uncontrollable shyness and asked with a blush. "Indeed, as you said just now, your condition is a bit weird. There should be r rock, but it doesn''t. I need to see if your skin has cellulite and Hard nodules, and --- also look at the small head! " Su Ke deliberately did not talk about r adenocarcinoma, but replaced it with the traditional Chinese medical term r rock, but he was still more embarrassed, lowered his head, and did not dare to look into the eyes of the cuckoo, but this step must be performed because even now Don''t look, it''s time to take off your clothes when the needle is applied. When Cuckoo heard Su Ke say this, the speed of his heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot, and the sound of throbbing sounded like a cowhide drum in his ear, a hot piece on his face, and he didn''t know what to do. She believes in Su Ke. No one will make a joke about this, but now she is still at her sister''s house. Although Du Wan is out, who knows if she will break in suddenly or peep out the door! There was a sudden silence in the room. The young man and woman were a little helpless. Only the breathing of the two sounded. "Okay! You go to lock the door first!" At the end, Cuckoo made a difficult decision. After this sentence, I don''t know why it was agitated for no reason, and a flame seemed to ignite in the body. "Oh!" Su Ke bowed his head, turned and walked towards the door of the room, locked lightly from the inside, and then stopped, because at this time he heard the sound of undressing, and it seemed that Du Juan was taking advantage of With this opportunity, the thermal underwear has faded. Take a deep breath and adjust your state. The Taoist Twelve Duanjin runs again, washing away the embarrassment in your heart again and again, closing your eyes, tightening your fists, and finally turning around. Step by step--- When Su Ke walked to the bed again, his eyes looked like a delicate piece of art. The rhododendron''s upper body was free of strands, straight clavicle, round clavicle fossa, flat lower abdomen, slender waist into willow, and belly-sized belly button Like a small bowl, especially the two peaks. Snow-white is flawless, with white jade as jade and base **, slowly fold up until the apex, a cherry-like bulge, delicate and delicious, with fine lines. Even though he has adjusted his state and prepared himself psychologically, when Su Ke saw such a scene, his heartbeat still became disordered and irregular. Take a deep breath again, after he spit out the hot gas in his chest, his eyes finally became clear, without a trace of q color. What I have to do now is something related to my life. I will never allow my heart to be sloppy, slowly lean out my head, carefully observe the peaks and peaks in front of me, the skin is delicate, and even the faint blood vessels can be seen. . In theory, in the early stage of adenocarcinoma, a dimple-like depression will appear. As the disease intensifies, then many small depressions will gradually appear, like orange peel, which is called orange peel-like changes. And even edema and discoloration. The cherries on the peaks and peaks will also change, such as peeling of the skin, slowly ulcerating, until the crusts are broken. However, there is no such symptom at all on the cuckoo, which is completely normal, as if he has never been infected at all. This situation is full of weirdness. Su Ke, who is devoted to his thoughts, extends his hands steadily, presses again, Never let go of an inch. Cuckoo clenched his teeth tightly. He didn''t want the scene of shame before, and looked at Su Ke, so serious, so that he became full of charm. Unconsciously, the restlessness of the body slowly subsided, leaving only the kind of quietness. Smile still hung on his face. ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1033： I need a few stitches! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Su Ke knows that although he has the reward level of mastery of traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture, and the reward of mastery of basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine, these two rewards are combined into one, and he can indeed be regarded as a high-level Chinese medicine practitioner. But one thing, I also understand that what I lack is practical experience. After all, the skill of traditional Chinese medicine can''t be accomplished overnight. It can even be said that this is a skill that has been learned and learned. This is why adding an old word in front of traditional Chinese medicine can become hot, but you can''t reach this level now, so you need to explore it constantly. This is the case now. The vein-cutting can detect the rhodontosis, but the external examination has nothing. Now, only the acupuncture that always brings surprises to oneself is hoped. Fortunately, when going upstairs, this box of needles were all packed in their own pockets. Now, at least, they don''t have to go out to find them, which saves the danger of being caught by Du Wan. "I need to **** a few needles now, okay?" Su Ke can now say that he has completely suppressed his body, which should not appear restless, and his appearance is peaceful. Even his own brothers can be crowned with Su Xiaoke. Honor. The red cuckoo with upper body in his eyes is just a patient. Although Shuangfeng is beautiful, it is the source of the illness. It is not a tempting taste, but a poison for life. "Huh!" Du Juan nodded subconsciously, tilted his head, watching Su Ke put the acupuncture box on the bedside table, opened it, and picked up a thin acupuncture needle. These acupunctures have been carefully sterilized before leaving the factory, and can be used directly for the first time. Su Ke took the needle with his forefinger and took a deep breath: "Yes, the picture you showed me yesterday , I remember one is Huangshan! " "Well, yes, it''s Huangshan. The scenery over there is really good. The sunrise, strange pine, strange rocks, sea of ??clouds, and hot springs are known as the top five peaks in Huangshan. , Or steep and beautiful, with a patchwork layout, naturally occurring. " Cuckoo seemed to think back to the scene when he went to climb Huangshan on his own, and his eyes were full of joy: "You should also have a look if you have time, and never regret it!" "Well, Wuyue returns without looking at the mountain, Huangshan returns without looking at the mountain! I have a chance to go!" The reason why Su Ke chats with Cuckoo is to relax her, because if she gets tense, her muscles are tight and affect the needle injection Precision. I just looked at the two peaks and ridges of the cuckoo, and I couldn''t help but climbed up the mountain, but this is also the situation. Both are mountains, and they are pretty. While Su Ke was talking, the needle had been accurately rubbed into the r-acupoint on the right chest of the cuckoo, and the action was gentle. Even the cuckoo himself was unaware, and still said to himself: "My first two Look at the news, there is a large pit with a diameter of 70 meters in the Karakum Desert on the other side of Turkmenistan! " "Under the big pit is an underground cave filled with natural gas. It has been burned for more than thirty years. There is still no sign of extinction. It is now called the gate of hell!" "I want to go there and see!" When Cuckoo said the four words of the gate of hell, there was a look of longing in his eyes, as if it were not a devil who chose to eat people, but an angel that was a favorite. Cuckoo knew that she had cancer, and it was in the middle stage. R-glandectomy was no longer a cure, and she had the idea of ??ending her life. In her thoughts, the best place is Mount Everest, where the snow is the sacred place closest to heaven. After death, it can be integrated with snow and ice, which is a satisfactory destination. But two days ago, when I suddenly saw the report about the gate of hell, my heart suddenly burst into the urge to go. If I jumped down, the way to leave seemed to be a perfect period. Ice and fire, two extremes, heaven and hell, Cuckoo has not considered it clearly, and while she was still wandering away, Su Ke pinched the needle with her fingertips and became motionless. The strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" in the body was slowly flowing into the body of the cuckoo through the meridian of the arm at this moment. And this strength is based on r root acupoints, which meanders like a spirit snake. First of all, it swims in the soft meat. It did not find any abnormality until it slowly sinks to the bottom. Find. It should have been a hard, swollen knot the size of a fist, and it turned into a palm-sized knotted layer spread on the chest. No wonder you didn''t feel it by pressing it by hand before. And this stratum has indeed spread downwards, and strength gradually penetrates into it. This is a kind of mutated cell, and even a picture appears in Su Ke''s mind. The mutated nucleus is far more than five times normal. , Showing an anomalous star-shaped state. The cancer cells are constantly moving, slowly multiplying and dividing, and then dissociate in the microvessels and enter the blood. So far, they have infected the lungs. Now that the disease body has been found, what Su Ke needs to do now is to find a solution. The current method of treating cancer is nothing more than surgery, radiation therapy, chemotherapy and so on. But so far, these so-called treatment schemes are not effective, and they can be used in the early stages of the disease, but now the cuckoo has entered the middle stage. "I looked at it from my computer. That hell''s gate looked so beautiful at night, like the rising sun!" Du Juan said to herself, suddenly realizing that Su Ke hadn''t moved for a long time, so she looked at it. past. Su Ke didn''t know when he had closed his eyes, as if it had become a sculpture, he didn''t move, and his breathing was gentle, but a fine sweat slowly appeared on his forehead. Although there is heating in the room, this level will not make people sweat at all. So what is the reason for this situation in Su Ke? Cuckoo was a little panicked, but she didn''t dare to move. Who knew what the consequences would be, she could only stare at Su Ke like this. But the cuckoo did not dare to move, but Du Wan outside could not help but walked around. At this time, she knew that the door was locked from the inside, and she did not hear lying on the door several times. A little sound. Concern is chaotic, irritable, Du Wan, has a feeling of perturbation, as if something is pressing on his heart, and he can''t breathe, he can''t hold it, and finally comes to the door again: "Hey! What are you doing, Sukh? Open the door! " Du Wan shouted and knocked on the door. ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1034： You have the ability to open the door now! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... "Oh!" The knock on the door came in, and the cuckoo suddenly became panic-inexplicable, not only that he was now naked and breastless, but Su Ke didn''t know why he was in a very unpredictable state. status. His face was somber, his forehead was sweating, his eyes were closed, his right arm was out, and the acupuncture needle in his hand was like a held writing brush. With his arm still, his fingers seemed to be twisting the needle at a frequency that was almost indistinguishable by naked eyes. Cuckoo is not Deng Xiaotian, and she cannot feel the gentle strength of the Taoist Twelve Duanjin, but this does not prevent her from knowing that Su Ke is performing a special therapy. But now Du Wan was knocking at the door louder and louder, and there was no sound in it, which really frightened her, inexplicable fear hit her heart, and the intensity of the knocking became significantly greater. "Sucker, you open the door!" Su Ke did enter a state of emptiness, with nothing around him. Only the strength in the body was flowing slowly, and then slowly moved along the meridian of the arm. A single needle could not make a clear treatment. Now All you can do is see if you can control the spread of this cancer cell. I don''t know when the knock came to my ears. "Fu Wenpei, you open the door! I know you are at home and have the ability to grab a man, you have the ability to open the door!" Suddenly, a familiar line of text came to my mind, and Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, and he opened his eyes. The sound in his ears had nothing to do with Fu Wenpei. It was Du Wan''s anxious voice. He lifted his wrist, pulled his needle to close his hand, exhaled a long breath, and looked at the worried cuckoo''s gaze. There was a kind of expectation in the look, and some panic. Cuckoo does have a sense of gains and losses. Su Ke''s every move really has a style of everyone in her eyes, and she is willing to believe that Su Ke has this ability. After all, the man he sees should be so supernatural Vast. Suddenly I saw Su Ke laugh, the warm and sweet smile was reassuring, and the voice was mellow and charming: "Well, I think I can give you good news!" The cuckoo sat up all of a sudden, the two peaks and bouncings on her chest bouncing and shaking trembling twice. I don''t know where she would take care of these things: "What do you say?" "I said you could put on your clothes before you open the door, and Du Wan should call the police!" Su Ke scratched his head and looked at the cuckoo narrowly. "Oh!" Du Juan turned over and quickly put her clothes on her body, and watched Su Ke as she passed on, for fear of him running away, Du Wan''s knocking on the door continued, like a telegraph, endless, The voice is getting more anxious. If there was still no response from the inside, she only had to hit the door. She pulled the door lock handle with both hands and swayed vigorously. At this moment, the door finally opened. "What the **** are you doing?" Du Wan was really angry, and even her eyes were a little damp. She looked at Su Ke who opened the door, yelled, and then did not wait for Su Ke to answer, and squeezed him directly and rushed in. "Sister, are you okay!" Watching Cuckoo coming down from the bed, packing her thermal underwear, and even seeing two bulges, very eye-catching, I looked up and down, but Cuckoo blushed, He smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything. "What the **** are you doing!" Du Wan, anxious, stomped her feet, turned her head and continued firing at Su Ke. Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, and looked at Du Wan who was angry and smiled: "I think I should be able to cure it!" The answer to the question was unanswered, but Du Wan, who was violently throbbing, suddenly stunned and stunned. There seemed to be a few minutes of disappointment. When Du Wan fully reacted, the anger on her face had all turned into ecstasy, as if rushing over, grabbing Su Ke''s arm: "What did you say? You say it again!" Cuckoo is also as if struck by lightning. Although Su Ke''s smile and the three words of good news have made her subconsciously think that things have taken a turn for the better, but now she heard him say that it can be cured, still Shocked by the news. Originally it was a good thing, but when Su Ke finished talking, he saw the two sisters, all in tears, weeping with joy, unable to help themselves, and they were all pretty girls. Why did they cry when they cried? Looks like it! However, Su Ke was a little uncomfortable at first. In this case, it is better to let them cry for a while and release all the psychological pressure. It is the law of life to give birth to old, die sick, but when a young and beautiful girl has to face the fate of leaving early, I am afraid it has always been a state of life that is worse than death! After the cuckoo was accurately diagnosed, one person went to live in the mountain for half a month, washing his face with tears every day, and sleeping hard to eat and rest. Then he gradually adjusted his mentality and immediately put himself into a more active adventure trip. Only by doing so Will make her forget the reality to the greatest extent. I have kept the fact of this cruel disease in my heart and never told anyone, my parents, my brother, never mentioned it. I do n¡¯t want to watch them worry about myself again, and I prefer to leave alone or disappear. It''s a fairly easy ending. But who wants to? A lot of youth hasn''t gone away, there are no lovers, there are no husbands and wives, no children to nurture and grow up, no children and grandchildren leaning on rocking chairs around their knees when they are old. The pain of abrupt termination of life has always been shrouded in cuckoo, even if she is strong, even if she has been deceiving herself, but this is true after all. The heart in despair is as dead as a sorrow and surprise when he hears Su Ke saying this, unbelievable, doubtful, ecstatic, it seems that the emotions that human beings can express on their faces. One room, one man and two women, one man was watching two women crying, and the two women were crying, the tears were flying, crying first, then crying in combination, and finally embracing and crying, and finally do n¡¯t know what happened Holding Su Ke crying together. Su Ke held the pair of sister flowers, opened her mouth, opened her hands, and patted the shoulders of them: "Okay, okay, it wasn''t that serious at first. We were just scaring ourselves, trust me, soon You''ll be fine! " "Why is the doctor saying so horrible?" Du Wan was scared to death by the doctor directly today. Those color ultrasound images, x-rays, and finger paintings made people feel that the end of the world is near, even according to the doctor''s diagnosis. If the cuckoo cannot be actively treated, the situation can only continue to have bad results, and the best result is only to last for half a year. "Traditional Chinese and Western medicine are still very different!" Su Ke shrugged, knowing the truth for himself, but finally managed to regain Cuckoo''s confidence and couldn''t scare her any more. Chapter 1035： Thirteen stitches on Ghost Gate! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... The difference between traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine is not just a comparison of the symptoms and the root causes. The theory of traditional Chinese medicine is based on the profound experience of human beings and the life and energy flow of everything in the universe. The principle of traditional Chinese medicine is to adjust the energy dynamics Bring it back to normal equilibrium. Western medicine was born and developed with the development of anatomy and chemistry. Because the starting point is far from the direct life experience, it leads to its mechanistic tendency of epistemology and methodology. Generally speaking, Western medicine treats the human body as a machine. In addition to the medical chemotherapies that act on the major systems, the surgical methods are more like carpenters or tailors. So there is a specialty in surgery between the two, but only the medicine that truly understands the human body is the most effective, and Su Ke just has this special ability, because the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" has been fully explored pass. "Then you can cure it quickly!" Du Wan showed more anxiety than the cuckoo. "Well, it still takes a little bit of time, and needles are not enough now!" Su Ke''s acupuncture proficiency is very extensive, and some magical acupuncture methods that were not passed on are all in his mind. The Jiu Gong acupuncture method that was used before is one of the secret methods, but now for the rhododendron cancer of the cuckoo, you need to use another more rare acupuncture method, the Ghost Gate thirteen needles. As the name implies, there are thirteen needles in the ghost gate, and thirteen needles are needed. For these thirteen needles, Su Ke needs to accurately apply the needles in the thirteen acupuncture points surrounding the double peaks. "Tianxi, Rgen, Chest Township, Lingxu, Shenfeng. These are left and right acupuncture points. Counting a total of 13 acupoints in Zigong, Yutang and Langzhong, I need to use these 13 acupuncture points to cure the disease! Not enough, and think about it! "Su Ke added. In the previous exploration of the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", Su Ke basically understood the morphology of cancer cells. What he needs to do now is to kill these cells, and at the same time, he needs to stimulate healthy cells to divide and add to the body. among. The rhododendron double-peaked cancer cells are of the sedimentary type, forming two stump-sized, approximately seven or eight millimeters thick crusts. Some of the dividing cancer cells have entered the lungs through fine blood vessels. Like an image of an over-smoked lung lobe, an egg-sized piece of tissue in the lobe of the lung has become dark, and the infection is slowly spreading. Just before Su Ke returned to God, he was trying to firmly bind these cancer cells, control their morphology, and not give them space to continue to move, but now it seems that the time for control is limited. After all, this strength is not of the cuckoo itself. After staying in her body for one or two days, it will gradually disappear. However, although the specific method of applying the thirteen needles in the ghost gate is in her mind, it is only necessary. Putting it into practice also requires careful thought. Consider every step, the amount of strength you need to use, and even every small movement. Only when you are meticulous and impeccable can you shoot. The emotions of the two girls finally began to calm down, and Cuckoo always looked at Su Ke with trouble, for fear it was a dream of her own. "Alright! Alright! It''s time for me to go to school, and you should accompany the cuckoo!" Su Ke looked at Du Wan and asked, and now the joy and sorrow have some serious effects on her physical condition. The best way is to let her Relax. "Yeah!" Su Ke rushed to a phone call and was quite satisfied with his performance. Du Wan nodded. Compared to Du Juan, Du Wan always thought that even if her sister was chasing now, but When it comes to emotional foundations, I still don''t let it go. Even if they have already crossed the border, although they have been worried, and even want to cut off the connection with Su Ke, but from the perspective of friends, they still have the upper hand. "Well, thank you!" Du Juan looked at Su Ke, the man who gave him hope for life, even more in his eyes. "It''s okay, when I''m ready, I will start treatment!" Su Ke nodded, and watched by the two sisters, went downstairs and left. When we arrived at the school, there was a quiet scene. During the lesson, the teaching building was silent. Only the teacher of the class was rushing to break up the professor''s knowledge and shattered it. Before stepping up to the second floor, I heard a rush of footsteps from Dangdang Dangdang. Before Su Ke reacted, a figure passed by. "Ah! Wang Xiaogang! Wang Xiaogang!" Su Ke''s eyes flickered, and then he turned around and looked at him. It turned out to be Wang Xiaogang. Now it is class time. There is absolutely nothing urgent for this guy to rush out. "Su Ke! Boss, you are here. Just follow me!" Wang Xiaogang heard the sound of emergency braking, ran up the steps in three steps, grabbed Su Ke''s arm, and pulled out. "What the **** is going on? What happened?" Su Ke followed Wang Xiaogang all the way downstairs, and soon ran out of the teaching building again. Seeing that he was about to leave the school gate, he asked. Wang Xiaogang was sweating and panting on his forehead. He was so anxious that he didn''t have time to explain too much to Su Ke: "Boss, let me tell you on the road, let''s take a taxi first!" "No, I drove here!" Su Ke looked at his helplessness and didn''t ask much. At this time, the two had ran out of the school gate. Su Ke opened the door remotely and sat in the driver''s seat: "Where are we going? " "Go to the convention center!" "Convention Center?" When Su Ke spoke, he had already started the car. As a native of Weihai, he naturally knew where the Exhibition Center was. He hit the steering wheel and immediately hit the road. "What the **** is going on?" There weren''t many cars on the road, and Passat was so fishy, ??Suker asked. "Boss, you know not, today it is Fu Lingshan who came to our Weihai to make endorsements. This is my favorite goddess. I just got the news here, so I have to hurry and see!" Ke heard a haze. "Fu Lingshan? Who is it?" "Let me go, boss, don''t you know who Fu Lingshan is? You haven''t seen the" Women in Warriors "some time ago? Just the movie that won the international award!" Wang Xiaogang looked incredible, as if Su Ke It looks like an alien, and his eyes are widened. "I heard it, but I didn''t have time to watch it. Fu Lingshan you said is an actor?" Su Ke thought for a while. He did hear the name, but he didn''t notice it at all. . Wang Xiaogang looked expectantly, shook his head and shook his head: "It is necessary, this is my goddess, sinking fish and geese, closing the moon and shaming the flowers, if the shoulders are cut, and the waist is as thin as possible. The neck is long, the quality is exposed, the quality is not added, lead Hua Fuyu, hey, boss, don''t vomit! " Chapter 1036： Superstar Fu Lingshan! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Su Ke had a feeling of getting on the thief ship. He thought that it was Wang Xiaogang who might have encountered some important urgency. Who knew it was going to chase the stars for a long time, but now they are halfway, and shrugged helplessly. "I have missed classes today, I will send you back then!" "Don''t introduce it! Boss, you will take a good look at that time to ensure that you will fall in love at first sight, goodbye goodbye, and soon you will be a member of our coral!" As soon as Wang Xiaogang mentioned Fu Lingshan, she would soon become more energetic. She was even more excited than eating opium, her eyes glowed: "When I become a director in the future, I have to work with her on some blockbusters! Make her International superstar, dominate Hollywood! " Su Ke stared blankly at Wang Xiaogang, the expression on this boy''s face seemed to be in love: "Hey, yes, what do you mean by a coral?" "Coral, that''s the name of the fan group, how about it? Domineering!" Wang Xiaogang raised his eyebrows very proudly, but in Su Ke''s eyes, how do you feel a jinxi look. "Uh-huh, it''s a domineering side leak!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and decided not to discuss this speechless topic again, but fortunately, the exhibition center is not too far away. About 20 minutes, Su Ke You have seen the square in front of the exhibition center from a distance. Finally, it was difficult to find a parking space. At this time, Su Ke found out how powerful the appeal was called Fu Lingshan. It can be said that it was crowded, rubbing his shoulders, and the security at the door was trying to maintain order. Those enthusiastic fans, holding those photos, etc. And constantly want to squeeze in. Su Ke really can''t beat Wang Xiaogang and can only follow him forward. Now it seems that the endorsement conference has not started yet, all these fans have been left outside. Su Ke is not very accustomed to this state. This has something to do with his introversion from a young age. The more people there are, the more he will go around. Although his personality is much better now, there is no way to change this habit. change. On the other hand, it was revealed that Fu Lingshan''s appeal was through various media on the scene, but they all had special channels belonging to the media personnel. After just a while of work, Su Ke has seen no less than ten people go in . "When does it start?" Su Ke took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It is now four o''clock. If he rushes back now, he can still make up for a lesson. "Immediately, I heard it''s 4:30!" Wang Xiaogang is a little taller than Su Ke, almost one meter and eighty. After all, the sports monitor isn''t stigmatized, but Rao is like this, the kid has to stomp his feet. Look inside. Su Ke frowned, but before he continued to speak, the people in front of the line suddenly rushed into the hall, the original security has begun to let go, as soon as pushed by the people behind, Su Ke and Wang Xiaogang were directly squeezed in . There are no fewer than 50 people from various media, television stations, newspapers, and websites, all of whom have long guns and short cannons. The fans watched even more. According to Su Ke''s speculation, there must be at least 300 people at the scene. Fortunately, the lobby of the Convention and Exhibition Center is spacious enough, otherwise it would have to be in the back even if crowded in. Moreover, the organizer is very considerate. Seats have been arranged early. Every fan who comes in has a chair. The purpose of doing this is actually to place everyone in the seat for order reasons. Squeeze forward. Su Ke and Wang Xiaogang sat together and watched the host on the stage to start the hot field. One after another, it turned out that this was a spokesperson conference for a very famous jewelry store in China, but most people came here. People have no interest in them. It wasn''t until a few wonderful-ling models walked the show with various jewellery that the atmosphere was truly enthusiastic. After all, among Fu Lingshan''s fans, men accounted for a large proportion. Although it''s already winter, the temperature in the exhibition center is pleasant. Although these models don''t wear any bikinis, they are still refreshing, and all the valuable jewellery are exposed. "Okay, I''m afraid everyone can''t wait now!" The host is also a beautiful woman, sharp-spoken, always smiling, holding a wireless microphone, and walking up to the stage. In a word, there was no sound on the field. It''s finally staged. Wang Xiaogang was so excited it was difficult to control his emotions, his eyes glowed, like a hungry wolf in the wilderness. "Now we have Mr. Liu Liancheng, the general manager of North China District of Shengyuan Jewelry, to say a few words for everyone!" After the host spoke and applauded, the disappointed audience was booing. A middle-aged man in a suit stood up from the podium at the back and listened to the boos below without any discomfort. He laughed without a word, and looked around the bottom: "Cough, what I want to say is Miss Hong Lingshan, a well-known Hong Kong movie star and the spokesperson for our Holy Marriage, is here! " I didn''t expect this general manager to be quite on the road, knowing that if he talks endlessly now, it is definitely going against the sky. Instead, he should give the task of introducing the company to introduce jewelry to Fu Lingshan. Sure enough, these male fans began to clap their hands. , Neatly shouted Fu Lingshan''s name. Amazing! This is Su Ke''s first feeling! Since she thinks she has seen many beautiful women, her aesthetic vision has risen to an unpredictable height, but when she sees the woman in front of her, Su Ke is still a little embarrassed. Long black hair turns into buns, fair-skinned skin like curds, a standard face of melon seeds, bright eyes and teeth, eyebrows fluttering, wearing a small white dress, the whole person feels like that. That is: dust out. As if the fairy who ca n¡¯t eat the fireworks on the earth, just as she has just stepped out of the painting, the small dress is the type of bare shoulders, with a short breast and bare arms, white arms, no flaws, no small breasts, perfect perfection, slim waist Under the skirt, the calf is pale and seductive. The figure is about one meter six five years, with a pair of crystal high heels under the foot, the body of the entire body is uneven, the bust, waist, hip, leg, and even the ratio of the top and bottom are all grown in accordance with the golden section law, go to that one Station is the center of the entire hall. Although this is not the point, the necklaces on the necks, bracelets on the wrists, and rings worn on the fingers also show a little clue, all of which should be from the hands of famous artists. Not only did Fu Lingshan not destroy the dusty and fresh temperament, but also more natural and pure crystal clear. Su Ke looked at Fu Lingshan, who had just stepped on the stage not far away, and an ancient beauty image appeared for no reason in her head. Refers to such as chopped shallot root, mouth such as Zhu Dan. Small steps, delicate and incomparable. Chapter 1037： Lucky fifty two! Like the person in the painting, she is truly independent. Fu Lingshan is one of Su Ke''s people who meets the standards of beauty in ancient costumes. Now when she hires Tingting to step on the stage, Su Ke''s ears call like worship. sound. Even Wang Xiaogang shouted Fu Lingshan''s name with both hands rolled into a trumpet, and others even had signs of standing up to want to gather the past, the host appeared in time to appease everyone, and Fu Lingshan smiled, bowed slightly, and was polite. Said hello: "Thank you!" That smile was on her face, and the whole hall suddenly seemed brighter. If Su Ke thought that Fu Lingshan was wearing the fresh and ice-cold clothes, the clothes were better than the snow, like the little dragon girl in the Tomb School. Words that people love but do n¡¯t dare to approach. When a smile appeared on her face, it quickly turned into a skin like snow, a bit of a virginity, not eating grains, taking in a drink, smiling sweetly, the eyebrows, the corners of her lips, and the lips and cheeks. . Su Ke knew that the "Womens in Heaven" filed by Wang Xiaogang before was an ancient martial arts film. He had no interest in these things. He didn''t know why he was full of interest for an instant. I really want to see what such a woman looks like after wearing a costume. It must be exciting and hard to let go! "How''s it? How''s it? The beauty is bursting!" Wang Xiaogang touched Su Ke with his elbow, looking proud, as if he brought Su Ke to the conference, and made great contributions. This trip is similar. "Well, pleasing to the eye!" Su Ke did not regret the praise, but in fact he also thought so. The Chinese people''s love for costume films has to be said for a reason, it seems that this is an aesthetic view settled in the blood. . Next, out of work responsibilities, Fu Lingshan began to talk about her cooperation with Shengyuan Jewelry, of course, it is inevitable that advertising. Fu Lingshan''s voice seems to be exactly the same as her image, like Jiutian Xuanyin, ethereal and soft, making her image of a Shinto fairy even more fascinating. It''s just that everyone''s mind is thinking about this God and Horse jewellery. Don''t get in the way here, so that these media reporters give full play to their talents and skills, and finally start a wave. Question frenzy. The questions asked are also strange, but Fu Lingshan seems to have adapted to this life under the spotlight for a long time. It is very decent to answer these questions. "Ms. Fu, I am a reporter for" Contemporary Cinema ", because you have always been in the public eye, and you have always been alone, and your love life is very blank. We would like to ask on behalf of your movie fans what kind of man will be you Ideal candidate? " When this female reporter asked the question, she immediately aroused great enthusiasm from the fan base below. Each of these male fans widened her eyes and raised her ears. "Actually, I do n¡¯t have a clear standard for the other half''s request, um! Just cast a fate!" Fu Lingshan smiled, and the smile was so crowded that it caused the following cheers. After all, Fu Lingshan''s word of fate did not close the door to ordinary people. For these ordinary people, this is probably a void hope. "Oh, can we be understood as men with more heads, we should be excluded!" The reporter seemed to have a good sense of humor, and soon divided men into two types: heads and heads. . Fu Lingshan laughed without saying a word. The men who thought that they had a square head all stood with their heads raised, fearing that their heads would be drowned in the crowd. At this time, another reporter stood up again: "Ms. Fu, it is rumored that Hong Kong artist Zheng Yunshi has publicly admitted to come out. Last week, she even participated in the parade of" comrades are brave ", and a weekly magazine once published your relationship with Zheng Yunshi. They talked so much that some people even said that the other half of Miss Zheng Yunshi was you. What would you like to say? " This problem is really too acute. Fu Lingshan debuted for three years, but she has never had a gossip with any male star. This has to be said to be an alien in the dyeing industry, and even in life, there are very few male friends. . Therefore, some rumors have long said that Fu Lingshan is a homosexual and does not have any feeling for men. "In fact, I have encountered this problem on many occasions, but I have never answered it positively. Since I mentioned it again today, I can clearly tell my fans who care about and care for me. I do not oppose homosexuality, do not discriminate against homosexuality. , But I''m still interested in boys myself! " In the end, Fu Lingshan said, a slight red glow was stained on her cheeks, and her tongue was spitting out playfully. This made such a pure and clean Shinto fairy add a little bit of fireworks, just like the girl next door. Suddenly the smile was upside-down again. Even Su Ke felt that he wanted to be close to him, but because the question raised by the reporter caused embarrassment, under the communication of Fu Lingshan''s agent, the host could only Detroit interrupted this interactive session. "At the end of this press conference, I am very happy to announce that our Miss Fu Lingshan will choose one of the lucky ones from the fans present and reward the hug of love!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, it was as if a drop of water fell into the oil pan, and the scene became lively. Su Ke saw Wang Xiaogang sitting next to himself, standing up suddenly, and raised his hands high. This kind of scene will never occur during the class, and not only him, but everyone raised their hands, looked around subconsciously, and it was spectacular. And they all shouted in scurry. "I!" "I!" "" Su Ke was infected by this atmosphere, especially when everyone raised her hands, she looked very conspicuous, and slowly raised her arms. "The fans at the scene are really enthusiastic, but this opportunity is very rare, and there is only one place. In order to ensure the fair selection, we have posted numbers under everyone''s chairs, and then our Miss Fu Lingshan will draw lots by myself. ! " At the host ¡¯s request, a worker took a box. At this time, all the fans began to check their chairs. Sure enough, there was a note with a number on it. With all the hot eyes watching, Fu Lingshan leaned into the box with her hands, stirred a little, and finally squeezed out a folded note. The host immediately ran over to take the note carefully, and as she moved The scene was suddenly silent. "The lucky number is ---!" "The lucky number is ---!" Looking at the fans'' murderous eyes below, the host no longer sells secrets, slowly opened the note, and then used the poem to recite the emotions: "He is the 52nd fan, which is the 52nd, please Raise your hand! " "Who is it?" "Who is it?" Everyone was shouting these two words. Su Ke looked at the note in his hand, it was clear, and the number 52 was plainly written. Doesn''t it mean that he will soon be on the stage and hold Fu Lingshan? Chapter 1038： Nature 36 pins! The enthusiasm in the ears was turbulent, as if they were sending soldiers on the battlefield, each of them was bursting with momentum, Su Ke could feel that their eyes were red looking for the number 52. I am afraid that if someone suddenly admits it, it will become the target of criticism. Wan Jian penetrates the heart. Fu Lingshan was also watching the scene with a smile, in fact, she was also curious, which one would she choose, male or female, older and younger. It cannot be denied that Fu Lingshan is full of charm, not only young boys and girls, but there are some uncle-level men in their thirties or forties, although they will treat them equally, but if you can see a pleasing fan, you will feel happy when you give a hug happy. "I rub it, boss, you are number 52!" Wang Xiaogang looked at the number in his hand, with a melancholy disappointment, like an eggplant beaten by frost, but it turned bright in a flash, and turned his head to look Sukh. Perhaps it was because Wang Xiaogang was emotional and did not deliberately control his own volume, and in this case, the sound of all numbers would become extremely sensitive, let alone 52! One stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, Su Ke watched Wang Xiaogang reach out and **** his number slip, then shouted at the host on the stage: "52 is here!" There was a feeling of being on his back, It seems that in a blink of an eye, it becomes a thorn in the eyes of everyone, and I can''t wait to get rid of it soon. "Oh! Our lucky guy is a handsome guy!" Following Wang Xiaogang''s voice, the host quickly locked into Su Ke, and today Su Ke also wore the beige trench coat Bai Xue gave himself for a penny. One cent, more than 10,000 windbreakers should always be noticeable. Becoming the focus of everyone''s eyes, Su Ke took a deep breath in all kinds of envious and jealous eyes, and soon the expression of shame on his face was replaced calmly. "Okay! Now the 52th man is invited to play!" After the host said, he took the lead and applauded, and looked at Su Ke with a smile, while Fu Lingshan over there was also smiling at Su Ke. Su Ke is generally not tall and mighty, but a kind of scholar who looks like a weak scholar with short hair and sharp eyes, especially those eyes are very dark and bright. In short, for Su Ke boys of this type Fu Lingshan is not exclusive, this may already be considered a better result. "Go! Boss! Why are you still thinking?" Wang Xiaogang saw Su Ke hadn''t moved a place for a long time, and quickly touched his arm. If Su Ke didn''t move, he could only stand up for his brother. And out. I have to say that Burberry''s trench coat is definitely a weapon for men to wear bi. Su Ke''s action on the stage is clean and neat, and the handsome and weak man can still show the extraordinary charm of the martial arts, but at the moment when one leg just came to power, the expression on his face Something suddenly changed, it seemed like a moment. "Task: pinch Fu Lingshan''s hips; reward: a set of meteorite needles." In the space of the flower picking system, the new task prompt refreshed on the screen really shocked Su Ke, pinch it? Buttocks? What is the occasion now? Brand endorsement conference! I''m afraid I can''t run even if I pinch myself, these crazy fans will directly kill themselves to the slag, not to mention the reporter ¡¯s friends here have all shotguns and short cannons facing the stage. I ¡¯m afraid they will be magnified by a small movement. To the slightest. If this is captured, one''s own evidence will be nailed down. If it is sent to the bureau, even the evidence collection process can be omitted. But what is this meteorite needle? Acupuncture needles! There are thirty-six needles in the Tianya, a total of thirty-six needles, extracted from the outer meteorite iron, which contains vital magnetism. It is a sharp weapon for needle application. It was obtained by Xi Zhouchun at the time of his death and was unknown. Chun Yuyi has loved medicine since he was a child. He once worshiped Gongsun Guang and Yangcheng as teachers. He learned Huang Di, Bian Que''s veins, and medicine. He had four consultations, including Wang Wang, Wen, Q, and Qi. Notably, he wrote the first medical case in the history of Chinese medicine. Su Ke, who is proficient in basic theories of traditional Chinese medicine, got a lot of information through the name Chun Yuyi in an instant, which also meant the power of medical practice. Since this needle involved him, it also meant that the needle was extraordinary. Now Su Ke really needs a set of needles, not only the rhododendron needs thirteen needles, but also Deng Xiaotian''s detoxification of Yanjing also needs. Acupuncture needles bought from medical equipment monopoly today, Su Ke already felt that when he was applying the needles There was a very jerky feeling during the pneumatic operation. Even the needles on Deng Xiaotian''s side also have such deficiencies, so the suddenly appearing Tianli 36 magnetic meteorological needle may be a powerful magic weapon to send charcoal in the snow. But this is a set of tasks that need to be completed, but it is also difficult for some strong people. It is easier to touch the buttocks of people in the public. However, this is pinch! There was a gap in time, but Su Ke''s mind had been turned a thousand times. After a little hard work, he knew that if this task was to be completed, it seemed that some special means were needed. Finally, she stepped onto the stage. Fu Lingshan was very curious. When Su Ke walked through the crowd, the expression on her face had always been a bit indifferent. At the moment when she stepped up the steps, it seemed to be a little dazed, but soon recovered. coming. This is different from those fanatical fans, who have long been accustomed to the crazy behavior of fans. Last time at the airport, a fan fainted when they saw themselves, so Su Ke''s performance was a little surprised by Ling Lingshan. "Hello!" Fu Lingshan looked at Su Ke, who was already standing in front of her, and took the initiative to speak, her voice sounded like an empty valley crow, and opened her hands as she said, "Thank you for supporting me!" "This is what I should do!" Su Ke didn''t know what to say in response, after all, before that, she didn''t even remember her name, but now she is going to impersonate a senior fan. Awkward. However, watching Fu Lingshan have opened her arms, such a beautiful lady like a fairy, making such an action, I am afraid that everyone in the world can''t stop her heart, Su Ke is no exception. The heartbeat accelerated even for no reason. It''s hot. Seeing Su Ke looks like a mimosa, she bowed her head. Fu Lingshan knew that this was a pure little boy. In fact, she was afraid that someone would take the opportunity to stretch out the salty pig. Now she finally let go and took a step forward. . Su Ke felt a kind of elegant fragrance coming to herself, and opened her hands daringly. Her heartbeat speed has exceeded the limit, and she has only one thought in her mind: pinch it! Squeeze it! Chapter 1039： This is the hug of love! The fragrance strikes people, making people feel refreshed, and in front of the jade people, they are exquisite and fascinating. Su Ke faces a stranger, and the intentional politeness can be maintained, but since Fu Lingshan has actively opened her arms, she Never be indifferent. Taking a step towards the premise, Su Ke also stretched out his arms, Fu Lingshan''s little dress and short skirt, low-cut bare shoulders, the skin of his arms was flawless in close-up, the clavicle was straight, and the small breast was only slightly shaped, but this also Enchanting enough. Wearing crystal high-heeled shoes, Su Ke was standing in front of her, and she was still slightly shorter by one or two centimeters. Her self-esteem was seriously injured. At this time, Fu Lingshan''s open arms wrapped around Su Ke''s shoulders directly. . Like a natural response, Su Ke''s hand was subconsciously placed on Fu Lingshan''s slim waist. At this time, his chest felt some kind of inexplicable squeezing, and it was extremely soft. Don''t guess and know what it is . Even at this moment, Su Ke felt that his body had become stiff, and only a frantic heartbeat flew over for a moment, and the system tasks in his brain kept flashing, pinch! Squeeze it! These three words are like a sledgehammer, directly hitting the mind. Fu Lingshan is very satisfied with Su Ke''s performance. Such a young boy is the safest. There is no need to worry about the salty pig''s hands being messed up or worrying about his sudden madness and holding himself. The hug of love is a form in itself. As long as the two parties have physical contact, they are basically in place. It is customary to trigger immediately. Although this boy is holding his hand on his waist too far, it is normal. . Thinking of this, Fu Lingshan said thank you, and her body that was leaning forward was about to step backward. At this moment, the smile on her face suddenly stagnated, and her feet suddenly failed, as if stepping on cotton. on. Huarong was eclipsed, and Fu Lingshan struggled to stand firm, but her body collapsed involuntarily. It was a natural reaction. It was like trying to catch the life-saving straw, and quickly wanted to use Su Ke''s body to prevent herself from falling. . Su Ke was equally frightened, and was suddenly startled. Seeing that the jade like an ancient chivalry was unstable before the watch, he was about to fall out of the audience, and fell awkwardly. In addition to the hero saving the beauty, How can it be? At this time, Fu Lingshan had shown a tendency to collapse. The whole person fell down by more than ten centimeters. Su Ke just released her hand from her waist and quickly wanted to hold her. Her legs were slightly bent, and her hands were fast. Put it on her waist again. Er, it happened so suddenly that the movements were so hasty that the two hands held Fu Lingshan''s hips upright, rounded, and flexible, like two bowls clasped upside down. There was an exclaiming sound from the audience, followed by those long guns and short cannons that clicked the shutter, but I do n¡¯t know if Su Ke intentionally or accidentally lost it, just as the reporters tried to capture it. When some of the photos were bursting, Su Ke''s center of gravity changed. Then these reporters looked at the back of the **** man, and Fu Lingshan was all blocked by him. It seemed that it was only a momentary moment. Fu Lingshan soon supported her legs, her face was ashamed and flushed, and her eyes were slightly moist. Obviously, she was at a loss as if she was over-frightened. "I''m sorry, thank you!" Even some words were incoherent, but the look at Su Ke was more complicated, and there seemed to be some anger and aversion in gratitude and shyness, and he hurried back. "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Su Ke was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t know where to put his hands. He watched Fu Lingshan''s assistant hurried up and asked anxiously what happened to Fu Lingshan just now. The scene was a little chaotic at once. What else can''t happen, I ca n¡¯t just be insidious once, stinky shame once, and quietly returned to the fan seat, but fortunately these fans are all worried about the idol goddess, and relaxed their hostility to this lucky man who has just won the award . "Boss, what''s wrong? What happened just now?" Wang Xiaogang saw Su Ke squeezed back and hurried to get first-hand information. Look at his expression, anxious than that of Fu Lingshan''s assistant. "Let''s go! Let''s get out of here!" Su Ke ignored his idiot, and just pulled his arm and squeezed out. "Boss, wait, I haven''t signed up yet!" Wang Xiaogang reluctantly was pulled by Su Keqiang, while still trying his best to look back at the lover in his dream. "I won''t be able to leave without waiting for a while. After you didn''t watch me go up, these people tear my heart down! Now that they don''t notice, let''s quickly withdraw!" Su Ke wanted to leave here now The anger in Fu Lingshan''s eyes just now made her still worried. But do n¡¯t be hunted down by her! Just now I did a few pinches, and now the task completion hints in the system space are realistic! Even now, it seems that there is still that kind of bouncing touch on his own hands. He is simply despicable and indecent, eh! It feels great! Wang Xiaogang felt that Su Ke had some truth. If Su Ke was not a good friend of his own, he must have held the goddess just now, and he would definitely want to find a place where no one could clean him up. Into a sigh. "Farewell, my goddess!" Wang Xiaogang, who had lost his soul, got into the car by Sukhara, and he continued to look in the direction of the exhibition center, and his eyes seemed to look through the autumn water. Su Ke had no time to ignore him and leaned on the back of the chair. He couldn''t help thinking about the moment before. There are many ways to numb a person''s hands and feet. Now that he is more familiar with the acupoints of the human body, it makes Su Kegan to do this It''s just a hand. Shenshu Point, 1.5 inches away from the spinous process of the second lumbar spine. Meridian: Foot Sun Bladder Meridian. After hitting, it impacts the kidney, hurts the gas machine, and is easy to paraplegia. It sounds terrifying, but after being able to grasp the seemingly random press of Su Ke, Fu Lingshan suddenly felt that his legs were not listening and could not help, and the body naturally collapsed. Because Su Ke''s strength is not great, this kind of crispy numb is not maintained for a long time, even it looks like ten seconds, but it is these ten seconds, which is enough for Su Ke to complete the task. It seems that in a sudden situation, she unconsciously supported Fu Lingshan''s ass. If she didn''t really pinch it at the time, I''m afraid this girl will thank herself well. Otherwise, if she suddenly falls to the ground, I''m afraid there will be tomorrow. She made a big headline. Ugh! Damn hand! I feel a little out of control when I''m excited. It doesn''t work even if I pinch it. Su Ke looked at his right hand and sighed helplessly. Chapter 1040： Doomed to go to class! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... While there is still a little time, now back to school, I should still be able to take a class of about 20 minutes. Su Ke is unwilling to let Shen Zheng point his nose again, with an expression of hate for iron and steel, stupidly saying no Stop, now you have to race against time to get back to school. Being able to get to school before school is theoretically just late and not absent. Wang Xiaogang''s face was full of regrets without getting the signature of the goddess and having no close contact with the goddess, but the biggest gain today is finally to see a real person, and Fu Lingshan is more fascinating than what he saw on TV. In particular, the temperament of this costumed beauty is absolutely absent for most stars now. "Boss, how''s it? This trip is not for nothing!" Wang Xiaogang looked at Su Ke thoughtfully, and when he was still unable to extricate himself under the impact of beauty vision! I don''t know how Su Ke actually confessed in his heart. It really did not come to nothing. I completed a task and got a meteorite needle. The thirty-six needles in Tianli seemed to have arrived on purpose. With this set of needles, I will do more with less in the subsequent treatment of rhododendrons. It is a life-saving victory to build a seventh-level floating slaughter. Then, what I have done today, although there are some beasts, but the starting point is always good. If Fu Lingshan knows the truth, not only will she not investigate herself, but she will accept it! No way, Su Ke could only comfort himself. He heard Wang Xiaogang''s words, and then turned away: "Well, it''s nothing, this girl is really beautiful!" He started the car while talking. "That is necessary, when I become a director, hey, if only the rules can be submerged!" Wang Xiao Congo did not change the nature of the Jin people, finally exposed the fox tail, and then he seemed to have entered the fantasy, relying on the co-pilot On the back of the chair, he laughed endlessly. Su Ke looked at him with a smile, and all the goosebumps in the subconscious were on the job. This chilling feeling was very uncomfortable, and the throttle suddenly burst out. In fact, it seems that God did not agree to let Su Ke go to class. Seeing that it was at the gate of the Seventeenth Middle School, the mobile phone in his pocket started to shake. "Stop the boss, let''s go!" Wang Xiaogang saw Su Ke suddenly stop the car, a little bit unclear. So he looked at Su Ke in fog. Su Ke took out his mobile phone and saw that the call was made by Zhang Fatty, so it also meant the matter of looking for a package. Perhaps it had a result: "You go ahead! I guess I will go there!" "Brother Zhang!" "Ok!" "Well! OK, I''ll go now!" Hanging up the phone, Su Ke looked at Wang Xiaogang. Just now, this guy didn''t get out of the car and go back to school, but instead stayed in the car. "Boss, what are you doing? Anyway, I skipped class today, and I''ll walk with you!" Wang Xiaogang scratched his head and smiled hippie, but it didn''t matter if he took him there, Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, subconsciously I glanced at the school gate again. If I return after finishing the matter myself, I am afraid that I have already left school, but I promised Wei Lan that I would eat together after school! Uh! Liu Mengmeng is still waiting for herself in the hotel. She is penniless. She probably has to wait for her meal. She picks up her mobile phone to edit the text message and tells Wei Lan that she has something to do. She ca n¡¯t go back to school today. Eating, that''s all. Zhang Fat told Su Ke that he could go directly to the chess and card room to find him. In fact, all the big brothers would have a place where they often settle down, such as Liu Feihong''s Bihai Yuntian Hotel, such as the abandoned parking lot of the Lang brothers, Tian Jinma The home of Tianjin Port Gion. And Zhang Fatty''s own stronghold is a chess room that is not very eye-catching. Inside, it is basically some grandpas and aunts entertaining here, playing mahjong, playing cards, chess and other entertainment. It is cold outside, but the temperature is pleasant, and the heating is very hot. From time to time, there will be "touch!" "Huh!" Or "General!" "Cannon hit the mountain!" Or "Three Six" "Three!" As soon as Su Ke entered the door, someone saw him. For Su Ke, most people may not be familiar with him, but as Zhang Fatty and Liu Feihong under the wings of the small power boss, although the power is small, there are three streets in total, but he There is still a big place in Tianjin, and besides, the relationship with these two big brothers is very close, and the people with long mind remember his appearance. "Boss Su!" A little brother in a black t-shirt ran over with a smile on his face, many friends and multiple paths, could be familiar with Su Ke, maybe there will be unexpected benefits at any time, that Sun Song is A living example, originally a hopeless little **** head, now what? The wind and water in Tianjin mixed. "Huh!" Su Ke, the boss, was a bit low-key, always alone, and always with a smile on his face, and he was kind with everyone: "What about brother Zhang?" "Our boss is inside!" The boy was wearing a single shirt on his upper body, similar to Su Ke, walking up and down, and soon Su Ke and Wang Xiao Gang walked in under his guidance. "Boss, this is the activity center for the elderly! What are we going to do here?" Wang Xiaogang looked left and right, especially the young black-breasted brother, although he smiled, but there was always a kind of suffocation on his body, which lowered his voice. "What boss did he say? Wouldn''t it be Hei Shihui?" "Well, you''re right! Don''t talk nonsense here!" Su Ke said, and saw Zhang Fatty not far away looking at the chessboard with a serious face, stepping on the stool with one foot, still wearing a vegetable seller Abe was like, except for the string of yellow pear flowers and beads on his wrist, which looked a little extraordinary, and the whole person was unremarkable. But now it seems that the chess game has entered a state of stalemate, and Zhang Fat is supposed to be the side to lose, a meditation look, even Su Ke came to notice it. However, Su Ke didn''t interrupt his thoughts. Standing next to Zhang Fatty, although he didn''t know much about chess, Su Ke could feel the fierce fighting on the battlefield. With regard to the number of chess pieces, Zhang Fatty''s side was already in danger. May be beheaded. The old man in the opposite seat sat securely in the chair, proud of the wonderful chess that he walked out, shaking his head, and urging Zhang Fatty to not waste time. He had no worries about the person in the opposite side, but he was the leader of the Hessian Club who would make people ruin. "Don''t rush! Wait a minute, I have to think about how to go this way!" Zhang Fatty seems to be familiar with these old men, and his tone of speech is casual, he looked up subconsciously, and finally saw Su Ke: "Su Ke Here it is. The person is in the back room. Take it, Huzi! " Zhang Fatzi is now at the critical moment of the chess game. He has no time to accompany Su Ke, and he is not an outsider, so he directly orders to that man. "Boss Su, please follow me!" After the younger brother took the lead, he led Su Ke back again. Wang Xiaogang stepped back three times, and increasingly felt that the fat man who wore ordinary clothes and stinky chess was extraordinary. Chapter 1041： Two zongzi hundred dollar bills! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... The innermost room is divided according to function. It should be an office. The entire chess room is not outstandingly decorated, and can even be described as very ordinary. The black-skinned boy in front is actually the manager here. "Boss Su, my name is Qi Donghu. You can come here more often when you have time!" Qi Donghu is about twenty-seven years old. Don''t look down on his manager of the chess and card room, but Zhang can be seen almost every day. Fatty, proper confidant. Although his skill is not clever, he is an exquisite person, and he is a good hand to observe and watch. He is also well-organized in handling matters, so Qi Donghu cannot be underestimated. "Well, okay!" Su Ke nodded, but he also knew that playing with these grandpas to play cards was not something he could adapt to. Wang Xiaogang increasingly felt that this place was not a good person, and he couldn''t help but start to be careful, but when the man named Qi Donghu pushed open the office door, he was still startled. It was quiet inside, but there was a young guy kneeling directly on the ground, trembling, his head down. It seemed that the sound of a door push caught the young man''s attention, and he raised his head subconsciously. It is estimated that he was in his early twenties. He was not tall, but he could see that he was very strong. The temperature in the room was good, but the man was pale and sweat was on his forehead. Looking at the people who pushed in the door, he was startled and shivered involuntarily. "Boss Su, this kid, grabbed your friend''s bag!" Qi Donghu walked in first, and Wang Xiaogang with a look of shock looked at the man kneeling on the ground, and looked at Su Ke again. When I arrived, I suddenly realized what was happening. Su Ke walked into the room calmly, already seeing a brown lady''s shoulder bag on the desk, and glanced at the man in front of him, indeed, Liu Mengmeng had no chance to face him. "This elder brother, I was wrong!" The man kneeling on the ground didn''t dare to get up, and already identified Su Ke as someone who could decide his own destiny. He went directly on his knees and crawled, and he was going to hold Su Ke''s thigh. "Go away!" Before Su Ke responded, Qi Donghu kicked him **** the neck of the man and kicked the bag grabber directly. The bag robber was kicked, and Mao didn''t dare to mention it, but he still wanted to climb over, but Qi Donghu said at this time: "You move again, you will be killed immediately!" Got it! This time, not only did the bag robbers dare not move, Wang Xiaogang was afraid to spit out, standing in his head and sweating. Sucker paused, didn''t speak, and walked directly to the boss chair behind the desk. Now Zhang Fat is sitting outside playing chess, and he is naturally qualified to sit on it. The room suddenly fell into a silent atmosphere, only the bag thief grunting and panting, kneeling at Su Ke, looking at him with pleading eyes. Su Ke wrapped her arms around her chest and leaned her body against the back of the chair. Although Liu Mengmeng only said that it was unlucky at that time, he didn''t mention how the man snatched the bag, but now Su Ke himself can simulate the situation at the time. I can realize that at the time Liu Mengmeng said that every day should not be, the earth was helpless, and it was unhappy to see that his bag was taken away. Although his face was pale, but the nearest Qi Donghu, it was obvious that Su Ke slowly came out of a cold chill, which surprised him. In Qi Donghu''s opinion, although Su Ke has established his own banner, not only locally, but also in Tianjin, there is a site in the final analysis. There is a helping ingredient in it, and he looks like an ordinary Student looks. Don''t look at Qi Donghu''s respect and respect for Su Ke, but to say that the big brother who is regarded as deserved, always feels insignificant, but just now, the momentum that emerged from Su Ke had to let Qi Donghu overturned Su Ke''s comments. Just watching Su Ke sitting there, calm, but it made the whole room feel a sense of depression from the wind and rain, and of course the deepest feeling in this room is also the criminal suspect. I have always looked at Su Ke with a pitying look, hoping to allow Su Ke to let himself go, but Su Ke looked at his eyes, like a rope tightly around his neck, and the more The tighter it was, the more I could no longer control it, such as a pounding garlic, a snot, and a tear. "Brother, please forgive me! I don''t know if it''s your friend''s bag! If you know, even if you lend me a hundred guts, I won''t take it!" The bag robber knew in the heart that no one can help now Got yourself. Bag grabbing is a work with no technical content. Both Zhang Fatty and Liu Feihong dismissed it, so this one was left alone. Over time, there was a small group of about thirteen or four people who slowly controlled the business. . The boss of this robbing group is a man in his forties known as the old ghost. The old ghost stayed in jail for fifteen years. This was released at the beginning of the year after the sentence was reduced, but I have spent more than ten years in prison, and once again returned to society, I immediately became out of place. The old ghost is not only accustomed to living in prison, but also has no effective means of earning a living. In this society at present, a person with a good net cannot find a satisfactory job, let alone carrying a case, from time to time Justice Bureau staff went to chat and he corrected the community. That is to say, in such a situation, he took a risk from one person, relying on brute force to grab the bag, and slowly organized more than a dozen people, identifying himself as the boss, but his boss, well-known, made a phone call to Zhang Fatty. When you''re on your phone, you already have the idea of ??setting aside responsibility. It ¡¯s not my fault to give up the car and keep it cool. Whoever lets the people below you grab the bag is not long-sighted, and did n¡¯t even wait for Zhang Fatty to come to the door. After the old ghost found out which bad luck, he sent it directly, and then Leave it alone. "Brother, I didn''t move anything in the bag. You see, there is no less than 20,000 yuan in it!" The bag thief now has only this one hope. I hope that 20,000 yuan can make myself Stumbled out of this room. "Oh?" When Su Ke heard 20,000 yuan, he immediately understood that Liu Mengmeng would not be able to carry so much cash with him, but the bank card may not have the money, shrugged his shoulders, reached for the shoulder bag, Turned over, indeed, the contents are currently neatly arranged. Two hundred-dollar bills were also put in it, and the rest of the wallet needed some personal belongings. Of course, the small green book of the divorce certificate was also included. Chapter 1042： Punish evil and promote good and use violence to suppress violence The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Su Ke looked at the 20,000 yuan in the bag and smiled with a playful expression, looking up to see the expectation of the bag grabber, seemingly full of hope. "Qige!" Su Ke raised his hand subconsciously and pinched the bridge of his nose, then carried his bag, stood up, and glanced at Qi Donghu standing next to him. "Boss Su, you can just call me a tiger!" Qi Donghu quickly took a step closer, knowing that Su Ke had something to say, and listened respectfully. "Don''t! Qi brother, please help me deal with it! I''ll go first!" After all, it''s Zhang Fat''s confidant. Su Ke should be polite enough, but when he got up, he took the two inside Dumplings were thrown on the table. Qi Donghu immediately understood that he was about to put the money back in, but Su Ke waved and insisted: "Leave my brothers a drink! I still have something to do, and the rest of you are in trouble!" "One hand?" Qi Donghu no longer quit, knowing that Su Ke doesn''t value this money, and if Su Ke really took the money, it means he won''t hold it. You can grab Liu Mengmeng Bao, if there is no punishment at all, the anger in my heart will not be able to spread out, and my face will not pass. "It''s casual!" Su Ke didn''t make any suggestions, but walked straight out, and the bag robber suddenly became stupid, and suddenly mourned, trying to stop Su Ke. "Go!" This time without Qi Donghu''s turn, Su Ke kicked out. As soon as he thought about Liu Mengmeng''s face of grabbing the bag, he was frightened and frightened. The anger in his heart was still unstoppable. Burst out. Wang Xiaogang was really stunned. He already knew that Su Ke had a relationship with people in the society outside. It turned out that after the little punk named Huang Mao was turned over by Su Ke, he didn''t dare to put a fart. Of course, he does n¡¯t know Huang Mao has become Su Ke''s younger brother. But now seeing Su Ke raising his hand, he threw 20,000 yuan out, followed closely by what ''one hand'' meant, and even scared Wang Xiaogang into a cold sweat. Seeing Su Ke going out, he quickly followed Go up. "Brother Zhang! I''m leaving now!" Su Ke looked at Zhang Fatzi as if he was in trouble again. Obviously this was a new game, but the old man on the opposite side was neat and tidy, but Zhang Fatzi had suffered a lot of casualties. "Well, your kid isn''t going to punch anymore in the morning! Come over here!" Zhang Fatty looked up at Su Ke, but immediately lowered his head and said casually. "Now there are too many things. It ¡¯s been a long time since the park was over. Wait for this time to finish it!" Su Ke really established a friendship with Zhang Fatty, and he was still in the park, although he had a side in the stalls. Fate, but that''s just an opportunity. "Okay, okay, I have something to call! I won''t send you anymore, I''m going to win now!" Zhang Fatty, like a child, has made it clear that he is almost dead, and boasted to Su Ke. "Lao Zhang, how can you win, don''t scare me!" The old man on the opposite side was even more childlike, and he was delighted to expose it on the spot. Leaving the chess and card room, as to what kind of ending the bag robber will be, this is not what Su Ke needs to consider. Watching Wang Xiaogang always kept saying something like: "What? Scared?" "Boss! You are too awesome! They are not going to chop hands, right?" Wang Xiaogang really couldn''t imagine the **** scene. When he spoke, his face was a bit ugly. "How do I know, I just need to get my bag back!" Su Ke shrugged, but when he saw Wang Xiaogang''s fearful and conflicted expression, he explained: "Some things can''t be forgiven if you know something wrong, Did they ever think about the consequences when they grabbed the bags? They are actually the real chops! " In fact, this is also the reason why Su Ke is in a bad mood and irritated. The party robbed the bag and successfully snatched the bag. However, if the victims were more fierce, they would stab the knife directly and there would be no trace of it. Hesitation. Fortunately, Liu Mengmeng is a woman who doesn''t have much strength and courage, otherwise it is really difficult to predict. "There have been more than one case reported in the news! Those innocent people are pitiful, and disaster has fallen from the sky!" Su Ke said a little bit, but Wang Xiaogang finally understood it. "Boss, I know, you are punishing evil and doing good, and using violence to control violence!" Finally, the knot was unlocked, otherwise Wang Xiaogang really had some doubts, and he was right or wrong with Su Ke, no matter who Not willing to confide in such a cruel man. "I don''t get on the train if I understand!" Su Ke raised his hand and gave a punch according to Wang Xiaogang''s arm. After all, this is the only same-sex friend in school and in class. In fact, he still treasures this friendship, especially Su Ke. This kind of person who has not been a buddy since he was a child has paid more attention to it. I''m rushing to school now. Someone must be empty in the classroom. Now it''s time for school. Su Ke asked Liu Mengmeng to wait for school in the hotel. Now that the bag has been found, I can''t tell her in a hurry. Message. "Where are you going home?" Su Ke is now going to send Wang Xiaogang away first. After all, he will go to the hotel to find Liu Mengmeng. There are some things that are difficult to understand when he is in the light bulb. "Boss, why don''t we have a meal and you''re overwhelmed!" Wang Xiaogang returned to his hippie smile again. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a buzzing sound. Sure enough, Su Ke hurriedly pulled out his phone from his pocket. "Hey! Xiaoxue!" "have a meal together?" "Oh! All right, where are you?" "Okay, we''ll be there in a while!" Hanging up the phone, Su Ke paused for a moment, Bai Xue said that she had found a suitable staff from the headhunting company, and now told herself to go to eat, and they are now rushing to the hotel. "Well, you can eat with me!" Su Ke finally decided, after connecting Liu Mengmeng, and taking Wang Xiaogang to meet Bai Xue together, anyway, one sheep is also rushing, two sheep are also booming, the more lively The better. "Hey, boss, how did I hear the voice of a girl just now! You are too carey!" Wang Xiaogang squeezed his eyes. In his eyes, Su Ke had some troubles with Wei Lan in his class, and the one called Li Feifei''s girls are also unclear. At the moment, it seems that there are more than one girl''s voice over the phone. Suddenly she admires Su Ke''s charm. "Okay, you''ll be responsible for eating in a while, don''t say anything you shouldn''t say!" Su Ke said directly to the hotel where Liu Mengmeng stayed. And the fact is that it really developed as Wang Xiaogang expected. First, it was a beautiful girl Liu Mengmeng. Who knew that after waiting at the hotel, there were still three beautiful women waiting for Su Ke, why all the beautiful women have such a good relationship with Su Ke, This is simply too unscientific! Chapter 1043： The little friend was stunned again! Liu Mengmeng was sitting in the car, looking at the shoulder bag that was recovered in his hand. All the contents were in it. The hundreds of dollars in the wallet. The bank card and membership card in it seemed to have no movement. Identity cards, household registration books, and divorce certificates that were exchanged from the Civil Affairs Bureau in the morning are also there. As for the combs and small mirrors that are used personally, they will be lost if you lose them, but you wo n¡¯t feel bad It''s nice to get a lot. Just how did this lost and returned bag come back? Thinking of the man''s fierce grasping of his shoulder bag at that time, he completely subconsciously wanted to resist, grasping the strap tightly, but was finally pushed to the ground by someone. These people are all bad people, but Su Ke was able to retrieve this bag, which is so amazing. I wanted to ask him what happened, but after getting in the car, Su Ke ¡¯s classmate named Wang Xiaogang , Has been whispering to Su Ke, do not know what to say. From time to time, Wang Xiaogang looked up from the rear-view mirror to look at Liu Mengmeng. To be honest, these students usually contacted their peers. Although high school students have developed well, they are all greener than Liu Mengmeng. Fruit. The pea-blue long down jacket belongs to that slim style. It doesn''t seem to be a bit bloated. The black tights are the kind of faintly shiny material. The high boots are full of mature charm. come out. In addition, Liu Mengmeng looks good, she has a long shawl, and she lost her shoulder bag because of her loss. As for her upcoming job in Tianjin, her mood has been swept away by the haze of the past, and she looks glorious. Especially even if Liu Mengmeng was leaning on the back chair, his shoulder bag was placed on his knees, his head was lowered, and his chest was slightly, but the upright twin peaks were still not blocked by half the scenery. For a young age, the charm of such a mature woman is simply irresistible. "Boss, is this your new girlfriend?" Although Wang Xiaogang has been convinced by the charm of Liu Mengmeng, he has not been stunned. He still feels that the atmosphere of the two men has been a bit wrong since they got on the bus. According to him The understanding is that Su Ke is a bit guilty, and the woman''s eyes are always thoughtful when she looks at Su Ke. "Go! If you talk nonsense, I''ll throw it down!" Su Ke glanced at him angrily, knowing that the boy didn''t have the door on his mouth, and he really regretted bringing him over. "Oh!" Wang Xiaogang quickly covered his mouth and was very cooperative, but within two minutes, he began to lower his voice again: "Yes, where do we go for dinner, boss?" "Fudingxuan!" "Eat hot pot!" Wang Xiaogang immediately reflected in his mind which restaurant it was. After all, he was a serious Weihai man. He hadn''t eaten it, but he also saw it. This hot pot restaurant was found by the three of them, and since they invited Bai Xue and He Fenglu to eat mutton lamb, the two girls were completely obsessed with this kind of food. "Rely on it!" When the car stopped, Wang Xiaogang couldn''t help but swear, three women were beckoning at Su Ke at the door, and all three were big beauties. Bai Xue''s ancient spirit is weird with youthful vitality, He Fenglu''s graceful and graceful manner, and Ma Ina''s white-collar temperament and fashion career, making these three people directly ignore the presence of a welcome waiter at the door. In fact, not only Wang Xiaogang was shocked, Liu Mengmeng was also shocked. In her impression, Su Ke is just a high school student. It is quite unexpected that he can find the stolen bag today. Why is he so surprised? I also know so many women. The three men stood together, chrysanthemums, chrysanthemums and flowers, comparable to each other, each with its own characteristics. Looking from a distance, Liu Mengmeng suddenly had a sense of self-defeating loss, subconsciously stopped the movement, and stopped. "Meng Meng, what''s the matter?" Su Ke saw Liu Meng Meng suddenly look different, turned his head and glanced: "They are all my good friends, I have something to discuss and introduce to you!" For the case of Su Ke bringing friends over for dinner, Bai Xue had received the news, but seeing that she had brought a woman, Bai Xue was still a little bit unhappy, beaking her mouth, pretending to look at her toes, of course Wang Xiaogang has been ignored. Su Ke introduced each other, and a group of six people finally entered the hotel. Wang Xiaogang looked left and right, and they were a bit dizzy. So many superb beauties had a little unclear relationship with Su Ke, even he felt that The thick smell of gunpowder permeated the air. Especially the girl named Bai Xue, although smiling, she glanced at Liu Mengmeng with deep alert, and Wang Xiaogang saw the girl secretly slap Su Ke! If there is no story between them, Wang Xiaogang will not believe it if he is killed! Ordering, ladies first, Su Ke and Wang Xiaogang are sitting together: "Boss, why do I feel a little bad, it seems that there is a murderous wave floating around my neck, is my light bulb a bit redundant? Or? I do n¡¯t eat anymore? ¡± I have to say that Wang Xiaogang''s feeling is very acute. In fact, Su Ke himself has noticed a lot. It feels that Bai Xue, He Fenglu, and Ma Ina have formed a small group, and they are very repulsive to Liu Mengmeng. "You sit down and eat, and I''ll take you home after dinner!" Su Ke will not let Wang Xiaogang go now. With his light bulb, the atmosphere here is not really embarrassing. "Ahem, by the way, how about going to a headhunting company today?" Su Ke decided to focus on these people now. "Well, there are 16 people who have already reached their preliminary intentions, and they are mainly focusing on the administrative and financial aspects!" It is the turn of the specific work. Although all three are involved, Maina is still speaking. "Sixteen people?" Su Ke was a bit surprised. After all, the staff was expected to be less than ten. After all, this is a charity fund. There will be many caring people to help. A few people to maintain the initial operation are enough. So many more people! "Yeah, there will be ten people left here in the Tang Dynasty. The other six are going to be given to you by the Pearl Tower!" Maina seemed to have expected Su Ke to be surprised and shrugged her shoulders. This action looks like It was learned from Su Ke here. "I guess you haven''t thought about it. Now that you have acquired the Pearl Plaza, you will not have to re-use those management staff before? Who knows if there is anything wrong between them and the old owner, clean up early That''s the business! " Being told by Ma Ina, Su Ke suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to be so concerned about this commercial building. Even if Ma Ina didn''t say anything, he might not be able to remember until the time limit for the fire rectification over there. "Ah? Boss? You --- you --- acquired the Pearl Mall?" Wang Xiaogang was really shocked. Although Pearl Mall is not the largest shopping mall in Weihai, it is definitely in the top five, so The famous shopping mall is now --- now it is Su Ke? Chapter 1044： One-armed hero lying down! Wang Xiaogang''s subconscious is still imagining that Su Ke would smile to himself and say: You''re wrong. Who knows Su Ke just glanced at himself, then smiled! The facts are obvious. I don''t have hallucinations, so the Pearl Tower is now Su Ke. My God, Wang Xiaogang never considered Su Ke''s family to be rich. This can be seen from his long-term behavior. Although I don''t know where I got an old Passat, this is totally different from the acquisition of a shopping mall! Of course, it wasn''t just Wang Xiaogang who was shocked. In fact, Liu Mengmeng had an incredible face. As a woman, shopping and shopping for goods is simply a gift of skill. As the famous shopping place in Weihai, the Pearl Plaza often goes there. Walk around. The reason why Pearl Commercial Building is a big shopping mall can be concluded from the situation where the brand is settled. Not only domestic well-known trademarks, but even internationally famous big brands have special counters in it. Therefore, if Pearl Commercial Building wants to acquire This is by no means a small amount of capital flow. Liu Mengmeng knew Su Ke''s parents. Even when he was off work to buy vegetables, he always went to his small supermarket. For his situation, he knew better than Wang Xiaogang. If the Su Ke family really has the financial resources, even if it is deliberately low-key, it cannot be low-key as it is. How can ordinary people suddenly become upstarts? Thinking of the business in Tianjin that Su Ke said before, I suddenly realized that maybe it was not a small business, it must be much larger than I could think of. Ke Rao thought so. Liu Mengmeng still subconsciously asked, "Su Ke, did you buy the Pearl Plaza?" "Well, there is some coincidence here, and the contract has been signed now!" Su Ke said here, suddenly there was a bad hunch in his mind, wouldn''t Liu Mengmeng want to go to work in the Pearl Plaza? I was going to let my dad and mom go there. If Liu Mengmeng was going, if she was leaked someday, she would die badly! Thinking of this, Su Ke hurriedly said: "These are trivial matters. Tianjin is the key point here. After all, there are not enough people! You will have a more important job in Tianjin!" She was still pretending to be careless Bai Xue. When she heard this, she felt a little struggling. Listening to Su Ke''s words meant that she had also arranged work for Liu Mengmeng. A woman''s natural emotional sensibility was sensitive. From the beginning, he was suspicious of Suker bringing her. Although it didn''t say anything on the surface, it was already decided to wait until this woman had gone, to get a good meal of Sucker, but this plan seemed to have to be advanced. "Su Ke!" Bai Xue grimaced, exhaling, put down his chopsticks, and stared at Su Ke like this. "By the way, I think of a fun thing when I heard that there are not enough people!" Ma Ina didn''t seem to know what was happening, and suddenly the flower branch that laughed first trembled. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Su Ke had already felt Bai Xue''s murderous anger. At this moment, she suddenly saw that Ma Ina had deliberately cast her eyes, but I still don''t understand. This is to clear herself up and quickly move the topic ** , And then pretend to be very interested. "Ahh! That''s it!" Ma Ina cleared her throat. "That year, the Mongolian army came under the city, and it was about to lay down Xiangyang City. The Guo Jings were in a hurry!" "Guo Jing told Huang Rong: ''The Mongolian army ¡¯s offensive is too fierce, I''m afraid it will not be able to resist it. Now the city urgently needs manpower to relieve the urgent need.'' Huang Rong heard her husband''s sadness, and can only comfort him: ''Fu Jun, don''t worry, You will be able to get through it. ''At this moment, Guo Fu broke into the door, holding a broken arm in his arms, his face beaming:'' Dad, I heard that you are short of staff here! '' The hero Yang Yang appeared! " "Haha! There is no manpower! Yang Guo is lying and shot!" Such a violent laughter must have come from Wang Xiaogang. He could only forgive the kid for his unruly laughter. He was slapping the table now, and his tears were going to soar. Out. He Fenglu covered his small mouth and grinned, and laughed. The tight-looking white snow pouted, and finally he couldn''t help it. This girl was a grinning Xingzi. She almost laughed more than Wang Xiaogang. There are also wave-shaped skeletons. "One sentence can do something, one sentence can do bad things, one sentence can produce a harmonious society!" Um! Guo Donglin said it makes sense! In an embarrassment, she died in a hilarious paragraph of Ma Ina. She was the best firefighter in this field. Ma Ina''s eyes secretly applauded by Su Ke can only be a slight gesture of her head, indicating that helping others is not eager to repay, in fact, only she is the true eye-sighted person here, and only her position is clearest to her. "Hey, laugh!" Wang Xiaogang finally calmed down. After such a smile just now, the distance between people was much closer. After all, he was sitting with several big beauties all of a sudden, he was still It''s a bit stressful, and I''m relaxed a lot. "While I haven''t eaten, I''ll tell you what''s okay!" "Huh!" Su Ke now wants to have a lively atmosphere of talents, as long as he doesn''t ask Bai Xuexing to confess his crimes. Now Wang Xiaogang Mao has recommended himself, of course, he is playing. "Say: There are ten floors in a building, but there is no elevator. Excuse me: It only took two breaths to climb from the first floor to the tenth floor of an old man. Why is this?" Wang Xiaogang was serious and turned his head. Now that you know it''s a brain teaser, you can''t judge it by common sense. A table of people, including Liu Mengmeng, who feels incompatible with herself, thinks hard about it. "What the **** is going on?" Bai Xue first couldn''t hold back, and asked directly. This was also the majority of the thoughts, and they all set their sights on him. This gave Wang Xiaogang a great satisfaction, very proud: "No one knows? Then I can say! That''s because this old man, he ate two new covers in the cover before climbing the building!" Su Ke, Liu Mengmeng, and Ma Ina immediately reacted and couldn''t help but smile. Only Bai Xue and He Fenglu were still facing each other. It is estimated that this was due to the scope of advertising, but Wang Xiaogang was extremely injured, watching Bai Xue and He Fenglu: "Don''t you laugh?" "Are you a joke?" Shirayuki was confused, the closest Ma Ina hurriedly carried out the science popularization for the two girls, and spoke of the bomber-style advertisements on the fifth floor in a sigh of relief. . In a word, the meal was shocking and dangerous, and the atmosphere was always cold or hot. Wang Xiaogang, who was going to take a car, had a wink and took a taxi home after dinner. When Su Ke first sent Liu Mengmeng to the hotel, Bai Xue still couldn''t help but start questioning: "Su Ke, you say, what is going on with Liu Mengmeng?" Chapter 1045： Please give me some response! Indeed, Liu Mengmeng couldn''t feel it himself. When he was with Su Ke, his eyes could not help but appear a strong QS color, but Bai Xue could all see it clearly. At first, it suddenly exploded. It was that she didn''t control her emotions at the time. Fortunately, she immediately realized that she couldn''t do it. After all, she was embarrassed by the presence of Su Ke friends. So with the two jokes, I pretended to forget it, but now it''s alright, there is only one person left in the car, and Maina is naturally divided into her own camp. "Eh! This!" Su Ke drove out, speaking out what he had said in the dining room, and as he spoke, the compartment was quickly quiet. "Well! A woman is pitiful!" Upon hearing Liu Mengmeng''s divorce certificate this morning, and being snatched, Bai Xue expressed regret at her encounter. Moreover, Su Ke also said that this is a neighbor of his community. It happened to be very helpless to meet her today, so it is only reasonable to help himself. Talking, even Su Ke himself felt that the image instantly became taller. "Well, it''s right to let her leave this sadness! Do you say what business do you have in Tianjin? Why don''t I know?" Although Bai Xue met Su Ke for the first time, it was in Tianjin, but the relationship between the two In time, I haven''t heard him mention anything over there. In fact, even Ma Ina, who is now almost equivalent to Su Ke''s assistant, didn''t know about these things. She sat in the co-pilot''s seat and took a subconscious glance. "What''s so good about it! Someone gave me a site there, and I sent someone to take care of it. You should understand these things, always find someone who can trust it!" Su Ke once told Bai Xue I have a bit of a black background, so when I say these things, I don''t make vagueness. In addition, these three women also experienced the fact that they bought Mingzhu Commercial Building from Yuanguang for a low price. Naturally, they could also guess that Su Ke, even if it was not a pure Hesperian society, was not an ordinary people. As soon as he heard this explanation, it was clear. After all, this is not something to show off for Su Ke''s student status. After all, he is still a high school student, and he will go to college in the future. Now he is half black. Not white, there are still some psychological burdens. Bai Xue''s family is the underworld family, so Su Ke nodded, nodded, and decided not to entangle this question: "Su Ke, send Nana back!" "Huh?" Su Ke heard this, and immediately understood that it was Bai Xue who wanted to send Ma Ina away, and then kept his private time with him, glanced at him, and looked at the electronic watch in front of Zhongkong. Eight o''clock. "No, I''ll send you back to the hotel first, and then go to Xiao Na. I was drunk yesterday and didn''t go home. I won''t go back early today today, I''m afraid my mother will go straight to clean up the portal!" Su Ke felt that he was really incompetent. Many things are waiting to be done by myself, but there is no time. "Then I''ll go and tell my aunt, Su Ke, I''ll discuss it with Lulu, and I will go back tomorrow morning, so you won''t be with me!" Without outsiders, Bai Xue said nothing at all, He Fenglu Naturally silent, and Ma Ina only looked away from the window, but the reflection of the car window made her face a little darker. "Go back tomorrow? Is the ticket settled?" Su Ke hesitated and asked subconsciously, but think about it, Bai Xue and He Fenglu have stayed here for four days, and the foundation''s affairs have been considered to be on track. Naturally There is no need to stay, and although they are now free, they have not graduated from the University of Macau! "It''s already booked, how about it?" Bai Xue leaned forward and reached out to push Su Ke''s shoulder, coquettishly. "Then you have a better rest tonight. I don''t have time today. Besides, I have to go to the competition in a few days. No, I will meet soon!" Su Ke has promised He Fenglu, and will go to Macau at that time. Participate in the International Horse King Invitational, so it is true that there is only half a month left. "Oh!" Listening to Su Ke''s resoluteness, Shirayuki didn''t move anymore, and he shouted, "You''ll come over then!" Watching Bai Xue and He Fenglu go upstairs, Su Ke continued to the next stop, and felt that Maina was completely relaxed at this time, but to his surprise, Maina did not speak, but always Looking out the window. However, Su Ke also has his own mind now. The business of the Pearl Tower really needs to be on the agenda. It won''t be long before it will be reopened. How can we talk to our family members at that time? What would it be like to become the general manager of a commercial building? After a while, I need to call Mo Xiaoqi and Sun Song. After all, I suddenly sent someone over. If they feel that their trust is insufficient, it will easily affect the military mind, so we need to make this clear in advance. Regarding the system rewards obtained this time, Su Ke has not yet extracted them. What is the magic of the set of 36 natural magnetic needles? I am actually curious now, and I also have great hopes. After all, the cuckoo He also counted on him to save his life, and Deng Xiaotian also needed it to pull out poison. The Fang Fei people really need to go there. Anyway, now they can''t worry about meeting the cuckoo sisters. If they don''t go to Luo Fei''s mouth, they will have some grievances. Many things, as soon as you think about it, you will feel clueless. In this mood, Su Ke finally drove the car downstairs to the Maina unit, but at this time Maina did not seem to feel that the car was already Stopped, still with one hand on his chin, looking out. Su Ke didn''t know what this girl was thinking: "Xiao Na, you''re home!" With Su Ke''s voice, Ma Ina finally turned her head slowly. Suddenly, my heartbeat speeded up, and I could feel the deep affection in Maina''s eyes, like a turbulent tide, so I stared at myself straight away. Sucker didn''t know what to do. Just watching Ma Yina biting her lower lip tightly, the breathing frequency continued to increase, the double peaks on her chest kept on undulating, and suddenly she leaned over her body, caught Su Ke, and pressed her tightly against his The body kept whispering, "Boss! I can''t take it anymore, watching Bai Xue coquettishly with you, I really can''t take it!" "Boss, I don''t want anything else, I just hope you can give me some response, don''t let me suffer alone, please!" Maina didn''t know when she burst into tears, the hot tears fell down, and she herself became more and more excited, repeatedly repeating three words, but the voice became lower and lower, and finally double The lips actually fell on Su Ke''s neck, slowly raised up, his cheeks, and finally kissed Su Ke''s lips. Chapter 1046： A sharp question! Ma Ina''s red lips were hot, and she continued to **** with hot temperatures. Indeed, these two days with Bai Xue, she has been suppressing her most true emotions, disguising herself as a bystander. In the face of the exchange between Su Ke and Bai Xue, he could only give blessings. What kind of torture this is, I can''t imagine! From an early age, Ma Ina thought that she was very sensible. This sensibility comes from the environment in which she grew up, and the sharpening of reality made her a girl who was earlier than most of her peers. Including her dedication to Su Ke, she repaid it after calm thinking. Even she thought that this would make her feel at ease. Even if she had made a lot of money for Su Ke, she still felt a sense of taking Su Ke cheap. Because Su Ke has always felt that kind of selfless help, without asking for returns, so the more it is, the more uncomfortable it is. But a sensible woman is just a woman, especially in terms of feelings. Originally, Maina thought that as long as she stood behind Su Ke, she helped him silently, watching him happy, watching him slowly becoming stronger, this That was enough, and she did. But until the arrival of Bai Xue, everything was slowly changing, watching Bai Xue wink at Su Ke, watching her coquettishly, watching her snuggle in Su Ke''s arms early in the morning and slept sweetly, the kind of envy Emotions have accumulated deep inside. It''s like a dam that blocks a river. When the turbulent water exceeds the limit of the dam, its sudden collapse is its destiny, and now Maina is in this state. She has been deliberately suppressing her inner emotions, but was stimulated by Shirayuki. Is about to crash. She very much hopes that the person who can show love to Su Ke is just herself. She very much hopes that the person who can make unsolicited demands to Su Ke is herself. Her heart is like a tiger out of the cage. Unable to control her mood, Maina finally kissed Su Ke. Holding Su Ke tightly, his tongue was struggling to pry open his teeth, and the heavy breathing sounded like an aggressive horn, letting Ma Ina toss out all clinging reason. Su Ke''s stiff body slowly relaxed, feeling the emotions released by Ma Ina, finally responding, her hands began to pinch her thin waist. I do n¡¯t know how long after that, Ma Ina felt that her breathing was difficult, and the brain began to show signs of hypoxia, but she was unwilling to interrupt such a pleasant kiss, and began to slide her hands down, Stroking his thick back along the hem of Suker''s shirt. Su Ke is now surprisingly sober. This is an extremely rare state. The kind of blood and excitement that used to occur every time in the past did not appear. Something in his heart was only pity for Ma Ina. Gently stroking Ma Ina''s shoulder, feeling that her lips were a bit numb, so she gently pushed her away, and she had a lot of things in her heart to say, but didn''t know how to speak. Grunting and snoring, Ma Ina retreated to the co-pilot position, her face flushed and charming, although she had realized her recent state of dysfunction, but now she still stared at Su Ke''s eyes tightly. Everything has been said, and what needs to be done now is to boldly strive for the desired result. "Su Ke, if you don''t feel anything to me, I think I will leave you far away and never see you again!" Maina has n¡¯t called her name for a long time, and she has always been called by her boss during this time And even before she felt it was a nickname for Suker. When she said this, her two hands were subconsciously clenched into fists, and she retreated to make progress. Yes, that was the meaning. If she had been waiting for Suker in situ, maybe there would be no results in this life. Then, let yourself go and catch him! Su Ke took a deep breath and looked at Ma Ina, knowing that she was waiting for her answer. To be fair, Su Ke did not deny that she had a good opinion of Ma Ina. After all, a woman who looks good and can help men in business is a powerful attraction for men, and she has already had a close contact with Maina. This fact cannot be changed. of. "Xiaona!" Su Ke organized the language: "You are a good girl, kind-hearted, and very capable, and I appreciate your gratitude, I think it may be this kind of gracious attitude that has confuse your eyes!" Before Su Ke finished, she was interrupted directly by Ma Ina: "No, I know what I''m doing. I''m not a three- or four-year-old. I know what I want! Su Ke, tell me, Do you even feel me, even if only a little bit! " In the face of Ma Ina''s insistence, Su Ke had no choice but to watch her sad and ugly, and then left herself. Although she knew that this might be the best result, she could not speak, was she still too selfish? "Yes!" But looking at her eyes, Su Ke nodded at last. "It''s OK!" Ma Ina got the answer she wanted, with an unspeakable sense of happiness on her face. Obviously, her requirements for happiness were relatively low. From a weeping grieving woman, she suddenly became With the sweet little daughter-in-law''s shape, he flew forward with a thunderbolt and kissed Su Ke''s face again. "I''m home, you should go back earlier, or the aunt should be worried!" After the dragonfly kissed watery, Maina said, this girl has always been so understanding, maybe this is the way Good character developed in the family. "Huh!" Su Ke didn''t know whether he did right or wrong today, but in fact, right or wrong is not so important. Many things ca n¡¯t be so clear. Forget it, now I can only go with it. !! Su Ke couldn''t remember the contents of the call to his mother last night. She had no impression at all, just remembering that the mother told herself not to be in trouble at the time. Since nothing is happening now, she still has to go home to report, and look for a chance Explain the business of beads. After seeing Ma Ina''s return to the room, she beckoned herself from the window. Su Ke whistle responded, and finally turned the car and left the neighborhood, but the phone in her pocket rang as soon as she drove out. "Su Ke! It''s me!" The phone was very quiet, Zheng Mo''s voice came clear. "Well, Xiao Mo, is there anything wrong?" Su Ke slowly parked the car on the side of the road. From the sound, he could feel that Zheng Mo was not in a good mood. "Su Ke, have you thought about our future? What will our future look like?" A sharp question was put in front of Su Ke again, making him inevitable. Chapter 1047： Silent ending! The cars on the street came and went, and the lights from the Passat stopped on the side of the road. There were two worlds inside and outside the car. The whistle rang outside and there was silence inside. Although Su Ke knew that when Zheng had lunch at noon today, Zheng Mo said several times and stopped talking, and there seemed to be something to say to himself, except that Yao Yichen was present at the time, so she didn''t say it explicitly. Who knew she would make a call at this time, Su Ke took a deep breath, held the mobile phone, and stared out the window subconsciously. It seemed that Su Ke was speechless. Zheng Mo, on the other side of the phone, bit her lip tightly, looked up at the stars in the night sky, and shed tears unknowingly. Now, how much she hopes that Su Ke gives herself a Affirmative answer. Even if Su Ke told her that the future will be difficult, how much wind and rain the two people will face, there is no more chilling than the silence. In the winter CAo field, although there are still many couples strolling, there is no one around Zheng Mo, with yellow weeds behind, sitting on a cold bench, even if they are wrapped in thick down jackets. Feel a touch of warmth. I thought of the encounter between two people in the supermarket, thinking of cheering and shouting for him while playing basketball, thinking of him singing for his own piano, the corners of his mouth slowly raised, but the tears still lingered. "I''m going to start my internship. Actually there are not many people left in the class. I want to wait until after the winter vacation, there will be no one left, and everyone will go to work!" Zheng Mo finally broke the silence, as if talking to himself: "Many people will now have to go to the other side, including those who are deeply in love, and maybe parted from now on. These days I have seen enough to see each other farewell, enough to see them crying It''s like life and death parting! " "I''m going to start work. I don''t know if I will stay in Weihai or go out and work like other students. The resume I sent from the Internet already has a reply!" "The reality may be so cruel. It will not change because of the will of a certain person. Are you willing to go with me?" Su Ke was speechless, especially when she had just experienced Ma Ina''s bi-question, and now she was even more panicked, with countless thoughts in her head. Zheng Mo is different from Ma Ina. She and her did not really break through the final bottom line. Perhaps this is the best result. Let go of it and don''t hesitate. "Xiao Mo, maybe I can''t give you a satisfactory answer!" Su Ke''s voice also seemed to be depressed. Many times, he was always deceiving himself, and he was unwilling to think about it, but now it''s finally time to face it. . "Why?" Zheng Mo tried her best not to let herself sob, but let the tears fall silently. "You are about to work, and I still need to continue reading. You will meet better people and can give you happiness!" Su Ke suddenly felt like a boulder in his heart, which made him breathless. It is undeniable that I like Zheng Mo, but it is rare because I like her that has delayed her great youth? While she hasn''t shown her uncontrollable development results now, let her go! The responsibilities I have to bear are no longer clear. "We''re still good friends, aren''t we?" "Good friend?" Zheng Mo asked back, as if asking himself, because during this time, many classes have started to eat casual meals, the reality is that everyone will work hard for their own lives, beautiful love, in front of bread Weakness, which is the main reason she began to think about her relationship with Su Ke. Because of his relationship with Su Ke, although he has always been out of ambiguity, and even has enviable confession, but for a long time, tepid, Zheng Mo always has some troubles, especially now In the paragraph, this worry was magnified invisibly. Finally decided to face up to this question, but got such an answer. "I see!" There was an unexpected calmness in Zheng Mo''s voice, as if he heard a trivial news. After a pause, he continued to speak: "Su Ke, if one day you think of me, you must remember , I will wait for you in Yanjing! " Hearing the beeping busy tone on the phone, Su Ke was motionless, it seemed that Zheng Mo''s shadow was in front of his eyes, laughing and scolding, playing and chasing, and the smile at the corner of his mouth carried a bitter bitterness. Zheng Mo and himself are destined to become strangers. Isn''t this what I hope to see? Why is there still a kind of deep perseverance in my heart? The phone was thrown aside, and the cigarette in the car was pulled out again. Su Ke has now established a habit. He usually does not smoke, but puts a pack in the car for emergency needs. After lowering the window, the smoke emitted was like rushing to escape, and drilled out, while the outside was still full of traffic, Su Ke felt a sense of loneliness that could not be explained. A cigarette did not calm Su Ke''s mood. The cigarette **** popped out of the window, drawing an arc, hitting the ground like a meteor, sparks splattered, Passat started again, and drove straight towards the Fangfeiyi people. Su Ke felt a fire burning in his chest. If one of the people he knew could act as a conscience sister, it was definitely Luo Feiyan. My heart was irritable, and the speed of the car naturally increased. Originally, it took 20 minutes to travel. Su Ke only took 14 minutes, but when he came to the Fangfeiyi people, he suddenly realized that it was now operating normally, that is, now There should be a lot of customers inside. It ¡¯s just that all are here. No matter who is in it, Su Ke walks daringly and walks in, but Lin Xiaobai looks fiery, sits down at the front desk, and texts and chats with the boyfriend. Hear The door rang and looked up. "Su Ke!" While standing down, he stood up, but Su Ke was not in a good mood, but nodded: "Is Sister Yan?" "Where! Are you here for work today?" Lin Xiaobai felt that Su Ke didn''t look very good, and frowned. "What? Is something wrong?" "It''s okay, it''s a bit cold and frozen outside!" Su Ke grinned, greeted Lin Xiaobai and went straight upstairs. Sure enough, the shop officially opened yesterday. Today, customers have already opened the door, and the second floor is still a little crowded. Point, on the third floor, before Su Ke walked up, he had heard laughter and laughter. Moreover, the protagonist is himself, and I don''t know which woman is shouting, "Smoke, Suker? Without him playing the piano, the grade here is obviously down!" "Why are you looking for Su Ke? I''m here to accompany you, but you''re still not happy! Now Su Ke''s homework is getting more and more busy, but they have to take the college exams!" Luo Feiyan has already found Su Ke, who was absent from work for no reason. Excuses, after all, he is still the chief pianist of the Fangfeiyi people. "Come on! It must have been hidden by your Jinya, said! Isn''t it?" The voice came from the direction of a beauty bed surrounded by a bead curtain, and Luo Feiyan was sitting on the sofa in the lounge area, about to speak. Suddenly found Su Ke standing red on the stairs. Chapter 1048： Come to Yanjing now! For Su Ke''s sudden appearance, Luo Feiyan was a bit surprised, and quickly stood up: "They just thought about you, Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!" Luo Feiyan, who was greeted with a smile on his face, soon found that Su Ke''s expression was a bit wrong, and he whispered again, "What''s wrong? Unhappy?" "No! I want to start work today!" Su Ke took a deep breath and let himself behave normally, then went straight to the piano on the third floor. Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke''s back, and always felt that Su Ke today was a little different. When he laughed just now, it made people feel very shy. Sitting on the bench, the last time I played the piano by myself, it seems a long time ago, Su Ke took a deep breath and started to move his fingers. After the fingers hit the keys, he closed his eyes slowly. The flowing music quickly lingered in my ears. At this time, these customers who were doing beauty treatments sat up straight. After they discovered that Su Ke played the piano, they started a new round of fun. However, Su Ke, who was immersed in the music, was totally unconscious and devoted himself to it, but he gradually relaxed his mood and became quiet and completely uninterrupted. One song was followed by another. Su Ke felt that while playing, all his worries disappeared. Perhaps this was the last way to decompress except for sleeping. It seems that he cannot afford to lose his job as a pianist. Luo Feiyan didn''t know when he was standing, not far from Su Ke, watching his face look gloomy from the beginning, gradually relieved, and finally let go. Su Ke didn''t know how many times he played. Anyway, now he is in a rare mood to start calming, dancing with his flexible fingers on the keys, and finally drawing the last note, exhaling a long breath, raising his hands and rubbing his facial muscles. Just went out. "Come here?" Luo Feiyan took out a bottle of mineral water from the side of the wine cabinet, walked over and handed it to Su Ke, then asked. "Well, I drove!" Su Ke wondered why Luo Feiyan asked. "Let''s go out with me!" Luo Feiyan said, turning his head, and first said hello to these old friends: "Sisters, you talk first, I will come back soon!" "Don''t introduce it! Smoke and smoke, as soon as Su Ke comes, you will be abducted, it''s not good! Dolele is worse than Qunlele!" Luo Feiyan''s plan to create a two-person world obviously caused In response to these women''s dissatisfaction, one after another scolded. "Go and go! You guys, all of them will be gone for a while, and I''ll be fine when Su Ke and I come back!" Luo Feiyan didn''t care about these condemnations. He pulled Su Ke''s arm up and went away. After playing a piano song just now, Su Ke''s mood has begun to calm. Although there is not much smile on his face, he has lost the previous gloom. After getting in the car, he watched Luo Fei, who was sitting in the co-pilot. Yan: "Sister Yan, where shall we go?" "Nowhere, let''s talk! What the **** happened?" Luo Feiyan didn''t have a joke on his face, and looked at Su Ke formally. Luo Feiyan thinks he knows Su Ke better. Su Ke has always laughed. Even Luo Fei Yan thought about it and never saw him feel so anxious and depressed. If nothing happened to him, that ¡¯s I won''t believe it. This is the second cigarette lit by Su Ke. I thought a lot in my mind, and also said a lot of Luo Feiyan, including many that I hadn''t mentioned to her before. All told with Pan, such as Bai Xue, Li Feifei, Cuckoo, and Ma Ina, who have already had relationships, and Wei Lan, Zheng Mo, Ye Wei, Wan Qihong who have been lingering in the paradox, and even Hong Chen and Yang Peier and Qin Zheng both mentioned it. There was something that Luo Feiyan knew about and something she didn''t know, but now she mainly talks about Zheng Mo, which is also the source of Su Ke''s depression. "Sister Yan, do you think I''m doing this right?" Su Ke mentioned these things, and his mood became depressed again, and he looked at Luo Feiyan. Luo Feiyan did not expect Su Ke to provoke so many women. This pile is a peach love debt, and it has even followed. Thinking about it, Su Ke, this little guy, seems to have a mysterious charm. Always unknowingly attractive. In fact, he is also the same, just fell in love. Although Su Ke is talking about other women, but it is not a microcosm of himself. "Su Ke, you know, no one is right or wrong when it comes to feelings. This is the most true feeling of everyone. They like you because you have something that they like and you want them to. The place to pay is like the Maina you just said! " "She doesn''t know that you''ve been trying to deal with the relationship between the two of them coldly? She doesn''t know that you actually have a girlfriend named Bai Xue? But why is she still like this?" "Love is a light that attracts people to be as desperate as moths. This is what they are willing to do. The end result of some things is not perfect. Even if the last thing is a weak sigh, I want to remember the past. I also feel that this is the most beautiful time! " Luo Feiyan finally turned the topic to herself, this is also her most frank time: "In fact, I sometimes think about it, in the end, the two of us ended up being speechless, but I wish it was!" "What you have to do is make these girls feel happy when they fall in love with you. Of course, you might as well open your heart, don''t cover up, tell them plainly, let them choose for themselves, yes or no. It''s all in their heart! " "As long as you face your feelings in good faith, that''s enough!" Su Ke didn''t know if Luo Feiyan was right or wrong, but after telling all his thoughts, the stone that had been under pressure finally disappeared, hoping that he could find a suitable opportunity to talk to them each People talked well. "Sister Yan, thank you!" Su Ke squeezed a bitter smile, and suddenly the phone vibrated again at this time, picking it up, the number on the caller''s display actually says ''caller number hidden'', hesitated a little, heart I wonder if it''s those fraudulent calls, but I will never be fooled anyway and will be directly connected. "Hello!" "Su Ke, I''m Nanfeng! You''re coming to Yanjing right now, and Uncle Tian is injured!" The self-reported home on the other end of the phone screamed, Su Ke suddenly stunned. "Nanfeng? What''s wrong with Uncle Tian?" Sucker asked quickly after a few seconds of stinging. "Don''t ask me a few words, you can''t say a few words, you will go directly to the military division now, and there will be a military plane to pick you up soon! Quick! One hundred thousand eager!" Nanfeng hung up without waiting for Su Ke to continue to ask questions. [Author off topic]: There are wooden shoes for children who play Sina Weibo. My name is: Maybe the little lonely who has become red, add me! Chapter 1049： Depart now! Luo Feiyan doesn''t know who is calling? But this did not prevent her from realizing the seriousness of the matter. If Su Ke''s face had been depressed before, then she would now be completely serious and anxious. "Sister Yan! I''m in a hurry right now, I need to hurry up!" Su Ke had no doubt at all about the true nature of this matter. After all, to the members of the Chinese Dragon Dragon Soul, Deng Xiaotian was like a god-like existence, and he could not be blasphemed. It must not be denigrated. Last time I just joked that you were ill and almost caused those people to kill them soon. I can imagine how sacred Deng Xiaotian is in their hearts. If it is said that Deng Xiaotian was injured from the Nanfengkou, it is absolutely true. As for going to the military subdivision and taking a military plane to set off immediately to Yanjing, this incident is also absolutely true. As Deng Xiaotian, it is not unrealistic to mobilize military aircraft, not to mention that since it has been described with 100,000 rushes, it is definitely beyond his imagination. "Well! Then be careful!" Luo Feiyan said nothing, seeing Su Ke is now anxious, nodded and pushed the door directly to get out of the car. If there is a person in this world who has the strongest force, according to Su Ke''s judgment, this person should be Deng Xiaotian. Su Ke can feel the strong energy contained in his body through the last acupuncture detoxification, and I felt the explosion of his momentum more than once. Like a beast of fierceness, all the enemies that hinder him will be slain to the **** by his devastating bombardment. As a result, Su Ke would not doubt it. It stands to reason that he is now in a stunt, but the first time he appeared in front of Deng Xiaotian At that time, what was nice was to be afraid to act lightly, and what was bad was to be frightened directly! Deng Xiaotian seems to have a kind of qi on him. This kind of qi can lock a person firmly and make it difficult for you to move. Even Su Ke thinks that Deng Xiaotian may use one''s pressure to kill someone. Even this is the legendary martial arts master! But such a powerful person would be injured. Who could have injured him? The one who poisoned him? Su Ke thought too much, but had no clue, but this time to go to Yanjing, it also means that his class tomorrow is over. When I think of Shen Zheng looking at him angrily, Su Ke has some liver tremors, not to say that he is timid, but to know that Shen Zheng is really good for himself. Only those who care about himself will skip class because of himself. Get angry. "Mr. Shen!" There was really no way. Su Ke dialed Shen Zheng''s phone while driving, thinking that he had only taken half a day off in the afternoon. This time, even if Shen is a good temper, I am afraid he will be angry. Hematemesis. "Well! Su Ke! Is there something wrong?" Shen Zheng''s voice was as low as ever, and he didn''t know what he was doing now, and there was no other sound on the phone. "That''s it, Teacher Shen, I have to ask you for a vacation ---!" Su Ke hadn''t finished speaking, and even felt the anger that Shen Zheng suddenly started to burn through the phone, sure enough. "Leave a break? Su Ke, what the **** are you doing? No other classmates have enough time for tuition now, but you are absent from school every day?" "Do you think that you are now the first in the grade and you can show it off? I tell you, you have no gold at all in this first place. Now, you have less than seven months to take the college entrance examination. Can''t you take it easy? What is more important than your studies? This is a major event that affects your life! " Shen Zhengyue said that he was getting angry. If Su Ke went on like this, the results would be obvious. Thanks to Shen Zheng ¡¯s own test, but now, according to Shen Zheng ¡¯s own estimates, if Su Ke puts more effort into Yanjing University, It''s all nailed down. "No, Mr. Shen, I really have something to do, and I have to go. I know you are doing it for me, but I have n¡¯t lost any of my homework during this time. Are we going to take the monthly exam right away? Please Look at my grades! " Su Ke was driving fast while talking on the phone. Perhaps it was his sincere attitude that Shen Zheng slowly calmed down the anger, thinking that if it wasn''t really something, Su Ke would n¡¯t ask you to finish it in the afternoon. Leave of absence, this is completely a rhythm of death. "What''s going on at home? Need a teacher for help?" Shen Zheng asked, feeling that he really needed to do a home visit. If he was lazy for a while, a good seed would be so delayed, as a teacher who teaches and educates Have guilty. "Thank you Teacher Shen, I will tell you when I need the teacher''s help!" Su Ke asked the teacher for leave, and it was his father and mother''s turn. It is estimated that Zhang Xue and Su Youfu have already gotten used to Su Ke''s spirit, Now that the child is older, he can make money on his own, and has given Su Ke a lot of freedom. As for Bai Xue and He Fenglu, who will return tomorrow, Su Ke has no time to say hello to them now, after all, he has seen the door of the military division. The solemn Bayi Army emblem, a soldier on duty at the door with a live ammunition, wearing a green military coat, standing upright, Su Ke was anxious, only then remembered that he had just passed by and do n¡¯t let people kill him directly. After all, the military division itself is the scope of control, and I don''t know if there is any coordination on the south side. If this is not possible, I can only contact the commander of the commander Maid here. Su Ke parked the car at the door and immediately caught the attention of the soldier on duty. He saw a young guy with a rifle and trotting directly, with a serious face. "Are you called Su Ke?" Without waiting for Su Ke to speak, the soldier on duty here had already asked it out first, but for a moment, but realized that someone seemed to have explained himself and was relieved. This would save a lot of trouble, and quickly nodded: "Yes, I''m Suker! " The young soldier didn''t say much, didn''t even go to check Su Ke''s documents, went directly to the copilot''s door, first made a gesture towards another comrade in the doorway, and then went straight into the compartment: "Get in! " The gate of the military division opened slowly, and the soldier on duty saw the comrades ¡¯gesture of release and turned to look at Su Ke:" Go, the plane can take off at any time now, just wait for you, be quick! " "Well, okay!" Su Ke has been infected by this tense atmosphere, nodded, and drove in the direction of the soldier silently. The military division as a national defense unit, the area is not generally large, with Slowly, Su Ke suddenly heard a strong buzz, like the sound of a lawn mower, constantly agitating his eardrum. Chapter 1050： Extract the Teana meteorological needle! The straight 11 light multi-purpose military helicopter is right in the center of the training ground. The three-leaf single-rotor wing is constantly turning, agitating the air buzzing. The search field of the training ground is turned on, bright as day, which makes Su Ke far away I have already seen this dark green guy. Please use to visit this site. Su Ke was about 20 meters away from the plane. There was no way to stop the car. The dust and stones caused by the agitated air flow smashed on the window. After all, there was no parking space here. on. If you go further, it is estimated that this car will soon be out of order, I am afraid there are small dents all over the body. I subconsciously glanced at the soldier next to me. The soldier was obedient to obey orders, and the order given by the soldier was to respond to Sukh. Now that the person has been sent here, the task is naturally completed: "Hello, please get off the car, you I will keep it for you! " "Okay!" Su Ke has seen several soldiers in uniform coming to himself from one side, looking at their epaulets. One colonel and another lieutenant colonel should all be in positions, but he didn''t see them. Mai Chenggang. "Hello, I''m the chief of staff of the Weihai City Military Division. My name is Wu Haifeng. I received an order from a superior to take you to Yanjing! Now please board the plane!" There is no one here about what kind of task Su Ke is carrying. Everyone knows that this is the secret order of the superior. Watching Wu Haifeng brush up and make a military salute for himself, Su Ke was a little messy, and his subconsciously gave a respectful salutation. Wanting to come to this honorary member of the six National Security Offices, it should be considered half a soldier! "Okay! Thank you very much!" Su Ke also didn''t say much. Now, according to Nanfeng, Deng Xiaotian''s injury was 100,000. He must also race against time, saying that he will move closer to the plane. The staff member with the surname Wu saw Su Ke''s appearance and knew that he had not been on a helicopter. The helicopter''s head and tail were in dangerous positions. He had to go around to board the aircraft, and he must bow his head when the engine started. waist. In this way, you can protect your eyes from being damaged by strong air currents. In addition, when standing upright, the propeller really has a chance to hurt people. However, it is also said that ordinary people are rare to be able to take a passenger plane back. Helicopters are even rarer. Wu Haifeng rushed to Su Ke in three steps and two steps. Holding the military cap on his head with one hand, and holding Su Ke''s shoulder with one hand, he motioned for him to bend, and then blocked him with his own body. The two men moved forward slowly, bypassing the tail of the helicopter. Go straight to the abdominal cabin door. The air flow agitated by the propellers is not only difficult to move, but also the air is drawn on the face, and even the muscles of the cheeks are constantly trembling, especially on cold winter nights, which is definitely not a pleasant thing. The closer you get, the more you can see the appearance of this military helicopter. The dark green fuselage is matched with the barracks, which makes people have a solemn mood at first glance. The wide window nose can see that the driver is sitting critically. Short wing weapon racks on both sides of the fuselage, two 18-tube rocket launch nests mounted on it, but there is no missile mounted on it, and there is a rapid-fire artillery under the nose. Got it, obviously this is the legendary gunship. Wu Haifeng opened the cabin door, pushed Su Ke''s head, and pushed him up with one hand. The wind was too strong to even speak. After Su Ke boarded the aircraft, he pulled the door directly and turned to walk quickly. Ran out. The cabin door was closed, the roar of the engine and the agitation of the air flow suddenly became much smaller. After just a while of work, even within five minutes, Su Ke had felt some pain in his ears and sat down. The Zhi-11 military aircraft has a total of six seats. The first two and the fourth four occupy the space of four people. Even in a helicopter, it feels quite spacious. Rubbing his ears, and then sending a hint that the pilot is ready to take off. Su Ke Quickly fasten your seat belts. Immediately after the sound of the engine became louder and louder, the plane began to take off one by one, and the ears buzzed again. Seeing the earmuffs hanging on the side, it finally cleared. I felt the helicopter turned around in the air and looked out through the cabin window. He was slowly climbing. The training area of ??the military division still turned on as daylight. It was impossible to tell which one was the chief of staff. Only three or two figures were looking up. look up. Wu Haifeng watched the helicopter keep rising, and finally felt relieved. Today, the entire military division is the only leader on duty, and the military helicopter flew directly from the Yanjing Military Region, hitting him by surprise, although he reported the commander in time. And political commissars, but now they are still on their way. Moreover, judging from the time when the helicopter arrived in the military division, it is likely that the plane was already on the way, and Yanjing contacted her side through the Political Department. It may not be possible to say it first, but the situation must be quite urgent. In theory, emergency military affairs generally require the coordination of the provincial military region, but this time it turned out to be a direct order from the General Political Department, which skipped the provincial military region directly. Although it has been upgraded in procedure, the more so, Wu Haifeng felt that the situation was serious. . Fortunately, I have completed the task, and finally I can rest assured. Watching the helicopter disappear into the night, Wu Haifeng turned around and left. What happened is not what I should care about, and not what I should know at this level. There is only a faint night light in the cabin, which makes people not be completely out of darkness and panic in case of emergency. At this time, Su Ke closed his eyes, and the feeling of riding a helicopter is absolutely different from that of a passenger plane. There is no such comfort as walking on the ground. This feeling is very much like driving a car. Even if he is wearing earmuffs, he can still feel it. Attenuated engine sound. And as the height of the aircraft rises, the ears are not comfortable under the effect of air pressure, especially when encountering air currents, you can even feel the aircraft''s constant ups and downs, like a small boat in the wind and waves. If it is an ordinary person, when flying for the first time in a helicopter, and this is a long-distance flight, I am afraid that no one will be relaxed, but now Su Ke has been wondering what happened to Yanjing. !! With Deng Xiaotian''s powerful force and even his superb physical state, although his appearance looks like a mummy-like skeleton, Su Ke knows that this is just an appearance, and he can even suppress that kind of poison. Really injured, even serious injuries, there will be smart doctors and advanced medical equipment in Yanjing, but now eager to find yourself, then if you guess well, it must be related to the toxins in his body. "That''s right! The thirty-six stitches of the tianji haven''t been drawn out! I will definitely use it this time in Yanjing!" Thinking of Su Ke, he didn''t care about anything else, and went directly into the space of the flower picking system. Chapter 1051： The monk cant run "Task: pinch Fu Lingshan''s buttocks (completed); reward: a set of meteorite needles. Remember this site''s URL:" "Please extract!" On the screen in the space, the task reminder clearly told himself that a set of meteorological needles would soon appear in his hands, choose to extract, and the light of yingying soon filled the space. However, being in this white light, this feeling is like the holy light in the legend, which makes people calm and quiet, and even the fatigue caused by the tension between muscles is swept away. After about three or four minutes, Su Ke opened his eyes, and the faint small light dimly illuminated the cabin, but he could still clearly see the square box in his hand. Wooden box, rectangular, about the size of a palm, about six or seven centimeters high, I don''t know what material it is. The wood grain on it is old and heavy. With a click, Su Ke opened the wooden box and did not expect it to be a three-layer design, just like some toolboxes. As soon as the box cover was opened, all three layers would appear in front of it. Yellow velvet as the bottom, each layer of each cha has twelve needles. Unlike the needles that have been used by themselves, these needles have different lengths, but they are all black. Even at the moment when the box was opened, Su Ke could feel as if the seal was opened, and a flowing atmosphere inside appeared, condensing in the box without dispersing, and constantly wandering around. This feeling is very amazing. Su Ke even subconsciously put his fingers on these acupuncture needles. Sure enough, when the fingers floated on it, the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" in the body became active. . As if something was pulling, the strength of the body slowly surged to the fingertips, and soon a warm feeling appeared. "Sure enough, it''s a good thing!" Su Ke closed the small wooden box, which could fit into the pocket on the inside of the windbreaker. Because the signal of the electronic products on the plane would affect the equipment of the body, So Su Ke didn''t know the exact Time, but it is almost estimated that it should have been flying for more than half an hour already. According to the calculation of the distance between Weihai and Yanjing, the last time I drove it by myself for about three hours, the passenger plane should be able to reach it in one hour. The flight speed of military helicopters is not as fast as a passenger plane at full speed, but security checks are omitted. Waiting for boarding a series of processes, this is the fastest. What''s more, Weihai is not a developed city, and the flights with Yanjing are not frequent. If you go to take an airline passenger plane, it will waste a lot of time. Only Su Ke knows that what he can do now is to wait for landing, close his eyes again, raise his spirit, and mobilize the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" at the same time, hoping that he can adjust to the best state, after all, he will The greatest reliance on performing acupuncture is this strength. Su Ke, immersed in this strength, did not notice the passage of time until he felt the tremor of the plane again, and looked out through the cabin window. The lower part had entered the city, and the lights were as bright as stars. Definitely a beauty. Vaguely heard that the pilot in front was communicating with the ground. A few minutes later, he saw an open space, and the signal tower lights were directing the plane. It''s finally here! Su Ke said in his heart that as the aircraft continued to decline, although the pilot''s technical level was very good, it still made people feel like they were talking about their eyes and throat. Fortunately, the plane itself is in the Yanjing Military Region. The pilots are very familiar with it. The plane is getting closer and closer to the ground. Su Ke has seen four or five people standing in the distance. It seems that the south wind is in it. The landing gear touched the ground. After bumping up and down a few times, he landed securely. Su Ke took a deep breath, opened the door, and was still agitated by strong airflow. His hair was crooked with the wind speed, and the cat was standing. Lowering the center of gravity, a trot finally ran out of the plane''s rotating wings. "Su Ke!" Nan Feng was wearing a tight black leather coat. The whole portrait was going to sink into the darkness. If it were not for the bright lights here, most people would not be able to find her. When she saw Su Ke trotting over, she greeted her quickly. Go up. "What''s going on? What''s the situation now?" Su Ke said with no hesitation, all he needed was to get the first-hand information, hoping that he could have a rough treatment plan in his heart. Because the two were standing too close to the helicopter, Su Ke shouted hard, but Nanfeng waved his hand directly, and also raised his voice: "You follow me first!" Obviously, even on such occasions, some things are still highly confidential. Su Ke nodded and glanced at the ground staff on the military area side. These people waited closely, without squinting, as if to the people on the plane, and Do not care. At this time, a jeep with the Yanjing Military Region license plate flashed. The headlights flashed. Su Ke looked up subconsciously and seemed to see Dao Lang, the macho with a scar on his face. Beckoning. "Get in the car!" Nanfeng took Su Ke''s arm directly and got into the car, and Dao Lang didn''t remind Su Ke to fasten his seat belt at all, and went away from the dust. Su Ke, who was crooked, finally controlled his body: "What the **** is going on? Uncle Tian is injured?" "It''s serious, now the toxin is spreading to the whole body!" Nanfeng''s face was very ugly. The gloomy face was dripping water. His eyes were murderous. Su Ke knew that it was definitely not for himself. If he must be for someone, It must be the one that hurt Deng Xiaotian. "What the **** happened? How could Uncle Tian be injured? Isn''t it safe in Yan Kyoto?" Su Ke hardly imagined that at the foot of the emperor, Gyeonggi was heavy, and Deng Xiaotian himself was a strong man, not to mention his own force value, just That kind of experience of fighting for years shouldn''t happen now! "Uncle Tian accompanied the Prime Minister''s South Tour and encountered killer mercenaries hired by hostile forces from abroad!" When Nanfeng said here, he seemed to calm down all at once, just watching her rubbing and wondering where to find out Desert eagle, that murderous gas becomes more substantive. "Killer? Prime Minister?" Sucker was stunned. Wasn''t this the plot itself that should appear in the movie? But now it just appeared in front of him. Someone wanted to assassinate the prime minister. Even if he was an ordinary citizen, he would definitely slay with the enemy. "Caught the killer?" The expression on Su Ke''s face chilled, trying to assassinate the Prime Minister is national revenge, and hurting Tian Shu is hating for his family. The anger in Su Ke''s heart is surging here. "Dead!" Nan Fengyan said concisely, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said coldly, "but the monk can''t run the temple!" Chapter 1052： Not so fast to die! Su Ke has always thought that like this mysterious Huaxia Dragon Soul, or the six National Security Offices, the office location should be very mysterious and unknown to the outside world, but who knows watching Dao Lang driving, this is going to the military area again Head towards the General Hospital. Looking at the desert eagle in Nanfeng''s hand, Su Ke knew that the girl was now dangerous, and closed his mouth honestly, but Dao Lang hit himself into the car, only glanced, and then he didn''t snor. The whole compartment seemed Very dull. Although at ten o''clock, it was just the moment when Yanjing''s nightlife had just entered the state. The traffic on the road was not crowded, and the jeep with military licenses was even more exciting. I do n¡¯t know what happened to Deng Xiaotian. Su Ke did n¡¯t ask Nanfeng anymore. This girl is now a dynamite bag. Whoever bombed anyone, even the desert eagle, might suddenly explode. He is a normal person, and he can''t have general knowledge with this fierce girl. In front of Nanfeng, his ability to protect himself can only be reflected in her distance. However, according to the previous state of dizziness and dizziness when Deng Xiaotian detoxified himself, he encountered a difficult problem and was not at the bottom of his heart. He subconsciously raised his hand and touched the pocket on the inside of the windbreaker, and the square wooden box was placed close to his chest. Feeling it, Su Ke suddenly felt more confident. This set of needles, according to the brief information given by the system, is the treasure of the Western Zhou medical doctor Chun Yuyi, and the system is produced, it must be a boutique practice. This day''s magnetic meteorite needle is by no means a big deal, and it must have unexpected effects. Dao Lang is driving very fast, especially in the emergency military service now being performed. In order to shorten the time, he went straight to the red light. Although Su Ke wanted to say that he opened it, it could reduce the time by at least one-third. The closer you come, the less you say. The sanatorium is still guarded by guards and jeep with military licenses. If you want to go in, you need to check it, but after seeing that it is Dao Lang driving, it will be released immediately. Where is the No. 2 Sanatorium, these soldiers who guard the sanatorium all year round know well, but from the morning, a tense air began to spread slowly. Everywhere in and out are high-level people, even one A car docked in the prime minister''s office stayed for a long time. As for what happened, these soldiers are not qualified to understand, but the situation is always serious and certain, even now they can see a trace from the tight face of Dao Lang. The two saluted, the soldiers let go, and the jeep drove in again. As he passed by the No. 6 building, Su Ke glanced over there subconsciously, and there was light in it. I do n¡¯t know if the Li Feifei family was inside. But now is not the time to stop the old days. When the time comes back, the jeep is already parked in front of Villa No. 2. Su Ke did n¡¯t wait for the south wind to greet him, and opened the door and jumped out of the car. There are also guards at the door, but this is not the first time these people have met Su Ke, and they lived here for a few days last time, and they followed Dao Lang and Nan Feng behind them. Naturally, they will not worry about Su Ke''s malicious actions. , Release directly. Pushing the door open, Suker hurried in, and his eyes were still familiar with the layout, and the decoration was simple. "Uncle Tian!" As soon as he went in, Su Ke froze. In his imagination, shouldn''t Deng Xiaotian lie down on the bed honestly, his gauze wrapped around his eyes, his eyes closed tightly? But why is he still sitting on the sofa alive, even though he is still as skinny as a skeleton, but he is in a good mood, looking at himself with a smile, how can this be an injured person? "Uncle Tian!" Nanfeng followed Su Ke and entered the door. When he saw Deng Xiaotian''s appearance, he was suddenly anxious, and ran away: "How did you get out of bed? Come back to the room, the doctor said Don''t move around! " "It''s okay! It''s not so fast to die!" Deng Xiaotian waved his hand and looked at Su Ke: "You come fast!" Su Ke did not see those people before him. Scholars, Leng Tianbing, and Hei Yu knew none of them. Only one man who was not tall and even slightly fat was on the side. There were three medical staff who were away. Far away, watching Deng Xiaotian carefully. However, judging by the eyes of these medical staff, Deng Xiaotian''s current situation is by no means as simple as he has shown. Su Ke ran quickly and said: "Uncle Tian!" While he said, he directly blocked his pulse. The size is concerned with the pulse. As soon as the fingertips catch the vein, Su Ke''s face sinks. The pulse sinks and floats, and the pulse is slow and rushing, such as the Yangtze River, and the gentleness and even the obscurity. Symptoms of failure appear, which is completely different from the last check-up when he left. After closing his hands, Su Ke didn''t speak for a while, and constantly analyzed the situation in her head, while Deng Xiaotian was carefully looked up and down. It was indeed a symptom of a comprehensive outbreak of toxins, but where was the source of the poisonous outbreak? "Uncle Tian, ??where did you get hurt? You got a shot?" Su Ke''s subconscious thought that Deng Xiaotian might be injured by a bullet, but after looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see where the gauze was tangled. "Shot? Haha, in your words, those who play with the equipment will never understand the real physical confrontation! I have run into a trainer!" Deng Xiaotian reached out and began to unbutton his clothes. A palm print appeared in vain. The entire palm print appeared black. Even at this time, Su Ke found out that Deng Xiaotian''s chest and abdomen had all turned gray. Although he was skinny in the past, the color of his skin still showed the yellowish color of the year-round exercise. Now it has become so strange . Judging from this palm print, the width and length are very different from the Asian race. They must be larger and thicker, which confirms the killer of the foreign hostile forces mentioned by Nan Feng before, and this person must be a foreigner. The liver of the human body itself is a detoxification organ. Before the diagnosis, Su Ke had learned that although Deng Xiaotian''s liver did not show symptoms of rupture, he found that the organs were in a state of rapid depletion, and today Deng Xiaotian, The toxin that was once suppressed by him is becoming active in a crazy state. If you judge according to this trend, it won''t even take forty-eight hours to wait until the toxin erodes and destroys all the body''s cells. But can he control the injuries caused by Deng Xiaotian''s poison? Su Ke didn''t know anything at all. In the past, there was Deng Xiaotian''s cooperation, and to be honest, most of the help came from his arrogant physical fitness and his own strength. Obviously, now Deng Xiaotian is incompetent, otherwise he would never let these toxins like headless flies jump around in his blood. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled a long breath: "Uncle, I need a needle now, can I go back to the room first!" Update fast plain text Chapter 1053： The hero is late! "Haha, good!" When Deng Xiaotian woke up, he already knew that Nanfeng had picked up Su Ke, and even now he knows his physical condition better than Su Ke. The doctors here have already checked. Faced with this toxin, they have nothing to do so far. The only thing I could do was to have Deng Xiaotian adjust it by himself, but this once magnificent man, when he accompanied the Prime Minister''s South Tour the day before, was still attacking six enemies, how could he lie in bed waiting to die! Deng Xiaotian had already thought about it before Su Ke came, and despite the doctor''s obstruction, he was paranoid and got out of bed to sit in the lobby. Even if the toxin broke out immediately, he was unwilling to lie in bed. However, since Su Ke came, he will no longer hold back. In fact, he did not understand why he had such great confidence in an eighteen-year-old child. Maybe it was the magical power that Suker showed before! Deng Xiaotian, who has been involved in Chinese martial arts for decades, can be said to be well-informed, but he has never been exposed to such a mysterious strength. You say it is internal strength! But he couldn''t feel the traces on Su Ke. This strength is like the water without roots, which appears abruptly, but disappears without trace. Deng Xiaotian nodded towards Su Ke, and then stood up, but at this moment, he was flabby, and his body shook involuntarily two times. Su Ke quickly reached out and supported him. "Uncle Tian!" "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Although Deng Xiaotian still had a freehand smile on his face, he shook his head indifferently, but there was more hero helplessness in his voice, and he couldn''t even stand still? The abnormal shape of Deng Xiaotian made Nanfeng, Daolang, and the chubby man who was standing on the side all tense, and surrounded him subconsciously. "What should you do without your business! I can''t die, let Su Ke help me to go upstairs!" Deng Xiaotian stared at him, and he was so angry that he looked at these children who were worried. , But seeing that he was annoyed in heart, directly scolded. Su Ke nodded toward Nanfeng, but looking at Nanfeng''s eye-catching eyes, he knew that the girl was going to take herself as a punching bag: "Don''t worry, I will deal with it!" I gave them a reassurance. Su Ke then helped Deng Xiaotian to go upstairs. Deng Xiaotian was nearly one meter nine meters tall. Su Ke could only support his back slightly, and even felt the thin bones like wood. . Deng Xiaotian knew that with each step he took, those toxins that became active would penetrate deeper into the blood, cells, and even the bone marrow, took a deep breath, and suppressed all the inner forces in the body that could be mobilized. Su Ke followed the steps and finally helped Deng Xiaotian back to his room: "Uncle Tian, ??you have to take off your shirt!" While he was helping Deng Xiaotian lying on the bed, he turned around and closed the door. "Please!" Although Nanfeng didn''t speak, Su Ke suddenly understood the plea in her eyes and nodded heavily, only to close the door, only to find that Deng Xiaotian didn''t know when. There was no more movement. Su Ke was startled and ran quickly. The results of the diagnosis were quite optimistic. It was only because Deng Xiaotian had just suppressed the toxins in his body. He even fished at the level of razor. Not only was healed, but the meridians were also affected. damage. However, doing so also provided a good starting point for his next work. Su Ke now also couldn''t consider too many things, and he took off Deng Xiaotian''s clothes. I did not expect that this set of magnetic needles was first used on Deng Xiaotian''s body. Su Ke was not at the bottom of his mind, but now he can''t look back. Deng Xiaotian lies quietly on the bed, breathing is gentle, and his skinny chest is even able to See the outline of each rib. The toxin broke out completely. Deng Xiaotian had always wanted to introduce the toxin into the arm, but this time, all parts of his limbs were spared. The human brain is the source of consciousness. If a person''s brain is severely damaged, even if life is intact, in the end, a vegetative end is inevitable. Now that Deng Xiaotian''s brain nerves and even the tiny blood vessels in the brain have been invaded by toxins, Su Ke''s first thing to do now is to rescue the brain. Close your eyes, recite "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" in your heart, calm down, adjust your body''s state to the best, and start combing your acupuncture. When Su Ke opened his eyes again, there was no sorrow on his face, he reached out and took out the wooden box from the windbreaker pocket, and at the same time he threw the windbreaker aside for the convenience of action. With a snap, the wooden box opened, and the three-layer bottom drawers were all exposed. Su Ke''s right hand was wiped. The first needle was pinched between the middle and middle fingers of his thumb and index finger. He looked at Deng Xiaotian who closed his eyes tightly: "Uncle Tian! Let''s get over it! " Su Ke''s voice just fell, his movements were fast, and he didn''t even find acupuncture points by fingering. He directly kneaded the first needle into the acupuncture point, and the first point was Anmian point, hoping to completely relax Deng Xiaotian. After all, the sleeping lion is still extremely dangerous, and he never wants to see himself during the needle injection. Deng Xiaotian suddenly wakes up and kicks himself. There are so many meridian points on the human body. In addition to going out of the twelve meridians, there are thirty-six meridian points, and the acupoints that Su Ke is now aiming at are the meridian points. Twelve acupuncture points on the head and neck, Su Ke transporting needles as if flying, in a blink of an eye, Sishencong, Yintang, Yuyao, Shangming, the sun, behind the ball, nasal pass, Jinjin, jade liquid, clamp bearing pulp, Zhengzheng, Tongming, sleep Twelve points, all acupuncture. Su Ke''s hands are stable and undifferentiated. After all the acupuncture points have been inserted, Su Ke''s forehead has already appeared with big sweat beads. This is not a simple job, and in fact, the more important thing is still behind. The next thing to do is to enter the needle with luck, use the needle to nourish the acupuncture point, and penetrate the hole to kill the poison. The strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" has been in the body for a long time, and it seems to be waiting for such a moment. With both hands coming out, the time for pinching and chasing each needle is almost the same, and each needle moves according to the meridian procedure. I feel that the strength in the body is continuously poured into the needle and then transmitted to the brain. There are twelve odd points in the head and neck, eight points in the trunk, and sixteen points in the limbs. These strange points are like bunkers, and they all need to attack one by one, dizziness, dry mouth, and eyes have been dropped from the forehead. The sweat was sour and sour, and both legs trembled at a high speed. The condition of Deng Xiaotian''s poisonous hair is 100 times more serious than he thought. What he can do now is to stabilize his deteriorating trend. Only in this way can he gain time and slowly adjust. Su Ke''s acupuncture has now changed from two hands to one hand. Even if he clenches his teeth tightly, the feeling of dizziness continues to wash his brain. "It''s still the last stitch!" Su Ke pinched the end of the needle and urged the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", which was almost infeasible in his body, to urge out. People are completely conscious. Update fast plain text Chapter 1054： Who is the poison? The endless desert, the yellow sand is all over the sky, the sand is like it has been fired. It is extremely dry. It feels like quicksand. If you step on it, you will not have a foot or neck. No trace. The scorching sun hangs in the air, emitting endless heat, and even the air is distorted by the sun. The scenery in the distance is like a layer of water ripples, and the lines are constantly trembling. I can''t see a bit of green, and those powerful sea buckthorn and camel thorns don''t even have root hairs. This is a dead place, a naturally occurring hell. If anyone lives here, or becomes a dead body, it is the ultimate destination. I do n¡¯t know when it started, the sky gradually darkened, and the dark clouds roared and rolled, you chased after me, covering the sky, and there seemed to be a faint thunder. Who is snoring unscrupulously. The light rain came suddenly and there was no sign, but compared to the yellow sand that filled the heavens and the earth, this precipitation was optional, and even fell into the sea like a gravel, without even a wave. But the gentle rain silk made the air slightly moist, and finally this kind of extreme heat temperature that can cause people to spontaneously ignite was unknowingly sighed. His eyelids are heavy. Fortunately, Su Ke finally regained consciousness. The scene just now is really scary. He probably won''t wake up, so he is probably the first person to die from giving someone a needle! "You''re finally awake!" The figure in front of him changed from blur to clear. Su Ke finally saw that it was Nanfeng. This powerful girl like a knife, but closed herself into ice, looked at herself with anxiety, her hand The hot towel in it kept rubbing his cheeks. Perhaps this is the source of the humid air just now! thunder? Er, Su Ke turned his head and looked at him, and he was lying beside Deng Xiaotian. At this time, the old man seemed to sleep sweetly, and the purring sounded together. There seemed to be a moment of loss of mind, why was he lying with Deng Xiaotian, where was this? Su Ke frowned slightly, but then the memory of last night appeared suddenly. I didn''t care about myself, I almost died, and suddenly got up, because the action was too abrupt, and the moment I sat upright, my eyes were dark again, and my brain seemed to shake out. He had Su Ke''s back, or he had to lie down again. "Are you okay!" Nan Feng has been standing by the door after Su Kefu and Deng Xiaotian entered the room. She knows that Su Ke needs an undisturbed environment now, even if she really wants to go in, she keeps watching Deng Xiaotian , But at this critical moment, stood honestly outside. Although you can''t go in, this doesn''t prevent Nanfeng from worrying, supporting her ears, waiting for her ears, and trying to listen to the movements inside. This kind of wonderful feeling is very difficult. Deng Xiaotian is not only a leader in Dragon Soul, but also in Guoan Six. He has even become a pillar of Optimus. Spiritual leaders, including Nanfeng, almost all grew up with Deng Xiaotian. Yes, deep feelings. Nanfeng was totally subconsciously thinking about his past bit by bit. He did n¡¯t know how long it was before, he heard a bang, a heavy object fell to the ground, and pushed the door in a hurry. Su Ke was lying on the floor unconsciously. Fortunately, this is not the first time that Su Ke fainted. Some time ago, Su Ke pulled Deng Xiaotian''s poison. He could even faint two or three times a day, but he was not too panicked. According to what Su Ke had said before, Deng Xiao Tian The cloth pins are collected one by one. But this time Su Ke''s coma was a bit unusual. The whole person seemed to be in a state of false death, and his heartbeat, breathing, and pulse were all weakened to a stunned level. If it had not been for Deng Xiaotian''s previous remarks about Su Ke''s unusualness, saying that there was a very mysterious strength in his body, even this strength could not even be explained by Deng Xiaotian himself, especially after he was in a coma and would protect himself. Role. Perhaps Nanfeng had already made 120 emergency calls. Sure enough, Su Ke finally fell asleep after about five hours of sleepiness. However, the first thing he woke up was to quickly turn around and reach out to grasp Deng Xiaotian''s veins. The dimensions closed in the veins, and he immediately felt that the pulses had improved greatly compared to before. Nanfeng watched Su Ke disregarding his body and checked Deng Xiaotian for the first time. He was very moved. Looking at the young boy, his eyebrows slowly stretched out and seemed relieved. "How is Uncle Tian now?" Su Ke shrugged: "You see that he slept so well, it is probably a good dream!" Just after the diagnosis, Deng Xiaotian''s veins have begun to calm down, and before the active toxin broke out, it is now temporarily controlled. Already. The 36 needles that pass through the Waiqi Point before are indeed effective, but if you want to cure Deng Xiaotian, it is still a hundred and eighty thousand miles away. The toxin itself is already integrated with the blood. Without Deng Xiaotian itself The help is really nothing but sighing. Looking at Nanfeng frowning, she seemed to be patient with anger. Then she realized that she had just answered what she asked and took a deep breath. Then she found that she was weak, her mouth was dry, she looked around, and soon I saw a water glass on the table. "Here!" Nanfeng''s eyes were quick, and he took the cup and passed it. "Huh!" Su Ke said in his heart, slowly, "Uncle Tian''s current situation can only be said to be temporarily stable. It is very unlikely that this toxin should be completely eliminated. What I did before was just trying to Reduce it! But this time Uncle Tian was injured! " "Now I don''t know the person who hurt Uncle Tian. What method was used to speed up the failure of the organs, especially the liver function and poison, now I can''t play one percent!" Su Ke knows that if Deng Xiaotian is to be rescued, there is still a long way to go. The only thing he can do now is to control his outbreak of toxins, but he can''t always keep himself beside Deng Xiaotian. What is going on? Uncle Tian? If a school flower thinks it is more reliable! "To be honest, the best way is to find an antidote, because the morphology of the toxin has changed, and extracting a sample to develop an antidote will not work at all, hey!" Su Ke sighed, and finally asked what he had been patient with. A long question. "Nanfeng, who poisoned Tianshu?" "Yes ---!" Nanfeng showed a hard face and was very struggling. He opened his mouth, hesitated for a long time, and finally spoke. Chapter 1055： Why is anyone here? The breakthrough can only be chosen for the person who made Deng Xiaotian poisoned. If an antidote is found, even if the toxin has changed, but as long as the acupuncture and detoxification are combined, Deng Xiaotian''s condition can really improve. Although Su Ke also knew that if it was so easy to find an antidote, Deng Xiaotian would not have suffered for so many years, but now his life is at stake, even with a little hope. Nanfeng also knows how tense the moment is, but it has always been a taboo for the entire dragon soul about Deng Xiaotian''s poisoning, and no one will talk about it. But now it ¡¯s important, and the nature is clear at a glance. Nanfeng gritted his teeth and finally decided to reveal the truth. At this time, his face became serious, a very dangerous atmosphere appeared in vain, and he finally realized what was wrong. The room was silent, and the snoring sounds had just returned, but I didn''t know when to stop. At this time, if I didn''t know that Deng Xiaotian had begun to wake up slowly, then the South Wind would have been a Dragon Soul member for so many years. Su Ke looked at the change of Nanfeng''s expression and finally reacted. Turning his head, Deng Xiaotian suddenly opened his eyes and sat up all of a sudden. He laughed without a word, like a thunder: "Haha, comfortable! Sleep well!" At this time, Deng Xiaotian stretched his waist sternly, and seemed to hear the rattling of the bones. Only then did he see the darkness outside the window: "What time is it?" "It should be three o''clock!" Nanfeng answered, because Deng Xiaotian''s wake-up, about the person who poisoned, naturally, he could no longer say: "Uncle Tian, ??are you now?" "Very good, Su Ke, your kid''s medical skills are getting longer! My old bone is feeling loose now!" Deng Xiaotian raised his hand and patted Su Ke''s shoulder. At this time, he had no energy and was talking before. Full of anger, not light or heavy. "Nanfeng, go back to sleep! Let me talk to Su Ke!" Deng Xiaotian knows that this girl must be on the left and right, and people are easily tired under the high nervous tension. Although these children have undergone rigorous training, let alone staring at this meticulous for a few hours, it is one or two days. There is no problem at all, but it is natural to say nothing about the situation now, and I have to talk to Su Ke separately. In the Dragon Soul group, Deng Xiaotian is the absolute authority. It is really a spit in the mouth. Every word is an order. In their ears, it is an order. These children have become accustomed to absolute obedience and uncompromising absolute obedience. "Uncle Tian, ??you must rest early!" Before Nan Feng left, he took a deep look at Su Ke. It goes without saying that Su Ke must take care of Deng Xiaotian, and Su Ke naturally ordered nod. "Let''s talk! How long can I last if I do my best, I mean I can maintain my combat power!" Deng Xiao got out of bed, walked to the window, and gently pushed away. The windows, the cold air outside suddenly came in. Su Ke felt a small breeze blowing on his face, although now the body is still like a dry river, as if it is torn apart, even if the strength of "Taoist Twelve Brocades" continues to wash away, his body is still weak. , But also awake a lot at this moment. Looking at this tall back standing in front of the window, Xiao Suo was lonely, and seemed to be waiting for his answer, but it was a little difficult to face. Deng Xiaotian looked out of the window. The stars were flickering in the night sky, as if blinking cheerfully at himself, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Su Ke''s silence made him face up to his body more clearly and turned to look at him. : "Tell me! I won''t let me report directly to Lord Yan tomorrow tomorrow! I want to take a few companions before leaving!" "Uncle Tian!" Su Ke didn''t dare to look at Deng Xiaotian''s eyes, and lowered his head subconsciously: "Actually, the situation is not as serious as you think. Isn''t it good that you see now?" "Okay?" The moment Deng Xiaotian woke up, he already felt that the hidden toxins in his body kept rushing to the left and right, but Su Ke didn''t know how to do it, leaving a trail in his body. Qi, this Qi is connected by 36 points. But this is not his own after all, even when he walked a few steps from the bed to the window, that energy was consumed a lot. "You don''t need to worry about how this poison came from me. It''s better that you prepare for these two days, go out with me, and solve a few thieves, and I can rest assured!" Deng Xiaotian actually recovered his consciousness before opening his eyes. He naturally heard Su Ke''s conversation with Nanfeng. He thought of many things in his heart, and there is no need to mention the past. People will come to this end in their lifetime. It''s a breezy dripping. Su Ke could feel the resoluteness in Deng Xiaotian''s words and took a deep breath: "Uncle Tian, ??if you want to maintain your combat power, this is actually at the cost of burning vitality. You are no different. Yu seeks his own way! " "A few days in the end!" Deng Xiaotian was unmoved at all, and he seemed to be taking a word, as if Su Ke could no longer answer his question, he would have to take measures. "At most not more than fifteen days!" When Su Ke said these words, it was like exerting all his strength, fifteen days, half a month, more than two weeks, but there should be the most for one How cruel it is for those who have been on the road to life for at least twenty years. "Fifteen days? Um! Then there are a few more places to go, okay, let''s go out!" After getting the exact answer, Deng Xiaotian waved his hands and directly ordered the passengers. "Oh!" Su Ke was very worried now, he had great confidence in his acupuncture, but at the end he had to face such a result. At this moment, he really hopes that the flower-picking system can come up with a wish The rewards, even if the sword is on the mountain, the sea is worth it. Head down and slowly walked towards the door, but I did not worry about where I didn''t sleep. The last time I lived here for a few days, it can be considered a well-known road, the third room on the south side of the second floor. Your own foothold. Deng Xiaotian wanted to help him adjust to the best state by himself. Hearing that he meant to kill, but if he did, he would undoubtedly accelerate his death. What should he do? what should I do? With heavy steps, physical exhaustion and psychological pressure, Su Ke was upset. He walked into the room and pushed in. The room was dark and there was no time to turn on the light. Based on his previous impression, he directly When I got to the bed, as soon as I lay down, my hairs stood up. Why is there anyone in Nima? Chapter 1056： Why are you here No matter who came to bed in the middle of the night and was about to lie down and sleep, Leding would come out alone, and he would be scared to death, not to mention that Su Ke had just been full of his mind and had no idea that such a thing would happen. So! Just when Su Ke just sat on the bed, ready to sleep with his head up, he suddenly noticed that there was someone sitting beside him, his head buzzed, and his left arm was raised flat, and the overlord was about to slap his elbow. "it''s me!" The figure suddenly spoke during the night, and the voice was quite familiar. It seemed that she was still listening to her. Who else could be Nanfeng? "Uh, why are you here?" After a brief panic, Su Ke calmed down quickly after he discovered it was a southerly wind. He stood up subconsciously and wanted to turn on the light, but he hadn''t taken a step yet. Strike hard, let Nanfeng pull to bed suddenly: "Do not turn on the lights!" "Oh!" Su Ke was a little puzzled. The lonely man and the widow were in the same room, and they were not allowed to turn on the lights. But since this woman is Nanfeng, Su Ke''s killing would not think it was true. "What did Uncle Tian tell you just now?" Nanfeng''s voice was cold, with a chill, without half feeling QS color, turned to look at Su Ke, questioned. Although the room was dark, but after adapting to the eyes, especially the bright starlight outside, Su Ke could already see the outline of the south wind, and even found that there were two traces of crystal flow on her cheek. . "You cry?" No wonder this girl didn''t let herself turn on the light. It turned out she was crying. Think of Nanfeng''s usual coldness. Black clothes and black pants, desert eagles are pulled out at any time like a trick, killing people even more. You ca n¡¯t blink your eyes, and you ca n¡¯t even describe it with a fierce girl. This is exactly a real man. But now this girl is crying! "Shut up!" Nanfeng retorted fiercely, quickly turning his head to the side: "What the **** did you say? Now they are all going to perform the task. I will not allow Tianshu to make a little mistake before they return!" Su Ke knows that they are the black rain and the cold weather soldiers in the south wind mouth, but it is not clear how many people they will have. "Huh!" Su Ke was so confused by this problem that his index finger couldn''t help pinching the bridge of his nose, hesitated again and again, and finally spoke. "Uncle Tian means that I hope I can guarantee his combat power and even strengthen it, and then he may kill people, but I do n¡¯t know who the target is!" "Killing? He''s all like this now, how can he let him go out and kill him and say no!" When Nan Feng talked about Deng Xiaotian, his tone of speech would obviously become low, and even the volume would be unconscious. A lot lowered, like talking to yourself. "This should be the last wish of Uncle Tian. From this perspective, I''m afraid your opponents can''t solve it!" Su Ke can actually guess that the person who can let Deng Xiaotian die at the risk of dying at any time will never be simple. The character, even listed as his enemy of life, is not impossible. "If you really do it according to Uncle Tian, ??I''m afraid he won''t last for fifteen days!" After Su Ke said this sentence, Nanfeng didn''t show the dysfunctional behavior in his imagination. He shouted and screamed. This girl was completely petrified, motionless and completely rigid. "Fifteen days! Fifteen days!" Nanfeng muttered to himself, tears had flowed from the cheeks in the dark, silent, and Su Ke didn''t know how to speak comfortably, opened his mouth, and only sighed in the end. Nanfeng slowly started to sob, Su Ke was equally saddened by this atmosphere. Compared with Nanfeng, his relationship with Deng Xiaotian was far from deep, but looking at him like a man in the sky, he ended up in such a situation. How can I stop my heart. "Don''t cry! Don''t cry! I will definitely cure Uncle Tian''s injury!" Su Ke slowly raised his arm, watching Nanfeng so sad, and finally wrapped her shoulders, comfortingly. In fact, even himself, he didn''t think he could really cure Deng Xiaotian''s injury, so asking is nothing more than to make Nanfeng stop crying. "What to do? What to do?" Nanfeng itself is a strong woman. She is the kind of man who wants to step on the ground with her feet down, but now she is crying and crying. When she heard Su Ke''s words, she was not upset. When it worked, it became more and more sad. He lay his head on one side and lay directly on Su Ke''s shoulder. "Is it possible to find the person who poisoned that year?" The topic finally returned to the original point, even if it was a taboo topic of Dragon Soul, even if Deng Xiaotian had just asked himself not to ask again, but this seemed to be the biggest thing I could see now. hope. "This person has no news for a long time now. I checked with Heiyu at the beginning, but all the clues pointed out that this person had gone abroad, and after Tian Shu knew this, he closed us severely. Two days in confinement! " Su Ke knew that this was the prelude to Nanfeng ¡¯s storytelling. He immediately listened to it. Sure enough, Nanfeng began to think about the information he had received before, and slowly spoke: ¡°It should be something that happened forty years ago. There are no records left. We It was only after listening to the words of those seniors that I slowly learned something! " "This person was originally our Dragon Soul. The name was Medic. At that time, Uncle Tian and the Medic had a predecessor named Taohua, which constituted our Dragon Soul''s most powerful combat power. The trident combination of three people can already be called For a combat squad, the tasks they perform are top-secret and the most formidable! " The sound of Nanfeng is very low, but in Su Ke''s ears, a picture scroll has been slowly unfolded. The three young spirited people, like a sharp-edged sword, go deep into the tiger''s hole, and are invincible. Of course, the name of Taohua is in Su Ke. It was already clear in her eyes that she should be a woman. "Peach blossom was sacrificed in a mission. Only the medic and Tianshu returned alive. At this point, the medic was drunk for three days and three nights. He disappeared ten days later, as if the world had evaporated. One month later, Uncle Tian had a poisonous hair!" "Eh!" Su Ke was very helpless in omitting the process of peach blossoms. Perhaps the middle thing was the cause of the contradiction. Perhaps he could guess the story inside, two men and one woman. If there is no love-hate dispute, then I''m really sorry for the plot! "Is there really no news?" Su Ke took a deep breath. If Nanfeng did not have any actual clues, they wouldn''t even think about it. After all, the power and resources they could use were already the most powerful. Already. In the darkness, Su Ke stared at Nan Feng''s eyes tightly, hoping for good news, even unconsciously began to take care of breathing. "Yes!" Nanfeng groaned for about ten minutes before finally nodding. Chapter 1057： I won the bid myself? Su Ke''s heart referred to her throat because of a ¡°yes¡± word in Nanfeng, she held her breath unconsciously, and stared at Nanfeng''s eyes tightly. Although the room was still dark, Su Ke was able to Feeling hesitant about the south wind. Without urging, since the south wind has already spoken, then it will definitely be said about it. Sure enough, about a few minutes later, the south wind in the dark took a deep breath, it seems that it is not so full of twin peaks. Seems to stand up. "According to the clues now available, the medic has joined an overseas organization and has changed his face. In the years before the disappearance of the medic, there were several murders in Eastern Europe, and his approach was the same as his!" "This is more than thirty years ago. The most recent one was the year before. The owner of an ancient castle in Belgium was suddenly violent. After an autopsy, the cause of death was poisoning. According to the information we obtained through channels, this toxin is related to the uncle''s , The mitochondrial ratio similarity reached 60%! " "That is to say, even if the poisoned person is not a military doctor, he has a great relationship with him!" Nanfeng finally came to a conclusion. "Then you didn''t dig deeper into this clue?" This conclusion has no substantial help in finding military doctors, and it sounds more and more difficult. "This organization is too mysterious. Now I only know that the code name is" newborn ", which means" new birth ". The organization of Newborn is strongly religious, and we should focus on Switzerland!" After Nanfeng talked here, he seemed to feel a lot more stunned: "This is all the clues we have!" "Huh!" Su Ke felt a smoldering in his chest, and said that the military doctor couldn''t find a shadow, wasn''t that for nothing? "Suker!" After a long silence, Nanfeng finally spoke again, but this time there was a weeping voice in her voice, but before that, even if she was sobbing, there was no fluctuation in her voice. "Please stop Uncle Tian, ??you can''t let him go, as long as he stays here, isn''t there hope?" "Nanfeng, I know, I will drag Uncle Tian!" Su Ke nodded. He knew that if Deng Xiaotian was let out to kill, even if the enemies had killed him, his life would soon end. Stabilizing Deng Xiaotian, it is not difficult for a person who understands medicine, but Su Ke has been hesitant to weigh it before. Now he can only control it, and even said that it is likely that in the near future, he can only slow the outbreak of toxins. Let Deng Xiaotian violently kill a fight, boldly welcome the death, or let him wait for himself to find a real cure. Su Ke, lying on the bed, opened his eyes, the sky outside was still dark, and his body was not very comfortable. He used the acupuncture point 36 for Deng Xiaotian to drain all the energy from his body. Recalling the feeling of horror before, my body was like a desert, and almost all life was cut off. If it were not for the oncoming wet rain, I am afraid I would not be able to wake up. wrong! Su Ke suddenly sat up suddenly, and a flash of lightning flashed through his mind. In fact, yesterday, according to the truth, he would not faint so quickly. After all, this time it was not the detoxification, but it was covered in Deng Xiaotian''s body. A barrier. What I do is output. Although this continuous supply does make it harder for the body to bear it, I have been carefully controlling it, and since this time, I have never relaxed about " In the practice of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", the energy in the body is not full of energy, but it is always several times better than before. But before, all his thoughts were on Deng Xiaotian, but he ignored him. Now, in retrospect, he seemed to have formed a circuit while he was exerting strength. A certain amount of toxins in Deng Xiaotian''s blood cells seemed to be transmitted to his body. Thinking of this, he could not help but sweat. What is the situation of Deng Xiaotian now? Su Ke needs to understand much more than others. If this toxin is infected by yourself, then it can be said that he can''t do one-tenth of Deng Xiaotian, calmly, "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" works in his body, like a magnet to find iron filings, this kind of needle in a haystack Feeling, so Suker was very troubled. I did realize that the toxin was transmitted in my body, but now I ca n¡¯t find it, I ca n¡¯t find its trace. This feeling is really terrible, and a sense of powerlessness instantly defeated Su Ke''s will. The problem now is not only how to cure Deng Xiaotian, but also needs self-rescue. According to the previous explanation of Nanfeng, this toxin has a certain incubation period. Deng Xiaotian was only detected one month after the poisoning. Now he wants to What can I do? Su Ke, who was completely distressed, was in a mess and put on a five-hearted posture. He could only continue to run the "Taoist Twelve Pieces of Jin". He was constantly wandering in the body, lap by lap, and finally slowly Began to calm down. It''s hard to imagine that when the sun was thrown into the room, Su Ke felt like he was feeling refreshed. The tiredness of yesterday has been replaced by abundant energy. However, the toxins transmitted to his body have not been found in the slightest. These toxins are like mud cows entering the sea, disappearing without trace. Is this just an illusion at the time? Before this matter was decided, Su Ke was reluctant to mention it to anyone. It was still normal, when he got up, washed, and opened, he suddenly saw two men standing outside his door. Daolang and the chunky man he saw yesterday: "Can we come in?" "Okay!" Su Ke nodded, returned to the room again, knowing that they wanted to know something. Men were also deeply restrained in expressing their feelings, even if they were anxious, they tried to control their emotions. They wanted Su Ke to have a good rest, and the two of them never closed their eyes yesterday, especially after Nanfeng had left Su Ke here, they also talked to them. "I''m dynamite!" The chubby man stretched out his hand and introduced himself. The people who have their nicknames here are all members of the Dragon Soul team, but when they came here yesterday, because of the man''s body, he never thought of it. That''s it. "Nanfeng already told us yesterday. Is there really no way to do it now?" After coming in, the man who has been talking has always been this man called explosives. It looks like he is fat, about thirty years old, His face was serious. Dao Lang''s personality is clear and taciturn, but the eagerness in his eyes shows that he is also tense at this moment, which can be seen from his tight fists. "It''s too early to say anything now. I want to do a review for Uncle Tian to see the effect of yesterday!" As soon as Su Ke had finished speaking, he heard Nanfeng''s footsteps suddenly sound, very urgent. When Nanfeng came over, looking at her, it seemed as if she was frightened: "Uncle Tian! He''s gone!" Chapter 1058： Coming back from the past "What?" The three men, including Su Ke, all stunned, and Deng Xiaotian disappeared? Has he been unable to hold back, and yesterday he set off to complete the last task in his life? "I went to see Uncle Tian just now, but there was no one in his room for a long time. The bedding on the bed was neat and tidy without any temperature. At least he had been out for an hour!" Originally, the south wind was when Deng Xiaotian came downstairs himself, but after discovering these clues, he suddenly saw that the window was not closed, that is, Deng Xiaotian jumped out of the window at that time. With Deng Xiaotian''s effort, if he didn''t want to make people here aware, it would be too easy. No one can find it, even the members of the Dragon Soul Group cannot be aware of it. But now Deng Xiaotian really can''t run around. The best way is to be indifferent like an old turtle. Everything that accelerates blood flow is promoting the source of toxin activity. In his current state, all of his The way to suppress the toxins is to consume their little vitality. "Where will he go?" Su Ke could say with a blind eye in Yanjing, not to mention Deng Xiaotian''s whereabouts, perhaps only the few people in front of him had the most say. In a word of Su Ke, the people who asked each other looked at each other: "If Uncle Tian didn''t let me find it, we would never find it!" Nanfeng finally told the truth, and the fact is true, not to mention one person. Various skills of camouflage, Yanjing is so big, if you want to hide someone, it can''t be simpler. It was just that when these people were looking for Deng Xiaotian anxiously, he sat on the ground securely, and the ground temperature in the winter could be imagined, but he was ashamed, unconscious, even with a smile. Looking at the tomb in front, there is only one name on it: Yu Cui, there is no photo like other cemeteries, and even the information left on it is very small. From the time of her birth and death, she is only 27. It''s been 28 years since the age was over. The Babaoshan cemetery is divided into two parts: the people''s cemetery and the national cemetery. However, Deng Xiaotian''s position is different from the two and it is difficult to define. It is close to the national cemetery where national leaders, martyrs and scholars in various fields are buried. Also critical to the cemetery of the people. In fact, regardless of the ordinary people condolences here, or the descendants of these martyrs, it is not clear whether this cemetery is buried with any people. Even the cemetery is obviously not enough now, the columbarium and even the ashes wall can not carry more cemeteries. At that time, some people have proposed to relocate this cemetery or even remove it. Among these people, there are many senior officials, but these opinions will be silent in the end. Over time, they all understand that this is not an ordinary person''s mind. The Dragon Soul Group, the Sixth Division of National Security, is a powerful force that belongs only to the Chairman of the Military Commission. The members of the group can even be said to be the elite dead men of the country. They are willing to give everything to the people of the motherland. This is also a way for the chairman of the military commissions to respect the Dragon Soul Group. An independent cemetery guards the national cemetery from the dust of the world. The forty-nine people buried here have no prominent tombstones, only a few pens, and even some people have no ashes at all, or just some clothes and graves. Indeed, this is the cemetery of the Dragon Soul Group. Here are sleeping martyrs, who are sacrificed in the execution of the task. When they were alive, they were not as powerful as before. When they died, they were still unknown. . But this kind of longing from the heart is like a kind of inheritance. In the heart of each Dragon Soul group member, this is the holy place. After death, it can be with so many seniors, which is the way everyone dreams of. It ¡¯s just that Deng Xiaotian came here, not to choose an old nest for him in advance. Now he just looks at the tombstone in front of him. The name Yu Cui has stayed in his heart for 36 years, although he is now facing It''s just a name, and only some clothing and personal belongings of Yu Cui''s life are kept in this tomb. This is enough for Deng Xiaotian, and Yu Cui is in front of her eyes. "Peach blossom, I think we will meet soon!" Deng Xiaotian''s voice at this time had a warm feeling, even his eyes were a kind of sweet. "For more than two decades, I do n¡¯t know if you are already in a hurry. I do n¡¯t want to see you early, but I ca n¡¯t go away. All of these kids are still raw eggs. By the way, you still remember black Is it raining? " "Yes, that is the little girl we picked up. She was only three years old at that time! Now that she can stand alone, I am going to give her the Dragon Soul. What do you think?" "Hei Yu is still guarding the Prime Minister ¡¯s South Tour to the south. It ¡¯s time, and he should be back today. After I was injured, she supported her there and performed well. When I was injured, I was able to support the overall situation. , I can put down the snack too! " "After she comes back, I should also set off. Those old things are now hiding behind the waves and they are still a bit sceptic when I am there, so before I leave, I want to take them all away!" "Well! Can you bring one with you!" When Deng Xiaotian said here, he felt that the toxins in his body had a faint tendency to explode. Although Su Ke''s strength in his body was constantly being blocked, it was also a bit difficult. Then, this made him a little discouraged. He walked directly from the General Hospital of the Military Region, went up the mountain, and came here. At each step, he was thinking about his past life. The scenes of the war, the flames of war, still appeared before him. The sound of peach blossoms was clearly visible. "The boy, the medic, has changed now. I know that you have always regarded him as a brother. He avenged you and poisoned me. It''s nothing. I don''t blame him. I worry that he will go further and further. One day will eat its own evil! " "Is this something you already know? He has seen you a few times, but I also know it. In short, I ca n¡¯t control so much. The road was chosen by him. No one can save him. Maybe wait. When he came down to find us, he might suddenly wake up, so maybe the three of us could sit and drink again! " Deng Xiaotian murmured to himself, he didn''t know what he was talking about, he didn''t want to stop himself anyway, he knew that peach blossom would be lonely, so every time he came, he would say a lot. When he turned back down the mountain, holding the green pines and cypresses around the tomb slightly, he seemed to be waving goodbye to him, and the sun was falling down, making Deng Xiaotian''s back unusually tall, like the empty hand of thirty years ago, The Xiao Xiao fart, which can be killed, urinates, and Tianjian of Megatron is back! Chapter 1059： Really won the bid! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... No one here dares to criticize Deng Xiaotian''s sudden disappearance and the sudden return now. These people feel like him to his father, and have a natural fear, even if Su Ke has always called him a fierce girl. The wind can only sullen with his head down. www.luanhen.com Deng Xiaotian naturally felt that these children were not very happy, and knew that after jumping out of the window in the middle of the night, they gave them a false alarm, but there was no way to see the peach blossoms by themselves. They were always alone, but based on the current situation Look, if you go out, these children will definitely follow. "Okay! Okay! I''m not back! One by one don''t want to eat anymore? Hurry up and have breakfast!" Deng Xiaotian was full of energy. Although he went all the way, his physical fatigue was more serious, but he would not take This fatigue is easily revealed. "Uncle Tian, ??you''d better not do this next time!" As Deng Xiaotian''s personal physician, Su Ke is the most qualified person to criticize Deng Xiaotian. He walked over and said with a smile. "Don''t do that? What''s the matter?" Deng Xiaotian smiled, patted Su Ke''s shoulder, suddenly pulled him into his arms, and suddenly lowered his voice: "Do n¡¯t you say something discouraged, or the old man will let You can''t take it for a walk! " Su Ke felt that Deng Xiaotian was pinched by his neck, and he begged for mercy: "Uncle, cough, uncle Tian, ??rest assured, I listen to you, listen to everything!" It didn''t matter who asked where Deng Xiaotian went. It didn''t matter as long as they came back. At the same time, they knew that even if they asked, there would be no results. Because Su Ke didn''t talk to Li Feifei before Yanjing came, even Wan Qihong didn''t even contact herself, and now Su Ke just wants to help Deng Xiaotian detoxify. Although the function of the organs is constantly accelerating, as long as the outbreak of toxins is controlled, in fact Deng Xiaotian should be able to adjust it, and now the focus of the tangled problem is how to extract the poison! "Uncle Tian, ??I''ll finish the meal later. I think we have to try it. I''m afraid that the 36 needles in Jingwai Qixue yesterday will not last long!" Sukhara walked to the table with Deng Xiaotian and said as he walked. "Hmm! Also, I told you about yesterday, are you ready now?" It''s as if two people were whispering, both of them kept their voices low, so low that no one except these two people Hear what they are talking about. "I haven''t figured it out yet! This matter is sloppy, and we must make full preparations. In fact, the kid still has to say something to you. The fifteen days I said yesterday are not very reliable. Let me be a few days. , I think about it again! "Su Ke now wanted to dispel Deng Xiaotian''s thoughts and had to take a multi-pronged approach. "Get off, did they tell you something? Who is it? Nanfeng? Or Daolang? See I''m not discounting their legs!" Deng Xiaotian knew that the children under his hands would definitely ask Su Ke about the situation, They certainly didn''t dare to stop themselves, they had to resort to Sukh. "No! Uncle, let''s eat first, I really need to give you another needle after eating!" Su Ke pressed Deng Xiaotian to his chair, to be honest, today Deng Xiaotian''s condition is really much stronger than yesterday. It seems that my acupuncture was effective yesterday. This breakfast was very depressing. The few who were able to sit at this table have their heads bowed. Deng Xiaotian asked a few words from time to time. It was nothing more than a visit this time. Will the family be good? In the end, in order to apologize, the old thing is mentioned again, he can send Su Ke to the military academy. However, Su Ke is not even thinking of going to college now. When he thinks about the rules and regulations in the military academy, he feels uncomfortable and naturally declines. Although attending military academies is the dream of many people, in Su Ke''s eyes, this opportunity is not so important. Perhaps as long as he can enter a good university as his parents expect, it is enough. And Deng Xiaotian will not be difficult to be strong. After all, people have their own ambitions. After eating breakfast, he will naturally go upstairs. When Su Ke cuts his veins for him, he doesn''t say much, but his face still changes. Originally I wanted to save the strength of the needle yesterday, at least I can persist for more than 24 hours, who knows that it has only been less than ten hours, and it has become so ragged that the toxins are like a drill. Continue to probe the brain with the probe, so far, half of the strength has been lost, and it will be due to failure. Deng Xiaotian knew what he should change, especially after seeing Su Ke''s face changed, he took off his clothes and lay directly on the bed. Su Ke''s needle was disinfected by the medical staff here, and the small box was taken out again. Open it and take a deep breath. In Su Ke''s treatment plan, stability control is the most needed at present. Since the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" cannot suppress the toxin for a long time, then he must continue to replenish and strengthen the strength in Deng Xiaotian''s body. Existing stock, this is also no way. In fact, this time Su Ke also wanted to take a closer look at his body. After all, yesterday, he suddenly realized that he and Deng Xiaotian, through the connection of acupuncture, seemed to become a common individual. , There is a faint toxin that is slowly transmitted to his body. If the presumption is true, then the way this toxin exists becomes strange, there is no fixed form, not solid, not liquid, but it is most likely a gas. This gas is attached to the tail of the needle, and is immediately absorbed into the body when it comes into contact with it. This is a completely intelligent and autonomous way of movement, which makes people indefensible. But what happened in the end, it was his own worries about catching the wind, and it still happened. Su Ke needs further investigation. The head and neck, the drive, the limbs, the thirty-six holes in the outer zone, and this contains great magnetic force. Meteorological needle, the second acupuncture is about to begin. Calm and calm, the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" echoed at the fingertips, gently pinching a meteorite needle, watching Deng Xiaotian slowly closed his eyes, and then pierced into the acupuncture point. Su Ke is now sweating a lot, acupuncture is in his body, and the strength of the Taoist Twelve Duan Jin is constantly entering Deng Xiaotian''s body, and is active in his blood cells. When you touch the end of each needle, an unspeakable feeling appears. However, he did not interrupt the needle injection. Instead, he continued to observe himself and Deng Xiaotian. He wanted to see if toxins actually entered. Sure enough, the active toxins in Deng Xiaotian''s body did decrease, although the total amount seemed It hasn''t changed much, but Sukh reached this conclusion after narrowing the scope of the investigation. Deng Xiaotian''s poison is constantly being absorbed by himself, and is actively entering his body! Chapter 1060： Mixed facts! This is really mixed news. The good news is that I can **** the stubborn large amount of toxin in Deng Xiaotian''s body. The worry is that I may soon follow Deng Xiaotian''s footsteps. It ¡¯s like someone was bitten by a snake, a friend helped to take the poison, and finally recovered from the snake bite, but the drug user was dead, but now Su Ke has no exact treatment for this toxin, and detoxification is not detoxification. Maybe the consequences are serious. But now that Deng Xiaotian is in the process of acupuncture, not only can''t be interrupted, but he must also focus on two uses. In order to control the strength of the Taoist Twelve Duanjin, he must continue to repair the isolation layer that was not lost yesterday. The tiny stream of toxins coming back. The situation is difficult. From one person''s poisoning to the current two people''s poisoning, it''s really good fortune. To say that Su Ke didn''t regret it at all, it was absolutely a lie. After all, he already knew the power of this poison, and even Deng Xiaotian was not immune The skinny skull frame is already the best result. How can I have Deng Xiaotian''s level, his arrogant body, and the internal force in his body, all of which are responsible for resisting toxins. What do you have? There is a flower picking system! Precisely because of the flower-picking system, Su Ke can remain calm until now, otherwise he would be frightened and collapsed, and the six gods have no master. Sure enough, when Su Ke really calmed down and entered an empty state, Deng Xiaotian now looks like a hedgehog, full of needles on his body, and Su Ke is now constantly stimulating strength behind each needle. One by one, both hands are busy. If you wear flowers and willows, even with layers of afterimage, because the strength of each needle can not be changed, and you must let all of them The acupuncture points are maintained at a balanced degree. But now Su Ke is vigilant and puts perception to the most sensitive state, and soon discovers the toxin at the tail of the needle, and feels the toxin that he touched with his fingertips, like a small mass of gas, attached to his fingertips. At the moment when he urged the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" to enter the needle forcefully, a door appeared in the abdomen, and then it seemed to be absorbed by a sponge and entered his own blood vessel. The toxin enters the body, because the amount is not large, if it has not been noticed before, it will never be noticed, but since Su Ke has already aroused his spirit, it is natural to monitor this toxin. It spreads upward from the fingertips, and Su Ke feels that these toxins are like Xing with purpose, not spreading everywhere, but forming a line. During the process, the toxin does not decrease, but the speed of the surge is really It''s too slow. It''s been an hour now, but it''s just past the forearm. Because most of the work this time was repairing, not rebuilding, the exhausted energy was limited, and there was no blackness in sight, but Su Ke still had sweat on his forehead, and his breath became a bit disordered. "Boy, do you want to rest?" Deng Xiaotian was able to hear Su Ke''s breathing gradually thicken, knowing that he was probably nearing the limit again, and opened his eyes to see him, and found that the situation was fine and there was no tendency to collapse. "It''s okay, uncle, how do you feel now?" Su Ke has begun to retract the needle. This time, the needle injection has been completed in one go without interruption. According to the truth, it has been very successful! "Huh!" Watching Su Ke lift the needles out, Deng Xiaotian took a deep breath, indeed he could feel that the toxin was once again suppressed by Su Ke, and the loophole surrounded by holes before changed again. Get closer. Deng Xiaotian nodded and sat up and put on his clothes, but he suddenly moved at the moment when he got out of bed, and gave Su Ke a suspicious look: "Why is my internal strength so weak?" "It should be that you have a relatively large amount of activity in the morning! The toxins have spread further in the morning, and most of the internal strength has offset the poison. I''m afraid I need to rest for a while and cooperate with my conditioning to restore the original!" This question will be asked by Deng Xiaotian, and the answer is very natural. Deng Xiaotian loosened his muscles and bones. He just lay on the bed for more than an hour and maintained the same posture. It was not an easy job. As he shook his body a few times, the sound of the clacking bones and joints suddenly heard. Come out. "Hey!" Su Kegan smiled, and saw Deng Xiaotian cast his gaze on his face again, suddenly there was an unpleasant sensation, and he immediately put all the needles back into the box and was about to retreat. "Don''t go!" Don''t look at Deng Xiaotian''s physical condition now, but he''s still very easy to go to Su Ke, and with no effort, he grabbed his collar and threw it directly to the bed. "Did your kid forget what the old man told you?" "No! That''s not true! I take your word as a decree now!" Su Ke narrowed his neck, but now when he is determined that Qingshan doesn''t relax, he must not hesitate, although he did move a bit Hands and feet. However, this is to save Deng Xiaotian. He ca n¡¯t watch his death, and ca n¡¯t tell what his toxin reduction is now. One is because the total reduction is minimal, and the other is that the incident itself brings׊а xing. He turned out to be like a water pump, or a bit like a star sucker **. If Deng Xiaotian knew that he was absorbing the toxins into his body, it is estimated that he would not let Su Ke help him to treat him. "Really?" Deng Xiaotian''s eyebrows were squeezed together, and his face was a bit unnatural. "Really not!" Su Ke nodded fiercely. At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside, and Su Ke struck a carp, hurried out of bed, and rushed to the door with a smoky air: "Uh! Are you back?" "Yeah! Come back!" Standing outside the door was Hei Yu and Leng Tianbing. He still wore a half-cheek mask and blocked his forehead to the bridge of the nose. He turned his head and looked into the room while talking. in. The two men followed Deng Xiaotian and the Prime Minister to the south, but there was a premeditated terrorist attack on the way. Although Deng Xiaotian stopped it at a critical moment, he himself was seriously injured, which caused an outbreak of toxins across the line. Halfway back to Yanjing. And Heiyu and Leng Tianbing continued to stick to their posts, and now they have finally completed the task, and they feel like an arrow. This can be seen from the wind and dust on their bodies. Both of them are tired, but they all look at Deng Xiaotian''s eyes deeply. Concerns and concerns. Chapter 1061： A group of jumping beam clowns! Deng Xiaotian looked at the two people standing outside the door and raised his arms: "Come in! What''s the matter standing outside?" With this sentence, Su Ke realized that he hadn''t let Heiyu enter the door with Leng Tianbing. With a smile, he quickly turned to his side. "How is it going?" Deng Xiaotian sat on the sofa aside, and the whole human figure stood up, but he could see that his complexion had really improved. "It has been found out that the people are employed by the East Iraqi Movement, the purpose is to create a terrorist attack, to vilify the country''s image, and then we caught the leaders of the five East Iraqi Movement organizations!" As the successor to Deng Xiaotian''s return to Yanjing, Heiyu knows these situations very clearly. The security forces, mainly the Dragon Soul Group, the Security Bureau of the Ministry of Public Security and the National Security Bureau, have killed the terrorists ¡¯plans in With the cooperation of local police, this premeditated terrorist activity has been uprooted. "A bunch of jumping clowns!" Deng Xiaotian knew that these people did not dare to actually strike the Prime Minister, but they did not tire of making some bad Xing events, and behind these people, more than one force was actually manipulating, many things could not be prevented. . Take the sudden emergence of several masters this time, the capacity of the East Iraqi Movement organization is completely unmovable, and at the level of these people, it cannot be measured by simple money. After Heiyu hesitated for a moment, he still spoke again: "There were indeed ''black devil'' people at the time!" Deng Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that Heiyu was talking about the man he was fighting with. The force was not under him. If he was at the peak, there would be no pressure on him to solve the battle in minutes, but always Victory was easy, but he was poisoned for a long time, which gave him a chance. "Huh! Black devil? The cockroach dog, it seems that I really want to go will these gangsters!" Deng Xiaotian punched his fist. It was only his own guess before. Now he has the evidence of the black rain, so this time Action is imperative. The Black Devil is one of the top five killer organizations in the world, but these things are not known to the general public. It is true that they can learn the truth from national archives and even in some commercial activities. It''s just well known that as a world-heavy big country, Huaxia''s space for survival of such killer organizations has been compressed to the limit. As soon as the wind blows, it will definitely be investigated. Over time, Huaxia has become a blind spot for their activities. I didn''t expect that this time they would take a shot. This is the self-death. Although the Chinese who committed it will be far away, it is not just verbal talk. The peak force of the country represented by the Dragon Soul Group has actually been with it abroad. After several fights, they all won. This time they joined violently, I am afraid that there are deep-seated reasons. Do they say that their poisoning has been detected? Deng Xiaotian groaned a little. He had been poisoned for decades. Deng Xiaotian has rarely gone out of the country. Instead, he guarded Gyeonggi as a deterrent to Xing. This time after the change of national leadership, the Prime Minister ¡¯s first southern tour was of great significance. I thought it happened. "The Prime Minister said that he would come to visit in the evening!" Heiyu is not a personal bodyguard of the Prime Minister. Those are the duties of the bodyguards of Zhongnanhai. He is the Sixth Division of the National Security Bureau and is distinct from the Security Bureau. However, in this guard, he also had direct contact with the Prime Minister. Contact, naturally know the news. "National affairs are busy. I will call and report to the Prime Minister!" Deng Xiaotian did not want the Prime Minister to come and see himself. Although this is a great glory, this is not the credit for his own desire. Heiyu''s eyes hidden behind the mask are beautiful, giving a tender feeling like water, but that mask has added a touch of rigidity, and now he is looking at himself with a wink. "Er! Uncle, you take a break first. Now we need internal and external mixed therapy. Your internal strength is still an effective way to fight toxins!" Su Ke looked at Deng Xiaotian and seemed to be thinking about something. After speaking, he turned away. Go out. Out of their imagination, they thought that Heiyu might have to report something to Deng Xiaotian separately, but they did not expect that they came out behind them. "Su Ke! Nanfeng has already told me, I''ll leave it to you!" Nanfeng said concisely. One is now outside Deng Xiaotian''s gate. It''s too obvious. It will definitely make the old man aware of it. The other is She is also a cold Xingzi herself. Su Ke turned his head subconsciously, glanced at the closed door, and nodded: "I will do my best!" "Okay! You have just helped Uncle Tian, ??and you need to take a break. I will come to you later!" Heiyu can see Su Ke''s tiredness. After all, although Su Ke deliberately lowered the rhythm of the output strength, But for up to an hour, it is not only physical energy, but also energy. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, greeted Leng Tianbing, turned and returned to his room, now he must hide, because after a while, the absorbed toxins had slowly entered the heart through his arms. . As soon as these toxins enter the heart, they will be immediately shunted and spread to the limbs. This is indeed a terrible news for Su Ke. They all said that sending the Buddha to Xitian, does it mean that he will save others, Can you save Xitian yourself? I do n¡¯t want to learn from it! Without Sun Wukong''s three apprentices, he was traveling westward with a crane, and he never returned. But so far, the stock of toxins is not large, and it doesn''t even affect his physical health. Su Ke himself, with an experimental attitude, once again entered the state of emptiness. He is full of heart, "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" Run slowly. I felt that the toxins entered the heart and circled slightly. The toxins that should have started to spread with the blood through each pacing did not change, but still hovered there. Su Ke carefully watched the toxin''s movements. His life was at stake, and he had to be careful. At this time, suddenly the toxin started to move again. It seemed that the just torsion was just to accumulate strength. This time the toxin''s movement speed was significantly accelerated. What surprised Su Ke, however, was that these toxins did not spread with the blood flow, but rather instinctively. Their path actually penetrated many tiny blood vessels directly, like the skin of the chest, as if Acupuncture is average. There was a squeak, and Suker seemed to hear it, but he knew it was an illusion, because the skin on his chest was still not hurt, and the moment when the toxin rushed out of the body, it became gaseous again, and was instantly Things swallowed. Black leather jade pendant! Su Ke added a leather string to this black leather jade pendant, and now it hangs on his chest. At first, he felt that this thing was out of the system, it must be extraordinary. I didn''t expect it to be at this critical moment. Swallowed the toxin. Chapter 1062： Dont shoot, its me! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... This is an amazing discovery. Su Ke could hardly believe it, but observed it again, calmed down, felt the toxins circled in his heart, and then slowly moved outside the body. This was a slow process. , But the purpose is clear, it is like some force is pulling it. And this faint toxin is spiraling, that is, the shape of yin and yang, and the end to end is continuously rotating, and this rotation forms a drill shape from the side, slowly enters the flesh, and finally comes out through the body through the skin. In the end, what Su Ke was most stunned with was the black leather jade pendant hanging on his chest. This seemingly abstract dragon-shaped pendant directly absorbed this toxin. The toxin was definitely absorbed, not dissipated. That''s exactly what Sukh said. Suddenly, a thought appeared in Su Ke''s mind. Would it be like the Zhu Jingbing Chan in "The Blood Sword", and it could solve all the poison? If it is true, then it means that this thing can detoxify itself, then Deng Xiaotian''s can. Su Ke felt that his heartbeat was now chaotic, and there was a feeling of palpitations in his thump. The ecstasy emotion made the brain a little dazed, and now he must calm down. "Huh!" Took a deep breath! Su Ke began to sink his heart again, thinking about everything that happened before. He started by applying a needle to Deng Xiaotian, and the toxin slowly entered his body, even he could not detect it. Then the toxin flowed with the blood. , Run a little bit to the heart. In the end, the skin slowly emerged and was absorbed by the black leather jade pendant on the chest, and I was like a transit station. I had to go through my own medium. Only through my own blood transport, can these toxins be black skin jade pendant. Absorbed. Su Ke pulled the black leather jade pendant out of his clothes and grabbed it in his hands. The strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" slowly reached his fingertips again, but the jade pendant had a warm, quaint shape in the cold. It is difficult to associate it with the dragon. It was just that Su Ke was surprised that his strength hovered around his fingertips, but he couldn''t move forward by one point at all. This black leather jade pendant looks like a strong fortress. Anyone who wants to integrate into it must pass its own permission. Otherwise, there will be no breakthrough. Strange, Su Ke has no way to figure it out yet, but at least it now shows that it can be used to poison drugs! All the problems were solved, Su Ke felt relieved, and lay directly on the bed with his arms under his head, unconsciously humming the song. Because Deng Xiaotian ¡¯s poisoning was highly classified from beginning to end, Su Ke ca n¡¯t go to see Li Feifei ¡¯s family now, and he ca n¡¯t contact Wan Qihong ¡¯s. They can only stay here honestly, unless Deng Xiaotian ¡¯s situation Get a radical change so he can be freer. After all, Su Ke himself learned from Nanfeng''s mouth that it was because of Deng Xiaotian that many small children were afraid to approach Yanjing. But now that he has a black-skinned jade pendant, that means Deng Xiaotian is saved. Maybe this time he will clear all the toxins from his body. In that case, this skinny man with a bone shape will not need to be a skeleton person anymore. Already. Su Ke thinks more and more excited. He jumps out of bed and runs out of the room subconsciously. He wanted to find Deng Xiaotian, but at this time, according to Deng Xiaotian''s current situation, his great joy and sorrow could easily affect his physical recovery. For the time being Can''t tell him, if you wait until it is really successful, you don''t have to think so much. Further thinking that Nanfeng would be very helpless when he heard the news. When he thought of the worried girl, Su Ke wanted to tell her the first time. "Southerly wind! Southerly wind!" Su Ke trot, who knew that Nan Feng''s room was empty, and she didn''t know where she went. Su Ke went in and shouted twice without finding anyone, and then backed out. "Where is it?" Su Ke said to himself, and wanted to go downstairs to see it, but at this time came to the door of Heiyu''s room, and heard the sound coming from him, and immediately reacted, maybe these two women chatting. "South wind, are you in the black rain?" Su Ke pushed the door directly and walked in, but he didn''t take two steps. He was frightened, and his heart was pounding: "Director, don''t shoot, it''s me!" This sentence came out directly, full of comedy absurdity, but in fact, Su Ke was frightened and hesitated. Just as Su Ke entered the door, it seemed that Kuma was seeing a woman wearing only underwear facing her back, healthy wheat-colored skin, and her entire back was covered with scars. It was easy to see There were not only stab wounds but even gunshot wounds. These can be distinguished from the shape of the scar. In fact, it is not only the back, but even Su Ke saw that there are many under her hips, so exquisite, and she has suffered such injuries. It is really shocking and can''t help but stand still. But only about two or three seconds later, Suker was found. The woman''s body was a little meal, and then a thin blanket pulled up on the bed covered her, but this was not the point, the point was that when she turned I turned around and didn''t know where to find the two guns. Arms stretched out flat, two pistols flashed with gloom, and the muzzle of the black hole was facing directly at himself. Su Ke had even felt the murderous force. As long as he was a little bit wrong, the bullet would definitely hit directly. Heiyu looked at him coldly, his eyes turned into a substance like a blade, and there was no tendency to relax because Su Ke reported himself. Fortunately, the black rain is not a southerly wind. If it is that fierce girl, I am afraid that regardless of the three or twenty-one, it is definitely not possible to give up by firing two shots. It is estimated that you have already been beaten into honeycomb coal. Su Ke''s hands were raised subconsciously, in a gesture of surrender, her brain turned rapidly, looking at the black eyes hiding behind the metal mask, cold, although the blue and white strips of her body made her image of the goddess of war greatly reduced. , But in no way can weaken the dangerous breath she exudes. "Do n¡¯t shoot, I have important news to report to you, it ¡¯s about Uncle Tian!" Su Ke now needs a break, and now there is nothing more important than Deng Xiaotian''s injury. This news is for everyone here Both are equally important, and are taken seriously from the heart. "Huh?" Hei Yu''s nasal sounded, watching Su Ke slowly coming, relaxed his arm slightly, and naturally drew down. Compared to the news of Deng Xiaotian, he now has a vacuum on his upper body, and the image of wearing only a thin blanket is insignificant. . "I''ll be able to release all of Uncle Tian''s poison soon!" Su Ke had now come to Heiyu at this time, and the joy on his face was completely from his heart, except that this sentence had just been finished, and the whole person turned out to be She shook her from side to side twice, her eyes closed, and she threw herself towards the black rain. ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1063： New usage of Guixiong! The latest chapter of "Peach Blossom Festival" ... Heiyu''s full attention was focused on this sentence by Su Ke just now. Hearing that he could completely remove the poison from Deng Xiaotian, the whole person was completely caught in ecstasy. Deng Xiaotian has been poisoned for more than 20 years and has been fighting hard with his own inner strength. This incident has only been learned in recent years. But in the past few years, they can say that they have expended great energy. I searched for famous doctors and tried all kinds of panacea. The end result was a complete failure. Even helping Deng Xiaotian to relieve the trouble of toxins has become the obsession of every player in Dragon Soul, for which they are even willing to give up their lives. Now that Su Ke had announced the news, Hei Yu was stunned, her brain was even blank for a moment, and then there was an ecstasy from her heart. At this time, she discovered Su Ke''s abnormality. Su Ke''s voice had just dropped, and the whole person''s footsteps became futile. He did not wait for Heiyu to open his mouth, and then suddenly closed his eyes and rushed to himself. Heiyu subconsciously wanted to support Su Ke, but the gun in his hand had not been lowered, and his arms were raised to try to hold Su Ke, but because it was too sudden, the action was just half done, and the body was thin. The blanket had been ripped off directly by Suker. Before Su Ke fainted, his hands seemed to instinctively want to grab something. Coincidentally, he grabbed the thin blanket directly. Hesitantly, Hei Yu wanted to protect the blanket. It was too late. Subconsciously shrank back. The proud appearance of the red fruit appeared in front of Su Ke. Su Ke faintly saw that the two were plump, and they were much larger than they thought. They were very tall and full. I do n¡¯t know why I usually do n¡¯t see anything. Heiyu''s corset has always been tightly attached to her body. This is a worry of youth. When she began to develop, her **** continued to grow, making her more variables during training and even performing tasks. Because the **** are high, the movements are easy to be deformed, and she is running and jumping, and even some simple movements cannot control her body. Because of this, she compressed the number of the corset to the minimum, and compressed the two groups of soft meat tightly. Close to your body. On the bed was the clothes she had just replaced. Because she had just returned from her mission, and Fengchen servant, who knew she was changing clothes, Su Ke broke in. The psychological quality of Hei Yu would never have been so morbid, but it has always been a base for the Dragon Soul Group, and even their home can''t be overstated. This sense of security made Heiyu put down all precautions. If her teammate came in, even if Leng Tianbing came in, she could calm down, but it was another matter when Su Ke came in. It''s as if you suddenly met a stranger in your own house. It''s extremely normal to have a wrong heart. Now the speed of the black rain''s heartbeat has begun to become fierce. I felt a sudden cold on my body, and the blanket fell to the ground. Su Ke''s entire body fell on himself, because there was still less than one meter between them. When Su Ke fell, his cheek just hit his own. Above the bust. Even she had felt the heat exhaled by Su Ke sprayed on it, a bit numb, like ants crawling on it, such a sensation that her body suddenly trembled. Hard and rigorous training, including camouflage under all the harsh conditions, the black rain can penetrate into the dense grass and dry grass, even if those insects are crawling around, but now they cannot resist the heat exhaled by Su Ke. At this time, the positions of the two people were weird. Heiyu held the gun in both hands and his arms were under Su Ke''s armpit. Su Ke seemed like a sloppy mud. Only with the support of Hei Yu did he collapse, but his The cheeks fit into the two fragile masses, as if they were stuck in the middle. "Suker!" "Suker!" Heiyu yelled twice in succession, and Su Ke didn''t move at all. Even breathing and pulse entered a very weak point. He could even feel that his heart beat was very slow. The heartbeat of a normal person is about 70 to 80 beats per minute, but now Heiyu feels that Su Ke''s heart rate has been reduced to more than 30 times without analysis. What is going on? Now I do n¡¯t care if the men and women do n¡¯t care about each other, let alone their upper body is still naked. The lower body is only wearing underwear and does not put down the gun. Instead, the whole person squats a little, doubles over Suk ¡¯s cheek, and finally arrives. Around his neck, his arms wrapped around Sucker''s waist. Without any effort, hug Su Ke directly, then put him on the bed, his face was very anxious, he gritted his teeth, quickly put on his clothes, turned his head and ran out. "Hoo!" Su Ke heard her footsteps slowly diminish, and finally exhaled. It was too dangerous. Although she had just closed her eyes, she still secretly left a slit, the dark rain chest He saw it clearly. "Despicable! Despicable!" Su Ke condemned himself sternly, thinking of his recent movements, as if a young girl''s milky fragrance was still lingering in his nose, and even his cheeks were just full of elasticity. Just why there are so many scars on Heiyu? It was distressing to look at it. Her front was no less than the scar on her back, and she even had a scar below her right, about four centimeters long. Looking at the color of the scar, at least she had been injured for two or three years. . Su Ke knows that these scars are all the merit of the black rain. Everyone has the love of beauty, especially women, and even some women will yell because of a small wrinkle that suddenly pops out, but the black rain on the body What can scars do? This is a respectable woman. Su Ke admires it, but she just pulled off her blanket just to complete the task. Isn''t it a bit mean to do it yourself? "Well! It''s too despicable!" Su Ke cursed once again. The timing of the task at the time was too coincidental, and this task would definitely fail without a decision. Looking at the task prompt in the flower picking system, Su Ke sighed helplessly. "Task: Pull off the blanket from Black Rain (Completed); Reward: Shaolin Tan''s Leg Mastery" "Please extract!" Su Ke subconsciously wanted to extract the reward, but he had n¡¯t waited until he started, and there was a sound of footsteps again. It was very urgent, and there were at least three people. It turned out to have become a great way to play a comatose patient. It really humiliated the school. However, this trick is also easy to use. As long as the turtle''s true power is used, the whole person really looks like when he enters a state of false death. The breathing becomes particularly long, the pacing of the heartbeat, the speed of blood flow, and even The metabolism of the whole person will become slow. This is why Heiyu didn''t detect Su Ke''s abnormality at that time. After all, he was careful with Heiyu''s mind and was definitely not confused by the illusion in front of him. But the moment he supported Su Ke, Su Ke''s vital signs were already She felt it, definitely not pretentious. Uh, really let Su Ke cross the sea! Not that our army is incompetent, but that the enemy is too cunning! ¡¼¡ËUpdate fast¡ËNo popup window ¡ËPlain text ¡Ë¡½ Chapter 1064： Wulin masters are in bed! "His body is very weak now, but there is nothing serious, just need to take a good rest!" A doctor in a white coat checked Su Ke and turned his head to look at the black rain. At this time, Nanfeng was also concerned. Standing on the side, I really do n¡¯t know where this girl was just now! "Weak?" Heiyu repeated these two words, looked at Su Ke, his breathing was slow, as if he had fallen asleep. "Yes! He now consumes a lot of energy, not only physical strength, but also energy. Didn''t he give Mr. Deng another acupuncture treatment before! It seems exhausted!" This doctor is Deng Xiaotian''s personal care here. The level of medical skills is not low, but it is useless to meet the turtle''s breath, not to mention that the results of his examination are not unreasonable. Su Ke''s two injections are indeed true. Really tired. Heiyu didn''t see Su Ke faint, but before it was Su Ke after detoxifying Deng Xiaotian, but today is different, starting from the day when two people left Uncle Tian ¡¯s room together, at least 20 minutes have passed. Why, instead of recovering, I fainted to my side. "Dr. Liu, let''s let him sleep?" Nanfeng spoke at this time. It seems that Heiyu hasn''t had time to tell her the good news. If she knows that Su Ke has a way to cure Deng Xiaotian, it is estimated that he could not wait for Su Ke could wake up earlier. "Well, Su Ke''s physical fitness is very good, as long as he lets him sleep for a while, it will be fine!" The doctor named Liu put his stethoscope away and nodded towards the two women, and then exited the door. . "It seems really difficult for him!" Nanfeng stood at the window and raised his hand to sort out Su Ke''s clothes. Just because of the doctor''s inspection, the clothes on his body were a bit wrinkled, as if talking to himself. Heiyu''s eyes hidden behind the mask seemed a little thoughtful. After sending the doctor back, he always felt something strange in his mind. It seemed that when Su Ke rushed to himself at that time, the purpose of the action was too much. Seriously, it''s like grabbing a blanket on yourself. And he seemed to see that when Su Ke saw the double peaks on his front, his face was a bit out of place, as if there was a shimmer from the closed eyes. But no matter at that time or now, Su Ke really fainted. A person can pretend to be dizzy, but it is impossible to pretend for so long. No matter from breathing, pulse, or heartbeat, not only can he cheat himself, but even hide the doctor from the sky. All cheated. "Yeah!" Feeling Nanfeng looked at himself, Heiyu nodded subconsciously, and continued with her words: "Nanfeng, Su Ke thought you were in my room at the time! You know what he has Good news? " Nanfeng was also wondering. Why did Su Ke suddenly faint in the room of Heiyu? At this time, Heiyu took the initiative to speak, and listened naturally, curiosity: "Good news? What good news?" "He said that he would soon heal Tianshu and remove all the toxins!" When Heiyu said this, his face would still be filled with joy, with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned and his sharp chin Looks pretty good. "Huh? What?" Nanfeng got excited all of a sudden, turning around and waking Su Ke, his hand was about to touch Su Ke, but was immediately caught by the black rain: "Wait, let him Let''s go to sleep! He was really too tired, and after telling me this, he fainted! " Heiyu naturally concealed the situation for a few minutes, mainly about himself, what was changing clothes, what Su Ke caught the blanket, all the whole chest was gone, and this never happened. Su Ke felt a little guilty. She fainted and made them so worried. She even took the opportunity to lean on Hei Yu''s chest. The task was clearly just asking to open the blanket on her! Doing this is simply failing their trust in themselves. In order to atone for sins, after this time, I must ask Luo Feiyan, how is the research on Quxia Fang? How good it would be to wipe out all the scars on Black Rain! Although it was only a glimpse of Jinghong, Heiyu''s posture was really proud. She could not feel that her **** were always full of explosive power. It turned out that she had been deliberately restraining the pair of jade rabbits. Is the human body hurt? The other women are desperate to have big breasts, but they are no longer applicable on the body of these Dragon Soul members. I have to say that this is a kind of trouble for them, just like Jinyi is traveling at night. Listening to Heiyu and Nanfeng walking out of the room, Su Ke''s feeling of guilt eased slightly. After listening to no movement in the room for a long time, he finally decided to extract the mission reward. Enter into the system space, click and extract, and the space is suddenly filled with shiny white light, like mist but not mist, like light and non-light, followed by a gentle airflow in the body, running through the legs, and The brain is also surrounded by a force of energy, and various essences about Shaolin''s bullet legs are slowly imprinted on the heart. The most profound momentum is still above the legs. It seems that this strength not only strengthens the leg muscles, but even the nerves will become extremely sensitive. This will make Su Ke''s strength and angle all at the moment of the leg out. The control is very precise. When the radiant light in the system space faded away slowly, the energy surrounding the legs slowly merged into it, and no trace was found. "Now you can basically be regarded as a master of martial arts!" Su Ke thought to himself, and said to himself, now he has overlord elbows, Shaolin Tan legs underneath, speed eaves walking on the wall, and reaction has Hearing identification method, although these skills are not really top-level, but combined, the power must not be underestimated. After the pouring of strength, the previously exhausted body is now full of strength. It seems that each time the reward is extracted, it seems to refresh the body and mind. Well, it ¡¯s like having a massage after the sauna last night. It is incredible. Su Ke, who was relaxed at this moment, suddenly felt that she was lying in this bed, not feeling comfortable, as if something was holding herself under her back, she suddenly got up and copied it. "Eh!" A bra was dragged to Sucker''s hand, a little cyanosis. Could it be said that the black rain is vacuum now? Nothing in it? Sitting on the bed with both hands holding the black bra in a daze, when he came in, Black Rain seemed to be changing clothes. In other words, his own hands might have been replaced. It was just too sudden. When she was put on the bed, she ignored it. As if to prove her assertion, Su Ke subconsciously picked up the corset and put it under her nose. There is a faint aroma, which is definitely not the smell of laundry detergent. It seemed to be exactly the same as the smell that he smelt in front of Black Rain''s chest at that time, while Su Ke was still thinking about how to describe it, the door suddenly opened, and He Yu went straight in, and suddenly saw Su Ke. This action. Chapter 1065： I picked up a piece of clothing! Su Ke now holds the black rain bra in his hand and smells it under the nose. It seems that this is a human instinct reaction, but in the eyes of black rain, this action is a bit too insignificant, like-- -how to say? It''s a bit like the person who traded in the TV series, is checking the goods. Looking at Su Ke''s seeming greed, Heiyu stood at the door staggered, unable to move forward and backward, his hair has been combed into a pony tail, and it fell sharply behind his head. Although he was wearing a metal mask, he could see it. Now, her face turned red all of a sudden, even the exposed neck was stained with a layer of red glow. This scene is very embarrassing. It is the same on both sides. Su Ke also has red ears and a red face, and a hot face on his face. The bra in his hand is like a hot potato. He explained subconsciously: "Eh! What, I just picked it up To a dress! " After speaking, I found that Heiyu still looked a little strangely at his own eyes, as if he had been transferred to a rogue. How can this be done? It is clear that this is to destroy the image: "I just want to return to the original owner, smell Hong Meet women and see who this is! " "So you have broken the case now?" Hei Yu took a deep breath, finally suppressing the thought of punishing Su Ke severely in his heart, after all, Su Ke was still a little young. Adolescent children should be considerate of their strange behaviors. Not to mention that Su Ke is now a member of Half Dragon Soul, a child! Curiosity about things that are different is inevitable, as long as you don''t become a color-changing demon in the future, you will be in love with the demon wolf. Heiyu said two steps inward. "This --- this --- according to my judgment, the clothes on your bed should be yours if there is no accident!" Su Ke simply found a reason for this, he didn''t dare to say that he was from Judging by the clues of taste, color, shape, and size, it is estimated that it will really die. "Okay, don''t pretend to be Holmes!" Heiyu is also an atmospheric woman. Now that she has decided not to investigate Su Ke''s behavior just now, she naturally relaxes quickly and walks to Su Ke to **** her body. Small clothes, then tucked directly into the cabinet. Su Ke also took this opportunity to jump off the bed. In order to be able to quickly shift the topic and solve the embarrassing situation, he asked weakly, "Yes, why am I sleeping here?" "Don''t you remember?" Heiyu thought of the illusion he had stunned when Su Ke fainted before, tilted his head slightly, and looked at Su Ke: "How do I think you know everything?" "Uh!" Su Ke was startled. Did he miss something? However, thinking about it, my current acting skills are in line with Guixi Zhending, which is absolutely seamless and there can be no leaks. I am afraid that this black rain is not tired of playing with himself! "I really don''t remember. It seems that after I came in, I saw that you were changing clothes, but you put on a blanket. Later, I want to tell you the good news. I don''t remember the rest!" At this time, Su Ke now needs the righteousness. The brighter he is, the more he can rule out his suspicions. Sure enough, Heiyu seems to be a little embarrassed again, and he waved directly: "Don''t say it, let''s Let''s just be serious! You can completely unleash the uncle''s poison now? " "Huh!" Su Ke nodded heavily. "What are you doing?" Hei Yu frowned as he watched Su Ke unbutton his shirt. "Show you something good!" Su Ke answered truthfully, although this answer was a bit imaginative, but Hei Yu didn''t think Su Ke would give himself a breast **, watching something not suitable for children, and sure enough he was on his side Talking while pulling out the black leather jade pendant from the clothes. "What''s this?" Hei Yu took a step forward, and subconsciously reached out to take the jade pendant. From a close observation, the jade pendant was not big, the outer layer was black and bright, and became a C shape. Horn-shaped bumps: "Is this Moyu?" "No, this is black-skinned jade, a very old jade, not a kind of ink jade!" Because he was too close, Su Ke once again smelled the familiar taste belonging to black rain, and subconsciously looked at it. A glance at her chest, uh, she really wore underwear inside, there was no sharp point. "What''s the use of this thing?" Heiyu still didn''t understand Su Ke''s intention, raised his head just to see Su Ke''s eyes fell on his chest, staring hard, and let go of the jade pendant. Take a step back. "Eh!" Su Ke realized the strange shape of the black rain, then quickly looked away casually, pretending to be innocent, and continued to explain: "I bought this jade pendant from a stand, and it looks like It ¡¯s a bit old-fashioned, so you always carry it! ¡± Heiyu was soon attracted by Su Ke''s words. After all, this was a toxin on Deng Xiaotian''s body. Nothing was more important than this. "Today I suddenly discovered that when I gave Tianshu an injection, the toxins in his body would be unconsciously transmitted to me. It cannot be said to be contagious. It should be said that the transfer is more appropriate!" Su Ke said this, Heiyu Suddenly he blurted out. "What? You mean you are poisoned now?" Heiyu had a bad hunch right away. If Su Ke was infected with this toxin because he had treated Deng Xiaotian, the consequences would have become extremely serious. Su Ke is not Deng Xiaotian. If Deng Xiaotian can last for 30 years, I am afraid that under the spread of the toxin, Su Ke will not be able to persist for 30 days, and if Su Ke has an accident, Deng Xiaotian ¡¯s poison is even more There is no solution, and even he will feel guilty and die better than life. However, Heiyu responded immediately. Su Keming had previously said that it was good news. If the toxin was only transferred to him, this would not be good anyway. And just now he also took out a weird jade pendant. I am afraid that the so-called good news must be inseparable from the black leather jade pendant. Suddenly he looked at Su Ke in doubt, hoping that he could quickly explain it clearly. "Don''t worry, the key to detoxification is on this jade pendant!" Su Ke finally began to unravel the mystery: "I wasn''t saying that Uncle Tian''s toxin would be transferred to me! I discovered today that it is not the toxin''s initiative Transfer, but passively absorbed by me! " "Of course this is not what I want, the main reason lies in it!" Su Ke said as he shook the black leather jade pendant in his hand. "What the **** is going on?" Heiyu became more and more puzzled as he heard it. This black leather jade pendant also made Su Ke more and more strange. "That is to say, this black leather jade pendant can absorb these toxins, and it actively pulls them through me, and then swallows these toxins!" After Su Ke finished speaking, Hei Yu suddenly lighted up. Chapter 1066： Lets talk about it This news is full of explosions, and it can''t be inferred from common sense at all. A small jade pendant will automatically detoxify, which is too incredible. But Su Ke will not be targeted, this kind of thing must not be careless. Since he dares to say, it proves that he has full confidence. "Should we test it first?" Modern people still believe in science more. If it is placed in the martial arts era, it is estimated that no one cares about the source and will directly rob a bloodstream, but Heiyu still wants Get more powerful proof. In the end, what is in the jade pendant that can absorb toxins, will not this jade pendant be a magic weapon in those mythical worlds? "And you should also do an in-depth inspection!" Hei Yu looked at Su Ke, whether this black leather jade pendant can be completely interpreted, and whether there is no residue on Su Ke, all need further confirmation. "This jade pendant has no problem in the test, but it must not be damaged. If it is damaged because of the test, we will cry nowhere!" Su Ke also makes no sense, who knows this What is the temperament of the weird jade pendant? These tests now basically pass the instrument. Some tests such as radioactive or nuclear magnetic resonance can easily change the structure. Su Ke thought a little bit of a drum here: "How are you going to test? I do n¡¯t think those high-end instruments are reliable!" After listening to Su Ke''s explanation, Hei Yu also hesitated a bit. Now the biggest hope has been placed on the black leather jade pendant. If bad consequences really occur, how can Deng Xiaotian''s toxin be resolved? "And I''m worried that Uncle Tian won''t give us too much time!" Su Ke sighed. "When I gave the needle today, I deliberately ** stopped his strength. Now his attack power is greatly weakened, but he found out It''s up! " "You also know that he wants to go out and kill people in the final time. I worry that we can''t stop it at all. I didn''t plan to tell him about the black leather and jade fall. After all, I will use myself as the medium. I''m afraid he won''t agree easily. ! " Su Ke said at the end that Hei Yu suddenly felt a touch. Su Ke was in danger. If he succeeded, but failed, no one could bear this responsibility. "No, at least you have to check first. As you said, although there is less toxin transferred to your body, but through blood tests, as long as there is still a little, it should not be difficult to check it out!" Heiyu wanted to save Deng Xiaotian, but But he did not want to pay for Su Ke''s life. "If you don''t have toxins on your body, the test of jade pendant can be cancelled!" "That''s good! In this case, it''s better to change the method when I give Tianshu a needle later!" Because Su Ke has done all the toxin control, if the jade pendant really has a magical effect, then this Once, he simply introduced the toxin to himself. One is the jade pendant traction, and the other is its own absorption. The effects of the two are very different. Judging from the amount of toxin absorbed, it must be very different. Since you want to do the test yourself, you have to come more. I do n¡¯t know why. Su Ke has a near-blind trust that the black leather jade pendant can detoxify. Perhaps this trust comes from the magic of the flower-picking system. on. After all, this system was originally a nightmare, but it really appeared on itself, and every mission and every reward was real, without any falsehood. Heiyu was a little hesitant, and she could guess what Su Ke thought, and she didn''t know if she should oppose it, and then stopped talking, or if Su Ke understood her eyes. Raising his hand and pinching the bridge of his nose, the gentle smile on his face slowly spread out: "Rest assured, I''ll be fine!" After speaking, he walked out of the room directly. Now he still needs to adjust his state and think Think about what to do next. Looking at the figure of Su Ke''s departure, there was only Black Rain in the room. She had been decisive. She really didn''t know what to do now. She sat on the bed blankly and suddenly broke into Su Ke before. I should n¡¯t look at it, and I sniffed while holding my bra. My heart was still a bit annoying, but now this feeling has disappeared. Su Ke sat cross-legged on the bed, running the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" over and over again. He felt that he was more like a martial art master now, but now his main energy is still on the next needle injection. Above. At first, it was only to stabilize these diffused toxins. Therefore, you can cover all the limbs and bones of the whole body through 36 strange holes. But this time, your purpose is different. It is not to control the toxins. It dragged on to itself. Then this time, it will become much simpler. With a plan in mind, Su Ke was relieved. He lay his head back and lay on the bed. Because time was too short, he had not had time to study this Shaolin Tan leg. Take this opportunity to take a good look. I remember there was a comedy film called "Kung Fu" in which there was an incognito Tan Leg Master, a cool-working man, who stood up in front of his sister next door next to his petrol-filled gasoline, and used his own twelve ways. Tan''s legs are fighting against the axe. That powerful leg method made countless members of the "Axe Gang" lay on the ground and shenyin, Su Ke himself watched with blood. Shaolin Tan legs were created by Master Shaoji of the Shaolin Temple during the Zhengde reign of the Ming Dynasty and Master Lekong of the Longtan Temple. They combined Luohan Boxing with Linqingtan legs and were improved. There are twelve ways: one head is a whip, the other is a cross, a ghost pulls a drill, a three-way smashes the wheel, a four-way oblique kick, and a five-way lion double play, a six-way hook, a single whip, and a seven-way. The Phoenix double wings spread, eight lanes turn to golden stools, the ninth lane captures the dragon and wins the jade belt, the tenth lane magpie climbs to the tip of the plum, the eleventh lane swings the lotus leaf legs, and the twelve lanes coincide with each other. This is also similar to Su Ke ¡¯s master of Jeet Kune Do. The Jeet Kune Do created by Bruce Lee actually absorbed the essence of Tan ¡¯s legs, but Jeet Kune Do is a modern martial art, and now Su Ke ¡¯s Tan ¡¯s legs are It''s an authentic real handle. After all, based on the age when Bruce Lee studied Tan legs, there have been many lost essences in the middle. The authentic Tan legs belong to the northern boxing faction. The leg method is changeable, and the loop turns smoothly. The hands, eyes, body style, and steps are coordinated, and internal and external merits are integrated into one. There is even an old saying: boxing is two doors, which are beaten by legs. Su Ke jumped out of bed suddenly, with both legs kicking and kicking, with the sound of whistling winds, the twelve-way Tan legs really deserved the reputation, both offensive and defensive, and now he has a strong offensive effort. Moreover, Su Ke did not have a bit of astringency at the time of the drill, and it was completely integrated, just like how many years he had practiced. The more he kicked, the more his spirits fluttered, and even when he set foot, there was a whistle of air whistling. "Eh!" Su Ke suddenly hesitated, looking at the Leng Tianbing who didn''t know when he was standing outside the door. He was a little embarrassed. He retracted his legs and raised his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose: "Is there something wrong?" "Shaolin Twelve Road Tan legs?" Leng Tianbing''s face was abnormally solemn, and he looked at Su Ke coldly, his eyes seemed to have a militant spark: "Let''s come down and discuss it for a while!" Chapter 1067： Detoxification Double Acupoints Jueyin Yu! Su Ke was completely stunned by Leng Tianbing''s eyes. It seemed as if he was going to fight himself. Both eyes were full of flames, but he didn''t provoke him at all! Is it true that Leng Tianbing has always been difficult to find opponents, and Leng Buding saw his twelve-way Tan legs are exquisite and unparalleled, and when he saw Li Xinxi, he had the idea to compete. But what Su Ke didn''t know was that the facts were almost the same as his guess. However, Leng Tianbing looked a little dazed at Su Ke, and did not forget the purpose: "Heiyu said you need to give Tianshu a needle, now you can pass!" "Oh!" Su Ke picked up the small box aside, which was all re-sterilized needles. Someone helped with the job, but he felt a lot easier. Deng Xiaotian feels that he has a lot of things to arrange. Although he doesn''t have any concerns about Heiyu''s succession in this heart, this team has been in his own hands for many years. It can be said that nothing is too small and he is all at his fingertips. Before he leaves, he must Explain everything clearly. Lying on the bed with both hands behind their heads, lying on the bed with their legs folded and looking at the ceiling, for so many years, Deng Xiaotian has rarely acted so arrogantly. He has always adhered to the duty of soldiers and stood as a slack, like a bell. But now he suddenly felt like he was a bit tired in his life. This idea has been looming in my mind since I returned from Babaoshan. At that time, myself, the medic, and Taohua were still young, and their fiery emotions were flourishing, but under the responsibility of work, they were all suppressed. If I could say those three words to Taohua, maybe everything would be different! The corners of Deng Xiaotian''s mouth slightly tilted upwards, and the facial skin like dead tree bark seemed to be dancing. Anyway, when I leave this time, I''m afraid I will never come back to life again, so relax now for a while! It was only that Deng Xiaotian''s rest moment was finally broken by Su Ke. "Uncle Tian!" After Su Ke came in, he saw Deng Xiaotian''s leisurely look, and he felt a lot more relaxed. This kind of Deng Xiaotian was always more lovely than him with red eyes who had to go out to kill. "Well! How about the rest?" Deng Xiaotian didn''t move, didn''t even glance at it, still maintained this posture, and even the smile on the corner of his mouth never faded. "I feel like I''m full of energy now!" Su Ke went to the bed and placed the acupuncture box on the bedside table. At this time, Deng Xiaotian finally sat up and was about to take off his clothes. The two acupuncture points are actually spread all over the body. Each time you need to take off your clothes and leave shorts. Deng Xiaotian now knows what will happen next. "Boy, let''s set off tomorrow!" Deng Xiaotian suddenly said without a head and no end, so that Su Ke was caught. The hands that originally wanted to open the wooden box stopped and turned to look at Deng Xiaotian. "Uncle, leave tomorrow?" Sucker repeated instinctively. "Well, your kid, don''t play tricks this time, or wait for us to go out, but it''s a dead end!" Deng Xiaotian had already noticed something wrong in the morning, but he couldn''t understand the thoughts of these young people, but there were some things on his own You must do it. If you just evade it, you might as well kill it. It is a dead letter. "Uncle Tian ---!" Su Ke was bitter and did not expect Deng Xiaotian to be so persistent. "You don''t need to say more. I have decided to leave tomorrow morning!" This was before Su Ke came in. Deng Xiaotian considered it. Even for the future planning of Dragon Soul, he kept it in his notebook and waited for him to leave. Turn to Heiyu. "Wait, Uncle Tian, ??don''t take it off like this today, you just need to lie on the bed!" Watching Deng Xiaotian going to take off his pants, Su Ke quickly stopped him. Now it seems that he can only give out real evidence to reassure Deng Xiaotian immediately. In order to cancel his killing plan. "Oh?" Although the way of applying the needle was unexpectedly different, Deng Xiaotian turned his body honestly. In fact, the wounds on Deng Xiaotian''s body were just the limits that Su Ke had seen, crooked, one by one, one by one, The length is different, and the way of harm is also strange. "Uncle Tian, ??this time is a little different. I''ll try to pull the poison out for you!" Su Ke picked up a meteorite needle from the wooden box and started positioning with his left hand. This time, the poisoning was different from the previous method. Before, the toxin was suppressed by Deng Xiaotian to the arm, and the poison was drawn out from his finger. But this time, it directly acts on the heart. Starting from Juyin Yu, the heart is the engine of human blood transport. All blood will pass through the heart and continue to move, and these toxins are actually attached to the blood. diffusion. Previously, my own stability control was to weave a large net, cover these toxins, net them, and prevent them from moving freely, but this time, what I have to do is to directly extract the toxins, like making a net bag directly from the blood. Fishing is naturally much simpler. Juyin Yu is a bladder meridian of the foot sun. On the back of the human body, Jue Tong Qiu is an external building such as ancient palaces and tombs. It is used in the name of Jue Yin Meridian, which refers to the qi and blood of Jueyin Meridian. Qi, and Jueyin Yuming means the dry air in the pericardium of the heart guard. Su Ke''s left hand was gently pressed on the muscles behind Deng Xiaotian. Because he had been plagued by toxins for a long time, his body became thin and thin, and his body was covered with large and small, long and short scars, which brought Su Keding acupoint. A certain degree of difficulty. Under the spinous process of the fourth thoracic spine, 1.5 inches apart, and finally found the Jueyin Yu. This point is a left and right acupuncture point, which requires two needles. After determining the precise position, Su Ke pinches both hands. Two meteorological magnetic needles were gently twisted into Deng Xiaotian''s wrinkled skin. The needle penetrated into the body, and both hands were constantly rubbing. At this time, the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" in Su Ke''s body had been adjusted to the best state. With the last observation of the toxin gasification, the meteorological needle Through the personal experience, Su Ke was full of confidence this time. Previously Su Ke pulled the poison from Deng Xiaotian''s fingers. This was toxin that had been pressed into a solid state. It was pulled out and brought out fine slags like black pus. This time, the toxin was pumped through the special Xing of the meteorite needle. This is two completely different ways, and this is not what ordinary acupuncture needles can do. Feeling the strength of the body turned into two strands, injecting fingers along both arms, and then entering the Jueyinyu through the magnetic needle, left and right double points, about three inches apart, entered the body with strength, and instantly turned into two spirit snakes, Winding straight into the pericardium, followed by the main blood vessels gathered in and out of the heart. Soon, the spirit snake in the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" was transformed into a magnet like a magnet. It moved around and absorbed the toxins a little bit. Soon, this strength seemed to be covered with a layer of toxin armor. At this time, Su Ke suddenly felt that the pendant that had been hanging on the chest honestly changed. Chapter 1068： Should I give you something After getting the black-skinned jade pendant, Su Ke didn''t research it. Even he deliberately checked the information on the Internet for a long time, but the available information is limited, so he has always knew little about this jade pendant. Today, I suddenly felt that Jade Drop was able to absorb toxins. It was also a big surprise. I used my own strength to make contact, but I couldn''t do anything about it. But now, the chest can clearly feel a warmth, and this warmth seems to be pacing slowly with the same rhythm as his heartbeat, as if alive. Even the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" in his own body is faintly responding to this kind of pulsation, and through this pulsation, the energy becomes more active and has successfully penetrated into the strength of Deng Xiaotian''s pericardium, like The spirit snake twisted cheerfully. That layer of toxin armor attached on the outside is getting thicker and thicker. This situation is greatly unexpected for Su Ke. Yes, I want to absorb more toxins this time, so that I can better verify whether The jade pendant really has a poisoning effect, but there are too many toxins attached right now! Su Ke now looked grim, with both hands no longer twisting the needle tail, and the strength was continuously transmitted to Deng Xiaotian through the medium of the meteorite needle, and it was gradually increasing. Now he has only one idea, which is to reduce the amount of toxins attached as much as possible. Although it is now certain that the black leather jade pendant is effective, there is no exact standard. If there is a mistake in the amount he absorbs, then the consequences It''s also hard to imagine. It''s like a balloon, and the gas that entered really exceeds the critical point that can be accommodated. In the end, there can only be one way to get a burst. Su Ke didn''t want to become this unlucky balloon, in case this black-skinned jade pendant could not absorb the toxins that were pulled in, uh, the little white mouse he was experimenting on was just asking for blessing. Although he was extremely anxious, he couldn''t tolerate a bit of error now. Su Ke''s hands were very stable. The strength of the increased output went deep into his pericardium under his control, and one node after another appeared quickly, like a nine-node whip. Finally, the section closest to the outside was slowly detached from the blood vessel under the traction of Su Ke, and moved toward the back of Jueyin Yu in accordance with the meridian movement. The two points on the left and right sides meant that there were two nine-node whip. The strength of the two knots of toxins was slowly attracted by Sukh. Su Ke did not expect that he would solve the problem so easily. At this time, he realized that the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" has already changed from that of the past. If it used to be nothing at all, It is growing now that it cannot be ignored. After a false alarm, the toxin-attached strength has hovered in the Jueyin and Yushuang points. At this time, Su Ke''s fingers once again rubbed the end of the needle, and the rotating needle tip slowly opened up this strength. Really, though Su Ke had his eyes closed now, but seemed to be able to see everything clearly. That strength returned along the original path, carrying a large amount of toxins. Under the action of the meteorological needle, they were not weak, and all came out of the needle. They squeezed the tail of the needle and entered the meridian. The arm meridians have become two lanes. One continues to supply strength and penetrates into Deng Xiaotian''s body. One conveys the returned toxic strength to his chest position. A two-pronged approach is now the most test of mental strength. Instead, they serve one purpose. And this also determines the fate of Su Ke, and then whether Deng Xiaotian''s poison can be lifted, so when the two toxin-bearing strengths will be in the chest along the arm meridians, Su Ke seems to have some nervous forgetting Breathed. Su Ke''s always somber expression slowly showed joy, and the situation of worry did not appear, which meant that he had succeeded. Have you seen Erlong Xizhu? Right now! The two strengths hovered around the chest with toxins, and then slowly ran down the capillaries, resurrecting the skin, and then this weird black leather jade pendant, the warm breath changed in vain, and it seemed to start to be a little cold, stunned In time, the two toxins disappeared without a trace. When Su Ke responded and went to investigate again, even a trace of residue was not found, and judging from this situation, toxin absorption was completely effortless for this black leather jade pendant. In this joyful mood, Su Ke soon began the second round of detoxification, and the progress of things really went beyond Su Ke''s imagination, and even Deng Xiaotian felt the same, but In order not to disturb Su Ke, pressing on the guess in his heart, he lay on the bed honestly. I do n¡¯t know how long, Su Ke suddenly felt a palpitation, some legs trembled unconsciously, and the sweat on his forehead slowly entered the eyes, and it was very sour and uncomfortable. Then he realized that his Taoist Twelve Duan Jin''s strength has been exhausted. The clothes on her body were wet and affixed to her body, and there was a sticky feeling, and a sense of weakness continued to come. The whole person began to tremble. Su Ke had no choice but to stop temporarily. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled a long breath, reached out and lifted the two meteorological magnetic needles, put them into the wooden box, and then sat on the bed with one buttock: "Uncle, go inside, I I have to lie down! " After pulling the needle, Su Ke finally couldn''t hold it. This time, it was okay, and he didn''t faint, but this exhaustion deep into the bone marrow made him dizzy and felt that the little stars flying in the sky could be seen in both eyes. Compared to Su Ke, Deng Xiaotian was in a much better condition. Knowing that Su Ke was tired, he quickly turned around and lay down on the bed, leaving a place for Su Ke, so shirtless and turning his head. Su Ke: "Boy, talk! Come on!" Although I already have my own guess in my heart, and just when Deng Xiaotian self-examined with inner strength, he even felt that the toxin on his body seemed to be missing a part. Although the part that disappeared was relatively small compared to the total amount, it was absolutely It is the most pleasant news so far. "Uncle Tian, ??I have a cure for your poison!" Su Ke said these words, and felt that the beds almost collapsed. Deng Xiaotian sat up and slammed. "Don''t be excited, I am now sure that I can extract all the toxins, but the time span may be longer, especially if you are in a serious situation now, you must not run away!" Su Ke is also worried that Deng Xiaotian is thinking about going out to kill people. Toxins will continue to spread with blood flow. At present, it is the most critical time. As long as the toxins are reduced to a safe level, follow-up work will become Much simpler. After the mood swings at the beginning, Deng Xiaotian has controlled his mentality and got up and dressed: "Boy, the old man owes you a life now, is it necessary to show you something to show you!" Chapter 1069： Teach the gate ten road Tan legs! Men of this type, Deng Xiaotian, are implicit and restrained. They are all kind of unrequited Xingzi. Now, when they say such things, they do n¡¯t treat Su Ke as an outsider, just kidding. But Su Ke suddenly got serious, and sat up directly: "Hey, uncle, I really have to ask you something!" "Oh? What''s the matter?" Deng Xiaotian stretched his arms and turned his head to look at Su Ke: "If I say to join Dragon Soul, I can''t agree to this now!" "No! That''s the case!" Su Ke was not the kind of person who carried En Tubao, lowering his voice: "Uncle Tian, ??when I came here just now, that cold Tianbing said he wanted to discuss with me, this is to abuse me The rhythm! You have to decide for me! " Su Ke thought of Leng Tianbing''s eyes before, and he meant to fight 300 rounds with himself. If it was a little girl, he would surely take the lead, but this Leng Tianbing looks like a difficult role, and it is A big man, almost fighting with a man himself, always feels almost meaning. "Ha! Minion?" Deng Xiaotian was very surprised. No one knows his children better than him. All of them are arrogant masters. Although Su Ke is pretty good, he still doesn''t. They should be their opponents, and they will not let them discuss anything. "Isn''t it going to discuss medical skills with you?" Deng Xiaotian felt that this matter was a bit unreliable. Su Ke actually mentioned this matter, but he did not say that he was scared by Leng Tianbing. If he started, with his current efforts, he would not be defeated, and he would not fight back, but no one told him. Fight, is there any benefit! "That''s not it!" Su Ke shook his head and said that he was okay in the room, kicked Tan''s legs a few times, and then Leng Tianbing suddenly emerged, and he wanted to discuss with himself. "Shaolin Tan legs?" Deng Xiaotian suddenly felt that things didn''t seem so simple. "Well, Shaolin Tan''s legs!" Su Ke nodded. It was no surprise that Deng Xiaotian was able to know Shaolin Tan''s legs. This old man should be regarded as a master-level master. If he doesn''t have this knowledge, what? It''s not a misnomer. "You''re here, I''ll see!" Deng Xiaotian became interested and took a step back, leaving room for Su Ke. "Uncle, I''m tired to die now!" Although Su Ke said so, he still stood aside honestly, moved his muscles, and began to draw. Although Tan''s leg is called a leg, not all of this kung fu is on the leg. It comes from the northern boxing faction and is very powerful and magnificent. The kung fu in his hand incorporates Shaolin''s Luohan Boxing, which is even more vigorous. However, the focus is still on the legs. Paying attention to the characteristics of "boxing three legs and seven" and "boxing are two doors, hitting people with their legs", Su Ke shakes his spirits, steals horizontal hammers, uses sky cannon boxing, and has inch legs The cross legs, the serial legs, and the tiger''s enthusiasm, the whole portrait seems to bring out the fierce Xiao Xiaoqi. Deng Xiaotian''s eyes watched Su Ke''s every move, every move fell into the nuances. Even with Su Ke''s three fists and two feet, the freehand in his eyes gradually disappeared, a kind of seriousness appeared, and then there was With amazing appreciation. After Su Ke finished his job, he did not expect that he was not tired, but he was a lot better than before. Looking at Deng Xiaotian, who was standing aside, nodded his head, subconsciously pinched the bridge of his nose, and had not waited for him to speak. Deng Xiaotian already asked Up. "Shaolin Tan legs, have you practiced since childhood? Who is your master?" Seeing that Deng Xiaotian was a formal issue, Su Ke was in trouble. He could not tell him that he had lifted the blanket covered by the black rain, and then the reward given by the flower picking system! There was a little embarrassment and there was no way. Although Su Ke was unwilling to lie to Deng Xiaotian, he really couldn''t tell the truth. He could only make up a reason: "It has been seven or eight years to practice, it seems that it started from the age of ten. It was taught to me by an old man in our community! " "The old man who collected the scraps?" Deng Xiaotian was a little unbelievable, and he looked at Su Ke with a groan. "Is this old man still there? What''s his name?" "I have long forgotten the name, and the old man couldn''t find anyone within six months after I taught it!" Where can there be a master of Su Ke, who can only talk about a character, fortunately, the legend of Shaolin sweeping monks has always existed, These masters are the masters who hide in the city. "Oh! It seems you have met an expert!" Although Deng Xiaotian is doubtful, Su Ke''s statement is real. Although it sounds like the plot in the novel, first of all, Su Ke''s kung fu cannot be formed in three or five years. And there is no shame in having a famous teacher, there is no need to cover up. "Well, I know what''s going on, the soldiers really want to learn from you, you should be prepared!" "Ah? Uncle! I don''t have time now, but it''s more important to treat you with poison. In case I break him, it''s a delay!" Su Kelian waved his hands again and again. "This is not something you can evade, or the soldiers will have to haunt you every day. It''s not easy for him to meet a master of Shaolin Tan''s legs! It''s impossible to let it go!" Deng Xiaotian poured Su Ke cold water directly. "Uncle Tian, ??I --- Ah? The master you said would not be me, right?" Su Ke originally wanted to dying. Who knows that when he was only halfway there, he was stunned, master? Say me? Deng Xiaotian was able to say the word "master" in his mouth, and the gold content was conceivable. Su Ke was not surprised. "Yes, you have indeed reached Shaotang''s room by just Shaolin Tan''s legs just now!" Deng Xiaotian''s evaluation was very pertinent and focused on Tan''s legs. In other words, Su Ke is still far away. Should not be the title of master. "The soldiers are from the Cangzhou Wulin family. The kung fu practice is deeply rooted in Shaolin Tan''s legs. Have you heard of Jiamen Tan''s legs?" Deng Xiaotian began to explain to Su Ke. Seeing Su Ke thoughtfully, I don''t know too much about it. He believed most of his previous rhetoric. After all, if he really has a master, he will definitely tell him about these things, but unfortunately, he I studied with the old man who collected waste products, and the time was too short, and many things were not touched. "Taomen Tan legs are passed down by Master Kunlun in his later years. Because the practitioners are mostly Muslims, they are called Jiaomen bouncing legs. The cross-legging method has been slightly changed in practice, which is slightly different from Shaolin Tan legs." "The first way sweeps like a flat load, the second way crosses the drill, the third way smashes and pulls the plough, the four way supports are slippery, the five ways are parry, etc. The six ways are aggressive, the seven ways cover the seven stars, and the eight ways Touching the cymbals and turning the loops, the nine lanes are divided, and the ten lane forks are like arrows. This is his fist path! " Although Deng Xiaotian is not proficient in all kinds of kung fu, he has learned a wide range of knowledge and relatively intricate knowledge. These boxing ballads are hand-held. After speaking, he looked at Su Ke and smiled deeply. "The Shaolin Twelfth Road Tan Legs, met the Shimen Tenth Road Tan Legs, your kid''s level is not low, the Xiaomen''s Taught Men Tan legs are even more killer. Now do you think the soldiers will miss the opportunity to confront you?" Chapter 1070： I have 80% confidence! Is there such a coincidence? After Su Ke listened, his face turned green, and he said that Wen Wu was the first and Wu Wu was the second. Although he said that the two bullet legs were the same origin, but over time, they had been quite different. In addition, people who practice martial arts have the arrogance to be extremely powerful. The scholars are light, and so are the martial arts. Leng Tianbing is a pedigree family. He has practiced his legs since he was a child. Leng Buding saw Shaolin''s legs and seemed to be very powerful. Looks like it would be weird if you didn''t have a contest! "Uncle! This --- I can''t fight Leng Tianbing?" Su Ke also felt that this battle is unavoidable after listening, so he can only consider winning or losing, uh, winning or losing is not important, mainly Just don''t make people dumb. "The soldiers have been training the legs for more than 20 years. What do you think!" Although Deng Xiaotian also saw that Su Ke has done a good job, at least it is not those fancy, the angle and intensity of his shots are very well controlled. A person without the guidance of a master can To this extent, it is simply unthinkable. From the beginning, Deng Xiaotian even thought whether the master who taught Su Ke would come from Shaolin. The currently known monk Shi Xingyu is a master of bouncing legs, but his age and experience are not consistent with what Su Ke said. If you push upwards, then only Deyuan Master, a monk of German character generation, according to the phrase "Dexing Yongyanheng" in the Shaolin Seven-Cross Poetry generation, Shi Deyuan is even higher than the current abbot. Two generations. However, Master Deyuan lived in Shaolin all year round, and he would never suddenly go out and play as an old man who collects waste products, and then taught Kung Fu. And most importantly, Su Ke''s bullet legs are more awkward than what Deng Xiaotian knew. Raise one''s hand to pay more attention to the enemy to win. After all, as far as Deng Xiaotian knows, how many Lin martial arts have consumed the murderous power of the dragon and the tiger. The real killing moves have all intentionally reduced the attack power, but have added a lot of performance. Thinking of this, I really do n¡¯t know the former Lord of the Lohan and the protector of the Tudor. Do you feel sad. "Eh!" Su Ke raised his head and blew his nose subconsciously. People have been practicing for 20 years. When he was still pregnant, they started to practice, er, maybe even earlier. "Rest assured, I will be the referee for you till the end!" Of course, Deng Xiaotian would like to see the Tan leg showdown, and he is also very interested to see who can win, after all, Su Ke just showed the force It really shocked him. As he said, Deng Xiaotian patted Su Ke''s shoulder very hard, and now the toxin that has troubled him for many years has hope of cure, and he is in a good mood. "Oh! Alright!" Su Ke nodded silently, and decided not to talk about the sad topic again: "This matter will not be talked about, and it will be a big deal when I give up!" "No, you can give me a good fight. If you win this time, I can consider absorbing you into the Dragon Soul!" Some of the Dragon Soul were cultivated from childhood, some were selected from the army, and some were selected. They are the truly talented people in the society. These three types of people constitute the dragon soul. Of course, all these people have to pass strict political scrutiny and stand firm and stand the test. Nanfeng and Heiyu were all fostered by Deng Xiaotian from the orphanage. Leng Tianbing, Dao Lang, and scholar are all in the army. The king of soldiers, and the chubby man called explosives that Su Ke saw before was an explosive talent with excellent skills, which was introduced through the introduction of talents. In fact, there are more than just these people in Dragon Soul. Many people have not met Su Ke now, and even some of them have been touring abroad all year round. The tasks they perform are short and long, and their whereabouts are top-secret. So what Deng Xiaotian is talking about now is to use Su Ke as a prominent talent and introduce it into Dragon Soul. This method is similar to the national special talent plan, except that it is stricter. Su Ke is only 18 years old and can now show The medical skills are enough to attract the attention of the country. If Tan Leng is defeated on Tan''s legs, then it is not bad to join the organization. "Ah? Uncle Tian, ??what you said is not true, right?" Su Ke paused and entered the Dragon Soul. To be honest, Su Ke did not have a deep understanding of the truth, but in many novels or movies, both There is such a similar institution, mysterious and powerful, that sharpens the country and annihilates the enemy chief. Such an organization is what any man, and maybe some women aspire to, and being a member of it is a matter of pride in itself. "Of course! So you need to prepare for it!" Deng Xiaotian gave Su Ke a positive answer, this answer made Su Ke''s chest suddenly heated up, there was a feeling of surging blood sweeping over the ambition. "Understand! Uncle, you take a break first, the amount of toxins cleared is still very small, you try to see if it can be suppressed to a range as before, so I may be able to speed up the progress!" This time, Su Ke extracted the poison from the back and back yin and yin shuang points. Although the toxin collection from the pericardial blood vessels is already a simple and fast way, the human limbs and bones, the odd channels and the veins, the toxin spreads too wide. All the toxins have been removed, and it has to be said that this is a huge project that takes time and effort. Deng Xiaotian also knew what Su Ke meant, nodded naturally, watching Su Ke pushed out the door, turned around and stood in front of the window. The previously written testament was on the desk next to it, but it seemed to be useless. I have obviously made an appointment with Taohua, I don''t know if this appointment will make her angry. "Uh!" Su Ke just went out and was startled. He stood outside in a circle. Heiyu, Nanfeng, Lengtianbing, scars, explosives, and a few medical staffs, staring at him hard. I don''t know how long I''ve been standing outside, I didn''t even notice the sound anyway. "How?" When Heiyu said these words, she was calm all year round, and her voice was a little trembling, full of hope but worried about getting news of despair, so anxious, both hands A tight fist became a fist. Compared with the black rain, the south wind is much more dangerous. The desert eagle is held in her hand. It seems that there is a gun in her hand, which can relax her emotions. Fortunately, the gun muzzle, who knows herself If you say half a word, will you be shot dead? The remaining three men were equally nervous, and it seemed that Heiyu had told him that the needle injection was different, otherwise these people would not be so disoriented. "I live up to expectations, cure Uncle Tian, ??I have 80% confidence now!" Su Ke said in a sentence, and immediately felt that the atmosphere of depression and tension was swept away, watching Heiyu and Nanfeng two women hug excitedly , Subconsciously raised his hand and blew his nose, shouldn''t he come to hug me at this time? Chapter 1071： Spit out the lungs Lunch was pleasant, and the news that Deng Xiaotian could soon recover made the whole villa No. 2 immersed in a joyful atmosphere, with a smile on everyone''s face, and Su Ke also enjoyed this atmosphere and was able to Feeling that because of this incident, he seems to have truly integrated into the dragon soul. I rushed here yesterday night, and then gave Deng Xiaotian three injections in a row. Although I fainted once in the middle and pretended to faint once, I took a chance to recover some energy, but my physical fatigue was not completely eliminated. After having a full meal, I finally fell asleep quickly and felt comfortable. Then I finally had time to flip out my mobile phone. I received a bunch of missed calls and unread text messages, and Su Ke began to reply one by one. Du Wan asked when Su Ke would be able to treat Cuckoo. This is another serious illness besides Deng Xiaotian''s urgent injury. Fortunately, although the cuckoo''s ru adenocarcinoma has reached advanced stage, it has previously controlled the cancer cells by itself. Just go back Then you can start treatment. In addition, Bai Xue and He Fenglu have returned to Macau. Before Su Ke disappeared, it caused some unhappiness, and he did not answer the phone and did not return text messages. Bai Xue Qi almost ran back from the airport, but learned that Su Ke had an urgent matter. Rushing to Yanjing overnight, the anger soon subsided. In fact, women want their other half to be superior. The kind of man who has no birds during the day and no birds at night is destined not to be favored by women. Instead, Su Ke''s running westward is a manifestation of his ability. Maina asked when Su Ke officially became the owner of the Pearl Commercial Building, but knew that Su Ke was not in Weihai, and was not in a hurry. The deadline for the closure of the Pearl Commercial Building for a week was only one week. Now there are still three days to deal with this. thing. Liu Mengmeng ¡¯s problem, because she had previously communicated with Mo Xiaoqi and Sun Song. Today, she has already set off for Tianjin early in the morning, and the situation will gradually improve. Wei Lan asked herself why she didn''t come to class today. Su Ke really wanted to cry without tears. She had released the girl several times, and she did feel a little guilty. She explained her situation and told her that she would return soon. It was a bit speechless at first, and many things changed unknowingly. Like feelings, even if Wei Lan had decided to bravely confess before, but she couldn''t find the right opportunity several times, and she couldn''t get the feedback she hoped for. After hanging up, Su Ke was also a little confused. Since when he has become so busy, so many people are worried about himself. Remember that a few months ago, he was still an air that no one paid much attention to. Become this situation. The hardest thing to do is to accept the beauty. Su Ke put down her phone and sighed. At this moment, when she heard the knock on the door, she looked up at the door, and Heiyu and Nanfeng two girls walked in together. "How are you feeling now?" Heiyu didn''t ignore Su Ke, but he never had a chance to ask before. After all, Su Ke was taking risks and using his own body as a transit medium to eliminate toxins in Deng Xiaotian''s body. . If it is said that Shennong whip medicine tastes Baicao is a fearless spirit who is willing to sacrifice oneself, then what Su Ke has done is the same, and if he is not careful, he will destroy himself. Su Ke had worried that Deng Xiaotian would worry about it after he knew it, and would even refuse this therapy, so this hidden danger Heiyu didn''t mention it to others, and now he finally found a suitable opportunity to ask it. "There is no problem at all!" Su Ke said, his finger wanted to go back and point to his chest, where is the location of the black leather and jade pendant. Nanfeng did know how Su Ke helped Deng Xiaotian to detoxify. Seeing With this movement, his eyes lit up: "This is the jade pendant?" "Huh!" Although Su Ke volunteered to save Deng Xiaotian and was willing to test the poison by himself, it was always a happy thing to get the attention of others. Seeing Nanfeng''s curious eyes, he reached out and unbuttoned his clothes. He pulled out the black leather jade pendant. Nanfeng stepped up and took a careful look. Except that the jade pendant was a bit weird in color and shape, it did not feel anything special. I wanted to raise my hand and feel it was not suitable, so I retracted my hand. . Hearing Su Ke personally saying that nothing was wrong, Hei Yu''s heart really relaxed: "Anyway, I really want to thank you! You are the benefactor of our entire Dragon Soul!" Heiyu can be said to have long been a soul figure under Deng Xiaotian, or even the action leader in the hearts of everyone. This is also the successor envisaged by Deng Xiaotian, so it is not out of place for her to say such things. "Well! If there is anything I can help, I must help you!" Nanfeng also vowed to make a promise. Naturally, Su Ke would not say that he had this kind of idea of ??carrying a newspaper: "You are very kind to say this, and it can help Uncle Tian. I am not for your reward. Besides, I am also a half-soul soul now. Now, Uncle Tian said, as long as I win Leng Tianbing, let me join Dragon Soul! " "Oh?" Heiyu and Nanfeng heard the news for the first time. The two looked at each other and felt incredible. After all, entering Dragon Soul had to go through many tests. Where is Su Ke saying so easily. Heiyu hesitated for a moment, and immediately responded: "You said you want to win the Heavenly Army?" "Yeah!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and retelled the previous things with the two women: "What about Leng Tianbing''s Tan legs? You should have seen it!" Hearing that Su Ke was going to test Tan''s legs with Leng Tianbing, the expressions on Hei Yu and Nanfang became very complicated. After watching Su Ke for a long time, it was all hesitant to say. The unbelievable and serious concerns in that look made Su Ke up and down in one heart: "You guys are talking! Is there really no chance for me?" "Su Ke, Tian Bing is a Tan Leg family. Tan legs of his family have been passed down from the old generation, and they have been practicing for more than 20 years!" Hei Yu didn''t say clearly, but what this meant was that Su Ke was very shocked. depressed. After all, Heiyu and Nanfeng are both comrades in Lengtianbing, and he will surely understand them very well. What they say from their mouths is very credible, but Su Ke still looks at Nanfeng involuntarily, hoping to find something in her mouth. confidence. "I haven''t seen your Tan''s legs again!" Su Ke once drew Ning Zhiyuan on the bed for a week, but Ning Zhiyuan''s kung fu was not enough in the eyes of Leng Tianbing, so this comparison cannot be established. But this did not prevent her from evaluating her comrades-in-arms. "Heaven ¡¯s leg is very powerful! Be careful! In Sri Lanka, I saw him kicking an armed leader with one foot, and the man vomited his lungs out of his stomach in the air!" "Ah?" Su Ke suddenly became dumbfounded when he heard it, and a cold sweat came out all of a sudden, and suddenly felt that he agreed to play against him. Chapter 1072： My brothers life is not guaranteed! Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here! While Su Ke''s mind was simulating the scene where he was kicked and kicked by Leng Tianbing, a knock was heard and Leng Tianbing showed his head. Su Ke coldly saw him, and immediately combined him with the simulating killing **** he had just simulated in his mind, and suddenly felt his image became bloody. Leng Tianbing didn''t expect that Black Rain and Nanfeng would be in Su Ke''s room for a moment, but he nodded and greeted him, "Su Ke, you are ready to prepare, go down to the training ground to warm up!" "Ah?" Sukh let him talk, confused? Training Course? I haven''t seen myself! "One floor underground! Heiyu they know, let them take you down a while, I''m going to invite Uncle Tian now!" After Leng Tianbing finished, he left the room and tried to compare this with Su Ke. Leng Tianbing had already found a chance I have reported to Deng Xiaotian. After all, Su Ke is a guest and a benefactor. He cannot always come by his own son. This is a bit unruly. However, I originally wanted to ask Deng Xiaotian to agree to this test. Who knew that he hadn''t spoken yet, Deng Xiaotian nodded in agreement and went to serve as a judge himself. Seeing that Su Ke was still scratching his head, Heiyu explained: "There are two floors underground, which are usually used for training. It''s normal if you don''t know. This is a secret!" Su Ke used to think that this villa was more like a sanctuary than a secret place. Now he finally knows the answer. The original things were all underground. "Would you like to change clothes first, let''s go outside and wait for you!" Heiyu concealed his eyes behind the mask, with encouragement in his eyes. In their hearts, men are not afraid of failure, but are afraid of not having the courage to strive for success. And since Deng Xiaotian agreed to let Su Ke fight with Leng Tianbing, it means that maybe Su Ke is not as weak as he imagined. Su Ke looked at himself, shrugging helplessly: "I don''t have any changeable clothes! Or let''s go and see!" Su Ke came in a hurry yesterday and didn''t bring any clothes to change. After speaking, he saw Hei Yu embarrassed and smiled: "It''s all right, find a soldier to borrow a set, let''s go down!" This is the first time Su Ke has penetrated into this secret base. Although he does not know what the second floor is for, there is a lot of training equipment in this floor. At this time, Deng Xiaotian and other Dragon Soul members have already stepped down. Especially Leng Tianbing, put on a light gray short shirt, saw Su Ke still jeans, opened a sweater, frowned slightly, but Deng Xiaotian understands Su Ke''s dilemma at a glance: "Minion, you give Su Ke A suit! " Deng Xiaotian sat aside and looked at the two people who were replaced by shorts. Su Ke''s height was similar to that of Leng Tianbing, but he was slightly shorter by two or three centimeters. His clothes were more fitted on his body: "Shaolin Tan''s legs and Jiao Tan''s legs The lethality is relatively large, both of you remember, let go of your hands and feet, but you must have a sense of heart! " "Since it is a dispute over Tan Legs, there is no need to take out other efforts!" Deng Xiaotian said this to Leng Tianbing. Leng Tianbing came from Jiamen Tan Legs family, and in the Cangzhou area, the practice of martial arts is extremely strong. Even the Leng family has the talents of a wealthy family, and a lot of effort is captured. Moreover, Leng Tianbing later joined the army, and later joined the Dragon Soul, constantly performing tasks, not to mention the hot weapon, in terms of its own force, not only relying on Jiamen Tan''s legs, Su Ke should suffer in this regard. . If it really let Leng Tianbing let go of his hands and feet, according to Deng Xiaotian''s judgment, the ten Suks are not his opponents, so I have just ordered. Leng Tianbing also understood what Deng Xiaotian said. Naturally, he had no opinion. Su Ke was even more willing to do so. The two stood opposite each other and looked away. Time passed by, and soon everyone in Deng Xiaotian, all calmly prepared to see the conflict between the two Tans, and the atmosphere became tense in vain. Su Ke began to adjust his state. "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" not only helped Su Ke acupuncture, but also played a greater role in conditioning the body. Soon, the momentum of the whole person began to change. Cells all over the body seem to be active, each muscle is accumulating strength, both hands naturally sag, and the center of gravity is slightly forward, ready to launch an attack at any time. Leng Tianbing didn''t despise Su Ke''s meaning lightly. When he accidentally saw Su Ke''s Tan leg work, he already regarded him as a real opponent, constantly adjusting his breathing, his eyes narrowed slightly, like A hungry wolf in motion. In addition to Leng Tianbing, only Deng Xiaotian saw Su Ke''s Shaolin Tan''s legs. Although other people improved the evaluation of Su Ke''s combat power through the reaction of Leng Tianbing and Deng Xiaotian, it was inevitable that he was not optimistic about him . After all, even if Deng Xiaotian limited the way of Leng Tianbing''s attack, but many things do not just rely on moves to determine victory, speed, strength, agility, reaction, etc., every factor may change the battle situation, let alone all these years, Leng Tianbing has dissolved all these things into the blood and turned it into the body''s instinct. "Get started!" Deng Xiaotian''s voice is not loud, but in this quiet environment, this is the drum of attack. Su Ke knows that Leng Tianbing will not take the initiative to take the initiative to take the initiative. Naturally, his toes are a bit, and people have rushed past . His physical quality and the speed of the eaves walking method strengthened Su Ke in a blink of an eye and rushed in front of Leng Tianbing. The speed was so fast that he even surprised Leng Tianbing. The toes are light. The Suks have jumped up. The thighs drive the lower legs. The right foot bounces like a bullet. It goes straight to Leng Tianbing''s side neck and swings outward. The twelve-way Tan leg simplified formula will become: one kick, two steps, three cuts, four kicks, five splits, six hangs, seven strokes, eight sweeps, nine whips, ten strokes, eleven knees, and twelve swings . Su Ke now has a kick in the volley, and his legs are kicked out, his legs are swift, and the wind is like a meteor hitting Leng Tianbing, but on the battlefield, he pays attention to knowing himself and knowing how to fight. The 10th Road, divided into Shaolin and Jiaomen, can always break the bones and tendons. After a little mistake, Leng Tianbing immediately reacted, and even in his mind quickly reflected the focus of Su Ke''s attack. He turned sideways to avoid Su Ke''s foot first, followed closely by a scorpion swinging his tail and sinking his shoulders. Leaning forward, hooking the right leg, the heel seemed to blast directly between the legs. Su Ke kicked fast, and Leng Tianbing was also not slow. It seems that he has already judged Su Ke''s current posture, and his feet are sharp and decisive. The feet on the back hook have long eyes, and they are straight away. . At the moment, Su Ke has n¡¯t retracted his right leg, and his left leg is standing on the ground, similar to a split. If this really makes Leng Tianbing kick in the crotch, uh, my younger brother''s life is hard to protect! Chapter 1073： Beautiful backflip! A cold wind came directly, and Suckerton felt cold, but now it was the exhaustion of the old force and the old movement was the target. The original goal was the outer leg of Leng Tianbing''s neck. The blow failed and he was killed. Hiding in the past, but now it is too late to want to collect. Many things, even if you want to stay a bit, but in reality, it is not so easy, just like the scorpion swinging his tail and swinging his legs. It was an instinctive reaction, without even thinking about it for a second. Leng Tianbing''s heels were hooked backwards, and the angle, timing, and burst control were not bad. Moreover, attacking the bottom plate has always been the way of Tan legs. According to human physiology, the crotch, knee and ankle of a person are often the most vulnerable places. Once they are hit by gravity, they often have serious consequences. This is a bit different from the women''s self-defense technique, raising the leg but not the waist, which also illustrates the essence. The other point of attack is on the chin and neck, just like Su Ke''s outer leg. Just kicking one foot can directly faint or even die from shock. Seeing Leng Tianbing''s foot going straight to Su Ke''s crotch, it was menacing, and when he saw it, he was about to hit Su Ke''s life gate. Nanfeng took a subconscious breath, and his fists and feet were blind. ,Uh! Seems to have heard Su Ke''s scream, I really don''t know why Deng Xiaotian would agree with Su Ke to compete with Leng Tianbing. The two are obviously not a heavyweight. Heiyu also had a bad hunch in his heart. I didn''t expect that this test was just beginning and it was about to end. It was really surprising, but wasn''t Leng Tianbing''s foot a bit too pretentious, he took a subconscious glance next to it. Deng Xiaotian, who was sitting, saw that Tianshu was sitting tightly, his face pale. Deng Xiaotian did not feel that Leng Tianbing''s foot was sinister. He naturally had a clear understanding of Tan legs. In fact, the twelve-way Shaolin Tan legs and the ten-way Taoist Tan legs are all inseparable. Although they are divided into schools, The essence remains the same. He even simulated another twelve-tan leg song: the first trip to Yin Yin kicked his legs, the second trip to add cricket feet, the third trip to Huayin stalls, the fourth trip to Baihe leveling, and the fifth trip to Huahuo. There are six trips to pick up the legs, seven trips to kick the legs, eight trips to destroy the monument with one hand, nine trips to kick the crotch, and ten trips to cover the boxing. Use elbow to hang legs, twelve hits with double fists. Here, the Yinyin kick collapses the leg, wears the flowery crotch leg, and the chain kicks the crotch leg. You can guess by just listening to the name. It is inseparable between the two legs, so it is reasonable for Leng Tianbing''s foot to be expected. There is nothing wrong with it. The reason why Deng Xiaotian did not worry about Su Ke, only because he had an expectation that Su Ke could not have died before he was born. Although he saw Shaolin Tan''s legs kicked out from him before, he could only see them. However, his movements are so astounding that this level of proficiency should never appear to people of his age. If there is no such skill in this kind of skill, it would be nothing but night fate. Sure enough, Su Ke moved again. Seeing that Leng Tianbing''s heel was about to hit Su Xiaoke, but Su Ke was weird at this time. Waist strength, left foot as a support point in vain. Then Su Ke actually exerted strength through his left foot, and still did a backflip in this weird posture where his right leg was about to fall. This action is not a routine in Tan''s legs, but more like a physical cao performance, like It''s a windmill, but it needs to be faster. At the moment when Leng Tianbing''s murderous heel was about to kick Su Xiaoke, it was supposed to be the position of the younger brother that had become air. Su Ke flipped back and backed up two meters. In fact, Leng Tianbing realized that something was wrong after proposing this kick. After all, this is the first time to fight, and it should always be tested politely, but Su Ke easily walked away, letting him breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time sat down with Su Ke. Really extraordinary speculation. In fact, it wasn''t just Leng Tianbing who had this feeling. The black rain, the south wind, and the scar eyes were all bright. They didn''t really see Su Ke''s skill, and based on Su Ke''s performance just now, he evaluated his force. Suddenly increased a few grades. If we say that the weakest one is of course the explosives that later joined the team with explosive technology. Although the physical quality of these years has been well trained, it is still not as good as the teammates who have been cultivated since childhood. Fortunately, every time he performs a task, someone will protect him personally. Otherwise, even if he has ten lives, he is now estimated to have entered the ashes. So when he saw Leng Tianbing kicked Su Ke''s crotch, there was actually one This illusion of empathy took a step backwards, and even sadness appeared between the legs. "Great!" Seeing Su Ke dodging the doomed foot in a backflip, Dynamite could not help but wave his fist. He already knew that Su Ke was only eighteen years old now. I didn''t expect a little Mao child to be so good. There are no more than 30 children who think about themselves in their thirties. They are speechless for a while. Leng Tianbing has turned around, separated from Su Ke by a distance of five meters, and the corners of his mouth were slowly raised. Just now this was considered a trick, and it also verified that Su Ke really became his opponent. Thinking of this, a group of fighting was burning. stand up. Su Ke can feel the cold air soldier''s momentum continues to increase, which is slightly different from before, this time the cold air soldier''s eyes have become hot. In fact, just after a confrontation, the two of them did not meet anyone, but basically they have a personal experience of the speed and strength of both sides. Su Ke took a deep breath. The reason why he was able to avoid it just now was completely borrowed from the eaves and the light of the wall. He was as light as a bird. Although he had another hard-hitting method to get out of the predicament, he always fell behind. Without this backflip free and easy. Deng Xiaotian nodded inadvertently. He was very appreciative of Su Ke''s response just now, especially when he changed his movements midway. This has high requirements for the human body''s flexibility. In fact, when he came down to watch the battle, he really had the idea of ??bringing Su Ke into the Dragon Soul. After all, talents are hard to find. As an actual leader, he must consider the overall situation and continuously inject fresh blood in order to keep the Dragon Soul persistently alive. In fact, although Su Ke''s performance was just an action, Ye Zhiqiu and Deng Xiaotian already gave him a very high rating. He also focused on Su Ke''s other people, which is more focused now, although it is only a friendly match, but for There is value for everyone. Through other people''s battles and simulated substitutions, you can also increase your experience. After all, you must learn to be old when you are old. Learning to have no boundaries in any field is a motto. "Be careful!" Leng Tianbing reminded in a deep voice, followed by taking the lead in launching an attack. He moved like a locust, looked like a dragon, raised his legs like the wind, stepped on a dragon-like step, and crossed his legs. The so-called two-way cross bursts. Chapter 1074： Divide your heart! The fist looks like a meteor, the eyes look like electricity, the waist looks like a snake-like leg, the light flashes like a breeze withdrawing a knife, and the height is long like a raccoon cat. , The body is expressive, fast and slow, and the rhythm is clear. The hands are two doors. They beat people by their legs. Tan legs have four hands, and everyone is worried. The wind on the training ground is dazzling and the legs are dazzled. The front legs, crotch legs, inside legs, Shuangfeiyan, Golden Rooster, The whirlwind foot, amputated leg, wiped leg and arrow leg, kick leg, and so on, like a textbook of each leg method, is constantly performing. From time to time, you both advance and retreat from time to time. From time to time, Su Ke feels that his blood is surging and his body has reached its peak. He punches and kicks, and he sends and receives like a heart. Out of the limit. The wings of the Phoenix, the lion playing in the water, the magpie climbing the plum, the wind swinging the lotus leaves, if the twelve-way Shaolin Tan legs are to be combined, it is simply endless change. One move is one instinct. Su Ke even felt that he was not inferior to the cold soldiers in the collision of forces, which made him more inclined to the fierce way. Even if he could dodge, he still chose to hit hard. In fact, this is all thanks to the flower-picking system. Starting from military boxing, Jeet Kune Do, overlord elbow, etc., up to now Shaolin Tan legs, each time the reward is received, the physical quality, strength, Speed ??is naturally included. Su Ke''s change instantly changed the situation on the field, and the sound of bangs was endless. The good guy just wanted to go straight, torn down, and magnificent. In vain, Su Ke is even happier, but Leng Tianbing''s feelings are quite the opposite. Now he has deeply understood Su Ke''s strength. The twelve-way Tan legs are out of sight, completely invisible, and more than his own. Zhi Tan''s legs must be at least 30% more powerful. The angle is tricky and fierce, and Su Ke''s attack puts him under great pressure. This is not to say that he is not Su Ke''s opponent, but the habits that have been developed over the years have always taught him to teach. There are other kung fu mixed in the legs. Born in Cangzhou, the hometown of martial arts, although it is a teaching school, it is always exposed to other martial arts of other schools. When performing tasks, where to pay attention to tricks, all are life-threatening. The shortest Time to kill opponents can even be described as omnipotent. But at this moment, whenever he used subconscious effort other than Tan legs, he would subconsciously think of the sentence that Deng Xiaotian said before. Tan leg duel is just Tan leg duel. This made him feel like he was dancing on the wire, straining his nerves, deliberately changing his habit for many years, and over time, the whole man''s mind appeared irritable. Leng Tianbing was sweating a lot, and his breathing has been quick. It has been half an hour since the fight. If it is normal, this amount of exercise is nothing, but he is physically and mentally exhausted, especially Su Ke. After hard hitting hard, physical energy is consumed faster. Deng Xiaotian sat aside and observed the situation on the field. He could see the embarrassing situation of Leng Tianbing, but it was not fair or fair. After all, Su Ke was still an eighteen-year-old boy. It was unfair, but when he found that Leng Tianbing was frantic, he frowned slightly. The irritability and irritability is a taboo for the warrior. Leng Tianbing would not have exhibited such an abnormal behavior, but now facing Su Ke, he has committed such a taboo, and the situation has obviously become unfavorable. However, in the case of Su Ke, he was completely in a state of strength, with one punch and one leg full of vitality, full of vitality, and refreshed. Obviously he now felt not only pressure, but very relaxed. Black rain, south wind, scars, explosives, everyone''s face no smile, replaced by tension, the situation at this point has long been inextricable, if at this time, Su Ke is not recognized as a master of Tan legs Then, it is simply an insult to Leng Tianbing. "This Suker is really amazing!" Dynamite raised his hand and glanced at the watch at night. It has been thirty-eight minutes accurately from the beginning of the opening. The two have yet to separate the winner and the two. All of his actions are getting faster and faster, in front of him, it seems to be a residual image. Originally, the eyes still fell on Su Ke. Who knew that in a blink of an eye, they had been replaced by the cold sky soldiers. Really, it was like a breeze withdrawing a knife, and it looked like a raccoon. Than, it is simply a weak explosion. Although no one wants to see the defeat of Leng Tianbing as a group, Su Ke is not an outsider now. This mood is very complicated. In fact, the best ending is to shake hands and be invincible. It''s just that this obviously won''t follow the routine, and Deng Xiaotian has been watching with cold eyes. Only he can stop here. He doesn''t say anything. Leng Tianbing and Su Ke will definitely stick to the end. "The situation of Tianbing is a bit wrong!" Even explosives saw that the situation was unfavorable, and Su Ke began to press Leng Tianbing to continue to attack, not to mention the scar next to him, but now the scar has no meaning to talk, and still staring nervously. On the field. Su Ke knows his current situation well. Don''t look at the upper hand. Naturally, he has taken advantage of Leng Tianbing''s intimidating advantage. Many times he has clearly used a trick and a half, but it can only change halfway. Another reason for this move is the function of the eaves-walking method and the method of listening to speech. Of these two skills, one is to strengthen the agility and the other is to strengthen the preemptive preemptive opportunity, but the effect shown will not be obvious to everyone, so Su Ke still violates the rules. Without these two to help yourself, I am afraid who wins and who loses is still unknown. Listening to Leng Tianbing''s breathing has become increasingly chaotic, Su Ke knows that he will soon win. After winning Leng Tianbing, as Deng Xiaotian said, he can join the Dragon Soul himself. This reward is still very tempting. When he thought of Leng Tianbing showing his work permit, even the Ning Guoqing guards saw him. After that, he could only be taken away without resistance, and the power of this certificate can be imagined. Leng Tianbing''s mood is indeed chaotic. Even if he has such restrictions, but losing to an 18-year-old boy is also an indelible shame for him, although this blame lies in his poor academic skills. Who might win and want to lose? At this moment, he suddenly noticed that Su Ke seemed to be slowing down the attacking pace. Once again, the opportunity came. Su Ke was a little bit stunned. Who knows how he suddenly wandered away, if he could not take advantage of this opportunity Defeating defeat is a victory, so I''m afraid there is really no chance. A stride, rushing next to each other, digging into the heart, went straight to Su Ke''s heart, and he was very strong, and if he ran quickly, if the foot was successful, even if the test came to an end, the victory would be divided. Chapter 1075： It looks like a bamboo shoot! When Leng Tianbing saw Su Ke''s action slow down, he shot violently, but if he knows that he is now thinking of winning himself, and laughs with a work permit issued by Deng Xiaotian, I''m afraid he won''t kick out at all. Three liters of vomiting blood. The opportunity is fleeting and fleeting. Leng Tianbing will never let go of this hard-won opportunity. He would hesitate. He bullied himself, raised his knees, straightened his feet, and kicked out his heart. Su Ke was still looking forward to the beauty of his victory. Suddenly, the alarm of her heart rose, and a dangerous breath was immediately shrouded in her heart. She was a subconscious step backward, trying to avoid it. However, Leng Tianbing will never watch Su Ke flicker away. As a support point, his left foot slumped, and his body took a step out of thin air. His heart and legs followed the shadow, with the momentum that he would not break Loulan. Grams of chest. At this time Su Ke had even felt a strong wind hit his chest, step by step, step by step, remorse, anxious, but the body has begun to respond again. Flashing a little to the side, trying to avoid Leng Tianbing''s killing blow, then using his left foot as the center of the circle, his body turned 180 degrees, and at the moment of avoidance, the strong wind just rubbed his back And over. But now is not the time to relax, take a deep subconscious breath, lift your right arm, elbow as the point of attack, and thump back. "Overlord elbow!" Deng Xiaotian, who had been sitting upright, suddenly stood up and blurted out. He recognized the move at a glance, and from the moment Su Ke hurriedly shot, he had already judged the attack from the angle and intensity. Li, this is already a killing trick! "Suker!" Realizing the danger of this blow, Deng Xiaotian suddenly shouted, sounding like a thunder, in the enclosed space on the second floor of the underground, it was even more deafening. This sound has used its inner strength, Standing at the south wind beside him, I suddenly felt my ears humming, but I was a little deaf when I was asleep. It can be said that this voice suddenly relieved Su Ke from the state of panic. From the moment the cold sky soldiers launched a counterattack, Su Ke began to mess around, and the response just now was completely without thought, and there was no Through the brain. Su Ke''s consciousness was immediately sober, and then he realized that the body''s reaction out of instinctual protection turned out to urge the overlord''s elbow. If this is really big, will Leng Tianbing vomit his lungs? I do n¡¯t know. Hematemesis was 200%. Then, a comparison match that was originally a friendly match, it was really not good to see the blood, and listening to Deng Xiaotian''s Hong Zhong, it was definitely not to remind himself to be careful, but to speak of overlord elbow, and according to this judgment, I am afraid that Leng Tianbing is now Right behind him, this elbow will definitely hit directly. Between the sparks of calcium carbide, Su Ke has thought of the cause and effect. The Overlord''s elbow can''t be recovered if he wants to retract it. He can only stretch his arm while weakening the strength. If the elbow hits the tip, it will still cause serious injury, so it needs to be changed now. The tip is flat, expanding the range of force. At the same time, this also increased the area of ??force for Leng Tianbing, shared the attack power, and the damage was reduced naturally. When he was thinking about it and reacted, he heard a bang. Right arm has been pulled back to Leng Tianbing''s back. When Leng Tianbing originally found that he couldn''t end the fight with his heart and legs, he would hit a punch, but at this time Deng Xiaotian suddenly yelled, not his name, with a warning in his voice, and did not wait until he found out what happened, behind Suddenly a strong force came. His back was slammed, and his legs just dropped, and the set was not stable. Leng Tianbing jumped out involuntarily, and took a few steps to finally stand. In fact, except Deng Xiaotian and Su Ke, everyone doesn''t know what happened. In their view, Su Ke''s overlord elbow was just a common attack, but Tian Shu will not make a fuss. There is absolutely nothing wrong with Leng Tianbing. After Su Ke found that Leng Tianbing was hit by himself, he quickly turned around and watched him take three or four steps, and soon recovered to normal, finally relieved. It''s just that Leng Tianbing didn''t perform so easily and freely. Just after Su Ke''s blow, even if he received most of the power, he still trembled in his internal organs. It seemed to be moving, his blood was surging, and he did it quickly. After taking a few deep breaths, this made me feel better. "You two come here!" Deng Xiaotian saw that the situation had finally had no serious consequences, and sat in the chair again, reaching out and beckoning Su Ke and Leng Tianbing. Su Ke felt a bit embarrassed. After all, Leng Tianbing has been deliberately rejecting other efforts, but he secretly used the eaves method and the arguing method. This is good. Even the overlord''s elbow was used, and it almost hurt. It''s so embarrassing to be human. But Leng Tianbing is also a bit bleak. Now he has reacted. If Su Ke had not recovered his strength, he would have been more injured than he is now. However, if he loses, he loses. It can still afford to lose, and the last blow should obviously not belong to Shaolin Tan''s legs. I thought that the mood began to turn cloudy and sunny here. Deng Xiaotian looked at Su Ke, but now realized that although the boy was standing in front of him, he could not see him anymore. He has outstanding medical skills and excellent acupuncture, in conjunction with the strange inner qi in his body. Moreover, Shaolin Tan ¡¯s legs do n¡¯t say that Dengfengzao can open up schools, but it is definitely not a three-legged cat''s flower stand. It is absolutely real. Moreover, the elbow of the overlord is also powerful. It was acceptable, but he was obviously only eighteen years old. In fact, Su Ke''s detailed investigation has long been clear. After all, he had access to information about many Dragon Soul organizations that ordinary people could not access, and he had to pay attention. A child, without a strict teacher, how could he eat and hone himself, but the information on his hands shows that he is indeed an ordinary family child who can no longer be ordinary! "The overlord elbow also taught the old man who collected waste products?" What else could Su Ke say now? Deng Xiaotian already saw that he was the elbows of the overlord. He could only bite his head and nodded. "Now it seems that the old man must be from Shaolin. The twelve-way Tan legs, the overlord''s elbows are all Shaolin martial arts, and I see that your body movements also carry the shadow of Shaolin!" Deng Xiaotian looked at Su Ke seriously, as if he wanted to get some information from his eyes, but Su Ke''s innocent look meant that I didn''t know anything, it was very speechless, but he paused, A sudden smile: "Aren''t you the illegitimate child of an abbot? Is it like bamboo?" Chapter 1076： Wizards out of nothing! The intense amount of exercise naturally caused Su Ke''s appetite to widen. Leng Tianbing passed Deng Xiaotian''s words and swept away the frustration. Indeed, he was a little too attached to the victory. After all, for Leng Tianbing, he could only use Tan legs The duel itself was like a hand tied. Moreover, Su Ke''s last elbow is obviously beyond the scope of Shaolin Tan''s legs. Strictly speaking, there is no victory or defeat, but for Leng Tianbing, he doesn''t even think so, and he is still very unbalanced. Eight years old. Su Ke''s accomplishments in Tan''s legs are indeed very high, but he is only indistinguishable from himself. Although he was finally taken a few steps back by him, he also has his own hands and feet. Thinking of it, the situation suddenly opened, and after eating, it also entered a state of battle with wind and wind, and a table of people was full of interest. Deng Xiaotian''s toxin had found a solution, and the Dragon Soul team was likely to add more troops. Ke has entered the Dragon Soul Reserve. The meaning of reserve service is the second echelon of Dragon Soul. After further investigation and training, it will soon become a true Dragon Soul player. Now Su Ke can rightly say that he is half a Dragon Soul. It''s fun, and the dining table is full of people. Here, everyone will become extremely relaxed, even if they are the devil who can''t see the blood outside, but they will put down their defenses here. Of course, Heiyu''s mask will never be taken off. This is what she has always insisted on. Su Ke had secretly asked Nanfeng, but the girl responded to herself with only a stern glance. Heiyu is now laughing like a sister next door, with a small nose under her metal mask, her lips slightly upturned, a kind smile always makes people feel very kind, looking at Su Ke, after a long day, she finally spoke: "Do you have a law?" "Oh!" Originally because of Deng Xiaotian''s words, these people all felt that they had a great relationship with Shaolin, and they looked strange in their eyes, and now Heiyu almost asked him to spit out a meal. "Heiyu, am I not a Shaolin disciple?" "Are you a disciple?" This south wind also began to join the questioning army. "Stunned, I have three generations of poor farmers, my family is innocent, and I can''t stand a little bit with Shaolin Temple!" Su Ke left his lips and put down his chopsticks. "That extravagant person who pretends to be a waste collector to pass on your martial arts is really incredible. Are you really not the abbot?" In the case of Hei Yu, in fact, all the people at the table are curious. This kind of bridge is not The dog blood plot in the movie! "Oh! I have nothing to do with the Shaolin Temple!" After speaking, Sucker paused and looked at the table with a smile, and nodded finally: "Okay! I am now Let''s be honest! It was a late autumn morning, with dead leaves all over, a gust of wind blowing, the leaves rolling, the wild geese flying in the sky, lined up for a while, and adult for a while! " Su Ke''s ability to tell stories is still good. His eyes seem to be reminiscing. His voice is like nostalgia. The atmosphere is suddenly rendered. Suddenly, the autumn atmosphere is strong. Even Deng Xiaotian stopped eating with interest, watching Su Ke, see what kind of medicine this kid sells. "I had breakfast from home and hurried downstairs to go to school. Just as I ran in the neighborhood, I suddenly blasted the ground with a thunder, which scared me. It was a change of situation, and the sand was falling!" "At this moment, I saw an old man in a ragged clothes, rummaging in the dustbin of the community, the wind was cold, and his back looked very bleak, suddenly!" Su Ke was shocked, attracting everyone''s attention, and then mysteriously lowered his voice: "The old man suddenly turned his head and looked at me, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and walked towards me, He looked at me up and down, and said, "I look at you with clear eyebrows and clear bones. You are a martial art genius who has nothing in common. It is up to you to maintain world peace. I have this secret. If I have a fate with you, I will pay ten dollars. sell to you!" "Isn''t it" Rugao Shenzhang "?" At this time, Leng Tianbing had returned to his original state, and then asked, in fact, they are all young people in their twenties. What''s more, Su Ke is now a half-brother of Dragon Soul. The more powerful he is, the more powerful Dragon Soul is. "Oh! How do you know?" Su Ke opened his mouth exaggeratedly. "Cut! Is there something wrong!" Leng Tianbing gave Su Ke a white look, knowing that Su Ke was talking nonsense, but Deng Xiaotian still looked at Su Ke with a smile: "Boy, your encounters are all good, don''t humiliate it, now you It''s a dragon soul, so don''t try to mess things up in the future! " "Eh!" Su Ke suddenly hesitated, and didn''t reflect what Deng Xiaotian was referring to, because the atmosphere on the table was not quite right in Deng Xiaotian''s sentence. This sentence was not harsh, and his tone was even concerned, but revealed The information is a bit scary. It can be called a mess, and Su Ke''s head is a little chuckled, wouldn''t it be emotional? It is true that she is in a mess with her relationship now, and there are indeed a lot of women in trouble, but is this not so serious? Shouldn''t puberty be spent like this? Is it something else to say? Su Ke was a little blushed and red-headed by Deng Xiaotian, and confused, and he was scratching his head, scratching his ears, but the black rain next to him knew his confusion: "A good student is improper, what place to grab? Is it the black boss to have fun?" "Oh!" Su Ke suddenly realized that, to be honest, he didn''t take any place or other things into his heart. He was handed over to Huang Mao in Weihai City, and Sun Song over Tian Jin. There was no sense of existence, not even the consciousness of a little black boss. On the other hand, at his request, the management methods of these sites are closer to the enterprise. He has put forward his own views on Huang Mao and Sun Song. That is to make money, but not to touch the bottom line, kill people and set fires. The Traitors cannot do things. Now being mentioned by Deng Xiaotian, I felt very embarrassed and scratched my head: "I know!" Su Ke was very surprised that these things could be understood by Deng Xiaotian, but after thinking about it, he understood it. If the Dragon Soul team wanted to know someone, it would be simple. "Well, those of you are still restrained. If it is really unforgiving, I wouldn''t be able to forgive you!" Deng Xiaotian waved his hand and motioned Su Ke not to be nervous. This is his exhortation as an elder. Chapter 1077： Something happened with Sun Song! Because of this question raised by Deng Xiaotian, Su Ke also had an idea in his heart. To be honest, in the current social environment, having money and having the right is the ultimate dream of many people. These people are constantly striving, no matter whether they are secretly or secretly. In short, all are working hard. But the premise is that these people have a foundation, self-made, empty gloves and white wolves. These imaginary things are like myths, but you can''t find them. Even after you get the result of this dream, you will probably capsize in the gutter. Jun did not see the senior officials noble day. The struggle of other small people is even more humble. They have no money and power, but there is a strength, that is, shame and death. People with these two qualities also have a developed day because these people are useful. Useful value. Huang Mao and Sun Song, their situation is also similar to the second character, so Su Ke has this power in his hand, even if they have not used their place for a year and a half, but once they meet, it is their value Embodiment. The parents ¡¯supermarket was smashed. If you put it on an ordinary flat-headed person, all you can do is call the police, then watch the policeman come over to ask, make a transcript, take a shot with the law enforcement recorder, and take a few more photos. . and then? Uh, I guess there is no more! This is the sorrow of ordinary people. They have no ability to protect themselves, but the people who should have provided protection just hang up without concern and pass by with a smile. In fact, Su Ke did not report the alarm at all, and the matter was resolved in this way. Even the commercial building for compensation is now available. Although there are some clever factors, but this is nothing. It is better than parents crying. !! Sitting next to the bed, Su Ke wasn''t sure what he was going to do. It was easy to get rid of things. It was enough to give all of them to Liu Feihong, but why was he reluctant! After all, with this power in hand, there are more than one solution to many things. The existence of this power is not to hurt people, but to protect yourself. "Yeah!" Someone knocked on the door, but did not wait for Su Ke to open it. The door had been pushed open. Nanfeng knocked on the door just for the sake of it. In black, his upper body was black and tight to keep warm. Winning in the beautiful curve, the next overalls, on the surface, did not find where she would hide the gun. But Sukh had no doubt that she could change the desert eagle at any time. This woman couldn''t speculate with common sense at all, like a magician. "Thank you!" Facing Su Ke''s doubtful glance, Nan Feng walked straight ahead, and sat very beside Su Ke, after a pause, he spoke. "Eh! No! This is the number of times you said today? Five times? Or six times?" Su Ke stared at Nanfeng with a speechless expression. From this angle, she could clearly see her chest raised. Line, if there is no estimation error, 32d? However, Nan Feng''s grateful look finally made Su Ke defeated. Hurrying to look away, subconsciously squinting the bridge of the nose: "Oh, I''m not an outsider now, you really don''t have to thank me all the time!" "Well, I know! But the thought of you saving Tianshu, I thought I should do something for you!" Nanfeng''s feelings for Deng Xiaotian were actually closer to his father and daughter. She is a child picked up by Deng Xiaotian. Compared with the same situation of the black rain, she is more autistic and can be said to be very lonely in character, even in the presence of these partners who have been working together for many years, she is also silent. But people with this personality value their emotions more, and even place them more important than their own lives. So when Su Ke rescued Deng Xiaotian, she really did n¡¯t know how to be grateful. !! "Oh!" Su Ke was really swayed by Nanfeng, scratching his head: "Do something? Or you can sing a song for me!" "No!" Nanfeng shook his head a bit embarrassed. "Or tell a joke!" "No!" Nanfeng started to bow his head. "Why don''t you buy me something delicious!" Su Ke saw the cramped look of Nanfeng, but she felt a bit of pity. Most girls like singing and dancing, shopping and shopping, these common things, But she was ten thousand miles away, completely raising her hand to touch her hair. The south wind covered under the hard shell is much younger in actual age. Many times she is tightening her face. The cold temperament often kills her, which makes it easy to ignore her age. Maybe she is not older than herself, maybe even the same age, so Su Ke did not feel anything wrong at first, but just looked at Nanfeng and felt something. She turned her head and looked at it. "Eh!" Su Kezhen retracted his hand, a little embarrassed, because he felt that Nanfeng didn''t like the action just now. Nanfeng also seems to find that his eyes are not friendly just now, but this is a habit from so many years. It is a self-protection instinct. If Su Ke had not raised her level of intimacy in her consciousness, I am afraid it ¡¯s true now. Is about to pull out a gun! "I''m sorry!" Nanfeng shook the corner of his mouth and squeezed out an apologetic smile, looking a little helpless, "It''s okay!" Su Ke could understand her behavior, but didn''t wait for him to say more. The mobile phone started to shake and pulled out the phone. It showed Liu Mengmeng''s number. Think of her leaving for Tianjin in the morning. Now she should Settled. "I''ll take a call first!" Su Ke said to Nanfeng and picked up the phone to connect. "How''s it? Okay when you get there?" Liu Mengmeng went to Tianjin, in fact, it was good to everyone, because there was Mo Xiaoqi and Sun Song taking care of him there, not to say that she was unfamiliar with her life. It was beautiful after her work was stable. The beginning of a new life. "Su Ke! Something happened with Sun Song!" Liu Mengmeng''s first sentence directly made Su Ke hold on, and then Liu Mengmeng continued to say, "Sun Song got two shots. Now he just rescued him, now I''m discussing with Mo Xiaoqi what to do! " "Who did it, do you know?" Su Ke took a deep breath, and things didn''t seem to be out of control. Since Sun Song and Mo Xiaoqi can still discuss the countermeasures, they must not die. "It''s Hongfeng!" Although Liu Mengmeng didn''t know who this person was, he also understood from Sun Song''s conversation with Mo Xiaoqi that he was behind the scenes. "Hong Feng!" Su Ke thought out these two words subconsciously, and the scene in which he laughed and pulled himself into the restaurant soon appeared in his mind: "Can you be sure it is Hong Feng?" "It''s him. Sun Song can definitely be Hong Feng. During this time, they have been in conflict. Who knows that when Sun Song went out to eat today, he was ambushed!" Liu Mengmeng has experienced such things there before, and now he has Frightened and helpless, his voice was crying. The thought of Sun Song who was covered in blood made her legs frightened. She ignored Sun Song''s scruples and didn''t want to inform Su Ke. She ran out and called Su Ke, and there are also people close to her as Su Ke. The idea of ??reporting all situations in a timely manner. "Okay, I know. Don''t be afraid. It''s fine. Sun Song will solve it! You only need to take care of yourself!" Su Ke said comfortably. In short, neither Sun Song nor Mo Xiaoqi played for himself. By phone, all in all, things haven''t come to life. Chapter 1078： Isnt it sleepwalking? Sudging the call, Su Ke thoughtfully, and suddenly saw Nan Feng on one side looking at him suspiciously, and shrugged: "Tianjin''s friend has something wrong!" "Well, I heard it! What is Hong Feng doing!" Nan Feng uttered Hong Feng''s name in fact, which is not surprising. First, when investigating and understanding Su Ke''s background, Hong Feng''s name appeared in the vision of Dragon Soul. Here, naturally know his bottom line. On the other hand, it was very close to Su Ke, and Nan Feng''s hearing was very sharp. It was easy to hear the conversation between the two people, so this time he spoke directly. "Eh!" But Su Ke said for a moment, he had just said it vaguely, and didn''t want Nanfeng to know more. After all, Deng Xiaotian also said that he had too much relationship with Hei Shi, and now he immediately It happened that it was really speechless. "Hmm!" Su Ke nodded, believing it. Watching Su Ke holding his mobile phone and then watching his words stop, Nanfeng stood up this time: "I''m going back to bed, good night!" After speaking, he went straight out. It wasn''t until Nanfeng went out that Su Ke began to calm down and think carefully about the problems at Tianjin. Liu Mengmeng was definitely right. Since Sun Song said it was Hong Feng''s job, it was basically certain. . But up to now, neither Sun Song nor Mo Xiaoqi have reported to themselves, and according to Liu Mengmeng, the frictions between the two sides have been going on for some time. The relationship between the two sides was still cooperative. How did it suddenly become hostile? After thinking about it, I still feel a little worried. Although I have never heard of Tianjin ¡¯s site, I ca n¡¯t let people get bullied at the door. I still pretend I do n¡¯t know! Since Sun Song can discuss the countermeasures with Mo Xiaoqi, the injury will not be too serious, so Su Ke still dialed the phone directly to him. "Boss!" Sun Song''s voice came with a kind of calm calmness, and weakness that could not be concealed. "Well, what''s the matter? Is it Hong Feng?" Su Ke directly opened his door to see the mountain. Although it was basically determined, Su Ke really didn''t understand why it developed like this. "Hmm!" Sun Song was a little dazed, but thought that Liu Mengmeng had just ran out, she was relieved, and she no longer denied it, and responded directly. "How are you doing now? Are you seriously hurt?" "Boss, you can rest assured that I''m okay. I was hit by two shots, **** Hong Feng. This is what I meant to take an assault rifle suddenly! But I didn''t hit the point!" Why don''t people go to the restaurant to ambush! The sound of the shooting was like the firecrackers in the Spring Festival. If it wasn''t for the poor situation and he ran fast, he couldn''t help being beaten into a sieve. "It''s okay, what''s going on. Listen to Liu Mengmeng saying that this is not the first time you have a conflict. Why haven''t I heard of it!" Su Ke asked his doubts, and Sun Song didn''t. Cover it up again, telling all the causes and consequences. "Boss, that''s what happened. When he broke down the Ma family at the beginning, didn''t he just divide his territory! Hong Feng has the big head, and it''s not bad for us to eat enough meat!" This Su Ke knew that at the time Hong Feng was being beaten by the Ma family, he was afraid to stab him. After he collapsed the Ma family, he suddenly became the most powerful gang in Tianjin and led the two districts. "Boss, didn''t you have an agreement to support each other with Lu Tianlin of Henan District at that time! I didn''t know what was going on, so I missed the news. Hong Feng thinks that we will expand the site, which will pose a threat to him in the future. Let me be careful! " The Henan area is a relatively chaotic area in Tianjin. There were many small gangs. At that time, they did have such an arrangement. They had explained to Tian Tianlin and Tie Nanguang. After all, Sun Song belonged to Jiang Long, and many allies did no harm. "You mean what Hong Feng picked first?" "Well, in front of interests, who is still talking about friendship, someone from Hong Feng has taught him to start first, and I know that there have been no major losses in several conflicts, and I have also found him. He meant to restrain his subordinates. , But today this matter must be what he meant, others dare not deal with us this way! " "Because Sister Feihong contacted him, boss, I will take care of it myself, you don''t know it, after all, Sister Feihong is also a bit difficult to do!" This is the consideration of Sun Song and Mo Xiaoqi. With the help of Liu Feihong, Hong Feng agreed to take a shot to upset the Ma family. Liu Feihong also owed a bit of affection to Hong Feng. In the end, Liu Feihong only Intermediate. But now that this is happening, mediation alone is a big loss on his own side. Sun Song has now begun to deploy revenge, and there is no end to this matter. Only Sun Song made his own claim, even if it was out of control, it could be said to be a personal act. There was room for turning around. With this tone, Liu Feihong didn''t come out again. Su Ke groaned for a moment. Now that he has understood the actual situation, he also has a mind in his mind. Hong Feng took the initiative to pick things up, and he still ran to kill Sun Song. This matter must be reciprocated. And Sun Song is better at this than himself, and it is the best way to leave it to him: "Okay! Then you let it go and do something, and I will solve it!" Hanging up the phone, Su Ke was a little tangled, because he didn''t see the violent conflict, and he could maintain a relaxed and calm mood, but the thought of Sun Song was almost killed by random guns, still shocked by this underworld fight Bloody, I always feel very different. Maybe I ¡¯m really not suitable for contacting these things. If it does n¡¯t work, I will give the field to Liu Feihong to take care of it. I really do n¡¯t know how a woman survives in such a dangerous environment. I must have carried too much . "Working Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" has become Su Ke''s prescribed work before going to bed. In this way, even the sleep situation can be greatly improved. Anyway, I can sleep well every time. Strangely, it seemed to hear the door pushed open, followed by the room lighting up, it seems that the room light was turned on, Su Ke sat subconsciously, eyes widened, and saw Nanfeng this girl Standing at the door. "Southerly?" Su Ke didn''t know why she didn''t go to sleep. Instead, she ran to her room, took out her mobile phone and looked at just five o''clock. She rubbed her eyes, and her vision gradually became clear. Neat, black city combat suit, black special combat boots under his feet, and his face is still dusty. Is this a fight? "Things help you solve it, it''s your thanks to save Uncle Tian!" After Nanfeng said, he left without turning his head back, and also closed the door without any word, let Su Ke With a blank expression, my heart said that this girl would not be sleepwalking, right? Chapter 1079： Hong Feng is dead! How beautiful it is to return to the cage, with the irresistible magic, people can''t wait to enter the dreamland in the next second. After all, it''s only five o''clock, and it''s still dark outside. The warm quilt is the best place to stay. In this confused state, Su Ke didn''t even feel that it was wrong for the south wind to suddenly appear in the room, nor did he feel that it was embarrassing for him to sit up shirtless, even wearing only a pair of underwear below. In short, The brain does not seem to be fully awake. However, Nan Feng was dressed in a uniform, and the special combat uniform with Xiao Qi''s spirit still left Su Ke very impressed, and the small face of Fengchen''s servant seemed to have just returned from the outside. In the middle of the night, I don''t sleep. What kind of trouble is this? Su Ke murmured, got into the quilt, tossed and found the most comfortable position, and shrank into a ball, like a shrimp. As for what Nan Feng said, let him wake up and talk about it. !! But maybe Southwind''s impression on Su Ke is too deep, even if Su Ke quickly goes to sleep again, all the visual residual images just caught up in the dream. In the dream, the south wind is in the rain of gunfire, like killing gods, sending both guns together, the guns will hit, and her surroundings are full of corpses, and blood flows into the river, until only the last of her is left on the battlefield, slowly turning her head and watching To yourself: the matter helps you solve it, it is your thanks to save uncle! Su Ke sat up suddenly, opened his eyes, and the sky outside was lightened slightly. His mobile phone was constantly shaking on the bedside table, and he picked it up. "Hey!" Su Ke saw that it was Sun Song who came to the phone, and a sudden thought came to her. "Boss, Hong Feng is dead!" There was not much excitement in Sun Song''s voice, but there were some surprises. "Um! Got it, pay attention on your side and be careful of the counterattack there!" Su Ke has now sorted out the clues, confirming the speculation just now, it must be that Nanfeng went out yesterday and killed Hong Feng directly, but this matter Too suddenly, the beginning and end are unclear, and the endless troubles. "Okay, boss, don''t worry, they will be messing around for a while! Let the dog bite the dog first!" Sun Song''s first reaction to the news was that Su Ke had done it, but this was coming up After the thought, I was surprised. But Su Ke''s reaction just now seems to have been known for a long time, without any surprises, which is even more true to Sun Song''s speculation, but how exactly did Su Ke do? It can be said that Sun Song already knows Su Ke very well, at least he has to know more than Mo Xiaoqi or Liu Mengmeng, but he wants to break his head and can''t think of one. It was simply incredible, and it was clear that it was only received last night, but the enemy was beheaded in a blink of an eye. I am afraid that the real killer cannot do this! It is just that Sun Song did not expect that Su Ke was so decisive! Yes! Hong Feng is indeed dead! The dead was quiet, and no one even knew when he was killed. There was no sound. A headshot with a muffler, a gangster, was so dead. When Hong Feng''s confidant pushed the door to see it, the scene was really scary, and the skull did not know where to fly, but it was already considered as the top security measure, and it was so impressive that the boss was killed. This is a ghost! An old man who was about to swallow the entire Tianjin, went to the Lord Yan to report in advance because of his greed, so why bother? It is simply the old saying: Heaven''s evil is unforgivable, self-injustice can''t live, honestly get along with Su Ke peacefully, and get rich together. Isn''t this the idea of ??Hong Feng at the beginning? Su Ke decided not to think about it anymore. He got up and dressed, and finished washing. Although it''s still early, but he doesn''t want to go to sleep anymore. I''m afraid that Tianjin will soon be in a state of chaos. It is necessary to say hello to Liu Feihong in advance! It''s less than seven o''clock on the mobile phone, and I don''t know if Liu Feihong is sleeping. First, he sent a text message to avoid disturbing her rest, but Liu Feihong''s phone call came within five minutes. "Suker, what''s wrong?" Liu Feihong has the habit of exercising every morning, no matter in spring, summer, autumn, or winter, she is preparing to go out. When she suddenly sees Su Ke''s text message, she is slightly faint. In her consciousness, even Suk, apart from herself, did not know what happened to the two people that night, and she herself was willing to treat that night as a dream. But in the hazy morning light and the warm quilt climbing up, a woman no matter how strong she is, she will be a little bit stunned. She always lacks something in her life, how many times she wakes up at midnight, and the tentacles touch the cold bed, bitter Getting thicker. But even if it is a dream, there will never be no trace. When you see Su Ke''s name on the caller ID, it is inevitable that the heart beats so much that the sound is a little different. Su Ke didn''t hear the strange sound of Liu Feihong''s voice. Now he is full of minds, and many things are affecting the whole body, such as the death of Hong Feng. "Sister Feihong --- Hong Feng is dead!" "Oh! Huh?" Liu Feihong was also stunned, did not expect Su Ke to talk about such a topic, he stopped and walked back to the room. Frowning slightly, he groaned, knowing that since Su Ke called the phone, Hong Feng''s death would be inevitable with him: "You did it?" "Well, it''s almost there!" Su Ke didn''t hesitate to say that in the end, it really had to fall on himself, otherwise, how could Nanfeng run to Tianjin for nothing to kill Hongfeng! "What do I need?" As soon as Liu Feihong heard that Hong Feng was dead, he immediately reflected that the situation had begun to develop in a fierce direction. Hong Feng would surely look for the killer, and Su Ke would inevitably become the target of their revenge. Liu Feihong didn''t ask the cause and effect, she just wanted to know what she could do for Su Ke in this case. She even thought of mobilizing her men, and she was the strongest one. Then suddenly she thought, "Su Ke, where are you now?" "Sister Feihong, I''m in Yanjing now!" "Okay! You should be careful during this time. You might as well stay in Yanjing. I''ll deal with things over Tianjin. You don''t have to worry!" Liu Feihong took the grievance directly. Thinking, irrespective of gains and losses. Su Ke knows that he is not a person who really cares about himself and will not do it at all. A touch of emotion slowly lingered in his heart and raised his hand to pinch his nose bridge: "Sister Feihong, don''t worry about me, I am safe, Hong Feng is dead , Will it cause you trouble! " "It''s okay, your sister and I haven''t seen any storms, and I just took the opportunity to eat his site!" Liu Feihong didn''t care, and said that he was full of confidence and prestige. Chapter 1080： Could you do me a favor! Su Ke is not stupid, and Liu Feihong is not stupid. It seems that in addition to Nanfeng, the founder of Nanfeng, even Sun Song can instantly understand what kind of trouble will happen after this incident. Hong Feng occupies half of Tianjin''s territory, and there are no less than ten at the entrance alone. It can be said that Tianjin''s most powerful force is one of the reasons for his ambition to quickly expand. Strong soldiers and strong horses, naturally blind, and a veteran of Tianjin. At the beginning, he could still treat Sun Song with his usual heart, but when he found that Sun Song was still collaborating with some small gangs in Henan, he was furious. On the side of the couch, do you allow others to sleep peacefully? This is his mentality. He honestly bowed his head to the court, which is the situation he wanted to see, coupled with the kindness of some old brothers, and finally tore his skin and gave himself. A chase was struck. However, in fact, if Liu Feihong wanted to eat such a large area, she was not as easy as she said. After crossing the river, the dragons would open their teeth and dance their claws. In front of the snake, they would also face the situation of hungry tigers and wolves. One is not good, it may even capsize in the gutter! But Liu Feihong didn''t even think about it before, he decided to put on a beam to provide protection for Su Ke, not to mention the benefits after real success, but if it fails, it is absolutely tragic. I''m afraid this is not just Liu Feihong''s morale, there are other factors that prompted her to make this decision. Sitting idly on the bed, Su Ke judged from his inadequate rivers and lakes experience. Sun Song estimated that he would soon face a fierce vengeance, even if Hong Feng''s men were all devastated, but in this matter Consensus can also be reached. Fortunately, Sun Song has also erected a banner and gathered a group of younger brothers. Now, it is in his favor that one has Liu Feihong''s assistance without falsehood, and the other is assistance from the public security organs. Liu Feihong has decided to mobilize people to settle in Tianjin, and he will also have to say hello to Director Chen Dong of the Tianjin Public Security Bureau later. Although he cannot obviously favor his own side, there is still some emotion to say. Besides, he definitely didn''t want to watch Tian Jin mess up instantly. That''s all I can do. As for my safety, the elites who live in a group of Dragon Soul squads, I am afraid that the flies who are malicious to themselves will be culled instantly! What''s more, according to Sun Song''s analysis, if nothing unexpected happens, he can try to stir up the boss of one of the courts, as long as they are chaotic inside themselves and support one of them, it is not very difficult. In short, this matter seems very complicated, with serious consequences, but if it is handled properly, it may really be profitable. Su Ke decided not to consider this matter for the time being. Even if he wants to go to Tianjin, he still has enough energy and lack of strength. At least Deng Xiaotian''s side must have a fundamental improvement in Xing, which means that he needs to apply a needle at least ten times. the above. At present, I can guarantee that the frequency of needle application is three times a day. In this way, the effect of needle injection can be guaranteed, and I will not faint again. According to this situation, I want to stay here at least Three days. Thinking of the training ground on the first basement level, Su Ke suddenly became interested. He had a fight with Leng Tianbing yesterday and felt very relaxed all over his body. Now if I exercise in the early morning, it will be very comfortable if I get sweaty. . When I walked downstairs and walked to the underground entrance door, I saw the fingerprint iris authentication on the side of the door. I scratched my head and scratched. Yesterday, I went down with the black rain and the south wind. Shout sesame to get the door open! Helplessly shrugged, Su Ke turned his head and wanted to go back. Just when someone heard the voice of going downstairs, he looked up. It turned out to be Nanfeng. This girl put on more home-made clothing again. In fact, it was tight-fitting thermal processing pants. , In the end, than the urban special service uniform looks more home. It seems that after grooming, before the south wind swept away, the appearance of the wind and dust was full of energy, and he did not appear tired because he had not slept overnight. Of course, if you do n¡¯t talk about it all night, Nanfeng has had no eyesight for 72 hours. This time, I did n¡¯t sleep for one night. It ¡¯s nothing at all. I just washed my face, and suddenly felt refreshed. Seeing Su Ke stood in front of the entrance to the underground entrance, naturally knowing his dilemma. "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door!" Su Ke, who was accelerating from the south wind, ran over in a few steps. "Thank you!" Even if this girl caught herself by surprise, Su Ke would seriously thank her, at least her starting point was to help herself. "It''s okay!" Nanfeng didn''t seem to want to say more about this. He first waved his hand, then raised his hand and pressed it on the fingerprint reader. A quick beep sounded, and the door was opened. In fact, hitting Hongfeng was far from being as easy as Nanfeng showed. Although there is an inter-city express between Yanjing and Tianjin, it can be reached in one hour and fifteen minutes, but according to the information held by Nanfeng, Hongfeng was still found. It took a lot of effort. Of course, killing him was the easiest step in this operation, killing, and this person is still a black scammer who bullies the market. There is no hesitation in Nanfeng''s eyes. Just as he could immediately realize who the person was when he heard the words Hong Feng, Nan Feng also knew the details of Hong Feng''s background, because the summary of the last survey by Su Ke was passed to her by Deng Xiaotian. She glanced first herself. Therefore, the background of Su Ke has basically been identified, it is not surprising to know these things. "Oh, thank you!" Su Ke knew that girls like Nanfeng should not like mother-in-law men. Instead, the kind-hearted personality was more popular in front of her, but she said it again and again, Seeing the door open, I was about to step into the door. Who knows that one foot has been taken out, but was pulled back by the south wind, and some of them looked at this girl for an unknown reason. Nanfeng twisted a little, her face turned red, and she stopped talking, biting her lower lip. "Alas?" "You --- Can you do me a favor?" Nanfeng gritted his teeth and blurted out. After speaking, he breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly returned to a tough state, and looked at Su Ke. "No problem, you can talk!" Su Ke agreed to Nanfeng''s request. He knew in his heart that with this girl''s personality, it was difficult to ask for help. "You help me to save someone!" Nanfeng calmed after hearing Su Ke''s consent, and then added: "You will go out with me after finishing acupuncture for Uncle Tian!" Chapter 1081： Medium target Medium target or medium target! The members of the Dragon Soul have their own strict training plan. When Su Ke entered the first basement, he found that except Deng Xiaotian, all the members had arrived, and even that explosive was sweating against a strength training device. "Sukh is here!" Explosives saw Sukh come in and say hello to him, don''t look at his low profile and look a little fat, but now he can see the bulging in a cross-beam vest. Muscle block, very explosive look. Sure enough, everyone here can''t be underestimated, let alone black rain, scars or cold soldiers. All of them are in intense training. After all, only by this method can we better maintain the best body. status. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, at this time Nanfeng went to the entrance of the second floor underground, Su Ke suddenly became interested, trotting and chasing after him. "What are you doing?" Nanfeng stopped and turned to look at Su Ke. At this time, she had already become the image of a fierce girl again, and her voice was more bi-biosis. "Eh! Come in and see!" Su Ke scratched his head and grinned. The south wind looked up and down Su Ke again and again. It seemed to evaluate Su Ke''s entry in his mind, but the final result was still quite satisfactory. The girl did not speak, and turned her head to open the door. Su Ke quickly followed, and went in for a look, and suddenly he was frightened, watching Nanfeng press on an authenticator, followed by a docking metal wall, slowly stretched to both sides, there was no holes in it. Seeing what was inside, Su Ke felt his blood was burning, all eyes were firearms, and because of the disassembly and assembly skills of the firearms and the proficient rewards used, only a glance can basically call out the name. Not only domestic various active pistols and rifles, but even foreign popular firearms Glock 17, Colt m2000, hcp7, as well as ar-15, m-16 series, ak series, sks series rifles, and even mines Minton 700 and Nico''s trg are all included. These firearms are shining with black light. Naturally Su Ke would not think these are models, but fortunately, these guns basically cover several types of general bullets. If each gun has a special bullet, I am afraid that the storage of the bullets is all Is a big problem. As the cutting-edge power to perform special tasks, Dragon Soul has its own special gun, but in some cases, the probability of using other firearms is also high, such as those seized, so everyone is required to use all firearms. Deepen your understanding in case you need it. In the eyes of Nanfeng, Su Ke cheekily picked up an ak47. There is no way. This thing is so famous. I am afraid that even children can call it by one name, er, of course in video games. , Su Ke is no exception. The ak47 is known as the most outstanding rifle of the twentieth century. Naturally, it has its own uniqueness. It is highly lethal, sturdy and durable, and simple in structure. Its reputation even surpasses all contemporary firearms. Copying in the hands, I can deeply feel the texture of the gun, and the weight of not less than five kilograms, it also makes people feel heavy, which is very emotional for Su Ke, who is in contact with the rifle for the first time. "What are you doing with it?" Nan Feng went straight to Su Ke, frowning. Firearms are dangerous, especially for people who have never been in contact with them, not only harming themselves, but even themselves. It is not true that guns are used to catch fire. "I want to try!" Su Ke can only continue to sell cute, iodine on his face, a look of love, like holding a gun that is not a killer in his arms, to a greasy Persian cat. "No!" Nanfeng refused flatly, and there was no room to turn around. "Let me give it a try! I haven''t touched a rifle before!" Su Ke''s expression of frowning and grief, it was easy for Nanfeng to feel like he was wooing him. "Have you ever fired a gun? This is not a toy gun!" Nanfeng captured a hint of information from Su Ke''s words. "Have hit!" Su Ke said is extremely firm. Originally, he had mastered the skills of using firearms. Although he is only intermediate now, don''t use bean bags as dry food! "What gun?" "pistol!" "Do you often pistol?" Nanfeng still hesitated, but Su Ke''s performance seems to be true, unlike lying, but Su Ke had a strange look when he heard this question. Although he knew that Nan Feng should not understand the term Extended meaning, but still feel a bit awkward. But for this ak47, Su Ke still bit his head and nodded: "often pistol!" "Where?" Nanfeng''s questioning was concise, straightforward, and concise, similar to her personality. "At the shooting range of the Weihai Public Security Bureau!" After Su Ke said, he saw that Nanfeng seemed to be thinking about it, subconsciously moved his steps and stepped back. But before Su Ke got out of the sight of the south wind, the voice on the side had sounded: "Stop!" Nanfeng watched Su Ke''s face turning into a bitter gourd, and snorted softly, "Come here to get a bullet!" With a live ammunition, Su Ke entered the shooting range with anger, which is much better than the underground shooting range facilities of the Weihai Municipal Bureau. Then, under the supervision of the South Wind, he used all his skills to shape himself into a qualified gunner. . "The ak47 has an effective range of about 400 meters and is suitable for close range combat. The automatic method is air-guiding. Rotary lock-up gun. 7.62 mm caliber, firing 7.62 x 39 mm m1943 intermediate power bullets, arc shape with a capacity of 30 rounds The magazine is supplied with ammunition. The reserve magazine can carry up to 90 rounds, which is equivalent to 3 magazines. You can choose a semi-automatic or fully automatic launch method. " As if reciting the text, Su Ke talked endlessly and wanted to prove that he was definitely not a rookie. In fact, when Nan Feng saw Su Ke loaded the bomb, he already knew that he was not the first contact. The firearm was also relieved. Nanfeng''s personality was cold and enthusiastic, so she agreed to Su Ke''s request. If something really happened, she would definitely be punished. Fortunately, Su Ke really did look good, but the shooting method was slightly inferior. From holding the gun upright and firing, so far, Su Ke has shot eight shots. Although he is adjusting his posture after each shot, in fact, the shot is still flying, and the flying spirit is out of sight. However, Nanfeng can see that the bullet''s landing point is constantly approaching the target, and a gunshot sounds, Su Ke finally hits the target, although it is only a ring. boom! boom! boom! Every gunshot sounded like a thunder in Nanfeng''s heart! Mid-target Mid-target or mid-target, one ring, two rings, three rings, the bullet is constantly approaching the bull''s eye. I don''t know when Heiyu has come to Nanfeng. Of course, she also saw the wonderful picture of Su Ke flying gun hitting the air, but now her face is completely calm. Chapter 1082： The desert eagle is prestigious! The thumping of gunshots continued, and even later, Su Ke was not satisfied with the shot, but began to fire again. The target was already beyond recognition. Fortunately, there were two shots in the heart position of the tenth ring. Nanfeng looked at Su Ke unbelievably, and then looked at the target. Most of the spot fires were concentrated on the seventh ring. The performance was even better when the burst was fired. The eighth ring and nine rings floated up and down. The direction considered by Heiyu has begun to rise to the feasible xing of Su Ke joining the Dragon Soul. Based on the current situation, Su Ke''s results can be said to want to enter the Dragon Soul. But in training, the minimum must not be lower than eight rings. Although Su Ke''s final consecutive shooting results were barely enough, but in this state, his performance did not refer to Xing, but Heiyu valued this not, but Su Ke''s ability to quickly adjust and learn. From the time he shot wildly, Su Ke has been improving with each shot, the posture of holding the gun is constantly adjusted, the timing of pulling the trigger, and his breathing, accurately and continuously improve. This ability is what Heiyu values. It seems that it is necessary for her to talk to Uncle Tian about the enlistment of Su Ke. When she seriously considers this issue, even if she wears a metal half-mask, it feels very good. To her quiet temperament. With a click, Su Ke then reacted, and all the bullets were poured out. At this moment, the right arm felt a soreness, especially the position of the shoulders, and a bit of bone dislocation. Turning around, he shook his arm subconsciously, handed the gun to Nanfeng who stretched out his hand, and then pressed the bone on his shoulder with his left hand, which made him comfortable. "The ak47''s recoil is too long, and it has been eliminated. You should try the improved akm, or the m-16 may be good!" Hei Yu looked at Su Ke with a grin, and smiled. Su Ke was boiling because of his blood. , I was excited, but I didn''t take this recoil to my heart. It seems that it is really a mistake! "M-16, why don''t I try it?" Su Ke wants to fire a few more shots even if he loses his arm. This kind of exciting shooting sport is not just a chance for anyone, so just listen The word Heiyu was immediately cheeky and eager to try. "No!" Heiyu directly rejected his idea, but God closed a door for you and opened a window for you immediately. Heiyu was no exception and waved toward the south wind: "South wind, Give him your gun! " I knew it! I knew it! When Su Ke turned his head, Nanfeng really had a desert eagle in his hand. It is reasonable to say that the size of the gun is large enough, but where is this girl hiding? How can it be taken out at any time! "You try this gun!" Hei Yu looked at Su Ke, then motioned for him to get the gun. "Oh!" Su Ke was a bit regretful that he couldn''t test the m-16, but the desert eagle is also a rare good thing, better than nothing. Reaching out to take over the desert eagle in Nanfeng''s hand, it suddenly sank. Compared with the desert eagle, the weight of the pistols used before was just the weight of a small witch, or even the weight of the desert eagle. It has reached half the weight of the ak47 gun just now. The net weight of each gun is at least two kilograms or more. It is really hard to imagine. How can the small arms of the south wind hold the two guns in a hand and have more ease? Large size, heavy gun body, this will be very demanding for the gunman, cao control xing difficulty greatly increased, often because of some humble factors, and errors. Nanfeng''s guns are all modified. The magazine has been raised from seven to twelve. In addition, the desert eagle also has the emergency force in emergency situations. The gunner can match with different barrels, guns, and The magazine can be quickly replaced with other seed bombs, and even the base of the scope is left on the barrel. Currently available bullets include 0.357, 0.44 inch Magnum pistol shells and 0.50 inch fast gun bullets, which is actually a flash point of life-saving in emergency situations. The target has become 30 meters under the adjustment of the black rain. This is actually a fairly close distance. The range of the Desert Eagle is far more than that. It has a range of 200 meters, which is called a pocket gun. This is why there is a sighting rail on the barrel. But now Heiyu just wants to see Su Ke''s superb body adjustment ability and learning ability. Is this plastic Xing just a shock? Just pull the target closer, so you can observe Su Ke more clearly. True level. Although this is not the first time to touch the gun, after the heavy desert eagle started, Su Ke still had an excitement that his heartbeat gradually accelerated. The hard rubber grip is fully in line with the principles of human mechanics. Slowly raise your right hand. The technique of using the desert eagle in your mind has gradually emerged. The legs naturally spread back and forth. The wrists should not be too soft. Tighten it and straighten it. On the elbows, use your shoulders to absorb the recoil. Be careful not to use your hands to support the bottom of the magazine. Suker moves exactly as required. Adjusted the breathing, at the moment of aiming, finally pulled the trigger, a bang, the sound of a gun sounded, and even Su Ke seemed to see a muzzle from the muzzle. I knew it! I knew it! Feeling that the muzzle was lifted, then the bullet did not know where it was hit. The missile hit the air, and it seemed to have become the reserved program for Sucker''s first shot. Although it was a bit uncomfortable, Su Ke didn''t scratch his ears or cheeks, but carefully felt the feeling just now, followed by the second shot-uh, flew again! The desert eagle pocket cannon is not in vain. Even if it is ready, the strong recoil still makes people a little uncomfortable. Soon, the arms and fingers seem to have a powerful flow. Very comfortable! After Su Ke locked the target with the third shot, as the gun rang, the target finally appeared a bullet hole. It was not easy, and finally hit the target! At this moment Su Ke appeared to have the illusion that the gun and the arm are integrated. It is true that it is just like an arm and a finger. With this feeling, Su Ke pulled the trigger again. Heiyu finally determined that Su Ke really has super strong plasticity. It may be seen that he was the first time to contact the desert eagle. The nothingness that flew from the first shot completely confirmed this view, but with each shot Hitting it will give Heiyu a kind of heartfelt appreciation. Moreover, with the recoil of the Desert Eagle, it is already the limit for untrained people to fire two shots. It can be seen that Su Ke still has more power, which is simply unthinkable, and the analysis of Su Ke''s ability in the dark rain By then, Suker had fired his last bullet. Nan Feng clenched her fists tightly, her breathing was a bit unnatural. When Su Ke turned around, she saw her eyes coldly and was startled. This was the same as the rhythm that was going to be soaring. Weakly asked: "You --- are you stunned?" "You hit ten rings!" Nanfeng looked at the target thirty meters away, and the last shot was indeed in the tenth ring. "Eh!" Su Ke was also very proud of it. I didn''t expect that the last shot was so powerful. This was no better than the previous ak47. The ten rings were basically in the middle. It was completely incomparable with the real price of the previous shot! Chapter 1083： Horse races on your arms! "Give me the gun!" Nanfeng snatched his desert eagle and turned away in a huff. "What''s wrong with her?" Su Ke, confused, looked at the black rain, and then looked at the hurried back of Nanfeng. "What else can you do! You hurt people''s self-esteem!" Hei Yu shrugged his shoulders. Indeed, Su Ke''s performance has surpassed that of too many people. Even Nanfeng has gone through a long hard training. Only to reach Su Ke now. Targets 30 meters away have ten bullet holes on them. It is surprising that these bullet holes are not distributed around the bull''s eye of the ten rings, but present a straight line, starting from the first ring, each The gun will move forward. This is how precise the control is. It seems that South Wind also saw the extraordinaryness of Su Ke, which hurt the girl''s heart. I''m afraid it''s not too much to call Su Ke a Wizard. Su Ke shook his arm, the desert eagle was indeed too strong in recoil, and it felt no worse than ak47. Fortunately, the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" swam around for a while, so that the feeling of soreness slowly subsided. "Why am I trying something else?" Su Ke asked tentatively, thinking about the scene in the arsenal just now. His long guns and short guns were all available. If he tried them all, it wouldn''t kill him. But the plot will only appear in the movie! "You want to be beautiful, you do n¡¯t want this arm! Don''t look at you right now, you will definitely not be able to bear it later!" Heiyu said the truth. Without training, people can easily cause muscle damage during the shooting process, so Su Ke''s proposal, in her opinion, was a lifeless rhythm. "It''s okay! I''m fine, my arms are okay!" Su Ke said as he poked his neck and wanted to look into the gun store. His mouth continued to say, "I''ve been told that I can run horses on my arms and on my fists. You can stand, you can pick the sun and the moon with one hand, you can stand on the river with two feet, and you will be a wing bird in heaven. You can come to me to farm! " Heiyu listened to Su Ke''s nonsense, but it was quite interesting. Usually nobody really said these things in front of her, but in the last sentence, what kind of wing bird and what weaved the farming field, I was a little anxious, and kicked directly Go out: "You''re poor!" Su Ke stretched out his hand quickly, although he didn''t pay much attention just now, but when the black rain kicked in, he quickly avoided it, I knew! The women in this Dragon Soul do not have any ladies, Xiaojiabiyu, all sturdy women who can do it at any time. "Spoken! Spoken!" Su Ke also realized that there was a bit of ambiguity just now. Fortunately, he had avoided the attack range of Heiyu. Of course, it was a safe area when Heiyu did not make a big move. smile apologetically. "Okay, go up, you''re ready to prepare for a while, it''s time to give Tianshu a needle!" Hei Yu wasn''t really angry, just watching Su Ke suddenly become slippery, there is a kind of want to abuse him , The urge to twist him twice, this feeling is very wonderful, while talking and lifting ak47, walked towards the gun storehouse. Because Black Rain has always been wearing a metal half-mask, Su Ke couldn''t tell her true age at all, but judging from her figure, uh, because last time she had a close and transparent observation of her figure. She should not be more than twenty-four years old. Especially now when looking from the back, the two long legs are straight, well-shaped and walking like the wind. Although there is no swaying posture of the soft wind to help the willow, the double hips are still a rare beautiful scenery. However, people like them seem to be very sensitive to outside influences. Su Ke''s gaze just stayed on her buttocks--that is, ten seconds. Heiyu suddenly turned away, and that look Suddenly chilled, Suker hurriedly pretended to be innocent, without squinting, and asked the pretended surprise: "What''s wrong?" Heiyu didn''t speak, but gave Suker a cool white eye, and then turned his head up the stairs. This time, Suker finally knew how dangerous it was to do this. After that, he glanced at his eyes, and it would never take more than a second. . All the way, there was no danger. I went upstairs safely. Several Dragon Soul members on the first floor of the training ground still practiced hot, especially the scars. It is indeed worthy of the name. That kind of performing martial art, Su Ke can assert that this is a killing technique. If he was in the ancient battlefield, he would surely be a killer like Bai Qi. The watchtower looked dark in the west, Han Bingtun was in Taipei, and the admiral embarked on a westward expedition, flying with his sword. Leng Tianbing didn''t know what kung fu he was practicing, anyway, it didn''t look like his slamming leg, but the explosives were still struggling with the strength trainer. It is estimated that he was not exercising, it was more like losing weight. Since Deng Xiaotian was injured from the south this time, he was urgently returned to Yanjing for treatment. The simple exercise in the morning was also suspended, but every morning he was still meditating and recuperating. Su Ke knocked on the door and heard the sound inside, and then came in. Deng Xiaotian still kept the posture of inadvertently facing the sky. He used his eyes to signal Su Ke to wait and closed his eyes. Such a situation made Su Ke very curious. Deng Xiaotian''s posture is like a master of martial arts in the movie. Although he also looked like this when he was practicing "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", he was given by the system, and Deng Xiaotian It''s real kung fu! I do n¡¯t know what Deng Xiaotian is practicing. In short, it will not be a Xibei product. When he first gave him a needle, he already felt it. There was a constant energy in his body. It works, and in Dantian''s position, there is even a vortex like a spring eye. It is this strength that has been stubbornly resisting the toxins in his body before, and even suppressed the toxins into the left arm for a time. When modern medical equipment is helpless, it must be said that it is an event that science cannot answer. Deng Xiaotian looked indifferent and breathed slowly. From the breathing state, he even looked a bit like a turtle''s breath. The breath, thin, soft, and long, must be a profound exercise. After watching it for a while, Deng Xiaotian was settled like an old monk. Su Ke felt a little bit uneasy, so he took advantage of this opportunity to run the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" to adjust his physical condition. There is a feeling right now. Has doubled. I used to think that this thing was a systemic reward, it should be the final form, but I still thought that I could continue to grow through my own practice. This is a good thing, whether it is for your own physical fitness, or for example, sound identification, overlord elbow, etc. Kung fu will help, maybe one day I will really become a master with this "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin"! After waiting for about 20 minutes, Su Ke suddenly felt something. Opening his eyes, Deng Xiaotian had already received the work, and seemed to be waiting for himself for a while. Somewhat embarrassed. When he was about to speak, he looked at Deng Xiaotian. He waved and said, "boy, show me your piece of black leather and jade!" Chapter 1084： Would you like to be a grandson? "Oh!" Su Ke was a little surprised, but it soon became clear that Heiyu had reported the incident to Deng Xiaotian, nodded, unbuttoned, and then loosened the leather rope to bring this magical jade He dropped his hands and passed. Don''t look at Deng Xiaotian''s kung fu for all factions, you can see the roots at a glance, but when it comes to the level of antiques, you can only say a word, take a closer look in your hands, and you ca n¡¯t see Out of reason. Then he closed his eyes again, presumably preparing to use his inner strength to investigate, but Su Ke had already foreseen what the result would be. Sure enough, soon Deng Xiaotian shook his head and found nothing. In fact, this is normal. In the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" Su Ke can''t say how clever, but since he can walk on his own body and can penetrate other people''s bodies, there are always some magical uses. Moreover, this is the flower-picking system. There must be something extraordinary about the reward, but none of this can be penetrated by the black leather jade. Deng Xiaotian returned without power, which is common sense. After taking the jade pendant that Deng Xiaotian handed back, Su Ke brought it to his chest again, and while he was counting on it to absorb toxins, naturally he could not be careless. "You just bought this thing casually?" Deng Xiaotian groaned for a moment, always feeling a bit unclear. Although there are still some unexplainable phenomena in the current society, it is always a scientific era. The materialistic system is deeply entrenched. Martial arts is more regarded as exaggerated, but Deng Xiaotian is different. It can be said that he has been exposed to a lot of non-natural science events, and even he can have contact with such people. Their behavior and behavior, what they show The ability is equally incredible. Just now, a strange idea suddenly flashed in Deng Xiaotian''s mind, and it may really be a poisonous treasure appearing in the novel. "Well, at the time, I felt that this thing seemed to be some years old. Perhaps it is an antique. If you participate in the Jianbao program to make a fortune, then the sky will fall!" This is what Su Ke said to Hei Yu. Although it is far-fetched, but Not unreasonable. "Your body is okay?" This is also what Deng Xiaotian cares about. Hearing Heiyu said that Su Ke used himself as a medium, and all the toxins must pass through his body to be absorbed by this weird black leather jade pendant. At that time, I felt that Su Ke was too reckless! If Su Ke saves himself, what can happen, even if he survives, how can he feel at ease, I''m afraid that he can''t swallow food, can''t sleep well, and live with guilt, but live better than death. Fortunately, Su Ke has nothing to do, and he is fighting against Leng Tianbing, and he is evenly matched, and before Su Ke took blood for testing, there was nothing abnormal, which was considered as a relief. People are like this, they give it a peach, they return it with a plum, and they change their heart with their sincerity. Before that, Deng Xiaotian only regarded Su Ke as a superb medical man, kind and able to train a small child. But after this incident, he saw Su Ke''s eyes were a little different. Su Ke could feel the deep concern in Deng Xiaotian''s eyes, but he felt a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and scratched his head: "I''m fine! The body is great, it''s delicious!" "Huh!" Deng Xiaotian nodded, and groaned for a moment, just watching Su Ke. Su Ke was a little confused, and when Deng Xiaotian looked at his hair, he finally heard him say again: "Would you like to be my grandson!" "Ah?" Su Ke suddenly hesitated, but didn''t respond for a while. If it was placed on other people, Su Ke would probably do it, but after seeing Deng Xiaotian with a loving look, he finally understood the meaning of this sentence. "Yes! I certainly do!" Su Ke nodded, this does not mean that he has a habit of being a grandson, nor does it mean that he covets Deng Xiaotian''s status and status, but suddenly thought that Deng Xiao is old and rare, but he is all alone, and put his youth in Dragon Soul In the past, I have never enjoyed the warmth of the family around the knees of my children and grandchildren, and suddenly felt sad. Moreover, according to his age, he called Deng Xiaotian a grandfather, and that''s what he should have, but all along, these members of the Dragon Spirit have called their uncles. "Ha ha, okay, I will go to Weihai to see your parents after a while. It ¡¯s better to talk to them in person!" Deng Xiaotian was always relieved, straightforward, took off his clothes and turned over. Lie on the bed: "Grandson, come and clean up grandpa!" "Succeed!" Su Ke responded, took out the acupuncture box, and walked to the bed: "Grandpa, then I started!" While talking, he started positioning with both hands, his thumbs running down the cervical spine until the fourth thoracic spine. When the spinous process, move 1.5 inches to both sides to find the Juyin and Yu Shuang points accurately. With a single press, Deng Xiaotian''s skin had long lost much elasticity, and a small indentation appeared instantly. Su Ke took out two meteorological needles from the box, accurately entered the acupoints, and slowly twisted them. "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" strength, the light car slowly converged into two hands, poured into the needle. With the previous two experiences, Su Ke is now a lot easier. His strength penetrates into the pericardial blood vessels, continuously extracts the toxins, and then pulls them out through the meteorite needle. This strength forms a circuit, which is recovered into his body, and then Absorbed by the black leather jade pendant, reciprocating, one wave after another. Time passed by. The room was silent. Only Deng Xiaotian and Su Ke''s breathing sounded for the second time. At this time, no one would bother. Even a small ant who wanted to pass through the door would be kept outside. People crushed mercilessly. For an hour and sixty minutes, Su Ke maintained the same posture, motionless, his body was a bit suffocated, his brain was groggy, and his strength was a bit weaker. Finally, he took a long breath and lifted the needle. Each cleansing of poison will make Deng Xiaotian''s physical condition improve a lot, especially the strength and gentleness of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin". In the whole process, it gives a very comfortable feeling, just as if someone were to massage himself Massage was average. Deng Xiaotian, who was relaxed, fell asleep directly this time. Su Ke closed the needle into the box and saw Deng Xiaotian slept sweetly. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his head, and then backed out. Only Nanfeng stayed outside. When they came out, they saw a worried look, but the two eyes were opposite each other. Before Su Ke talked, Nanfeng turned his head and hummed. "Oh!" Su Ke raised his hand silently and pinched the bridge of his nose, looking at the depressed south wind, knowing his superior marksmanship talent, which caused great damage to the girl''s self-esteem, and could only express comfort. "Still sulking! You know, a man like me who has outstanding marksmanship, no matter how low-key, will be as bright as a firefly in the night, with bright stars and bright dazzles. My gloomy eyes, scornful Hu Xunzi, his skillful marksmanship ------ " Su Ke hadn''t finished talking, and suddenly felt a surging murderous rush into the sky, suddenly panicked. Chapter 1085： Come with me! Watching a movie can be said that Nanfeng''s only entertainment hobby is Zhou Xingxing ¡¯s movie, which happens to be her biggest hobby. Many times when she returns from performing a task, she will go to a movie. Only then is she more like an ordinary child. Girls, holding popcorn, holding drinks, laughing suddenly, and crying silently. So Su Ke said this line, Nan Feng immediately reflected its source, and then heard Su Ke boasting about himself, what scum, what fireflies, I am your face, I am your face, I ca n¡¯t hold it The south wind suddenly kicked out. It was menacing. As soon as the action of the south wind started, Su Ke''s alertness had already changed. Suddenly his face changed suddenly and he hid quickly. I knew that these women were all violent elements! However, the southerly wind was obviously much stronger than the previous one. It missed a hit and immediately launched a continuous offensive. It seems that this chain leg is comparable to Su Ke''s leg. "Stop! Stop! Stop!" Su Ke flickered from side to side, tossing and moving, fortunately, he was agile enough and had not been hit by the south wind, but the corridor and corridor were already small in space. Even if he could hide again, he was kicked. For a moment, it is better to run away quickly, this is the best policy. "Stop!" Su Ke lowered his voice. After all, Deng Xiaotian was sleeping inside, and didn''t want to disturb him. Toe a little, a lunge, and then felt that his calf was numb, and he followed the whole person and became unstable. He aimed at the south wind. Position, fell over directly. The south wind''s attack was a thunderstorm and a small raindrop. It did not use too much strength. Even if you hit Su Ke, you should not directly kick it! But when Su Ke fell on his side, he first made a subconscious flash, but at the last moment, he quickly supported him. The posture of the two people is relatively new, as if dancing tango, especially Nan Feng''s right hand is holding Su Ke''s neck, his body leans forward slightly, while his left hand supports Su Ke''s waist, Su Ke''s body leans backwards, like Is hanging in the air. how to say! A scene suddenly emerged in Nanfeng''s head. In "The King of Comedy", Yin Tianqiu, played by Zhou Xingxing, almost just dripped his nose into the cuckoo''s mouth by this action, and suddenly felt like wanting to laugh. . But at this time, she suddenly noticed that Su Ke''s face was not quite right, she didn''t seem to have any blood, and even had a fine sweat on her forehead. The whole person seemed to be sick. Nanfeng suddenly realized that Su Ke had finished acupuncture and detoxification for Deng Xiaotian. It was already good without fainting in it. Just now he was kicked by himself again. Looking at his picture, he was worried and guilty: "Suker! How are you? Or can I help you back to the room!" Su Ke talked weakly, and it seemed that breathing was a problem: "I feel like I''m running out of time in the south wind!" Nanfeng originally only thought that Su Ke was as weak as before, but when he heard what he said, the whole person panicked, like a thunder blast in his ears. The first thought was Su Ke as a detox medium. Actually, it was early. It was poisoned, and now it seems that the poisonous fire is already attacking. "Su Ke, you hold on! I''ll call the doctor!" Nan Feng''s arms would force Su Ke to lift his waist, but Su Ke didn''t seem to want to waste any more effort, and waved his hands. If you answer, promise me Is everything okay? " "You said!" Nanfeng''s voice was all a crying cry, but now there is a slight awkwardness with Su Ke, and there is a bright mist in his eyes. "Don''t tell others that I was kicked to death by you!" Su Ke seemed to be speaking his last words with earnest eyes. "Okay! I promise you!" Nanfeng nodded subconsciously. Now no matter what Su Ke asks, I''m afraid Nanfeng will promise him, and so on! What did he just say? When I remembered Su Ke''s words just now, and glanced at his eyes again, Nanfeng felt a sense of being deceived. He quickly released his hands and turned away. "Ah! Southerly! Southerly!" Su Ke did not expect that Southerly''s response would be so strong. The whole person almost fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, the reaction was fast enough. The waist twisted and finally stood up, watching Southerly breath. The back, quickly chased the past. "What''s wrong? I''m so angry!" Su Ke just wanted to make a joke, but now it seems that the joke is getting bigger. In three steps and two steps, he ran to the south wind and reached out to stop her. "Hide away!" If Nanfeng''s face was frosty, his voice seemed to be cold. "Do you have time in a while?" Su Ke said to himself, without moving away. "Dodge!" Nanfeng remained. "Isn''t it going to go to see a doctor with you? Shall we set off now?" Su Ke sacrifice a killer, and after a word, Nan Feng''s tight face finally turned cloudy and slightly shame. It was true that Nanfeng was very angry and the consequences were serious. She was really frightened at the time. When she thought that Su Ke had been poisoned, she would immediately die. The whole person''s brain became blank. Su Ke It seems to have settled in her heart, and it will affect her joy and sorrow. However, watching Su Ke suddenly become alive again, while angry that he lied to himself, but the joy of Su Ke''s peace is far greater than his anger, this weird emotion, It is the biggest reason why Nanfeng suddenly turned his face. It is also because of this that she really feels that there is a Sukh in her heart. This is a very serious matter. How can a man occupy some of his atrium somehow? South Wind doesn''t understand! But now Su Ke suddenly mentions going to take a look at the patient, and Nanfeng is not involved in this matter. After all, the patient''s condition is more serious than himself. "Huh!" Nanfeng said nothing, but the expression apparently told Su Ke, letting you go for a while and seeing your performance before deciding to follow up with you. Following Nanfeng, Nanfeng drove out of the health resort. When passing by Villa No. 6, Su Ke glanced over there. It''s been two days since he came, and he didn''t contact Li Feifei. Know if her father can be discharged. It seemed that Nanfeng was still a bit angry, and he didn''t care much about Suker along the way until he drove to a square: "You follow me!" Su Ke is unknown, because it''s already morning training time, there are not so many people in the square. In a small pavilion not far away, there are dozens of Peking Opera ticket fans enjoying themselves. Singing and doing fights are also lively. Nanfeng walked up to a manhole cover beside a trash can and finally stood up. This is a thermal well. The black iron manhole cover has a ''hot'' character in the center. The left and right sides are thumb-sized ventilation holes. Especially a thick iron wire is tied to the ventilation hole on one side. With a little force, Nanfeng had already pulled the manhole to the side: "Come with me!" While talking, she also took out a miniature flashlight that she carried with her, and it seemed that she was well prepared. ¡ËUpdate fast¡Ë--¡ËPlain text¡Ë Chapter 1086： Cry if you want to cry! Su Ke looked at Nanfeng''s actions, and he was a little puzzled. Didn''t he say he wanted to help someone see a doctor? Why did this girl go down? "Grandma Li!" Nanfeng opened the manhole cover, and suddenly shouted into it. Su Ke realized that there was someone down the hole, and quickly stepped forward, looking at the probe. The depth of the well is about six or seven meters. Because the sun is still bright during the day, you can clearly see the bottom of the well. The round wellhead continues to drill down until the deepest part is suddenly bright and becomes a rectangular bottom. There were some bedding inside, dirty on the ground, and even two faint legs appeared in front of him, but the sound of Nanfeng did not get a response. Nanfeng looked at nothing below, frowned slightly, and climbed down the simple escalator in the well, and Suke looked around, but no one noticed the movement here, but don''t It would be nice to get caught as a thief stealing a manhole cover. However, the girl of Nanfeng has already gone, so Su Ke can''t wait aside naturally. Although it is not clear why there is someone lying in it, but if you contact Nanfeng before, I am afraid this should be the patient. The wellhead was originally not large. After the person went down, the light was blocked, and the inside was dark for a long time. Instead, the south wind turned on the flashlight in a timely manner. This strong light flashlight was extremely powerful. Sooke soon heard the south wind. The sound of feet falling to the ground. When Su Ke was down to earth, there was still no movement inside. Nanfeng''s flashlight adjusted the brightness. Underneath it was a rectangular space of about two square meters. There were a lot of valves on one side of the heat pipes. It''s cold, and it even looks like a heating room. Under the flashlight light, you can see an old man lying motionless on the quilt, seemingly sleeping peacefully, with some daily necessities, pots and cups next to it, but more of the various bottles of drinks picked up. Nanfeng was standing still, and Su Ke had a bad hunch for no reason. He took a subconscious look at Nanfeng. Although he was not facing the light source, he could still see Nanfeng''s face in the dark. His expression was very sad. The old woman looked about eighty. She was wearing a tattered, covered with a worn military green coat, and even cotton in many places leaked out, her hair was white and messy, and the wrinkles on her face seemed dark. Deep engraved on top. With just one glance, Su Ke saw that the old man''s face was a bit strange, and then thought of Nanfeng''s reaction. The bad feeling was more intense. He tried to scream, "Grandma Li!" Still lifeless, the entire small space was dead, and even if the heat pipes were still emitting heat, Su Ke still felt the whole body cold. I walked forward scrupulously, squatted down, put my hand on the old man''s exposed wrist, but found that there was no pulse, and turned to look at the south wind again, and sighed deeply: "It''s gone! " You can see that Nanfeng is in a state of depression. His hands are fisting, and his eyes are crystal clear in the dark. No matter how brilliant Su Ke''s medical technique is, how amazing the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is, but he has no ability to resurrect death. People can''t be resurrected from death. At this moment, Su Ke doesn''t even have any fear. He just feels a kind of breathless depression . "Alarm!" Su Ke stood up and said to Nanfeng. Watching the police take the old man''s body out of the well and then pull it away by the car. During the whole process, Nanfeng didn''t say a word, but just watched everything happening in front of him. In the face of this situation, Su Ke is really powerless, and even the words of comfort cannot know how to speak, but can only stay with him. In fact, Nanfeng has long been used to life and death. Even the person she sent to Huangquan herself could not count it, but in the face of the old man''s departure, she suddenly became very vulnerable. The wetness in the eye sockets is always looming, but it is forced to shed no tears. I don''t know how long after that, all the crowds on the scene have dispersed, leaving only two people standing still. "It''s all my fault! If I insist on sending her to the hospital, it won''t happen!" Nanfeng seemed to be talking to Su Ke, and it was like talking to himself. He didn''t look at anyone, even his eyes had no focus, floating on the manhole cover. "It''s a natural law to be born, die, and die. I think Grandma Li was peaceful when she left, at least she didn''t experience pain!" Su Ke was equally depressed, facing a person''s death, even a stranger who has never met. in this way. "Huh!" Nanfeng knew that Su Ke was telling the truth. From the previous situation, Grandma Li didn''t struggle at all before she died, and she even seemed to have died in her sleep. This may be the best result. She could not imagine that if this were not the case, an old man trapped at the bottom of the well, saying every day should not be, and when the earth was not working, the kind of helplessness of hissing and exhaustion would be dead! Fortunately, this has not happened. However, Nan Feng''s self-blame was not felt by Su Ke. Five years ago when she met the old man, the old man suddenly fell down, or Nan Feng helped him up, watching her trembling body and insisting on sending She went home. But when I knew that the old man actually lived downhole, even then, he felt incredible. Some people will live in the well, how many people can think of themselves walking down the road, some people will settle down in the well, and even listen to the old man himself, there are too many people living in the well, the old man was still lamenting this This kind of thermal well is warmer in winter and cooler in summer than in a building! The narrow space, the suffocating smell inside, seemed to be her happy place to live. The grandmother said that she had lived in this new well for more than two years. Because of the accumulated water in the previous well, she had to move here. For more than a decade, she lived from one well to another. The old man said that her heart was uncomfortable, and she always felt some cramps from time to time. Nanfeng knew that it might be old, and her heart would not be so good. Although she gave her all the money before leaving, I hope the old man will go to the hospital. Take a look, but the old man''s attitude at that time, she knew how old the old man was against the hospital. I thought I might as well take her directly to the hospital to see, but because of Deng Xiaotian''s injuries, it has been delayed until now. Who knows that when he comes over again, the old man has already given up. If he was more resolute at that time, the old man would probably not die. When he thought of it, Nanfeng was full of guilt and blame, like a big stone pressing on his heart. Su Ke felt that Nanfeng''s emotions had reached a critical point of depression. His small face was tight and he bit his lips hard. His body was trembling slightly. Seeing her like this, she felt a little sad. Yu Ji''s heart will become a disease. If this emotion cannot be released, I am afraid that Nanfeng may get sick at some point. It was completely subconsciously raising his hand and patting Nanfeng''s shoulder: "If you want to cry, just cry!" ¡ËUpdate fast¡Ë--¡ËPlain text¡Ë Chapter 1087： Is it comfortable now? Nanfeng still didn''t cry, but her situation made Su Ke very worried. Seeing that it was eleven o''clock, the two had been standing here for almost an hour. Although the weather was not bad, but the temperature remained not tall. "Let''s go back! We didn''t say hello to them for a long time!" "Hmm!" Nanfeng nodded a bit, it seemed that her mood had been adjusted, but from her face, the actual situation was not as simple as imagined. Because of this, Su Ke always pays attention to the manhole cover on the road from time to time on the way back, always feeling that there seems to be a person there as a haven. This kind of thing can''t be solved by oneself, but no one wants to see such a situation. People live and depend on each other. It is not a matter of one person and one day. This is a national problem. Nanfeng was even more silent than before. He didn''t say a word along the way. The whole portrait was thinking about something. The more she was so, the more she made Su Ke feel wrong. Sometimes she burst into tears, instead she could The real vent. "Uh, how old are you at that southerly wind?" Su Ke was simply speechless, and was really upset by this depressed atmosphere, so she had to take the lead to find a topic. But to be honest, Su Ke really couldn''t tell the age of Nanfeng. It seems that he should be his own age, but sometimes he feels more mature than this age. Nanfeng didn''t seem to hear her. She continued to drive. This Santana drove very smoothly in her hands. It seemed that she was also a veteran and was not inferior to herself. Su Ke has long found that this old Santana is still in great possession, especially government agencies, and even some high-ranking people are willing to use it to travel. The last time the secretary of the chairman''s office, Li Zeqing, seems to be open. Such a humble Santana. So Nanfeng drove out the car when he went out, but it was not a surprise, but now Nanfeng was silent, and he even ignored his own questions. Su Ke really did n¡¯t move and sat in the co-pilot position. Leaning forward, he turned to look at the girl: "Hey! If you don''t speak, does it mean that you are younger than me! What about you calling your brother in the future?" Su Ke didn''t want to provoke Nanfeng. It was just a joke. At least, she could divert the girl''s attention from this sad thing just now. Sure enough, Nanfeng finally reacted a bit, turning his head and staring at Su Ke severely: "You shut up for me!" "Hey, discuss!" Su Ke saw that Nanfeng''s mood finally loosened, naturally he would not give up the opportunity, and then said: "Southwind!" Before he finished speaking, Su Ke felt like he was rushing forward. Fortunately, the seat belt was tightened, otherwise he might have to perform the skill of installing glass in his forehead, but before he could react, just listen With a bang, the whole body suddenly lags. I did n¡¯t know what was going on. A white Lexus gx stopped suddenly, because it was too sudden, Nanfeng was in a bad mood, and Suker was disturbing his mind. Then he did n¡¯t react and hit him. The rear of this suv. Fortunately, Nanfeng''s emergency response was very sensitive. One foot braked, and it stopped suddenly and steadily, but the white Lexus'' taillight cover was also crushed and broken. Su Ke subconsciously thought that this small car accident must have contributed to him. He felt very embarrassed. He shook his head and looked at the south wind on the side. He subconsciously scratched his nose: "This is not my fault. ? " "Huh!" Nanfeng gave Su Ke a stern glance, but she knew that after all, Su Ke''s factors were very small, mainly because the car in front suddenly changed lanes, leaned to the side of the road, and seemed to want to be from the front. I turned in at the intersection, but the car showed no signs, and the lights were not on, otherwise the south wind would not be caught off guard. Soon, the door of the front Lexus opened, and a young man jumped down, in his twenties, hurriedly ran to the back of the car, carefully checked it up and down, and suddenly turned to look over, with a look of anger . "How did you drive! Get off! Get off!" This young man didn''t wear much. A cotton shirt was worn with a knitted waistcoat and a pair of jeans underneath. He looked handsome but couldn''t hold the exit dirty. Especially when he saw that the car at the back turned out to be a broken Santana, and the license plate was unremarkable, and even more furious. What he couldn''t accept was that his taillight broke, but the front of this Santana, There were no traces at all. This Lexus is Toyota''s top high-end brand. This gx alone is worth a million dollars. How could it be damaged by a broken Santana? How much strength did Santana have to hit! "You **** get out of the car!" The young man was not so angry. Southwind had already opened the car door, but the boy even raised his foot and struck Santana''s body. It was like this, but instead, Let Nanfeng stop the action and look up. In this small accident, if the division of responsibilities is really true, the car in front is also the main responsibility if it is not the whole responsibility. It is a loss in itself, but it is so arrogant that Nanfeng was in a bad mood. Gloomy. "No eyes?" "Get off the bus and lose money, so you won''t lose money pretending to be a grandson?" "Paralyzed, will you come down?" It is estimated that this kid should be a local, and Yishui''s Beijing scolded, and he did not snore at all, especially when he saw that the driver was a female driver, and Su Ke, uh, it seemed that there was no deterrent. The female collocation combination, if it does not crush the past, do not expose their temper tantrums, that would be too shameful! "Fives!" "four!" "three!" "two!" Su Ke counted down silently, and then watched Nanfeng secretly. Sure enough, before she had counted one, the girl suddenly opened the door and jumped out. Su Ke finally relieved his heart. Since Nanfeng has been suppressing the sadness in his heart and preventing tears from falling, but the punching and kicking now is another way of venting! It''s just that this boy is bad luck for you, please ask for blessing! Su Ke leaned over and looked at Nanfeng Ling abused the swearing kid in front of his eyes, punched to the flesh, and kicked the wind. After a while, the handsome little face just now was beyond recognition and turned into a pig''s head. The snoring was endless, and the screams kept ringing. From the beginning screaming to the last begging, this was a process full of joy compared to Su Ke. However, Nanfeng was very decisive. Although the boy looked swollen and swollen, and was scumble, but the actual situation was not a big deal. When she kicked someone on the ground without looking, she returned to the car. on. Backing up, and then directly bypassing the obstructive Lexus, Su Ke looked at Nanfeng''s face and finally no longer looked like before, and tentatively asked: "Is this comfortable?" Nanfeng turned his head and glanced at Su Ke, and finally responded, frowning and saying: "Sick!" ¡ËUpdate fast¡Ë--¡ËPlain text¡Ë Chapter 1088： Yang Guo and Little Dragon Girl! Su Ke felt that it was too good to be with Nanfeng. There was no need to take the fight by himself. People could easily solve it by themselves. When they met the police, they just took out their work permits to shake them and they would be released immediately. Yes, the kid who was beaten chose to call the police, but the outcome is imaginable. He hit it in vain. He ca n¡¯t live by himself. In Yanjing, he ¡¯s more likely to be struck by lightning. It ¡¯s not you. Before he got up, he was doomed to a miserable ending. However, because of this incident, Nanfeng''s mood is indeed a lot better. At least when the breath that has accumulated in the bottom of her heart is vented, her small face is no longer tight. When the car drove into the treatment area, the speed dropped significantly, especially Nanfeng knew that Su Ke''s friend lived in Villa No. 6, and now Li Feifei was accompanying her mother on the road. "Su Ke!" When they saw Su Ke getting off the car, they were very surprised, especially Li Feifei, with a clear surprise on their faces. "Fifi, aunty!" Su Ke greeted him politely, but Nanfeng didn''t stop, and drove away. After all, it was not far away, and her own personality was not the kind of enthusiastic person, so she stayed. Sooke. "You ---- are you here?" Li Feifei watched Su Ke restlessly. "How''s your uncle''s health?" Su Ke couldn''t find Li Feifei because of the confidentiality of his previous trip and Deng Xiaotian''s injuries. Moreover, he was dizzy every day, and he didn''t have the energy. Since Deng Xiaotian''s situation has improved significantly, he has more time. "Well, it''s much better now, and I''ll be discharged from the hospital in another week. Why are you here?" Fifi''s mother saw Su Ke get off the car, especially the woman who saw it, and thought Su Ke should have something else. "There''s something here. I came to see. I arrived yesterday and hadn''t had time to see you and your uncle!" Su Ke said politely, but Li Feifei was a little bit lost, and when Su Ke came suddenly, she gave it to herself. Surprise! "It''s okay. Your friends often come to see us. Thank you very much for talking about it! Let''s go back to cooking now and eat together at noon!" Fifi''s mother has been well treated because of her husband''s injury, immediately I was able to leave the hospital and go home for recuperation. I was in a good mood with a smile on my face. Seeing that he had reached the door of Villa No. 6, the three stopped. "Auntie, I won''t eat rice. If I have time in the afternoon, I''ll go and see my uncle. I still have something to do here. I have to go first!" Su Ke knew that the friends in Mom''s mouth should be Wan Qihong and Li Linglong. , But I haven''t contacted them, after all, the main task here is to help Deng Xiaotian clear the toxins. The time is really not what I can arrange! "Huh!" Li Feifei''s mother nodded, and now she no longer treats Su Ke as a child. After all, she can be contacted to such a hospital. She is far more mature than the actual age in handling problems. And she herself knew something from Wan Qi''s red mouth. The villa No. 2 over there was all big people. In contrast, the more people Su Ke can meet in Yanjing, the more a manifestation of her ability, especially now that she sees Su Ke, she is basically equivalent to half a son-in-law, even if she is a senior in high school. Su Ke made a gesture to call Li Feifei. After all, she was embarrassed to say something in front of her mother, but the little girl nodded sympathetically, so Su Ke went to the second villa. Approaching villa two, Su Ke suddenly found that there were more casual guards around. This was not Su Ke''s random speculation, but the temperament of this group of people was obvious, and because it was not carried out in the health area of ??the military district hospital, camouflage. Soon a black red flag car slowly approached, and Su Ke consciously stood on the side of the road. After the car passed, he continued to drive. With the departure of this car, the guards got on and left. At this time, Su Ke saw Deng Xiaotian and everyone standing outside the villa door. It seemed that they were watching the red flag car before. "Grandpa, why are you going downstairs? Now it''s best to rest quietly, don''t move around at will!" Su Ke said naturally, in fact, this feeling was very strange. There was nothing awkward to call Grandpa, but it just came to pass. "I was just the Prime Minister!" Deng Xiaotian casually said. Until then, the convoy had left the community far away. Before that, he was the head of the security work accompanying the Prime Minister ¡¯s southern tour. The hostilities have been wiped out, and I am afraid that a wave of negative news has already appeared internationally. "Prime Minister?" Su Ke twisted his neck subconsciously and looked at it, but now the team can''t even see a little shadow. The Prime Minister himself has seen it many times on TV. However, Su Ke suddenly felt a sense of rapid heartbeat. "Grandpa? Did you just call Grandpa Tian?" Heiyu''s voice suddenly came. Su Ke first glanced, turned her head and looked at her, because everyone said her attention. "Well! I have already recognized Su Ke as my step-grandson!" Deng Xiaotian was easy-going when he usually spoke, especially those children who grew up watching with their own eyes. "Ah? Does Su Ke have to call my uncle?" Leng Tianbing was unable to defeat Su Ke successfully in Tan''s leg test. Although there was nothing wrong with it, he always felt a little awkward. Now he heard his seniority rise. Level one, immediately smiled. "That''s true, you still have to call me --- called aunt!" Heiyu began to joke, all of the members of the Dragon Soul who had been engaged in ordinary conversation suddenly raised their ranks with eloquence, even kept silent. Dao Lang, he all laughed. "Aunt, then I still live!" Su Ke glanced at Hei Yu with a gloomy expression, and said casually, the story of Yang Guo and Xiao Long Nu suddenly emerged. After reacting to the emotional entanglement between the little dragon girl and the child, Hei Yu suddenly stepped out, seemingly a little bit angry, but Su Ke is now with these people, and has developed the vigilance of being beaten passively at any time, taking a quick step back, Get out of your body. Where can Black Rain let Su Ke take advantage? Su Ke said that as if he had suffered a big loss, there was a feeling that he had lost his wife and lost his soldiers. He gritted his teeth and flew out. A kick. Deng Xiaotian enjoyed this feeling, especially now that his body can feel it, the signs of improvement are becoming more and more obvious, and even because the toxins accumulated over the years have been declining, he has faintly returned to the peak and naturally feels relieved. "Everything is different, don''t bully Su Ke, otherwise this kid will see you still have to walk around!" Deng Xiaotian raised his hand, and finally rescued Su Ke in Hei Yu''s hand. : Sorry, today ¡¯s chapter, some Caverns! Chapter 1089： Owl and Omen! At first glance, these people in the Dragon Soul group have weird personalities, but after contacting them, they are not different, except that they all have a strong mentality of code of conduct. When they contact strangers, they are the first. The principle is that no one can be identified. The current black rain is actually like this. Don''t look at the pursuit of Suker, but it is like a relaxing game. During the period of contact with Suker, Suker will make a joke from time to time. The playful potential of human character is all tapped. Su Ke ran into his room once again, and he felt indifferent: "Everything is different, be careful, I will give you a small report!" He could only try to fight against the little nephew that He brought to himself. hat. Heiyu closed the door behind him, and the eyes hidden behind the metal half-mask seemed to be smiling. Su Ke thought from her heart that she should be extremely beautiful, but the reason why she kept wearing the mask was unknown. "Pass, how about your big eagle, show it to your aunt!" But a word of Heiyu almost let Su Ke get into the seam. Some jokes can be made, while others need to consider the emotions of the parties. Su Ke wants to say that his big eagle can''t easily show people, only in the most intimate Only in front of a beautiful woman can the complete form of the big eagle be revealed. And it is a horrible and horrible ultimate form. If the same large gun can penetrate all obstacles, the opponent who killed it will not stay in the armor, and will be full of heart. However, the natural reaction of the body was the best to sell Su Ke''s real thoughts. Su Ke only revealed the Wudang school ¡¯s peerless skills, and both hands subconsciously wanted to prevent the next three ways. After the reaction seemed to be indecent, Suddenly retracted his hand. Heiyu is not an ordinary woman. She has a careful mind and a superb response. This is why she has been cultivated by Deng Xiaotian as the next successor. Many things only need one look, one action, you can know the opponent''s psychological state, and even touch the bypass To understand the cause and effect. Even if Su Ke immediately decided to start the next topic quickly, Heiyu''s flying legs still inevitably struck again: "Go to death, you little gangster!" Jiao scolded, seemingly with a touch of shame. Su Ke''s face was red-eared and red, and she hid from the left and right. In the face of the powerful force of the black rain, she could only listen to the fate of her life. "What were you thinking just now? That''s nasty!" "No! I didn''t think of anything!" If you don''t want to die, hurry up, at this time, you can only hold Qingshan to relax, and you don''t recognize the thoughts in your heart just now. "Don''t dare to admit it?" Heiyu exerted a little **** his hands. Su Ke felt that his ears had begun to make a 180-degree swivel motion with a difficulty factor of 20. To rise, er, if the body is turned 360 degrees, will the ears fall? Su Ke suddenly appeared in the mind of Chang''e 3 when the rocket propeller disintegrated, and there was a sudden chill: "I said! I said!" Heiyu just relaxed a little, but suddenly his face became hot, and it seemed that Su Ke had confessed his leniency, and immediately increased his horsepower: "No!" Su Ke has a black line. What the **** is going on! Seeing Su Ke''s face frowning, Black Rain decided to stop revenge on it, so Su Ke''s bitter ears finally managed to keep the sky clear and restored the original shape. Heiyu took several deep breaths in a row and finally calmed down, but Su Ke could still see that she was blushing. Of course, at this time, the fool hit the muzzle and pretended not to see it was the best way. "What happened to you when you went out with Nanfeng today? This girl is a bit wrong after coming back!" In fact, this is the real purpose of Heiyu to come to Su Ke. As a soul figure in these people, Heiyu needs to understand every The status of a companion. Of course, she also knew that if she asked Nanfeng herself, it would be futile, and the girl''s mouth closed, and no one would want to pry open. As long as you don''t find yourself in trouble, Sukh will be Amitabha. Since Heiyu asked, he naturally explained what happened today. After all, it is not a pleasant thing, even if you are used to the dark rain of life and death, there is a moment of bleakness: "Well, Nanfeng''s mood is not high, you have time to talk to her!" "Well!" Sucker was naturally responsible for this task. "I still think she has a lot of personality in these days. Why is there such a thing?" Heiyu''s bracelets were on her chest. At this moment, her Shuangfeng again shrank two numbers, But this action can still make people feel the explosive power inside. Su Ke would like to say that this kind of underwear with too tight **** has many shortcomings and is prone to many diseases. If it is normal, it is better to release the original ecology, but when I think about the disaster that my ears just suffered, I think maybe this opportunity is not right now. Heiyu feels very keen. This is a skill developed on the battlefield. His eyes are like electricity, and he quickly looks at Su Ke, only looking at his eyes and staring at his chest, opening his mouth, and saying something. Soon, he put his hand down suddenly: "What do you see?" "Eh! Did you let me say it? Or didn''t you let me say it?" Su Ke stepped back subconsciously. Sometimes, when a woman speaks, she needs to take two countermeasures, saying that she knows it is an interrogative, declarative, or imperative sentence. Or an exclamation? "Ah! I didn''t ask!" Su Ke waved his hands at the sight of Hei Yu''s eyes. Seeing Su Ke looks like a frightened bunny, Hei Yu smiled strangely, she felt that Su Ke seemed to have a temperament, which could make people unconsciously relax, even if the mood was gloomy. As he slowly changed, "You said! I won''t hit you this time!" Su Ke watched Heiyu''s eyes carefully, trying to see what she meant. This action almost attracted a flying kick in black: "Come on!" "Eh! Well!" The parents of the doctor, who didn''t go to **** who went to hell, Su Ke uttered a few words in his heart, and finally decided to point out the importance of things from the perspective of saving lives and helping the wounds. "I think I think your underwear number is too small and too tight. In the long run, it will cause a lot of diseases, including indigestion caused by blocked thoracic diaphragm, chronic tightness of the chest muscles, insomnia and even heart and lung dysfunction. Muscle strain, cervical arthritis, ru glands, lymphatic hyperplasia! " Su Ke gritted her teeth, just like a bamboo tube pouring beans. She cracked and talked about it in the shortest time, and explained the danger of the black rain in the shortest time. She did not give her a chance to soar, but fortunately Constant work has greatly increased the vital capacity of the lungs, which has resulted in death without suffocation. "To sum up, you are a big hood. I hope you can correct it as soon as possible. Okay, my words are over!" Chapter 1090： Just know to seduce a man! Su Ke finished all the words in one breath, and Hei Yu''s expression was also ever-changing, from the shyness at the beginning to the thoughtful in the middle, until the final rage, changing rapidly. Because of what Su Ke said, she also felt a little long ago, and indeed some symptoms were slowly showing up, but when she suddenly realized why Su Ke would know these things, Suddenly suddenly appeared in her mind yesterday. The situation of the room. He must have seen his front face, otherwise he would never know so clearly, even if his underwear was too young, he must be pretending to be dizzy. In fact, after Su Ke fainted yesterday, Black Rain felt that something was wrong, but Su Ke''s acting skills were high, and there was Gui Xizhengong to help him pretend to be dead. He was actually deceived by his disguise. Now Su Ke showed his horse''s feet and suddenly became furious. Especially in the last sentence of Su Ke, he even said that he was a big breasted bra. It was simply intolerable. It was too indecent. The silver teeth bite and his life-long serial legs whistled out. "Ah! You told me to do this! It''s not my fault!" "You can''t hide yourself from illness!" "Help!" "Murder!" Su Ke fled in the room, and Hei Yu was standing at the door. She had the courage to open the door, and rose up with hatred. Su Ke, who was killed immediately, had no way to heaven, no door to the ground, and finally kicked. Kicked on Sucker''s ass. Su Ke flew away, fell free on the bed, and suddenly thought in his heart, "My life is off!" At this moment, a sudden sound of drops of sound sounded, and the black rain that was supposed to chase stopped suddenly. Su Ke turned his head and saw that he was pressing the watch on his wrist, and when she was setting Alarm clock. "You''re waiting for me!" Heiyu uttered a harsh word and turned straight out of the room. For the rest of the life after the disaster, Su Ke was confused, but he was finally safe. He kept telling himself that the next time he spoke to these people, he must be cautious. If he is not careful, he may be in danger. These people do not rely on speaking. Spectrum! A new mission appeared. Heiyu had to set off immediately. She was accompanied by Nanfeng. When Su Ke sent them away, the two women looked very differently. However, Heiyu''s resentment was deeper, and he glanced hard for a few moments, which meant that he was not saying that the revenge was not a gentleman, and Nan Feng''s eyes Guang Su Ke did not understand. What tasks did the two men perform specifically? Su Ke didn''t know, because it involved a lot of secrets. He didn''t ask it honestly, but he knew that it was not an ordinary business trip. The task that requires the dispatch of the Dragon Soul must not be a simple errand, and it is likely to be a life-threatening, extremely dangerous, scratching his head, and then solemnly said: Come back early! It is because of this sentence that makes these two women''s eyes have some strange light. But in fact, when Su Ke left Yanjing and set off to fly back to Weihai, the black rain and southerly wind still didn''t show up. Although Su Ke wanted to see them return safely before returning, but this wish was on the plane, Still not implemented. Su Ke stayed in Yanjing for four days. During these four days, Deng Xiaotian was acupunctured three times a day. Through this period of treatment, Deng Xiaotian''s total toxin has been reduced by one third. Do n¡¯t underestimate this one-third. Deng Xiaotian has not done much for twenty years. He can only suppress it. In the end, he had to choose the stranger who broke his wrist. When Su Ke first extracted the poison for him, the poison Not even one percent has been reached. However, it is said that Deng Xiaotian has now fundamentally improved. Although he is still skinny, his skin has begun to match the age of the luster, and the liver healed during the visit to the Prime Minister ¡¯s southern tour has healed. Although the problem of detoxification will become more difficult in the end, Su Ke has reasons to believe that it can take up to 80% of Deng Xiaotian''s toxins and residues in his body for a maximum of one year. Twenty percent of it is time-consuming work. One third is a critical point, which guarantees that Deng Xiaotian will not suffer any deterioration, and Su Ke will need to return to Weihai first. After all, Weihai still has a lot of things to wait for himself. In fact, the time has surpassed Su Ke''s expectation. There are two things that are most urgent. One is the monthly exam that will be taken soon, and the other is that the Pearl Plaza has reopened. Li Feifei came back with Su Ke, who also took the monthly exam. Su Ke went to see his father. Now it is no big deal. It looks like it will take less than half a month to go back, so there is no need to continue to stay in bed with Li Feifei. With her mother and caregiver, she can take care of it properly. "Wan Qihong called me yesterday!" On the plane, Li Feifei sat next to Su Ke, holding Su Ke''s hand tightly, resting his head on his shoulder, and suddenly said something. "Huh!" Su Ke responded and turned to look at Li Feifei. He didn''t have time to contact Wan Qihong and Li Linglong, so when he left, he didn''t say hello to them. If they knew, he would be a bit Not too kind. "I didn''t tell her you''re here!" Li Feifei''s voice was soft and the plane was extremely quiet. Although she could still feel the ups and downs in the void, she felt very solid and safe. When Su Ke accompany Li Feifei''s family to Yanjing for the last time, the two had a skin relationship. The little girl is now full of sweetness. As for Wan Qihong, this is a competitor, although the relationship is good now, Take care of yourself. But when it comes to emotions, Li Feifei still has her own careful thinking, so when Su Ke came to Yanjing, she has been careful and never mentioned to anyone, but when she thinks that her actions may make Su Ke careful, Still a little embarrassed. "Well! I didn''t tell them either!" Su Ke nodded, it''s best to keep the matter secret, otherwise he couldn''t help explaining it, but he couldn''t help thinking about the heroic image. It was really troublesome! How do you feel like a fiance in your name! I would feel a little bit guilty for not seeing Wan Qihong! "The day after tomorrow''s exams, you have lost a lot of homework during this time!" Su Ke was unwilling to think about the things that bothered him again, and provoked other topics. "It''s okay, we have finished all the high school courses, and we can handle it in the review phase. Besides, there isn''t a school-wide number one next to me!" Boyfriend is the school-wide number one. face. At this moment, a shrill quarrel came not far from the front, and in a quiet environment, unusually noticeable, Su Ke tilted his head and looked forward subconsciously. "You paralyzed little biaozi, you know how to seduce a man. I call you sao!" A fat woman in a fur coat, owed her body, separated by a man, was holding the flight attendant''s collar, and slapped her in the palm of her hand. Face. Chapter 1091： We all heard! Big eyebrows, fat face and fat waist. Cha has a strange ring on her head, showing a fashionable bracelet on her arms. Sometimes when angry, Tijinglan hit her husband''s head. Suddenly anxious, he knocked over the Zhuangke''s leg with Shi Yan. Born not to sting the needle thread, it is the mother bug in the mountain. At first glance at Su Ke, a sudden emergence of the female worm Gu Dazhen from "Water Margin" appeared in his head, but who else could this person be? The temperature control in the aircraft cabin is excellent. Where is the fur coat used? But the fat woman is sweaty and flushed, and still reluctant to take it off. She is arrogant, with open teeth and claws. Her blushing neck is unusually ugly. . The stewardess''s hair was tall and tall, she was wearing a uniform, a red rose slim slim suit, an oblique plaid skirt underneath, and a silk scarf tied to her neck. Now the fat woman was pulling down on the collar. A trolley with various beverages was parked in front of the stewardess. It was supposed to be distributing beverages. Why was there a conflict? Su Ke frowned, but it didn''t pass, the matter should be handled by the crew chief. The height difference between the two people was significant. Su Ke visually observed that the stewardess should be above one meter seven, and the fat woman was obviously one meter six. Moreover, the position of the fat woman was not in the outer seat, but was separated by a person, so The action of grabbing the collar is very funny, like a conflict between a child and an adult. "Little biaozi! I call you sao!" The fat woman was holding the collar of the stewardess in her left hand, relying on her weight beyond normal, the stewardess couldn''t step back, and her right hand slammed directly on the stewardess''s cheek. The sound is crisp. The stewardess is young and in her early twenties. It is estimated that the intern flight attendant who graduated from school was completely at a loss. In the face of this situation, all the emergency treatments learned at school were forgotten to one side, covering herself by the fan. His cheeks were weeping and tears rolled around his eyes. "It was your husband who didn''t let go of my hand just now!" The beautiful stewardess, Lihua with the rain, wanted to complain for herself, but it ¡¯s okay to say that, a man suddenly stood up when he said that he was not tall, On par with the stewardess, in his forties, his face was red: "Who the **** touched you? You committed jian, don''t bite people!" This man was wearing a black leather jacket with a white shirt inside. Although he wanted to dress up slightly, he still had the temperament of the mountain village tyrants. He had a big belly and had an unusual coordination with the fat woman. And Su Ke was very sure that the man in his forties must have been drinking, his speech was not clear, the voice just fell, and he suddenly raised his slap and hurried towards the stewardess. Fortunately, the stewardess had freed the fat woman''s hand and quickly withdrew, so as not to be beaten again, but she was also helpless to be scared by the man''s actions. "Sir, please pay attention to the image!" At this time, the flight attendant took a male flight attendant and finally heard the news. He saw the scene and quickly maintained order, but before she finished speaking, the fat woman began to clamor again: "Note that you are paralyzed and anxious to fire you, we can know your airline boss!" As she said, she wanted to smash the flight attendant with the exquisite shoulder bag in her hand. This flight attendant was more calm. Shen Sheng said, "If you still do this, we will take necessary measures!" "Do you know who we are? My husband is the party secretary and tells you that it is a civil servant, killing you is like killing an ant!" The fat woman with Zhang Yawu''s claws saw that the flight attendant was really frightened by herself. This was even more arrogant, holding her arms, and sneering: "Now you quickly apologize to me, especially the young Jian!" The cabin-filled people all set their sights here, but no one wants mediation in the past, all whispering and pointing at the side, it is nothing to hang high. In fact, Li Feifei understood and understood that the man of the township party committee secretary must be playing a hooligan while the stewardess was delivering drinks, and then the tigress of his family did not dare to floss with him, but found him The trouble of the stewardess. "It''s a villain. This kind of person is still a civil servant!" Although he hated that person''s behavior very much, a little girl really couldn''t do much. But Li Feifei can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Su Ke can''t do it. In fact, Su Ke can''t see it anymore. In fact, everyone has a righteous side, but they are incompetent. With such a big tone, there were still a few male passengers who wanted to speak, all of them suffocated. "Can''t you yell, the plane is not yours!" Su Ke walked over and looked at the party secretary, but he was not only handsome, but also had a strong tone. Naturally there was nothing. Deterrence. "Who doesn''t close the crotch and exposed you, go away!" The pot-bellied man squinted his eyes slightly and gave Su Ke a stern glance, without paying any attention to him. "What did you say?" Su Ke didn''t seem to hear him clearly, but he leaned forward and leaned his head forward, but he didn''t wait for the man to speak, suddenly his face changed, and he slaped his face out. With a "slap!", This slap was more powerful than a tigress. He directly cast Venus into the man''s eyes, and suddenly fell to the seat. "He said he had a bomb on his body and wanted to hijack the plane!" Su Ke shouted, turning his head and glancing at the flight attendant. "Ah? There is a bomb!" Su Ke said in a sudden, terrified all the other passengers around him, and even a few people subconsciously wanted to run away. Fortunately, the flight attendant stopped this unsafe behavior in time. "Don''t panic, we will ensure everyone''s safety!" The flight attendant had some surprises in her mind, but since the young man who suddenly appeared has already done this step, she can''t pull back. When the fat woman saw that his man was slapped, he suddenly made a big hair and rushed to scratch and scratch, but Su Ke had already taken precautions, and naturally she would not let her succeed. Pushing her wrist hard, she pushed the tigress to her seat again. "Help, keep him under control!" Su Ke turned to say to the male flight attendant, where did the flight attendant dare to delay, and took a subconscious glance at the flight attendant, and after receiving acquiescence, he gave the party secretary a catcher. "What do you want to do? I''m a public servant of the country, and you are responsible for the legal responsibility!" Su Ke slaps him all out of the wine, and when he speaks, he feels more self-assertive. "Your behavior has jeopardized public safety. We must be responsible for the safety of passengers. Now please come and check with us!" The flight attendant was reminded by Su Ke, although insisting on drumming, he insisted. "Your blood spurted, when did I say that!" "I heard it!" Su Ke stepped forward directly, and after a slap he retreated to the back. It can be said that he was in an urgent situation and had to take a shot. If he tried to do it later, he would not only become more stubborn but also seem to be classified into a law and order case. among. "I heard it too!" The stewardess who had been hit before also shouted boldly at this time. "Yes, we heard it!" The mass''s sense of justice was finally awakened, and the violent offensive made the arrogant men and women dumbfounded. They even forgot to resist and were taken to the maintenance crew''s working chamber directly. . Chapter 1092： Does he really have a bomb? "He really has a bomb?" Li Feifei asked Su Ke when she saw Sit back and sat down. "Well, he told me personally. I think his eyes are so sincere. It shouldn''t seem to be a liar. Well, it shouldn''t. He is a civil servant. How can he be panic?" Su Ke has no prejudice against civil servants. After all, a large part of his contacts now are government workers, and he even doubts whether the man is a fake. "Cut it, you can make it!" Li Feifei gave Su Ke a moment''s leave from Su Ke, and she kept staring at him with every move, especially when he flew and slapped the man with a slap. !! "Hey!" Su Ke said nothing, as long as he heard it, he was right, and there were no witnesses. After about ten minutes, the stewardess before appeared again pushing the drink trolley, her eyes were still red, and her cheeks were even red and swollen. The tigress was really strong. "Thank you!" The young stewardess was thankful from the bottom of her heart. After the makeup re-appearance, her small face was beautiful and her hair was curled up, showing a smooth forehead, a goose egg face, and thin eyebrows. Her voice was very sweet. "It''s okay, don''t hesitate!" Su Ke nodded and took the hot coffee from the stewardess. First, he gave Li Feifei a cup. His act made the stewardess notice Li Feifei, hesitated, and took it out of his pocket. Two pieces of chocolate: "For you!" When a person is most helpless, come forward, this kind of charcoal in the snow is the most precious. At that time, no one helped himself, only the man in front of him. In the girl''s heart, it is not too much to describe Sukh with a hero in the situation at the time. "I think this stewardess likes you!" Li Feifei lowered her voice and whispered in Su Ke''s ear. The woman was very sensitive. When she noticed that the stewardess looked at Su Ke something wrong, she felt consciously released. There is a warning sign, so be sure to give Sucker a shot. "Is there something wrong!" Su Ke shrugged, leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes to rest. Don''t get entangled in this kind of thing, or else you can''t tell at all, Su Ke knows the three flavors. "Li Feifei continued to lean on Su Ke''s shoulder, held his left arm in his arms, and closed his eyes. He enjoyed the atmosphere now:" I don''t care, you are mine anyway, no one can take it away! " " Su Ke hadn''t spoke yet, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his right hand directly, grabbed the incoming slap, and clasped the man''s wrist forcefully. It wasn''t someone else who just fluttered by his slap. An unknown party secretary, the man with a big belly. Su Ke didn''t expect him to come back so soon, but the red and swollen marks on his face were still very obvious. He had already kept his hand at that time, and even half of his energy was not used. Otherwise, it is not just as simple as a pig''s head, it is estimated that Will lose a few teeth. "Want to be beaten?" Su Ke frowned, but had no interest in standing up. To deal with this fat man, he could beat him down when he sat down. "You let go!" The big-bellied middle-aged civil servant had a venomous resentment, but Su Ke''s strength could be dealt with by his body, which had been emptied by wine for a long time. After two consecutive shakes, there was no way to break away. Red is more transparent. And as Su Ke slowly exerted his right hand, the man struggled less and less, constantly inhaling the air, his entire face turned into a liver color, and the sweat on his forehead slowly appeared. "Go away!" Su Ke suddenly let go of his hand, and the fat man sat on the ground with his buttocks, and hurriedly stood up. "Believe it or not, I''ll throw it out for you and make you an Ultraman?" It may be that Su Ke just frightened him with this hand. The entire wrist was numb, and he could not use any energy. Take a closer look. The place where he was holding was blue, as if he had brought a bracelet, Take two steps back. The man retreated to a safe distance, but just raised his hand, just to see Su Ke''s gaze cast in, and then he stepped back two steps, and then pointed aggressively at Su Ke: "You wait, get off the plane See I won''t kill you! " "Yes! This thing is not over!" At this time, the fat woman was also embarrassed by her enemies, and the anger in her eyes seemed to burn Su Ke, but they never thought about why this happened. "What do you think of your mother? Let''s take care of you!" The fat woman was a little embarrassed by Su Ke beforehand, but all the pretending passengers around her became the targets of her anger, cursing swear words. Su Ke didn''t have any worries, but he didn''t understand what the man was relying on, and he could be so mad. Although he was not awe-inspiring in Weihai, covering the sky with one hand, he didn''t just threaten him casually. my own. "Su Ke!" Li Feifei was not so calm as Su Ke, his face was a little white, and he pulled Su Ke''s arm tightly: "What should I do?" "It''s okay! Rest assured!" Su Ke patted Li Feifei''s hand and motioned her not to be nervous. The stewardess before a while back came back again, her face a little bit worried, and leaned over Su Ke''s ear: Get off the plane and quickly leave the airport. The man is Zhang Jinming and is the deputy secretary of Wangtun Township! " The area under the jurisdiction of Wangtun Township actually includes the current Weihai Airport. It was originally a rural area. After the development and occupation of the land, especially after the airport was completed, the urbanization construction was completed, which is almost equivalent to the urban area. It can be said that Weihai Airport is within the sphere of influence of Wangtun Township. No wonder he can be so energetic. He turned out to be a tyrant. "It''s okay, how can he not treat me? You don''t have to worry!" Su Kehun''s indifferent appearance made the stewardess even more anxious, and he turned his head subconsciously and glanced: "You don''t know, he has a relationship with the airport police station. Fine, I just heard him say that after getting off the plane, I called the police! " "Then let him call the police, I am righteous, and he said that there is a bomb!" Su Ke thought he had a deep relationship with the airport police station, and that he had no friendship with the Municipal Public Security Bureau. There was no such thing as Sun Ruigang, the deputy director. Believe how big the waves can be. But this relationship Su Ke also did not say clearly, as if he was really showing off. "Well, I will testify then, he did say that there is a bomb!" Comrade Stewardess gritted her teeth and finally made this decision. In fact, she knew to herself that this deputy secretary named Zhang Jinming could really know the airline It may be easy for the management of the company to fire themselves. But now she couldn''t back down. Su Ke stepped forward when she was most helpless. She couldn''t forget her ungratefulness. Chapter 1093： Hitting the muzzle! In fact, when he got off the plane, Su Ke knew that the fat man named Zhang Jinming had been following him closely, and seemed to be afraid of running away. He simply stopped and waited for a while: "Hey! Come here, let''s go!" Su Ke said as he waved at him. When the plane landed, the mobile phone just had a signal, and Zhang Jinming had already contacted the police station. Now there is no fear. In his consciousness, this is his own place. It is only a sentence for Su Ke to round and pinch. thing. But the slap I endured will never end this way, especially in the presence of so many people on the plane, and I was severely humiliated. It is obviously not his style to just beat Su Ke out of breath, and currently his personal force cannot achieve this desire. Judging from Su Ke''s age, he should still be studying, whether in high school or college, as long as he can give He keeps the case, so don''t think about it in this life! This is his ultimate purpose, vicious! "Huh!" Zhang Jinming glanced at Su Ke fiercely, and did not fight for the benefit of his tongue. Now, looking at Su Ke''s eyes, he already had a kind of compassion. Sure enough, the policemen of the police station rushed over quickly, wearing uniforms, and law enforcement recorders hanging on the body. As to whether it was turned on or off, it was unknown. He came over and reached out to stop Su Ke: "Someone has called you. Now you need to come back to us for investigation! " The talking policeman was full-faced, but Su Ke had already made eye contact with Zhang Jinming before seeing him coming over, stood in place, and pointed at Zhang Jinming: "He? Would you like to go?" "You have so much nonsense, you just have to manage yourself!" Another young policeman next to him had a very bad attitude, and when he came over, he forced Su Ke away. "Pay attention to your law enforcement image, and don''t the policeman need to make a transcript?" Su Ke raised his finger to the young policeman, said what made him stunned, and stopped subconsciously. Feeling that Su Ke''s speech was clear and he seemed to know the doorway. Such a person was more difficult to entangle. He snorted coldly, but instead of coming over, he went to the Zhang Jinming couple. Su Ke and Li Feifei came back lightly with only two bags. Instead, it was the Zhang Jinming couple, pushing a luggage cart, a full cart, and a large bag. "Sister-in-law, the harvest is not small!" The young policeman suddenly changed his enthusiasm, and walked over to take the luggage cart naturally, very glamorous. "Yeah, I just came back from Yanjing, this isn''t it a trip to Paris! Buy a lot more, look at this fur coat, this year''s latest model, $ 20,000!" Fat woman proudly showed off, This image is similar to that of the pig''s eight rings with golden silk. "Hey! This is really a good thing!" The young policeman quickly rushed together. This kind of conversation was very familiar at first glance. Su Ke frowned slightly, then looked coldly at the older policeman in front of her. It looks like a superintendent of police. "Little Wang!" The second-level police chief called out, reminding the young policeman to pay attention and groaned. "Secretary Zhang, would you please go back with us?" "Okay! I will cooperate with your work, but I will have a while, and I will go to the office to take notes after the meeting!" Zhang Jinming replied with a serious look. "Okay!" The older policeman was probably in his early thirties, and he was still indifferent. It looked reasonable and reasonable, and afterwards he looked at Su Ke again. "Let''s go! Take a look at you!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and as soon as he finished speaking, he heard the voice of a girl behind him: "Wait! Wait! I''m a witness and I''ll be with you too go with!" The hit stewardess caught up, panting, pulling a pink suitcase and trotting all the way. Although Su Ke helped people without asking for anything, the performance of the stewardess made Su Ke feel comforted. After all, in this society, there are too many examples of saving people from biting. Su Ke looked at the stewardess who ran over, and Li Feifei next to her. The two girls were worried about each other, which made Su Ke feel a little uneasy. After thinking about it, she didn''t want to worry them. In fact, when getting off the plane and picking up the backpack, Su Ke had already thought of a solution to this matter, but it was more intense. Now that I have changed my attention, I will no longer suffer. "Please show me your credentials!" Sook said as he opened his backpack to the policeman in front. When the police took out their police card, Su Ke also pulled out a black-covered work permit from his bag and passed it. The time began to freeze in this second. The moment the police watched Su Ke take out his work permit, the expression on his face began to become extremely complicated. From the beginning of the accident, doubt, and then shock and incredible, Su Ke aimed After a glance, smiled slightly. The cover of Su Ke ¡¯s work permit is different from the police officer ¡¯s ID. The top is a pattern similar to a police badge, but the lower part of the work permit is the work permit of the Ministry of National Security. It belongs to the eighth bureau of the Ministry of National Security. It is an investigator and has a rank of three superintendents. As a police officer, I know the National Security Department, but most of the contacts are level, but the certificate in the hand shows that it comes from the ministry. It can even be said to come from the central government. When he reacted, a subconscious one saluted, saluting, and then he handed the work permit to Su Ke with respectful hands. But Su Ke didn''t pick up this document: "Sergeant Wu, have you taken the police? You can check the authenticity!" This certificate is naturally true. Su Ke has now officially become one of the Dragon Souls. After the last time he shot a few shocking shots in the underground shooting range of Villa No. 2, Heiyu personally recommended it to Deng Xiaotianbao. The two generations of Dragon Soul leaders who were in and incumbent nodded, and the process naturally went fast. "No need!" Wu Chaotong shook his head resolutely. After just getting started, he has been identified as 60% authentic by virtue of his feel. If he checks the authenticity in person now, it is likely to offend Su Ke. These are old churros. Moreover, just now he has remembered Su Ke''s sirens. After returning to the office, inspection is also possible. Anyway, Su Ke''s personal information can be found at any time. "Well then, please help to take the two of them away. I suspect that they may have participated in some kind of espionage this time out of the country and need to be quarantined and examined. Take them to your place first!" The Ministry of National Security is the country''s anti-espionage agency, and Su Ke''s eighth inning is in charge of the spy''s follow-up, investigation, arrest, etc., not to mention that this couple of Jin Ming just said they had returned from Paris! Just hit Su Ke''s muzzle. Chapter 1094： By the way, and hers! National interests are above all, national security is more important than Mount Tai, and national security is no small matter. Once it is involved, no one can relax. Wu Chaotong, who has just learned the spirit of the Third Plenary Session of the Eighteenth Central Committee, still remembers that the Chairman said: National security and Social stability is a prerequisite for reform and development. Only national security and social stability can promote reform and development. This sentence has put national security at the forefront, and just now Su Ke put forward the need to review the deputy secretary of the party committee of Wang Tunxiang. The reason was that he had just returned from Paris and was probably involved in espionage. In two words, the situation has been greatly enlarged. And now he is even more convinced of the identity of the staff of the Ministry of National Security of Su Ke. Since he has the courage to ask for his own investigation and take Zhang Jinming away, it will definitely not be a scam. After all, he has to follow If it is a liar, if it is a liar, it will not be a trap. "Who are you? Why do you suspect that I am a spy? Why do you want to censor me?" Zhang Jinming snarled his neck and yelled at Su Ke, and now his anxiety was growing stronger, especially when After Su Ke took out his work permit, although he didn''t know exactly what department it was, Wu Chaotong''s face changed and he couldn''t fake it. The event is big! This is Zhang Jinming''s first reaction! "You will know who I am!" Su Ke turned and glanced at Zhang Jinming. The man with a big belly had an inexplicable look, even because of his nervous chest. "Take it away!" Su Ke put his gaze on Wu Chaotong again, his tone was firm, there was no room for manoeuvre, and even at this time, a kind of coercion appeared on his body. "Eh! Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first, and let''s go now!" Wu Chaotong smiled apologetically, and subconsciously touched his belly: "A little anxious!" "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, nodding. The situation is a bit weird now. The young policeman has been stunned, apparently helping Zhang Jinming in his early days. Why is he now put on a spy hat? And Wu Chaotong looks serious! Even though the fat woman was no longer enough, she now realized that there was something wrong, and ran to Zhang Jinming nervously: "My husband, what''s going on? He said we are spies?" Zhang Jinming gave a sneaky glance just now. Su Ke''s work permit turned out to be the Ministry of National Security. He suddenly snored, and his brain was a little blank, until the fat woman''s voice came, which made him awake. "You are fake! Your credentials are fake!" Zhang Jinming reached out to **** Su Ke''s documents. In his consciousness, how could Su Ke''s young age be connected with the Ministry of National Security? This must be a cost The false certificate must be! "Pay attention to your behavior!" It would be too shameful if Su Ke let a fat man with an iodine in his stomach grabbed the document, it would be too shameful, his right hand flashed quickly, the document was put in the bag again, and then he raised his finger to Zhang Jinming and stopped him. The next move. Su Ke is a little bit into the drama now, and his image is now very different from usual. The wording of his words is closer to the working state, and his every move is professional. But now the most surprising thing is that Li Feifei and the stewardess stood side by side in astonishment. The change of this matter was too incredible. Why did you just get caught by the police station? In a blink of an eye, the roles were changed. What deputy secretary are you taking away! And Su Ke ¡¯s identity suddenly became mysterious. Whenever spies, agents, and synonymous, they are synonymous with mystery. But now the development of the situation is always reversed, and my heart is finally relieved! Wu Chaotong returned from the bathroom, first nodded with Su Ke, then looked at Zhang Jinming: "Secretary Zhang, now you have to take a trip with us!" He was not anxious for convenience just now, but took the opportunity to quickly report the current situation, after all, the development of the incident has exceeded his scope of authority. Zhang Jinming is the deputy secretary of the Party Committee of Beitun Township. The administrative level is the deputy section level. Although he is a second-level superintendent, he is now only a unit level. Even if he is a law enforcement officer, he can ignore this issue, but what should he do afterwards? The fool can also see that Su Ke is playing on the topic. If it wasn''t for Zhang Jinming that he wanted to get Su Ke in, how could it ignite himself, and this is not an ordinary fire. This Nima is a horrible fire. The civilian police working at the grass-roots police station have a swear word: the city bureau can get a dog down and the office can walk sideways, but Su Ke is not a person from the city bureau, not a provincial department, this is from a level with the Ministry of Public Security The unit is equal to the person down at the center! In addition, other departments may not pay the bill, but Guoan is different. Until now, the county and districts below still work in the joint office. It can be said that the relationship between bones and tendons can not be neglected. "Lao Wu, this is you!" Zhang Jinming didn''t conceal his relationship with the two policemen anymore. He was so kind, but before he finished, Wu Chaotong interrupted him: "Secretary Zhang, come first Let''s talk again! "Then he lowered his voice:" The leader already knows this! " Watching Wu Chaotong keep winking at himself, begging to pay attention to Su Ke''s identity, and the meaning of what he said, the leader already knows, that is, the director of the airport police station knows that the director is his old acquaintance. what! Eat and drink together, you can''t help outsiders! The thought of Zhang Jinming finally relaxed a lot, and he didn''t believe it. He went to Paris by himself and became a spy? "Okay, then go!" After speaking, Zhang Jinming felt energetic again, and subconsciously gave Su Ke a glance. When Su Ke turned his head to look at himself, he quickly looked away. "You stare again! What is your look? Are you sending a secret code to your associates? I now have to suspect that you are not alone and want to isolate you immediately, and it is necessary to review your family situation, this scope is not only Limited to immediate family members! " As soon as Su Ke spoke, this was the rhythm of the development of things. Wu Chaotong quickly stopped and winked at Zhang Jinming, but who knew that the fat man was also temperamental, and blushed and yelled at Su Ke: "I am a cadre of the party. You have to review me and get approval from the organization. Now I want to reflect to my superiors!" "Police Officer Wu, received his communication equipment. It is a sensitive period. Be careful that he is in touch with foreign forces!" Su Ke said, with nose and eyes, and raised his finger to the fat woman: "Yes, return Have her! " Chapter 1095： Is it called Suker? At the prescribed time and at the prescribed place, it is a double discipline. This is a disciplinary behavior within the party. Of course, there is no communication equipment, so when Su Ke talked, Zhang Jinming suddenly jumped out of his mind. Suddenly startled. However, I immediately responded. Even if it is a dual regulation, it should be the person who came to the Discipline Inspection Commission: "What qualifications do you have to confiscate my cell phone? You are the Discipline Inspection Commission?" Upon hearing this, Wu Chaotong suddenly felt that things were going to be bad. He really regretted how he told him what he had learned just now, and apparently felt that Zhang Jinming''s arrogance was a bit arrogant now. "Secretary Zhang, Secretary Zhang!" Wu Chaotong took a step forward and smiled bitterly: "You and your wife are still working together. Take out the phone first, and we will help keep it safe!" Disciplinary committees have great power, and party members'' discipline and style are very important. However, compared to national security, it is of utmost importance and naturally obvious. Moreover, Su Ke''s request is reasonable and legal, and he has no way to refuse. "I''m qualified, you can ask Officer Wu!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and watched Feigong Feife honestly hand over his mobile phone, only this time he hummed softly. There is no way, too much drama. Su Ke feels that he is now the embodiment of justice, and he is struggling with the insidious and spy spies. It must be 120 minutes. As for whether he is regarded as a public device for private use or not, it is not a public vengeance, let him be! Anyway, it''s very unpleasant now, and there must be a lesson for this couple. Zhang Jinming and his wife were taken away. Although they were very reluctant, there was no way. Wu Chaotong had already told them. This matter must now go through the procedure. If there is no problem at that time, it will naturally be fine. A police car ca n¡¯t hold so many people. Su Ke only got a taxi, but it was a little surprised to see that stewardess also came in, ¡°Eh! There ¡¯s nothing wrong with that, you can rest assured!¡± "Hmm!" The stewardess''s pretty face was much calmer now, nodded, and then did not move! Su Ke scratched her head and took a subconscious look at Li Feifei. Li Feifei naturally understood Su Ke''s meaning. In fact, she didn''t want to do so. At that time, the stewardess was willing to testify to Su Ke, she had no other ideas. But now the peaks and turns are obvious, why is the stewardess coming over? Is it some unspeakable purpose? The thought finally came out and said, "Yes, I don''t know what you''re calling!" "My name is Zou Na!" After the stewardess said, she went out of sight: "You guys!" "I''m Li Feifei. His name is Su Ke, Sister Zou Na. Go back now. Don''t delay your work. We won''t have anything to do!" Li Feifei''s work is justified for reasonable reasons. "It''s okay. I''ve already taken leave when I came out. Maybe I won''t have to go to work in the future! I think it would be better to go with you. You just made this happen for me, and I will definitely testify for you. ! " Zou Na was very resolute. To be honest, when she got off the plane, she looked for several passengers and wanted to ask them to testify, but they saw the arrogance of the Zhang Jinmings and their sense of justice was completely missing. No one wants to. And when she asked the flight attendant for help, the oldest sister told her kindly that it would be better to leave it alone, otherwise it would be possible that she would really lose her job. This is why she was late and trot all the way. In the end, there was no other way. She was alone, and in her heart she had to stand up. "Well, if you have time, go for a trip!" Su Ke watched that the standard police car in front had already started, so he didn''t say much anymore, but spoke to the driver to follow the car in front. Since it is called an airport police station, although it is not located inside the airport, it is not far away. When a few people from Su Ke got off, the director of the police station was already waiting outside the door and did not have any eye contact with Zhang Jinming. Go straight to Sukh. "I am Lu Dongfeng, the director of the airport police station. Welcome leaders to come here!" Lu Dongfeng looks very young, in his early thirties, without a police uniform, tall, jacket and trousers. The enthusiasm of the smile stretched out his hand. "Don''t dare to be, what is my leader! Just call me Su Ke!" Su Ke shook hands with Lu Dongfeng, and there was no special respect when he said that he took out his work permit. Since he went through the procedure, then Naturally, one should not be arrogant. "Come, please go inside first!" Lu Dongfeng subconsciously took the work permit, and then raised his hand to lead Su Ke upstairs. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He didn''t read the work permit, but he didn''t return it to Su Ke. Tell me the specifics, so let''s not lose time, go to the inquiry room? " "Okay!" Su Ke nodded, knowing in the heart that they wanted to verify the authenticity of their work permit, so they didn''t want to return, and followed Lu Dongfeng directly. Because Wu Chaotong stepped in first and directly left Zhang Jinming''s wife in the waiting room, while Zhang Jinming was taken to the inquiry room. This is the first time Su Ke entered the police station and saw that all the rooms inside had door signs, including the waiting room, the inquiry room, the interrogation room, the personal security inspection room and the physical evidence storage room. If you do not show your work permit, you may have been locked in one of the rooms. "Sergeant Su, how do you need us to cooperate?" Zhang Jinming was already sitting in the interrogator''s seat. Lu Dongfeng saw him continue to wink at himself, and hurried to speak first. "Follow the procedure, you guys pre-trial first, I am watching, the main question is first about his stay in Paris!" Where does Su Ke know what the procedure is, anyway, they should be able to understand it. Soon two policemen accompanied Su Ke into the inquiry room, while Lu Dongfeng was quick to implement Su Ke''s identity, Li Feifei and Zou Na could only find a room and sit down for a while. Lu Dongfeng entered the police comprehensive platform through the electronic key, entered according to the sirens on Su Ke''s work permit, and quickly entered an interface. First, some simple personal information, but the true affiliation above is indeed the eighth bureau of the Ministry of National Security. If you want to see some in-depth information, the actual authority is insufficient. Although I had expected this result, I could n¡¯t report it to the director when I did n¡¯t verify it myself, but now it ¡¯s different, I just took out my mobile phone: ¡°Hello Feng Bureau, I ¡¯m Lu Dongfeng from the airport police station. There is an emergency now, report to you! " Feng Zhichao was in the office, listening to Lu Dongfeng''s report, and could not help but frowned slightly: "Well, I understand the situation on your side, please cooperate first!" After hanging up the phone, he looked up at the man sitting in front of him: "Old Sun, was the young man who assisted you to go to Ninglong to catch the drug dealers called Su Ke?" Chapter 1096： How to investigate this case? Sun Ruigang glanced up at Feng Zhichao, wondering why he suddenly remembered it, and nodded: "Yes, it''s Su Ke!" "You must not think of it, you are asking how big the Buddha is!" Feng Zhichao shrugged silently. In the report of Lu Dongfeng just now, he had already said Su Ke''s information, and it was indeed a native of Weihai. One thought was associated with the previous anti-drug mission. In his opinion, Su Ke is a member of the Ministry of National Security, so that he can understand why he is superior, and can be sure that this Su Ke is definitely the Su Ke, and will not be the same name. "Oh? What the **** is going on?" Sun Ruigang made Feng Zhichao even say that the second monk was scratching his head, his face blanked. "He is the active investigator of the eighth bureau of the Ministry of National Security!" Sure enough, Feng Zhichao''s words were not stubborn by a bomb. He suddenly bombed Sun Ruigang. He couldn''t connect the image of a high school student with the Guoan staff. He spoke a little bit stupidly: "Feng Bureau, you said Is it the Ministry of National Security? Sukh? How old is he! " "Yes! It has already been implemented. At the age of eighteen, the local is definitely the one. According to him, the airport police station assisted him to control the deputy secretary of the party committee in Beitun Township. He put a big hat on him. They said they were suspected of spying, they just went to Paris! " Feng Zhichao already knew the ins and outs of things from Lu Dongfeng, especially on the plane, Zhang Jinming''s sprawling, Su Ke suddenly flew out with a slap fan, and buckled the hat with a bomb to hijack the plane, immediately the nature of the matter Outline it. With a temporary intent, and no complaints in the past, how could it be possible to stare at Zhang Jinming as a spy, but now things are so big that even the work permit has been pulled out, and once the identity is exposed, there is definitely no way to be good. Public security refers to public safety. National security is national security. National security is very important. "You go for a while. I think this kid can''t make it. I have to get Lu Dongfeng up. Don''t make things too big. , I''ll call the National Security Bureau now! " Feng Zhichao felt that Su Ke might have buckled his hat. Lu Dongfeng must have a personal relationship with Zhang Jinming at the airport police station. If Jin Ming bites a bit, things will expand, which is very destructive to the public security system. "That''s OK, I''ll see the kid!" Sun Suigang''s impression of Su Ke is still very good, and the two haven''t dealt with each other for a day or two. The other day also helped to give the Mingzhu Commercial Building a fire rectification notice , There should be no problem if you come forward. It was just that when he arrived at the airport police station, he still felt a little weird. How could Su Ke transformed into an investigator of the Ministry of National Security? If it is replaced by the Municipal Security Bureau itself, it is slightly easier to accept. To be honest, listening to people ¡¯s inquiries is more boring. Maybe the police here all know Zhang Jinming, so the way of speaking is very particular, and Zhang Jinming seems to have entered the state, but has become more and more calm. A few words turned over and over, Su Ke was upset, and pushed directly out the door. He was wondering what the outcome of this matter would be. As for espionage, he didn''t really look down on the fat man, but just let him go, My heart was a little unbalanced, and I carried the banner of the Ministry of National Security myself, and then I started to fight? Li Feifei and the Zou Na saw Su Ke come out, and hurried up: "how?" Asked in unison. "It''s okay, I just feel that this fat man doesn''t suffer a bit, I''m a little sorry for us!" Su Ke knows that he can ask the police station to inquire here. It''s already pretty good. If people really face their faces, they won''t be able to pick their own . Even Su Ke could see that this police station, from the director to the general police, all knew this Zhang Jinming. According to the momentum of the inquiry just now, it must be to protect his rhythm. Is it necessary to make things bigger? Just then, Sun Ruigang''s car stopped steadily, walked in quickly, and saw Su Ke: "Oh! It''s really your kid!" In Sun Ruigang''s eyes, he really didn''t regard him as the central leader. Instead, he was more of a small partner when he was arresting drug dealers together: "What the **** is going on? How did you become a special agent of the Ministry of National Security? "Speaking while holding Su Ke''s shoulders, the two walked into a room at random and closed the door by the way." "Hey, Sun Bureau, why are you here?" Su Keyi seemed to be Sun Ruigang, and he had no temper. He might even win him over and become his own soldier. "Never again, I think you have to demolish this police station!" Sun Ruigang pulled a stool and sat down: "Why did Zhang Jinming mess with you?" "Hey!" Su Ke also didn''t hide it, and told Sun Ruigang truthfully, including the things on the plane, as well as the things under the plane, all told out: "This kind of person is just a shame, touching people on the plane with wine The little girl''s hand, dare to hit someone! I can''t see it unless I clean up! " "Also, Sun Bureau, he wanted to arrest me when he called the police. This is too bullying. You have to help me!" Su Ke also regarded Sun Ruigang as himself, and Sun Ruigang did the same. After all, Su Ke is also a teammate who has been tested by the war and experienced a dangerous situation together. Zhang Jinming, who is he? Is it dead or alive, what does it have to do with yourself? "Well! How can I help? I can''t make up an unjust, false or wrong case? Find a headless case against him? He is the deputy secretary of the party committee of Beitun Township. It''s not easy!" Sun Ruigang lit a cigarette, Spit out a smoke. "By the way, aren''t you in charge of investigating the economy? Otherwise, check his corruption **, he went to Paris with his wife and bought big bags and parcels. If it was his salary, he would be killed. I don''t believe it! " "That''s not possible! This is not the scope of the investigation, it must be under the jurisdiction of the Discipline Inspection Commission, and the prosecutor''s office filed the case!" Sun, you are here! " "Huh!" Sun Ruigang nodded, and introduced Su Ke: "Su Ke, this is Zhao Tianlin, Director Zhao of our city''s National Security Bureau!" The identity of the investigator of the Sukh National Security Department is the proper head of the city''s National Security Bureau, so he must come here in person, and he must pay Sukh well. After all, Sukh''s activities The scope is in the ministries and commissions. It may not be easy to promote someone, but if you want to do something bad, it is a matter of moving your lips. "What did you say just now? The procuratorate filed a case? Check that Zhang Jinming?" Zhao Tianlin had previously taken Feng Zhichao''s phone call and was generally clear about the matter, so he heard only a few words and quickly cut into the topic. Chapter 1097： Just check it! Zhao Tianlin also wears casual clothes. He is in his forties and has a clear-cut head. He has extremely sharp eyes, but he smiles at the moment, which makes him feel easy-going. Please use to visit this site. "Check that Zhang Jinming?" To be honest, Zhao Tianlin didn''t even know who Zhang Jinming was, but Feng Zhichao briefly introduced it on the phone, only to learn that he was the deputy party secretary of Beitun Township. However, in the eyes of the director of the National Security Bureau, the deputy secretary of the township party committee is actually not enough. Not to mention that his rank is now a first-level police supervisor, it is said to be an administrative level. Now he is also a vice-department level, which is better than Zhang Jinming. Deputy department, it is not a small bit higher. So there is no pressure at all when talking about it. "Yeah! At first, he wanted to arrest Su Ke through the police station! Very insidious!" Sun Ruigang nodded and glanced at Zhao Tianlin: "This is Guo Guo''s face, you have to think of a way for Zhao Bureau!" Sun Ruigang didn''t want to protect Zhang Jinming, but now with Zhao Tianlin coming over, he will naturally pull him to the chariot. "Well! It''s not difficult to check him. I''d like to say hello to the procuratorate, but to what extent can this be done? Checking corruption is not a one-man problem, maybe it will lead to a string! Zhao Tianlin said with a deep grin. "Checking corruption is throwing bricks next to the wall. Whoever hits is unlucky. Now that he has caught up, he can only blame him for his bad life!" Sun Ruigang and Zhao Tianlin are no strangers to each other. There is nothing to worry about when talking. The tone is simply one person at a time. If he put it on another occasion, he would never say so. After speaking, I looked at Su Ke: "Su Ke, what do you think? Lao Zhao''s worries do exist. In their urbanization work in Beitun, especially the airport area, I am afraid that the entire team is not clean, and All the Italians have been taken by others. If he can''t, he will be taken to public office. He will be sentenced, maybe he will bite people! " "Yeah! Someone will surely cover the lid like that, too many elbows!" Zhao Tianlin should reconcile, he and Sun Ruigang are used to these things, naturally more experienced than Su Ke. "I don''t have a specific idea about this. You can help me see it. Don''t make him feel good!" Su Ke knows that he doesn''t actually have any law enforcement power except he has a work permit. He must do it on his own. In this case, I am afraid I can only go to find the party secretary Wan Guosong. But if that''s the case, some anti-aircraft guns will hit the mosquitoes, and they will be overkill! In addition, he and Wang Guosong are actually not familiar with each other. The last time he asked him to help realize the project money of Han Meimei''s father, it has been regarded as an unexpected gain. Often, the insatiable people will not be so happy. Su Ke also doesn''t think that holding a work permit from the Ministry of National Security will make Wang Guosong be a guest. He is the leader of Weihai City, and it can be said that not everyone is qualified to come to the door for help. Even if he had rescued his daughter, he rashly asked him to check an official under administration, which is actually tantamount to chaos, which is a little bit of importance. In fact, Su Ke thought it was a fact, just like that vulgar word, hitting the dog also depends on the owner, to check corruption, Wang Guosong can take the initiative to check, it does not matter to check the ups and downs, but it cannot be initiated by outsiders, and the city police Feng Zhichao, the director of the bureau, has the same mentality. He wants to protect Lu Dongfeng from the airport police station and maintain the overall face, which is the legendary sense of the overall situation. "Okay, let me do this!" Zhao Tianlin was so overwhelmed this time that he was relieved to hear that Su Ke had no intention to investigate the deeper things. Now he is the first time to see Su Ke. This is the last time, with his fellow fellow in the Ministry of National Security, if you can''t develop a good friendship, it will be a bit violent. Although Zhao Tianlin was surprised when he saw that Su Ke was so young, he didn''t treat him as a little hair boy now. No matter how Su Ke joined the Ministry of National Security, this represented his outstanding ability. Or is there really noble senior officials around him. I exchanged my mobile phone number with Su Ke, but Zhao Tianlin didn''t stay. He already saw that Sun Ruigang had a relationship with Su Ke. He was not very suitable here at the moment. Not afraid of being late, he did not believe that he would have a bad relationship with Su Ke. "Okay, next time I have a drink together, I have to stay and clean up the mess!" Sun Ruigang waved his hand towards Zhao Tianlin, and Su Ke also sent him to the door. Lu Dongfeng actually stood outside the door long ago, holding Su Ke''s work permit in his hand. To say that he was not worried at all, it was impossible. When he was guarding the land in Beitun, a group of people still pointed at himself to eat. If you do n¡¯t get some oil and water, would you go to drink the northwest wind? And Zhang Jinming called himself at that time, and he did make some arrangements. He just heard that Zhang Jinming was about to be dealt with, and suddenly he was sweating, for fear of being implicated in himself. Now that Su Ke is going out, it is natural to take a good look: "Sergeant Su, this is your work permit!" Lu Dongfeng is half a head taller than Su Ke, but when he presented his work permit, he was very accommodating to Su Ke As he stood, Sun Ruigang frowned. In fact, only a small part of the police force is transferred from the army, many of them are exported by other units to the public security system, and students are assigned to them. Therefore, we cannot require everyone to be as rigid as Sun Ruigang. "Let ¡¯s go without your business!" Sun Ruigang''s seemingly impatient sentence immediately made Lu Dongfeng relieved. This sentence is very connotative, that is, he has a ticket for himself and can get away from the incident. , Naturally smiled and went out. "Su Ke, is that girl the daughter of Li Weishuang''s family?" Sun Rui saw Li Feifei when she entered the door, her eyebrows and Li Weishuang did look a bit like each other, and Sukla returned to the room just now. "Yeah!" Sun Ruigang said so, Su Ke immediately thought of the case of Li Feifei''s father''s car accident. Does it mean that he is looking forward now? "Sun Bureau, did the driver find the accident?" "Well, there are already clues. People have been sent to Dayuan City to arrest them. It is estimated that the day after tomorrow will have results!" Dayuan City is the capital city of Western Henan Province, not close to Weihai. It seems that the driver who caused the accident Already fled there, but now that he has his clue, I believe the black hand behind the scenes will soon surface. "That would be great!" Su Ke was really happy from the bottom of his heart. To be honest, he has been a little upset after Li Weishuang had a car accident. He even thought that Li Feifei and even her mother were in danger. Fortunately, both of them were mothers and daughters. When I went to Yanjing, at the General Hospital of the Military Region, this feeling subsided. Chapter 1098： Use the military district as a parking lot Originally, Zhang Jinming was suspected of espionage. Su Ke had a big hat attached to him. The police here repeatedly asked for a long time without a little bit of useful confidence, and the other party was a civil servant. Without actual evidence, he could not resort to means. He naturally asked. Also asked in vain. Please remember the website URL :. In addition, Zhang Jinming still has a little bit of confidence. He insists that Qingshan does not relax, and he never resolutely refuses to admit it. Of course, even if he did, I would not admit it. The police here are instructed and will not be chased after. Zhang Jinming will be investigated. It has been destined that the public security side will not go any further. As long as the case is filed by the procuratorate, I believe he is in danger of escape. The fat woman sat in the waiting room for a long time, and when the police sent her husband out, she was still in shock. As family members of cadres, especially the family members of the earth emperors in this kind of grass-roots townships, although the political sensitivity is slightly worse, there are still some of. Seeing that her husband had to come all the way, even his face did not change, he suddenly started to live again and again, the spring breeze was proud, and the outcome of the event was doomed, and the fuse was her own fat woman. Really, married a good wife, Save at least 20 years of struggle. Because Zhang Jinming never had a chance to fight again, firing from public office and mixing himself up was probably the best result. When the fat woman saw Su Ke passing by with a man in front of her, she subconsciously wanted to stop him and let him know what a civil servant''s death-free gold medal was, but fortunately Zhang Jinming''s eyes were quick and grabbed her. "Huh?" The fat woman looked at her husband puzzled. Zhang Jinming shook his head. In fact, although he didn''t get the slightest information, he always felt that the uncomfortable taste in the air was getting heavier, especially when he recognized the man next to Su Ke, the city public security bureau Deputy Director, and it seems to have nothing to do with Su Ke. There must be something wrong with this! Lu Dongfeng sent everyone out. This world is warm and cold, and the world is cold. Although Zhang Jinming and his wife were sent back to the airport by the police station car, there was a face for Su Ke and his party directly picked up by Sun Ruigang. "I have the opportunity to contact you again!" Su Ke originally wanted to send Zou Na to the airport, but after these flight attendants Zou Na had a rest time and checked into the hotel collectively, so she could only send her to the designated one. location. "Well! Thank you so much for this time!" Zou Na still expressed her gratitude. Although she wanted to help Su Ke to do something, even if she offended Zhang Jinming, she was going to be a witness at the risk of being fired. It didn''t come in handy at all. "You''re welcome, you can come to me directly if there is anything!" Su Ke and Zou Na have already left a phone number: "You can rest assured that Zhang Jinming will not have a good life!" After all, according to the situation at the time, Zou Na came to testify. This performance is more appreciated by Su Ke. The girl knows good news and has a good heart. Otherwise, if Li Feifei was always watching, Su Ke also looked carefully. I really want to talk to her more. "Well, where are we going this time?" Sun Ruigang, the dignified deputy director, became Su Ke''s driver, watched Zou Na enter the hotel, and finally spoke. "Then trouble Sun Bureau, take me to the military division, my car is still there!" "Military division?" After hearing Sun Ruigang, he felt that Su Ke was unpredictable. When he first contacted him, he still recommended it through Yang Peier. Except that the boy was a good driver, did he not feel anything? How can you work in a blink of an eye? Not only are the investigators from the Ministry of National Security, but also the military divisions? Of course, Sun Ruigang himself knew that Guoan is not an ordinary department, and most of the things involved can be put on confidential hats, so it should not be asked, but there should not be so many in the military division Taboo: "Hi! How can your boy be so wild now that even the army division can go!" Su Ke is not showing off his personality, and there are other things involved, including flying Yanjing on the military plane, but he does n¡¯t want to make an excuse with Sun Ruigang, he can only scratch his head, hey smile: "I just put the car That''s there! " "Okay! Use the military division as a parking lot. I still met for the first time! Cow, quite a cow!" Sun Ruigang also raised his thumb and made a gesture toward Su Ke. After knowing that Sun Ruigang was the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Li Feifei was obviously a little embarrassed to speak, and she could only pretend to study the bag in her hand, but when she felt that the speed of the car was slowly dropping, she looked up. The gate of the military division is close at hand. The gray-white granite gatehouse is about ten meters high. The gate beam is a red and five-star star in the middle of the gate. It looks solemn and solemn. The left and right sides are open to extend the walls. On the two sides of the door, two soldiers were meticulous on duty. Sun Ruigang parked the car outside the door, Su Ke pushed down the door, walked to a soldier on duty, and took out his credentials again: "You OK, I ¡¯m Suker. I left my car here for urgent tasks a few days ago, now come and drive! " At that time, when Su Ke urgently came to the military division, the black lights were blind. He didn''t see the soldiers on duty at the door, so I don''t know if he was the one who was on duty at the time. I can only tell the story first. The soldier glanced at the cover of the work permit and immediately saluted it. As a result, the work permit opened, and his voice was calm: "Please wait, I''ll ask the leader!" Su Ke watched the soldiers trot and entered the duty office on the inside of the gate. After a while, the retractable door at the gate slowly opened to both sides. "Hello, it has been confirmed, the car is in it, please come with me!" The soldier saluted again, and this time Su Ke also subconsciously returned a gift, which was not standard, but it always brought out an army of soldiers. Hard temperament. After all, although his work permit is the eighth bureau of the Ministry of National Security, the real affiliation of Dragon Soul is still placed in the Military Commission, and he is called a soldier. It is understandable. Some time ago, the province has cancelled the o-brand car, so Sun Ruigang ¡¯s license plate has been replaced with an ordinary civilian license. In fact, even if the brand is not changed, it seems that it is not easy to use it in the military division. It belongs to the military management zone, and no one comes here. So now I saw the door opened, so I started the car and followed. Su Ke and the soldier all got into Sun Ruigang''s car. Under the command of the soldier, they drove directly to the parking lot on the side of the office building. Su Ke''s old Passat was parked in a stable place. Su Ke got out of the car and walked directly. At this time, a young military officer came out of the office building, and came straight to him. Su Ke turned his head subconsciously and said: "Brother Zhang, what a coincidence!" It wasn''t anyone else. It was Zhang Liang, the platoon leader of the U.S. Navy''s regional guard and the rank of lieutenant. Chapter 1099： Who will he be? In fact, the sentry had already reported the news of Su Ke coming over to pick up the car at the first time. After all, the military commission urgently mobilized the plane to pick up Su Ke. This incident was too big and quiet, so we can see the urgency of the incident at that time. And important. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. The then military division commander, Mai Chenggang, was not present. Only the staff on duty was on duty. After his dictation, he already knew the name of Su Ke, but it was not clear which Su Ke was. Of course, no matter who this Suker is, if you come to pick up the car now, you need to take care of it. "It''s really you!" Zhang Liang walked quickly, his arms swayed naturally, and he walked steadily, with a kind of fierce vigor of the soldiers. When he saw Su Ke, he was a little surprised, but soon laughed. Since it is an acquaintance, it is much easier to handle. "What a coincidence, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be you. Go, the chief is upstairs, go up and sit first!" Zhang Liang couldn''t help but say, pulling Su Ke''s arm directly, he would take him Bringing people upstairs is so straightforward. Of course, there is also the factor that Su Ke is an acquaintance. In the final analysis, this is not the first time to deal with. Not to mention the time when Mai Miao was involved in a car accident, the last time Su Ke smashed KTV, was still the property of Pang Donghai, the director of the Political Department. Fortunately, **** conflicts may occur. After all, Su Ke is full of blood, and he is not afraid of anything. In the end, Zhang Liang took out the guards to coordinate the matter, so he said that he had helped Su Ke, and there was nothing wrong with his current behavior. But Su Ke stopped a bit embarrassed and turned to Sun Ruigang''s side: "Brother Zhang, there are friends over there!" "Then all come up, you are all here, and it''s too boring to go without sitting and sitting!" Zhang Liang''s words were not low, and Sun Ruigang naturally heard it, and finally opened the door and went out. "Hello Zhang Zhang!" When Sun Ruigang saw Zhang Liang and Su Ke being so familiar, he couldn''t help but be very surprised. The military system has always been regarded as a relatively independent existence, although he has been calling for military and civilian co-construction. But its special Xing makes people involuntarily keep a certain distance. Even Mai Chenggang, who is a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee, has always maintained a detached attitude with the Standing Committee. When it is necessary to raise a hand to vote, most of them are abstaining, and they are not with anyone. Will be overly affectionate, after all, military affairs are still very sensitive. However, since Mai Chenggang is a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee, it is natural that his guards often need to make a public appearance, so it is not surprising that Sun Ruigang knew Zhang Liang. And Zhang Liang, a security guard, is not a general generation. Although he says that there are many people, he may not be able to remember them, but he usually has some impressions of cadres with general ranks: "Is this Director Sun?" "Sun Ruigang of the Municipal Public Security Bureau!" Sun Ruigang walked over and extended his hand while introducing himself. "Hi! I didn''t notice it just now, Sun Bureau came with Su Ke, then let''s go upstairs and have a cup of tea before talking!" Zhang Liang said a special look at the direction of the car. Bun, this army compound looked so serious that she didn''t want to get out of the car. "Su Ke, your friend also called down, let''s go sit up!" "Yeah!" Su Ke didn''t pretend to be affectionate, so he walked directly to him and said a few words to Li Feifei, and the girl came blushing. Mai Chenggang was wearing a straight military uniform without a military cap. He sat behind his desk with "Reference News" in his hand and heard the sound coming from the corridor. He suddenly raised his head. When he saw Su Ke The first reaction of the time was also very unexpected. But immediately stood up and bypassed the desk: "Su Ke, it''s really your kid, come, sit first!" Mai Chenggang pointed to the sofa on one side, and then saw Sun Ruigang who followed him: "Well, Director Sun Come here too! Sit! " Sun Ruigang was able to feel that the commander''s attitude towards himself was definitely not so enthusiastic about Su Ke. I did not expect that Su Ke not only had a good relationship with Zhang Liang, but also knew Mai Chenggang so well. "Hello!" Sun Ruigang returned from the army, but he is still a soldier. Even if he is now a police officer, he officially salutes Mai Chenggang. "Have a rest! Sit down!" Mai Chenggang is the commander of the military division and a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee. He is significantly higher than Sun Ruigang in terms of rank. Moreover, the rank before Sun Ruigang was only a major major at the regiment level. In the face of Mai Chenggang, the deputy army-level colonel''s cry, he cannot be overstated. "Xiao Zhang, make tea!" In fact, Zhang Liang had already made the tea without Mai Chenggang''s order, but now Mai Chenggang is taking advantage of this opportunity to organize his thoughts. I did n¡¯t know which Suker was before, and Sun Ruigang would follow. Many words There is no way to ask now. Although the soldiers were obliged to obey orders, the task at that time was too urgent. It turned out to be an order issued by the General Political Department and a military plane called through the Yanjing Military Region. This added a mystery to the matter. . "I came with Su Ke, and I have known him for a long time!" When Sun Ruigang saw Mai Chenggang looking at Su Ke, he was a little bit restless and quickly made clear his relationship with Su Ke. "Oh? How did you come together? By the way, I just heard that you are holding the work permit of the Ministry of National Security?" Mai Chenggang decided not to ask these confidential questions first, even if Sun Ruigang and Su Ke intersected, However, some issues cannot be disclosed. But another problem came up. After Su Ke showed the work permit to the sentry, the sentry immediately reported it truthfully, so Mai Chenggang knew it naturally, but how Su Ke became an investigator of the National Security, it was a bit strange to hear this. "Uncle Mai, that''s what happened!" Su Ke thought he had run into him anyway, and simply told Zhang Jinming about everything, vaguely said that he belonged to a special talent and was recruited into the Ministry of National Security. "This scum is not enough to punish the civilians! Su Ke, I will understand the situation of this person!" Mai Chenggang said about this, which means he will also follow up Zhang Jinming''s case, of course, This is also a small strategy of Su Ke. It is not that he does not believe in Zhao Tianlin, but that with Mai Chenggang, this is an extra guarantee. Protecting things can have a result as soon as possible, and it is a result that people like to see! However, Sun Ruigang first heard Su Ke talk about entering the Ministry of National Security, and the subconscious interface asked: "Su Ke, you said you were recruited because of acupuncture?" "Yeah, when I was in Yanjing, he cured an old man''s illness, and then he went to the Ministry of National Security!" Su Ke shrugged. This is not a lie. It really has such factors. inside. Mai Chenggang came from Su Ke''s words, but thought of another level of thing, that is, to receive people through the emergency of the military plane, the General Political Department directly issued instructions to the city army division, and Su Ke cured an old man. Illness, then the whole point is on this old man, who will he be? Chapter 1100： I go home with you! Mai Chenggang considered it for a short time, so short that no one seemed to see the difference in his heart, yeah! Through the instructions issued by the General Political Department, arrangements were made directly across the provincial military region. Although it only borrowed the military region''s territory, the whole matter was an emergency. Who is that old man? Chairman? Prime Minister? This has been ruled out. One is because the age is not correct at all. Of course, this Sooke may have been vaguely guided by age. But another reason is that during this time, the Prime Minister was on the southern tour and the chairman was invited to visit. In a developing country, they are not in the country. However, one thing is certain: The elderly, middle-aged or young people treated by Su Ke must have a great connection with the Military Commission, and some of the chiefs in the military committee meet this characteristic. But why did Su Ke enter the Ministry of National Security after he was cured? This is a bit unscientific! The Ministry of National Security, like the Ministry of Public Security, belongs to the State Council sequence. Affiliation has nothing to do with the Military Commission. Could it be said that someone in the State Council needs treatment? Mai Chenggang''s speculation is getting wider and wider, but the only thing in common is that that person must have a decisive position, which is important to influence certain decisions of the State Council and even the Military Commission. Thinking of this, Mai Chenggang''s heartbeat suddenly became fierce, and he subconsciously put his eyes on Su Ke, still the same as when he saw him for the first time, with a beautiful appearance and white cheeks, especially those eyes, black and clear. It''s just like an ordinary high school student! "Su Ke, when you have time to come and play at home, Mai Miao often talks about you, so you have to take him for a ride! If I didn''t say that you are now preparing for college entrance examination in high school, I would have gone to you!" Mai Chenggang decided to This matter is set aside for a while, after all, Su Ke can''t run away, he just needs to pay more attention to his life and study, and he will naturally know these things in the future. Mai Chenggang knows that whether Su Ke is still a high school student, he has now grown to the stage that he must pay attention to, and maybe he will need his help in the future! It''s not that Mai Chenggang is eager to smoke, and he wants to be promoted to make a fortune through hard work, but this is an opportunity that is open to everyone. You have seized it, it''s yours, let it go. Maybe one day, because of this idea, No regrets. Many times, a person can''t just think for himself. Mai Chenggang is willing to progress, enter the provincial military region, or a higher platform, because he has a group of soldiers who are also willing to improve! Not everyone is willing to change their careers and go home. To be honest, long staying in the ranks will really be out of touch with the society, but sometimes you do n¡¯t want to change careers, but there is no way to move forward and stay there. Cruel fact. Mai Chenggang is willing to grow up all of his subordinates. This requires a solid backing. Only when they stand to a certain height can these subordinates have the opportunity to go one step further, step by step! "Is Mai Miao still obedient recently?" Su Ke said that suddenly he felt a little embarrassed. After all, according to the original impression, it seemed that the atmosphere between the father and the daughter was a little harmonious. "Hi! It''s weird to be obedient, but it''s okay to know that I have a little temper!" Mai Chenggang smiled wryly, and indeed there was nothing he could do to this daughter. His wife died early, and he was a veteran who could be a soldier. It''s not easy to pull big. Su Ke mentioned Mai Miao, and immediately the appearance of this little girl appeared in her head. It has been a long time. I have never seen this girl, but this little girl sometimes sends me some fun text messages. It seems that next time I have a chance Go and see her. When Sun Rui was chatting with Mai Chenggang just now in Su Ke, he was stunned again by this little friend. He already knew that they should be acquaintances, but he never expected to be familiar with such a point. The name of Mai Miao, once heard You can guess it is Mai Chenggang''s daughter. Su Ke is so secretive, too low-key! Although it is surprising enough to know that Su Ke joined the Ministry of National Security, to be honest, the Ministry of National Security is too high. Although it has great rights, this right is like a Shangfang sword sword leader, which cannot be used easily. But now that there are more acquaintances of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Party Committee and the Commander of the Military Division, that is not the case. The magistrate is not as good as the current one. Mai Chenggang''s status is enough to let Su Ke go sideways. I don''t know how Yang Peier came to Su Ke. It is difficult to imagine that he is such a person, with a deep background and mysterious, the most silent is the low-key and terrible. With such a toss of invisibility, many people will improve Su Ke''s positioning evaluation by several grades. This was unexpected by Su Ke, in fact, he just couldn''t get used to that Zhang Jinming. "That''s right, it''s Feifei!" At this time, Mai Chenggang finally remembered who this familiar girl was. In fact, when Mai Miao was hit by a car, Li Feifei and Zhou Yu were both present and went together. hospital. It was just that Mai Chenggang hadn''t noticed her before, and was pondering Su Ke''s incredible experience. Now she relaxes and talks about her homework, and she suddenly realizes. "Uncle Mai is good!" Li Feifei was a little embarrassed and flushed, because no one paid attention to her when she entered the door before, so she didn''t say hello to Mai Chenggang either. Now she was discovered and was a little embarrassed. Got it! Now Sun Ruigang is not calm again, Mai Chenggang even knows Su Ke''s young girlfriend, isn''t this relationship deeper? However, Mai Chenggang did not neglect Sun Ruigang. From time to time, he talked about some troops and said that he immediately got closer. When Su Ke stood up, it was more than half an hour: "Mai Uncle, we won''t bother you with your work, I will go and see the wheat seedlings when I have time! " "It''s almost eleven o''clock, or you can eat in the cafeteria at the back, all made by the soldiers themselves, meat, eggs, vegetables, absolutely green and harmless!" Mai Chenggang looked up at his watch and was very enthusiastic. Invited. Sun Ruigang gave Su Ke a subconscious glance, but he really wanted to stay. After all, he had a strong sense of belonging to the barracks. It was always a pleasant thing to become a friend with Mai Chenggang. After all, Many friends have multiple paths, but it depends on Su Ke''s decision. "No, I haven''t gotten off the plane and haven''t come home yet. I have to go back and report it! Otherwise, I will be broken if I go back!" Su Ke waved his hand, and came out again for a few days this time, and there was still a lot of things at home. Mai Chenggang this time sent three of Su Ke down the stairs together, until he reached the parking lot, Su Ke said goodbye to Mai Cheng Gang, whispered a few words with Sun Ruigang, and finally went to his Passat. The two cars rushed out of the gate of the military division one after the other, and Su Ke looked at Li Feifei: "Fifi, you?" Li Feifei didn''t raise her head, she seemed to be making her fingernails: "I''ll go home with you!" Off-topic by the author: First chapter! ¡ËUpdate fast¡Ë--¡ËPlain text¡Ë Chapter 1101： Did you do something bad? Su Ke originally wanted to ask Li Feifei whether she wanted to go home or to school. When she heard that she wanted to go home with her, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but immediately thought that she had been living at school all the time, and now there is no one at home, parents It''s all in Yanjing. There is no need to go back to school at this time, because it''s almost time to eat. "Okay, then go home!" Su Ke drove to his house. Because it was not the rush hour, traffic on the road was relatively smooth. It took 20 minutes to reach the door of his own supermarket. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue were chatting in the store. They were very thick. The down jacket seemed to have been worn for a few years, and the cuffs were a little broken. So I started, although in the small supermarket, I did n¡¯t have to talk until I talked. But it was still very cold. There is no heating, because the temperature is too high, the fruits and vegetables stored in the store will rot. Just a honeycomb stove, a right-angle chimney, like a periscope, directly out of the window. At this time, the door was opened, and the couple looked up inadvertently. It turned out that his son had returned. Su Ke had been here for four days. Today is the fifth day. Zhang Xue just wanted to speak, and suddenly said: "Fifi is back Ah! " "Well! Uncle Auntie!" Li Feifei came in behind Su Ke, and said hello politely. Both sides were acquaintances. Li Feifei had two dinners at Su Ke''s house. My identity appeared, but counting, it''s been a month since the last time, and the little girl seemed a bit unnatural. As soon as Su Ke entered the door, he took a nap subconsciously, and turned on the air conditioner in the car. It was naturally warm, but when he entered the room door, it seemed like he was back from winter to winter, watching his parents cover tightly. Like a panda, he frowned involuntarily. After sniffing, there was a smell of coal fire in the air: "Parents, close the stalls and go home to cook!" "Okay! I ¡¯m going home to cook, so your dad is watching for a while, and it ¡¯s almost time to get off work. It ¡¯s a time when there are a lot of business people!" Indeed, the business of small supermarkets is regular. At that time, a lot of people are crowded in the store, and most of them are buying vegetables and noodles, and they can sell a lot of money. "What else to watch! Go home! Didn''t you two go to work at the Pearl!" Su Ke thought his parents were shrinking here in the winter, freezing hands and feet, and his heart was sore, in fact, this is Su Youfu Life with Zhang Xue year after year is in this way to support the entire family, for Su Ke to read, and to feed and dress at home. Su Ke didn''t seem to pay attention to such a situation before. Maybe even if he noticed it before, he could only sigh and blame himself, but now it''s different. He is rich, so should he still let his parents suffer? "You rotten boy, you asked me to go to work there, didn''t it kill me? You said, what can I do with your mother? Except looking at the small shop at home, it''s not a joke to go to the big mall!" Su Youfu gave a glance at Su Ke. Two days ago, Ma Ina came over and took her two trips to the newly reopened Pearl Tower. After two laps inside, Ma Ina bought clothes for both of them, making them both embarrassed. Who knew that girl suddenly said that the commercial building is now Su Ke, Su Ke has explained that Su Youfu is the general manager and Zhang Xue is the chief financial officer. The couple were stunned, stunned, and even their brains started to buzz. Why did this big mall suddenly become Su Ke? How did they become white-collar executives? Aren''t you dreaming? But seeing the smiling Ma Yina in front of her, the magnificent decoration around, customers coming and going inside, and just secretly pinching her fingers, this tells myself clearly that this is true! The apparently frightened couple ran away from the building like escape, and did not agree to come and work here. Even because of this, Su Youfu and Zhang Xue had not slept well for two nights. Actually, just now Still talking about it. Regarding Ma Ina''s early news to Su Ke''s parents, she also greeted Su Ke in advance. One is because the deadline for fire inspection and suspension of rectification has expired, and the merchants will naturally not see the turnover drop, and they are urging to open the door. The other is that Su Ke doesn''t know if he can get back as soon as possible. So I agreed with Ma Ina. It was her surprise to unveil this surprise, but who knew that both parents were reluctant to go and made a phone call and scolded herself, which was really speechless. In fact, Ma Ina took the initiative to undertake this matter, and she also had her own careful thinking. It was nothing more than refreshing the sense of existence. It was necessary to maintain the exposure in front of Su Ke ¡¯s parents. No matter what Su Ke ¡¯s attitude towards herself, she followed a curve policy. First open up the upper line, with the parents'' orders, they will always occupy a favorable situation to facilitate their future development. This is why she walked around from time to time and bought some things to chat with Su Youfu and Zhang Xue, but Su Ke''s parents reacted somewhat beyond her expectations. It can only be reported to Su Ke in the end, and let the boss himself go! "Dad, let''s go home in a while! Let''s quickly close the stall. I haven''t been back for a few days. Besides, Fifi is also here, hurry home and eat, what''s going on here!" Su Ke said as he bypassed the counter , Pulling Su Youfu''s arm and going out. Li Feifei didn''t know what topic the family of three was discussing. They stood awkwardly at the door. Fortunately, Zhang Xue walked over. Now Zhang Xue is a little bit confused. Who will be her daughter-in-law? After all, Su It''s normal for Ke to disappear for two days, but there are more and more girls around him now! Not to mention Bai Xue, who has stayed at home with Su Ke, now this Maina also comes around from time to time, Zhang Xue is also a visitor, and at a glance, I understand what this girl thinks, and the older Ye Wei , Don''t even guess, there must be something you don''t know. "Fifi, what do you want to eat? Auntie will start to do it right away!" Zhang Xue went to the vegetable shelf, and while packing some tomatoes and the like in the plastic bag, turned her head and looked at Li Feifei. "Auntie, don''t be so troublesome, let''s just ------!" Li Feifei''s expression was a bit wrong. Before she could say a word, she suddenly covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom in the utility room, although immediately He closed the door, and soon heard the girl''s vomiting sound. Su Ke was a little faint. Li Feifei didn''t vomit when she was flying. Why did she vomit instead? Suddenly sick? Just then Zhang Xue ran to Su Ke, lowered his voice, and looked solemnly: "Son, have you done bad things to Fifi?" Chapter 1102： Its not that Im not careful! Li Feifei came out of the bathroom, and felt that the atmosphere seemed a bit wrong. The three of Su Ke''s family looked at their eyes as if they had a little more, and even Su Ke''s face turned blue and white, very awkward. "Fifi, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Zhang Xue quickly walked over, with a look of concern, and his eyes gave a subconscious glance at Li Feifei''s flat belly. "I don''t know. I just smelled soot for a while, and then I felt a bit sick!" Li Feifei didn''t know that she was now listed as the key protection object, because she did vomit just now, and her stomach was a little uncomfortable. Rub it. "Stomach pain? How many days has this happened? Anything else? Will it be boring? Are you still sleepy?" Although Zhang Xue is not a doctor, she asks everything, after all, she is a passing person, and the symptoms in this regard are her mouth. Just come. "Ah?" Li Feifei blinked, blinking, completely confused by Zhang Xue, turning his head to look at Su Ke in general, who knows Su Ke seems to be interested in these issues, looking at himself The eyes have a strong curiosity. Quickly waved: "No! No!" "Oh!" Zhang Xue was skeptical, but he didn''t get too entangled in this issue, and waved towards Su Youfu: "Come up, let''s go home for dinner! The smell of gas here is a bit big! " After this little cha song, Su Youfu didn''t say to stay at the shop anymore, Ma Li packed the shop, sealed the coal fire, closed the shutter door, a family of three, uh, four, in fact, Zhang Xue felt almost five people, although all There are thoughts, but there are still jokes to return home. Zhang Xue opened fire to cook, Su Youfu helped to wash rice and wash vegetables, all suppressed the whisper of the voice. In the living room, Li Feifei was sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of hot water, and returned to the heated room, his face turned red. . Su Ke had two big heads and had a big head. It was a trivial matter. Who knew that when her mother said that she was moving to an infinitely serious level, she kept thinking about the scene, steps, and everything that night with Li Feifei. Winning the bid? Shouldn''t it? Although he didn''t use a trick, he was at an emergency, he was on a cliff, and then he chose the outside body! Is there a net leak? This chance is not high, but it definitely exists. I was not careful at the time. Several hundreds of millions of elites came out of it, and it seemed normal to send sao! The more Su Ke thought, the more he felt like he was getting into a group of mice that was scratching his heart and scratching his liver. He didn''t even dare to look at Li Feifei, and stood down and said nothing. Li Feifei is even more puzzled now. It seems that from the time she finished vomiting, Su Ke''s family started to be abnormal. The look in her eyes was like flowers on her face. No, it was flowers on her belly. "Hey! What''s the matter with you? You don''t talk for a long time!" Su Ke didn''t squeak into a gourd, Li Feifei naturally spoke first, and said while standing up and walking to Su Ke, although the height of the two was not much different, but The girl now bent slightly, tilted her head, and looked up at Su Ke. Su Ke was struggling with things, and his brain was constantly engaged in fierce ideological struggles. He saw Li Feifei''s little face popping up suddenly, and was shocked, which was a subconscious step backward. "What on earth do you think?" Li Feifei couldn''t help seeing Su Ke''s appearance, took his arm by one hand, and even raised his voice a few degrees involuntarily. "Nothing! Nothing!" Su Ke waved his hands again and again, but where can Li Feifei believe: "Don''t you say it?" Su Ke took a deep breath and gave a secret glance to the side of the kitchen, where the sound of chopping vegetables was very rhythmic, and then he started to be bold: "Are you--that relative?" "Huh? Who?" Li Feifei didn''t respond. To be honest in Weihai, the relatives in his family are still very few, and the relationships are not so close. Now, because his father is sick and hospitalized, no one visits, so he treats the relatives. Words are a bit sensitive. "Auntie!" Su Ke lowered her voice again. "The big aunt in red, the big aunt once a month!" Su Ke looked at Li Feifei still bewildered, and finally opened the mysterious veil of the relative directly. Li Feifei, who was finally awakened, turned red with a small face, hot, like a fever, for fear of being heard by Su Ke''s parents, gritted his teeth and scolded: "Why are you so hooligan!" "Isn''t he here!" Su Ke was so anxious that he had already asked anyway, and he would naturally get results. Li Feifei gritted her teeth and squeezed out two words from her teeth: "Not coming!" "Really didn''t come?" "Really!" "Is it expired or not?" "expired!" "after a few days?" "Two days!" "Have it ever happened before?" "No!" Even if a fool, it is estimated that it can now reflect what happened, Li Feifei''s own small face has begun to turn white, his heart rate has accelerated, and he even feels that a second heartbeat has appeared on his body, and he is responding to himself. "You --- you mean --- what am I --- what?" Li Feifei became even more helpless when he thought of the vomiting in the small supermarket before. "I don''t know, maybe --- maybe something else is delayed, wait a minute! Wait a minute!" Su Ke looked so frightened that Li Feifei was scared. As a man, he always had to stand up this place. She couldn''t help herself, and patted her shoulders with her hand up: "It''s okay, let''s just let''s play with your children!" "Get off!" Li Feifei gave Su Ke a stern glance, and now everyone is in high school. If you really get pregnant, the consequences can be imagined, where you can give birth. The young men and women stared at each other in the living room, staring at each other. The old couple in the kitchen were also very worried and whispered. "Lao Su, what is the best way to do this?" Zhang Xue lowered his voice and asked tangled while chopping vegetables. "This little bunny is getting ridiculous now. I won''t hit the house for three days to expose the tile. I have to give him some color to see this time! You are also anxious. It may be true or false!" Su Youfu though There was nothing to do about this, but after all, he didn''t have a claw with Zhang Xue, and he could comfort Zhang Xue. "I don''t know for a few months, the fetus hurts a woman too much, do they really go to school with a baby in the future?" "Hey! If they don''t, wait for them to give birth to the baby. Let''s take it and tell outsiders-it''s Su Ke''s brother and sister!" Su Youfu smiled, and finally came up with a suggestion to build Xing. "I''m forty-four, and I''m convinced when I go out?" Zhang Xue thought of this problem, and his face had a fever, but this was no way out, but whether it was feasible or not was unknown. "It''s okay, although you haven''t had a short time in the machine, but we have maintained it well, there is no shortage of parts, and the function can keep up. The main thing is that our worker has strong skills, high technical level, skilled operation and regeneration. Su Youfu watched his wife look worried, and squeezed her eyes toward her. "You go away, old and unruly, small and uneasy!" Zhang Xue held her kitchen knife in her hands, her nose was crooked. Chapter 1103： Break the casserole and ask! A meal ate as if it were nearing the end of the world. The family had a large table, and all of them were ordered till the end, and everything was rushed. Although Zhang Xue pretended to be unaware during the meal, it provoked the topic several times, but Very unsuccessful, all failed. "Parents, you should go to work with Mingzhu in a few days, let''s not open this shop!" Su Ke has mentioned the old thing. Actually, when you bought Mingzhu, you had that intention. Now that I have money in my hands, I naturally want parents to enjoy the blessing. This is also the filial piety of children. "Don''t say anything, I''m not going with your dad, just look at the shop at home!" Zhang Xue said firmly. "Son, your mother is saying that we two don''t understand anything. It''s not a mess to go! Besides, why did you suddenly buy the Pearl Plaza and you haven''t done business? Is this risk too big?" Su Youfu also means this. "Parents, you should go to work as if you are going to work. It''s okay to go there twice. It doesn''t matter what you are responsible for. There are professional staff below!" Su Ke put down his chopsticks and looked at his parents with a straight face. "The matter over there, Ma Ina also told me that the business over there has long been on track. There are no other big things, always making money. Don''t worry about this!" "It doesn''t matter if you let us buy and buy things, but the two old guys became leaders, and you feel uncomfortable when you think about it!" Su Youfu also thought about it after thinking about it. People of this age have been careful all their lives. Be cautious. Now that his son is suddenly rich, all he wants is to save the bank, and even want to add decent clothes to himself. Su Ke felt that it was really difficult for them to persuade them, so they had to find a different way: "Mom and Dad, you have to know that I usually don''t have much time. You have to go there to help me check it out, or you must have your own talent. Heavenly! " The couple Su Youfu also knew that Su Ke was telling the truth. Now Su Ke not only has to go to college, but also travels westward during this time. He has been busy with each other. Before going to Yanjing, he seemed to be talking about business. I am in the pearl, maybe there are really speculative people, it is okay to sneak and slip, and I am afraid that people will take the money away. "I think the pony is good. The girl is smart and capable, and you are sure to give it to her!" Zhang Xue''s evaluation of Ma Ina was quite high, and Su Youfu also agreed with this view and kept nodding. Su Ke found himself unsuitable as a lobbyist, and estimated that the job had to be entrusted to Ma Ina: "Well, otherwise, let''s consider this beforehand!" After dinner, the old couple continued to visit the store, leaving Su Ke and Li Feifei at home. Although the little girl was full of heart, she still went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes. "You look scared, or I''ll send you to school later, let''s buy that pregnancy test strip!" Su Ke looked at Li Feifei''s disappointment, and she felt helpless for a while. This incident was originally a minefield. Whoever stepped on it was a wake-up call to Suker. In the future, it is necessary to pay attention to this aspect. After all, when many things really happen, it is too late to regret it. Already. "No need, wait two more days. Last week, Zhou Yu was late for a week. She was fine!" Li Feifei continued to comfort herself with her girlfriend''s affairs, but the two days were not really long. "Hey? What did you just say? Send me to school? Aren''t you going?" Li Feifei suddenly heard the meaning of Su Ke''s words, and suddenly said: "We are about to take the monthly exam soon!" "Don''t go, I have to deal with something else in the afternoon!" Su Ke shrugged and said that he seemed to be in a perfect position. "Have you bought the Pearl Plaza?" Li Feifei understood it at the dining table, but didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Now when I mention it here, I naturally ask: "Where''s your money?" "Hey, I made a little investment and made some money!" Su Ke said in an unknown language, but Li Feifei thought of Su Ke Yanjing''s friends subconsciously, one by one, obviously not rich, but Su Ke is so familiar with them, I am afraid to make money It''s really easy. Seeing that it was time to go to school, Su Ke drove Li Feifei to Seventeen Middle School, but he didn''t know what to do first, and asked Maina to study the Pearl Tower. Go to Liu Feihong''s side to see what happened in Tianjin? Let''s go and see Ye Wei. This girl hasn''t texted herself for a few days and called. Su Ke is not comfortable, and she''s worried if something will happen to her. I looked up completely subconsciously, and the Fangfeiyi people''s facade sign was almost in front of me. I suddenly thought of Luo Feiyan. Without thinking, the ghost stopped the car on the side of the road. The moment Su Ke pushed the door, he suddenly stopped, a little stunned, and the sound of music inside made him seem a little embarrassed. "You see or don''t see me, I''m not sad or happy there!" "You miss or miss me, love is there or not!" "You love or don''t love me, love is there and it doesn''t decrease!" "You follow me or not, my hand is in your hands!" "Come in my arms or let me live in your heart, love in silence silently like it!" "" Su Ke knows that this is the ending song of a very hot Mango station through the TV series. The lyricist seems to be the amorous ** Lama, called Cangyang Jiacuo! But when listening to this song, Su Ke quickly flashed Luo Feiyan''s figure in her mind. She seemed to be there, standing in silence, just like the lyrics. She rarely calls and texts herself, but every time she sees her, she can feel the intense emotion in her eyes. When hiding the emotion, she looks like a lily in a valley, elegant and fragrant, but when the emotion is released, it looks like a red one. Peony, showing the peerless style, breathes seductive fragrance. Taking a deep breath, Su Ke finally pushed in the door, because today is not a holiday, but it is also the time to work. The ones who really do beauty treatment often choose night. Now, in addition to Lin Xiaobai sitting behind the front desk, , No one, even Luo Feiyan did not see the shadow. "Little white sister!" Su Ke walked over and saw Lin Xiaobai raised his head to meet the gaze, and suddenly frowned: "What''s wrong with Xiaobai? His face is so ugly!" Lin Xiaobai shook the corner of his mouth and squeezed out a bitter smile. There was helplessness and hidden worry in the smile, and the sadness between the eyebrows seemed like a layer of frost that couldn''t be closed: "Suk is here!" "What happened? Is there anything I can help you with?" Su Ke''s words seemed to make Lin Xiaobai even more depressed, and sighed, "Well! You can''t help this matter, sister thank you!" "What the **** is it? You don''t say how do you know that I can''t help?" Su Ke asked, breaking the casserole and asking. Chapter 1104： What is one sleep solution In fact, this problem is very common. Lin Xiaobai''s brother Lin Orange is now working in Weihai City. It should be past the internship period. Now he has been renting a house with his girlfriend. The problem has come out, and it is both realistic and cruel. The two have been together for a long time. It can even be said that this relationship has been established since the first year of college. Now graduation is facing the problem of engagement and marriage, but How about a room? With love, do n¡¯t you need bread? But you ask a young man who has just entered the society, where can he spend a lot of money to buy a house? At this time, a man is like a brick mover. When he lifts a brick, he cannot hold you, and when he holds you, he cannot support you. Girlfriend Mina is willing to accompany her boyfriend to support each other and work together, but her parents did not think so, even when Lin Orange visited the door with a big bag and a gift last time, he asked directly if you did n¡¯t have the money to buy a house. This matter will be avoided. Did your own hard-earned daughter let her suffer with you? There are so many handsome guys with cars and houses in her hometown. The daughter does n¡¯t say that she is much more beautiful, but she ¡¯s pretty and she ¡¯s a college student. Do n¡¯t worry Can''t find a good husband. Lin Orange''s salary was three thousand a month after the internship period, and Mina''s income was still a little lower, two thousand and five a month, but two people counted rent water and electricity, various daily consumption, how much can be saved in a month? Even if you can save 3,000 yuan a month, in the face of Weihai now swelling six or seven thousand per square meter of housing prices can only look forward to sighing. After all, they have only stepped into the society now, and a lot of entertainment cannot be avoided, so in fact, they can save less money. Mina ¡¯s family has made it clear that she will not pay for help. In fact, her parents are more willing to return to their hometown. Can''t afford a house! However, Lin''s family conditions are also average. Even after Lin Xiaobai graduated, most of her salary had to be handed in. At last, she became her brother''s tuition and living expenses. Now she has less than 10,000 yuan in her savings. It is really impossible to buy a second-hand house, but now second-hand houses are not cheap, and Nima now has more and more taxes, especially the business tax at the time of transfer. After Lin Orange went to several real estate agencies, he was completely disheartened. In addition to the remote houses in the county, what he could buy was an old house that had lived for more than ten years. Lin Orange was in dire straits every day, and Lin Xiaobai''s sister-in-law had nothing to do. If he was full, he would be able to put together 50,000 or 60,000 yuan in his family, but this house would cost 200,000 yuan as a down payment! Where to find the rest of the money, Lin Xiaobai dared to borrow from her boyfriend. At first, the boyfriend swarmed up. Who knew that these days money was nothing but now, he is becoming more and more indifferent to himself. Talking about money really hurts feelings! At noon today, Lin Orange called and told her sister not to worry, it ¡¯s a big deal to change to a girlfriend. The younger brother said easily, but there was still discouragement in that tone, which made Lin Xiaobai''s heart even less tasteful. "Did Sister Yan know this?" Su Ke asked after hearing Xiao Lin''s words. "No, I haven''t said this to Sister Yan!" Lin Xiaobai shook her head. Now she knows what the economic situation of Luo Feiyan is. She is working on that beauty product. All the money is invested in it. When I started to borrow money myself, it was always worse. "Well, Xiaobai, don''t worry, I''ll discuss it with Sister Yan for a while!" Su Ke didn''t have the consciousness of being a younger brother. Instead, he seemed to be comforting his younger brother, and even patted his hands after speaking. Lin Xiaobai''s shoulder: "Is Sister Yan on it?" Lin Xiaobai opened his mouth, trying to stop Su Ke from going to Luo Feiyan to deal with this matter, but when he thought of his brother''s distress and sorrow, he sighed with the words in his stomach and sighed: "Well, Sister Yan is upstairs! " Su Ke knew the road and walked up to the fourth floor. Luo Feiyan''s room door was not locked. He pushed in the door. The woman in the living room was lying on the sofa with her chin in one hand. Luo Feiyan raised his head, and it turned out to be Su Ke. There was obviously a surprise in his eyes. He got up and walked over, saying, "Gracefully welcome His Majesty back to the palace!" Then he bent down and performed a blessing. "My concubine is free, please hurry up!" Su Ke didn''t know why it was easy to relax as soon as he saw Luo Feiyan, and how terrible the problem would be put aside for a while, holding out his hand to support Luo Feiyan. Arm, answered with a smile. This is a peculiar phenomenon. It seems that when some people see it, they will feel itchy and want to flatten it out, while others will be addicted to it and feel good. When Luo Feiyan was lifted up by Su Ke, he was blatantly wanting to make a false fall. He took a moment and leaned into Su Ke''s arms. Of course, Su Ke also took advantage of the situation and hugged Luo Feiyan. Otherwise, although it was a fake fall, there really was a chance that he would fall. Luo Feiyan is like this, he wo n¡¯t ask Su Ke what he did to Yanjing, nor will he ask Wei Hai when he returns. Anyway, as long as Su Ke is in front of his eyes, this is enough, after all Some things you should know, you will know! They all said that Xiaobie won the wedding, to be honest Luo Feiyan still really thought of this little man in his heart, and now he suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, not only began to be psychologically happy, but even the body began to send signals constantly, Seems to be shouting: I want! I need to! Now leaning into Su Ke''s arms, the familiar taste of Su Ke, and his temperature, suddenly felt a little dazzling, and cheeks began to appear on his cheeks, and he turned his head slightly and looked towards Su K: "Your Majesty, it seems annoying to see you?" In fact, at the first sight of Su Ke, and even if Su Ke had already converged, Luo Feiyan still noticed that his mood was not high, as if there was any trouble, no doubt, this was what she had cultivated for so many years. The ability is very accurate. It is estimated that if you advance further, the next stage is mind reading. "Yeah!" Su Ke took a deep breath. "I''ve been more annoyed, more annoyed, more annoyed!" Speaking of humming at the end, although he would tell Luo Feiyan many things, but Li Feifei may be pregnant. The matter of winning the bid was hard to tell. After all, in front of a woman, talking about giving another woman a child, and these two people are still in the category that can be called their own women. Even if Luo Feiyan is actually very generous, Su Ke does not think that he heard the news. She will be happy. So I want to quickly move away from the topic, raise my hand, and pinch your thumb and forefinger exactly on Luo Feiyan''s chin. You can even feel her jawbone shaking at the fingertips. The feeling is particularly good: "Fife, you quickly Helping you solve your problems and rewards! " "Your Majesty, as the saying goes, I''m going to sleep all night, let''s see if we can go to sleep first!" Sweeping the place where Su Xiaoke settled down, the chicken suddenly turned into a thousand layers of waves. Chapter 1105： I will handle it! The body is sensitive and the psychology is sensitive. When Luo Feiyan''s little hand slides past the grenade-like thing, the fuse is immediately ignited. With a grunt, Su Ke swallows subconsciously, and his body is always hot one slice. As the original creator, Luo Feiyan actually entered the state long ago, not **, but only in the face of the most genuine emotional outbreak, the original call. The heartbeat is extremely fast, and both legs are a little soft. It seems that Luo Feiyan''s body''s center of gravity has been given to Su Ke, leaning against his arms, just slipping by his own fingertips. Paradoxically, the faint touch made her blood suddenly boil. It''s not a long time, but the mature body still has some needs, especially in the presence of Su Ke, Luo Feiyan will not do the slightest concealment. Moreover, as the old saying goes, you can think warmly. It ¡¯s only been a while since you ate enough food. Now is the perfect time. What are you waiting for? Come on! "Go to bed!" The voice was almost murmured, and his head was slightly raised. From this angle, Su Ke Qingxiu''s side face could be seen. The seductive atmosphere in the voice was mixed with the fiery heat and sent directly into Su Ke''s ear. . At this moment, Su Ke felt like a flame was ignited in his mind. It seemed that the system''s sequelae had not been disturbed for a long time, and finally he tore off the veil of restraint, like a witch shaking his staff, and guided Su Ke''s consciousness. "Huh!" There was a roar in his throat, and Su Ke dropped his previous worries at this moment, leaned forward and hugged Luo Feiyan, and rushed into the bedroom in three steps. Nothing can stop you, your yearning for freedom, especially this yearning to break free from the shackles of the cage, so the two people cleared all obstacles in a blink of an eye, and took off in a blink of an eye. A pair of clever hands are fascinated by ghosts, and the places where they pass flash fire or smoke, or pour out of Sugawara, cherries are lingering, and if they go straight up to the top of heaven, they seem to fall into the abyss. Straight called Su Ke clenched the sheets with both hands and clenched his fists. Luo Feiyan put Su Ke into a big character, er, taiji, and do whatever he likes, sometimes light and heavy, sometimes slow, sometimes breeze blowing willows, streams of water, sometimes lightning and thunder, heavy storms. It''s just a fairy. If she has only one talent, maybe this is it! In other words, Tang Seng entered the Pipa Cave of the West Liang Kingdom. If he really got the scorpion essence, he might not be able to enjoy such hospitality! it is good! Let''s take a look at the situation on the field! Judging from the initial position of the Feiyan team, they did not want to take the defensive position. Instead, they pushed forward. Although it was a women''s team, she did not hesitate. The Sook team didn''t seem to value their opponents at the beginning. The distance between the three lines Not so compact, Luo Feiyan''s breakthrough just reminded Su Ke. The Feiyan team is young and motivated. As a young player, she did not retreat defensively against the Suk team. The courage is really commendable. If they can persist, they may not win hope, but the most deadly point is that they rush forward. Too fierce, lack of stamina, everyone sees that after the previous rounds of offensive, the Flying Smoke team has begun to appear tired. Well, as time goes by and the first half time runs out, Luo Feiyan''s ball possession time has an absolute advantage, but this ball control has no effect on her offense. The biggest effect is to stir up Fighting for the Sukhs. Sucker turned up and started on time in the second half. Now the team starts to control the ball. Okay, let ¡¯s make a transition now. Sucker keeps kicking down. After several rounds of trials, Sucker is worthy of the name of the battle. The team, regardless of the attack or retreat, is like a mercury slump, but because it is a tentative test, it has not yet shown its due lethality. At first glance, the Sucker team knew that their personal abilities were very strong, especially the offensive players belonged to the cha chaxing, and a little space can play a role. Wait, everyone. Look at it, the Sucker team started to attack. People, no more, the goal! Oh my god! The offensive of the Suk team is too fierce, and the Flying Smoke team has no fighting back at all. The goalkeeper has given up the defense. The Sook team has no one in the backcourt of the Flying Smoke team. Straight forward cha! If judging by the situation on the field, now it has entered the Sukh period. The Flying Smoke team''s resistance has become so weak at this time. The Sukh team descends like a tiger and sends all the waves of attacks to Fei. The smoke team, long drive straight, rush, stab, forward cha, circuitous. The skillful use of various tactics, three shallows and one deep, three left and three right, nine shallow and one deep, are incomprehensible. With this tactical cooperation, the Flying Smoke team is even more invincible, shooting and shooting! With a whistle, the whole game ended. Although Su Ke led the big score, the two of them gave full play to the spirit of the first friendship and the second match, intimate and indiscriminate. After Su Ke fired the last shell, the whole person seemed to be in a state of relaxation, as if all the 148,000 pores in his body had been opened. Until then, the previous lesson of Li Feifei was thought of. There was a throbbing heartbeat. Looking at Luo Feiyan underneath, her burgundy red hair was messy, a flushed and pretty face was sweating, a few strands of hair were stuck on her forehead, her eyes were closed, and the nose wings on both sides kept rising and falling, watching her It still seemed to be immersed in a shock wave, unable to extricate herself, and her teeth bit her lower lip. Just such an expression can confuse thousands! "What''s wrong?" It seemed that Su Ke was motionless on himself. Luo Feiyan opened his eyes and found that Su Ke seemed to be a little tangled at this time. At the beginning, he had a husky voice. "I didn''t wear a hard hat just now!" Su Ke was a little embarrassed. After all, many girls'' fragile bodies could not even give birth again. They were gradually generated from men''s negligence or covetousness. "It''s okay, you don''t wear a helmet, but I''m in the safe period!" Luo Feiyan smiled, twisted his body while talking, and after such a big battle, he was really exhausted now, as if he wanted to move his fingers. It takes a lot of effort at once. With such a twist of the waist, it was easy to attract Su Ke''s gaze. Now Luo Feiyan was already full of red halo, especially the neck, chest, and the place where he had fought. "Do you mean that you will be wiped out of the net and the whole army will be wiped out?" Suker quickly returned his attention. "Well, it''s okay, you don''t have to worry, I will deal with it!" Luo Feiyan brought an intoxicating beauty, and she was like that. She never put pressure on Su Ke, even if she didn''t give anything at all! ¡ËUpdate fast¡Ë--¡ËPlain text¡Ë Chapter 1106： Sunflower point acupuncture! In any case, in addition to the physical intoxication of Suo Fei Yan, Su Ke is still emotionally enamored, and staying beside her will have a particularly relaxed feeling, like a harbour. There is joy to ask her to share, and she is willing to talk to her when it is down, this is a unique charm that Su Ke can''t feel in other people. Embracing Luo Feiyan in his arms, like holding a kitten, two people covered with a quilt, with a hot body inside. After the passion, the surging urge slowly returned to calmness, but it automatically inspired the entanglement. Skilled mage, put his thigh on Su Ke''s body, and his small hand was around his waist. Because of Luo Feiyan''s safety period, Su Ke''s fifteen wooden barrels fetched water, and his uncle''s mood was relaxed a lot. Now he was lying in bed and finally talking about Lin Xiaobai''s affairs. After hearing Su Ke''s brother Lin ¡¯s question, she was very clear-minded and quickly understood the crux of the problem. In fact, this kind of thing is also very common: "Xiao Bai really does. If you have any difficulties, please tell me directly it is good!" "Have done this with me for so long, and love for a long time, already my little sister!" Su Ke suddenly swept the haze of his heart, of course, not only the haze, but also the hands swept upright peaks and peaks, and his fingers were stuck on the top of the mountain. "Hey, according to this, should we say Time is long! " "Ri you big head, you are more and more hooligan now!" Luo Feiyan started to look down and directly held Su Kemingmen, but the method was gentle and gentle, without any lethality, his mouth was fierce. He said, "If you play hooligan again, I will just scrap you up!" "Oh!" Su Ke was originally a subconscious shrinkage. It is reasonable to say that Su Xiaoke, who has become a loach, can easily break free of bondage, but who knows that under the hands of Luo Feiyan''s Yu Su, he has rejuvenated his youth, as if jumping over After the dragon gate, it rose in the wind, and instantly became bold and majestic. Leng Feiding took Su Ke a stick, Luo Feiyan exclaimed, and immediately realized that the situation was serious. He dared to hesitate, and begged for mercy: "Stop! Stop! I''m wrong, the slaves know the wrong!" Upon hearing Luo Feiyan''s remarks, Su Ke cooperated with the landlord''s old fortune: "Hum! Now that you know something wrong? I''m telling you it''s late, I''ll finish eating my three hundred killing sticks before I say!" "Master, slaver really knows that you are wrong, next time you dare not, where are you three hundred sticks, how can I still have my life! Please look at the slaver who has been serving you for so long, no credit or hard work, Even if there is no hard work and fatigue, let me go! " Luo Feiyan has become a big girl who is wantonly insulted by the old society, her eyes flickering, her mouth beeping, her pitiful, and what she said was that the listener was sad and the listener wept. Su Ke''s image of bully suddenly became taller! "The death penalty is unavoidable, and the living crime is difficult to forgive. Now you are punished to give this big master a chest massage. It is comfortable and rewarding!" Su Ke said that he did not change the nature of the wicked. "Master, the slave is really out of strength now. Wait for me to make a full set for you in a while?" Luo Feiyan had big eyes and a pure and innocent expression, but Su Ke heard the full set of these two words. , Almost breathed out. "Full set? What''s there?" Suker stammered. "A lot of it! There are ten fingers playing the piano, roaming the world, green oceans, desert storms, flooding the golden mountains, fishing in the sea, fishing in the sea, and mountains and rivers." Luo Feiyan was so rare that Su Ke listened to it. "Uh! Pai Paishan? Are there any sunflower points?" There are things that Su Ke has heard and no one has heard, but it is undeniable that just listening to these names does not know what is being said. Of course, Luo Feiyan knows these things in detail, but also listens to those women who do massages. After all, she touched all these years, and the people she touched were all kinds of people. There are always one and a half of them. Experts. "Acupoint hand?" After being interrupted by Su Ke, Luo Feiyan thought about it. It seems that there is really no such one in the 36 service orders, but this does not prevent her from exerting her subjective creativity and holding Su Ke''s hand. , Slowly put it below: "Uncle, are you talking about this point?" I started with a furry and lubricated with silk. I''m afraid I just clicked in a little bit, but it was a little unhygienic. Su Ke also played the king at the mouth of Pansi. He sent me. Mountain patrol. Luo Feiyan didn''t know when he closed his eyes again, waited for a while, and slowly got used to the feeling, then calmed his breath slightly: "I''ll tell you something fun?" "What''s the matter?" Su Ke kept sharpening his chop, and he kept talking. "It''s just that some girls are greedy for vanity, and they want a house and a car!" A little girl who sold real estate two days ago did beauty, she told me! " Luo Fei paused for a moment, seeming to sort out his thoughts, but the small face was rosy and attractive under the constant movement of Su Ke''s claws of Anlu Mountain. What chat software, drifting bottle, plus a group of wonderful young girls! " "The second step is to communicate more frequently and strive to make an appointment!" "The third step, after the appointment, take her to the high-end sales office, take a good turn, the house is not afraid of being expensive, you must show a very interested look!" After Luo Feiyan finished speaking, he looked at Su Ke with a meaningful smile. "Fourth step? Then?" Su Ke didn''t understand where the fun came, and hurriedly asked for advice. "Stupid! The fourth step is to open the room!" Luo Fei gave Su Ke a white look, and finally revealed the answer. Su Ke heard this ending and suddenly understood that this trick was simply too subtle, completely from the person Vanity cut into it and killed in one hit. "Is there any fifth step?" "The fifth step is to finish disappearing after opening the room, looking for the next goal, and iterating over and over again, over and over again, flowers, and leaves are not touched!" "The sales girl said, in fact, this man has no money at all. There are so many high-end real estate on Weihai. This person will come once in a month or two. In the end, she couldn''t help it. Finally exposed him! " Speaking of this matter, Luo Feiyan sighed: "The saddest thing is that the woman who accompanied the person to see the house didn''t believe it at all. They deceived themselves, and they should be deceived for admiring vanity!" "The house is really not harmful, but these people are also self-reliant. Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one is willing to hit, the other is willing to suffer!" Su Ke just finished, Luo Feiyan turned over and climbed directly onto the body, really made a Chest push: "What about your phone?" ¡ËUpdate fast¡Ë--¡ËPlain text¡Ë Chapter 1107： The magical souk! Su Ke ¡¯s phone is very clean. There is no WeChat, no Momo, and even QQ is not installed. Of course, Luo Feiyan is not stupid enough to go through her message box. If you open it, I ¡¯m afraid I will see a bunch of messages from Based on the information of each girl, Su Ke would be embarrassed and helpless. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. "You just said how much money does Xiaobai need?" He said and laughed, and Luo Feiyan started to talk about business. "It should be at least 100,000!" Su Ke made a preliminary estimate. Now that Lin Orange''s economic conditions do not allow him to buy those houses with convenient transportation and bustling locations, of course, the cheaper the better. Inability to repay debt. "One hundred thousand!" Luo Feiyan repeated it, and began to calculate the funds that he can currently use. To be honest, one hundred thousand yuan is not too much, but most of the funds are now invested in the production of Pingshang Square. And, in order to alleviate the financial pressure, packaging is temporarily handled by other people. The remaining activity funds have actually been used for a long time. On the one hand, advertising and promotion, on the other hand, they have to establish their own franchise stores. One hundred thousand yuan can already set up a store. Especially the 100,000 yuan, it is simply impossible to recover it in the short term! However, Lin Xiaobai''s difficulties can not stand idly by. Luo Feiyan soon made a decision: "Okay, I will help!" Luo Feiyan''s look just changed, Su Ke knew at a glance, after all, the two are so close now, and frankly, let alone, she could even hear her heartbeat. "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about it. I will think of a way to deal with money!" Su Ke heard Lin Xiaobai''s distress before. The first reaction was to pay for himself, but before he decided, he soon realized that it was not right. Not to mention whether Lin Xiaobai will accept a loan from a student of his own. What if she lent her money? Lin Xiaobai is also a young and beautiful lady anyway, otherwise Luo Feiyan would not put her post at the front desk, but that is the facade. The last time he lent his money to Ma Yina, he was in trouble. He couldn''t repeat the mistake, so he thought of Luo Feiyan coming forward. In this case, killing two birds with one stone would not only solve Lin Xiaobai''s problems, but also for Luo. For Feiyan, it also strengthened the cohesion of her company. To be more realistic, this is called emotional investment! "You?" Luo Feiyan glanced at Su Ke, knowing that Su Ke now has money, but isn''t it already useful to take money! "Yes! Rest assured, you will not use the funds of the foundation. Did you forget that I told you about the futures of investment? It is now in December, and the delivery deadline will soon be reached, and the money will soon be available! " Su Ke does not know the current market of soybean futures, but he must be making money. There is no doubt about this. If there is an accident, Ma Ina has already reported to herself, and there are even many Yanjing locals joining in to make money. , Proper! "That''s good! I''ve been thinking about how to get the most out of advertising in the end!" Luo Feiyan didn''t divide his money so clearly with Su Ke''s money, and the business itself There is Su Ke''s capital injection, of course, technology shares also play a significant role. It can even be said that Luo Feiyan himself is only helping Su Ke to work, and the boss''s additional investment is normal in itself. "What plans do you have?" Su Ke has not paid much attention to these things, and all of them were given to Luo Feiyan, and he was very relieved about Luo Feiyan''s ability. This sentence was originally asked casually. "What plans can I take? I won''t be able to support word-of-mouth. Our current case is not enough to support the entire sales. CCTV can''t go up. We can only start with Yanjing Satellite TV!" Luo Feiyan does have several sets of publicity programs, but these programs are uncertain, and will continue to adjust with the conditions at the time, but only one point will not change, that is, the more money, the stronger the advertising, the better the effect , Do not beat Hengyuanxiang Melatonin, but if people eat meat, they must be able to drink soup! Good times are easy to pass. When two people have bathed and their clothes are neat, it is four o''clock in the afternoon. Su Ke is going to go to school early in the morning, so the time is still plenty. "Sister Yan, have the cuckoo come here in the past two days?" Su Ke actually came here for another reason. She wanted to know the status of the cuckoo. Last time, her acupuncture had controlled the further spread of cancer cells, at least for one month. No further deterioration within. But as long as Su Ke is alone with the cuckoo, she can feel her hot impulse, and even this impulse feels blind in Su Ke''s eyes, which is why he has a little stagnation for the cuckoo. "Oh! Okay, good looks!" Luo Feiyan had learned about the cuckoo''s condition from Du Wan. This kind of thing sounded absolutely terrifying. Even Luo Feiyan felt very disturbed at the time, but thought of Su G''s magic, knowing that he had already said with certainty that the cuckoo could be cured, this relieved him. Her trust in Su Ke comes from many aspects, including the surprising ancient recipe of Pingshang Fang. It turns out that this ancient recipe has an excellent effect. Now, some of the subjects who follow the curative effect have emerged. For the better, if all the treatments are completed, I am afraid that it may be caused by a rough sea of ??aesthetic medicine. This is the gospel of the majority of scar patients. It can even be said that this product is more attractive than diet pills. Moreover, the Pingshen formula not only flattens the scars, but also plays a role in whitening the skin and enhancing skin vitality. Su Ke, who can come up with this ancient recipe, has magical Chinese acupuncture, which seems to be perfectly logical. The Chinese civilization of 5,000 years will always have hidden magical treatments, which happens to be in Su Ke''s hands. When Su Ke and Luo Feiyan came downstairs together, Lin Xiaobai was still confused and distressed. He was sitting helplessly, suddenly heard the sound of downstairs, and looked up subconsciously. Luo Feiyan smiled. After being nourished by the spring rain and rain, the whole person looked radiant and said that the man''s beauty is the best beauty product. This sentence really deserves its reputation. Looking at Lin Xiaobai''s gaze with some expectation and guilty conscience, he lowered his head nervously and looked helpless. "Little white sister, the matter is resolved, don''t worry anymore!" Su Ke spit out the good news directly, Lin Xiaobai''s surprised expression overflowed with words, his excited little face flushed, his breathing became hastily, and his chest was hidden. The two peaks under the uniform undulated. "Sister Yan!" Opened her mouth, but it seemed that thank you couldn''t express her gratitude at all. "Stupid girl, how good is it to tell me something directly, my sister can help you, how could she sit and ignore!" Luo Feiyan is a qualified good boss and a qualified good sister. Chapter 1108： This is Vihaisuk! Coming out of the Fangfeiyi people, Su Ke went directly to Bihai Yuntian this time. Before that, Sun Song told himself that everything was planned, and he didn''t ask the other things carefully, nor did he know what Liu Fenghong had after the death of Hong Feng. Bad effect. Please use to visit this site. After all, when a building is dumped, it will always turn into a cloud of smoke. If Hong Feng leaves the roots of the intricate forces, can they be digested or are they counterattacked? How much trouble will this cause for Liu Feihong? Su Ke thinks it a bit sorry . After all, something happened too unexpectedly. Su Ke felt that Hong Feng''s death was not a big deal. Unfortunately, he was caught off guard in time. If he knew this for half a month, he could even resolve it now. With clear sea and sky, Su Ke has been here more than once, and even stayed here. Basically, most of the guests in the lobby are familiar, and this time is no exception. At 4:30, it was already the time when the restaurants started preparing food and the kitchen was on fire, and Bihai Yuntian was Liu Feihong''s base camp. Even if the entrance door was closed, there were people on duty. Parked the car in the parking space outside, Su Ke jumped out of the car with a probe. The two welcome attendants had already placed their posts on both sides of the doorway in the hall because of the temperature. Without entering work, the two women smiled and didn''t know what was being said. These welcoming guests can only be hired after competition. They are tall, look good, have a sweet voice, and a soft smile. They can almost be called a beautiful scenery line of Bihaiyuntian. Su Ke pushed into the door and smiled at the welcome guests on both sides. Although they did not know their names, it did not prevent them from saying hello, not to mention that smile is the common language of human beings, regardless of national race. "Mr. Suksuk!" A welcome guest said suddenly, perhaps because he felt that it was a bit abrupt to directly call Sukh''s name. After all, he hadn''t communicated at all before, so he changed his face because of embarrassment and his face became red. "Huh?" Suker stopped, surprised that she knew her name, and turned around and walked back: "What''s the matter?" This welcome waiter is not very old. It looks like twenty-two years old. Perhaps many people are still studying at university, but she doesn''t know how many years they have worked. In fact, the welcome in the lobby is not an easy job. Standing there every day, a professional smile, but also enduring the constant attention of the flow of people, some eyes are full of joy, some eyes are full. Greed, as if wishing to wear see-through glasses, want to see clearly and clearly. However, many people have a feeling of being involuntary. They have no money, no background, no education and no skills. This is the most suitable job that they can find at present. The salary is not low, no skills are needed, and they are very stable. Their mind is very simple, and even their biggest wish is to live a good life without worry. Otherwise, depending on their looks, Sajiao can be a mistress and a junior. Seeing Su Ke stop and look at himself, Feng Ting suddenly felt a little unfavorable: "You are the one who came to see Feihong sister!" "Yeah!" Su Ke looked at the girl in front of her. The cheongsam had always been Bihai Yuntian''s recruiting uniform, big red embroidered satin, peony spit on top, flowers clusters, neckline cuffs, and white flannel flowers, with a cute look in the joy. "But Sister Feihong is not here!" Feng Ting directly told Su Ke. "Where''s Meng?" Su Ke believes that even if the people here are ordinary employees, he knows what kind of team they are coming and going here, and although Ma Meng does not participate in the management of the hotel, the name is absolutely thunderous. "Meng brother has also gone! They have been out for two days together!" Feng Ting knew that Su Ke''s relationship with them was very close, so he did not avoid it. He stepped forward a little and whispered: "Maybe he went to Tianjin. !! And many people went this time! " "Oh! Thank you!" Su Ke heard the news, subconsciously feeling that the situation over Tian Jin was not as easy as he thought, otherwise, Liu Feihong would not go to the town in person and smiled at Feng Ting. , There is no need to go in again, turn around and leave. "Tingting, is your girl springing? Why is she so brave!" The welcoming waitress next to her was older than Feng Ting. After seeing Su Ke going out, he started the car and left. Feng Ting squeezed her eyes and laughed. "Sister Liu, don''t talk nonsense!" Feng Ting muttered, as if all of a sudden the heart was talked about, and the red glow on her face even spread to the ears. "Nonsense? I''ll tell you Tingting! This Suker is amazing! Don''t look at his gentleness, if you can really talk to him, you will definitely be spiced and spicy in the future, absolutely sprinkle water!" Anyway, now It wasn''t a meal, Moncolo, just got together and whispered. Feng Ting hasn''t been here for a long time. I only know that Su Ke and Liu Feihong and Ma Meng have a very good relationship, but they don''t know much about other deep things. "No. 1 in the third year of high school? The results are so good? There is a site? Rongchang Street is his site? What? Tianjin also has his site? He is not only a good student, but also a gangster, his brother seems to have already been on board That''s it! " In fact, Huang Mao often came to sip rice, so all the information that Sister Liu knew was revealed by this boy. Otherwise, she would not be able to understand so much at all. Feng Ting now feels stunned. Before, she only felt that Su Kemei was pretty. Although her looks were not so handsome, she always felt very comfortable, so she just spoke boldly to Su Ke. "Sister Liu, you''re in trouble. I''m many years older than Su Ke!" "Better, you are now fully developed, these young people must like it, you have to believe in your charm, you look at your big breasts, you are only twenty-one, so much older than me , If it continues to develop, I am afraid no man can escape your palm! " The topic of women is totally scrupulous, with the word **, and it doesn''t matter whether they are married or unmarried, but Su Ke parked the car at the side of the road, held the phone in his hand, and finally dialed out. Just called Liu Feihong. On the phone, she just told herself that the situation was under her control. There was no problem at all. She was about to return soon, but Su Ke always felt a bit wrong. Now that Liu Feihong said this, he could not ask Sun Song himself, and Mo Xiaoqi and Liu Mengmeng knew only a limited amount of things. In desperation, I thought of Chen Dong, the director of Tianjin Public Security Bureau. The call was answered: "Hello Chen, my name is Weihaisuke!" Chapter 1109： Operation "Bright Sword in Winter" Chen Dong was sitting in his office. A pile of documents on his desk required his own instructions. At this time, his cell phone rang. There were actually three mobile phones, one for daily use and one for backup. It is 24 hours. After all, the public security team is under paramilitary management and must be on standby at all times. Now the third mobile phone is ringing, that is, the private phone number. Basically, this phone number will only be known to one''s family and relatives and friends. Pick up the mobile phone and see the name of Su Ke on the caller ID. Suddenly I remembered that when I contacted Su Ke, I used this phone, because Su Ke rescued his daughter who was in a car accident on the highway, and then broke out a dark history of the Ma family, so Both people have been using this phone to communicate. I totally sighed subconsciously, reached out and took the call: "Hey!" The voice of Su Ke came from the other side of the phone, and he reported himself. In fact, Chen Dong was not surprised by the appearance of the phone. "Is it convenient for Chen Ju to speak now?" Su Ke heard it very quietly, but he didn''t seem to be in a meeting. Chen Dong''s voice came quickly: "Convenient, what''s the matter?" "It''s like that, I don''t know if Tajin has brought you passiveness now. This fact is embarrassing!" Although Su Ke didn''t make it clear, Chen Dong can definitely hear the specific meaning. "Well, now it''s almost a mess!" Chen Dong''s words shocked Su Ke. He had no idea of ??Liu Feihong''s language, and had a bad hunch. Has things worsened to this point, even just now? Chen Dong''s anxiety has been heard from the phone. Su Ke didn''t speak. He knew that the specific situation of Tian Jin could soon reveal the truth from Chen Dong''s mouth. Sure enough, Chen Dong paused and said again: "Su Ke, to be honest, did you find someone to kill Hong Feng? ? " It seems very ironic that the director of the Public Security Bureau will directly ask the other party if he is a murderer, but this is the case, and even if Su Ke admits that Chen Dong will not do anything to him, because of this, Hong Feng''s side No one has reported it, and has even done the funeral in private. However, Chen Dong still wants an accurate answer. Although this answer will not have any impact on the current situation, if it is true, then Chen Dong will adjust his attitude towards Su Ke. After all, different ways are not the same. If Su Ke is only a gang leader of good ethics, this can still coexist, but if the words "poor and evil" are replaced, then Su Ke''s ending can only be expected. Then the best way to deal with it is to withdraw in time when the two parties have not really touched on the actual issue of Xing. After asking this question, Chen Dong keeps silent and waits for Su Ke to speak. "Chen Ju, you despise me too! I know what happened on Hong Feng''s side, I can go in and kill someone without knowing it, and I get a headshot. Who do you think we can do? There must be none of them! "Suck was telling the truth, this thing is very much like the killer in the movie. "Not you?" General Chen Dong was suspicious. He didn''t believe that Hong Feng had died suddenly without any warning. The only suspect was Sun Song who had had friction before. This is beyond doubt. Otherwise, Hong Feng''s original churches Mouth, will not put all the goals on Sun Song. But one thing, he did understand the situation at that time through his own channels. Although there was no police to collect evidence and investigate, the actual situation was really staggering. According to the people who stayed at Hong Feng at the time, there was no trace at all. stay. Except that Hong Feng was shot with a headshot, his head lifted off, and died on the spot, there was no clue left in the doors and windows. Of course, there are factors that they are too sparse to find clues and there is no professional equipment. It can''t be tested, but this can also reflect the cleverness of the killer to a certain extent. At that time, he was also speculating who killed Hong Feng, but it could fall into the paper, and finally split into two extremes, one was a professional killer, and the other was a national power! "It''s really not me!" Su Ke answered with no pressure at all. He wasn''t himself okay, there was no need to kick someone in the top tank! "It''s not just you!" Chen Dong put aside this issue for a while, and continued to talk about the actual situation of Tian Jin: "People on Hong Feng''s side have been provoking conflicts. Your people say that they are fighting in self-defense. It ¡¯s okay if you are helpless, Tian Jin has been suffocated, and blood has flowed! " "There have been more than ten conflicts of all sizes, and now more than ten people have been seriously injured. Two of them are lying in severe cases. I got news here that at least two people were directly hacked to death on the spot, but the corpses were promptly killed. Take away! "Chen Dong said here to grit his teeth. After all, the streets where Minghuo was fighting were splattered and wounded. This was a provocation to the local public security organs, and as the head of the Public Security Bureau, he was even slapped. Sun Song has always been very restrained. Except for the fact that he must fight, he has been defending. Now it can be said that Hong Feng is crazy and agitated, which has greatly affected Tianjin ¡¯s social order. Some people go out at night, and their sense of security plummets. "By the way, I have seen Liu Feihong in the morning. She came to me. During this time, your people should keep restraint. Now Tianjin needs a harmonious social environment, so we must crack down on these destabilization The culprit of solidarity! "Chen Dong now spoke, unknowingly bringing out a murderous spirit. "The first evil must be eliminated. It is not enough to dispel common people''s indignation, not enough to reassure the public!" At this point, Chen Dong paused, seeming to be thinking about something, and Su Ke realized that he hadn''t finished talking, and waited quietly aside . Chen Dong was sitting on the chair, holding the phone in one hand, his eyes were out of focus, the other hand on the table, the index finger of the subconscious hit the table, crisp and rhythmic. "On the 16th and on the 16th of this month, the city ¡¯s public security armed police united in action to launch the bright sword in winter. It will definitely wipe out Hong Feng ¡¯s wickedness. At that time, be careful!¡± After thinking about it for a while, Chen Dong finally spoke again. Although Liu Feihong visited him in the morning with a good attitude, this could not be the reason for Chen Dong to disclose such confidential information to him. Perhaps if Su Ke did not call himself this number In the case of a bright sword in winter, Jianfeng will definitely not distinguish who is who, and it does not have an automatic identification system. Of course, it is unlucky to scan who is unlucky. "Thank you! We know how to do it!" Su Ke answered, although Chen Dong''s tone was very gentle, but in his ears, it seemed that there was a scene of soldiers and horses in chaos. I am afraid a large number of people will enjoy high The leisure life of the walled courtyard. ¡ËUpdate fast¡Ë--¡ËPlain text¡Ë Chapter 1110： I want a job! Hanging up the phone, Su Ke didn''t tell Liu Feihong the news at the first time, but turned out a box of cigarettes. There was always a box of cigarettes in the clasp under the steering wheel of the Passat. I lit a cigarette and wondered if I needed to go to Tianjin. Liu Feihong didn''t want to participate too much here, probably because he was too bloody, and Su Ke had a feeling, as if Liu Feihong had something. Like a plan. If you go to Tianjin, will there be any impact, to be honest, Su Ke himself feels that in this gang dispute, Liu Feihong is more suitable. It''s really hard to imagine that such a woman could support such a storm. After thinking about it, I decided to wait until the evening to talk to Liu Feihong. After all, on the 16th, there are still four days to go, and there is still plenty of time to prepare. In fact, Su Ke''s schedule is really tight. It is always one thing after another. In fact, the main reason is that he stayed in Yanjing for too long. Many things here were not present. When Passat starts again, Su Ke''s goal this time will become the Pearl Tower. Previously, because he talked with Luo Feiyan about the next Pingkang listing and publicity issues, this required a lot of financial support, and his own money was Leave it to her to take care of it, so you have to hurry up and find out what happened. It''s almost four-thirty, and the sky is fairly normal. The weather in this season will probably be around five twenty, and then it will suddenly turn black and change very quickly, so it is still bright. After the reopening of the Pearl Commercial Building, this is already equivalent to its own industry. I did not expect that I am now transformed and became a boss. Well, although I prepared it for my parents, I can now call it the second generation of Fu at least. Right! Parked the car, Su Ke didn''t contact Ma Ina the first time. This girl is here now. Su Ke had already called by phone before leaving. Although I have come in before, but as a customer, but now it is not the same, taking a steady pace, full of spirit, Su Ke strode forward. Although it is not a short time before Christmas, the picture of Santa Claus has been affixed to the glass windows outside the commercial building, and even the English letters of merrychristmas are written on the inkjet. After entering the door, the atmosphere of this Christmas approaching is even more Strong. After a simple decoration, the overall change has not changed much, and some decorations such as ribbon balloons have been added. After all, the reason for closing the business before is to say that it is refurbished. Although it is a bit misleading now, customers who care about this as long as they can Just buy what you want. According to the current time, this kind of commercial place will not have too many customers. Su Ke is like a king. He is inspecting his territory and carefully looking at each counter. The products listed in it are mostly in this area. Is a cosmetics brand, Shiseido, Estee Lauder, Dior, Obiquan, Avon The coexistence of high-end brands with the general public can meet the needs of people at all levels. Looking across the face of each shopping guide, these girls are young and beautiful, wearing work clothes that highlight their figure, and are also decorating light makeup in order to better highlight the cosmetics features of this counter. Of course, when Su Ke''s eyes crossed every girl''s face, these girls were watching him. For these sales elites, everyone who entered the mall was their potential consumer. I''m afraid they are all saying, "Cut! Another one who has come into the eye addiction!" So everyone was indifferent, and even the expressions on their faces did not change a little. After all, they have long seen that there is no shopping in Su Ke ¡¯s eyes, and they are completely roaming for no purpose. Besides, selling cosmetics to a man who has no desire for shopping may not be as difficult as selling combs in the monk temple. Be small. "How? Boss!" Just as Su Ke was preparing to go up to the second floor, Maina appeared in time, because she felt that time was almost the same and wanted to come down to the door to wait for Su Ke, who knew Su Ke was quietly inspecting. "Very good!" Where did Su Ke know the doorway, he nodded vaguely, at least it looked good. "Does it feel like a private visit with a micro-service?" Maina pointed to the direction of the elevator: "Go to the second floor?" "Come on, when I''m next on tour, let''s say it again!" Su Ke waved his hand, and could feel that the people here should know that Ma Ina''s identity is similar, watching her and her eyes change, and then There is no meaning in it, but it is better to go home. "Is it time?" Su Ke took out his cell phone and looked at the time. It was almost five o''clock now. He knew that Maina basically went home to cook for his old father every day, so he asked. "Yeah!" Maina groaned slightly, then glanced at Su Ke: "If the boss wants to do something else, time doesn''t seem to be enough!" Ma Ina suddenly lowered her voice, sneaking whispered close to Su Ke''s ear, the temperature in the commercial building was pleasant. At this time, Ma Ina was not wearing so thick, a light professional outfit, when she came over , Chest peak accidentally struck Su Ke''s arm. Uh, Su Ke is reacting now. This seems to be her conspiracy. Seeing that her little face is slightly red, the eyes are constantly pouring into her like a wave of water. If you do n¡¯t know what else is in her mouth, Then you can really go to shit! "No more deducting your salary!" Su Ke said fiercely, but the threat was really limited. Maina smiled and said, "Boss, I don''t want salary, I want a job!" "Huh?" Su Ke suddenly remembered that it was really necessary for the Pearl Plaza to reserve a seat for Ma Ina, but she had ignored it before. Didn''t the girl make any arrangements herself? "It''s up to you to decide for yourself. You have to take care of it first. I don''t worry about others!" Parents estimate that it will be impossible to come here and take office at one and a half. This matter will also require Maina to do the work. You can still handle a small shop. Such a large mall is definitely not up to the task. Fortunately, it just makes them easy and has nothing to hinder. "Really? I want to be anything?" Indeed, if there is no real executive position, Maina is here to give orders, which is not true, and she may have thought of it. "Yeah! You arrange it!" Su Ke flirted with the shopkeeper without any pressure and directly delegated authority! "So good? Then I think I want to be the boss lady!" Maina looked at Su Ke''s face very carefully, and she finished speaking, Su Ke''s small face suddenly looked like a black line, very speechless. ¡ËUpdate fast¡Ë--¡ËPlain text¡Ë Chapter 1111： How much money do we have now! It seems that the position of the boss lady cannot be easily granted. Su Ke is a bit helpless and can only skip this topic: "That --- I will send you home first, and then on the road!" "Oh!" Maina didn''t lose anything. She was joking. Of course she wasn''t stupid enough to think she could catch her. The reason for this is actually a way to express her feelings, as long as she keeps moving forward, A small step every day will always reach your destination. "You''re not wearing a down jacket?" The two walked out of the mall, and suddenly the temperature was so different that Maina rubbed her hands subconsciously. The temperature difference caused the small face to suddenly become red. "No, when I arrived, I dropped off at the dry cleaners!" Ma Ina nodded, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she suddenly took a subconscious snoring. "The car is over there!" Su Ke hurried to his parking space, not because he didn''t want to wait for Ma Ina, but wanted to get in the car early to turn on the air conditioner, which could warm the girl. "How much money do we have now?" Passat slowly pulled out of the parking lot. Su Ke finally asked the key question. There was no way. All the money was now in the hands of Ma Ina. At the beginning, Ma Ina greets herself in advance every time she uses it, but Su Ke really feels that she has no trouble with financial power. You can do it yourself! So now, Su Ke''s mind just knows the general whereabouts of the money. As for how it is distributed? Is it profitable? These are so obscured that you have to ask the finance minister directly. "Um ---" Ma Yina groaned a little. Although she doesn''t have any specific materials at hand, these things are actually in her head. When you need them, you just need to sort out your thoughts! "The current situation is this. Our first soybean contract started with 6 million equivalents and paid a deposit of 600,000. At that time, the exact amount of funds was 3.87 million! Then you brought it back from the boss in Yanjing. Information, and my own analysis, and after covering positions, soybeans futures, we are currently investing a margin of 1 million yuan! " "The balance after removing the margin on soybean futures is 2.87 million!" With these figures, Ma Ina was able to blurt out all her words. It is conceivable how much energy she has expended in this regard. "Eh? Last time you bought the Pearl Tower, didn''t you say that two million weren''t here!" Su Ke asked casually. There was no questioning here. Maina knew that Su Ke believed in herself. Otherwise, I will not give all my money to myself, and asking myself this way is a sign of no seeing. "Well, when I bought Mingzhu Commercial Building, I borrowed two million from Shengtang Fund''s account, but where did the rest go? Boss, what do you say?" Maina smiled very contentedly, and estimated that The girl should have invested in the new financial management project, and she should have made a lot of money. "You still need to ask, of course you went to make money for me!" Su Ke turned and glanced, and then continued to drive the car honestly, after a while, the outside sky had darkened, but the streetlights had not yet Open, so extreme caution is needed now. The traffic on the street is constantly increasing. When meeting a car, if the other party you meet turns on the low beam, this is not bad. If you run into a car with high beams, it can cause people''s eyes to lose their vision instantly. It''s dangerous, so you have to be careful. "Bingo! Boss, why do you want to be so wise and wise, just guess it! It''s so amazing, amazing! Great!" Ma Ina immediately exaggerated her adoration to the five-body casting. However, this can''t make Su Ke feel a little sense of accomplishment, and gave Ma Ina a grumpy look: "Don''t sell offense, say it!" "Well, okay! Boss, do you know what virtual currency is?" Maina immediately began to look up again, and was about to unravel the mystery. "Virtual currency?" Su Ke started searching for the word in his head, and it seemed like he had heard it recently: "Are you talking about Bitcoin?" "Well, it is Bitcoin. Bitcoin is a set of digital codes. There is no specific currency issuer. It is generated entirely through a large number of calculations based on specific algorithms. The Bitcoin economy uses a distributed database composed of many nodes in the entire p2p network. Confirm and record all transactions. " Maina talked arrogantly, Su Ke listened to it again, but listened to what she said: "You won''t spend money to buy this Bitcoin, right? How can I hear that this thing is not guaranteed and can be Crashes! " "In fact, it has crashed now, and I haven''t bought Bitcoin. I bought another altcoin, called Litecoin!" Ma Ina no longer sells this time, and began to talk slowly: "Some days ago, news on the Internet gradually began to report this virtual currency. Originally, this kind of virtual currency with no fixed value was very risky, and it was very easy to happen. But I collected the trajectory of this currency and found it very operational! " "But the admission was obviously late at that time. At that time, Bitcoin had risen to an appalling level, and each coin had reached a peak of 5,000. At this time, start again. To be honest, the cost is too high!" "But who knows that it can reach a peak of 8,000 yuan? This increase can completely create many millionaires or multimillionaires!" "Did you not buy it?" "No! I bought Litecoin!" Maina didn''t feel any distress at all. When speaking the three words of Litecoin, Su Ke even saw a kind of weirdness on her face. Startled: "Litecoin is going crazy?" "Oh! Boss, can you not be so clever, be calm and restless, let me say something else first!" Maina protested against Su Ke''s little insight. "Bitcoin did reach 8,000 the other day, but the central bank suddenly issued a" Notice on Preventing Bitcoin Risk ", in which the central bank stated that Bitcoin is not a currency, but a virtual commodity. In addition, financial institutions and payments Institutions must not conduct Bitcoin-related businesses. " "Then it''s a pity that Bitcoin has been falling all the way. Now, it has almost fallen more than 3,000, but today I looked at it, it seems to be getting warmer!" "Without the participation of the central bank, I am afraid that the upsurge of bitcoin in our country has driven too many blind people, like funds from previous years. If it reaches the stage of universal participation, it may break the 10,000 mark! " As Maina said, she regretted: "Oh! The country is the biggest cao player. With a paper notification, this virtual currency system can be destroyed directly. Buyers in our country continue to dive and liquidate, and many people are losing money. , And there are no fewer suicides. This situation has affected foreign countries, and it''s also sad! " Su Ke was frightened. The risk of this kind of thing was too great, but Maina said for a long time and still did not mention Litecoin. Su Ke couldn''t help it: "Can we talk about our own first? Matter, leave it alone! " "Okay! Let''s talk! The price of Litecoin I bought was 38 yuan, and the price at the time of the liquidation was 268, up to more than 280, but I didn''t seize the opportunity!" Ma Ina shrugged regretfully. Chapter 1112： What is the source of money Su Ke knew that according to Ma Ina''s performance, her investment must have been quite profitable, and she was also mentally prepared, but when he heard these two numbers, Xiao Heart still inevitably leaped wildly. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. I started with 38 yuan and 268 yuan with a middle price of 230 yuan. That is to say, every 30 yuan invested brings me 230 yuan. Earnings, this almost eighty percent investment, listening to your ears is like hitting a huge thunder. There was a bang, and I was a little dazed! Fortunately, Su Ke''s driving skills have passed. Although my heart is overturned, the car is still very stable after driving. Of course, except for the one-second bump just now, it is extremely stable! "How much did we make?" It can be said that Su Ke now no longer values ??money, but this windfall has still brought him a huge surprise and can''t wait to blurt out. "The investment of Litecoin used 1.5 million funds, leaving more than 300,000 as mobile funds. 1.5 million received less than 40,000 coins. Now the money has been withdrawn and the principal is removed. This time, the total income was more than 9,223,700! " With 9.22 million plus the previous principal of 1.5 million, Su Ke felt that his brain was more severe! "Don''t worry, boss, now congratulations, you have already entered the ranks of multi-millionaires!" Maina looked at the joy on Su Ke''s face, the corners of her mouth slightly tilted up, maybe you can see Su Ke like this Her expression is even more exciting than making money. "Ten ten million! Ten million!" Su Ke repeated two sentences, and soon recovered his calmness. His performance surprised Ma Ina. I am afraid that everyone will not be so calm when they hear the news, but still Without waiting for himself to speak, Suker spoke first. "Forty percent of the money in here is for you!" Su Ke said suddenly, but this sentence suddenly made Ma Ina suddenly surprised. Forty percent, even if roughly calculated, already More than four million, he just wanted to assign to him directly. In all fairness, Ma Ina thinks that no one in the world can do this, but Su Ke said it lightly, and there was no false connotation at all. Maina was very sure. The sense of happiness on her face became stronger and stronger, and Maina didn''t speak, so she tilted her head, looked at Su Ke quietly, and didn''t know what she was thinking. "What''s the matter? Don''t talk!" Su Ke found out that Maina hadn''t moved and gave a subconscious glance. "I don''t want forty percent. When I use the money, I will take it by myself!" Maina easily shut out the four million, without blinking, since Su Ke can do it. You can do this yourself. four million! The Audi Q7 can buy four cars. At the current price of Weihai, if it is not in a particularly prosperous location, there are two sets of villas, and even if you do n¡¯t use the money, you do n¡¯t need to invest. Ten thousand yuan! However, Ma Ina still shook her head. She knew more than anyone how much wealth four million would evolve, but she still shook her head and was extremely firm! Su Ke frowned a little, looking at the deep affection in Ma Ina''s eyes, inexplicably a strong sense of guilt, all of a sudden, a feeling of helplessness, how she would treat her, and what kind of emotional return she was? If Maina could n¡¯t move Su Ke by saying so, what a simple cold-blooded sentence of Su Ke could tell, not to mention that the two had already had a close relationship before, and this would never change in the slightest. of! "Okay, boss!" Ma Ina gently shuffled the hair on her forehead, behind her ears, and gathered her mood again, and started the next round of explanation: "Now let''s talk about soybean futures!" The shock of Litecoin made Sook almost ignore the soybean futures. According to the time that Maina said before, the contract delivery time should be at the end of the month. This is not about to come! "Well! Any good news?" "Hey, yes, and good news! The previous investment in soybean futures was a 600,000 margin, which means that 6 million was actually purchased. The price of soybeans at that time was 3,100 yuan per ton, which is 1 yuan. 1,936 tons! " "But when you brought the news from Yanjing, the price had risen by 12% to 3,720, and you continued to make up the position. The 400,000 deposit was equivalent to the 4 million fund limit, and you bought another 1,000. Seventy-five tons! " "That''s 3,111 tons!" Although Su Ke has such high-level knowledge of mathematics in high school, he is still too lazy to care about numbers. When he sees a bunch of numbers, he will look away subconsciously, so he is now confused. "Well! The information you brought back in Yanjing was very accurate. In mid-November, the market suddenly became abnormal. A large amount of hot money entered and a large amount of money was injected into soybean futures, making the price soar!" In this investment philosophy, there is a very important thing. This kind of thing is not fortune. Fortune is only for those talented people who have blind cats who have encountered dead mice. There is no actual reference value, but as professionals, they consider more It is intelligence information. Yes, it is intelligence! To put it plainly, investment is speculation. Take bitcoin as an example. If there are acquaintances in the central bank, how can it wait until the **** document "Notice on Preventing Bitcoin Risks" is issued before it will react. Those really big households donated money and ran away, and the rest of the retailers watched the trend chart, falling every minute, but dreaming of being able to rebound, until the last moment they found out that there were no lost underwear. It''s up! Several happy and sad! Su Ke made money, so there is no need to consider the issues of Bitcoin and Litecoin. The focus has now shifted to soybean futures that will soon be delivered: "How much has the price reached now?" Su Ke does not know how much those people in Yanjing will make, not only Song Dashan, Li Linglong, Zhou Fang, Cheng Meili, but the family behind them, and maybe even Wan Qihong''s family will join in. The money is swept crazy, it will definitely increase money, and it will make money! Looking at Su Ke''s gaze, Maina pouted and said, "I will tell you, the price has now reached more than 6,900?" Seeing that Su Ke was too lazy to calculate, Ma Ina shrugged her shoulders, and it was up to her to do the work! "The initial purchase price is different, but generally maintained at an average cost of about 3,300 yuan. It is estimated that when the contract is settled, the peak value may reach 7,000 yuan per ton. It is a simple multiplication and the difference is 3,700. Multiplied by tons of 2011, equals! " Speaking of this, Ma Ina stood up and said very proudly, "Estimated income is around 111.5 million yuan!" Chapter 1113： Maxima often has Bole One hundred and fifteen thousand and one thousand yuan, to put it simply, ten million! This is tantamount to creating the rhythm of a multi-millionaire! Su Ke knows why Ma Ina''s expression is a bit wrong. In fact, this girl is also happy to bloom. She really found a goddess of wealth, the windfall and wealth, and she even gave Su Ke to it all at once. Confused. "If I remember correctly, you said earlier that Litecoin''s income was more than 923,000, and the soybean''s income was more than 115 million. Doesn''t it mean that during this time, you Already made me 20 million! " The facts speak louder than words, and right in front of them, the numbers may seem to have little impact, but if they were actually replaced with cash and placed on the table, my dear, it would be much thicker than the quilt I stacked. . "That''s right!" Maina tilted her head, and she didn''t look like a financial tycoon at all. Of course, such a little money may not be enough for this title, but this is also because of the financial constraints and there is no way to show your strength . "It''s awesome! It really is a female version of Fan Ye, financial management, boy, I''m very optimistic about you!" Su Ke knew that since Ina had previously rejected her 40% dividend, it is useless to say it now, Instead, take this feeling to heart and say a smile. "This is your boss. You are wise and knowledgeable. You know what you know, Bole is alive. Without you, Bile, I can only be buried as a Maxima!" Ma Ina was praised by Su Ke, naturally accepted, and then immediately returned to Tao Li Sukh put on a high hat. It felt like the two of them suddenly became touted to each other, but the atmosphere was good, and Su Ke was just as willing. If you think about it, it would not happen 100% if you didn''t trust the money with Maina. Immediately nodded in agreement, recited with emotion and emotion: "In the world, there is Bole, and then there is Maxima, and there is often Maxima but not Bole! Indeed, only Bole can ride Maxima!" Su Ke may be a little confused by the previous huge surprise. After speaking, he didn''t realize that he had tampered with the masterpiece, but such an obvious mistake that Maina caught immediately! Then it seemed to think of some problems, the little face was red for a moment, and at this time all the street lights were lit, but the trunk was still dim, but Su Ke didn''t notice it until Maina began to repeat this sentence. After the words, they reacted. "Only Bole can ride a Maxima? Do you Bole want to ride a Maxima?" The usual Ma Ina, certainly would not say such a tease, but today reported to Su Ke work, handed in a satisfactory answer, the whole person Becoming impulsive, the light of the eyes he had seen, even in the dim, Su Ke could feel the hot love. With a grunt, Su Ke swallowed helplessly, and heard that Maina caught her wrong word, and especially accentuated the word ''riding''. If it wasn''t driving, then You have to find a seam to drill in. I have to say that the magic of Chinese writing, a word through different tones, in different environments, has a completely different meaning, it really makes people sigh. Neither is a child, and the two have a close relationship. It seems logical to talk about it, and Maina looked at Su Ke''s tangled expression, her mouth slightly tilted, and once again asked: "Today --- riding ?" "Ahem! That --- that --- hey, it''s almost your house!" Su Ke suddenly found that she was now very close to the neighborhood where Ma Ina lived, and she was overjoyed, but she was finally relieved. In fact, Ma Ina knew that she would be home soon. It wasn''t really what she said just now. After all, she had to go back and cook for her father. Of course, if Su Ke nodded in agreement, it would be another matter. "Huh! Not interesting!" Ma Ina took a sip, pretending to be sad and lost, and turned to look out the window. Su Ke is even more depressed this time, don''t ride, uh! Nothing is not interesting enough? But how can I answer? Can only pretend to drive well, helpless this God of Wealth around him. As the car slowly started to stop, he had already reached the door of the building where Ma Ina rented. Seeing that Su Ke had not recovered to normal, Ma Ina''s eyes were a little dim, but she swept away and soon smiled. "Boss, would you come up and sit?" Su Ke quickly shook her head. Who knows if she sits in her mouth, will it be done? He waved and watched as Ma Ina disappeared into the door of the building, then she drove away slowly. Ma Ina walked into the building door. The voice-activated lights didn''t light up. It was dark and sighed silently. After hearing the sound of the car engine getting weaker and weaker, she could not hear the slightest sound, and stood still in the darkness. . It''s cold! I don''t know if it is from the inside out or from the inside out! "Come on!" Ma Ina suddenly shook her fist and muttered quietly, as if she suddenly had strength again, stepped upstairs, took out the key, and the door suddenly opened. "Dad!" It was Maina''s father who opened the door. Since the operation, the recovery is very good. Now he goes out for a walk every morning, goes to the park to punch, and his looks are getting more and more pleasing. "Xiaona, come in here, why are you wearing so little!" Ma Ina''s father frowned slightly, and his face was distressed, and she hurriedly opened the door to let her daughter in. "Hey, the down jacket is going to dry-clean, Dad, wait a minute, I''ll cook now!" Hey Hey smiled, like a lady, and she got out of her shirt and went into the kitchen. "Xiao Na, let''s change jobs if you are too tired! Dad is almost ready to go out to work now!" Looking at the child''s busy figure, thinking of her being busy, day and night, regardless of morning and evening, sometimes she has midnight When I got up and went to the toilet, I could see that Maina was still working, and it was really distressing. "Dad, I''m not tired at all!" Maina drew the knife, and the sound of chopped vegetables was very rhythmic, like playing cheerful music, but only she knew if she was tired, more than 3 million, How did you make 20 million? Turned seven times the profit, how much effort was spent inside. Every time you open your eyes every morning, you see the computer that has become the standby screen most, back pain, and even the aunt becomes less punctual. Every investment of funds must be tracked. Not to mention that such investments require constant close attention. Studying trends, analyzing information, and being very nervous. Two months, even two years of illusions. As long as you are negligent, the money will instantly turn into air, but these sadness, all the effort, it seems When he saw Su Ke''s smile, all disappeared. "Oh!" A sigh in his heart, aroused his spirit, and continued to compete with the celery on the chopping board. Chapter 1114： I am Bole, you are thousand Futures are different from stock funds. Traders only need to pay a small amount of funds at a certain rate of the futures contract price as a financial guarantee to perform the futures contract, and they can participate in the trading of futures contracts. Therefore, although Ma Ina only allocated a million funds at the time, but this was only a security deposit, which was actually only 10% of the cost. If it continued to fall, all the required amounts were paid when the delivery month was reached, that is, One hundred percent, the total is around 10 million. Of course, it is impossible to fall to zero, but it is very easy to evaporate a few million. There is no way. This time soybean futures are a two-month contract. You can only wait until the third Friday of each month as the delivery day. That''s it. The previously mentioned Litecoin is more risky, and it can be said that it changes every minute. Maina witnessed the time of five days. Litecoin went from more than thirty dollars. Although it stumbled, it climbed to two hundred all the way. The fixed point of eighty yuan is really staggering. However, Ma Ina just seized the fleeting opportunity. When she saw the downward momentum, she immediately closed the position and resolutely decided, so she directly benefited the invincible place. Seeing that it fell to 220 yuan again, it began to fluctuate. Maina has been observing the trend of Litecoin and Bitcoin. Before choosing Litecoin over Bitcoin, the main reason was that the cost of Bitcoin was too high, and she had to invest with limited funds, and Litecoin was the best. s Choice. Until the central bank issued a notice, Bitlight all fell, and the lowest level of Litecoin had fallen to about seventy. Although the price at the time of starting was relatively low, the gains it could obtain were very different. These are very brain-intensive tasks, but they all rest on the shoulders of a woman. How tired? Why am I full of energy every day, always smiling, if not tired? Why did I lose a lot of food, lost eight pounds of weight, and did n¡¯t even have time to wash clothes? Sucker! His appearance popped into my mind! Come on! Maina cut vegetables more vigorously. I don''t know if Su Ke gave her strength or took the celery on the chopping board as his incarnation! "Cortana! Phone!" "Xiaona! The phone is ringing! Your boss!" Maina''s father screamed and found that his daughter was unheard of. He pulled out her cell phone from her pocket and sent it to the kitchen. "Boss? Suker?" The responding Ma Ina hurriedly put down her kitchen knife, wiped her hands randomly, and picked up the phone. "Hey! Boss!" There was some surprise in Maina''s tone. I didn''t know how long the two had just separated after a short time, why did they call? "Come downstairs, now!" Su Ke used simple words that seemed to give orders directly! For a moment, Ma Ina was scratching her head, but she had a wonderful hunch, like something wonderful to happen. She tiptoed and looked through the kitchen window to see a car downstairs stopping downstairs. , Playing double flashing lights. Ma Ina threw down the kitchen knife and didn''t even have time to put on her jacket. With the confused look of the old father, she ran all the way and ran straight downstairs. Vigorous heartbeat, rapid breathing, undulating breast peaks, and only wearing a turtleneck sweater, Ma Ina even took less than a minute to appear in front of Su Ke, panting, even between her lips Bring out a lot of heat. "Why don''t you get dressed!" Su Ke looked at Maina''s thin clothes, knowing how impatient she was when she came downstairs, and her heart moved again. "I''m not cold!" Maina''s heartbeat was getting faster and faster. Looking at Su Ke, he stood in front of him like this, carrying a large shopping bag like a suitcase in his hand. It was late and the lights were on. It''s dim, so I have to look at it dimly! It was just that she shivered subconsciously while she was talking. Su Ke moved quickly and pulled out a piece of clothing from the big shopping bag. It was very large. When he took it out, he used two hands and one hand to fold the clothes neatly. It opened instantly and restored the original appearance. It turned out to be a long one. Down jacket. When Ma Ina saw the bag, she already had a vague guess in her mind. When the guess became a reality, when she saw Su Ke open the down jacket, that moment, it was really handsome! The action is elegant, like the heroes flying around in the movie! When he calmed down, God had entered a warm embrace. Outside of the thick down jacket, Su Ke hugged himself tightly. "Old ---!" Ma Ina letting Su Ke''s hands become more and more powerful, as if to squeeze herself into his body, raised her head slightly, and spoke only a word as soon as she spoke. Suddenly, it was blocked so tightly that it could no longer make a sound. Facing Su Ke''s fierce kiss, Ma Ina passively from the beginning, slowly responded, the lips were connected to the lips, and the tongue was tangled. Su Ke could feel the hot red lips of Ma Ina, as well as the tears she shed when she didn''t know when, even the hot heart at that moment! What Su Ke can do is hold the woman in her arms tightly. People can only be ruthless. The feelings shown by Ma Ina can not be touched by Su Kezhen, but too many fetters make him unable to adapt . But now I ca n¡¯t take care of it so much. The eldest husband is standing in the world. If he looks forward and backwards, and is afraid of this, then what''s the point? For example, it ¡¯s better to live a life than to walk away. For a long time, the two talents slowly separated, and even two residents have passed by them in the meantime, but what about this? "Come on! It''s too cold!" Su Ke looked at Ma Ina''s little face close to her, and under the dim light, Xia Fei''s cheeks had flickered in her eyes. "Are you coming?" Maina screamed loudly. Until then, she was still immersed in the sudden happiness. "No, next time!" Su Ke said tightly down Maina''s down jacket: "You are Maxima, I am Bole, remember? My pony!" "Uh-huh!" Ma Ina nodded heavily, and the tears on her cheeks were still there, but now she smiled and opened flowers, Maxima and Ma Ina. Is this a coincidence? It''s all horses! Su Ke raised his hand and rubbed a few times on Ma Ina''s head, and took a deep breath: "Okay, I''m leaving now, you go up!" After speaking, he turned his head and got in the car directly until it was absolutely dusty. And go. Mayna watched Passat slowly disappear in front of her eyes. It seems that such a scene has appeared once before thirty minutes ago, but why are there two opposite feelings, which is like standing in the cold wind of the severe winter? At this time, it seems to be under the warm sun of spring day. "Xiao Na, let''s go upstairs!" Suddenly, Ma Ina heard a voice suddenly, and turned around subconsciously. Dad was holding one of his cotton clothes, and stood looking at himself. Chapter 1115： Why not walk around chic "Stay half awake and stay half drunk. At least I have you in my dreams. I bet on youth tomorrow. You trade the truth for this life. I do n¡¯t know how much sadness there is in the world. Suddenly such an old song was released on the radio. Su Ke let go of his burden and hummed uncontrollably. It was exactly like the lyrics written. Suffer! No matter how much I think, what''s the use, but it is better to let it go, Xiaoyao I, at this time Su Ke suddenly thought of the verse that appeared when he got the flower-picking system before: There are three alleys in the high mountains and flowing water, and a bottle of clear moon wine in the bright moon. Life is happy, and flowers are gathered together. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. Does this flower picking system have long expected this result, or will get such an end if the flower picking system is obtained. Since Su Ke has let go of his mood, he simply no longer considers it, slowly lowers the window, and the cold air suddenly hits the face Come. "Good shuang!" Su Ke shouted with all his strength, and it seemed that after the shout, the whole person was transformed into a normal spirit, and then, uh, sneeze! Sneeze! After sneezing two times in a row, don''t catch a cold. Use your hand like electricity and quickly close the window. Where do I go at night? Go home with my parents? Going to Luo Feiyan to continue to fulfill the duties of a pianist? Contact Sister Du Wan Acupuncture? During this time, running East West, making Su Ke want to sit down and have a meal with his parents, this opportunity has become less and less crocodiles. After thinking about it, I finally decided to go home and see if I could work as a parent. Now I ¡¯m getting richer and richer. If this leaves my parents out, it ¡¯s really hard. Ashamed! I ca n¡¯t wait until Ma Ina comes to explain, thinking that Su Ke felt that the mobile phone in his pocket started to shake, wave after wave, shaking his thighs, and he took out the phone and found that the number on the caller ID turned out to be Han Meimei. "Classmate Su Ke!" As soon as the call was connected, Han Meimei''s voice came. "Well, hello, classmate Han Mei!" Han Meimei is just a habitual name, in fact, people''s name is not superimposed, it is just Han Mei, but everyone calls it, even overwhelmed. "Is there time tomorrow? I solemnly want to invite you to dinner!" Han Meimei invited Su Ke to dinner last time to express her gratitude, but not only Zheng Mo was present, but even one more Yao Yichen, and finally Yao Yichen himself The settled account is not strictly a thank-you feast. "You and me?" Su Ke asked subconsciously. In fact, when Han Meimei called, Su Ke''s mind flashed not like this girl, but another person, who was crying and saying goodbye. girl. "Hmm!" Han Meimei seemed to be a little bit awkward. After a pause, it was an embarrassing response, and then the phone began to become silent, waiting for Su Ke''s answer. "Don''t tomorrow, how about today? Have you eaten?" Su Ke then made Han Meimei overjoyed and nodded again and again: "Okay! Today, today, what do you want to eat?" "You''re set!" Su Ke didn''t know if Han Meimei had known about herself and Zheng Mo. This time, she wanted to simply express that she had helped her father to get engineering money, or whether she wanted to say something about good girlfriends. Regarding Zheng Mo, to be honest, I really want to know if Zheng Mo is doing well now! This is why he suddenly decided to eat with Han Meimei. "Then Maxim''s Restaurant!" Han Meimei said after a pause, and quickly added: "You can go directly, I will be right away!" "Maxim! Okay!" Suker hung up the phone. Maxim''s consumption level is not low. Han Meimei chose to eat there. It seems very sincere, although the man who pays the bill is likely to be preferred. . This is a western restaurant operated by Chinese and foreign. When it comes to France, there are four titles that are most well-known and prominent: Eiffel Tower, President Charles de Gaulle, Cardin Clothing, and Maxim Restaurant. The Maxim restaurant can be said to be a very influential, banner-flag, and restaurant-marking restaurant in the French restaurant industry. It was born on the famous Royal Avenue in France in 1893. In order to make this call, Han Meimei deliberately ran to the first floor above the bedroom, and now got a satisfactory answer, trotting all the way, when back to the bedroom, shouted into it: "Sisters, don''t go to the cafeteria together at night Ah! I have to go somewhere! " "Go on a date? Go on! Go on! Would you like to leave the door for you in the evening? Would you like a good set?" The female college students were enthusiastic and energetic, and immediately began to coax. "Rest assured, sisters, I have my own size!" Han Meimei is known as lascivious plum, which provoked her whole face, her face was not red, her heart was not beating, and she waved her hand, but only saw Zheng Mo''s ecstasy. It looks a bit unnatural, but what can I do? Simply cleaned up, added makeup, changed a beautiful dress, and walked to Zheng Mo: "Xiao Mo, don''t think about it, they are separated anyway!" "Huh! I know!" Zheng Mo looked up, smiled bitterly, and even felt a lot of stunned. "I''m going out first!" Han Meimei patted her shoulder, sighed, and turned away from the bedroom, embarked on the journey with the full expectations of the people in the bedroom. Now that the good girlfriends have been cut off from Su Ke, now it seems that she may have a little bit of ambition, and there should be no suspicion of digging a foot! In fact, Su Ke has already arrived at the gate of his own community. When he called, he stopped outside the community. In theory, Maxim''s Restaurant is far closer to the West Campus than Su Ke''s departure from the community, so Su Ke did not propose to pick up Han Meimei. On the other hand, I am afraid that both people have the same mind and are worried about encountering Zheng Mo. But after Su Ke started from outside his home, he merged into the traffic and suddenly felt like something was wrong. This is a psychological hint. It seems that something bad is going to happen in general. Is it that he secretly eats with Han Meimei? Has a sense of guilt been created? But she just wanted to know more about Zheng Mo''s current situation. She hurt Zheng Mo''s heart then. How is she doing now? "It''s a pity that it wasn''t you. Stay with me to the end. I walked together but lost the intersection. Thank you for being you, holding my hand, and feeling the gentleness." At this time on the radio was an old Liang Jingru song "Unfortunately Not You". This voice slowly lingered in the ears, and finally even coincided with Zheng Mo''s voice. It was heartbreaking to talk gently. Chapter 1116： Did you really break up? Sure enough, when Su Ke rushed to the Maxim restaurant, Han Meimei had already waited one step ahead of the door. This girl did get dressed up, the blue long down jacket, the thin and light style, and the finishing effect was very good. Black leather shorts, bottoming cotton pants, a pair of tall cotton boots. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. From a distance, he is sturdy, tall and standing at the door, naturally attracting a lot of attention, but this girl has been constantly looking in the direction of the parking space, waiting for Su Ke. After discovering Su Ke, Han Meimei took the initiative to run down the steps and greeted him: "Here it is!" "Come here! Why don''t you go in and wait!" Su Ke thought that letting the girl wait for herself was a manly gesture, and could not help speeding up. "It''s okay, it''s boring to book a seat. It''s boring to sit in it!" Han Meimei did not show any rusty taste. Although it was the first time that two people got along alone, they still seemed very warm. The decoration style of the restaurant is unique, it is a strong Parisian atmosphere, warm and romantic, elegant and artistic. The location chosen by Han Meimei is a slightly quiet card seat. The goblet, delicate plates, and western-style tableware let people sit there and experience a treatment that can only be enjoyed by nobles. The two waited just as they sat down and handed over the recipe. Han Meimei wanted to ask Su Ke to order food. After all, she was going to invite Su Ke to eat and express her gratitude, but Su Ke told the truth that she knew nothing about these things and waved her hand: "You can order! I''m not good at this!" "Charcoal-grilled lamb chops with pepper sauce, St. Tyre''s steak with mushroom sauce, smoked salmon, cocktail senbeau mousse, potato salad, ham sandwich, garlic bread, fruit salad, uh, two glasses of white wine!" It seems that Han Meimei is not the first time to come to this place. It is not a luxury to order a restaurant based on her family''s economic situation. "Okay! Let''s do this!" Han Meimei closed the menu and handed it back to the waiter, but it suddenly seemed to me: "Yes, give me another snail!" ¡°If you do n¡¯t taste the snails here, it ¡¯s a bit different from a French meal!¡± Han Meimei put out her tongue, very playful and cute: ¡°In a while, you first look at the unsuitable taste, it ¡¯s hard to ask you once, always to make you satisfied ! " "Why are you so polite? It doesn''t matter what you eat!" Su Ke originally wanted to say that there was no need to spend so much money. He just heard the names of these dishes. Su Ke felt that per capita consumption would not be less than 300 yuan. Two hundred and six hundred, this is still less talked about, it is a bit extravagant. But before Su Ke finished speaking, Han Meimei had added the following words to him: "It doesn''t matter what you eat, what is important to eat with?" Then he giggled. I don''t know if it''s Su Ke''s illusion. I feel that today''s Han Meimei has become an abnormal lady. When she smiles, she first covers her mouth with her little hand. After she laughs enough, she stands up and takes off her down jacket. Inside is a burgundy sweater that looks very thick, but also very slim, not only stretches the full twin peaks, but also keeps the small thin waist full of a grip. What surprised Su Ke most is that this one A large piece of sweater on the chest turned out to be lace in the shape of a flower. In other words, Su Ke can see the white skin through the lace, and there is a faint gully extending downwards. It was impossible for this girl to pull the down jacket collar high before. She was afraid of pouring wind into it. !! "Not good?" Han Meimei watched Su Ke''s gaze fall on her chest, not only did not feel embarrassed, but straightened her chest, it seems that walking a lady fan has not changed her bold style. "Eh! Isn''t it cold?" Su Ke was caught straight, and quickly moved his eyes away, saying subconsciously. "It''s a bit cold, I just want to show it to you!" Han Meimei smiled sweetly, and at this time Su Ke just picked up the lemonade that the waiter poured when ordering, just drank it in his mouth, and almost sprayed it out. Red face and red ears. Su Ke, very speechless, choked back hard, swallowed, and subconsciously lowered his head to pick up the fork and fork to study: "I haven''t eaten western food, how can this knife and fork be used?" He asked casually. "The right-handed knife and the left-handed fork are okay. You can eat whatever you want. We can just follow our way of eating!" Han Meimei held her chin in one hand and tilted her head to look at Su Ke. The atmosphere was a bit dull. Su Ke even felt that it was awkward to come to dinner with Han Meimei today. After a while, Han Meimei finally said again: "How did you break up with Xiao Mo?" Su Ke felt so sad that he still asked this topic, but this was what he wanted to know. He didn''t answer Han Meimei''s question and looked up: "Is she okay?" "Okay! Signed a gym in Yanjing, ready to be a fitness coach!" Zheng Mo and Han Meimei are both dance majors. Although the fitness coach is a bit different from this major, it can still be counted on. "Oh!" Su Ke nodded. No wonder Zheng Mo said before that Su Ke could go to Yanjing to find her. It turned out that she already had the intention before. Indeed, it is more difficult to find a job now, and she can find a family to go to an internship It will be a road to develop slowly in the future. "What about you, what are you going to do?" Su Ke knew that they were all facing the real problem of choosing a career. "I haven''t figured it out yet. I can''t go and see first. Who knows if I can find a suitable job!" When Han Meimei was talking, the waiter had already brought the ordered dishes. Western food itself belongs to the processing category and cannot be used Too many processes, and because of the level of consumption in the restaurant, the business does not look as good as expected. Because they were served, they naturally started. The two seemed to be chatting endlessly. The white wine quickly made Han Meimei drink completely, and his complexion slowly floated into a layer of redness. Even the light in the eyes was a little stranger. Looking at Su Ke, the corner of his mouth was always smiling. After Su Ke realized this, his bowing time became more and more. Men conquer the world, and women only need to conquer men. Although most women do not have such great ambitions, a boyfriend with outstanding ability is always the desire of all girls. And Su Ke just has this kind of trait, which solves his father''s plight in one sentence. The princess atmosphere created for Zheng Mo that night is not something that can be made by rich people. Basketball is good. He can play the piano, can sing, and even fights. Han Meimei didn''t know when she suddenly thought of Su Ke excessively, but this does exist, and this cannot be denied, but because Zheng Mo was in the past, she could only back up, but now? "Did you really break up with Xiao Mo?" Han Meimei took a deep breath, as if the twin peaks on her chest seemed to be inflated, soaring a few points. Su Ke stopped suddenly, then slowly raised his head, looking at Han Meimei''s true appearance, it seemed that he was ready to be questioned and condemned. As a girlfriend, it should be the united front, and the enemy was stunned. Obviously gave himself a lot of face, always came, the corner of his mouth with a wry smile, nodded. Han Meimei looked at Su Ke''s eyes intently, and suddenly said, "Will I be your girlfriend?" Chapter 1117： Hong Chens SMS! Han Meimei''s mood was extremely disturbed. Even if she found another thousand reasons, she could not avoid the embarrassment in her heart. After all, according to common sense, her boyfriend who is a good girlfriend should not be a current or ex-boyfriend. Go for it! But the world is so big, and there are so few good boys. What should I do if I miss it? In this hesitant mood, Han Meimei was so bold that she finally asked what she was asking, and when the last question mark was drawn in this sentence, she seemed to throw the stone pressed to her heart aside , Watching Su Ke intently. Please use to visit this site. Then I saw Su Ke''s expression, which changed little by little, confused, confused, surprised, unexpected, overwhelmed, and even an incredible, and finally a good-looking guy who almost stunned and almost stunned his mouth. Zhang became a hippo. "How? What''s this suggestion?" Han Meimei raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t see any waves. She lowered her head and cut a small piece on the char-grilled lamb chop. She took the fork with her left hand and slowly put it in her mouth. It was a lady. Chewing and waiting. Su Kewan didn''t expect to hear Han Meimei say this. After he finally digested the question mark, he slowly lowered his head and shoved the food in his mouth randomly: "Oh! It tastes good! You are fast Eat! " Although Han Meimei is very good, beautiful and in good shape, and her personality is also very carefree, she is easy to get along with. Since Su Ke met her, she seems to have been very happy. But in fact, this is not even mixed with the feelings between men and women. The reason why Su Ke separated from Zheng Mo was not because he couldn''t promise her, and he didn''t want to see that one day they were really disease-free. Is Zheng Mo sad? How could he choose Han Meimei again because of leaving Zheng Mo, but how could Su Ke answer and say that I am not interested in you? That would be too hurtful, only to choose to answer in this way. Han Meimei watched Su Ke gobble up, as if she had seen the most delicious food in the world, the smile on her face suddenly stiffened, and even the hand holding the knife and fork trembled slightly. Looking up at the lights on the roof, some bright eyes, for a long time, the sour feeling became more and more intense, and gradually became wet in the eye sockets. Taking a deep breath, Han Meimei lowered her head, and her voice became muffled: "Why am I not good? No better than Xiao Mo?" "No, you''re fine!" Su Ke continued to struggle to the front line of food, without stopping the pace of progress, after a while, but found that Han Meimei did not move a bit, but looked up helplessly, just looking When the girl bowed her head, a drop of crystal dropped on the table. The snow-white tablecloth seemed to be unable to carry such a drop of crystal. Seeing that little dot, it slowly melted away and spread quickly. "I''m not good!" Su Ke stunned for a moment, Han Meimei''s performance was somewhat unexpected, and she didn''t even know when and where this girl was in love with herself, and suddenly appeared in the "Journey to the West" , The tear that shed on someone''s heart after being cut by a laparotomy. "Do you know? I''ve been entangled with a lot of girls, I like them, and I''m sure they like me too!" When Su Ke said these words, it was better to talk to Han Meimei than to himself Torture is one for Luo Feiyan, one for Li Feifei, one for Bai Xue, one for Maina, and one for cuckoo. The above are all women who have had a relationship with themselves. Of course, Liu Mengmeng has not shown any tendency at present, but it can be left out. Wan Qihong, Du Wan, Wei Lan and Zheng Mo who broke up recently, these girls have already shown their attachment to themselves, but what can you do? Even Wan Qihong, who had been a joke before, was a joke, but now she hints to herself like nothing. Liu Feihong? It was just a misunderstanding. Although something that shouldn''t have happened on such a night, judging from the relationship between her and her, it would stop there and there would be no waves. Han Meimei listened to the names of one after another who came out of Su Ke''s mouth. The expressions became more and more complicated. There is no need to guess at all. These people are women. They can be imagined from the name alone. Maybe they are still beautiful women. Was Sucker true? But his expression was really serious, not like a joke, and his tone became more and more sad, like when he said these words, every time he spit out a word, he opened the wound an inch. Su Ke ¡¯s distress, the first intentional or unintentional exposure in front of a woman who is not really close, Luo Feiyan knows these things. From the beginning, the beginning of everyone, she was clear from beginning to end, even Su She knew everything she had done. But Han Meimei is different. From the beginning, she was incredible, and later she was suspicious. Until now, she has believed 90%. If this is the case, wouldn''t Su Ke become a big radish and play with women? This is simply the most sinful and unforgiving sin. The appearance is handsome and handsome, the actual human face is beastly, specifically to trick ignorant girls, and then countless xxoo abortions. Thinking of this, Han Meimei subconsciously froze, but when the focus was adjusted to Su Ke''s face again, it quickly felt that this should not be the case. !! "Did you have any inexplicability?" Han Meimei leaned forward slightly, already thinking about Su Ke being helpless by Bi. "What''s hard to say is completely self-serving!" Su Ke smiled at himself, this time speaking the words in his heart, actually related to today''s mood, Su Ke has decided to slowly explain to all these girls, yes or no Leave it to them. Speaking of this, Su Ke moved his body: "Good food, how about it? Go back?" Han Meimei, full of heart, also lost her appetite, opened her mouth, but found that she didn''t know what to say, and finally nodded helplessly: "Okay! Let''s go!" Su Ke is rich now, but he does n¡¯t have much cash on his body, but he can carry it with him for a thousand dollars. When Han Meimei was thinking, he had already finished the account. Two people walked out of the restaurant one after another, each with their own minds. This is not the result Han Meimei had thought of, even if she thought of thousands of results, but there is no one now, I am afraid that no girl will encounter this when confessing The situation now! She believes that this is not an excuse for Su Ke to reject himself, because there are more and better excuses, and he does not need to choose such an extremely lame reason. The parking lot is not too far away from Maxim''s restaurant, it is probably more than a hundred meters. At this time, the car is full, and Su Ke drives the door for Han Memela. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly shakes and takes a look It turned out to be a text message from Hong Chen I haven''t seen in a long time. "No. 32 Southwest Street, Liujia Village, Development Zone, come and save!" The text message didn''t seem to be finished, but it stopped abruptly. After Su Ke read it, he felt uncomfortable immediately. This girl, Hong Chen, was too troublesome, it must have happened. whats the matter. Chapter 1118： Where can i find someone "What''s wrong?" Han Meimei suddenly saw Su Ke stop, her expression was not quite right, she asked subconsciously. Please remember the website URL :. "It''s okay, I''ll make a call first!" Su Ke dialed the phone back while he was talking, but a woman''s voice came over the phone: "Sorry, the user you called is off!" Again, this woman is still repeating such words. "Go! I''ll send you back first, something!" Su Ke realized that Hong Chen should have encountered a dilemma, but Weihai Teachers College is also in the direction of the development zone, but Han Meimei could be sent back first. Su Ke''s performance allowed Han Meimei to say nothing, and quickly got into the car, and then felt that Su Ke was driving very fast. It took twenty minutes to take a taxi to Maxim''s restaurant, but when she stood outside the school gate, only ten minutes after getting in the car, I found out that Su Ke should be in a hurry, but depending on his appearance, Obviously unwilling to tell myself. What did not come and say something, Su Ke had waved goodbye, followed closely again, leaving Su Ke more and more wrong, but the villages on the edge of the development zone have not been here before, only Can look for it by impression. Fortunately, in the current village-to-village project, the transportation in various villages has been greatly facilitated. I saw the signs of each village along the way. According to the guidelines of the road signs, Su Ke successfully found this so-called Liujia Village. When I entered the village, I could hear the continuous barking of dogs. There were many dog ??breeding houses in the village, but when I found this 32 Southwest Street, I found that the courtyard was brightly lit, but it was very quiet inside. This silence seemed to carry a disturbing silence. Parked on the side of the road, Su Ke was hidden in the dark, and the street lights were not on, but for the countryside, this seemed very valuable. At least, he kept holding a flashlight to go back and forth to darken. Time is tight, the situation inside is unknown, and Su Ke is not able to knock on the door now. Fortunately, Su Ke is taking advantage of the night to make the body as light as a swallow. Observe carefully, there are no obstacles below, it seems that there should be a small vegetable garden in the yard, but after winter, there is obviously nothing to plant. Leaping and jumping, Su Ke moved very lightly, and even the sound of landing did not appear. It was completely like a wild cat. There was no way to be careful. If Hong Chen was really here, it would be better to say, if not, Now, I guess it''s illegal to break into a private house. Around the corner, Su Ke''s shadow is really hidden from the water. This yard is quite large. There are eight main rooms and a row of western rooms. In the countryside, this is definitely a big family. However, people who can live in such a house, and the lights in each room are still on, but there is no sound, it is indeed a bit abnormal. Just when Su Ke was about to touch the window of the Dongzheng Room, the door of the compartment suddenly opened. A man, the suit and tie was very standard, and a book was clipped under his arm. If this is the management of that company, Staff, that''s all. Su Ke stopped and stopped, and was ready to shoot at any time. During this time, he was so neatly dressed and appeared in the village, which obviously did not conform to common sense. Hiding under the shadow of the wall, combined with the darkness, looking at the man in the suit, just two steps out, two men came out of the compartment, tall and big, all at the height of 1.8 meters, but it was Fat and thin, they were less formal, wearing down jackets, holding cigarette butts, and staggering to follow. After waiting for them to go in, Su Ke moved again, and finally saw the situation inside from the window. There was a large earthen bunk in Dongzheng''s room with the quilt stacked neatly, but it looked like at least ten people. Dripping water lays down a washbasin. It looks a bit like a student''s dormitory, but there is no one here. Su Ke went subconsciously to find something familiar, but unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. "Partners, everyone did a very good job in the first lesson. Calmness is one of the secrets of one''s success. When you do this, you will be half successful in the first place!" "Wow, wow!" Applause sounded, and Su Ke snorted. There was such a warm applause. At least there were 20 people. When he was in the school class, the applause was not so warm. "However, a partner just failed to do his best. As good friends, we naturally need to help him improve. Everyone said that?" "Yes!" With the same voice, Su Ke felt as if he had returned to military training in the first year of high school. He quietly moved his steps and finally touched the window outside the living room. As soon as he approached, he saw that there were more than 20 people sitting in the living room. Male and female, like elementary school students, are very honest. At that time, the two 1.8-meter men walked over and grabbed a very young guy from the inside. It is estimated that they were not a few years older than themselves, their skin was yellow and thin, and they were pulled directly to the podium. The podium is where the man in the suit stands. Next to him is a whiteboard for writing, which uses oil pen to write two lines of words: "Silent is gold, so calmness is golden, expand the training content: one hour Don''t talk inside! " No wonder there was no movement in this yard before. It turned out to be all dumb. What a messy training, but did not wait for Su Ke to understand that the young man pulled over stood nervously in front of the suit teacher. "You must be punished for making mistakes, but today''s ups and downs are the pavement for tomorrow''s success. The help of partners is the most precious gift in growth. Well, start with the first partner!" With the teacher''s password, in the far left position of the first row, an equally young boy stood up all at once with the same dishes, but with a frenzy on his face, walked quickly, first towards the seemingly The erring boy bowed with a smile, then raised his slap in Su Ke''s surprised look. With a slap, Su Ke felt hot on his face when he heard it, followed by the second person, with the same force, and the third, but the boy who was beaten returned painfully every time. Courtesy, all bowed to thank. The two 1.8-meter men stood on one side, with serious faces, and those eyes seemed to be constantly scanning the people sitting under them. Su Ke looked for Hong Chen carefully, but in a living room, there were more than twenty people, all densely seated in a pile. Where can I find people? Chapter 1119： MLM Nest! The crackling sounds are endless, the palms are flipped, the beating is grateful, and the beating is equally kind. This picture has a strong sense of conflict, but Su Ke, who is hidden in the dark, has swept his eyes for more than three times. Again, there is no Hong Chen inside. Absolutely not. Su Ke can be sure that although the number of women in it also accounts for one third, Hong Chen is familiar with himself, not to mention wearing clothes, even if he is not wearing them, he can recognize them. Of course, Su Ke had already guessed what he was doing here. The brainwashing scene of MLM teaching was not important. What was important was where was Hong Chen? Su Ke glanced completely subconsciously in the direction of the cabin, wondering if it was an illusion that he had appeared. It seemed as if someone was talking there, and the method of discerning sounds began to work. "Huh!" A low humming sounded very painful. This sound slowly amplified in Su Ke''s ears, and then heard the sound of the person who woke the body writhing. It was very strenuous. Such writhing even Slower than mollusks. "Awake? Damn, want to rebel!" Another woman, before the voice fell, heard a scream, very hurried, but it was very hoarse, and even had no strength. At this time, there was no shadow of Su Ke outside the living room door, so I heard a bang, the door of the West Chamber was kicked open by Su Ke, the situation inside was suddenly closed, Hong Chen''s hands were tied behind her back, the whole portrait It''s a shrimp, lying directly on the ground. A middle-aged woman in her thirties, at this time, stepped on Hong Chen''s neck, her face full of evil spirits, she was being forced down because Su Ke''s sudden break-in broke into her. Su Ke also couldn''t care less about the man and the woman in front of him. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed over in three steps and two steps, and stepped on the woman''s belly. The pig-like screams rang directly. . I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s too hard. The woman fainted after hitting the wall. Su Ke ignored it and walked over to help Hong Chen: ¡°How?¡± "It''s okay! Hurry up!" Hong Chen stood up with the help of Su Ke, but the girl looked very weak, her cheeks even became red and swollen, and her pure and pleasant little face was immediately destroyed by the beauty. Seeing Su Ke frowned. "They hit?" "Let''s go! These people are all crazy!" Hong Chen couldn''t care less about anything else. She had spent almost a month here and experienced the betrayal of her teammates. Now she can''t wait to run out and regain her freedom. "It''s late! It''s surrounded!" Su Ke didn''t look worried at all, took Hong Chen''s hand, and went straight out of the door, because the scream of the woman before seemed to ignite the fuse. At this time The suit teacher who gave the lecture, and the two 1.8-meter men, ran out with the group of male and female students. The courtyard was full of less than thirty people, and the scene was spectacular. As soon as Su Ke took the liberty, someone soon discovered him as an uninvited guest: "Come, stop me!" The suit teacher seems to be the earth emperor here. With a wave of his hand, Su Ke seems to have entered the people''s war, but just after his voice is called out, Su Ke has lifted his feet directly to an outside leg and swept it around his neck. , Immediately put him on the ground. No way, after seeing Hong Chen''s appearance, Su Ke felt that his emotions were a little bit wrong. In any case, Hong Chen was also his own friend at least, and he couldn''t see his friend being bullied and indifferent. The two 1.8-meter guys still wanted to rush up until Su Ke showed his hand and turned his head into the crowd in fright, but he still gave orders: "My friends, catch us, this man is going to be destroyed Our road to riches! " Su Ke did not think that the will of these people was so easy to be taught. The men and women, middle-aged youths included, rushed towards themselves like a swarm. "I am!" Rao is a non-swearing Su Ke. When he saw this scene, he could not help but get scalp. These people are all victims of pyramid schemes. It stands to reason that they are very pathetic. Will soon become a victim. Su Ke couldn''t help but turned to glance at Hong Chen: "Be careful!" After speaking, he began to make indiscriminate strikes. Shaolin Tan''s leg is a stunt currently mastered by Su Ke. It is suitable for use here, not as fierce as an overlord elbow and prone to accidents, and not as laborious as Jeet Kune Do. Hong Chen knew that Su Ke was able to fight, but he also sweated for him, ran back into the compartment, pulled out a bench from the inside and held it in his hand. When he turned his head and looked, he was startled. I saw a wave of less than thirty people, constantly turning backwards and downwards. As long as they were hit by Su Ke, they were flying out. In just three or five minutes, no one was able to stand and all lay down. At this time, Su Ke chased next to the two 1.8-meter men and put his feet upside down. When he looked at it, it was finally safe. Su Ke knew that these people were completely unreasonable. After being brainwashed, as long as he mentioned money There is absolutely no reason. If you don''t have the ability to move, you might have to go overboard in a gutter. However, I still have a good sense of starting, no serious injuries, but fractures and other things are likely to occur. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled for a long time, turned around and walked to Hong Chen, and then took out his mobile phone: "Sun Bureau, I''m at 32 Southwest Street, Liujia Village, there is a MLM den, you send someone to Come on! " Su Ke''s status as the National Security Bureau allows him to call Sun Ruigang without any pressure, and to be honest, cracking down on MLM is a credit to public security. Sure enough, Sun Ruigang heard Su Ke said that he has controlled the situation here. He did not contact the police station in the area, but sent him directly from the Interpol. Su Ke stood in the yard. As long as one person stood up, whether they were victims or not, whether they asked for mercy, they all passed by. In the process, I also knew what happened to Hong Chen. It turned out that the girl began an unannounced visit. Deep into this MLM, she was safe and persisted for a long time, but since yesterday, a young girl was caught by it. After the two MLM people were taken away, she never realized that she might be in danger. Earlier this morning, she secretly wanted to connect these people and run away. Who knew that there was someone to confide in, and at the last minute it was so difficult for him to send a text message to Su Ke for help. Less than fifteen minutes, Su Ke heard the roar of the police car. Hong Chen walked over to open the door, and Yang Peier appeared directly in front of him. Chapter 1120： power cut! "You''re amazing!" Yang Peier was very surprised to see the scene in the yard, and soon came to Su Ke, first glanced at Hong Chen subconsciously, but didn''t ask it carefully, but pointed to More than twenty people lying on the ground. "Well, I''ll leave it to you! Yesterday they took away a girl and haven''t returned home yet. When the trial is pending, pay attention!" Su Ke told the situation that Hong Chen had said before, turned his head and looked With a glance at Hong Chen, this girl is now in a good spirit, but she is still pale. "Sergeant Yang, let''s go!" "Yeah!" Yang Peier nodded his head. After speaking, he began to count the number of people. The handcuffs brought are obviously not enough, but most of them should be MLM victims. When the time comes, put them in the car and don''t believe they will Jump off the police car. It was just that Yang Peier suddenly looked in that direction when Su Ke and Hong Chen stepped out of the door, his expression was a little complicated, and the expression of cessation was soon replaced by the working state. "Go to the hospital for a check first!" Su Ke said when he started the car. Hong Chen looked weak and weak, even though his eyes were shining, he even found his cell phone and took a few photos. "Don''t go to eat first, I''m going to starve to death, I haven''t eaten for a day!" Hong Chen was a little embarrassed and lowered her head. "Yes! Let''s eat first!" Su Ke drove quickly. After entering the development zone, he directly found a ramen restaurant in accordance with Hong Chen''s intention. There was noodles and soup, and Hong Chen was so happy that he directly eliminated the two bowls. After that, he put down the chopsticks and exhaled a long breath. "Satiated?" Su Ke was surprised. Hong Chen was hungry for a day? It''s like being hungry for a year. If you eat two bowls of ramen, you won''t be able to eat them. "Yeah!" Before eating, Hong Chen didn''t have time to speak at all. He looked rosy and satisfied, except that there was still some swelling on his cheeks. There was no strangeness: "I haven''t eaten for a month. This is not enough to eat! " "Ah! What are you doing?" Hong Chen was startled, and it was completely natural that he would throw Su Ke''s hand away. "Don''t move! Don''t you know the pulse?" Su Ke''s hands were like pliers. Hong Chen couldn''t break away at all, and frowned. "You know how to pulse? Don''t you pretend to be okay? I see!" I don''t know why, although Hong Chen scoffed at Su Ke''s statement in her heart, she no longer struggled. Instead, she seemed to be holding hands like this, and she became very pragmatic, especially after going through such a frightening MLM experience. The temperature uploaded by Su Ke''s hand made Hong Chen''s cold hand subconsciously pull Su Ke''s fingers together, fingers crossed: "Don''t make trouble!" "Eh!" Hong Chen blushed, wondering why he suddenly made this action, and then found that Su Ke really reached out his finger and pressed it on his pulse. There was no sense of teasing on his face, did he? Really know Chinese medicine? "Okay!" A few minutes later, Su Ke dropped his hand, and Hong Chen''s pulse had returned to normal. It seemed that the girl''s physical fitness was good, and she began to adjust her state in such a short time, regardless of seeing her change again. So energetic, he couldn''t help but make suggestions. "Should you change jobs? It''s really easy to get into trouble when playing this way!" Since Su Ke contacted Hong Chen, it seems that this girl has been running westward, and either she is going to take drugs or she is a MLM. Maybe It''s going to investigate the traffickers, the danger is really too great. "Then what I do, this is my job!" In fact, Hong Chen also knew the dangers of his job. This is different from other reporters. Those reporters may walk away from the grassroots and take out their press card to eat and drink. It is not a problem to get more than one hundred twenty thousand in one year. But can such people still be journalists? Should n¡¯t journalists just talk about current evils and expose the truth? With those reporters running down to find a case casually, waiting for companies or local governments to cover their seats and sit and collect money, Hong Chen thought he felt at a loss. "Otherwise, you can''t be reassured like this!" Su Ke honestly said that he could save her once, or twice, or even three or four times, but he never succeeded every time. This time, if you get farther and wait for yourself to get past, daylily will be cold. "No, if I do, I will be a field reporter. I heard that there is war in South Sudan. I''d better go there to see!" Hong Chen didn''t know if it was true or not, but her expression told Su Ke This is most likely an issue she has been thinking about. "Well, don''t talk about this. I don''t think the earth is suitable for you. You might as well go back to your Mars!" Su Ke stood up and went straight to check out. Hong Chen naturally didn''t even have a penny. So I followed him honestly. "Where to go home or?" After the two got in the car, Su Ke asked, but the direction of travel was Hong Chen''s. "Don''t return to the club, I have to get the manuscript out!" Hong Chen directly put forward his own opinions, and when Su Ke frowned again, he spat out his tongue out playfully. Hong Chen''s work unit is Weihai Metropolis Daily. Su Ke naturally knows where it is, but it''s ten o''clock right now, and this girl just got out of the tiger''s mouth and needs to work. It is simply impossible to reason: "Go home now, and tomorrow morning. go with!" "Oh!" Hong Chen nodded honestly, but felt very warm in his heart. In fact, the manuscript was not so urgent, and he went deep into the MLM den. The main point of this manuscript is not aging, but real. Real experience, so it doesn''t matter if you delay one or two days. This is not the first time Su Ke came to Hong Chen''s home. The last time he came here, Hong Chen was still wet, and the water sprayed from the faucet, but this time obviously this problem will not occur. "Sit down for a while, I''ll take a bath!" Hong Chen had not taken a bath at all during this time, and she felt very uncomfortable for a long time, and even had an odor that made her unacceptable. Could not help but suddenly got into the bathroom. Su Ke originally wanted to sit for a while and then go home. After all, he will take the monthly exam tomorrow. Although he does n¡¯t need to review anything, he always wants to get enough sleep. Now Hong Chen ran into the bathroom all at once, and he could only sit awkwardly. Aside. Especially when I heard the sound of water flowing in the bathroom quickly, I turned my head subconsciously and glanced at it, but fortunately, only the middle part of the door of Hongchen''s bathroom was frosted glass, not even a little figure could be seen inside. Many times, the more invisible, the more curious. Su Ke also feels this way. His heartbeat speeds up a bit, and his mouth is dry. To distract him, Su Ke turned his head and found the water dispenser. At this time, it was discovered that the water dispenser was not turned on. It was probably that Hong Chen was worried about the power consumption when he went out. Su Ke shrugged, reached out and touched it, and found the switch. "Pop!", The water dispenser was turned on, but at this time it was found that the entire room suddenly blacked out, and the power went out? Just after Su Ke realized the problem, the bathroom heard Hong Chen slamming and then fell to the ground. Chapter 1121： This is a big deal! http: permanent URL, keep in mind! Su Ke even had a scene of Hong Chen stumbling to the ground in his head, shouting subconsciously: "Hong Chen? Hong Chen? Are you all right?" There was a sudden rush in the bathroom again. Hong Chen seemed to be holding back the pain: "Su Ke, I''m fine, but I fell! Can you find the circuit box? Just on the left hand side of the door and see if it is protected by the house Power off! " Su Ke listened to Hong Chen''s voice and seemed to breathe in the air, knowing that she did not fall lightly. After a while, her eyes were almost adjusted to the sudden darkness, and the position of the circuit box was basically locked. Then she turned around and looked subconsciously. A glance. Please use http: to access this site. Through the windows, the community is already dark, and there is a blackout in the winter, which is a bit abnormal. In the beginning, Su Ke turned on the water dispenser suddenly and caused power failure, but now it is conceivable that his actions would not have such a big impact. This is not a household-to-house power outage, but the entire community, which is even larger than this range. "Suker? Suker?" Suddenly no sound was heard, and Hong Chen was a little flustered, struggling hard, leaning against the wall, and the slippers under her feet didn''t know where to throw them because she had just fallen. I felt a pain in my ankle, like a heartbreaker. "what!" Su Ke just got a little cyanosis, but when she heard the exclaim in the bathroom, she ran directly subconsciously. In the darkness, she was in the living room again, and when he and the sofa were less than ten centimeters, she suddenly stepped a little. The whole man jumped up directly into the volley, and when he stood still, he had reached the door of the bathroom. "Hong Chen, open the door!" Su Kening moved the door handle, but found that it was locked inside. This was also true, the girl took a bath, and some safety measures were needed. Hong Chen was in the dark and could not see her five fingers. This kind of dark confined room was not acceptable to ordinary people, especially since she had just escaped from the MLM den. She was at a loss and was at a loss. Reached out and finally touched the bath towel, draped over the body, slowly propped the wall and walked to the door. At this time, there was too much to think about. Anyway, it was too dark outside, and I was wrapped in the encounter, thinking Su Ke should see nothing and slowly opened the door. If Hong Chen can only see one shadow, Su Ke''s visual function will be much better than her. Seeing her come out, the white bath towel is very conspicuous. Even in the dark, she can still go to Hong Chen bump. Appropriate figure. But now this woman leaned against the door frame, her body was covered with water marks, not only hair, except for the area covered by the bath towel, all the skin was shining with luster, Su Ke knew that it was the light reflected by the water marks. "How are you? All the power is off outside!" Su Ke went to help Hongchen subconsciously, but when his hand reached halfway, he heard a loud noise outside, deafening, and even felt that the entire residential building was in Violent shaking. "Ah!" Hong Chen had already become a bow-struck bird, and rushed directly to Su Ke, but just as soon as the foot was struggling, the pain was suddenly struck, and she almost fell again. Su Ke had forgotten his hand, and now he just held Hong Chen''s towering breast peak. Even Hong Chen himself did not feel that the surrounding towel had slipped quietly. Because there was an explosion again outside now, followed by a sound, the flames soared into the sky, and the entire residential building seemed to be dancing, shaking left and right. "An earthquake!" Hong Chen blurted out subconsciously. "It wasn''t an earthquake. Something should have exploded. Let''s go, it''s a gas pipe!" Su Ke suddenly screamed, and stretched out his hand to pick up Hong Chen. His left hand was copied downwards, and his right hand was released. Rourou, hold your waist and hug. At this time, Su Ke had already reacted. Why did he stumble for a moment when there was a power outage, and he felt that something was wrong. It was the smell of gas. It must be where the pipe broke and the emergency power failure prevented more serious consequences. "Ah! I''m not dressed! Wait! Wait!" When Hong Chen reacted, Su Ke had been hugged horizontally, and felt that Su Ke''s hand was resting on his buttocks, but this was not the most important thing. The important thing was that Su Ke wanted to hold himself Run downstairs, but now I am naked! There was a loud bang and another loud sound, which seemed to be more severe than before, and the ground was shaking more intensely. Where did Su Ke still have time to find clothes for Hong Chen, there would have been no electricity, and if time was lost again Looking for clothes? Bent over, picked up the towel, hung around Hong Chen, pushed the door directly and ran downstairs. It can be said that Su Ke was the one with the fastest response in the entire building, until he rushed down the second floor. Some residents rushed out. The mass trampling incident has not happened before. At first, there was a news that a school was too excited because of the children who were out of school. This kind of accident happened and there were casualties. His junior high school also deliberately conducted several exercises. Hong Chen had already dared not to look up, closed his eyes tightly, and suddenly heard the sound of wind whispering in his ear, only to discover that Su Ke even jumped down the stairs directly from the third floor to the second floor. He rushed out of the door. The piercing cold suddenly made Hong Chen''s hairs stand up, all the goose bumps on the whole body emerged, holding Su Ke tightly, the outside was dark, the moon was cloudy and sunny, and there was no moon today. She made her feel better. Just when I was about to speak, I suddenly took a breath and shivered. Su Ke parked the car in front of the building door. Fortunately, he took the key with him and opened the door directly. He put Hong Chen into the back seat. , Then took off her coat and threw it to her. Looking at the direction of the explosion there should be the commercial buildings at the gate of the community. It seems that there is a small supermarket over there, gritted his teeth, and now he doesn''t care about others. He went directly to the driving position, started the car, and quickly opened Air conditioner: "Are there any other exits in your neighborhood?" "Yes, North Exit, turn from Building No. 6!" The air conditioner on the car had just turned on, and the temperature inside was really low. Hong Chen was snoring. Now he has put Su Ke''s jacket on, but The bottom can only be blocked with a bath towel. Fortunately, now it''s dark outside, and no one saw her howling. "Sit down!" Su Ke looked at the effort for a while, and many people have ran out of the residential building, knowing that if he spent another three or five minutes driving, he would like to go out by himself. The lights, whistle, and Passat suddenly whistled. As he turned around Building 6, Su Ke saw in the rearview mirror that the exploding area was still in flames. Free reading of exciting and popular novels for you! Chapter 1122： Help me find clothes first! http: permanent URL, keep in mind! Su Ke felt like he was in an era of raging war. The enemy planes were constantly dropping bombs. All the fortifications were constantly overturning. I do n¡¯t know when he might be smashed by the bomb. Please use http: to access this site. This kind of picture, this kind of scene, seems to appear only on foreign blockbusters, but now it really appears to itself, there are constantly being blown up in the explosion area, the fire seems to be licking the sky. And this explosion is not a xing, but it will explode after a while, even if you have been driving farther and farther, the feeling of vibration will still be transmitted to your car. Hong Chen turned his head in panic and looked to the rear. It seemed that all the buildings were shaking, the flames were jumping, reflecting the redness of the night sky, and even he could see the billowing smoke. Naturally familiar with the geographical environment of his own home, there is a fair shopping mall, a total of four floors, and that row are commercial real estate, some specialty stores are formed on the street. The reporter''s duty tells himself that he must be on the first scene, master the first-hand information, and even save himself. Although it is now more than ten o''clock, these stores are closed, but there will always be people on duty or left behind. But on the one hand, he could n¡¯t go out at all. Is he wearing a shirt and rushing across? On the one hand, the situation is now critical, and it is definitely impossible to rescue. Even Hong Chen felt for the first time that he wanted to become a reporter in the battlefield. Thinking of those who are likely to be buried in the ruins of the sea of ??fire, Hong Chen''s body shivered involuntarily, er, it''s cold below, although Su Ke has turned on the seat heating function, but Hong who wants to warm up in a vacuum in a short time Chen, obviously still a sloppy salary. Su Ke drove the car carefully, and more and more people ran out. Some of them were only wearing pajamas, and some were like Hong Chen. They were only surrounded by quilts. After a while of work, the explosion finally subsided, only the flames were still raging. "Hoo!" Passat rushed out of the community from the north gate, and the street was also crowded. As he gradually moved away, he finally rushed out of the area where the power supply was cut off. There was no dark and ordinary yellow street lights, all of a sudden bright eyes , Looking subconsciously from the rearview mirror. Hong Chen''s hair was wet, her face was pale and bloodless, and she shrank like a kitten, wrapped in her coat. The bath towel underneath was still wet and the wind was blowing, but the girl was still constantly trembling. "It''s okay, it''s safe!" Su Ke didn''t know if he had already called the police, but he still dialed 110, 120, and 119. Now even if he has great power, he has no choice but to rush to save people. These things can only be passed to a professional rescue team. To complete. "Suker!" "Suker!" Hong Chen''s voice was like a mosquito, and she could even hear the click of her teeth fight. She didn''t know it was cold, doubt was fear. The whole person seemed to have lost her soul. Su Ke took a deep breath and stopped the car on the road. side. Turned around and walked behind, pulled the car door and sat in. She took Hong Chen in her arms and gently stroked her back: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid!" Wow, Hong Chen burst into tears, even if Su Ke rescued her from the pyramid scheme, this girl has always been calm, but now, she can''t keep calm at all, in the face of such a force majeure disaster , A person is too small. "Will anyone die?" Hong Chen asked knowingly, but now she wanted to hear a reassuring answer from her heart. Looking at Hong Chen, she looked up at herself, her pale white face, Pear with rain, and she looked forward to it. "No! The mall is long gone now!" Su Ke was also reluctant to tell the cruel reality. Such a violent explosion, high intensity and wide range, not only the mall is finished, but that row of front-facing facade houses is not spared. Or, even if there are pedestrians passing by on the street? Whether it ¡¯s a natural disaster or a **, this is a horrible nightmare. Su Ke is not a savior. All he can do is take Hong Chen away first. If he takes another step at night, the consequences are really hard to imagine. After all, when I went downstairs, I heard the sound of glass shattering. It seems that when the building was shaking, the pattern was deformed, the windows could not bear it, and the glass naturally had only a dead end to become debris. "Yeah!" Hong Chen nodded, covering his ears and stealing the bells. He sometimes lied to himself with consolation. Until then, Hong Chen found out that because he had just embraced Su Ke, his shirt had been opened and his two plackets were open. , He is now directly on Su Ke with the double peaks of red fruit. Hong Chen froze suddenly. He pushed Su Ke away subconsciously, and glanced down. Indeed, really, sure enough, yes, his two peaks stood upright in Su Ke''s arms. "Don''t watch!" After waiting for the return of God, Hong Chen found that because of this action, he had already attracted Su Ke''s gaze, and bowed his attention. Hong Chen yelled hurriedly, quickly tightened his placket, wrapped himself in the door tightly, and then gathered his legs together, sandwiched the towel tightly between the two **. "Oh!" He moved his feet a little, and suddenly there was a kind of heartbreaking pain in the ankle. The two legs were completely separated in a hurry. Fortunately, the bath towel is still stable, otherwise the door will be exposed. Even if it is covered by grass, it will be clear to Su Ke. "It hurts?" Su Ke also realized Hong Chen''s embarrassing situation now, but when she heard the cold air she took, she looked at it unconsciously, and she was shocked. The ankle has been swollen, and it is very serious. Even after a large amount of congestion, it is slightly shiny. Su Ke knows that he can''t distinguish it now. If he touches it with his hands, I am afraid that Hong Chen can''t stand such pain at all. Going to the hospital is the most convenient and quick way. "Go! Go to the hospital!" Su Ke said, he had to drive the door to the driver''s seat, but Hong Chen grabbed his arm. "Ok?" "Can you help me find some clothes first?" Hong Chen lowered her head, and did not dare to face Su Ke''s gaze. It was one thing to be undressed, and another thing to say. "Ah? Oh! Okay!" Su Ke nodded subconsciously, and then ran to the driver''s seat. The car started, and more and more police cars, ambulances, and fire engines appeared continuously, heading straight for the incident. go with. Free reading of exciting and popular novels for you! Chapter 1123： why like this? http: permanent URL, keep in mind! In fact, after 10:30, I want to buy some clothes. The best choice is the night market. Su Ke drove for 15 minutes and finally arrived at a place. He carefully parked the car in a dark corner and got out of the car. . Please remember the website URL :. Immediately after getting off the car, I shivered and took off my coat to Hong Chen. Now I can only wear a shirt. Fortunately, I have added a layer of thermal underwear, which is still freezing. People here are all discussing the explosion that just happened. Although the distance is not very close, the intensity of the previous explosion is still noticeable, especially the deafening sound, which is even more disturbing. Even the people passing by there have begun to describe the tragic picture. At this time, there are still a lot of official cars rushing to where they are rushing in groups and twinning. Naturally, men don''t choose carefully when buying clothes, especially women''s clothes, but this is also used for emergencies, and it doesn''t matter if the quality is poor. After a turn, the bag in my hand has already added a set of sportswear, a warm coat inside, and a long cotton jacket. Su Ke has walked back and forth three times in front of a booth selling lingerie. ring. Even the stall''s female vendor had regarded him as an unscrupulous and malicious person, making Su Ke face red and red, and even walking a little unnaturally. "This! And this! This! How much is it in total!" Su Ke took a deep breath and stood in front of the booth all of a sudden. The fast-moving owner surprised her a little bit. She just asked Su Ke what it meant, and found out that Be your own customer. Of course, the Lion''s big opening is inevitable. Such customers pay the most money, so Su Ke''s underwear that was originally worth 100 yuan was finally sold at a price 1.5 times higher than the market price. Watching Su Ke''s escaping figure, the owner of the underwear booth plucked the banknotes into his purse, and subconsciously glanced in the direction of Su Ke''s departure. Who knew that his sprinting trot soon disappeared. Hong Chen stayed in the car alone, but fortunately the air conditioner was still working normally, but now this state is really indifferent. I am always worried that someone will suddenly appear out of the window. When people see this scene, they can find it Drilling into the ground seam, I am afraid that I will be ashamed of myself. The pain in the ankle became more and more intense. Hong Chen had already bent down, trying to hide as far as possible without worsening the foot injury, so as not to be discovered by others, his right foot swung to one side, his head down, and his left leg was lying on his On his knees, just then, the door suddenly opened and Hong Chen looked up in horror. "You change your clothes first!" Su Ke pulled the door open a small gap, and then a large bag of clothes tucked in. He walked to the side of the road with his own words, turned out the cigarette in his pocket, and lit a little. Branch, turned to look at the incident. Although I haven''t seen the specific situation for a long time, I can still see the distant sky seems to be billowing with smoke. Passat stopped on a quiet narrow street. This side is too remote, even if the street lights are broken, no one repairs it. Hong Chen looked at a large bag of clothes that Su Ke came in, and nervously glanced around, Su Ke stood not far away, but the cigarette **** in his hand flickered and no other situation appeared. Hong Chen was relieved and raised his hand to turn on the night light. The light was not bright, but it was also able to distinguish the type of clothes. The outerwear and underwear were naturally clear at a glance. Holding the terms in his hand, the style is conservative. The black underwear that was popular about three years ago. Hong Chen frowned and looked for a long time. It never occurred to him that there was a zippered pocket on the underwear. Prepared by a woman who is away to worry about money being stolen. Hong Chen has never worn such underwear at all. I really can''t imagine what it would feel like to wear underwear with a metal zipper. Hesitated for a long time, even Hong Chen was wondering if he could wear thermal underwear without wearing panties, but when he thought of going into a vacuum, he felt very awkward and awkward, as if everything was under the eyes of others. After gritting his teeth, he finally decided that he would be ready. Then he bent down and wanted to put it on both legs, but the action was just half done, and the huge pain in the ankle immediately came out. "Eh!" Hong Chen leaned back, biting her teeth, but still unavoidably made a sound. "Hong Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Su Ke turned and glanced. He could see Hong Chen''s faint shadow through the window, and asked two steps towards the position of the car. "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Hong Chen has now opened the empty door, and the night light in the compartment is still on. If Su Ke came over, he would definitely see something that should not be seen, and she hurriedly waved her hand. Seeing Su Ke stopped and walked two steps away again, Hong Chen patted his chest subconsciously, only then did he remember that he didn''t even wear his underwear. I really doubted the taste of Su Ke''s clothes selection. I thought that two people had bought underwear in the sweetheart underwear store. The night fire GH11 was still in the closet and I dare not wear it. Why is it more than a month later? , Even the vision is so low. The black bra is plain and unremarkable. There is nothing unique about this style. This model is most suitable for housewives between the ages of 37, 8 and 42 and 3, but it is not fat or thin. At that time, because I only needed to move the upper body to wear this, soon there were more hoods on Shuangfeng. Su Ke let the cigarette **** to the ground and lifted his feet to crush it. At this time, he heard the groan of Hong Chen from the carriage again. This was the fourth time. He looked helplessly and walked forward two times. Step, the distance was still within the safe range set by Hong Chen, and asked, "Hong Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Hong Chen held the **** with zip pockets in his hands, with red ears and red ears. If you can see it now, it looks like a red apple. I do n¡¯t know if it is anxious or painful, even sweat on my forehead Zhu, she really can''t help it. As soon as she moves, her feet hurt and she can''t wear them at all. "Su Ke!" Hong Chen finally decided to ask Su Ke for help. "Huh?" Su Ke was still in place, not to cross Leichi. "Come over and help me wear it!" Hong Chen wrapped the towel around the legs again. The two big white legs were seductive. The towel was rubbed into a ball, blocking all the secrets of privacy. "Yeah!" Su Ke responded, pulled the car door and sat in, but saw that Hong Chen hadn''t changed his clothes. At this time, he lowered his head and reached out to himself with a thing in his hand. "Ah? This?" Su Ke suddenly opened his eyes wide and narrowed his eyes. This was a pair of women''s trousers. Hong Chen, what was going on? Want me to wear her underwear? Free reading of exciting and popular novels for you! Chapter 1124： If it hurts http: permanent URL, keep in mind! Su Ke reached out subconsciously and took over the clothes that Hong Chen handed over, only to find that it was the underwear she had bought for her, black cotton fabric, and a palm-sized pocket in the middle, because It was too hasty, this was the first time he saw it. Please remember the website URL :. "My feet are so painful that I can''t put them on!" Hong Chen''s voice is even smaller than the mosquito call, which is very embarrassing. She has tried many times just now, as long as she moves slightly, ankle will come from her That irresistible pain. Obviously, if you rely on your own strength, it is definitely impossible to put on this clothes. In desperation, you can only ask Sukh for help. "Oh!" Su Ke said with a daring scalp. At this time Hong Chen was locked to the back of the seat, close to the door, and the upper body had been changed into sportswear. In contrast, it was as if the upper body had been in winter. , And the lower body spends summer. At this time, under the towel around the waist, the two white thighs slowly lifted, the movement of the left leg was smooth and natural, and it could be slightly bent, but the right leg was twisted separately, and it could only stay rigid. Action, diagonally to the ground, this posture is a bit like dancing ballet. Hong Chen worked hard to adjust her posture. She wanted to be comfortable with Su Ke. She could put on her underwear earlier, but her left leg had just been raised, and she suddenly felt that the empty door under the bath towel opened, and the surrounding towel seemed to be slowly moving towards the waist. After a while, it could still cover the knee, but now it has slipped to the thigh, and then the root of the thigh. I am afraid that if I do not stop myself, the embarrassing spurting picture of the spring full garden will not be able to close in the next second. Hong Chen supports her body with her right hand on the cushion, and the left hand subconsciously pulls the bath towel that is about to slide off. Awkward, this way, Su Ke can''t continue, holding the black **** in his hand and holding it for a moment. Obviously, if you want to dress well, you must have a leg to drill in first, and Hong Chen''s current posture is to start with a good left leg first. "Slap!" Su Ke raised his hand and turned off the night light at the back, and the compartment suddenly became completely dark. Only the instrument panel and the buttons on the center control flashed with gloom. But this glimmer of light can only make people see the fuzzy shadow in the dark, Rao is Su Ke also slowed down for a while, only slightly adjusted. Turning off the light, Hong Chen was no longer so nervous and cramped, and had a very safe feeling in the dark. After all, he had almost exposed the place of ** to Su Ke, and now he does not need to appear such an embarrassing and shameful person. The scene is up. "If it hurts, say something!" Su Ke said, and then fumbled to open the black panties. According to the remaining visual memory in the brain, he first touched Hong Chen''s left ankle and raised it slightly. Hong Chen is also trying his best to cooperate with Su Ke''s movements, trying hard to lean on the door of the car with his left foot up, so that he can put on his left foot first, and the bath towel once again inevitably slipped to his waist, even the knot pulled out before They have all loosened themselves and are crumbling. Fortunately, as long as you put on underwear, even if you appear in front of Su Ke, you will not be so embarrassed. After all, this is a solid line of defense. At this moment, Hong Chen''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat. Originally, Sucker parked the car in a narrow street. Not only was no one passing by, and there were no street lights. Who knew that at this time, a car turned in from the street. The bright and dazzling headlights accurately turned the lights on. Into Su Ke and Hong Chen. Su Ke is now stupid, holding Hong Chen''s left foot in one hand, the black **** are still hanging on it, and then the lights in the distance hit him, and he saw a picture clearly. In the distance, the stone path of the Hanshan Mountain is inclined, and there is someone in the depths of Baiyun. It is late to park in the maple forest, and the frost leaves are red in February. The lush forest in front of me is swaying, cascading, and lush. The quiet valley is flowing and fascinating. With the cooperation of this kind of lighting and sound, it seems that a beautiful landscape painting is unfolding. . "Ah!", Hong Chen finally reacted, and his left hand quickly covered the ball, but this action was like dropping a drop of water into the pan, Su Ke''s head hummed, and his whole body was fourteen Eighty thousand pores were all exploded. The heartbeat is getting faster and faster, like a train leaving the station, hurriedly rushing, and in his own body like a wicked fire, swimming up and down the body, his limbs scorching hot, even ten thousand The torrent finally entered the sea, all concentrated on Su Xiaoke''s body below. In fact, the car suddenly appeared behind, the speed is not slow, the intense light has passed as the two cars passing by, has gradually disappeared, the compartment returned to the darkness again, but the atmosphere can never return to the original. Su Ke''s breathing is getting more and more rapid. This kind of breathing like pulling a bellows seems to come from Hong Chen. This girl is also helplessly leaning against the door and still maintains the previous movement. Her left leg is raised high and her left hand is raised. He reached between his legs. The sudden situation before caused Hong Chen''s brain to be confused and confused. Su Ge''s posture has undoubtedly seen all of Su Ke. As long as he thinks about it, the brain will crash. Suddenly Hong Chen''s body suddenly trembles. Stand up. Su Ke''s hand moved again, but this time it was sliding down slowly along his left foot. The movement was gentle, as if he was touching a valuable craft, but the hand exudes There was a scorching heat, just like his breath, which made people hotter. Seeing Su Ke''s shadow in the darkness, Hong Chen seemed to be slowly approaching himself. His hand slowly slipped over his skin, ankle, calf, knee, thigh. A sense of fear that has never been made Hong Chen into a stone statue, without moving, not even the swelling and pain in the right ankle has been felt, only that wave after wave of current like a tide continues Shocked his own heart, brain. There was a blankness in my mind, only knowing that his body was getting hotter and warmer, Su Ke''s hands seemed to have a magical power, and everything he passed seemed to be burning, feeling his hands slowly hovering around himself Knee and then move forward again. Suddenly in my heart, I don''t know when Su Ke''s hand is already attached to his left hand, and there is exactly a secret place that he wants to block. Su Ke also seems to be entering a state of out of control. The flower picking system seems to have taken a long time since the last sequelae. Who knows that it will suddenly appear at such a point in time. There is only one thought in the entire human brain. At this time, the finger Suddenly encountered a clump of grass, delicate and silky. Free reading of exciting and popular novels for you! Chapter 1125： What did the scene say? http: permanent URL, keep in mind! Hong Chen''s body was tight, and her skin was smooth and tender. Touching it was like gently brushing the delicate porcelain. Su Ke didn''t know when his hand had been touched, or even his own hand. Take control of Hong Chen''s left hand. Please use http: to access this site. The tender grass is as soft as shampoo advertisements. It is addictive. It is hidden in the deep valleys among the grasses. There is no cave, the fingertips are gently swept, and there is even a kind of wetness. At this moment, Hong Chen, who had hit the fixation technique, finally returned to the gods and was frightened. He left Su Ke''s evil claws to one side, and his legs were tightly clamped together. "Su Ke!" Hong Chen''s voice was full of anger. It ¡¯s just that Su Kezhen in the dark has n¡¯t heard. There is nothing else in his eyes but fanaticism. The body like boiling magma is constantly swimming. It seems that there is only one thought now, that is to taste the delicious food in front of you. . Hong Chen leaned back against the door long ago, retreating unceasingly, Su Ke''s hand once again touched his secret place, he couldn''t stop it at all, and tried to move his hand away. , But even heard Su Ke panting, even more crazy. "Sukh, what are you doing? Let go!" Hong Chen could only yell again, and the injured right foot was suddenly stressed in anxiety, and suddenly the painful pain came again. Hong Chen couldn''t help crying directly. "Suker, don''t you be so good!" Hong Chen''s voice choked, and he clenched his hands between his legs, finally blocking Su Ke''s movement, and this sad cry made his brain slowly awake. When Su Ke fully reflected what he was doing, he felt complacent and helpless, and didn''t know what he should do. "Hong Chen, I''m sorry, I don''t know how it turned out like this!" Su Ke urgently looks like an ant on a hot pot. She knows that it was just a sequel to the flower-picking system, but Hong Chen does n¡¯t know. She must think that she is an inferior pervert. When she is in danger, and to be honest, if you just If you are awake late, maybe the overlord has really made it. "I was completely confused just now. I really didn''t do it on purpose!" Hong Chen slowly raised his head. Although he could not see Su Ke''s expression, he could feel the truth in his tone, but when he thought of the close contact between the two people, Su Ke touched his own for a long time. There, anxious and angry, crying is even more sad. "Don''t cry! I''m really sorry! Why don''t you hit me?" Su Ke scratched his head and scratched his head, there was no other way. "I don''t want to see you!" Hong Chen screamed at Su Ke, although she was in the dark and could not see who was who, but it seemed that this was very popular in the TV series, so she couldn''t help herself. Shouted. "Okay! OK! Then I''m leaving!" Su Ke now wished to give him two slaps. Hong Chen''s relationship with himself did not reach a level where he could touch it casually. He was a friend. How could he do this? As soon as my mind was hot, and I heard Hong Chen say this, I wanted to quickly leave this right and wrong place. Hong Chen felt Su Ke''s shadow twisting slowly, then heard the sound of the door of the car, and quickly shouted, "Don''t go, first help me dress up!" Su Ke has now taken Hong Chen''s words as a decree. As long as she can not be so excited, don''t say to dress her, even if you undress yourself, you have to take it off! "Oh!" The door was closed again, and Su Ke''s hand fumbled for a while. He touched Hong Chen''s left ankle, and the black **** hanging on it. He pushed the small dress toward her knee, and then started Slowly bent over and lifted Hong Chen''s right foot. Now her right ankle is swollen and getting taller, and Su Ke''s movements are very light, but Hong Chen still inhales the air conditioner with pain, and managed to cover her right foot. Su Ke finally relieved. Hong Chen held the rubber band of his underwear with both hands, and wanted to wear it, but no matter how he got it, in the end he could only get stuck on his thigh, because his right foot could n¡¯t use any strength at all. Naturally, there was no way to support his **** and let the underwear Easy to put on. Hong Chen gritted his teeth: "Su Ke, please help me!" Anyway, I wore it halfway, and it was also seen by Su Ke before, even let him touch it for a long time, Hong Chen is now slowly out of breath , No longer so angry, but also stopped crying. If you think about it, you have been in contact with Su Ke for a short time. Su Ke''s performance has been very reassuring. He is definitely a gentleman. It cannot be such a rogue pervert. He must have been in a hurry just now before he suddenly lost control. Correct! It must be so! Hong Chen has now started to find a reason for Su Ke. After all, in the most difficult time, Su Ke is the first person to ask for help, so Su Ke''s position in her heart can be imagined. "Oh!" Su Ke leaned over again, smelling the unique kiss on Hong Chen''s body, and his head started to be awkward, but thinking of the bad situation before, he quickly threw the bad thoughts out of his head. Hong Chen supported the seat with both hands, supporting her body, and a little gap slowly appeared under her butt. At this time, Su Ke mentioned it with both hands, and was finally done. After repeating it again, the track pants were also worn in accordance with the steps just now. At this time, Su Ke remembered that he only remembered to buy clothes, and he forgot about the shoes. "Let''s go to the hospital for a checkup and take a picture!" Su Ke thought of buying another pair of shoes while on the road, and said that he got out of the car and walked to the driver''s seat. The car started. So silent. Su Ke''s worry did not appear. The nearby hospital did not treat the injured in the previous explosion. It can be seen that although the intensity of the explosion is large, the situation of casualties should be optimistic. Otherwise, all the hospitals now, I''m afraid it will be overcrowded. Let Hong Chen replace the large cotton slippers you just bought, and Su Ke parked the car in front of the hospital: "I''ll carry you in!" While opening the back door, facing Hong Chen. Hong Chen slowly crawled onto Su Ke, holding his neck, and as Su Ke slowly stood up, the man had been carried out of the compartment, but at this time, he felt that Su Ke''s hands were right on his buttocks. On, the heartbeat was another frenzy. In fact, Su Ke is also uncomfortable. He can clearly understand his back. The squeezing of two groups of flesh, even as he moves step by step, is still slowly moving, and the hand on Hong Chen''s buttocks, always Feeling twisted separately, as if touching two balls. And what makes Su Ke most depressing is that the scene where Hong Chen saw the secret place at that time always appeared in his mind, with his legs open. What about the scene? Mountain darkly, vista? Free reading of exciting and popular novels for you! Chapter 1126： Do you want to put it in your harem? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1127 Chapter 126 Because of the previous impulse episode, Su Ke and Hong Chen seemed to be awkwardly embarrassed to talk. They lined up the photos in the radiology department because they are now in the emergency department and there are not many patients waiting. So Su Ke is holding the film, and Back to the emergency room. Fortunately, there was no fracture, but the soft tissue of the right ankle was damaged and swollen. This was not a serious injury. The doctor opened Yunnan Baiyao and did not mess up with other drugs. "It''s okay, keep it for a few days!" Su Ke returned to the car carrying Hong Chen again. At this time, Hong Chen''s ankle was more swollen. Soon a problem appeared. Now Hong Chen''s family must not go back. Where? Not to mention there is no danger, but a girl is at home and has difficulty in moving and is prone to problems. When I was sent to a hotel, I also faced such a situation. I could n¡¯t take her back to my home. I thought about it, but Luo Feiyan was a good place. "I''ll take it to my friend''s side for a while. You can live there for a few days, and you can take care of it!" Su Ke groaned in the driver''s seat for a moment, and then began to make his own suggestions. "It''s okay. I''ll just find a hotel. Don''t bother your friends!" Naturally, Hong Chen didn''t want to live in someone else''s house, but his friends didn''t seem to have such a relationship. "You have a problem walking like this, don''t say it, listen to me!" Sometimes, a man behaves tougher, and a girl will naturally be obedient, and it is the same now. Hong Chen thought about it, but he had no choice but to agree with him, and he was very satisfied with the arrangement of Su Ke. Although he was a little embarrassed before, neither of them mentioned it any more, or passed away. It was best not to happen. It was eleven o''clock from the hospital. Su Ke called Luo Feiyan in advance. At this time, the Fangfeiyi people were close to snoring, and there were no customers. "Sister Yan, this is my friend Hong Chen. I have to live with you for a few days now!" Su Ke drove Hong Chen to the Fang Fei people and went straight upstairs. Lin Xiaobai has already been off work, except for those who live here. Other than the beautician, there is not even a customer. "Well, what''s the matter, hurt so badly?" Luo Feiyan greeted Hong Chen warmly, seeing her right ankle swollen and frowning, she felt a pain in her feet for a while. "Hey, don''t mention it!" Su Ke would definitely not say that the girl twisted in the bathroom: "Did you hear that over Jianhua Street? It exploded. It was too urgent at that time, and you twisted your feet!" "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on there? It''s just reported in the news, so all of my customers let the family call out, afraid of something!" Luo Feiyan also knew about the explosion. I did not expect that Hong Chen''s house was in that area, and she was relieved of her bruised foot. In that emergency, anything could happen. Hong Chen was sitting on the sofa and said nothing, because now her feet are getting more and more painful, and this pain even caused her to sweat coldly, but Luo Feiyan was present, and she could only stick her teeth and insist. Luo Feiyan quickly arranged a room for Hong Chen, because the beautician here can provide accommodation, so there are always free rooms, which provides great convenience. Su Ke carried Hong Chen back to the room, looking at Hong Chen lying on the bed, his right foot was obviously a few inches larger than the left foot: "Maybe it hurts, you insist!" "Huh!" Hong Chen nodded, and clenched his fist subconsciously. Picking up the ice pack prepared by Luo Feiyan, Su Ke has already moved his movements very lightly, but when the ice pack touched the red and swollen ankle, Hong Chen still screamed uncontrollably. "After the ice pack, you can get better soon!" Even if Su Ke is superb in medicine, in this case, he can only follow the steps, and he doesn''t have fairy magic, he can be cured by blinking, holding Hong Chen''s calf in one hand, Try to keep her from disturbing and continue to apply cold. "I will come to help you with acupuncture at noon tomorrow!" In fact, this kind of work should be done by girls, but Hong Chen and Luo Feiyan are really not so familiar, so only Su Ke can go out on his own. Fortunately, after the first pain, Hong Chen did not know Are you accustomed or numb, at least not yelling. Finally settled Hong Chen, Su Ke watched Luo Feiyan didn''t come in for a long time, knowing that she might think that her relationship with Hong Chen was a little unclear, afraid that it would affect her to talk to Hong Chen. "Sister Yan!" Su Ke walked out of the room and saw Luo Feiyan standing outside the door. "You don''t need to live here today to take good care of your confidante?" Luo Feiyan really misunderstood as Su Ke thought. "She is my friend, okay!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched his nose, so he took a woman to another woman, which is not suitable, but this is already the best solution: "Sister Yan, Are you jealous? " "If I was jealous, I would have been drowned by vinegar already!" Luo Fei smoked Su Ke a glance: "But this little girl is a beauty. You have nothing to do with her at all? In the middle of the night, I can run to one go with?" Otherwise, few women are really stupid, Luo Feiyan can easily infer conclusions from these clues, but this time with Hong Chen, it was really unexpected, so Su Ke took Hong Chen Undercover to the MLM dens talk about it. "Hey! She''s really a heroine and brave!" Luo Feiyan listened to his tongue, and it was difficult to imagine a girl who would be so bold. She subconsciously glanced at the door and asked quietly: "Would you like to take her In the harem? " "Ah?" Su Ke didn''t respond. Luo Feiyan''s thinking jump was really incredible. Just now I was in a serious sigh, how can I become a pimp in a blink of an eye. "Your Majesty, Chen Ye means asking if you have begun to choose a show girl and enrich your harem? I think this girl looks very good, and she has a very rare figure. If you look at it, it is a beauty embryo, if so It''s really a pity to let it go. How about closing Chenchen? " I don''t know if Luo Feiyan was in the recent "Zhen Huan Biography", Su Ke said that it was a long time. "Sister Yan, don''t make a joke, people are my friends!" Su Ke said he had a fever on his face unconsciously after saying this. After all, not long ago, he was impulsive and touched his friend. This is really It''s a little boring. "How do I think you do n¡¯t look like ordinary friends?" Most of Luo Feiyan''s usual contacts are women, so for all the performance of a woman, it can be said that she has been in the fire for a long time, even with a look and an action, she can The original intention was a three-pointer. "Why isn''t he like an ordinary friend?" Su Ke really didn''t believe what Luo Feiyan could see in such a short time, and asked subconsciously. "Ordinary friends can let you touch it?" Luo Feiyan said in a fright, and Su Ke was so frightened that she didn''t tell what happened between Hong Chen''s legs. Why did she know? Chapter 1127： Todays first! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1128 Chapter 1127 The first time today! "Sister Yan, you can''t talk nonsense!" Su Ke immediately responded. After he didn''t really say this, he finally calmed down and looked at Luo Feiyan with a speechless expression. "What a mess? Didn''t you give her an ice pack just now? If you were an ordinary friend, could you do that?" Luo Feiyan explained this, and reassured Su Ke. "This doesn''t count! I am out of concern among friends!" When Su Ke uttered this sentence, he could still have the situation in his mind. Because all the loose styles I bought at the time, I easily pulled up the trouser legs and exposed a half-white leg, even if the right ankle had swollen and changed shape, but except for the ankle, this foot is really It''s pretty good. Slim and beautiful, the curve is beautiful. "Hey! How do I feel like you have touched somewhere else?" Luo Feiyan noticed the change in Su Ke''s expression before and after, and came to another truth, with a suspicious look. "Ah? Impossible, no!" Sukh denied again. "Where did you touch it? Chest? Or ass?" Luo Feiyan directly proposed two parts to Su Ke, but she thought about it, but did not expect Su Ke to be in one step, and touched people directly. There. "Right! Sister Yan, I have to go home quickly. It''s too late now, and I will have an exam tomorrow!" He has no power to fight back, he can only avoid its sharp edge, it is better to withdraw first. "You''re leaving, I can go to sleep with your reporter friend!" Luo Feiyan squeezed his eyes at Su Ke: "I want to see if she can confess to me!" "Sister Yan, here you take care of Hong Chen, I will come tomorrow at noon!" Su Ke knew that Luo Feiyan meant to sleep with Hong Chen. She was worried that Hong Chen could not find anything to sleep alone. People help, such as going to the toilet and drinking water. As for saying frankly, you and Hong Chen haven''t really broken the bottom line yet. Of course, it shouldn''t be considered if you touch this! Hong Chen was alone in the room, and his ankles that had been iced were obviously more comfortable. Looking at the strange room, he was imaginative in his heart. He always regarded Su Ke as a younger brother, although sometimes he spoke Provocative, but there has been no feelings. But after being touched by Su Ke today, I always feel like there is something in my heart. Su Ke is not a child! In the end, is there a true pure friendship, or is there a real confidant who has a blue face, and what kind of relationship does he have for Su Ke, when he thinks of this, Hong Chen is messed up. At this time, Hong Chen, who was far away from things, saw Su Ke come in again, but suddenly he turned red and red, and subconsciously moved his eyes elsewhere. "Hong Chen, I''ll go back first, Sister Yan will be here with you!" "You can rest assured, I will take good care of Chen Guiren!" Luo Feiyan Chen Chen said to Hong Chen, clearly not knowing what Luo Feiyan said. But Su Ke began to have a fever on his face again, and after a few words, ran away. Of course, after the explosion, Su Ke reported to the family that it was safe. It was almost twelve o''clock after Su Ke arrived home. When he saw him returning safely, his parents were relieved and went back to the room to sleep. Now the old couple have put Su Ke was treated as an adult, and many things were not asked much. Suddenly without a word, Su Ke rushed to the school to face the morning light, and took the exam directly. To be honest, with the reward of the flower picking system, the high school curriculum was in his eyes, without any difficulty at all. Just like luck is also a kind of strength. With the flower picking system, you also have the steps to avoid the need to pick a lantern and fight at night. Even though I didn''t learn much at all during this time, I saw all the questions on the test paper, and all the answers were mapped out in my mind. After submitting the papers, Su Ke did not stay at the school. Many things are arranged today, including having told Du Juan, and asked her to go to Fangfeiyi people. Although her condition was controlled by herself, it would be better to resolve it earlier. After all, No one wants to keep a rock in his heart. Lin Xiaobai sat behind the front desk, but the whole person still seemed to be in a bad mood, and he didn''t recover because he solved the problem of his brother''s house. "Sister Xiaobai, what''s wrong? I''m not beautiful?" Su Ke walked over directly, Lin Xiaobai raised his head, and sighed helplessly: "Su Ke, sister is out of love!" "Huh?" Su Ke knew that last time Lin Xiaobai asked his boyfriend for money because of his younger brother''s problem, but who knew that the population was so vocal that he didn''t mention it in a flash, and finally disappeared. "Little sister, there are so many good men, we don''t have to give up the entire forest for a little grass!" Although it is a private matter between Lin Xiaobai and his boyfriend, it is not easy for me to get involved, but if it is true If it ¡¯s serious, Su Ke does n¡¯t mind helping her out. After a pause, this is what he said: "Bulled? Tell who, I''ll help you pack him!" "What do you want? What bullying is not bullying, we only talked for a month!" Lin Xiaobai naturally knew what Su Ke said, nothing more than fear that he would be tricked into bed by that man, thinking that his face was a little too Naturally, took a sip. "Hey, just fine, just fine!" Su Kezhen scratched his head, greeted Lin Xiaobai, and went straight upstairs. "Hey! Su Yuyi is here!" Luo Feiyan was the first to discover Su Ke. There were no customers at this time, so when Su Ke went upstairs, she went out when she heard footsteps. Welcome over. "What **** doctor?" Su Ke knew that Luo Feiyan was teasing himself again. His Majesty was yesterday, and today he has become an imperial doctor. This level has dropped too much. "Not a Royal Doctor? My beauty salon is going to be a hospital, OK? You are in a hurry, two sick beauties are waiting for you!" Luo Feiyan subconsciously put his head on Su Ke''s ear, exhaling quietly. Blue. Feeling that hot air penetrated into the auricle, Su Ke had a layer of goosebumps all over his body. He took a subconscious look at the door and found that he couldn''t see the outside. He was completely revengeful and pinched quickly. Take a look at Luo Feiyan''s ass. "You ---!" Luo Feiyan didn''t expect Su Ke to be so bold, and just about to get upset, the boy had already rushed into the room first, only gritted his teeth and let him go. Because Du Wan hasn''t finished work, Du Juan and Hong Chen are all staying in Luo Feiyan''s room, but it looks good and the conversation is very happy. "Two beautiful women, Dr. Su Yu is here now, whoever wants him for the first time today, can start to sign up now!" Luo Fei''s eyebrows fluttered and his mood was soaring. This not only reported the vengeance of Su Ke, Make the two girls suddenly red-faced. Chapter 1128： Unexpected feeling! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1129 Chapter 126 Unexpected Feeling! Hong Chen''s foot injury is not intractable. It only needs to clear the nerves and remove the blood clots. Su Ke''s acupuncture has the magical effect of the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin". Of course, she gave Hong Chen a needle first and helped her to the bed in the room. After all, she held someone''s foot and pierced it with a needle, which was very indecent. Of course, she was a cure for the disease, but she could not bear the audience nearby! Meteorological needles, with seven needles sent together for about 15 minutes, Hong Chen was originally swollen like a peach ankle, and slowly began to swell, even with visible changes to the naked eye. The ankle area seemed to enter a gentle stream of water, and it was not ill or slow, swimming slowly around, which felt wonderful, and comfortably closed Hong Chen''s eyes involuntarily. As soon as Su Ke entered the state of applying the needle, he would become very serious, and his mind was quiet. His arms were extended forward and very stable. There was no slight shaking at all. His fingertips gently twisted the tail of the needle, and the magnetic needle belt The strength of Zhuan Duanjin continued to deepen. Su Ke is now more like a sophisticated instrument working, with a solemn expression, even this serious expression has not changed for more than ten minutes. "Um ---!" Hong Chen snorted slowly, and the left foot subconsciously wanted to stretch straight, but if the right foot was not under the control of Su Ke, I''m afraid that it would move too. Rao is so, but also Interrupted Sukh''s condition. He turned around subconsciously and looked at him, only to see that Hong Chen was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, her cheeks were slightly red, her breathing began to become abnormal, and she was very hurried. I didn''t know whether I wanted to drink water or how, stretched out. Licking his lips and licking his lips. Especially in this warm room, Hong Chen did not wear a jacket, but directly wearing thermal underwear. What kind of legendary nanotechnology is used in this thermal underwear. Not only is it light and fit, but it also has excellent thermal effects. Of course, it is possible. The temperature here is not low. Otherwise, how can I feel hot on my body? It is impossible to see Hong Chen''s undulating breast peaks, but to be honest, the breast shape is really good, and the bindings are straight and round. Although Su Ke''s eyes moved, the acupuncture on his hands did not stop. Jiexi, Taixi, Kunlun, Qiuxu, Zhaohai, Fuyu, Sanyinjiao, seven acupuncture points, and both hands were used. The reason for the strength of "Twelve Duan Jin", or Hong Chen''s own problem, this girl''s breath is getting heavier. Hong Chen didn''t know what he was doing now. When Su Ke slowly pulled the first needle of acupuncture into the acupoint, the swelling of the ankle part began to react, very comfortable, especially comfortable, this kind of comfort It is from the bones, a temptation that no one can stop. This feeling deepened little by little, and even the kind of crispy numbness began to appear, as if someone was licking their own feet, but at that time Hong Chen also knew restraint, and it was also clear that this was the effect of acupuncture , But then this feeling did not just hover around the ankle. Rather, it is divided into a slight upward trend, like a small bug slowly moving towards the thigh. This change was actually ignored by Su Ke. The meridian of the human body itself constitutes a "yin and yang intersect, such as Loop endless "loop path. The seven acupuncture points of the ankle that he applied are also very implicated in the human meridian. The foot three yin meridian is a downward-to-upward circulation. At this moment, the energy that is overflowing is slowly upward according to the foot Shaoyin kidney meridian. Therefore, Hong Chen can feel this feeling slowly appearing on his leg, because the right ankle is controlled by Su Ke, and only the left leg can move freely. Now it is completely a subconscious slow movement, with the knees raised and the legs tight. There was even a urge to urinate, unconsciously trying to pinch between the legs. Now Hong Chen looks like the fruit picked by Ren Jun, his cheeks are cloudy, his eyes are closed, and the tip of his tongue sweeps his lips. When clamping his legs, his waist slowly and hardly wants to stand up, making Shuangfeng''s altitude The more he improved, the two hands subconsciously grasped the sheets, heavy breathing, and the inadvertent hum in the nasal cavity, and saw Su Ke''s face red and red. With a grunt, Su Ke swallowed his saliva fiercely, his heartbeat had begun to become chaotic, and his body was getting hotter and hotter. There was no way to calm down again, and he took two deep breaths, and quickly turned his eyes elsewhere. Distract yourself. But I can''t see it, but I still have imagination in my mind, and even the spring light that I saw in the car last night, even though the lights are dim and dim, I can''t see it really, but the blurry view, It gives people the charm of not knowing the true face of Lushan, only in this mountain. Su Ke''s hand has left the meteorite needle, twisted his body and kept calm, and wet sweat has appeared in the palm of his hand. I don''t know why, there is always an impulse to turn into a wolf. Come on! Come on! If you look at Hong Chen''s current state, she knows that she wants it. But if you do this, you can help the poor and help the poor, but you can''t help but find a way to help. This is a matter of courage! You are the top ten Communist Youth League members, how can you watch her uncomfortably? There seemed to be a voice constantly instigating himself. Su Ke shoved his fist vigorously and kept telling himself not to be impulsive. The impulsiveness was the devil, but the more he thought about it, the more a flame continued to hit his brain. "Suker!" At this moment, the voice of Hong Chen suddenly came from behind him. A subconscious spirit of Su Ke turned his head and looked at it. Hong Chen had opened his eyes and the flushing on his face had not receded, but his eyes were a little clearer. Because Su Ke interrupted the acupuncture, he also interrupted the power supply of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", which had just become a force in Hong Chen''s body. It suddenly became rootless water, and the subsequent power was only dissipated. . So Hong Chen finally woke up, but opened his eyes and found that Su Ke was facing his back, looking at him as if he was enduring, his shoulders were constantly shaking, his breathing was very short, and Hong Chen was totally confused. Just speak. "What''s the matter with you?" Hong Chen sat up slowly on the bed, not expecting that her physical condition was in good shape, her swollen ankles had even changed greatly, and she had long ago disappeared from her previous horror, and even now it looks just a little more It''s only ample, of course. Besides that, the only thing that''s not comfortable is that I feel a wet and warm feeling between my legs. There is a sense of urinary continuity, but you have been in the bathroom before, so how come so fast? "It''s okay!" When Su Ke saw Hong Chen''s appearance, he knew that everything he had thought about had been put into practice, but this may be the best way to take a deep breath and leave the last in his mind. Bad thoughts are ruled out: "Well, you should soon be free to move!" As Su Ke said, he gently removed the acupuncture on Hong Chen''s ankle one by one, but because there was a bit of sorrow in his heart, when he touched the smooth skin, he still couldn''t help himself. Chapter 1129： This chicken is not a skill! [The text of Chapter 1] 1130 Chapter 1129 This chicken is not a skill! When Hong Chen and Su Ke walked out of the room together, the girl no longer had to support her, she could walk out by herself, but her movements were still a little uncoordinated, and her right foot was afraid to support the ground. However, this was completely different from the previous look. Luo Feiyan was completely shocked. She was very confident in Su Ke, knowing that he was very powerful, but did not expect it to be so powerful. With a swollen ankle that looks like a big peach, it can be almost intact in less than half an hour. This effort can be said to be a **** doctor! "Su Yuyi, you are so handsome!" Luo Feiyan ran to Hong Chen, looked down for a long time, and finally had to praise. Rhododendron also widened his eyes, and he was surprised. To tell the truth, whether it is Luo Feiyan or Rhododendron, there is a blind trust in Su Ke. Luo Feiyan got the magical ancient formula such as Pingkang Square, while Rhododendron was Su Ke directly controlled the further exacerbation of breast cancer. In fact, before the cuckoo''s sudden collapse, she felt that her body was beginning to eat, but after Su Ke''s acupuncture, all the previous symptoms disappeared. Because it is only promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, Su Ke''s "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" has limited strength, and even now it still feels relaxed. It does not appear in the embarrassment of fainting at any time when Yan Jing unloads Deng Xiaotian. In the face of Luo Feiyan''s praise, Su Ke arched his hand and was very modest: "Sculpture of carving insects, how can you hang your teeth!" "No, how can you be a chicken, I have seen it, it is obviously very big!" Su Ke watched Luo Feiyan suddenly approached his ear, unknown, so he heard such a sentence coldly. What is the colorless wing of the flamboyant wing, and the psychic spirit? As soon as Su Ke heard it, he immediately understood the connotation in Luo Fei''s tobacco talk. This chicken is not a skill, and the goblin started to tease himself, it is just that he doesn''t tease himself. Finding that Cuckoo and Hong Chen didn''t seem to notice their side, Su Ke also lowered his voice: "You talk nonsense again, be careful I make you chicken-free!" "I can be self-sufficient!" Luo Feiyan didn''t fall into the wind at all. After this sentence, it was just when Su Ke was a little guilty that there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart. Is Luo Feiyan''s suggestion to leave himself? Su Ke''s face was not right for a moment. Luo Feiyan only glanced at it, and knew where the problem was. There was still some joy in the heart, and he whispered: "There is a shop when you turn left 500 meters away. There are all kinds of models, seemingly not smaller than yours, there are no other shortcomings except for electricity! " When Luo Feiyan said this, Su Ke immediately realized that it wasn''t because he had other ideas, but the rhythm of the transition from manual to electric, and turned into an electric stick. This is to realize modernization, and finally relieved. "What''s electric? Don''t force me to blast, I''ll rush, even I''m scared!" "Okay! Send! Please be with me at any time!" Luo Feiyan looked impatient and fluttered, but the whispering whisper finally attracted the attention of Hong Chen Cuckoo, and they cast their eyes over. In contrast, Cuckoo is more familiar than Hong Chen and Luo Feiyan, so at this time he began to speak: "Hey, what are you two talking about? God is mysterious!" "No, just discuss with Su Yuyi about medicine! How about it? Cuckoo, it''s your turn this time! Su Yuyi, how about it? Okay?" Luo Feiyan said this, giving Su Ke a kind of himself Feeling being picked up, he was speechless for a while, scratching his head: "Yes, no problem!" "Su Ke, don''t you take a break first!" Du Juan asked again. The last time Su Ke gave her a needle, she still remembered the fatigue on her face. The needle injection time is longer than Hong Chen''s, and the energy is naturally much greater, so Su Ke may need to prepare for it. Su Ke had to talk. He now has a meteorite needle. The effect of applying the needle is much better than before. Whether it is the circulation of strength or the magnetic guidance of the needle itself, it has greatly helped him. , And even had the effect of doing more with less, and the energy that was just consumed was not great, but I continued to give the cuckoo a needle. Just before speaking, the voice on the TV set came out: "According to our reporter, at around 21.40 last night, there were many natural gas explosion accidents in many shopping malls on Kangtai Avenue. All four floors were blown up, and the same commercial and residential buildings were also severely damaged. " The hostess of Weihai News broadcasted the news with a solemn look, the screen switched to the explosion area last night, a mess of broken walls, glass bricks, metal wood, and the business that was a booming business in the past have now become A ruin. On the street, there are taxis that have been killed by innocent people. They have been smashed directly by flying cement, and the yellow cordon has been pulled up. People are not near. Hong Chen looked at the familiar scene and recalled the heartbreaking night. It exploded, his face turned pale, his lips were subconsciously bitten, and his body even shook a bit. The voiceover from the TV set continues: "According to preliminary statistics, as of 11 am today, the accident killed 4 people, 35 people were taken to hospital for treatment, and the injured are being fully rescued." Su Ke knows that there is likely to be a stall owner familiar with Hong Chen here, but who can do anything in the face of this natural disaster? "After the accident, the Weihai Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government immediately launched an emergency plan. Public security, fire protection, health, safety supervision, residential construction, commercial, gas companies and other departments rushed to the scene to carry out emergency rescue work. At present, personnel search and rescue work is still ongoing. . " Soon a group of people appeared in the picture. Among them, Wan Guosong, the secretary of the municipal party committee, was listed prominently. The TV then reported on the follow-up measures in detail, including the punishment of relevant units and various compensations to the people. This is indeed sad news. Four lives were killed in the explosion last night. Although Su Ke knows that this is the best situation. If it is during the peak business hours during the day, I am afraid that the consequences will be ten million times worse than now. Time is unimaginable. But this is four living people after all. If you ca n¡¯t ignore it, Luo Feiyan turned off the TV. The atmosphere was a bit dull. Luo Feiyan shrugged his shoulders: "Okay guys! I know This news is very emotional, but I would like to ask, what shall we eat at noon? " It''s not that Luo Feiyan is cruel and ruthless, but this incident itself has an irreparable nature. Does it mean that they really feel sad for these people, and they can come back to life? Could it be to condemn the poor supervision, that will not happen in the future? Living in this society is already a very dangerous thing in itself. Everyone is a tried-and-tested survivor. Not to mention other crises, just talking about eating and drinking, trench oil, Sudan red, melamine, thin Meat extract, leather milk, genetically modified, etc. ------ If the Tang monk can get the true scriptures after going through 1981, I am afraid that if he was born in this world, he would be able to die and die, and he would directly drive the crane to the west to save the trek. Chapter 1130： You can start now! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1131 Chapter 113 can begin now! "Yeah! What to eat?" Du Wan suddenly pushed in when she spoke. It was now time to get off work. Because of her joining, she just had a very silent atmosphere, and it suddenly improved. I introduced Hong Chen to my new companion, and Su Ke watched this group of women start to study lunch recipes. Of course, there are two sets of schemes. One is made here, which is troublesome, but there are more people who want to talk about helpers. And not too wasteful of time. The other plan is to go out for a big meal. Of course, the big meal is nothing more than a few more dishes. Counting Su Ke, there are now one man and four women. Five people can sit at a table. The women have fully exerted their respective initiative, and even Hong Chen, who has inconvenience to go out on her feet, has participated with interest and put forward several lists of delicious and inexpensive restaurants. "Cough! That''s it! If you guys go out to eat, bring me and the cuckoo a copy, I have to hurry up, I have to take an exam in the afternoon!" Su Ke scratched his head, now it''s early twelve. If you really go out to eat, count on the time of driving, ordering, serving, paying the bill, I''m afraid that there is no time for the cuckoo to eat. Stitched. "Aren''t you going out with us?" Du Wan has now adjusted her attitude towards Su Ke. After all, Su Ke is now the treating physician of her sister regardless of any consideration. "No time!" Su Ke shrugged, then looked at the cuckoo next to him: "How? Should you start now?" Cuckoo naturally wanted it. Although the disease has been controlled during this time, there is no trace of spread, but the cancer cells are still on their bodies, as if they are carrying an explosive packet at any time, anywhere. There is really no way to feel relieved and anxious. One second ahead is victory. "Okay, I have no problem!" Cuckoo nodded directly. At this point, a plan to go out to eat has ended, and now everyone starts to think about what to go out for a while and then cook here. After all, Luo Feiyan has a kitchen here, and all the kitchen utensils are fully equipped, and she often cooks and eats herself. Now it is an opportunity to show off her cooking skills. In fact, there is a comparison between women and their bodies. , Than appearance, than connotation, than temperament, all aspects that can be compared will not be missed. The work arrangements were well deployed. Luo Feiyan and Du Wan went downstairs to buy vegetables. Hong Chen was in charge of watching TV. Su Ke and Du Juan were going back to the room for acupuncture treatment. Of course, when Hong Chen treats ankle soft tissue damage, he has to go into the room to avoid people, so when the cuckoo is applying needles, it is necessary to take off his upper body, and he must lock the door dead. In Luo Feiyan''s bedroom, when the door was closed, there were only Su Ke and Cuckoo. Hong Chen outside was bored and turned on the TV again, but it had been changed to a TV drama channel. The sound came faintly to prove that she was watching Impressed, the cuckoo sat nervously on the bed. Because I had already had a treatment before, I naturally understood the steps of Cuckoo. Watching Su Ke holding the acupuncture box on the bedside table and preparing for it, the heartbeat was a frenzy. Sitting on the bed, lowering my head, looking at my toes, I even felt that I was starting to tremble slightly, I did n¡¯t even know where to put my hands, my palms were sweating, my face was feverish, and Su Ke was playing with it The sound of the meteorological needle will startle. In fact, Su Ke is not as calm as he is on the surface. He is constantly chanting "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" in his heart, on the one hand to save strength, and on the other hand to calm down early. The meteorological needle previously applied for Hong Chen was set aside. This time, the previous method was needed for the cuckoo. The thirteen needles of the ghost gate were originally not enough to control the spread of cancer cells. This time there was Acupuncture weapon, I don''t know if I can eradicate the patient smoothly. Thirty-six stitches of nature are more than enough, and thirteen stitches of ghost gates are more than enough. Su Ke took a deep breath, and was ready, finally turned to look at the cuckoo. "It''s time to start!" Su Ke said in a deep voice, and saw that as soon as he spoke, the cuckoo''s body froze obviously, almost like a frightened rabbit, and almost fled. By the time Cuckoo raised her head with courage, she had become a little face flushed, some inexplicable panic in her eyes, and her breathing was clearly disordered. "Don''t be nervous!" Su Ke began to try to comfort, but the more he said that he should not be nervous, the more it might make people feel embarrassed. Cuckoo cried the corner of his mouth and wanted to smile, but finally turned his head down again. Then under Su Ke''s eyelids, he slowly began to unbutton his clothes. Su Ke felt that he had better turn his head now, but after thinking about it for a long time, his footwork did not move. The buttons are detached one by one, the coat is taken off, then a plaid sweater is taken off, and then there is a purple lace low-collar thermal underwear. The underwear has a leopard-like dark flower, especially the double peaks. A layer of fabric seems to be added to the area, making this area very noticeable. Uh, take this off too! The cuckoo''s two little hands were slightly trembling, hesitating for a long time while pulling the blouse of her coat, and finally cruel, one took off directly. This action seemed to be the turning point of her action. Look at the messy long hair, and then turn your back to Su Ke. "help me!" "what?" "Help me untie!" Dujuan now seems to have changed from one person to the other, and she has swept away from the previous shyness, and has become bold and unrestrained. The two had long had a skin relationship, and it was not the first time they faced Su Kezhen. The **** are exposed, so this is more for the treatment of the disease, but it is better to be brave. And isn''t this what I wanted? For this time, didn''t you put on that underwear on purpose? Su Ke finally calmed down his heart, once again involuntarily began to move, although Du Juan is not as childlike as her sister Du Wan **, but these two twin peaks can still be described by fullness. Although the cuckoo turned around quickly, leaving only a back view for himself, he glanced at it and saw the big scene, and the pale pink underwear was too gorgeous and attractive. Embroidery is luxurious and elegant, with a temperament of the court. And this bra still carries through the heart of the heart, the shaping effect is extremely in place, and the two peaks are tightly gathered together. It is very full of the city with the taste of golden armor, and even that deep groove, which makes people uncontrollable. Want to fall into it. But now the cuckoo has turned around, leaving itself with a beautiful back, without a trace of extra fat. It can even be seen from the shoulders, the lines slowly shrink, and finally converge on the slender waist. The two shoulder blades are fan-shaped, more like It''s wings that flutter. "Master Yu, you take off!" Du Juan took a deep breath, trying to make her voice more natural. Chapter 1131： Stubborn crust! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1132 Chapter 131: The Stubborn Clay Layer! Take off your jacket, take off, take off your jacket! Take off your jacket, take off, take off your jacket! Take off your mask! Take off the tortoise! Take off, take off! Take off! Take off! Take off! Take off! Su Ke suddenly came up with such a song in his mind, his hands were raised involuntarily, and he constantly reminded himself in his mind that he must not mess, never mess! Then I trembled against the cuckoo''s bra clasp, and felt a moment of warmth at the fingertips, and the sudden movement became stiff. Sober a lot. With both hands a little harder, pulling and pulling, the elastic bra strap quickly contracted to both sides. Looking from the back, you can even see the round plumpness. "Let''s lie!" Su Ke quickly retracted his hand, and even took two steps back before he spoke. "Yeah!" Cuckoo let go of her nervousness, and lay flat on the bed without any muddy water, while throwing her bra hanging on the bed. Suddenly the two bust peaks were revealed, this was not the first time Su Ke saw it for the first time, but once again, he still had to lament the great power of the creator, his skin was as pale and delicate, rich and rich Gloss, like snowy mountains. The upper body is free of thin strands, a straight clavicle, a rounded clavicle fossa, a flat belly, a slim waist into the willow, and a belly-sized navel like a small bowl, especially the two peaks. The tender red cherry fruits on the top attracted people''s appetite, and they couldn''t wait to swallow it. Su Ke swallowed subconsciously. All his expression changes were recognized by the cuckoo. Although his face was flushed, but It looks like you are adjusting your posture and you are standing up. The two snow-capped mountains seemed to suddenly enlarge in front of them. Su Ke felt a little dazzling, and quickly moved his eyes elsewhere. At this time, he even forgot where he had just placed the acupuncture box. "Come on!" The cuckoo''s lips opened slightly, looking at the red-faced and sour-faced Suker, and he sent out an invitation. The simple two words seemed to have a magical power, which was more provocative. "Eh!" Su Ke''s heartbeat was a little bit messy. When he gave Hong Chen a needle before, he had almost set out a burning fire, but now he finally managed to press it down and watched that he would make a comeback again. "Well, good!" As Su Ke answered, he quickly turned around and walked to the bedside table to relieve his uneasy mood. The Taoist Twelve Pieces of Jin strength swam his body again when he took the first needle At last, I finally found the state. Thirteen stitches on the gate of the gate, targeting Tianxi, Rugen, Chest Township, Lingxu, Shenfeng Shuangxue, Zigong, Yutang, Langzhong, and then slowly opening the milky rocks with strength, this is what Su Ke needs to do everything of. One by one, the meteorological needles were slowly pierced into the acupuncture point by Su Ke, and some intimate contact was unavoidable. Although the cuckoo had closed her eyes shyly, Su Ke seemed to be working at this moment. Robot-like, pale. The strength brought by the meteorological magnetic needle clearly reflects the physical condition of the cuckoo at this moment. The cancer cells of the rhododendron double peak belong to the precipitation type, forming a two palm-sized crust layer with a thickness of about seven or eight millimeters, and a part of the cleft is divided. Cancer cells have entered the lungs through tiny blood vessels. And the strength that I injected last time still exists at this moment, like a big net, covering both these palm-sized crusts. But before, it was a single needle, and this time it was thirteen needles. Although Su Ke only has two hands, there is no way to control all of these needles to inject strength at the same time, but his fingers are like wearing flowers and willows. Fast and fast, as long as the fingertips touch the end of the needle, a ray of energy will be injected. When thirteen needles and thirteen strengths are injected into the crust under the cuckoo **, these strengths are immediately integrated with the previous one, regardless of each other. The chest slowly became warm, as if someone was constantly rubbing it. The cuckoo bit her lips tightly to prevent herself from making a sound, but the body''s natural response was beyond control. The skin on the chest slowly stained with a layer of redness, like thousands of peach blossoms, pink and pink. The two peaks and mountains seemed to be shaking involuntarily. Of course, this may be the illusion of the cuckoo, but one thing is Qianzhen. Sure enough, that''s the cherry fruit on the tip of the chest. The two cherry fruits seemed to have life. With their heartbeat, they kept beating, shrinking and rising. The cuckoo''s two hands did not dare to move, for fear that his movement would affect the muscles of the upper body, which caused acupuncture to move. Position, all ten fingers spread out, trying to catch something. But looking at Su Ke, there is no change at all. Although his eyes are staring at his chest, there is no ** color in it, some are serious, and his hands are constantly changing. Each needle is controlled in its own hand. The development of things seems to have deviated from his own expectations. Ruyan slowly disintegrated and melted under the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Sections of Taoism". Those cancer cells had nowhere to escape. Previously, they were still the size of the slap. Became the size of a coin. However, at this time, no matter how you urged strength, the two milkstones remained motionless, and there seemed to be no change at all. The meteoric magnetic needle has really provided a great help to Su Ke. The characteristics of this magnetic needle can make the power transmission more rounded, and there will be no consumption. This is Su Ke''s biggest dependency, but now it has encountered difficulties. what is the problem? Su Ke began to think about it. Dujuan looked at Su Ke, and she was more comfortable from the beginning. She was holding the winning ticket. She was gradually showing fatigue. Sweat had already appeared on her forehead. Of course, she is also the same now, and she even felt that her hair was wet, but now her Attention was all on Sucker. His hands were still very healthy, his expression was still light, but his breathing began to slowly appear, and his chest felt numb and comfortable from the beginning, but now there is a slight pain. Su Ke is constantly increasing the transmission of strength, and even feels that the source of strength in his body has begun to dry up, and he is still continuously drawing. He is worried that if he cannot succeed once, it will be more difficult in the future. After all, he has not done it yet. It is clear why the last remaining cementum layer is so stubborn. As time passed by, the bedroom and the outside have become two worlds. Luo Feiyan returned to Du Wan to buy food. Even Hong Chen joined the culinary army. Although the three talked and laughed, all of them met from time to time. He turned to glance at the closed bedroom door. Nothing there? What happened inside? This is probably something they want to know very much! Chapter 1132： The blend of water and fire! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1133: The Blending of Water and Fire! The strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" in Su Ke''s body was continuously input into the milk of the cuckoo. These strengths were like small fishes, which were constantly eating the hard milky rocks. Although it is only the size of a coin, a hard word also highlights the arduousness of the project. The supply of pneumatic energy in the body is getting weaker and weaker, and the fine sweat slowly exuding from Su Ke''s forehead has begun to drip down the forehead. However, Su Ke is not as good as it used to be. The "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is also gradually becoming stronger. Although there are some weaknesses, it still has not reached the point where the mountains and rivers are extinct. Hard-working people live up to their expectations, three thousand Yuejia can swallow Wu. Through strength, Su Ke clearly felt the condition of the last two knots. Suddenly, it seemed as if he heard a sudden click, followed immediately by the two knots, as if detonated. From a coin to thousands of particles, the more so, the easier it will be to wipe out the whole net, the enemies who hold a group are the hardest to deal with! Su Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. The movements of his hands were smoother. Seeing that the thousands of particles were gradually disintegrated by strength and finally disappeared, it was a dawn of success. Cuckoo was lying on the bed, it seemed to be clear all of an instant. Before, there was still some pain, but now it slowly weakened, and it returned to that crispy flax again, and the feeling was even stronger than before. After another ten minutes, Su Ke''s strength could no longer find the object to be destroyed, so he stopped slowly, retracted the needle, pulled out the thirteen needles, and put them into the box. Raising his hand and wiping his sweat, Su Ke said, "Okay, there should be no problem!" As he said, he looked at the cuckoo, who was also looking at it. "Really? I''m okay?" Du Juan seemed unbelievable. Breast cancer wasn''t a cold and fever. He could get rid of the disease by taking a few pills. He even found a few doctors several times, and the conclusions were all very pessimistic. And even if Su Ke had been very successful in controlling his illness before, it was not a short time to eradicate the cuckoo''s expectations. Now the first reaction to Su Ke''s words is a little incredible. Su Ke smiled and was able to solve the disease for the cuckoo. However, it is always a delightful thing: "I can go to the hospital to take a picture in the afternoon!" Su Ke, who entered the doctor mode, seemed to reach out his hands subconsciously again, covering the double peaks of the cuckoo. Before that, he could touch two hard slabs with large palms, and surely there was no trace. Without the milky rocks deposited in the bottom layer, Shuangfeng no longer has the slightest flaws. The tentacles are moist, tender and flexible, and they gradually change shape in their hands. Su Ke''s purpose is to review, so the touch is meticulous, but after a minute or two, the sensational touch finally made him realize what he was doing. The flush on his face was already very strong. At this moment, Su Ke was softly held in his hand by his hand. Although he knew he was checking for himself, he couldn''t restrain the real feeling from his body. The cheeks are covered with a layer of glow, the eyes are slightly closed, and the trembling eyelashes, if there is a kind of blurred look, biting the lower lip gently, this expression, with an intoxicating Difficult to extricate yourself. Su Ke is in this state now, knowing that he should quickly get rid of his hands, but it seems that he is addicted, and the strength of his hands has increased a little in the unconscious. "Um ---!" Cuckoo was caught by Su Ke so suddenly, his nose suddenly chanted, his body could not help but stand up, this time he closed his eyes tightly. The sound of Su Ke''s breathing became a bit heavy. When Hong Chen was treating a foot injury before, he had already felt the impulse, but he was suppressed by himself, but this impulse is now making a comeback, and it is menacing. "Oh !!" A sound of chopping vegetables came in, but I don''t know which woman was in charge of the Dragon Sword. The internal force was strong, and the sound between the kitchen knife and the chopping board was so strong that it was still around for three days. With such a strong penetrating voice, Su Ke finally controlled the flames, and thought that there were still three women outside, she finally recovered her sanity and retracted her hands like an electric shock. Su Ke quickly turned around and took several deep breaths, but the hotness on her body had not completely subsided. Even then it was discovered that her brother had already set up a tent. Putting the meteorological magnetic needles that were just in the box back into place one by one, Su Ke is now restraining himself not to look back, to be honest, although the impulse brought by the fragrant scenes several times has been suppressed, this is not to eliminate, but Just deliberately pressed down, like a balloon blowing up, which may explode at any time. At this time Su Ke heard the sound of a cuckoo coming from behind. Maybe as long as she put on her clothes, such a flammable and explosive scene could be resolved, but then her body became stiff and motionless. The cuckoo hugged Su Ke tightly from behind, his hands around his waist, Su Ke could even feel that their heartbeat was beating vigorously. The long-term outdoor sports, challenging the limit, and exploring the azalea, the strength is really not small, holding Su Ke dead in his arms, of course, there is no positive resistance to Su Ke in it. Rhododendron Chikuo was on her upper body, her face was pressed against Su Ke''s shoulders, and she twitched softly, her eyes closed. Perhaps it was her tension that made her breathing fast and thick, and this voice was in Su Ke''s ear. Keep zooming in. The temperature in the room is still not warm and spring. It seems that the naked body is not very suitable, but the cuckoo does not feel a trace of coolness at this moment, but it is getting hotter and warmer, as if a flame is constantly spreading. Su Ke''s head was a little messy. Should he run now? Or should I run quickly? But just as he was thinking about how to run, Cuckoo had slowly shifted his position and stood in front of Su Ke. Indeed, at this time, Su Ke had some fever in his head, and the flames accumulated in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Suddenly, it was overwhelming. Although the eyes did not deliberately look at the two snow-capped mountains, the scenery seemed to be on his own. In my head. Just like now, I always feel that there are two groups of white snow constantly dangling in front of my eyes, making myself a little confused, and at this time, the cuckoo slowly extended his hand, holding Su Ke''s cheek, pressed his toes, and kissed Send it. Gently moist like water, but after only a few minutes, it suddenly became frantic, unrestrained as hot as a lava flood. Chapter 1133： Is it saving or creating? [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 1134 Chapter 113: Is it Saving or Creating? People can''t help themselves in the rivers and lakes, and the warm fragrance and warm jade are in their arms. It is even more exciting and feels the enthusiastic enthusiasm of the cuckoo. The suffocating crazy kiss has released Su Ke''s hidden impulses. The torrent that broke through the dyke, and it was too late to think about blocking. Under the initial misunderstanding, Su Ke quickly became responsive from passive. Tian Lei slammed the ground fire, when the cuckoo''s little hand reached into Su Ke''s belt. , Everything happened logically. Although Su Ke had always been somewhat resistant to the cuckoo, always trying to keep a certain distance from her, but in this case today, this insistence was quickly disintegrated. There is a word called rushing in, but actually Su Ke has some of these factors. When he gave the cuckoo a needle before, he continued to output the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" for a long time, which not only gave his body, but even There is also a certain amount of fatigue caused by psychology. It ¡¯s like the legendary invasion of the demon, with great joy and sorrow, and when you are exhausted physically and mentally, it is the best time for the invasion of the devil. At this moment, the so-called demon is the sequelae of the flower-picking system. Sucker''s body control. When the cuckoo was lying on the bed again, Su Ke had red eyes, and there was a piece of clothing on his body. He had already entered Su Xiao Ke, who was attacking at any time, and was overbearing. "Huh!" Su Ke murmured in a deep snoring. Suddenly there was a hint of sobriety in the brain. When he felt the entrance, there was some obstruction, but when he saw the rhododendron under his face with spring, he felt sober. Suddenly disappeared. ------ "how about it?" Du Wan has been paying attention to the movement in the bedroom. Although it is no longer silent, but because the soap opera is still being performed on the TV, she is embarrassed to turn down the sound, so she is not really listening. At this time, Su Ke pushed out the door, so he immediately greeted him. Seeing that Su Ke''s face was not quite right, even as if he had just taken a bath, sweating, and never thought that it was so physically demanding. "It''s okay! In the afternoon, you will accompany her to the hospital for a checkup!" Su Ke pulled the corner of her mouth and smiled, but this smile was a bit far-fetched. In order to prevent herself from performing too many strange things, quickly shift the topic: "Cooking How''s it going? " "Eat soon!" Du Wan was more concerned about her sister, and she said she wanted to enter the room, but just after taking a step, she was stopped by Sukhara: "Wait in, Dujuan now --- now Not packed yet! " Du Wan immediately responded. Su Ke''s so-called untied, that is, she didn''t mean to wear clothes. After all, the last time, she already knew that to get a needle, she had to take off her clothes. If you''re not naked, how can you get a needle? Of course, if you want to pierce the big needle, it''s not just to take off your upper body, but where did Du Wan think that Su Ke had just pierced the cuckoo just now and stopped him? Just stopped outside the door. Su Ke raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Hong Chen couldn''t stand for a long time now, so after helping to choose vegetables at the beginning, he still sat on the sofa and watched the TV. Now he turned to look at it. "You don''t need to exaggerate like this?" Hong Chen put his hand on the back of the sofa with his chin on his back, and looked at Su Ke as if he had a fight with someone. This is like the way he gave himself after acupuncture. , So very surprised. "That''s such an exaggeration!" Su Ke spread his hands and didn''t say much, so he wanted to go to the bathroom to wash his face first, but then Luo Feiyan also came out of the kitchen. Su Ke''s appearance is indeed very abnormal. As Luo Feiyan, who has been with Su Ke countless times, once he went out, he looked very familiar with him, and subconsciously walked two steps, concealed. Inhaled. "Did you just save someone--or did you make it?" Luo Feiyan smelled the smell of Su Ke, and quickly reacted, because the smell of mixed male and female body fluids was too obvious. Even Hong Chen and Du Wan, the two unmanned little girls, couldn''t smell it. "Don''t ask first!" Su Ke has always been very frank with Luo Feiyan, and can even be said to know everything, but in this case, there is really no way to elaborate, only to let Luo Feiyan calm down first. He was irritable, with a plea in his eyes. Er, it seemed a little depressed. "Okay, you go wash first, I''ll talk about it later!" Luo Feiyan twisted the thin meat toward Su Ke''s waist without revealing any traces. After all, this is not a happy thing, even if she has already had immunity, it still has some. Little upset. "Sister, how are you?" When Du Juan went out, Du Wan, who was standing at the door, quickly asked, but there was also a suspicion in her heart when she saw this picture. Cuckoo''s face was flushed and sweaty. It was completely different from the state after Su Ke gave her the first acupuncture. Is it because there are too many needles today? Indeed, the reason Cuckoo thinks is very close to the truth. In the first time before, Su Ke only used an ordinary needle. Today, he uses thirteen meteorological magnetic needles, plus a pure natural meat needle. The cuckoo''s appearance now is more from the meat needles. "Okay!" Du Juan gathered the scattered hair behind her ears, and after speaking, she didn''t dare to see Du Wan''s eyes rushing to the bathroom, her heart was guilty, and her steps were guilty, her body covered her I didn''t have a little energy, even it was hot at this time, and it hurts a bit. I just fled Du Wan, but immediately faced Luo Feiyan, watching her expressive eyes, she suddenly felt red ears and red eyes, and she was at a loss: "Smoke --- Smoke, I will put away the sheets, wait for me I''ll wash it tomorrow and give it back to you! " "It''s okay. I''ll wash it by myself. Where is it? Now throw it into the washing machine to wash it. It doesn''t matter!" Luo Feiyan''s words suddenly made the cuckoo startled, and the flushes on her face began to develop towards Shabai. She quickly stopped her and said, "Don''t --- let me wash it --- let me wash it Come on! " "Su Ke bleeds you?" Luo Feiyan suddenly lowered her voice and asked the cuckoo''s ear. When the cuckoo went out just now, she felt that the girl was walking in a strange position. "Sister Yan! Let''s have dinner! I will have to go back to school to prepare for the exam in a while!" Su Ke came out of the bathroom and watched Luo Feiyan whisper something to the cuckoo, hurrying over, pointing at the wall while talking. The wall clock is now 12:40! Luo Feiyan watched Su Ke wink himself, finally let go of the cuckoo, watched her escape and ran into the bathroom, pulled Su Ke to the dining table, while Hong Chen and Du Wan did not come , Asked fiercely: "Is it the first time for Azalea?" Chapter 1134： Is the toothpick too thin? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1135 Chapter 134 Is the toothpick too thin? If it wasn''t for Su Ke who had mastered all subjects in high school because of the flower-picking system, now he is likely to stare at foreign language examination papers, instead of being irritable, but still able to answer mechanically one by one. Words in English kept appearing in front of myself. From ABCD to EFG, the four letters F, U, C, and K came out somehow. I really wanted to swear. Why did I go to bed with azalea again? !! And why did the cuckoo turn into a fake virgin this time? Tasks in the system space suggest that the bright red on the bed sheet is all beneficial evidence. "Mission: Get a Cuckoo Virgin Red (Completed); Reward: Ask for a wish once." "Please extract!" The reward is good, and it is a very rare desire to seek. This is a big killer, but I ca n¡¯t ask for it. This time, I accidentally hit it. What was the previous task hint? It seems that the brackets that have been completed now are 1/2, and I guess it may be only half of the degree of completion, but I did not see the first time. Can I see it the second time? Su Ke even was full of malicious speculation that a bug might have occurred. How could one-half of such outrageous things appear? This is questioning your ability. It should never be like this, but life is like eating chocolate. You never know what the next one is. So Su Ke''s mouth is bitter now. The last thing he wanted to happen had already happened. When Su Xiaoke was ramming in the cuckoo''s body, in fact, his brain was slowly awake, and he even lowered his voice deliberately. But what about some sobering up, who can be so pretentious in this situation? The face is like a peach blossom, spring water flows between the eyebrows, Hong Chen bites her lower lip tightly, and two slender and tightly lined legs rest on Su Ke''s shoulder, as Su Ke''s impact looks like a boat in a storm. Beware of the heat, the torrent in the body slowly poured to the cuckoo, Su Ke suddenly found that there were two or three red roses blooming on the sheets, gorgeous and unparalleled, red and stunned. The cuckoo snorted and gasped, the towering twin peaks continued to rise and fall, and there was no strength on his body. He slowly opened his eyes, only to find that Su Ke looked at him with a faint look, and then he gave a subconscious glance. "I said it was my first time!" Seeing the dots of red markings beneath him, the cuckoo was relieved for no reason. Sure enough, he would still bleed. This red flower like a medal is at this moment the most beautiful thing in the world. Su Ke really didn''t know why this happened. The brain didn''t seem to come and reflect. He looked up at the cuckoo, and the girl rushed to say: "When my aunt is not here yet!" "Oh!" Su Ke twitched the corner of his mouth and squeezed out a bit of grin. If there were doubts in his mind before, when the prompt for the completion of the system task appeared, then it was really nailed down. "I''m sorry!" Su Ke didn''t know what to say to the cuckoo in this case. After venting, the passion receded. Su Ke had no bravery before, and killed the Quartet, but was like a shy little Mao child. , A little disturbed. "Yeah!" Du Juan didn''t say anything. The only response to Su Ke was a slight kiss. Although she is weak, she feels like she is in a honey jar. She is sweet and happy. Of course, the body is actually pleasant! Today is the third happiness, the first happiness, the painful disease of breast cancer has finally disappeared, the second happiness, once again put Su Ke on the bed, the third happiness, proves that he is indeed a fake yellow girl . However, even if two people are exhausted and exhausted, it is not the time to rest. After all, there are three women waiting outside, and they can only clean the battlefield as soon as possible. The bed sheet stained with blood-colored roses cannot naturally be left behind. The cuckoo bit his teeth and replaced the bed sheet directly, and hid it. Some things can be left as a memorial. She even wanted to collect the bed sheet. Big deal, Luo Feiyan was compensated with a new sheet. As for how to deal with this bed sheet, Su Ke no longer thought about it. After lunch, he didn''t stay long, and rushed to the school, and took the time to check the Internet on his mobile phone. The information from Baidu seems to reveal the truth: Answer 1. Hello, it is normal to consider such a situation. Common reasons are that the hymen has ruptured due to various reasons such as strenuous exercise or congenital absence of hymen, the hymen is tough or hypertrophy, the hymen hole is too large, the woman has strong blood coagulation and short ** time, and the man''s movement is gentle. Answer 2. It may be that the hymen has large pores, good elasticity, and few blood vessels in the membrane. In addition, the first time in **, men are more gentle and less rough, causing no bleeding for the first time, and your condition really ruptures for the second time. Answer 3, buddy, is your toothpick too thin? ? Su Ke directly ruled out the third answer. This is definitely not the case. He is not a toothpick, but it is Optimus Baiyuzhu, and the first two answers are basically similar. All in all, all in all, that is to say that the first time the cuckoo really gave himself, he was slightly relaxed before, thinking that the relationship between the two was just a one-night stand under special circumstances, but now the nature has completely changed. There is one more burden. Although the happiness of the couple in this society is not determined by that layer of film, but this layer of film and men and women are extremely important. After all, it is not a chicken rib. Men will treat it as a treasure and can be proud. Sense of honor, and women see it as a gift to their lover. But now the cuckoo''s redness is given to himself, and he never wants to wipe it away and wants to leave. Su Ke, who was no longer willing to add love debts, is really the first two. Damn system upgrade sequel, **** it! Su Ke, who was absent-minded, answered the questions at a fast speed. When everyone was still thinking about it, they had all done it. At this time, it was discovered that it was less than forty minutes before the start of the exam. Turning in people, time is very precious now, and things are always one thing after another. When I turn on my phone, Yang Peier''s text message has been sent to tell me to go to the city bureau as soon as possible. Thinking of what Sun Ruigang had said before, the driver who had caused the accident should have been brought back. Now this person is the breach. In the end who instructed the driver to murder Li Feifei''s father, I am afraid that this matter will soon be revealed. Chapter 1135： Worries after the truth has been revealed [The text of Chapter 1] 1136 Chapter 135: The Hidden Worries After the Truth Has Been Revealed Yang Peier can be said to be too busy, and cracking down on illegal pyramid schemes is a big case in itself, a pyramid scheme den is likely to dig up many clues, kidnapping and extorting, and even trafficking in people, such as restricting the freedom of others or harming the safety of others This is almost universal. Su Ke telephoned Sun Ruigang at the time, and when he was out, he led the team by himself. It would be absolutely impossible to say no credit, and now they are only being detained in criminal detention until the severe winter begins. It is a tangible result. Maybe it will give third-class credit to the criminal investigation record! It is undeniable that Tianjin will immediately launch the winter bright sword, and Weihai also has a corresponding severe crackdown. The specific name is still not good, but there must be task indicators. Not to mention this time, Su Ke can be regarded as a good partner, so he said previously that the work progress should be kept confidential, so these cases broke through and did not communicate with Li Feifei''s mother in time. Of course, her mother now also cares As a result, the most important thing is to take care of her husband''s physical rehabilitation first. Therefore, the one who knows the most about this case is Su Ke. Instead, after receiving a text message from Yang Peier, Su Ke saw that it was still early and drove directly to the city bureau. Because Sun Ruigang was accompanying the leaders of the Provincial Department to the county to check the construction of Ping''an Village Street, and he was not in the city bureau. It was Yang Peier who received Su Ke. "Is it the deputy general manager of their company?" Su Ke was a little surprised, but thought it was reasonable. At that time, Li Feifei''s mother mentioned that the company had a serious financial problem and even contacted the accounting firm. Prepare to check accounts. It was just that things were not arranged properly, and Li Weishuang had a car accident. It turned out that the vice president wanted to kill. "Well, he has now applied for his arrest. The driver responsible for the accident is very clear, and he also has evidence. His performance now directly affects the later verdict!" Yang Peier nodded, interrogated the prisoners, and for these professionals In other words, there is no slight pressure, and there are many means, not afraid not to speak. The truth is clear, now only the deputy general manager who bought the murderer is brought to justice, and this case of Li Weishuang is really a result. "It''s just that I don''t have enough clues about Liu Huafeng''s clues now. This person should already be aware of the danger. When he last appeared, he was still in a high-end hotel in Shanhai!" Seeing Su Ke''s gaze, Yang Peier already knew what he was going to say, and said directly: "There is no record of his entry and exit in Shanhai, but this will not rule out that this person has sneaked out of the country!" "So, this vice president is probably no longer in the country?" Su Ke frowned. If the culprit could not be caught, for Li Weishuang, the result was not so easy to satisfy. "It will be wanted at that time! There is really no way to conclude. There are many such things, let alone him. How many people have fled abroad!" Yang Pei''er was helpless about this fact. "It''s beyond reach now. There are too many such people!" Su Ke knew that at the time of the people of Yanjing Dragon Soul, he had also heard some overtime secrets they talked about, and many sinners. Even if they are unable to extradite to the country in the end, they will still receive the applied punishment. It is just that there are still a large number of corrupt officials, wicked men who are criminals, and they are constantly absconding abroad. The country is unable to do all Fa-rectification. This allows them to escape from the law, so more and more people join their ranks. "We have already greeted our counterparts in Shanhai in advance, and they will assist in the investigation in advance. After the arrest certificate comes down, the city bureau will take people there!" Because there are many things here, it cannot Briefly explained Bai on the phone, so Yang Peier called Su Ke over. And to be honest, many of these things can''t be said on the bright side. These two private chats are nothing. If they are deliberately exposed, they will likely be punished. "Well, that''s all for now. Who was the girl you rescued yesterday? Your girlfriend?" Yang Peier has endured this problem for a long time. In fact, she has been pondering this problem when she led the team to arrest him. . The precipitation of time, the accumulation of feelings, maybe the long-lasting love, or the secret love, unconsciously, the relationship between the two people slowly blurred, it seems that it is no longer a pure friend, friendship has become Ambiguous, the ambiguous gradually fermented, becoming more and more intense. From the first time I saw Su Ke, at that time, he was just a young boy who was brave enough to do justice, robbers in a gold shop, and drug dealers in Ning Long. It was these people that brought the relationship between the two parties closer and closer. The two have always been friends, but the last time he pulled Xing Jikang as a counterfeit boyfriend, the two again had a bit of fragrant contact, which finally made Yang Peier''s heart start to look squarely. But to be honest, the family background of the two people is too different. This time, contrary to the meaning of the family, insisting on going down to the grassroots level, the family has been in great turmoil. If there was no grandpa to support himself, I would have been arrested. He really developed into a lover with Su Ke, and it is estimated that the family will be upset. Whenever he thinks of his father and mother, even his grandfather will turn his face, Yang Peier always hesitates, even pouring cold water on himself unconsciously. But since yesterday, when Su Ke was seen with a woman, Yang Peier always walked away from time to time. At the time when Ning Long was fighting a drug dealer, Su Ke stepped forward to cover himself and even proposed to replace himself as a hostage. The curtain kept emerging. Su Ke looked at herself in the car with a smile, and hummed the song "The Most Beautiful". Su Ke said in front of Xing Jikang at his home: "Hello, I''m Su Ke, Peer''s boyfriend!" Su Ke hugged himself tightly, that hand had even reached behind his back to unlock the underwear button, the action was so overbearing, if not Xing Jikang went and returned that day, I am afraid some wonderful things will happen. It seems like a serial drama, flashing one after another, suffering, and at this moment when I saw Su Ke, finally decided to ask directly. "Huh? Isn''t it your girlfriend?" Seeing Su Ke didn''t speak, Yang Peier followed and asked, as if he was a very gossip curious baby. "How is that?" Su Ke shrugged, because the cuckoo suddenly burst into red, Su Ke was now a little caught off guard, and there was an extra bag on her back, so when Yang Peier raised Hong Chen''s question , The subconscious will directly deny. Chapter 1136： A slick air thief! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1137 Chapter 136 "No?" Yang Peier reconfirmed again. Seeing Su Keyan''s chiseled look, he felt a little relieved, and raised his hand to look at the time. Now it''s time to get off work: "Let''s go eat!" "Okay!" Su Ke now goes home to eat very few times. He eats a lot outside, but today''s situation makes him a little confused, so I don''t know who to talk to. Now that Yang Peier sends out an invitation, she naturally will not refuse, after all, Li Feifei''s father''s case, she also helped a lot. "What to eat?" Yang Peier first dispatched Su Ke out of the office, but she quickly changed her uniform. After all, wearing a police uniform was always a bit inconvenient. "You said, I invite you today!" Su Ke followed Yang Peier down the stairs and politely opened the door of the copilot for her. "Let''s go to Haidilao!" Yang Pei''er won''t take Su Ke to high-consumption places. This is her usual habit. It doesn''t mean that she can''t go. When she was in Yanjing, she was also a lady. One of the shiny ones. "OK, go!" Su Ke snapped his fingers, and he knew where Yang Peier was talking about Haidilao. Weihai had only one Haidilao hot pot. In fact, it all depended on luck. Sometimes the customers are really It''s so much. It takes more than half an hour to line up. Fortunately, Su Ke and Yang Pei''er had good luck today. When they got there, they had a seat directly, and to Su Ke''s surprise, the waiter here was able to call Yang Peer''s name in one go. "It seems you are a frequent visitor here!" Su Ke said as he selected the menu. "What! This is the way of doing business here. You must immediately feel that the customer is the truth of God here. I tell you that you may not feel deeply in Weihai. When you return to Yanjing, basically Every branch will be full! " "Yanjing alone, do you know how many stores there are? There are more than thirty!" Yang Peier asked herself and answered, compared to Su Ke, she was more familiar: "Last time I went home to eat once, you were in While waiting in line, someone will come over and polish your shoes! " While saying this, the waiter on the side had let Su Ke see, and the customers around them were all familiar with the hair ring, glasses cloth, mobile phone bag and so on. "Great!" Su Ke felt that the service in this shop was really amazing. Although he often passed by here, it was the first time he came in for dinner. "How is it?" When the two started, Yang Peier, the introducer, asked Su Ke about his taste. "It''s a bit spicy! But it''s refreshing!" It''s not the first time Su Ke has eaten hot pot. Since he knows a lot of people, he has money on his hands, and can eat out. I didn''t expect that this place is really different. . Especially in the winter, the feeling of sweating makes people feel more comfortable. The two talked while eating: "Yes, did it come out yesterday? Didn''t a girl get taken away?" "Oh! Fortunately! These scum, the girl''s family has already remitted the money. These people still want to sell the silly girl, but they contacted the railway police and they were rescued on the train!" When Yang Peier talked about this, he was filled with indignation: "It''s almost the end of the year. Now these people are thinking about getting some money. There are too many cases!" "What did these people do?" "What can I do? After catching people, those young people who have been deceived still don''t believe they are in a pyramid scheme. It is so naive. I really thought that they could drop the pie in the sky and let them pick up at home!" "This MLM gang has been put on file for investigation, and see if there are any other gains to say, yes, you know not, now there are robbers in Weihai!" Yang Peier broke out another fierce news. "Flying thief?" Su Ke said for a moment. Now that I can hear the term from Yang Peier, I am afraid this thief is not an ordinary person. "Yeah, but most of the targets of this flying thief didn''t report the alarm, I told you!" Yang Peier subconsciously lowered his voice: "This flying thief is a bit of robbing the rich and helping the poor, and steals those who are rich and benevolent. Defiler! " "And during this time, many nursing homes and orphanages received donations, but they were all anonymous. According to my judgment, it should be the flying thief!" "Don''t you want to catch him?" Speaking of these things from a police officer made Su Ke a bit of a jerk. The police and the thief shouldn''t be inherently hostile. How do you feel Yang Peier is a little admired. "There is no clue! And most people do not report the case. The only ones really have no clues. The technical staff who appeared on the scene couldn''t find any useful clues. Otherwise, how to say this flying thief **** Then! " Yang Peier really has a tendency to become a fan of the thief: "In our judgment, this person should have kung fu foundation, like the wonderful hand that flies around in the movie!" Indeed, as Yang Peier said, there are so many scientific and technological means now, most of the wealthy people have installed monitoring. The places where the money is hidden are also very secret, and even the safes are very high-end, but they are unstoppable, and the flying thieves are like ghosts. Come and go without a trace. The two people were eating hot, and Yang Peier was sweating despite her image. At this time, she found that she suddenly stopped and picked up the mobile phone at the table. "Hey!" "it is good!" "I''ll hurry back!" Su Ke saw Yang Pei''er, seeing that she had just been full of joy, but now she became very serious. She picked up and stood up, smiling a little embarrassedly: "No, I have to hurry back, there are not enough people, I got the scene! " "You''re not on duty today!" Su Ke said subconsciously, but if Yang Peier left, it wouldn''t make much sense to eat alone, and he also stood up. "Now there is no duty on duty, it is on standby 24 hours! You eat now!" "I''m full too, let''s go, I''ll send you!" Su Ke stood up to check out, Yang Peier did not grab this glorious task. In her opinion, she occasionally ate Su Ke, but it was actually good. . Passat started, Su Ke turned around and headed for Weihai Municipal Bureau, turned his head and looked at Yang Peier: "What''s the big case! You have to do it yourself!" Hearing Su Ke asking this, Yang Peier''s face was very meaningful: "I didn''t tell you just now! Flying thief! The owner of a construction company was stolen at his house, as if all the cash in the safe was gone!" After that, he added: "That boss is not a good thing! Steal well!" Chapter 1137： Tianli cycle retribution unhappy [The text of Chapter 1] 1138 Chapter 1137 To talk about this construction company called Xingda, it is necessary to mention the law of the construction industry. During this time, all construction sites in the north have entered the winter break. The Weihai Housing and Construction Bureau has ordered construction projects to stop in winter. This is mainly to ensure construction safety and building quality. Because winter has always been a frequent season for engineering quality accidents, and many of the project''s ills will not be exposed until the spring of the next year, which brings great difficulties to accident handling. Subsequent secondary repairs not only take time, but also seriously affect the service life of the project. So every winter, basically all the construction sites will be stopped, so that construction workers can go home earlier, can stagger the peak period of the Spring Festival, and secondly, equipment maintenance, on-site planning, construction file arrangement, and staffing arrangements after the start of construction And construction schedules need to be planned once in the winter. The problem came out. In the winter, the construction company has already given workers a holiday. Yes, it is just a holiday, but your salary is not settled. How can they go home? Is it a tiring year of the Chinese New Year, when returning home, looking at the old and young, they can only spread their hands and say that the salary has not been returned? Isn''t this sincerely forcing people to die? And now that although the Labor Bureau has stepped up its efforts, a series of corresponding systems have been established for the enhanced service management of migrant workers, but in many cases, there are countermeasures and policies. Each company is required to sign a contract with a worker. If the company breaks the contract at that time, the worker can take the contract to labor arbitration. But where is the contract? The contracts were indeed signed, but they were all put away by the construction company. They are called in triplicate, but your workers want one after signing. No! No more, no, still, you can roll away! Less gossip, the Xingda Construction Company was not the first to owe wages, and it was not the first time that it was in arrears. Even the workers had committed suicide by hoping for wages the previous year. There was an endless stream of moths coming to work. After the construction site was shut down this year, most of the workers did not receive their due wages. During this time, they went to the Letters and Calls Bureau to petition each day and went to the Labor Bureau to discuss their opinions. Until now, there has been no result. Yang Peier knows that these things are not strange. In order to prevent uncontrollable group incidents, the public security side has made relevant work plans. This is their duty, but they also sympathize with these people. What might they do? Therefore, when Yang Peier heard that the boss of this company, the cash in the safe was missing, it is said that it should be no less than three million, suddenly a little happy in her heart, the nature of the cycle, and retribution unhappy. The money is their personal property. According to the definition of a limited liability company, even if the company goes bankrupt and goes bankrupt, the money will not be paid off and is protected by law. In other words, whether the money exists or not has nothing to do with the wages of the workers, so let the robbers take it away and it will be very popular. Su Ke was not slow in driving. After Yang Peier simply told Su Ke about these things, he also came to the city bureau door. Seeing Yang Peier''s hurried figure, Su Ke turned around slowly and left. During this time, Ye Wei will continue to text to Su Ke, but her speech seems to be normal. She asks warmly and chats casually, but Su Ke is really not willing to approach her. But when she thinks that she has entered selective amnesia because she committed suicide last time, she also has some sympathy in her heart, so even if she sticks her head, she really should not ignore her. It is not that Su Ke is unwilling to try to recover Ye Wei''s lost memory through acupuncture. It is actually that part of memory for Ye Wei is a nightmare. If she picks it up, it will bring her worse future. influences. Without contacting Ye Wei in advance, Su Ke wanted to go to her gallery first, and recently sent a text message saying that she has been working on creation recently. This time should be in the gallery. The street lights are already on, and the night is coming. The gallery is on the West Campus, very close to Weihai Teachers College. When you think of this, Su Ke will involuntarily emerge like Zheng Mo. I do n¡¯t know what she is doing now, has she left? The school went to Yanjing for an internship. But Su Ke hadn''t drove far, the phone rang, and it was Qin Zheng who called. "Sister Qin Zheng!" Su Ke parked the car on the side of the road and connected the phone. "Su Ke, do you have time? Sister invites you to dinner!" In fact, judging from the time, it is indeed time to eat. After all, in Haidilao, Yang Peier suddenly left because of something, and time didn''t pass much. After thinking that the matter of Yuan Fang has been resolved, the Pearl Commercial Building has belonged to herself, and I don''t know if Luo Feiyan told Qin Zheng about this. Maybe she should talk to her, lest she keep worrying and tell the truth, go It is easier to see Qin Zheng than to see Ye Wei. "Okay! Where are you? I''ll pick you up!" "No need to pick me up, how about going to the Zizhu Garden on Huahai Street?" Qin Zheng asked Su Ke''s opinion, and it seemed to be a good mood to listen to her voice. "Okay, I''ll be there!" Su Ke decided not to go to Ye Wei for the time being, but going to Hua Hai Avenue would pass her gallery, but when passing by, she found that the gallery was closed, so it was better to save Su The kind of awkwardness in Ke''s heart. Su Ke never knew where Qin Zheng lived, but looking at her arrangements, it should be near Huahai Street. Sure enough, when she arrived at Zizhu Garden, Qin Zheng was already waiting for her at the door. Qin Zheng''s body has always had an elegant and mature temperament, which can be seen from her dress. She is still the same today. She has a long shawl, a long black woolen coat, double-breasted, and the self-cultivation effect is very good. . The light brown pencil pants made her look slender, without any bloat in winter. She had a black leather handbag on her hand, stood in front of the door, and met Su Ke directly. "Su Ke, here!" Qin Zheng said, waving at Su Ke. "Sister Qin Zheng, why don''t you go in and wait, how cold it is outside!" The temperature was too low in winter. As soon as Qin Zheng talked, it seemed as if a white mist was coming out of her mouth. "I''m here too, I''ll wait for you!" Qin Zheng said as the two of them came together, but to Su Ke''s surprise, she naturally held her arm. Su Ke was a little at a loss, but did not stop. The two walked side by side. It was natural to inevitably have some physical contact, especially his arm, which was right above Qin Zheng''s peaks and mountains. It is a bit unnatural. Chapter 1138： Sister wants to eat you today! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1139 Chapter 138 Sister wants to eat you today! Su Ke is not very used to Qin Zheng''s enthusiasm. In her own impression, it seems that she can only have such a performance after she is drunk, but she has n¡¯t eaten yet. Where did she drink? And Qin Zheng''s aroma is striking, and there is no trace of alcohol! Su Ke was so armed by Qin Zheng and walked directly into Zizhu Garden. Zizhu Garden strictly belongs to Cantonese cuisine. In a city with restaurants and restaurants like Weihai, he can still stand firmly in the first sequence. Relying on high-end decoration, professional chefs hired outside. There are no customers at the door, and the inside is even aloof. Compared with the lively atmosphere in Haidilao, here are two different extremes, but after walking through the hall, it was found that this was not the case. It turned out that Qin Zheng had already booked a seat here. After reporting his name, a waiter was very thoughtful to lead the way. Voices came from each of the rooms. According to the time now, it is incredible. Can these people be so anxious to eat? "Let''s go!" Qin Zheng seemed to find Su Ke''s doubts, put his head to Su Ke, and lowered his voice: "Those people are rich people, and public funds are consumed!" Su Ke suddenly became cheerful, the original outside hall was empty, and all were hidden inside, after all, they were afraid of being detected by the inspection team, so it would be possible to lose the top wearing flower. "All the leaders here are receiving the units. Otherwise, the relevant companies below are paying for their guests!" Because Qin Zheng lives near this place, he is naturally familiar with this hotel. "Originally, buses were parked outside the parking lot, but during this time, there seems to be any special action on it. Otherwise, you could not find a parking space just now!" "So cruel?" Su Ke felt that what was reported on TV was a harmonious society. How could such a dark side emerge in an instant? It was really a little incredible. "That is necessary! Look at the people in these private rooms, they are the first to arrange the reception!" Speaking hard, Su Ke and Qin Zheng have already reached the predetermined box, but to be honest, two people are in a box, it is true Seems a bit empty. But Qin Zheng chose the small bag inside. He let go of Su Ke''s arm, walked to the side, picked up the menu, and ordered the food directly. "Steamed pork ribs with black sauce, pork hands with white cloud, Hakka Niang chicken and chicken, large group of braised wings, steamed scallops with garlic, scallion with orchid money, mushrooms with oyster sauce, a bottle of red wine, and the Great Wall is dry. What would you like to drink? " Qin Zheng seems to be very familiar with Cantonese dishes. He directly ordered a lot of dishes, and even Su Ke doubted whether the two really eat. Hearing Qin Zheng asking for red wine, Su Ke scratched his head a little embarrassedly: "Would you like to get me a bottle of beer?" "Well, here are two bottles of Yanjing fresh beer! That''s it!" Qin Zheng passed the menu to the waiter. The waiter took the door with a wink, and as the door was closed, the sound outside was suddenly cut off. Only Su Ke and Qin Zheng were in the room. Su Ke had a feeling that today''s Qin Zheng is a bit wrong, but he can''t say what''s going on. Watching her look at her, she raised her hand and pinched her nose bridge: "Yes, Qin Zheng, you do n¡¯t need to No longer worry about Yuan Fang, he has been kicked out of Weihai! " "Well, thank you Su Ke, Yan Yan has already told me!" Qin Zheng had already taken off his woolen coat, cashmere sweater on his body, black, twist vertical stripes, a heart-shaped collar, and a slender neck. That touch of tenderness. "I want to thank you for dinner today." Qin Zheng is one of the more mature women I have come in contact with. She is older than Luo Feiyan when she is young, but now she looks like a little girl. general. Cross your hands together, two thumbs supporting your chin. Qin Zheng is in this position. Looking at Su Ke, her long hair is combed to her right shoulder. This hairstyle can even let Su Ke see her earlobe with a Diamond stud earrings. Under the light of the box, the beauty face just modified with light makeup, the eyebrows are like willows, the eyes are like water, and the pink lips seem to sparkle with a clear luster. The two looked at each other, and forgot to look away without knowing it. If it wasn''t for the door knocking, I''d probably take a look at it for ten thousand years. Qin Zheng didn''t feel any embarrassment. Instead, Su Ke realized that he hurried down. head. The beer opened, Qin Zheng walked forward, took the bottle from the waiter''s hand, filled it for Su Ke, and while bending slightly, Su Ke dived in front of the two peaks, making him forget that he should be polite. However, Qin Zheng didn''t care. After filling Su Ke, he poured his glass full of red wine and took a deep breath: "Su Ke, come and make this glass!" There is no toast. Qin Zheng did not offer any reason, raised the glass, and mumbled directly after drinking a glass of red wine. This time Su Ke had to drink without drinking. Fortunately, he has made some improvements in his alcohol consumption. The first few cups can be coped with a mouthful. Even if the beer in the big winter is normal temperature, it will feel cold. A full glass of belly feels that the whole stomach is shivering. On the contrary, Qin Zheng has nothing to do, but there are two red clouds on his face. "I heard Yanyan say," You have won the Pearl Tower now? "Perhaps it was anxious to drink. Qin Zheng paused before speaking again. Su Ke was a little embarrassed and did help Qin Zheng drive Yuan Fang away. This is understandable. Instead, it should be regarded as a heroic act. Money is not enough to pay for the value of the building itself, let alone any additional long-term benefits. "Well, I won''t let the people of the Yuan family enter Weihai again, and they have no chance to run it. They might as well give it to me!" Su Ke scratched his head. Since Qin Zheng already knew this, Luo Feiyan should also I told her the background of her current network influence, and I really do n¡¯t know what her impression of herself is now. "Okay, now you are killing the people. Come, my sister respects you for a drink!" Qin Zheng picked up the cup and drew a long distance in the direction of Su Ke. After Su Ke reacted, he drank another cup. Su Ke wanted to stop. I do n¡¯t know why Qin Zheng behaved so incredible today. After biting his scalp and pouring a cup, he finally found an opportunity: "Sister Qin Zheng, let ¡¯s have some food!" "Don''t eat vegetables!" Qin Zheng already picked up the red wine bottle and filled himself up: "The money is for you!" Indeed, Su Ke felt a bit out of step with her personality when ordering Qin Zheng. Basically, it was all amaranth. Shouldn''t women like to eat some ingredients! "What would you like to eat? Two more dishes!" Su Ke said and turned to find the waiter, but Qin Zheng quickly got up from her seat and stopped Su Ke: "No!" The table itself was a five-person table, Qin Zheng said as he sat next to Su Ke, and pulled a chair. The next two people got closer: "Su Ke, what would you do if you wanted to eat today? " Chapter 1139： Cry for Qin Zheng? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1140 Chapter 139: Cry to Qin Zheng? Qin Zheng drank two glasses of red wine, and when he spoke, there was a bit of sourness and some sweetness. He said that he stretched out his hand and put it on Su Ke''s shoulder. His face was rosy and there was a smile on his lips. Just looking at Suker. His eyes were a bit stunned, and he even blinked in a special way. This made Su Ke even a little helpless. He hadn''t been so passive for a long time. It seemed that only when he first entered the Fangfeiyi people, such a scene often appeared. Unexpectedly, when this situation happened again, the person next to her turned out to be Qin Zheng, who had always been elegant and dignified. Before, she had never joined Luo Feiyan and Du Wan to tease herself, and her heartbeat could not help speeding up. The heartbeat speeds up, breathing becomes quicker, and blood circulation also becomes faster. This will make the beer just drunk, and the alcohol content will quickly enter the body''s limbs and bones with the blood, dry mouth and fever. In the face of Qin Zheng''s question, Su Ke didn''t know how to answer, but he grinned, smirked as a response, and even did not dare to face Qin Zheng''s hot eyes, and quickly lowered his head. However, Qin Zheng had reached the end, but he just sat on the seat next to Su Ke and went back, and directly changed his tableware and wine glasses. To be honest, the Cantonese cuisine tastes good, with a wide selection of ingredients, and the dishes are exquisitely fresh and tender, with southern southern flavors, light in summer and autumn, and strong in winter and spring. Besides, this Zizhu Garden invites all professional super chefs, otherwise Nor will it be a great place for rich people to meet and manage relationships. But Su Ke, now there is no way to calm down to taste the taste. Although Qin Zheng has sat upright, she can''t hold her to drink like water! If you say you can easily deal with a bottle of beer, you can drink two bottles of beer slightly, but now you have unknowingly drank four bottles of beer, and Qin Zheng drank the red wine in the bottle and has begun to accompany Su Ke drank the beer together. "I also have a lot of friends in Weihai. I think it''s really good to be with you! Come! Have a drink!" Qin Zheng has held the bottle and blows directly to the bottle, an elegant woman, such a sturdy action It''s a bit violating, but Su Ke is also dizzy now, holding the glass completely mechanically. "I met you in the midst of a vast crowd of people, do you say fate?" Qin Zheng had a toast inviting Mingyue, and she was obviously a little drunk, her eyes blurred, her cheeks becoming intense, even the powder The tender red lips became dazzling. "Well, it''s fate!" Su Ke nodded frequently. "Okay! For the sake of fate, I drank this glass!" Qin Zheng lifted the wine bottle again. In this state, his head was a little dizzy, but his mood became very happy. He raised it and drank it. It seems that these two people are like this now. Su Ke feels that he has exceeded the limit. If he usually does not think he can drink so much. After drinking this cup, Qin Zheng moved his chair again, closer to Su Ke''s side. It seemed that he was leaning on Su Ke naturally because of dizziness: "Su Ke, you will sing the song" Is it all the way? " "Huh? The song that the Thunder Tiger sang?" Su Ke completely raised his hand on Qin Zheng''s shoulder subconsciously, and didn''t feel the slightest awkwardness, just like it should be. "That''s it, sing it to me!" Qin Zheng closed her eyes slightly, and pursed into Su Ke''s arms, finding a comfortable posture. At this time, the alcohol had already started to play its due role. The whole person seemed soft. "It may not sound good!" Su Ke leaned back, thinking about the tune and lyrics of the song. "It''s okay, I just want to listen to your version!" Qin Zheng''s arms were already wrapped around Su Ke''s waist, his head was against his chest, and he could even hear Su Ke''s powerful heartbeat. This feeling was especially pragmatic. "Which day did you know that you were leaving, we didn''t say a word, when the bell of midnight struck the door of the heart of parting, but could not open my deep silence, which day sent you to the end ------ " Maybe alcohol caused Su Ke to paralyze his consciousness too. He sang naturally, his voice was low, and even a little husky because he drank a little wine. It was because of this voice that he sang this parting song. There was a terrible grievance. I do n¡¯t know when Qin Zheng also sang with Su Ke, but her voice was so small that she did n¡¯t even notice it. Until the end of the song, Su Ke had a bit of a sense of endlessness, eating and drinking, and finally Going to KTV to sing and sing alcohol, this arrangement is perfect. "Sister Qin Zheng, what if we go to sing?" Su Ke subconsciously looked down at Qin Zheng in her arms. He heard Su Ke''s words, Qin Zheng raised his head slowly. Although Su Ke didn''t see it clearly because of drinking, Qin Zheng''s eyes blinked: "Uh, wouldn''t I sing so badly? Are you crying?" Su Ke felt depressed, but just To speak, Qin Zheng felt suddenly moved. Qin Zheng raised his head to look at Su Ke, snuggling in his arms, warm and practical, making people full of sense of security, the moment when the eyes were slipping, the whole person broke free from Su Ke''s arms, then stood up and raised Legs, sitting directly across from Su Ke''s thigh. Just before Su Ke hadn''t responded, what happened, Qin Zheng held Su Ke''s side with both hands, and stood straight down, a fierce lips fell exactly on Su Ke''s mouth, a wild kiss and a warm The kisses, swarmed, swarmed. The sourness and sweetness of red wine, with Qin Zheng''s fiery tenderness, rammed into Su Ke''s mouth. This taste was like a drill bit. It went directly into his own brain, dizziness, and blood surged. If you encounter this In this situation, you can still sit in confusion in this state, then Su Ke can be renamed Liu Xiahui directly. Su Ke doesn''t know why things have come to this point, and now he has no chance to think about it. It is based on instinctual reaction that he touches Qin Zheng''s thin waist with both hands, even through a cashmere sweater. That kind of firm skin. With the movement of Qin Zheng, the peaks shaped by the two groups of flesh are swept left and right, this close together, regardless of each other''s feelings, can directly make a person go mad and confused. The two hearts are moving at the same frequency, and the sparks from the friction urn burn the two people''s bodies, gradually forming an impulse, and this impulse is still growing and growing, and it is getting stronger and stronger, that is --- freed! Chapter 1140： Only General Su! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1141: Only General Su! A long time ago, Su Ke once encountered Qin Zheng''s drunk, and that time he also completed a heartbeat task, but this time is different. The last time was just to the point, but this time it has gradually evolved into a real gun. Live ammunition meets. The hot kiss, the lingering tongue, and the suffocating fierce entanglement are like the continuous dumping of gasoline on the fire. Su Ke''s annoyance at noon due to the outbreak of the sequelae of the flower-picking system is now missing. And Qin Zheng seems to be looking forward to this moment, the hot red lips slowly out of contact, gently sliding over Su Ke''s cheek, along the ears, and fell on the neck. There was a bang, as if it set the explosives on fire, Su Ke suddenly stiffened a bit, then wondering what was going on. She was originally placed on the right hand of Qin Zheng''s back, wiped it into the sweater, and went straight The ball went soft. After grasping this softness, Su Ke''s right hand became more active, loose and fluffy. Qin Zheng''s cheeks were like dripping water, her eyes were tightly closed, her hands were holding Su Ke''s shoulders, her body. Slightly leaned back, making his peaks and mountains even more vivid. Su Ke''s job was to surround Qin Zheng with her left hand to prevent her from slipping off her leg. Now it''s better. People can control their body, and the left hand that is free is immediately wiped down. The movement of the left hand kept on, and then a swipe up, the cashmere sweater and the thermal underwear inside were suddenly lifted high, the clever fingers pinched the back buckle of the bra, and lightly pressed, the straps on both sides instantly contracted. When the two groups of snowy peaks leaped in front of each other, and when the two delicate buds gave off a seductive and delicious aroma, Su Ke was like a traveler in the desert who was about to die of thirst, and suddenly saw the source of water. Go straight. "Wait!" At the moment Shuangfeng was exposed to the air, Qin Zheng seemed to be awake suddenly, reached out and pushed Su Ke away, then jumped off from him. At this time, the cashmere sweater on Qin Zheng''s upper body was still hanging in the air, and the underwear straps on both sides dangled left and right as she moved, constantly shaking. Su Ke, who has been in the state for a long time, is completely subconscious and will go and hold Qin Zheng, only to see that she pulls a chair, first locks the door from the inside, and rests on the chair behind the door. . The moment Qin Zheng bent, raised the chair and placed it behind the door, her waist was bent to 90 degrees, and her round buttocks were wrapped in tight pencil pants, which was even more noticeable at this moment. ,how to say? Straight, slender legs, plump buttocks are rounded together, as if they were two lollipops, and they seem to want a bite. Between the electric light and flint, Su Ke had stood up and walked over. The whole person fell directly on Qin Zheng''s body, lifted both hands, the sweater was pushed directly to the shoulder, and the delicate skin suddenly jumped into view. Both hands seemed to be practicing Tai Chi, constantly moving, while Qin Zheng''s two hands were directly supported on a chair, close to the door of the room, and the sound from outside came continuously. Now it has begun to enter the peak period of dining, footsteps, chatter and laughter, and even the voice of the waiter, but Su Ke would pay attention to these, both hands have given up to continue climbing, but went down again. Qin Zheng bit her lower lip tightly, and she could clearly feel the movement of Su Ke, even when she was half awake, but wasn''t this what she wanted? The heartbeat was getting faster and faster. Both hands clasped tightly on the left and right sides of the chair. Suddenly I felt that my waist suddenly became a lot easier, and immediately followed by the pants, I was pulled down vigorously. Of course, there are thermal pants in the pants, and underwear in the thermal pants, but none of them were spared! Qin Zheng didn''t know that after Su Ke drank, he seemed to have changed into a person. His actions were so rude, even as if he had lost his mind, but his body had reacted for a long time. "Huh!" Qin Zheng''s body moved forward involuntarily, her lips were biting out of blood marks, her eyes became wet instantly, and a painful heartbreaking pain suddenly exploded, and she even wanted to escape subconsciously, freeing herself up. With one hand backwards, he was ready to push away Sukh. It was just that she hadn''t waited until she touched Su Ke''s body. Instead, she became a boat in the storm, shaking back and forth constantly. Su Ke''s only instruction in his brain now is to move forward! With both hands holding Qin Zheng''s waist, Su Xiaoke constantly explored the unknown area. When the pain slowly turned into an unexplainable crispness, Qin Zheng still bit her lower lip tightly, but now she doesn''t want to make her own voice. The mountains and roads are deep and the ditch is deep, and the army is galloping freely. Who dares to carry a gun, only General Su! Time passes by, and a couple of men and women are completely sunk into the most primitive impulse of the body. They have long forgotten where they are, and the only thing they obey is instinct. Qin Zheng couldn''t control himself anymore. He was breathing heavily with a big mouth, and every time he exhaled, he was accompanied by a chanting ecstasy, his cheeks were flying red, his forehead hair slipped, and he was beaten by sweat. Wet, crooked together, even she seemed to have an illusion, as if some liquid was slowly flowing down her thigh. Su Ke''s combat effectiveness is staggering. Originally, he had already battled the cuckoo for three hundred rounds at noon, but he is still very strong. "Oh!" Just when the two had floated to the top of the cloud, enjoying their joy, suddenly there was a rhythmic knock on the door. When I didn''t know how many times it sounded, Qin Zheng finally woke up, her body was still shaking back and forth, but the tireless knocking outside the door seemed to have no end, but Su Ke didn''t seem to stop at all. "What''s the matter?" Qin Zheng''s voice changed a little, mixed with heavy breathing, although it was trying to hide it, it was still imaginative. "Hello, what kind of staple food do you need?" The voice of the waitress came from outside. The voice was sweet and soft, but after being filtered by the door panel, and under the double stimulus of body and psychology, Qin Zheng did not hear a word clearly. "Wh- what?" Qin Zheng breathed again and again, asking questions. "Excuse me, what kind of staple food do you need?" I don''t know if the waitress felt anything, anyway, the voice increased a few degrees, which made Qin Zheng understand. "No --- no need --- ah ---" Before Qin Zheng''s words were finished, I felt that Su Ke behind him had begun to sprint, as if he was being shot by a machine gun, suddenly! "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" The waiter heard a scream from inside, and immediately became nervous. "It''s okay! Hurry up!" Qin Zheng shouted, and quickly covered his mouth with his hands. The feeling of being fired was really indescribable. Chapter 1141： Really picked flower thief! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1142: Chapter 141 It''s been a century since I lost my foothold for thousands of years. The two people in the box were a little awkward, and the smell of smoke from the battlefield still remained in the air. When Sucker knocked on the door outside, he was gradually sober. When the machine gun fired the last bullet, the whole person Started into a helpless daze mode. Now that he''s finally dressed, he is relatively speechless. Su Ke really doesn''t know how to explain this to Qin Zheng. The system space in his head has listed the latest rewards. "Task: Get Qin Zheng''s debut; Reward: Proficiency in college English." "Please extract!" Now there are two pending rewards on the task panel, but after these two rewards are obtained, Su Ke is the same annoyed, originally thinking that he can stay awake and not be controlled by this **** system. But now I find that my idea is a joke. As soon as a certain situation occurs, I will be lost immediately. Of course, there are some factors of my own, but I ca n¡¯t always do this! Su Ke was wondering if he would be arrested as a **** someday, but now it seems Qin Zheng should not send himself to prison. After a brief clean-up, Qin Zheng sat quietly, watching Su Ke like a mistaken child, and he dared not look up at himself, suddenly relieved. It seems that Su Ke is still the original shy young man who was easy to shy. The rudeness just now may just be that he was suddenly confused. "What''s wrong? Don''t talk!" Qin Zheng was sitting on a chair with his legs subconsciously separated. There was a little pain in the fighting place at the time. Although it was not very intense, it would always be more comfortable to sit like this. Su Ke heard Qin Zheng''s words and finally came over scrupulously. To be honest, Su Ke felt that he was really sorry for Qin Zheng, and he might just be regarded as a tyrant. "Sister Qin Zheng ----!" Su Ke opened her mouth, still unable to say a word. However, Qin Zheng ¡¯s performance seems to have recovered to nature. It may even be because it consumed a lot of water before, took up the beer on the table, and drank two sips: "Sorry? Isn''t it right?" Qin Zheng supported his chin with one hand, and the flushing on his face did not dissipate. At this time, the expression was grinning, as if he hadn''t taken the matter into account at all. Su Ke didn''t know where to put his two hands. Looking at Qin Zheng, her long hair seemed a bit messy, her eyes were soft like water, her cheeks were bright and bright, it seemed that the charm of the whole person had increased a lot. "Sister Qin Zheng, I don''t know --- why is this so!" "What kind of thing like that! We are all grown-ups, if you like me, no one owes anyone. If my sister goes outside to find a little white face, I''m afraid she has to give her money!" Qin Zheng raised his hand easily She gathered her long hair at will. After the relationship between the two, she also began to change her style of Luo Feiyan. "But ---!" Su Ke said, and suddenly Qin Zheng interrupted again: "Don''t do it, but you won''t have to pay me for labor?" "Oh!" Su Ke lowered her head again. Although Qin Zheng didn''t seem to investigate the matter, Su Ke couldn''t help but think about the consequences of this incident. If so, then it can be said as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. After all, Cuckoo took the initiative, and Qin Zheng was in a drunken situation, and seemed to be in a state of strong repression to complete the transition to a woman. When Qin Zheng actually invited Su Ke to eat, he already had such a hazy thought in his heart, but he wasn''t firm, so he just drank and drank as soon as he ate. Just want to let her consciousness go, and let it be, she is a Christian and she is a devout believer. According to the teachings, the virgin body must be handed over on the wedding night. This is also her and Yuan Fang''s relationship for so long has not broken the bottom line. However, after Yuan Fang''s constant entanglement, she was already exhausted physically and mentally. In this case, Su Ke unknowingly became a big tree she could rely on, and she suddenly found that she seemed to like him. . This situation is weird, just like a magnet. Su Ke''s body seems to have a particularly attractive magic power, which makes people can''t help ignoring everything, and the moth rushes forward. In fact, this is not her feeling. All of the opposite **** around Su Ke empathize. If you really want to find a reason, I am afraid that only the mysterious flower picking system can explain it! Even Qin Zheng thought that she should marry Su Ke and be old-fashioned, but she understood that this was unrealistic, and maybe she could give her body to him to draw a complete period. Qin Zheng''s parents actually settled abroad long ago. Only she stayed in Weihai alone, but some time ago she went out to relax and quit her job. At that time, she had the idea of ??leaving. After returning this time, Yuan Fang continued to have trouble. At first, he was worried that Su Ke would be involved if he left, so he didn''t put the matter on the agenda. However, with the perfect resolution of the incident and seeing Su Ke''s hidden strength, she finally felt relieved. Qin Zheng has decided to go abroad, and may not even return, so he will make such a decision before he leaves, which will destroy Christianity? This does not seem to be really unacceptable, as if he had previously rejected Yuan Fang, but just used this layer of doctrines prohibiting premarital **** as an excuse. Doctrine also requires that you do not drink alcohol! Are n¡¯t you drunk multiple times? "I''m going to the bathroom!" Seeing Su Ke''s anxious look, Qin Zheng stood up and walked out, regardless of her footsteps appearing a little flabby, and walked awkwardly. Qin Zheng went to the bathroom for two purposes. First, he wanted to give Su Ke some time and space to calm him down. Second, he simply put away his clothes and put on clothes. Comfortable. When Su Ke saw Qin Zheng going out, there was only himself in the whole room, and he was depressed and wanted to yell. When will he be able to get rid of the sequelae of this **** system? If he can throw off this time bomb, Su Ke even wants Not this system. But I have long researched that interface over and over for a long time. Not only does it not have an exit key, or even uninstall and delete. Does it mean that I have to face the fate of a mighty overlord at any time in my life? Didn''t he become a real flower picker? What the **** to do! Su Ke shouted silently, but no one could answer this question! Chapter 1142： Dont go there! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1143: Chapter 142 The moment Qin Zheng closed the door of the room, the whole person was not good at all. He walked around crooked and twisted. If he had been struggling to restrain himself, he would soon become a duck. It feels hot between the legs, sitting in a chair is not so serious, who knows that when walking, rubbing against each other, this feeling is not only painful, but also numb, and crisp. Fortunately, when I walked into the bathroom, I finally got used to it a little. I exhaled for a long time and looked at myself in the mirror. My face was peachy, my white was red, and even my neck was dyed with pink, and my hair was a bit messy. Fortunately, there were not many people in the corridor just now. No one should see it! Qin Zheng patted his cheek subconsciously and modified his hairstyle. Then he walked into the toilet inside, his heartbeat was a little faster, his clothes were unfastened, and his pencil pants slipped down again. Looking at the flow marks made by the red virgin mixed with other liquids, slide directly from the inside of the thigh to the knee bend, pull out the wet paper towel that he carries, and wipe it slowly. My mind began to reappear the previous scene again, it seemed that I felt my body was full again, even as if I heard a popping sound behind him, and Su Ke''s heavy breathing, the body could not restrain Trembled. With this trembling, the battlefield that had just been cleaned was flooded again by the Seventh Army, and his legs were subconsciously pinched, not knowing why he became so sensitive, but fortunately, there was no flooding under his strong resistance. I wasted several wet facial towels again, but the lavender scent calmed Qin Zheng a little bit, so I packed my clothes and leaned against the wall in the toilet. I still had to leave. Looking back now, it seems that I have always followed the rules. If one year is 365 days, then I ca n¡¯t talk about 365 days at all, but I have passed 360 days. Fifteen times, day and night, repeated time and again. Finally, today, I have taken a very different step in my life. Perhaps this is the beginning of a beautiful new life. Thinking of this, Qin Zheng suddenly felt in her heart a joy like harvesting fruit, not a loss of a layer of film, but a transformation of physiology and psychology. Washing the basin outside, holding a handful of warm water, hitting the face, looking up to see that his face is still full of red, smiling at himself in the mirror, turning around and going out, I do n¡¯t know if Su Ke has already Digested the facts just now. Poor child, he was so fierce at the time, like a mad lion. How could he become a timid sheep after doing it? Qin Zheng''s footsteps were still a little bit fluttering, but much better than before, but he turned away Suddenly, he hit a man directly head-on. So much alcohol! The man in front of him seemed drunk, and was hit by Qin Zheng so much that he leaned directly on the door frame. The bathroom design of Zizhuyuan was designed to clean the outside suites, and the marble countertops on the left and right sides had three washbasins. Inside is a convenient toilet for men and women. It''s very common to run into a man at the door. Qin Zheng glanced up. This man was about forty years old, wearing a Armani plaid sweater, a little belly, not tall, and seemed to be almost like Su Ke. . The partial hairstyle can only be said to be ugly, but now his face is flushed, even his eyes are. When he saw the woman who hit him, he narrowed his eyes slightly and wanted to see Qin Zheng More clear. Black twist vertical sweater, light brown pencil pants, black boots, good shape, and if you look closely, she still has a touch of redness on her face, but her spring emotions are unknowingly revealed between her eyebrows . A scent of fragrance, mixed with the smell of lavender, and even has a familiar, **** and confused atmosphere, which penetrates into the nasal cavity and directly acts on the brain. Qin Zheng looked at the man in front of him, and his eyes were not quite right. There seemed to be some guppies in his head. After saying a word of sorry, he bowed his head and left. It''s just that she didn''t wait for her to take two steps, and suddenly a strong force came. The man grabbed his arm and forced back: "Come here!" The short two words were commanded, and Yi pointed high. Qin Zheng was caught off guard, and he staggered backwards. He was futile. Now he was dragged by the man and slammed directly into his arms. He completely screamed. "Ah!" Qin Zheng shouted and broke free, waved his arms, and wanted to push away this crazy man, but who knew that he was not only unsuccessful, the man instead wanted to kiss himself. "You let go!" Qin Zheng pushed the man''s chest with one hand, leaning back strongly, and slapped his right hand against him fiercely, but the slap that fell quickly was caught by the man again . "Do you know who I am?" The man''s voice had a strong sense of superiority. "Help! Catch the hooligan!" Qin Zheng ignored the problem and twisted his body again, but all the people he attracted were stopped by a 30-year-old young man outside. This young man, the suit and leather shoes is very formal, a cotton linen suit, with a white shirt inside, with golden silk glasses, gentle and gentle, looks like a role like a secretary, and what he is doing now is the same. Stretch out your arms and stop all those who are preparing to pass: "Sorry, there was a misunderstanding between the leader and friends. Please don''t go there!" As he said, all the people who wanted to see the bust stopped, because they all captured the word ''leader'', which generally refers to civil servants with positions in government agencies, and can also be here Called leadership, the level should not be low. The whispers of the security guard who came over later also confirmed this. Hearing what the mayor was saying by the security guard and the waiter, don''t say anything like the past. It was decided to turn a deaf ear to the woman''s help in the bathroom, and part of the diners here were working in the office, looked at the secretary, and naturally knew who it was. Now it must have been unpleasant. "Sorry, please don''t go now!" The secretary watched Liulu and listened in all directions. He had already controlled the crowd here. Who knew that a young man suddenly squeezed in, he would stop by reaching out. I didn''t see it so long Eyes, a little impatient in the tone. It was just that the secretary reached out, and before he stopped the person, he felt a sudden strong force coming from his lower abdomen, and the colic was very sudden, and then the whole person flew out. "Get away!" Su Ke didn''t even look, kicked out, and then rushed into the bathroom without stopping. Chapter 1143： Get away without wanting to die! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1144 Chapter 143 Su Ke was sitting in the box scratching his head and scratching his head, but he couldn''t find any clue. From the beginning to the end, it was like sleepwalking. How could he unknowingly give Qin Zheng what? Smell the looming male-female scuffle in the room, and the chair was still beside the door. At that time, Qin Zheng was holding the chair and making her body a ninety degree angle. It seems that I can still see Qin Zheng lying on it at the moment, her rich but tender hips, the deep and hidden canyon, shaking her head quickly, and throwing out this unharmonious picture. Only then did it appear that Qin Zheng had been out for a while, and it was an instinct to think that a sudden uneasy mood had emerged here, and Su Ke pushed straight out the door. As soon as I went out, I saw a lot of people in the direction of the bathroom in the corridor, and immediately heard the sound of Luo Feiyan, anxious and helpless, panicked, and rushed to the place where I could think of something else. As for the secretary who was kicked off by himself, Su Ke didn''t even glance at it. After swearing, he went directly to the bathroom. The high-quality decoration of the Zizhuyuan, the bathroom is also spacious and bright, and he saw a man pushing Qin Zheng to the bathroom Drag inside. Qin Zheng''s face was completely white. In order to prevent himself from being pulled away, the whole person had already squatted on the ground, desperately wanted to step back, and his hair had become messy, I am afraid I have been struggling for a long time. The anger in Su Ke''s heart finally found the point of outbreak, and a dash strode forward. He reached out and grabbed the man''s collar directly. He clasped his wrist with his right hand, turned his wrist to grab the handle, and split his muscles. Qin Zheng was still trying to step back. Who knew that suddenly the man grabbed his hand and suddenly let go, sitting on the ground with one butt, only to find that Su Ke actually appeared in front of himself, and tears burst out, but Before she could cry, she saw Su Ke''s violent side. Holding the man''s arm directly to the scapula, and the hand pulling his collar pulled back hard, the man immediately fell to the ground, followed by Su Ke directly transferred to become a Sanda master, Er, a master with loose feet, although there is no routine, but every foot is very fierce. Heavy feet, like raindrops, fell one after another, kicking and kicking again, the man holding his head, constantly rolling on the ground, high-end Armani sweater, on the floor of the bathroom, soon beyond recognition. "What are you doing! Stop!" The secretary who had been kicked by Su Ke finally appeared again. His face was a bit pale. Although Su Ke did not use much effort just now, but for the secretary It is said that the intestines were almost kicked, otherwise it would be impossible for them to climb up. Su Ke''s anger was difficult to restrain, and he was suddenly hugged by his waist. He turned his head to look at the young man who had been prey on the tiger before and thought about it. He lowered his head and flung his head back hard. With a click, the secretary felt that the bone of his nose should be broken, and a burst of blood burst out uncontrollably, but at this time he was sitting directly on the ground, dizzy, and severe pain even left his brain blank. . It is not easy for the clerical writer to do this. In the face of such fierce confrontation, all he can do is call out: "Security! Security! Call security!" Su Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly, stepped over, and a foot toward his head, this foot went down, the whole person suddenly no interest, can not make a little movement. In all fairness, the perpetrator is hateful and hateful, but as his accomplice, it is necessary to add a word before these two words. Thinking that this person was still sending a whistle outside, he knew exactly what would happen inside, but also The desolate look of Vice-Dayi is really a good dog! Qin Zheng covered his mouth subconsciously, and saw that Su Ke''s foot seemed to mention the man''s temple, and then the man seemed to be motionless. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. There was only one thought in his heart. That man won''t let Su Ke kick him to death? "Stop!" Su Ke felt that the hooligan had got up from the ground before, and wanted to run out, he stopped in one step and stood in front of him. "How are you!" The man in his forties had just covered his head, but he didn''t have a blue nose and a swollen face. It seemed that the alcohol had dispersed a lot. His eyes were not blurred, and when he saw Su Ke, he was subconscious. Take a step back and blurt out. "Yu Zhengdong!" After Su Ke saw this person, he suddenly remembered who this person was. This person was the deputy mayor of Weihai City. At the banquet where he was the top ten Communist Youth League member in the city, It was Li Yuhua, who had been harassed by drunk teasing, and did not expect that his condition would recur today. However, last time he had packed him up, and he was violent. Who knows that he bumped into his own hands again this time? This shows that this person has such a nature, and a dignified deputy mayor would do this. Things that corrupt morals, even Su Ke can think, do not know how many people have ruined his poisonous hands. If you do n¡¯t come out in time today, maybe Qin Zheng will also be hurt by him. When I think of it, the flames in my heart are going up and down. Where does it matter whether you are the mayor? The four slaps of slap and slap straight out. Su Ke was very heavy, and his four slaps went on. Not only did Yu Zhengdong''s face swell immediately, even his nostrils had begun to bleed, and he was stupid, even forgot to hide. "You let go!" When Yu Zhengdong reacted, he was finally ashamed and furious, trying hard to break away from Su Ke''s hand, but this is the Shixue Bao, how he treated Qin Zheng at the time, and how Su Ke came back now. Su Ke''s hand was like a pair of pliers. He grabbed his collar tightly. When Yu Zhengdong found that he couldn''t get rid of it, he suddenly had four slaps. "I **** fight with you!" Yu Zhengdong finally burst into masculinity, roaring, he was about to raise his fists, but the four slaps with rhythm were still waiting for him. "Papapa!" "Security! Security!" Yu Zhengdong didn''t want to make things big, but if he didn''t ask for help, he would probably be killed by Su Ke, looking at Su Ke''s eyes flushed, he could even feel that he had the urge to kill himself. , Finally broke his throat and shouted. The bathroom was already full of people, and some diners even recognized Yu Zhengdong''s identity. At this time, a representative of a medical device manufacturer who had been eating with the deputy mayor also heard the news and hurriedly pushed the security guard to the front. The security guard at Zizhu Garden was wearing a black suit and uniform. Yu Zhengdong can be said to be a frequent visitor here. How could he not recognize it? Before knowing that the water was too deep, he did not dare to take the initiative, but directly contacted the lobby manager, but now the manager has not come over A few people could only move closer to Sukh. "Go away if you don''t want to die, nothing to do with you!" Su Ke turned back suddenly, his eyes looked like a bloodthirsty lone wolf, and then followed by four slaps. Chapter 1144： Color is a bone scraping steel knife! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1145 Chapter 1414 is a bone-shaving steel knife! Yu Zhengdong has been exposed to Venus by Su Kefan''s eyes, and his brain seems to have been turned into a pot of porridge, crumbling. If Su Ke hadn''t grasped his neckline, he might have collapsed to the ground now. Now he even wants to pass out. Su Ke is his nightmare. He has been ruined in his life. If he was not beaten by Su Ke in the Tianxiang Hotel, how could he be readjusted? . Yu Zhengdong is the deputy mayor in charge of culture, education and health in Weihai. The units in charge include the Cultural and Sports Bureau, the Education Bureau, the Youth League Committee, and the Health Bureau. Although the oil and water are not very large, they are completely in line with his style. Unspoken rules! The teacher of the school, the nurse and the doctor of the hospital are all his goals. He doesn''t value money, and he only cares about His Majesty''s two or two meats. His biggest hobby is to conquer these young and beautiful women on the bed. Even if his time is not lasting, but as long as he really puts the two or two pieces of meat into two pieces of meat, it is his happiest moment. The deputy mayor, a 45-year-old deputy mayor, and a deputy department-level cadre can be said to have a bright future. Originally, the spring breeze was so proud that as long as the woman she liked was almost impossible to escape the palm of her hand. Careful calculation, there are not 50 women I have been on, but more than 40! In their own right, these women are all creeping up their own beds. Of course, there are exceptions. Li Yuhua, deputy secretary of the Youth League Committee, is one of them. She has long remembered her for a long time, but it is because of her that she made a scandal. Originally, the style problem was not a big problem. The beatings also controlled the spread of the incident, but the last time after the attack at the Tianxiang Hotel by his own Suksuk, he began to be frustrated frequently. Some people said that they had provoked Sun Yao at that time, some people said that Sun Yao was Su Ke''s sister, and that Sun Yao''s background depended on the leadership of the province. Even after deliberately going to Sun Yao to explain, the woman never Give yourself a peace of mind answer. But things slowly passed, and the incident was considered to be over. Sun Yao, you ca n¡¯t afford to rely on the provincial leaders. I will not go to the Tianxiang Hotel in the future, but this is not the case. A few days ago, I received the news myself. Some people in the province said that I would be adjusted to be the vice chairman of the CPPCC. I went to Nima next door. Where is the CPPCC? That was the transition of the leaders to retreat to the second line, and they can directly take care of themselves here! I am a 45-year-old deputy office. I am young and powerful. What do you mean by adjusting me to the CPPCC? Because of this, he went to the Minister''s house yesterday, but the results obtained were not optimistic. The Minister of Organization made it clear that the deputy mayor is a provincial management cadre, and the role that the city can play is very small, and this should be greeted by someone, and no one can do it, unless he can find a strong leader to intervene, There may be some hope. But the person I can find has long been transferred to other provinces, and even if I find the door, I am afraid that this relationship can not afford it! The desperate Yu Zhengdong is desperate. I went to the CPPCC in my forties, but I have n¡¯t had a chance to come out in the future. It ¡¯s unknown, even if I can jump out, but it still has to be three years later, long past my golden age in politics. Besides, when I went to the CPPCC, I did n¡¯t have the right. Where do I go? The nurses in the hospital, but every year a large number of newcomers enter, and there are many new teachers! Is it like toasting with the past? And there is really no oil or water in that place, and even no money can be touched. What is the CPPCC managing? All things are retreat. Where can I get benefits? I came here to eat today. I was invited by a listed medical device manufacturer, and I came here in a private capacity. I did n¡¯t even drive a car. The main purpose of the medical device company is clear. It is nothing more than the purchase of several hospitals. Although bidding is required, if you have your own deputy mayor in charge of the health bureau, say hello, the operation of the dark box is actually too simple! Today, I also want to get one before I can be transferred. I drink a few more glasses on the table. This drink is finished, and the past is like a cloud of smoke, disappearing in front of myself, those who wait for themselves. The unspoken woman, leaving her like this, became more and more depressed. Wine is a poison to enter the intestines, and the color is a steel scraping knife. Yu Zhengdong''s feelings are getting lower and lower as he drinks, but watching the representatives of these manufacturers continue to cater to himself, this pleasant and false respect will soon cease. It belongs to myself, and this kind of self-deprecating himself is even more depressed. Feeling like a flame is constantly beating in my heart, this feeling is disturbing, so Yu Zhengdong pushed the door out of the box and wanted to go to the bathroom to put water, and wash his face by the way. But the ghost stunned him and hit a woman who looks like 25 or sixty years old. It is a good age between green and mature, with bright cheeks, spring eyebrows, and even the aroma on her body. Are so fascinating. After such a collision, Qin Zheng''s posture immediately triggered Yu Zhengdong''s anger. He drove Qin Zheng forcibly by drinking, of course, of course, the purpose of the next moment was to pull him into the toilet and straighten up. He didn''t worry about being bumped into his own body. His secretary, Xiao Wang, was his own confidant. He would definitely stop others when he followed him. When he did, he vented himself and gave some money directly. This kind of thing is easy to solve. You don''t need to reveal your identity at all. Want to call the police? Yes, you can ask if there is any evidence left here. Besides, it is not the first time that Vice Mayor Yu has done this. It has long been accustomed to it, but who knows, this time overturned by the gutter! His face was hot, and even his eyes were swollen. Looking at the shadow of Su Ke''s figure in front of him, his throat felt a bit sweet. It should have been swallowed by himself. It can be said that if he was drunk before 80% of the words, now all the alcohol is gone. The security guard at the door is in a dilemma. I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid that Su Ke is not an ordinary person. You immortal fights can''t let us little ones suffer! Fortunately, the manager finally came over. "What''s the matter?" The manager separated the crowd. As soon as he came in, he didn''t wait for the two security guards to report. He heard loud and clear slapping sounds. Looking at it, he suddenly froze, his face changed, and he stuttered: "Yu- --Mayor Yu! " It wasn''t anyone else who was pressed against the wall to slap in the face, it was the old customer here, the deputy mayor of Weihai City, how --- how was it made into this urine sample! Chapter 1145： You have to pay for being beaten! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1146 Chapter 145 You have to pay for being beaten! Yu Zhengdong''s breath was suffocated, and the anger in his heart had been beaten for a long time. Now he even felt that Su Ke slaps on his face, it did not hurt at all, and he was completely numb. Finally, while Su Ke stopped, he was able to say, "Don''t fight, I''m wrong!" The hotel manager had just taken two steps. When he heard these words, he was suddenly frightened. The deputy mayor was not only beaten but also took the initiative to admit his mistake. What is the identity of this young man? Was he trying to die in the past? But where the duty lies, I can''t help but just brace my head: "Don''t be impulsive, this gentleman is better to sit down and talk!" Before I finished speaking, I saw Su Ke turned her head and glanced at herself. Suddenly she was scared. Su Ke''s anger had not completely dissipated yet. After all, this matter would not be laughed on by anyone. Besides, I only had a relationship with Qin Zheng, and I was harassed in the blink of an eye. If I can''t get justice for Qin Zheng, can I still call him a man? "You go and see that person first!" Qin Zheng has stood up and walked to Su Ke carefully, just now Su Ke seemed crazy, at least hit the man by dozens of slaps. Countless feet, and now I heard someone calling him the mayor. My heart suddenly became tense. First, I asked the manager to see if the unconscious secretary was dead or alive. Then he came to Su Ke: "Su Ke, stop playing!" "Don''t be afraid, there is me here!" Although Su Ke was really anxious at first and did not care about Yu Zhengdong''s identity, he did rely on it. Although the National Security Bureau''s certificate was not carried, he was a true party state. Effective person. Moreover, the matter itself is completely rational. Even if this lawsuit is brought to Yanjing, there is nothing wrong with you. You, a dignified deputy mayor, dare to openly insult women in public and directly slander the party members. The team is not impossible either! Besides, now that he is in Weihai, although his reputation is not obvious, even if the police report here, Sun Ruigang from the Public Security Bureau will not sit idly by, and hurried himself to go directly to Wang Guosong and ask him, the municipal party secretary. , Shouldn''t it be rectified. Taking a step back 10,000 steps, there is still a reward for seeking wishes in the current flower-picking system. I really encountered something that was difficult to solve. I believe the flower-picking system can also help myself. So Su Ke does not have any fear now, looking at Qin Zheng''s nervous expression, smiling slightly, trying to reassure her. "He seems to be the mayor!" Qin Zheng whispered in Su Ke''s ear, and she recalled it a while ago, and she seemed to have seen the man on TV. "I know, I know him!" Su Ke finished, shaking the collar of Yu Zhengdong: "Vice Mayor Yu, do you know me?" "Know, Su Ke, know!" How could Yu Zhengdong forget the name of Su Ke, just because he hit himself and caused Sun Yao''s unhappiness, a series of unlucky things happened later. This is not to say that he is a vice mayor, but that this situation is impossible even if he wants to explode. Not to mention that the whole incident started because of himself, and if today ¡¯s affairs were to become more serious, it would be to himself There is no benefit at all. Not to mention the deputy mayor''s seat is about to be relocated. I''m afraid that the CPPCC will not have its own post. At that time, the bamboo basket was really empty. Nestled in the CPPCC, maybe one day they can make a comeback, at least there is still hope. If the CPPCC seat is lost, even if you retain the treatment of the Deputy Office, you can only look at it side by side. Now I don''t know how many people are staring at themselves, hoping to make mistakes and make room for them. If it is more serious, if Su Ke told this matter to Sun Yao again, it would be possible for him to double open. I can only recognize bad luck now! Just ask Su Ke to let go of himself, and this fight must be only to bite his teeth! Rao had a swollen face, and his tongue felt a bit uncomfortable. Yu Zhengdong still added: "We are friends. Qin Zheng looked at Yu Zhengdong and seemed to explain to himself. He felt a bit unbelievable. He was frightened before. When he saw Su Ke hit Yu Zhengdong, he had gradually calmed down. Although he is still a little angry, Vice Mayor Yu Zhengdong ¡¯s Identity, still makes her a little hesitant. She didn''t want to trouble Su Ke. Although it seems that the deputy mayor is afraid of Su Ke now, but who knows whether these people will be the shame behind the post-autumn account and think about it, only the road of rest is better. . "Su Ke, let''s go!" Qin Zheng pulled Rasu Ke''s arm. "Apologize!" Su Ke looked at Qin Zheng''s face, and now she was obviously a little worried, her expression was cramped, and when she was just scared, she didn''t want to stay here, turned to look at Yu Zhengdong, and said two words coldly . "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m drunk today, please forgive me!" Yu Zhengdong didn''t know where this was his opportunity, and quickly apologized to Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng wouldn''t bother to listen to it. He turned a deaf ear. He just looked at Su Ke and said, "Well, let''s go!" "Huh!" Su Ke suddenly let go of his hand, and Yu Zhengdong suddenly collapsed to the ground, like a dead fish, panting heavily. The crowd around the bathroom outside the toilet was already scattered by the security guards. Such a thing must always take into account Yu Zhengdong''s image. If one person knew less, he would have more dignity. Although, his dignity is long gone! The lobby manager raised Yu Zhengdong and didn''t know what to do. The follow-up to this matter was definitely not his role to decide: "Mayor Yu, do you want to call the police!" "No, we all know, it''s just a joke that''s too much, all friends, and a few hits don''t get in the way!" Yu Zhengdong''s slow speed, which has a lot to do with his swollen face and less flexible tongue, but Still gave instructions. The lobby manager nodded again and again, with the same empathy: "It''s normal to be in a hurry." But he still said in his heart: Nima, this is not a problem for a few hits. Don''t you know that you have been beaten up? The secretary has recovered soberness, forbearing dizziness and nausea, and ran to Yu Zhengdong as soon as he woke up: "Boss, look ---!" "How are you doing, Xiao Wang? Let''s go to the hospital first! By the way, Manager Liu, Su Ke''s bill on their table will be on my account!" Yu Zhengdong will not return to the box represented by the medical device before. He and his secretary are supporting each other and going out step by step. Looking at the back of Yu Zhengdong, they were struggling, walking slowly, helpless and distressed, the hotel manager felt sad for a while, who said that the deputy mayor was terrible, and they still had to pay the same after being beaten! Chapter 1146： After leaving work! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1147 Chapter 146 After finishing work and leaving! Su Ke did not leave as hastily as Qin Zheng urged, and returned to the previous box, but the old **** was sitting down: "Sister Qin Zheng, sit first!" "That man is the mayor?" Rao has heard the answer before. Qin Zheng is still unthinkable. Since ancient times, people have not fought with officials. Now Su Ke hits the mayor and sits here leisurely. This is not Wait and see? "Huh!" Su Ke shrugged, then picked up the half bottle of beer in front of him, and poured half a glass of Qin Zheng: "It''s all my fault, I should go out with you!" "It''s okay! Let''s go first!" Before telling the truth, Qin Zheng was really frightened. Suddenly being harassed by a man on anybody would be a big mess, but then Su Ke emerged forcefully and sent the vice mayor After the violent extinction, slowly calmness has been restored, thinking is normal, and it is natural to prioritize. "Don''t worry, if he dares to find trouble, I will make him more troublesome!" The two were because of the embarrassment before this incident, and Su Ke naturally stood up and took Qin Zheng''s hand. Press him on the chair. Qin Zheng''s hands were cold. Although her panic was slowly calming down, she still felt weak when she thought of the scene. With Su Ke''s action, Qin Zheng naturally got into his arms, and suddenly that sense of security filled his whole body, feeling extremely tranquil, and slowly closed his eyes. Qin Zheng''s worry did not appear. The two stayed in the box for about half an hour. Who knew that when they went out to check out, the front desk told someone that they had already settled the bill in advance. Su Ke spread his hands and looked at Qin Zheng''s eyes, saying that he did not do it himself. Just then, the lobby manager hurried down and smiled: "This sir, this is ours. membership card!" Very respectful, holding a silver-white card in both hands, bending slightly, humble, and handed it to Su Ke. "Oh?" Su Ke took a look and was indeed a member card of Zizhuyuan, but he didn''t know that the hotel also had a membership system, and turned to look at Qin Zheng. "Platinum Card?" Qin Zheng reached for it, and it was written with Platinum VIP, because his home was near here, naturally he should have some understanding of Zizhu Garden. Zizhuyuan is not just a restaurant. It is just a branch of the Zizhuyuan Group. The industries involved in Zizhuyuan Group include catering, entertainment, leisure and fitness, and large-scale performing arts. She remembers that the concert that Hong Kong ¡¯s Xiaotian Wang came to Weihai was Zizhu. Park Group operates. This membership card can bring a lot of convenience to people, not just discounts on meals, many places where you can''t access to spend money, can be leveled by this card. The Platinum Card returned to Su Ke''s hands again, and looked at the savvy lobby manager in front of him meaningfully. "I''m really sorry for what happened today, I hope you can be considerate!" The lobby manager apologized and bowed again. Although he still doesn''t understand what Su Ke''s background is, he can be sure that he is sure It can''t be messed up. "Today''s expenses are borne by me!" Although Yu Zhengdong explained that he wanted to put it on his account, the manager just wanted to apologize a lot now. Perhaps Su Ke had little influence on Zizhuyuan Group, but he played a small role. Because this thing loses its job, it really costs more. Besides, Su Ke''s meal is just a few hundred dollars. They can afford it. Spend money to avoid disasters, as long as they are safe. "That''s good!" Su Ke put his membership card in his pocket and pulled Qin Zheng out of the hotel. Until then, the lobby manager was relieved. I don''t know why he just had a frightening fight under Su Ke''s gaze. a feeling of. Thinking of Luo Feiyan telling himself before, Su Ke was actually not as simple as imagined. This time, Qin Zheng was quite experienced. I did not expect that a seemingly ordinary high school student would be able to beat the mayor. No shit! But this is not something I need to care about, I will leave Weihai, and people and things here will become my own memories. According to Qin Zheng''s guidance, Su Ke finally drove to her neighborhood, R & F Jinxi Garden, only to find that it was so enviable to live in a real high-end neighborhood. Qin Zheng ¡¯s family is rich, both parents live abroad, and the positions are senior engineer level. With their salary, they were able to live in such a community when they were originally in China. This community can be said to be in Weihai City. Levels in the first echelon. Although it is already winter, we can still see the decorated vegetation in the community. The greening rate is at least 38%. Water features, mountain views, fountains, etc. Just now, there was one around the island in the community. Beautiful neon fountain. And along the way just now, you can also see the supporting facilities outside the community, such as schools, buses, banks, hospitals, supermarkets, restaurants, and so on. Regardless of the hardware, the property management services and the security guard at the door are all the best choices. If the defects can be found, it is because the establishment time is not short, there is no underground parking lot, and no people or cars are realized. Separate elevators from home. The cars on all roads are parked in front of the building, but to be honest, it seems that these cars are not bargains, at least more than 500,000 or 500,000, I really do not understand why there are so many rich people in this neighborhood. "This neighborhood is good!" Su Ke felt it. It is indeed much better than his own neighborhood in every respect. If he wants to give his parents a better life, it seems necessary to change the neighborhood. "What''s up! It''s almost becoming a den for those people who are in Jinwu Zangjiao!" Qin Zheng seems to be very annoyed by this phenomenon, turning his head to look out the window: "Those with rich money, still have their heads The brains are all responsible for the second and third grandmothers here! I''m upset! " "No wonder!" R & F Jinxi Garden, the high-end community, the garage are all the same, it turned out to be such a group of people, no wonder, Su Ke nodded, the community was large, and finally stopped at Qin Zheng''s house after a while In front of the building. "Here!" Su Ke said, and found that Qin Zheng sat motionless there, seeming to be a little dazed, but when he turned to look at her, Qin Zheng was staring at the door of the building, "Sister Qin Zheng?" Su Ke shouted. Qin Zheng finally turned around and slowly turned his head, smiling with a smile, bursting with joy, suddenly owing slightly to his body, resting his hands on Su Ke''s shoulders, and immediately red lips were sent to Su Ke''s mouth. It''s irritating and lingering, it makes people feel unconscious! Chapter 1147： Sukh, Im gone! [The text of Chapter 1] 1148 Chapter 1147 Su Ke, I''m Gone! This kiss, I don''t know how long it has been, without the wildness before, it''s completely tender like water, Su Ke didn''t know why he felt a trace of Qin Zheng''s heart from this kiss. Lips were divided, looking at Qin Zheng, her eyes were warm, her smiling eyes were bent, and her lips were slightly upturned. It may be because the breathing time was just too long, and the amplitude of the undulations of the two peaks was a little bit. Conspicuous. "Su Ke, I''m gone!" Qin Zheng said slowly, looking at Su Ke''s eyes, fingertips across Su Ke''s side, and slowly closed it back. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, got out of the car and walked to the co-pilot position, helped Qin Zheng to open the door, Qian Ying stepped out, and had to say that Qin Zheng''s graceful figure, slender figure, and the moment he lowered his head, there was a way The bright feeling in front of human eyes. The time should be around nine o''clock. There are a lot of street lights in the community. Almost every building door will have a light. Under the light, Qin Zheng''s shadow is pulled very long and the woolen coat is tightened. This action Makes her look a bit dazzling, even lonely. "Su Ke, I''m gone!" Qin Zheng repeated again, but only she knew it, this was a real farewell. For Qin Zheng did not invite himself to sit up, Su Ke naturally embarrassed to go upstairs with a cheeky face, can only stand at the door of the building, watching Qin Zheng turn around. This evening is destined to be an extraordinary journey. Su Ke stood in place, in fact, even Qin Zheng lived on several floors, it was not clear, but he looked up subconsciously. Nine o''clock in the evening may be the beginning of the nightlife of these rich people. If you think about it, if you really follow Qin Zheng, there are too many canaries here. How can these young and beautiful girls endure the loneliness of the night? At this time, it ¡¯s not the right time to go to the bar and play clubs! So the whole building, no, or the whole community, the lights are dazzling. Less than one-tenth of the rooms in one building are lit, and soon a room on the fourth floor lit up slowly from the darkness. Perhaps this is Qin Zheng''s home! Looking up for a while, the lighted window didn''t move a bit, and Suk returned to the car again. Su Ke was not in a hurry to leave, he always felt that Qin Zheng would suddenly appear from somewhere, and then smiled and invited himself to go up for a cup of tea, coffee, or something else. But in fact, there was nothing. After more than ten minutes passed, only the vibration of the Passat engine accompanied him. He smiled at himself, raised his hand and scratched his head. He turned out to be passionate. Qin Zheng hid behind the curtains and watched the car leaving slowly downstairs. Suddenly it seemed that he overturned the Wuwei bottle. It was not that he didn''t want to stay Su Ke for a while, but Qin Zheng wanted to leave himself more freely. . Raised my hand and wiped the corners of my eyes, I didn''t know what crystal tears appeared. The corners of my mouth slowly lifted up, crying with a smile, looking at the car that had disappeared into my eyes, and said silently in my heart, "Sook, I''m gone!" R & F Jinxi Garden, this community is really big. Su Ke remembers that the building of Qin Zheng seems to be on the 32nd, and the plot ratio and greening rate are extremely high, which makes the entire community occupy a very large area. Going back and forth, even ten minutes have not gone out. But to be honest, if you look here now, the occupancy rate is really low! The rooms with black lights account for the vast majority, and I don''t know if there are so many mistresses and juniors living here. Could it be said that the canaries in Weihai are not leaking? Wouldn''t this be a concentration camp for mistresses and a gathering place for mistresses, but think about it, according to theory, it''s not just Weihai City. The people in the counties and cities below, or people in the next city, will still be here. At this moment, Su Ke suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. He turned his head unconsciously and glanced outward. Through the window of the car, a high-rise building not far away. The shady exterior wall seemed to have a dark shadow. Landing quickly. Su Ke stepped on the brakes and narrowed his eyes. It was determined that he had not hallucinated just now. He was now on the exterior wall of a 15-storey building about 200 meters away. One was in black. A person, standing on a vertical wall, with his body at a 90-degree angle to the wall, his arms spread out, his feet constantly alternating like running, and he has rushed from the tenth floor to the fifth floor. The speed is very fast, just like the stunt actor who hangs Weiya in the movie, and the man is wearing clothes similar to the night walker in ancient times, with a burden behind him. When Su Ke was stunned, the man had landed steadily on the ground more than ten meters away from the ground, and then a more surprising scene appeared, and the man rushed towards him in a hurry. . Because this person''s movement is too fast, but according to the analysis of visual residual images, it is probably of medium build, about one meter seven, thin body, and strong body explosiveness, especially his legs. It may not be much better than him. A noun suddenly flashed in Su Ke''s mind--the flying thief! This is the real flying thief. It rises and rises, there is no shadow, no trace, but it is between the sparks of calcium carbide. Before you can see it clearly, the person''s route has begun to drift, as if avoiding surveillance. Probe. Qiguaiguaguai, a zigzag route, is specially chosen to move forward in dark corners, like a shadow assassin, it seems that it looks like a minute or two, and even touched the outer wall of the community, leaned forward and jumped out. Su Ke completely increased the throttle subconsciously. According to the position where the thief jumped out, he should have ran out on the street at this moment, but after Su Ke passed the parking bar at the door, the shadow of the man was gone. Earlier, I heard Yang Peier talk about the emergence of gangsters and thieves in Weihai, and they chose those who were rich and benevolent. If they guessed well, it must be this person. After all, there are many mistresses and mistresses in this neighborhood, which have become corrupt officials The place where households hide their money is totally justified. But he couldn''t help curiosity. Su Ke still blindly caught the mouse and turned to the right, because before he knew that the direction on the right should be more concealed. Sure enough, he didn''t hit the throttle for two minutes and saw the shadow again. But in a blink of an eye, he turned into an alley. This person is very fast, just like Lingbo Weibu. When I think Su Ke suddenly stopped the car here, the eaves and the wall suddenly used it, not to say that he had to compete, but he was too curious. Really I want to see who this robber who is robbing the rich and helping the poor is. This kind of rivers and lakes heroes, for everyone, will want to get acquainted! Chapter 1148： The fight in the alley! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1149 Chapter 148 Fights in the Hutong! The two black shadows are very fast one after the other. If passers-by suddenly see it now, they will soon think that they are seeing a ghost. Su Ke became more and more certain that the previous thief was a martial arts master. Like this master, he had only seen one Deng Xiaotian before, but Deng Xiaotian never showed the slightest trace, but the man in front of him was a real gun. The shadows ran faster and faster, and even in the end they not only circulated in the hutong, but began to jump over the wall, but this was also not difficult for Su Ke. The eaves walking method is not a straight-line speed effort. The real advantage is in this respect. Toe a bit, and also went to the house. This is the second time Su Ke broke out with full strength. The first time was to save Wan Qi in Yanjing. The time when it was red. Soon the two were already jumping around on the roof. This scene was even more scary, and it was exactly the same as filming. I don''t know if it is crooked or not. After Su Ke''s eaves-walking method has played to a normal level, the distance between the two people has begun to get closer from about 200 meters. Going around, bumpy, when the current physical fitness of Su Ke feels a little overwhelmed, and wondering if today ¡¯s two consecutive big battles, letting one ¡¯s physical strength consume too much in advance, the dark shadow in front of him Suddenly disappeared! Indeed, just when Su Ke was a little bit stunned just now, this dark shadow was gone, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. At this time, Su Ke was far away from R & F Jinxi Garden. There are black and white in the world, there are high-end communities, and there are also villages like this in the city. It was just like the place where the two women of Maina lived. It was also a bungalow area. The alley was vertical and horizontal. Although the house was not dilapidated, it looked low. Based on the impression, Su Ke jumped up and looked at a cross alley in front of him. It seemed that the robber had disappeared from here before, but there was not even a street lamp. If it weren''t for the moon in the sky, it might be a bit bright. It''s all possible. At the crossroads, there are three directions for the next step that I can choose. Where on earth did this robber go? In the darkness, a figure was tightly attached to the wall, a tight black suit, controlling his breathing as hard as possible, wearing a covering scarf on his face, showing only two eyes, at this moment he was carefully adjusting. Your own physical condition. The sound of Su Ke''s footsteps in this quiet alley, even if the lightest, can still make people feel. Now he is also very careful, when this robber suddenly disappeared, a dangerous breath came along. The thief really looks like Su Ke had judged before. He is about one meter tall and not very burly. He can even be said to be a bit thin. As Su Ke''s footsteps get closer, his body slowly starts to stand up. hair. Kaka, Su Ke''s feet seemed to step on a few pieces of sawdust, and made such a sound, looking down subconsciously, at this time, the thief moved! With her left foot as the axis, her body turned 180 degrees, then quickly rushed out of the alley on the right side, appeared in front of Su Ke, drew her hands into a knife, her hands quickly, and a palm toward Su Ke''s neck! This palm is like a thunderbolt, and it is extremely fierce. It has a posture of facing the wind with a few hundred steps. Between the sparks of calcium carbide, it must be chopped on Su Ke''s neck. If this is really cut, Su Ke''s consequences are worrying. After all, As the saying goes, it ¡¯s better to take ten punches without a single blow. The fist hurts the epidermis, and the palm hits it. Moreover, the neck itself is a vital part of the human body, and the sides of the neck are covered with deadly blood vessels and nerves. The carotid artery and vagus nerve are also distributed along the sides of the neck. Such as the outer edge of the palm with the palm of the enemy''s neck or back, you can compress the carotid sinus, causing the opponent to have severe arrhythmia and lead to heart failure. If you die, you can even die in two seconds. The flying thief is n¡¯t sure if there is a heart that must be killed. After all, he was overtaken by someone during the theft. It is difficult to separate the enemy and me. In order to protect himself, it is best to start with the strong one, but his palm has not been cut. Suker had easily ducked to the side. Su Ke actually discovered the whereabouts of the robber. Although he was slightly surprised at first when he lost his shadow, he couldn''t hold himself back. Even though the thief had held his breath very carefully, the sound of heartbeat could not escape Su Ke''s ear. As soon as Su Ke moved his foot, he had to reach out and clasp the robber''s wrist. He was just curious before, and even thought that if he knew this hero, then he could talk to him well. After all, martial arts masters could not be met. begging. But with this flying thief slashing down, Su Ke''s face also changed, depending on the angle of his shot, this is the rhythm to lie down on his own. Although he hastily chased him, it is easy to cause misunderstanding, but you ca n¡¯t Don''t ask for indifference, just put me down! Feeling upset, Su Ke didn''t want to say anything more. He had to say something beforehand, but if he didn''t slow down, grab it when he raised his hand, so he must stop the person first. However, since this flying thief is so powerful, he can directly step down from the outer wall of the ten-story building, as if walking on flat ground, then naturally it is not an embroidered pillow flower stand. He can''t hit it. For the index, the **** of the index finger is slightly separated to form a two-finger chopstick method. Erlong Xizhu, **** went straight to Su Ke''s eyes, but suddenly became a finger in the middle, and quickly slid down to the chest. Although this finger avoids vital parts such as eyes, to be honest, the power is not necessarily a small amount. Su Ke was shocked. The work that he had obtained before, including flying cornices, listening to the debate, and overlord''s elbow, basically All came from Shaolin, so he deliberately checked the seventy-two stunts. Take the one shot by this flying thief, not the ordinary one, but the one-handed yin-hand meditation in the seventy-two stunts, which practice both internal and external practice, yin-yang mutual practice, and meditation in one. Internal practice of Jinggong cultivates Dantian''s strong inner Qi. Through various types of exercises, it is carried at the fingertips. Qi, strength, and God are united, which can produce daunting skills, which can reach the fingers to the deepest. The hair is softly struck through the air. There are clouds in the people: it is better to take one leg instead of one punch; rather take one punch instead of one elbow; rather take one elbow than one palm; rather take one palm than one finger. The one finger mentioned above is the Yin hand and one finger Zen. Su Ke did not expect that he could see the real stunt, but now it is not the time to sigh, the tiptoe, the whole person quickly backed away. The thief''s finger even brought out the sound of wind, like a lightning bolt. At this critical moment, Su Ke finally flickered away, but still felt a pain in his chest, just like being hit by a slingshot, almost out of luck. Chapter 1149： Almost scrapped me! [The text of Chapter 1] 1150 Chapter 1149 Chapter nearly forgotten me! Su Ke has been connected with this flying thief short soldier since he has been in a disadvantage. This is the first time for him, even when he encountered Leng Tianbing before, he was not so embarrassed. But now he took a step back and finally found the right time for him. Currently, only Shaolin Tan''s legs are a powerful means of attack methods he currently has. Twelve Road Tan legs, Su Ke is directly proficient. When the first kick is kicked out, the whole person''s momentum has completely gone forward. The Twelve Road consecutively keeps going left and right, because the two people were almost in front of him. Under the black hand, could not help but get angry. Each foot carried a mighty power, and it was very powerful. Su Ke gradually discovered that the flying thief in front of him was flexible and explosive, but his physical quality was not so good. He evaded from attacks and never confronted himself. . I always want to find a chance to get close, and when I ca n¡¯t avoid it, I also use clever energy to unload my strength, but now there are hundreds of strokes, but neither of them speaks. Dark. In the hutong, there are constant rumors of wind. However, the larger Su Ke is, the more he enters the state. Now I understand that this flying thief is proficient in light body skills, and is very proficient in **** and capture. All are light-hearted paths. His legs are open and closed. It seems that he can''t find a way to crack it for a while. The more so, the more Su Ke will not give him a chance to breathe. Twelve Lu Tan''s legs are endless. As time goes by, he can finally see that this thin man has some power. In addition, he also took advantage of himself. He packed himself lightly, but the flying thief still had a burden behind him. In fact, there is no need to guess. It is estimated that it is all cash or some gold and silver jewelry. It will not be too easy. The thief''s movement was slower and slower, and he could already hear his heavy breathing. Su Ke knew that his opportunity was coming. First, he deliberately hurried a leg and made a flaw. Sure enough, the flying thief ran into his calf with one finger, like a blow to death. Su Ke saw the situation naturally, eager to step back. Seeing this hard-won opportunity, the flying thief didn''t want to miss it, and immediately bullied him. Su Ke waited for now. Tan leg magpie ascended the plum branch, and directly stepped on the thief''s chest. The legs came out very fast, and the timing was just right. Suddenly seeing such an accident, the flying thief was frightened. He couldn''t retreat. He could only retract his arms and wanted to block Su Ke''s foot, but it was a half-time slower. Suddenly, Su Ke kicked his right foot directly on the thief''s chest, but he did not use all his strength, just to teach him a lesson. The sole of the foot hit the thief''s chest, and once again exerting force, he heard the moan groaning. The whole person was caught off guard and was kicked out, hitting the wall of the alley behind. Su Ke suddenly got a little cyanosis, the feeling from the soles of her feet just now seemed to be a little bit wrong, and the moan of the robber just now was just astonishing. But Su Ke hadn''t thought about it, and suddenly rushed forward, because it was found that the thief actually wanted to escape. It was enough, after playing for a long time, he wanted to run without saying anything. The thief slammed against the wall behind him, followed by the reaction force to make his body bounce forward, and he would fall to the ground, but the thief responded very quickly, supporting the ground with both hands first, and twisting his waist. Eighteen rolls on the spot, rolled aside, and fled. Su Ke''s eyes were swift, and he hadn''t waited for the flying thief to take action. He reached out and grabbed the collar behind the flying thief, and immediately strove to pull on his own side. At this time, the flying thief seemed to have lost his resistance. Before Su Ke had a strong attack and broke out One of his feet directly hit him in the chest, apparently injured. Su Ke didn''t expect that the flying thief would be so light. He pulled him over with just a little hard work, and with a twist of his wrist, the flying thief came straight forward. Because Su Ke just grabbed the back collar of the flying thief, and the mask that the flying thief only showed his eyes suddenly fell down, suddenly revealing his true face of Lushan. Uh! Is a woman! Su Ke suddenly froze, such as a fake replacement woman, goose egg face, willow leaves curved eyebrows, Qiongbi Sakura mouth, turned out to be like the TV star named Dong Jie, but now his face is a bit pale, his eyes are very strong. Although the moonlight in the sky is not bright, Su Ke still feels that this woman seems to have seen it from where she is, definitely not on TV, where is it? "Oh!" At the moment when Su Ke was a little bit confused, he felt a sudden pain between his legs, and his whole body seemed to be convulsed. Where can I take care of the flying thief in front of him and subconsciously cover his majesty. One of women''s self-defense techniques, kick the crotch! I did n¡¯t reach a sniper with such a high skill, and finally chose such a trick. When this foot went down, Su Ke''s heartbreaking, tears may have flowed out, and then he heard a rush of footsteps. Farther away. Su Ke sat on the ground with his buttocks, only the air conditioned by the pain, no one left or right, and quickly massaged Shujinhuoxue. After about half an hour, it finally calmed down a little, but every step felt painful. It took more than ten minutes to chase it, but it was almost an hour after Su Ke walked back to the parking place of his car on the street. He walked outside and tried to avoid friction as much as possible. "Mu Wanqing, I''m not finished with you!" Su Ke sat in the car, sweating heavily, wheezing and panting, not tired, but really angry, he had clearly controlled the woman just now, Why did you capsize in the last ditch? it is good! In the beginning, I kicked you a few feet, but you are a woman, OK, how can you use such indecent moves, please don''t fall into my hands in the future! Otherwise, you look good! Su Ke was indignant, and the roots of his teeth were itchy. On the way back, he already remembered why this person was so familiar. This was not someone else. He was the master of martial arts he had known on the plane, called Mu Wanqing! That''s right, it was the one who took someone''s aphrodisiac, and kindly returned to her to help her. She was also looking for water to drink and holding her. At that time, the plane could encounter strong convection weather. If it weren''t for holding her by herself, where was she? Can you catch the poison of that aphrodisiac? I''m afraid it''s been a long time since then, the poisonous fire is attacking! Although I couldn''t help but touch my god, but I helped you so much, so I have to get a little reward! It''s better now, this girl almost scrapped herself! Let''s walk and see! Chapter 1150： Suddenly the seven-star highlight! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1151 Chapter 1150 Suddenly Seven Stars Shine! Su Ke felt very hurt, not just physical, but more psychological trauma. He had wanted to meet a good man. Who knew that this good man turned out to be a female man, and he was kicked. The most serious thing is that she actually kicked her brother, which can be more serious than punching herself. It is so shameful that she can be killed. She even treated her brother so rudely. Gentleman. Of course, I have been chasing after others, which may cause misunderstandings. The factors in it are not taken into consideration. After all, I am not a six-door catcher. I really do not want to catch her! Mu Wanqing! Mu Wanqing! Don''t fall into my hands! I feel that the following is no longer as uncomfortable as before, Su Ke then started the car again, more than ten o''clock, he was secretly calculated by Mu Wanqing again, now Su Ke just wants to go home! It''s early in the winter, and it''s cold outside, so the small supermarket in Su Ke''s house is closed a lot earlier. If it is placed in the summer, people will come back for a walk even at 11 o''clock, and they need a cold beer or an ice lolly. Well now! At ten o''clock, basically no one was visible, all of them were at home, warm, this is life. "My son is back!" Zhang Xue was sitting on the sofa in the living room and started picking up the cross-stitch. Dad Su Youfu was holding a small book to write and draw. It should be the number of types planned for purchase tomorrow. "Parents!" Su Ke had already adjusted his emotions before entering the door. Even if he was aggrieved outside, no matter who was actually unwilling to worry about his loved ones, he walked to his mother with a smile, although there were some ducks Step, but if you don''t look confidently, it is no different from usual. "Mom, what are you embroidering?" Su Ke raised his hand on Zhang Xue''s shoulder, and the intimacy with his mother could be attributed to the coquettish ranks. During this time, Su Ke can say that the time spent outside is much longer than the time at home. Even his mother ¡¯s cross stitch has been completed by a quarter. It turned out that he saw it for the first time, but it was already outlined on the embroidery cloth. A pattern came out. "Has fish every year?" Su Ke saw above because of the title. "Well, I have more than one every year. As soon as you get married, this one can be hung in your wedding room!" Zhang Xue was very satisfied with spreading out the full-width cross-stitch, very instructive: "How? Look at it? " "Mum --- I''m a senior in high school. Besides, I haven''t even graduated in junior high school, okay!" Su Ke looked like she was crying without tears. Indeed, now that she is eighteen years old, her mother is about to get married. It sounds so unreliable! As soon as Su Ke finished talking, it turned out that his mother''s face was slightly sunny and cloudy, and the cross-stitch was set aside: "You also know that you are only a senior in high school! What is going on with Li Feifei? Look at you, how many girls have you provoke? " Zhang Xue actually wanted to talk to Su Ke long ago, but during this time Su Ke ran outside all day long, and what he did became more and more surprising. At first, Ma Ina said how much money her son had. At that time, the old couple had been frightened. Now, they have also returned a Pearl Commercial Building, but it is not the most shocking, but Li Feifei, who came back from Yanjing this time, it seems possible that there is ---! Su Ke heard the words of Li Feifei, and his head buzzed. He even ignored this incident deliberately. This is totally an ostrich mentality. He overwhelms all these things that he does not want to face. Who knows that he has I really forgot! However, this is no wonder Su Ke. Now he can be called a day-to-day machine. The exam is very important. It is important to save the patient and rescue Hong Chen. It is important to save Hong Chen from the pyramid scheme. It is important to understand the case of Li Weishuang ¡¯s car accident. It also happened with Du Juan and Qin Zheng. So important! My head was almost crowded out, and now suddenly mentioning Li Feifei''s question, Su Ke felt dizzy for a while, and faced her mother''s questioning, she had nothing to say. Li Feifei returned from Yanjing, and suddenly she liked vomiting, and her aunt was not allowed. According to her mother''s speculation, Su Ke felt that the world was bad! "Mom, I''m going back to the room first!" Su Ke was in a low mood, but at this time Su Youfu also put down his account book. Indeed, he was listening to what the mother and son said, and what Zhang Xue said had actually been told I said it many times. "Son, you are not too young, think about it!" Su Youfu patted Su Ke''s shoulder, but he didn''t say much, but after doing so twice, Su Ke felt his shoulders were heavy. Lying on his back on his bed, the brothers below are still a bit uncomfortable. This feeling is like a psychological shadow, which will not disappear soon, at least it will take a day or two. Looking at the ceiling, the energy-saving lamp emits a soft light, which can let people relax slowly. I do n¡¯t know how long it took. Su Keman ¡¯s mind finally cleared his mind. Sometimes he just avoided it, which is not the solution. . All of this is thanks to the flower-picking system. It is the flower-picking system that gives you the opportunity to excel. But it also brings endless troubles. Blessings and sorrows. Suk knows that he has got What others can''t expect is always something to pay for. I took a deep breath and thought that there were two other rewards in the system that I didn''t withdraw. One was the big killer of seeking desires, and the other was a college English proficient reward. To be honest, neither of these two rewards is currently urgent. Demand, so Sucker did not pick it up the first time. Su Ke entered the flower-picking system and was ready to extract it. Who knew that as soon as he entered the space, he was dumbfounded. On the screen where the task information was usually posted, a few words suddenly appeared: "Mission: Seven-Star Highlights (Completed); Reward: Upgrade the flower picking system to advanced." "Please upgrade!" Nani? Seven-star high light? Upgrade to advanced? How is this going? How did you feel before? Su Ke suddenly sat up and looked at the special dialog box that appeared on the screen. I''m afraid that if he didn''t choose to upgrade, there would be no other option. Su Ke is a little hesitant. This is really a problem for himself. After this flower picking system is upgraded to intermediate level, he is about to become an impulsive flower thief at any time. The sequelae of this upgrade are so strong. So will you suddenly become a **** who can go crazy at any time? Unknowingly Su Ke started to become hesitant. If you choose to upgrade yourself, according to previous experience, other types of rewards are likely to appear. After all, there is one more item when you reach the intermediate level, such as black leather jade pendant, flat Scar is from this kind of reward, and since it is advanced, there will be greater surprises! But what if you choose to refuse? Now what he has is enough, he can live an enviable life. Is it shocking to the advanced stage, or staying there, and where to go, Su Ke really can''t figure out what to do! Chapter 1151： In the end upgrade does not upgrade! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1152 Chapter 151 Upgrades Are Not Upgraded! Further, the sky and the sea can fly soaring into the sky, or you can step into the abyss of **** in one step, but take a step back to protect the harvest from droughts and floods. Look at this. If you do n¡¯t choose to upgrade, this interface will be saved forever, and will not If there are more missions, there will be no rewards! As for the two rewards that I have not had time to extract, I can only say goodbye, one is a reward for seeking a desire, and one is proficient in college English, which is actually pretty good! Whether he chooses a stable life or pursues more intense stimulation, it is indeed difficult to choose. Su Ke is upset and constantly walks around the room. I think about everything that has happened since I got the flower-picking system, everything I''ve encountered, and everyone I''ve met, all of them look like a movie. Suddenly came to realize that this so-called seven-star high photo is a **** horse thing! I have received a five-blessing reward before, which should be exactly the same. Luo Feiyan, Liu Mengmeng, Bai Xue, Ma Ina, Li Feifei, Cuckoo, Qin Zheng, aren''t these seven people? And these seven people have one thing in common, that is, they all got their virginity. Oh my God! I do n¡¯t know, I was frightened, but I did n¡¯t say myself, this flower picking system was too abnormal, and the task was based on these things. The source of this flower-picking system must be a satyr, and a satyr who attaches great importance to virginity. In fact, when you heard the name of the system, you should have thought of this! Will there be an Annunciation in the future? Perfect? But think about it, maybe this system is based on the singular, otherwise, how else did you not get the six or six major task rewards? If it weren''t for himself, Su Ke now wanted to lighten up the depression in his heart, lie beside the window, look at the moonlight outside the window, the crooked moon, exuding a cold light, and it was already eleven It''s more than one o''clock, but Suker isn''t sleepy at all. Just then, Su Ke suddenly heard that his mobile phone was starting to shake, turned and walked to the bed, turned out to be Li Feifei''s phone. "Fifi!" Su Ke didn''t know why Li Feifei called herself at this time, with some surprises. "Suker! I''m coming here!" Li Feifei''s voice was a little calm, and she could even hear an uncontrollable joy in her tone. Su Ke was shocked, thinking that it was so late what this girl was going to do, and she went to the window again subconsciously, but the area outside was empty and there was no shadow of a person! "You''re here? Where? I''ll pick you up!" It''s really dangerous for a girl to come out so late. Some time ago, when I watched other provincial and municipal news, there were news about girls being alone in the night. Su Ke naturally will not wait for her to come, this is not a man should do. As Su Ke talked, he reached out and grabbed his jacket, kicked off the cotton mop, and bounced off to wear sneakers, but before he put on all the equipment and protective gear, Li Feifei''s voice came again. "No! I said --- I said it was here!" Li Feifei was able to hear Su Ke''s sudden rush, and hurriedly explained it again, this time a little shy in the tone. "That? Which one?" Su Ke himself was in a mess with his brain tonight. His brain response was obviously slow for half a beat, and he couldn''t understand what Li Feifei was talking about. "Oh! That''s the big aunt!" At the end, Li Feifei lowered her voice obviously. "Oh! Ah? Auntie is here?" Su Ke''s confusion from the beginning, to the unexpected ecstasy later, finally reacted to what was going on. Auntie came, which means Li Feifei is now safe, no need to worry She has BABY! Li Feifei''s abnormal performance before can be said to be the biggest problem at present. Now that the heavens are beautiful and solved, Su Ke is of course very happy: "Really here?" "Well, I went to the toilet just now and came here suddenly! Ah! Oops! I didn''t bring sanitary napkins!" It seemed that Li Feifei hadn''t thought it would be so sudden before, and the preparation was not done well. "You wait, I''ll buy it for you!" Su Ke blurted out. "You''re stupid, I''m at school! I''ll just call Huahua and ask her to bring me!" Huahua is a roommate in Li Feifei''s dormitory, so naturally she won''t go away. Hanging up the phone, Su Ke felt very comfortable now, even with the urge to yell a few voices, but considering that it was almost midnight, in order not to scare others, he had to be silly alone. As for whether to upgrade the flower picking system, Su Ke decided not to choose it first. This matter must be carefully considered. After all, an idea may determine his own life. The mood is natural and the whole body is relaxed. Of course, except for the brother who was hurt by the female robber Mu Wanqing before, there is still something strange, this night is simply wonderful. Su Ke lying on the bed tossed and excited for a long time, and finally fell into dreamland, until the morning sunlight passed through the curtains, and then he stretched his arms fiercely. Now Su Ke has been used to driving to school every day. Although the school does not allow students'' cars to park inside except for the faculty''s cars, Su Ke''s exclusive parking spaces even appear faintly outside. Su Ke knows that this is the result of Hongmao''s intentional greetings, but since it is convenient, if he doesn''t use it, he really doesn''t know what it means. At the end of the morning exam, Su Ke did not leave the scene this time. I met Wei Lan when I was waiting for the exam in the morning. I thought I had made an appointment several times before and asked her opinions. I could have a meal and chat at noon. Because Su Ke is currently ranked first in the year, it is undeniable to enter the first examination room, and it is still ranked 001, so it is extremely easy for others to find him. "Boss Su Ke!" Su Ke went out and waited for Wei Lan. This girl''s last grade was okay, but she was only ranked in the top 60 in the whole year. Unfortunately, she can only fight in the third examination room. Su Kegang Went to the third examination room, and heard Wang Xiaogang''s voice. This boy''s voice is very unique, showing the voice of the bass in the changing period, and the most rare is the tone of his speech. Turning around, it turned out that Wang Xiaogang was pretty good. "Boss Su Ke, what''s wrong with you? How do I feel that you are walking in a walking style with twisted buttocks!" Wang Xiaogang decided to go to Yanjing for tuition after this monthly exam, so he can still see now He is not surprised. Chapter 1152： The agreement of the number one package! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1153 Chapter One-hundred and fifty-second agreement to the first package! When Wei Lan saw Wang Xiaogang who came with Su Ke, his eyes were a little bit wrong. At first, Su Ke said he wanted to invite himself to dinner, so that he calmed down for a long time before entering the state in the morning exam. Now he has a light bulb. Suddenly felt that the world was full of malice. "Don''t! Don''t look at me with this kind of look, I''ll treat you today!" Wang Xiaogang''s family conditions are good, and it''s nothing to invite people to eat, and to be honest, he''s gotten into Su Ke''s rut ??several times, this time he decided to bleed. There is also the meaning of having a casual meal. "Xiao Gang, he will go to Yanjing to attend a training class in a while. Will he have dinner today? Shall we give him some face?" Su Ke also saw the discomfort in Wei Lan''s eyes. Just now the girl smiled and both tiger teeth were exposed. Come out, I mainly want to tear up the precursor of Wang Xiaogang. "Okay! Let''s eat Pizza Hut!" Wei Lan glanced at Wang Xiaogang angrily, and had to vent his unhappiness, and decided to choose a high-end restaurant. Compared to KFC McDonald''s, Pizza Hut has a slightly higher level of consumption, but this is totally drizzle for Wang Xiaogang''s family conditions! "OK! Let''s go now, let''s go!" Wang Xiaogang actually wanted to invite Su Ke to dinner in two days, but Su Ke already has a schedule, it is likely that it will be many days after going out, it is possible that after meeting, It''s time to say bad. The arrangement for the senior high school March exam is different from the senior high school sophomore year, so all the students walking on the campus at this time are all senior high school students, because Su Ke had passed with Li Feifei before, so he did n¡¯t eat together at noon today, so this The girl also asked her roommate. Li Feifei in Yanjing this time, with the help of Su Ke, completed the transformation from a girl to a woman, and also changed her little temper, and moved a little towards the tenderness. Take the situation as it is now, if it had been before, I would have followed him. Now, even if she had been told that she was eating with Wei Lan, she did not say much about Su Ke''s actions, and she seemed very relieved. There is Pizza Hut near the 17th Middle School, so Su Ke did n¡¯t drive and walked directly. Do n¡¯t look at Wei Lan''s preparation for gnashing his teeth to kill Wang Xiaogang. When it ¡¯s time to order, it ¡¯s not really expensive. Choose carefully some relatively cheap food. Many things have faded as time goes on. During this time, Su Ke was intrigued, and the classroom belonged to his desk. Sometimes, it was empty for a week. Now Wei Lan feels a little sad. Although I had a strong feeling of Su Ke''s dim feeling before, but now I can''t say anything. Fortunately, Wang Xiaogang has been talking beside him, so there is no real cold field. "Boss, when did you introduce those friends in Yanjing to me!" Wang Xiaogang knew that Su Ke often went to Yanjing, and this time he killed himself in the capital of the Emperor, and vowed in front of his parents to rely on self-reliance. A little bit shy. "Wait until you arrive in Yanjing, someone will definitely help you!" Su Ke did not contact Wan Qihong because they were confidential because they went to Yanjing the last time. Although they also contacted during this time, Wang Xiaogang never mentioned it. thing. "If you have time, I''ll go with you! I''ll introduce it to you!" Think about Deng Xiaotian''s own grooming during this time, he should be able to carry out the next stage of detoxification, and he really did run again. After all, he has recognized him as a grandfather, and he must have the consciousness of being a grandson! "That''s what you said, don''t find anyone at that time!" Wang Xiaogang''s friendship with Su Ke can be said to be short and effective, and to be honest, friendship in high school may be more pure than classmates in college. Too much, there is nothing to worry about when speaking and doing things, this is the basis of true friendship. Wei Lan looked up at Su Ke, and hesitated for a long time before saying: "Su Ke, when are you going to Yanjing?" "Huh? I''m not sure about the exact time! What''s wrong?" Su Ke didn''t expect Wei Lan to be interested in this, but he didn''t think about it himself. "I also want to go. How about I go with you then?" Wei Lan said, her face turned red for a moment, she bowed her head subconsciously, and even this blush quickly spread to her ears. "Okay, okay! When you come to Yanjing, how about the three of us going for the No. 1 set? I''ll treat you!" Wang Xiaogang feared that the world would not be chaotic, and he directly attached. "Package number one?" Su Ke was a bit difficult to answer this question about Wei Lan. If he really took Wei Lan to Yanjing with a man and a girl, there is no way to predict many things, and he can only take advantage of this opportunity. Hurry up and change the subject. "Yeah, it ¡¯s Qingfeng bun shop. Where is the first package? It''s cheap and cheap, only 38 yuan!" Wang Xiaogang mentioned Qingfeng bun shop, and Su Ke immediately understood it. It was reported in the news a few days ago. The president of the country went there for a meal, making Qingfeng buns suddenly famous. "Okay, that''s it!" Wei Lan lowered her head and found that Su Ke didn''t give a clear answer to her proposal. The little hand under the table clenched her fists tightly, finally summoning her courage again. After looking up, he looked up at Su Ke again. Su Ke had actually eaten Qingfeng''s buns in Yanjing before. Then they went with Wan Qihong and their group. How can I say that it tastes good, who knows the chairman is good, listen In the bun shop, the chairs that the chairman had sat in are all stored, but being able to eat with the chairman in a shop is indeed a good idea. Now seeing Wei Lan''s eager look again, I really don''t know what to say. Wei Lan''s body was a bit stiff, she was too nervous, and even her breathing was a bit unnatural. She looked at Su Ke so straightly, until Su Ke nodded with a smile, finally relieved, and then Wang Xiaogang The unscrupulous laughter immediately put Wei Lan into a dilemma, her face red and red. "I tell you, this bun is not ordinary. People''s Daily has said it. It ¡¯s led by Qingfeng buns, Xiaolong buns, barbecued buns, Goubuli, Yichun big buns, fish fragrant buns, Changle buns, soup buns, Raw fried buns. These are the nine famous bags in our country and the famous bags in the country. Don''t eat them! " Wang Xiaogang naturally bragged about his proposal. For Wei Lan''s meal, although Wang Xiaogang''s big light bulb is present, it is not as warm as he imagined, but finally he has gained his own, so that he has always been smiling, but because there is still an exam in the afternoon You need to read the book again in advance, so this meal is not too long. Of course, this is not so important to Wang Xiaogang, who is already committed to the director world, and Su Ke, who has passed all disciplines in high school. Chapter 1153： This world is too crazy! [The text of Chapter 1] 1154 The world is too crazy! "You must think you did a good job this time?" "Look how many lessons have you been absent during this time?" "In a month, you have already taken 13 days off!" "Except Saturday and Sunday, you haven''t been in school for two weeks this month!" "you you---!" Shen Zheng was so speechless that he looked at Su Ke, who was standing in front of himself. After the boy finished his exam, he even asked for leave again, and it took four days to ask for it. Why do n¡¯t you ask for another day, just for a week? what! Su Ke lowered her head and could feel the anger of the class teacher. The table was crackled by him. Now Shen Zheng is like a volcano that keeps erupting. However, I can still feel that the teacher is not criticizing for criticism, but I am really worried about my learning. Indeed, a senior student now has a little time to study hard, but he asks for leave in three days, really A bit outrageous! Shen Zheng snorted and gasped, looking at the student in front of him. If Su Ke had been an obscure and neglected person on the air before, but a series of performances in the past few months have been enough to make the whole The school was astounded. Hundreds of people from the end of the crane have rushed to the first place. This is not only a word that can be described by a dark horse. Even the principal pointed out Su Ke at the class teacher meeting in the third grade. This is the focus of the college entrance examination. Seedlings. Is a school famous? It''s not only a glorious rate, but also a real benefit. However, these things are things that the school management team needs to worry about. As a class teacher, he really is reluctant to see a seed like Su Ke. Shen Zheng has been a teacher for more than ten years. He has also been a class teacher for five years. He has seen too many children in his eyes. He is talented and intelligent, but he left the venue in front of the entrance to the college entrance examination. And it is not the first time that he has found such a student who suddenly seems to be able to open up the second pulse of Rendu. This kind of student has always been invisible, and has even gotten a mess in his exams, but it seems that as long as he is in the final year of high school, You can get excellent results. Of course, like Su Ke, who ran directly to the first grade, he saw it for the first time in these years. The more so, the more Shen Zheng was reluctant to see Su Ke become like this. "Teacher, I do have something to ask for leave, so why don''t you look at it!" Su Ke felt that Shen Zheng''s breath began to calm down. This was just a blank period because he was brewing the next wave of teachings. At this opportunity, if I want to speak again, I can only wait twenty minutes later. Su Ke suddenly raised his head, watching the class teacher Shen Zheng look angrily, and put forward his suggestions carefully. I didn''t expect Su Ke to bargain with himself. Shen Zheng suddenly broke out again. Su Ke hurriedly said, "Mr. Shen, this monthly exam is over. Can you see if my grade is okay? I promised you last time. , There will never be a decline in grades, this time it is the same! I am confident that this time is still the first grade! " "You ---!" Shen Zheng made Su Ke speechless. If Su Ke can really guarantee this, then it doesn''t matter whether he is studying or listening. This has nothing to do with preaching. For teachers, there is an instinct for rejection. "Mr. Shen, you can rest assured. I really have this confidence. If you don''t believe it, you can read my papers in advance!" Su Ke said that it is true that the actual situation is the same. The overall difficulty of this exam High, but the more it is, the more it can open the horizontal distance between students. With these rewards of the flower-picking system, Su Ke can say that the test is completely easy. After all, the test is only a standard quantitative test. As long as there is a standard answer, Su Ke can say that he has done the question 100% correctly. "Hello!" Shen Zheng took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Su Ke said it well. Last night, when the school organized the teacher to mark the papers, he had already read Su Ke''s papers in particular, although it was only two courses. , But Su Ke did not leak the question, it really passed the mark. "Su Ke, you must have such a mentality! Even if you can maintain the first level of our school, but you must know that your competitors are not only in our school, the province''s 500,000 candidates are your opponents Ah! "Shen Zheng bitterly, Su Ke felt a bit guilty. The old saying is good. Being a monk for a day hits the clock. My student is really incompetent! But what can you do? Not only Bai Xue and He Fenglu, but even He Shusheng called himself. The Macau International Horse King Invitational is about to open soon! "Mr. Shen, in fact, I have been taking time to study by myself. I also know the importance of the college entrance examination for me, but I have to do something. By the way, Mr. Shen, after the New Year, the Shengtang Charity Foundation I organized will be The official listing was established, and now I sincerely invite you to the opening ceremony! " Su Ke had to throw out a killer puppet. There was no way. If he couldn''t say that he was ugly, he wouldn''t be able to pass the Shen Zheng level. At the beginning, Shen Zheng was still listening to Su Ke''s self-examination. Who knows what charitable foundation has become without notice? Suddenly staggered, paused a moment: "What did you say? You organized? Charitable foundation?" "Well, Mr. Shen, this time I went to Macau to invite Mr. He Shusheng to cut the ribbon for Weihai!" Su Ke said the name, and Shen Zheng was even more surprised. The shadow of a person''s famous tree, even though Shen Zheng has always been in the circle of school, relatively speaking, the scope of contact with the outside world is not wide, but the name is really thundering. He Shusheng, the richest man in Macau, is currently the general manager of Macau Tourism and Entertainment Co., Ltd. Although his general manager has long ignored the world and has decentralized his management rights, he is still known as one of the most powerful people in Macau, even as "Uncrowned Australian Governor." The assets under his control were about 500 billion Hong Kong dollars at the highest, and his personal wealth reached a height of 70 billion. His tourism and entertainment company has a wide range of activities, and the gaming, catering, and entertainment industries are all booming. In addition, this person has a unique vision, investing in shares in 365 industries, international airports, Tai O Banks, oil companies, electronics, construction industries, and countless others. "Lai Weihai cut the ribbon for Su Ke''s foundation? He Shusheng?" Shen Zheng felt that his mind was a bit lost, and Su Ke also invited himself to the opening ceremony, which means that he could see He Shusheng, a third-rate Little city teacher, and a world-famous gambler, my God, this world is crazy! Chapter 1154： The heart of the child, Teacher Shen! [The text of Chapter 1] 1155 Chapter 1154 The Heart of the Child, Teacher Shen! Shen Chengshi was shocked by what Su Ke said. He could n¡¯t imagine a student of his own. He even wanted to establish a foundation and went to Macau to invite He Shusheng to cut the ribbon. This is obviously a person from two worlds. May be linked to a piece. Not to mention that the student himself has invited himself. If he and He Shusheng appeared at the opening ceremony, then it is entirely predictable that he is red. By then, I am afraid that he should show a small face on various newspaper headlines. . This is an honour. Drinking and boasting with friends in the future is an enviable experience, not to mention that the principal does not have such treatment. The strong shock made Shen Zheng not even question the authenticity of Su Ke''s remarks. It was not until after about five minutes of lingering that he returned to God: "Your foundation? You want to invite Mr. He Shusheng to Weihai ? " "Yes, the foundation I formed has actually started to work, but it has not yet officially opened. In fact, he invited Mr. He Shusheng to cut the ribbon at that time, and he is the honorary chairman, and in his own name. Donate 20 million yuan to the foundation! " What Su Ke said is indeed the fact. This is also planned before, and has already communicated with He Shusheng. At that time, he will come to Weihai to personally attend the opening of the foundation. In this way, he can quickly open the Shengtang Fund. The popularity of the conference will attract more donations to the foundation. "What the **** is going on with your foundation?" Shen Zheng''s attention has been taken away by Su Ke now, while pointing and pointing to the stool next to him, "Sit down and talk!" "That''s the case. In fact, I have been investing myself, but I have made some money. I went to Macao a while ago and met He Shusheng''s granddaughter. Some of her ideas inspired me a lot!" Talking, but there are truths and falsehoods. "In her social practice, she paid particular attention to those out-of-school children in the mountains, but before she graduated from college, she had no money. It happened that I had some money in my hands, so I decided to set up this foundation!" "The foundation''s original goal was to help these out-of-school children, but it always felt a little narrow and the scope needed to be further expanded. However, our foundation has limited financial resources and lacks the will and power. Later, Mr. He Shusheng was willing to participate, and finally Solve the urgency! " "You said you''re helping out-of-school children?" Shen Zheng took a sip of the water glass on the table, which was made of canned fruit. The water glass was a thick layer of tea. Teachers had to prepare lessons at night. The spirit even became a habit over time. "Well! I think I can sit in the classroom and learn what the teacher teaches, especially with a responsible class teacher like you. I think I''m so happy, but those children don''t even enjoy the most basic things. Then, how pitiful it should be, now that I have the ability to do something, I must do it! " Su Ke talked loudly, and patted Shen Zheng''s fart without revealing any traces, watching Shen Zheng''s face started to get a little excited. "Su Ke, you are really my good student!" Shen Zheng took a deep breath and heard Su Ke slowly unfolding the blueprint. Shen Zheng seemed to see those out-of-school children in the mountains all sitting in spacious and bright classrooms. The book is loud. Teachers'' circles are basically dealing with students, and even living a two-to-one life. There are not many opportunities for contact with the outside world, so many teachers have a kind of heart that has not been assimilated by outside society. They can even Say they are more emotional and caring. "You can rest assured that the teacher will definitely go, and will call on all of our school''s teachers to join in. I donate 10,000 --- no, I donate a year''s salary!" Shen Zheng was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, and just donated. "Ah?" Su Ke said that the purpose of these remarks was not to lobby Shen Zheng for donations. He was a bit dumbfounded. He also knew that Shen Zheng''s salary was not high. Compared with civil servants, teachers belonged to public institutions. There is a big gap. Even if the class teacher''s fee is added, the monthly salary can''t reach 25,000 at best. "Teacher --- Teacher ---!" Su Ke was interrupted again by Shen Zheng before he finished: "It''s settled. You have to go to Macau. If you can''t keep up with any courses, When you told me, I took you to tuition! " Su Ke, with Shen Zheng''s commitment to donate a month''s wages and approval for his leave, finally left his office because the exam is still early and it is not time for school, but he has already talked with Li Feifei. promised. Sure enough, Li Feifei was just outside the office building, wearing a long white down jacket and a fluffy scarf around her neck. The brightly colored scarf was matched with a pure white down jacket, like flowers blooming on the snow. "How about? Did n¡¯t you get a batch?" Su Ke had told Li Feifei before. He was going to Macau. With Su Ke''s heart open, he was also willing to share these things with these girls. Maybe One day they will suddenly meet together and let them know that each other might be a good idea. "What do you think! Teacher Shen gave me a ruthless meal, but later gave me more than 20,000 yuan to compensate me!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and said that he was innocent. He really didn''t want to let the teacher A fortune! "Ah? How about this? I went up and told him, why can''t I just criticize you alone! Just grant me 10,000 yuan!" Li Feifei thinks Su Ke is joking, no teacher will do it after all. "Do n¡¯t, you do n¡¯t have to go up. What if you go up to Teacher Shen and realize that? When you ask me for money, will I pay it back or not?" Su Ke took Li Feifei''s arm. After all, it was more important. Things are waiting for themselves. "Auntie is here?" Going into the car, Su Ke has a task today. Today, Li Feifei will take home for dinner. This was arranged by the mother herself. After sitting firmly, she asked quietly. "Eh! Here!" Li Feifei was more shy than she said she was, and she lowered her head, wondering if it had been frozen outside for too long, and her face was flushed. "Come here! Just come here!" Su Ke started the car, the vibration of the engine just came, and a sudden burst of sound was heard in his ear. Yu Guang had seen his eyes, and Li Feifei punched him in a straight punch. On the shoulder: "Are you relieved now? Don''t think it''s coming, you''ll be fine!" Chapter 1155： Does your family know? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1156 Chapter 155 Do your family know? Dinner was personally operated by Zhang Xue, and Li Feifei was only mentioned to his son yesterday. Whoever knew it had told him in the morning that it was a false alarm. How can this be careless and it must be directly communicated with the parties, so! Only this dinner. Light without debt, let alone say that I am sure that Li Feifei is indeed not pregnant. In addition, Shen Zheng also agreed to his request for leave. Su Ke was very relaxed. After eating, the two stayed at home. Zhang Xue and Su Youfu were very good. Winking out to see the store, in fact, want to make the two children feel at ease. Su Ke thought about it and told the case about Li Feifei''s father''s car accident. Today, neither Sun Ruigang nor Yang Peier called himself. It seems that there is no breakthrough progress. But what surprised Su Ke is that when Li Feifei heard that the murderer behind the scenes turned out to be his father''s partner, he seemed to have expected it. "Well, my mother already knows about Liu Huafeng! If it is the most likely person, it must be him!" Liu Huafeng in Li Feifei''s mouth was Li Weishuang''s deputy general manager. "Ah? You know? Didn''t you provide the clue to the police?" Su Ke was even more puzzled. "No! Do you remember the last time my mother was in a video conference room in Yanjing? Liu Huafeng was gone at that time! And the company''s finances also had problems, but because my dad''s body has not fully recovered, this one That''s it! " Li Feifei listened to her mother''s story. After all, the mother and daughter took care of Li Weishuang in Yanjing, and sometimes they mentioned it in private: "Oh! This matter will be handled after my parents come home!" Su Ke sat aside and suddenly felt that Li Feifei had really matured. She had thought that she would be furious and angry after hearing the news. Who knew that she was sitting quietly on the side now, so calm. "Let''s talk, what''s going on with your foundation?" Su Ke had already said something about the foundation when he was on the road. Now Li Feifei doesn''t want to talk about his father''s car accident. To be honest, then for her Said, it has always been a nightmare. "Actually I have a lot of things that you don''t know yet, and I will tell you slowly in the future! What about this foundation, in fact, I actually won the money from the casino in Macau!" Su Ke hesitated whether he could take this opportunity to tell Li Feifei something about himself, but thought about it, maybe it would be rushed and could not rush to achieve, but it is still possible to disclose something that does not involve the feelings of men and women. "Huh? Macau casino? Did you go to the casino to gamble? Did you win? How much did you win?" Li Feifei blinked her eyes. To tell the truth, in her impression, what she heard more was the name of the casino in Hong Kong. The place in Svegas, but Macau Casino seems to be thundering! A series of question marks can hear Li Feifei''s surprise, but what really surprised her is still behind, even Su Ke is a little embarrassed to speak, afraid to scare her! "How much did you win? Hey! Isn''t it too small?" Seeing Su Kezhen''s appearance, Li Feifei suddenly made a prank mentality. "How can a foundation be worth millions?" He squeezed his eyes as he said. . Regarding the understanding of the foundation, Li Feifei believes that it should be like a caring society. After all, how can a high school student set up an organization on its own? How can it be like those star celebrities. "Six thousand --- more than ten thousand!" After Su Ke said, she saw that Li Feifei was a little confused, and the girl''s eyes widened: "How much are you talking about?" "More than 60 million!" "what?" "More than 60 million!" "You didn''t have a fever?" Li Feifei''s first reaction was that Su Ke was playing with himself and wiped his head with his hands. "It''s true!" Su Ke knew that she wouldn''t believe it, after all, more than 60 million, it really wasn''t a small amount: "And the money is already on the foundation''s account!" Li Feifei then realized that Su Ke didn''t seem to be joking, frowned slightly, and looked up and down carefully, as if he had reconsidered: "Do you know such rich things?" "Know a little!" Su Ke thought how this sounded so familiar and shrugged: "Now the Foundation has recruited some people to take up their posts, and you can come and see when you have time!" "How on earth did you win?" Compared to that foundation, Li Feifei seemed to be more interested in Su Ke''s money and his eyes were brighter. "I don''t know, anyway, it is to win money, it may be borrowed from the family''s light! Do you know He Shusheng? It is the Macau King of Gamblers, that is, he won the money in his casino, this time in order to help him race!" Li Feifei now felt that he could not see through Su Ke completely. Now he didn''t understand anything about him, even he had never heard him mention it before. "Horse racing? What kind of horse racing?" Li Feifei''s eyes are about to pop out of the little star: "Is it the same color on TV?" "Almost!" As soon as Su Ke finished talking, he heard the outside security door rang. Soon Zhang Xue and Su Youfu came in. The time for snoring was much earlier. In fact, the couple stayed in the shop. It''s okay, and even went home a little late. "Auntie, uncle! You are back!" Li Feifei quickly stood up, this girl is still very sensible. "Well, it''s late, it''s not too late, you two should go to bed earlier!" After Zhang Xue came in from the outside, he took off his coat and hung it aside, and said with a smile. Li Feifei was instantly red-faced and red-eared by Zhang Xue''s words. He subconsciously looked up at the clock on the wall. It was almost ten o''clock. Although the relationship between himself and Su Ke has been exposed in front of his parents, he must really live. I still feel awkward. "Mom, I''m sending her back to school now, and it''s time to close the door for self-study next night!" Su Ke saw Li Feifei winking at himself, and quickly got up, saying as he picked up his coat and car keys. Watching the two children walk out of the house, Zhang Xue was in a more complex mood. He used to worry about his son''s introverted silence, but he would not find his wife in the future, but now he is worried about his son''s indecent affection and attracts too many women. Although Li Feifei does not have a pre-marital pregnancy, it is true that her son''s innocence is broken, but there is still Bai Xue! That''s been a few days at home! "Don''t worry about it, your son is too old, you can''t control it, Su Ke knows how important it is!" Su Youfu knew that Zhang Xue''s words just now reminded the two children that it was too late. With the previous false alarm, I really didn''t want to. Frightened again. Chapter 1156： Further inspection! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1157 Chapter 156 Further Inspections! Li Feifei rushed to the Seventeenth Middle School, just after class for self-study late. The day students pushed the car out of the school, hurriedly rushing into the muddy water, and waved goodbye to Su Ke before entering. Seeing that Li Feifei was in the crowd soon, there was no shadow, Su Ke went to the car, and for a moment I didn''t know where to go. I went to Shoumu Wanqing, a female robber, or went to Ma Ina to talk about the fund. Will it be, or is it going to Luo Feiyan? After getting into the car, after thinking about it, I finally decided to go to Luo Feiyan. One is because Mu Wanqing had secretly calculated herself yesterday, but she must have suffered a small injury. She should not easily appear today, Maina And because it''s a little late, her father still needs care. When driving to the Fangfeiyi people, it is necessary to report to Luo Feiyan yesterday what happened yesterday, one is the cuckoo and the other is Qin Zheng. Du Juan had gone to the hospital for a checkup yesterday, and the doctor was shocked on the spot. Especially the doctor was the attending doctor who had treated Du Juan. The two films contrasted with each other and shouted that this is simply a miracle of life. Because Su Ke had an explanation, he did not want to reveal that he had cured the cuckoo. After all, this society is too complicated. Many things are obviously good things, but in the end they will change their taste. Therefore, Du Juan claimed that she did not know what was going on, but she felt that her physical condition was much better than before, and the specific situation was unknown. The attending doctor later performed a detailed inspection of the cuckoo. This, for the time being, is just a matter of the inspection that Su Ke is doing now. At this moment, Su Ke was lying on Luo Feiyan''s big bed. His brother Su Xiaoke was exposed to the light, and Luo Feiyan was lying on his leg to study: "Well, it really hurts, I feel Not the same as before! " "Ah? What''s different?" Su Ke was shocked after hearing it, because he really didn''t study the habit of brothers. He went home last night and took a few glances. There was nothing abnormal at that time. Hearing Luo Feiyan''s words, he immediately drummed in his heart. This problem is not something to be taken lightly. It is not only related to lifelong happiness, but also involves the great mission of succession. "It seems a little bigger than before!" Luo Feiyan replied very seriously, and checked abnormally carefully. He reached out and flicked Su Xiaoke. Suddenly, the little brother who was still absent-minded immediately raised his chest. "Isn''t it swollen?" Su Ke deliberately ignored the little brother''s strangeness one day today, but always felt a little awkward in his heart. I don''t know if he was really injured or because of psychological reasons. "The appearance looks normal. I don''t know if it has suffered internal injuries. This requires further observation!" Luo Feiyan said that he was very professional and had a fight with a male doctor. "How to look deeper?" Su Ke raised his arms at this time, sat up a little, glanced at his brother, and to be honest, he didn''t really see anything from the surface. "Of course, let''s take it a step further and check it out! Check if the function is harmed. ** All said, there is no right to speak without practice, let me practice it!" Luo Feiyan himself was wearing pajamas and just washed After bathing, the inside is vacuumed and the outside is just a layer of pure cotton fabric. Speaking of which, if Su Ke got to the Fangfeiyi people, when Su Ke got here, the customers were basically gone, and even Lin Xiaobai came home early from work today. After playing the two-handed melody by myself, they finally sent all of them away, and the two of them went upstairs because of the new news Luo Feiyan heard today. A client has entered a thief at his own side, and the safe was easily taken away. Opened and lost a lot of cash. At that time, Su Ke wondered whether he would be the one in Jinxi Garden. After all, people who come here to do beauty treatments are actually part of the legendary canary. The title of second wife Xiaosan may be a bit rude, and he will always be an extramarital lover. That''s right. These people are very concerned about their physical appearance, this is the capital of their life, so the business of beauty clubs is indeed a new force. Today, the customer who lost money did not come, but some people still know her. That''s why Su Ke talked about his encounter with a flying thief. Of course, there was nothing left for his little brother to be considered so depressed by everyone. Everyone is so familiar. See you! As a user of Su Xiaoke, in fact, he was even more worried than his owner. Under the strong request of Luo Feiyan, Su Ke agreed to let her check for herself. As a result of the inspection, Su Xiaoke has now entered a mysterious place, and the world here is dark, his fingers are not visible, and it is very tight. After an in-depth inspection, Luo Feiyan finally issued a diagnosis certificate for about an hour, but at this time, she was all gasping, and she was out of breath: "Relax --- everything is normal!" Su Kehun was wearing a layer of sweat on his body and his chest was constantly undulating. He reached down and put Luo Feiyan''s legs down from his shoulder, changed his kneeling position, and lay beside Luo Feiyan. Luo Feiyan naturally got into Su Ke''s arms, but I don''t know what happened. Her body will be naturally stunned every few minutes, and she seems to be immersed in the strong stimulus before. . Reaching around Luo Feiyan''s shoulder, Su Keping regained his breath. Luo Feiyan had this magic. In the battle, Su Ke finally broke through the psychological shadow that the thief had calculated before, and restored the former glory. It''s hard to take it seriously, and then let go of it. Luo Feiyan''s body seemed to be covered with a layer of red glow. The skin was intoxicated with sweat, and it lay on Su Ke''s body like an octopus. His fingers were slowly on Su Ke''s chest. Circled on it, after breathing finally returned to nature, I was finally able to say a neat sentence. "Su Ke! Yesterday you finished acupuncture for Cuckoo, why did my sheets disappear?" Luo Fei''s tone didn''t accuse him of anger, but it seemed like something fun had happened. "Er! Yesterday --- Yesterday --- Azalea bleeds!" Su Kezhichi wanted to talk to Luo Feiyan, but when he really said it, he was still a little embarrassed. "Eh! I know, do you feel the pressure again now?" I have to say that Luo Feiyan really knows Su Ke, raising his head slightly, holding his chin in one hand, watching Su Ke: "Madam, Why are you so cute, these women are crazy, they all want to go to your bed! " "Eh!" Su Ke didn''t know what to say, and hesitated for a long time, then he continued to say something: "Sister Yan --- Yesterday --- Yesterday me --- Me and Qin Zheng ----! " "Ah? Qin Zheng has also fallen into your hands?" Before Su Ke finished speaking, Luo Feiyan guessed the result directly. It was really a bit of an accident at this time. He sat up directly because the movement was too large, The peaks were a little trembling, and the two cherries seemed to be dancing: "She believes in Jesus, so conservative, abstinence before marriage, how is it possible-how can it make you eat!" Chapter 1157： Officer, please drink water! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1158 Chapter 157 Officials, please drink water! Qin Zheng is a Christian. Many people in this Fangfeiyi people know it, and Luo Feiyan can know more. Even she knows that Qin Zheng has always been a virgin, even if it was the fiery passion of dating Yuan Fang. At that time, he still clung to his pure position. Each religion has its own doctrine that is different from other denominations. Qin Zheng believes in Christ because she lived abroad as a child for a long time. In fact, there are many requirements other than alcoholism and abstinence before marriage. As an Oriental woman, even if she has lived abroad for a period of time and has been influenced by it, but in the relationship between the sexes, there is still the kind of perseverance, which coincides with the doctrine of abstinence before marriage. Of one. So when Su Ke mentioned Qin Zheng, when he saw the slightly embarrassing expression on Su Ke''s face, contacting the question about the cuckoo that had just been mentioned, Luo Feiyan suddenly touched the bypass, and did not wait for Su Ke to finish, The results have been guessed. Looking at Luo Fei''s stunned look, this girl is now out of touch, a surprised and shocked expression, and even her mouth is wide open, and you can stuff a sausage, um, a large sausage. Su Ke felt his old face flushed, and nodded silently, feeling more and more that he was transforming into a lascivious mad, especially Luo Feiyan seemed unbelievable, and his mouth was certain again. "What you said is really true? What did you really do with Qin Zheng?" Luo Feiyan immediately gave Su Ke a depressed mood, and his face became even more awkward. "Eh!" Think about it too, Su Ke couldn''t tell who was more active than Qin Zheng last night, but one result was definitely unavoidable, that is, the two people really passed XXOO, they were genuine, and they were nailed down. "My God! My God!" Luo Fei whispered to himself, and suddenly fell beside Su Ke: "So my sister is really a sister! Will you fight side by side in the future?" Oh my God!" Su Ke was surprised by Luo Feiyan''s whimsy. This woman is like this. She seems to take everything very lightly. Love between men and women does not have any serious exclusivity, exclusivity, or even in her consciousness, as long as two people When we are together, it is enough to be sincere with each other. As for whether this man has other women, it really doesn''t matter much! Life is so short, worry about this again, care about that, when you really look away, you are old! Su Ke believes that if you change to another person, you must now consider not fighting side by side. The two women are husbands and wives, but they are immediately furious. She has no me and no me, no matter whether you die or not. . "I count! Bai Xue is one, classmate Li Feifei is one, cuckoo is also one now, your financial director Ma Ina is one, and Qin Zheng has been treated by you, including me now is six people, right, still There is one, the one named Mengmeng, my God, you have made seven women! " Luo Feiyan knows too many things about Su Ke. Of course, only Liu Feihong is Su Ke in his heart. That may be an accident, and I''m afraid I won''t have the opportunity to relive the old dream, so let it go with the wind! "Seven fairies, Mrs. Little, your charm is too great. If you change one every day, you can make up for a week! But how to get along with each other is really a big problem!" Luo Feiyan said as he began to give advice to Su Ke. , But Su Ke is now overwhelmed by this sentence. "Mr. Xiaozheng, these women of you will find each other someday, or should I take this job next!" Luo Feiyan volunteered to ask, but to be honest, the only ones she has ever seen here are Du Juan and Qin Zheng, maybe she can organize a Fangfeiyi team, but what about others? "Sister Yan, what good way do you have?" Su Ke turned her body to the side, watching Luo Feiyan, and humbly asked for advice. "The solution is yes, but it''s probably not good!" Luo Fei paused and said, "It''s better that you invite everyone, and I''ll be in charge of drunk them, and then we will come to a coverless meeting and be embarrassed. Sleep with me, so don''t do it! " "Ah?" After Su Ke heard it, he even simulated the possible scenes in his mind. There is a possibility of more than 90%, and a world war will break out: "Forget it, your approach is not very reliable. Come on! " "Then all of them are broken, this progress is a bit slow, one by one, slowly, yes, how about the next step of my work to choose Ma Ina?" Luo Feiyan really broke the heart for Su Ke, of course This is also in return for Su Ke who almost broke himself. "Let ¡¯s take a look first. I told her that she will prepare the funds!" Su Ke nodded and said no, because Luo Feiyan had already begun to put "Ping Scar" on the market during this period. And last time she promised that she would allocate funds. He originally belonged to technology shares, and now invests funds. It seems that he is already the actual boss of the upcoming Fangfei Yiren Daily Chemical Group, but Su Ke decided to leave this matter to Luo Feiyan to handle. After all, he knew Luo Feiyan was in his heart. There has always been an obsession, that is, with his own hands, directly pull Yan Jingyue''s house into the endless place. Su Ke and Luo Feiyan never talked about this plan of revenge, but they kept it in their hearts. "Well, she should get along well when you say it. I will use her charm to conquer her!" Luo Feiyan patted his **** with confidence and slammed softly. Sweet. "How do I feel like you''re digging a corner from me to grab a woman!" Su Ke also knew that this matter could not be eager to achieve success, so for the time being he let go of his mind and relaxed his mood, and he could start joking. "Mr. Xiaozheng, don''t you know that my sister and man take all the food?" Luo Fei Yan Jiao laughed again and again, lying on the bed for so long, almost restored his physical strength, and because of the fierce fighting before, he lost a lot of water, both of them Dry mouth. Watching Luo Feiyan shake his body and get out of bed to pour water, his body is polished, his beautiful shoulder blades have a smooth curve, his waist is slender, his hips are straight, and the lotus grows step by step. The two big **** Stagger, really want to grab it with your hand! Sitting on the bed, watching Luo Feiyan go back and forth, the back turned into a front, naturally carved, perfect body, Su Ke seemed to appreciate an artwork. "Give you water!" Luo Feiyan brought a glass of water to Su Ke, and the service was quite attentive, but watching Su Ke''s eyes fall on his chest, it seemed to be fascinated. Send the cup, bend slightly, using the theater: "Officials, please drink water!" Chapter 1158： Compensate me when I return! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1159 Chapter 158 Compensate Me After Returning! "How about changing to milk without drinking water?" Su Ke squeezed his eyes towards Luo Feiyan, which is self-evident, not to mention Luo Feiyan, a woman with a well-perceived spirit, where would she be? I don''t know what Su Ke means. When Su Ke said this, some words appeared in his mind somehow. I really don''t know how big this woman called capacity is? "Want to drink milk?" Luo Feiyan straightened up, put the water glass in the bedside table on one side, and tilted his head: "Can I understand that you are thinking about my provocation and are you ready for another round?" " Luo Feiyan''s voice didn''t fall. He suddenly stood on his toes and moved lightly. After all, there is a difference between men and women. Especially in this sport, women''s recovery ability is several times stronger than men''s. There are many more women. You must know that the relative movement of the piston and the cylinder is that the piston is more durable than the cylinder, and as a result, the piston is always damaged before the cylinder. I saw Luo Fei''s smoke was as light as a swallow, and his hand was as electric as a hand. The monkey stealing peaches was magical and unpredictable, and Su Ke himself was in the process of recuperating. Naturally, he could not resist Luo Feiyan''s attack. Su Xiaoke has fallen on his opponent. "Don''t!" Su Ke was immediately blocked by Luo Feiyan, and he couldn''t move. He could only clamp his legs tightly, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Sister, please, don''t breastfeed, I have to go back! " "Going back? It''s not that easy. You see, your little brother has betrayed you!" Luo Feiyan determined that Qingshan was not relaxed. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Ke immediately felt this. Luo Feiyan ¡¯s small hand seemed to have magical power that turned decay into magic. Just a touch, Brother Su, who had already entered a dormant state, suddenly seemed to be stimulated. He lifted his chest and abdomen, and looked into the combat state. It''s ok, if I can make a comeback, when can I go home. "Sister, smoke, no more!" Su Ke waved his hands again and again! "How can a man say no!" Luo Feiyan is already invincible, and he can attack and retreat, and he can naturally take a leisurely look forward, leaning forward and saying a wink. "No way, I have to rush home, pack up and pack things, and have to catch the plane early tomorrow morning!" Su Ke honestly said, not dare not come again, mainly because of the fear of delaying time, go home today to get the documents Everything is ready, and you will be able to board the plane directly tomorrow morning. "Oh!" Luo Feiyan exerted a little **** his hand, and finally relented, reluctantly: "I still have to catch a plane --- or should I fight for you?" "Don''t! Don''t!" Su Ke looked at Luo Feiyan and finally let go of his hand, but it seemed to be a little regretful. He quickly turned over and hid, quickly put on his clothes, and finally dressed neatly again, watching Luo Fei Yan''s resentful eyes could only give her a book of war in advance. "Sister Yan, wait for me to come back! I will bring you a gift!" "Is your gift full of bullets? Save it from today? It''s definitely impossible, Bai Xue''s girl can''t help but wait for you to go back and kill the ring!" Luo Fei, an unknown prophet, thought of it After Su Ke arrives in Macau, he will be warmly welcomed by Bai Xue. It is even possible that Su Ke will come back for a few more and come back, and finally a burst of jealousy erupts. "Mr. Xiaozheng, please make up for your sister when you come back!" Luo Feiyan still hasn''t wore any clothes. He walked up to Su Ke, and stretched out a finger to slide along Su Ke''s cheek. "It must be!" For a long time, Su Ke basically returned home after 12 o''clock, especially as a pianist now, although he has not been paid for a long time. Su Ke knew the road, Luo Feiyan didn''t want to re-dress again, so he didn''t send him downstairs. After getting into the car, Su Ke looked at the time, and now it is just right to go home and start the car, but the speed is not fast, especially when passing by those luxury neighborhoods, he will subconsciously pay more attention. Mu Wanqing, this flying thief, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise she must look good! This is because today it was verified that his brother''s spirit is still the same. Otherwise, Su Ke would not go to Macao now, and he would have to dig out the woman three feet to find out. It was Mu Wanqing''s good luck. There was no shadow at all. When Su Ke returned home, Zhang Xue put her cross-stitch in her side. "Mom, don''t wait for me next time, it''s so late, you''re not sleepy!" Su Ke saw that it was now more than twelve, and Dad had already fallen asleep. Su Youfu had to go early every morning The city went to pick and buy fresh vegetables. Although Zhang Xue could be a little later, he could not get enough sleep. "It''s okay, I can''t sleep well when I''m old! Fifi sent to school?" "Well, I sent it back, then went to the Fangfeiyi people for a lap, and came back late!" Su Ke felt so guilty that he was so old and always worried his parents. "Okay, let''s go to bed early, don''t we have to catch a plane tomorrow!" Zhang Xue knew what Su Ke was going to Macau, and went back to the room while talking. Su Ke hastily took a bath and put the clothes and documents he needed to bring into his bag tomorrow. This was lying on the bed, probably because the battle with Luo Feiyan took a lot of energy and soon fell asleep. Su Ke set off after having breakfast at home. After all, this is not the first time to take a plane, but it is also a well-known road. The journey is not short. I also ate a plane meal. When the plane landed, it was already two noon. Ten. Following the crowd to the exit, the crowd was crowded, and soon found Bai Xue and He Fenglu. After all, there were two big beauties crowded in the middle, which really stood out. "Suker! Suker!" Bai Xue could not hold back the excitement in her heart long ago, and jumped and jumped to the side, leaving Ho Fenglu to the side. The temperature in Macau is 17 to 18 degrees higher than Weihai, and she still needs to wear it at home. Down jacket, here, you can pass it all alone. Blue and white plaid shirt, denim overalls, a beret with white dots and black dots on the head, and a strong British style, Suker felt like a gust of wind, and Bai Xue drilled all at once Into his arms. Ok! It seems that the breast is bigger, and it feels very elastic against her chest. This feeling is very comfortable. Su Ke carrying a simple luggage, opened her hand, and hasn''t reacted yet. Baixue''s small mouth has been sent to her lips. side. Lips and teeth are intertwined, lips and tongues fight, red lips are hot as fire, tender tongues are as soft as water, and the indescribable thoughts seem to have melted into this kiss, and they have already become passersby around. Shirayuki didn''t let go of her mouth until she had difficulty breathing, and even felt numb lips at this time. She even felt the blood in her lips beating, her tongue licking her lips, and she found everything. Fortunately, he shouted his tongue at Su Ke and smiled playfully. Perhaps in such an international airport, kissing in public is not a big deal, so no one even took a closer look. Su Ke found that this situation was finally a bit relieved. It seemed that he just grabbed a few subconsciously just now. Snowy ass. Chapter 1159： Have you thought about it here? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1160 Chapter 159: Have you thought about it? When Su Ke realized that the claws of An Lushan were not too honest, when Su Ke felt that the people around him didn''t take a closer look because he had kissed Bai Xue in public, he finally found that He Fenglu didn''t know what had gone. Behind Shirayuki. At the moment, He Fenglu''s face was a little awkward, and her eyes were a little scornful. This is really rare for a woman described by elegance. Sure enough, Su Ke found that He Fenglu''s eyes fell on the hand that he had just retracted, and this hand was the culprit who had caught Bai Xue''s buttocks a few times before, and suddenly felt a little hot on his face. Bai Xue felt that Su Ke''s body looked a little stiff, turned his head and looked back, and found that his good girlfriend looked like a careless friend, so he was embarrassed to move out of Su Ke''s arms. . "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Su Ke dared to think about He Fenglu and took a step closer. In order to show that he was equal and resolved the embarrassment before, Su Ke opened his hands enthusiastically. He Fenglu was a little hesitant. She couldn''t be as aggressive as her girlfriend Bai Xue, but her personality was not good at rejecting others. After a long while, she had to helplessly take a step forward to meet Su Ke''s short soldiers. Well, the body is still very good, comparable to Bai Xue, Su Ke is still aware of current affairs, and did not come to bear a kiss, just embraced and touched. I do n¡¯t know why, at the moment of close contact with Su Ke, He inexplicably remembered the VIP box telephone in the Grand Lisboa Casino, and he gave Su Ke so easily at that time. As soon as the gates of memory opened, Qian Chen''s past all ran out, and that time in Tianjin, Su Ke suddenly broke into the hotel and saw that he didn''t feel like a inch. At the racetrack, Su Ke rescued the kind of gratitude with under the mad horseshoe. When he stayed at Liu Feihong, he slept with Su Ke''s bed. For a moment, he was a little lost. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke suddenly saw the look of He Fenglu, and suddenly thought of the disdain in his eyes, the prank mentality suddenly emerged, and the hand that had just been retracted immediately stretched out again. He Fenglu suddenly felt that his body was suddenly suspended, and when he reacted, he had been turned around by Su Ke: "What are you doing? Put me down!" "I thought you didn''t think you could hold enough!" Su Ke looked at He Fenglu Qiao''s face flushed instantly, only then felt revenge for an arrow, and quickly let go of his hand. "What are you two doing, let''s go, don''t want to have afternoon tea!" Bai Xue didn''t have anything wrong with Su Ke holding He Fenglu, but knew that Su Ke just ate something on the plane, worried that he was still there Hungry, very thoughtful suggestions. When Bai Xue said this, He Fenglu couldn''t continue to investigate Su Ke''s wrongdoing. He had to give Su Ke a glance to hide his nervousness and embarrassment: "Let''s go!" The two beauties picked up. This is not something that ordinary people can enjoy. Su Ke Bing Bing Bing followed him, and as he walked, he had finalized his accommodation problem. When He Shusheng knew that Su Ke was coming to Weihai, he had begun to prepare for these tasks, but later found that Bai Xue had already properly planned everything, so he would not say much. After all, even He Shusheng knows that Su Ke is now the quasi-handle of the Lianyi Gang and Bai Chongtian''s prospective son-in-law. Now that he is here, he must be living in the Bai family. "Sanming Brother!" Su Ke sat in the car and found that the driver was still an acquaintance. It was Sanming who was driving the highway with him and going through gun battle together. Sanming nodded towards Su Ke, and didn''t say much. This is a Cadillac Escalade. It belongs to a large SUV, and the driver can sit up to seven people. Su Ke and Bai Xue He Fenglu were all sitting in the back row. The car started, and even felt the slightest sensation of the engine. The compartment became extremely quiet, and the external sounds were blocked. "The car behind?" The vehicle started. Su Ke soon found that there were two behind, frowned slightly, and the last time he came to Macau to be chased and hunted on the road was vivid. "One arranged by my dad, one from Lulu''s!" Bai Xue turned his head and gave a quick answer to Su Ke. Actually, no matter whether it was Bai Jia or any other house, Su Ke''s arrival was very important. Valued. Had it not been for these two girls to come to pick up Sucker, it would be expected that the pomp would be even bigger, not just as simple as three cars, it is very likely to form a team. The Ho family understands well. He Shusheng is still waiting for Su Ke to beat Marseille, and then make fun of the old opponent. During this time, He Shusheng didn''t fail to find a good rider, but in the face of the shock wave of the strong horse, he was all sandy. Folding halberds, so for the arrival of Su Ke, we can say hope for the stars and the moon. While Bai Xue''s family attaches importance to many aspects, one is because Su Ke is his daughter''s boyfriend, and the other is actually from He Shusheng. If in Macao, the underworld is the Lianyi Gang, and the Bai family is a well-deserved gangster family, then the He family is the real top giant, and even if He Shusheng is in a semi-retired state, his influence is still unmatched. Su Ke established a friendship with He Shusheng, which will play an important role in the future development of the Bai family. Although her daughter and He Fenglu are girlfriends, such handkerchiefs may not receive substantial help at the moment of real life or death. , But Su Ke is different, Su Ke can rely on the friendship with He Shusheng to turn the tide. So now there is such a scene, one Escalade in front, two Mercedes-Benz Viano in the back, one Volkswagen Touran, and the two cars in the back are all powerful men. It is even possible to bring live ammunition with a charge gun. These people were hidden in the crowd at the exit from the beginning, protecting Bai Xue and He Fenglu at all times. Of course, Su Ke didn''t realize this at the time. "Have you missed me?" Bai Xue whispered against Su Ke''s ear, and the two were close together, especially Bai Xue, as if trying to squeeze into Su Ke''s body. "Think!" Su Ke was a little embarrassed, because He Fenglu was sitting on the other side of himself. When he got on the car, he was originally sitting in the back seat with Bai Xue. Who knew that He Fenglu would not sit in the front seat , Also squeezed over, and then turned into a scene on their left and right sides, each with a beauty. "Why do you miss me?" Shirayuki leaned his head on Su Ke''s shoulder, and the voice was slowly coquettish. "Thinking about everything!" Su Ke felt that He Fenglu seemed to hear something, and moved quietly to one side, lest he could avoid it. "Have you thought about it?" Bai Xue''s little hand didn''t know when it was already on Su Ke''s leg, and he was slowly approaching Su Xiao Ke at this time. Chapter 1160： We were designed! Su Ke felt that Bai Xue''s fingertips had even begun to blame. Actually, he always wanted to maintain a good sitting position. However, Bai Xue didn''t give the opportunity, but now he''s okay. Sanming was driving quietly in front. He Fenglu sat aside and turned his head out the window. He didn''t know what scenery he was studying, but Su Ke felt that his heartbeat was speeding up again. I haven''t seen Shirayuki for a while, but I''m really not quite used to her unrestrained. Su Ke knows that Shirayuki has a strong love for the joy of fish and water, which can be seen from her previous requests. Except for the first time for two people, Su Ke took the initiative to attack and provoked the war. All the rest were passively confronted. Although the fun of fighting was also enjoyed by himself, Bai Xue couldn''t bear it! Good fire costs carbon, good girl Fei Han! This is a well-known saying. As long as Su Ke thinks that he is about to face Bai Xue''s powerful offensive, he feels inexplicable. He moved his thigh calmly, and moved his sensitive parts away from Shirayuki''s claws slightly, lowering his voice: "Don''t make a noise, there are still people in the car!" "But people can''t wait any longer!" Although Bai Xue said so, he was a lot more honest, holding Su Ke''s arm and leaning on him. The only good thing is that Macau was originally small, so it didn''t take much time no matter where it went. Just as Su Ke was slowly getting used to Shirayuki''s provocation, the car slowly stopped in front of a villa. This is not the building where Su Ke came to live last time. According to Bai Xue, there was an accident in that villa. He had seen blood and broke Feng Shui. He should not stay there, so he moved directly. The laborer governs others, and the laborer governs others. At the level of Bai Chongtian, in fact, there is not much work that needs to be done by oneself. Especially when Su Ke is coming today, it is necessary for him to be the host and prospective father-in-law. The gunshot wounds I had suffered before have now been cured. Bai Chongtian is sitting in the living room, himself is making kung fu tea, wearing a grey linen Tang suit, his face is not necessary, it seems to have an indescribably elegant taste, it is difficult to imagine a dark The big brothers will run Kung Fu tea on their own, and the craft is by no means trivial. Without years of accumulation, it is incompetent. "Come back!" Bai Chongtian raised his head slightly, and his hands continued to move, as if repeated thousands of times, and he had reached the skill of tea in his heart. "Uncle!" Su Ke nodded. After all, this is not the first time to meet, and now Su Ke has faded the kind of introverted silence and timidity, and knows in his heart that in Bai Chongtian''s eyes, he must not like that. Weiwenuonuo''s soft Xingzi, instead sat directly aside. "Uncle, you have a good craft!" Su Ke wasn''t sincere and hypocritical. In fact, although he basically didn''t drink tea, he also knew a few ways in it, and he sniffed as he said: "Really what!" "This is Phoenix tea. It is estimated that few people drink it!" Kungfu tea is not popular in the north, but it is a well-known custom in the south, and there are also many people in Macau. Here it is. The two talked, and He Fenglu and Bai Xue could only sit and watch, just said on the return trip, don''t go for afternoon tea, as long as they visited Bai Chongtian, they would go to Shengsheng Racecourse and then visit He Shusheng. "Come! Taste it!" Bai Chongtian''s tricks are flowing, four small cups, exactly one per person, filled up one by one, invite everyone to taste. "Small, shallow, thin, white! The cup is good!" Su Ke pinched the tea cup with two fingers, the tea cup was very small, and carefully brought it to his mouth. The hot tea was refreshing. "Oh?" Bai Chongtian didn''t think Su Ke would really understand the craft, but when he heard Su Ke''s four-character ¡®Little Shallow White¡¯ formula, his eyes flashed. This is the trick for choosing a tea cup. "Small enters at a glance, shallow does not leave the bottom, the color is white as jade to set off the color of the tea, thin into paper to make it fragrance!" Su Ke saw Bai Chongtian''s gaze and continued. "Su Ke, then can you see the age of my tea cups?" Bai Chongtian also drank the tea in his hands, and then slightly turned his wrists, just facing Su Ke at the bottom of the cup. There was a word on the bottom of the cup. Su Ke flipped over his cup, only to see that Ruoshen''s treasure was written on it, but looking at the antique Su Ke was really obscured: "Uncle, I don''t dare to say this, but you The cup is really precious! The blue flowers on white and the wide bottom are really good! " Ruoshen, the word first appeared in Kangxi, so Su Ke can''t really say it. "Oh! Have you made any mistakes, what tea to drink! Dad, we will go out to see Grandpa Ho in a while!" Bai Xue was a pearl in front of Bai Chongtian, and he didn''t have so many scruples, and blew himself up old. Dad''s eyes. "Yeah! Yeah! Come on! Don''t let Father He wait in a hurry, but come back for dinner early, Lulu will come with you!" Bai Chongtian also put down his tea cup and stood up and said. Bai Xue grabbed Su Ke''s arm, then Su Ke was helpless to smile at Bai Chongtian, I''m sorry, after all, it hasn''t been 20 minutes since sitting down, this is about to catch up with the next game! "Go! Go!" Bai Chongtian waved his hands very understandingly, signaled that Su Ke didn''t care about these things, but just when Su Ke was about to move, his cell phone vibrated. The call came from Sun Song. It seems that it should be to spread the good news. According to the deployment of Chen Dong, the director of the Tianjin Municipal Bureau, a blackout operation should have been launched last night, and Liu Feihong got his advance greetings and shrank. If nothing unexpected happens now, Hong Feng''s industries should have taken over. "Hey! I''m Suker!" "Boss! Something went wrong! We were designed!" Sun Song''s voice was full of exhaustion, with husky weakness, and even a helplessness. Su Ke was suddenly stiff with a smile on his face. It was not Liu Mengmeng, not Mo Xiaoqi, but Sun Song who made the call. This immediately made him aware of the seriousness of the matter. This is not the case. "What the **** is going on?" Su Ke''s voice was also a little dignified. Bai Xue and He Fenglu, who were about to go out, all stopped in doubt, turned to look at Su Ke, and even Bai Chongtian was subconsciously concerned. He frowned slightly and glanced at his daughter. Seeing Dad''s eyes, Bai Xue shook her head, she did not know. Chapter 1161： Something happened in Tajin! Originally, according to Su Ke ¡¯s expectations, under the care of the public security director Chen Dong, under their unified action, Hong Feng ¡¯s forces would immediately disintegrate. By then, Liu Feihong would take people to quickly control the situation, and Hong Feng ¡¯s industrial site would be readily available. I never expected to hear the news. On the other side of the phone, Sun Song''s voice continued to sound: "Hong Tian is here!" "Who is Hong Tian?" Su Ke never heard the name, but it is not difficult to guess from this surname that he must have some kind of blood relationship with Hong Feng. "Hong Tian is Hong Feng''s brother. We don''t have any information about this. Even the person I bought did not know this person!" Sun Song did buy a few insiders under Hong Feng''s hands before. It was also for the purpose of responding. Who knows It did not work as it should. "Hong Tian is very powerful in the southern Henan province, even more powerful than our Weihai. He swallowed the site of two cities by himself, and brought a large number of people this time, hitting us by surprise! " I felt that Sun Song was silent on the phone for a while, and even Su Ke could hear his heavy breathing: "Big Tiger is dead! He was shot dead!" "What?" Liu Dahu is Liu Feihong''s powerful subordinate. He has always been called the left and right arm with Ma Meng, but this person''s usual hobby is gambling. Since he started to be responsible for Liu Feihong''s underground casino, he has rarely come out. Su Ke had several contacts with Liu Dahu, but he was not familiar at all, and he didn''t talk too much, but this did not prevent the anger in Su Ke''s heart now, and the enemy could die, but he couldn''t hurt a little. I seem to have recalled Liu Dahu''s appearance. He is not tall, but wins in the burly. He always keeps that haircut. He does n¡¯t wash his hair for three days and four days. It ¡¯s a habit not to wash his hair for three or four days. The oily traitor. The cigarette does not leave the hand, and the smoking level is not high. It is the kind of cigarette that costs seven or eight dollars. This is a bit of a price drop for a boss who is already a leader, but he likes it so much that he must do it all day. Down the three boxes, the smoked teeth are golden. Except for his tendon flesh, with a layer of tiger tattoos on his body, there is usually no way to see that he is also a yuan master. At first, all the people who followed Liu Feihong to fight in the south came over. Why are they suddenly shot at random? Killed? A man who is determined to die at a gambling table is gone? Bai Chongtian can already feel Su Ke''s emotions out of control. Although it is still not clear what happened, he still took a step closer and patted Su Ke''s shoulder with his hand: "Su Ke, make anger!" Bai Chongtian''s voice was very calm, and it didn''t even seem to bring out a sense of QS color, but for Su Ke, it was like suddenly hearing the morning bell and twilight drum, and taking a deep breath, he felt that this matter would not end there, Sun Song hasn''t finished talking to himself yet. "anything else!" "Besides, Meng brother was also shot with a black gun, but he was not injured. Our brothers have suffered heavy losses, and they have already died seven!" Su Ke heard here, inexplicably strangling in his heart. pain. "How is Feihong now?" Su Ke knew that, in fact, it all happened because of himself. Liu Feihong went to Tianjin to help himself, but now he is doing the same thing. His powerful men and elites will cause heavy casualties. If he has died, The brothers are all breaking through double digits, so there will be more injured people. "Sister Feihong has now returned to Weihai. Boss, please persuade Feihong. She is now calling someone to prepare for a fight with Hong Tian. We can''t do him!" Sun Song''s voice only appeared an urgency now. Su Ke couldn''t feel how powerful that Hong Tian was. He couldn''t see how many people he took and how many guns, but now that he can control the southern Henan side, The strength of the two cities is indeed obvious. It is true that Liu Feihong''s current strength cannot defeat him. If he blindly shrugs, I am afraid that even the result of losing both will not be achieved, and it will inevitably lose out. But Su Ke knows Liu Feihong''s character. If there is a weak side in her character, but this weakness will only appear in front of loved ones. In this scene, she will never shrink back a point, otherwise it is impossible Make a name for yourself in the south. "Where''s Meng?" Suker asked. "Meng brother returned with Sister Feihong, and now I am in charge of Tianjin. Sister Feihong arranges for us to hide in the suburbs before leaving!" Sun Song is also in a bad situation. When he called Su Ke, he was actually in his body. The wound was still bleeding. The original plan was perfect. As long as the police began a large-scale investigation, they would soon be able to bring themselves a chance. Who knew that such a situation would occur. "Where''s Chen Dong?" Su Ke suddenly thought that since things were so bad, the Public Security Bureau couldn''t sit idly by. Didn''t Chen Dong always uphold the idea of ??creating a safe Tianjin? "Boss, the **** Liangliang Sword you said didn''t move at all. I suspect Chen Dong is already standing by Hong Tian! Sister Feihong called him at the time, and there was no response at all!" Speaking of Chen Dong, Sun Song''s emotions were clearly angry, and the expected police action did not appear at all, and it could even be said that there was no wind and grass at all, which was an extremely abnormal thing in any case. "Well, I see. Settle with your brothers first, be careful, I''ll take care of the rest!" Su Ke heard the answer, and the bad feeling was a little stronger, but now it finally The whole thing has been sorted out and the emotions have begun to calm down. What is needed now is calmness. After hanging up the phone, Suker stood still, thinking about what he should do. "What happened, need your uncle''s help! Just say!" Just now Bai Chongtian took a step closer, and the words he heard were probably strung together, and he also knew that Su Ke actually had a underworld background, and he quickly reacted. It should be a rally that has already lost half. "Uncle, it''s okay, let me make a call! Sorry!" Now Su Ke, Bai Chongtian, Bai Xue, and He Fenglu are all standing at the door. Su Ke looked at them and smiled apologetically: "Sorry, Lu Lu , I have to delay for a while! " "Okay! Let''s go ahead!" He Fenglu knew that Su Ke was worried about keeping Grandpa waiting for a long time, but she was not an insignificant person, and Su Ke''s performance also felt that the matter was serious. It was not a problem to stand at the door. A few people from Su Ke walked back to the living room. Although Su Ke had felt something unusual about the incident, he thought about it and called Chen Dong first. Chapter 1162： In the end how to do? There was no such thing as a phone call refusal, and Chen Dong did not shirk what was happening at the meeting. Although Su Ke had the worst mental preparation, he suddenly gave up a little hope. "Su Ke, is there anything wrong?" Chen Dong''s voice was not shocked, very flat. "Chen Bureau, didn''t give you any trouble yesterday? I heard that many people have died!" Su Ke didn''t point out, but I believe that Chen Dong must be able to understand what he meant. "Oh! Su Ke, the action of Winter Sword has been postponed. This is the above deployment. I can''t help myself. I am really sorry for what happened last night!" Sure enough, Chen Dong was not surprised at all, and although he was sorry for A word, but without a trace of sincerity. "The fight between Liu Feihong and Hong Tian has indeed brought me a lot of passiveness. Su Ke, how do you better handle this?" Su Ke knew that Chen Dong ¡¯s words were just polite. A director of the Public Security Bureau took turns to command himself: ¡°Chen Bureau, you see what this said, I just want to hear your opinions, and here I am Plan early! " "In the morning, a special meeting was held in the bureau. In response to the evil incident last night, we will act immediately. We are not dealing with the first day. My opinion is that you leave Tianjin earlier, or you will be injured by mistake!" Chen Dong''s tone is still indifferent, but the subtext of this sentence, Su Ke, already understands that it is nothing more than letting himself trouble, and withdrawing from Tianjin earlier, otherwise there will be trouble! "Well, I see!" Su Ke still politely said goodbye to Chen Dong, and then hung up the phone. Now it is obvious that Chen Dong is not on his side, and it has really changed. Become a helper for others. In this era of thin love, it is not worth mentioning that he rescued Chen Dong''s daughter on the highway. If he has the upper hand, it may be the icing on the cake, but now? It''s clear! Without a word of Bai Chongtian, sitting on the side, Su Ke was able to call the director of the Public Security Bureau directly. This made him slightly surprised. Although the result was not optimistic, he was not a simple figure. The result of the rally was also heard. Many people have already died. This matter cannot be underestimated. This is not the chaotic cities in foreign countries. It is a big trouble for the dead to be a regular occurrence! Holding the tea cup in his hand, he began to figure out how to help Su Ke. "Sister Feihong!" Su Ke still called Liu Feihong, but Liu Feihong didn''t seem to think that Su Ke would know the same thing, I don''t know if he pretended to be calm, "Su Ke? What''s wrong? " "Things over Tianjin" Su Ke didn''t finish talking, Liu Feihong already said, "Oh, Tianjin is about to finish things. Yesterday, the city bureau did organize an action. I believe that the incident will soon calm down!" "That''s good, Sister Feihong, you have to be careful!" Su Ke heard Liu Feihong''s words, already guessed that Sun Song''s phone call was carried behind her, and she must have given a password to Sun Song, otherwise Never say this to myself. "Well, I still have something to say, I won''t say anything!" Liu Feihong was obviously reluctant to say more, after all, he was speechless, and Su Ke actually hung up the phone. Su Ke knew that Liu Feihong was unwilling to let himself know about it, and had decided to handle it alone, hiding himself, even if he knew he couldn''t do anything, but he was still unwilling to let himself be involved. Liu Feihong has been operating in Weihai for several years, and all the staff are here. Although Su Ke does n¡¯t know the specific situation, he can also vaguely guess that if according to Sun Song, he has returned to Weihai and shouted, but Who can she find? "Brother Zhang!" Su Ke called Zhang Fatty on the third call. After all, Liu Feihong recruited a horse to blow his whistle and shouted. It was too late. There were really no other partners except Zhang Fatty. The candidate, of course, is Suk himself. But will Zhang Fatty take the opportunity to take a bite back? This problem is more serious, and when it comes to friendship, Zhang Fatty and Liu Feihong just nodded and talked about each other when they met. In other words, relatively speaking, maybe I can talk to Zhang Fatty. "Little brother, you haven''t found a punch with my brother for a while!" There was a time when Su Ke would punch with Zhang Fat in the park in the morning. This is how friendship was established. "Brother, I have something to trouble you with!" Su Ke opened his door to see the mountain, and Zhang Fatty responded more quickly. These mixed rivers and lakes can have a lot of eyes and ears, and no wind or grass can hide from their eyes. "Brother, do you want to talk about Liu Feihong?" Sure enough, Zhang Fatty said it directly, without any twists and turns, he was considered to have a good impression on Su Ke, so he said so directly. "Yeah!" Su Ke also talked about it, and hoped that Zhang Fat could help. At least he couldn''t be driven back to Weihai in such a bleak manner, because Su Ke knew that Liu Feihong was absolutely Will not give up. "Brother! It''s not that I don''t give you this face, but I''m also incompetent. People under my hands are relying on me to eat. I know about that Hong Tian. They are indeed Jiang Ronglong. I can''t treat my brother We''ll send them as cannon fodder! " After Zhang Fatzi paused, he continued: "Brother I can only do not touch Liu Feihong''s territory for a while, but this is only temporary. If Liu Feihong is really crazy, he must fight with Hong Tian, ??brother I can only say sorry! " Compared to Chen Dong''s insincerity, Zhang Fatzi is so bright and clear like a man, and it is indeed as he said, not to touch Liu Feihong''s territory now, it is already benevolent, now it is Liu Feihong''s moment of crisis, no downfall, Really interesting. Su Ke wants to go back now, but what role can he play alone? At present, the flower picking system is unavailable and has been entangled with whether to upgrade, but even if it is upgraded, the reward for the desire in it may not change the situation. What''s more, the day after tomorrow is the race day. He Shusheng promised long ago that he would release pigeons? After hanging up the phone, Su Ke was in a mess, and found that he couldn''t find a clue at all. Bai Xue also almost understood, knowing that Su Ke had encountered a problem, and saw Su Ke''s irritable appearance, he said directly: "Su Ke, don''t worry, there is something my dad will help you solve!" Winked at Bai Chongtian. [Author''s off-topic]: Recommend "Broken Stars", a good book, this book is about to be finished, and friends who like fantasy are more welcome! Chapter 1163： Do it yourself! Su Ke knew clearly that in accordance with the current situation, not to mention all sides, but it is impossible to find a trustworthy helper. The only person who has this ability and can trust himself is Bai Chongtian. The Lianyi Gang is the largest gang in Macau. The local brothers have exceeded 6,000. If you count the number of people scattered abroad, it has exceeded 10,000 people. This is the true black society. Although Liu Feihong can call the wind and rain in the Weihai, all the manpower that can be mobilized, even if those external personnel are added, that is, only five hundred people, strong and weak, naturally clear. If Bai Chongtian can lend a helping hand, even if the guy named Hong Tian is more powerful, no matter how powerful the force is, I''m afraid he can only return with hate. But as Zhang Fatty said, as a gang leader, the decisions they make are related to the operation of the entire community, and they can''t hydrolyze the near thirst, so Su Ke did not speak to Bai Chongtian before Help. But now that it has come to an end, he can only rely on his identity as a prospective son-in-law to turn his head and look at Bai Chongtian: "Uncle, this is it!" Su Ke confiscated all the information he received, and even pointed out that the director of public security might have become an opponent. Not only would he serve as Hong Tian''s umbrella, he even listed himself as a key target. "Little thing!" Bai Chongtian carefully listened to Su Ke''s narrative, nodded, and signaled that he had understood the ins and outs before he finished speaking. Bai Chongtian is not a big man, he doesn''t have to be white, and he has an elegant temperament, but when he said these two words, Su Ke could clearly feel a domineering face. "Uncle!" Su Ke didn''t know how Bai Chongtian would help himself, but Bai Chongtian didn''t give him the opportunity to ask: "According to you, if Liu Feihong has been fighting for so long, he won''t say that he will fight desperately without a chance. You Do n¡¯t worry, it will be fine in a short time! ¡± "I will arrange the manpower. When you help Father He participate in Marseilles, I will go to the Mainland with you. All these people will be entrusted to you. You will handle this matter yourself!" Bai Chongtian did not hold the idea of ??testing Su Ke''s ability. After all, this united gang really embodies the great efforts of himself and his brothers. Su Ke''s bravery in the Xia Qishen rebellion really made him shine. It is also clear that Su Ke is not the kind of student who has no chickens at all. With the support of other brothers, Su Ke can say that there is no problem in being competent in a few years. However, since such a thing happened today, it would be better to take the opportunity to let Su Ke show it well. One is to relieve his predicament, the other is to verify his ability, and the third is if this time Su Ke is completely Solve, those brothers who may have murmured before, probably recognize them! This is what Su Ke is most willing to hear now. To be honest, Su Ke hasn''t considered other ways, but for the instigation of this kind of gangster, his national bureau''s status is not good. After all, he just hangs his name. Not to mention asking Deng Xiaotian for help, this grandpa himself can''t wait to clear the relationship with these things earlier! Although the flower-picking system is magical, let''s not say that you haven''t tested whether to continue to upgrade or not, but from the original experience of seeking the reward for the use of the desire, there is also a certain limit to the desire to obtain. Dominate the earth! As long as the thought of Liu Feihong leaving Tianjin for himself, he was in such a predicament, Su Ke felt a anger in his heart, nowhere to vent. Had it not been for Nanfeng to have heard a few words by accident, Hong Feng would not have hung up so sadly. Of course, Su Ke didn''t blame Nanfeng, but in fact, it was his own reason that accounted for the vast majority. He even stepped back 10,000 steps and said that if it wasn''t for himself, Liu Feihong ran to Tianjin with a full stomach, who didn''t know he was comfortable staying on his site. "Okay, uncle, please take care of this. I''ll go over to Father He first!" Su Ke stood up at this time, and had been delayed for almost an hour from the original plan. He didn''t know what Isn''t Shusheng waiting for it? "Go! Rest assured, this thing is not as complicated as you think!" Bai Chongtian patted Su Ke back, saying this is not just to comfort Su Ke, Bai Chongtian did not realize how much Seriously, it''s all old rivers and lakes. Liu Feihong will have his own way of handling, and that Hong Tian will not kill everything. If things are really out of control, it is not a situation that everyone wants to see. Sanming has been sitting in the car waiting, but did not expect that it will take so long, bored to pick up a magazine to see the entertainment news a month ago, it said that a certain star Hongxing came out of the wall, was People captured the current. "Huh!" Sanming really couldn''t bear the slightest interest in this kind of boring news. At this time, they saw Bai Xuesuke stepping out, and quickly got out of the car and pulled the door for them. The destination is very clear, and the task is also very clear. He ¡¯s Mercedes Viano became the leader. In the front, the Escalade of Sanming is located in the middle, and the other one is elite. The bodyguard was on the last Touran car. "Su Ke, it''s okay, don''t worry about it, you look so scary!" Bai Xue took Su Ke''s hand, and he didn''t dare to provoke at this time, because Su Ke was not in high mood now. , Has been silent. "Su Ke, I can also ask Grandpa for help. He also knows a lot of people in the Mainland and should be able to help you!" Now even He Fenglu started talking, and frowned slightly. This is the first time these two girls looked at Su Ke, and some really don''t know what to do! Su Ke rubbed his cheeks with both hands and made a face-washing motion. When the hands were lowered, it seemed to have become more normal. It really shouldn''t be put on the face. This would obviously make friends worry. "Okay, it''s okay, it''s useless to worry now!" "Yeah!" Seeing Su Ke finally returned to normal, Bai Xue felt relieved and hugged Su Ke''s arm again: "Su Ke, you have only one day tomorrow. Will the shock wave listen to you? " Indeed, according to common sense, as a jockey, you must first establish a trusting relationship with your horse. Through continuous running-in and mutual adaptation, you can play the best competitive state, and the shock wave is a very personality Horse, his temper is not very good, but Su Ke did not spend so much time on it, only smiled after listening. "There should be no problem, take a look at the racetrack first!" Su Ke thinks that since he has the reward of equestrian proficiency, this problem should not be difficult. Since the name is proficient, he will not be unable to surrender the shock wave! Chapter 1164： Better bet! The car is parked at the door. Through the windows, the outer wall is blue brick and blue tile. The gate is about 3.5 meters high and 6 meters wide. There is a duty booth made of FRP outside the gate guard because the car in front of the road is open. It was He''s house, and the guards at the door naturally recognized it and let it go. The horse farm is still able to maintain an area of ??sixty to seventy acres in Macao, and along the path of greenery on both sides, finally arrived at the horse stable like a villa. Surely He Shusheng is here. Recently, He Shusheng has basically spent all his energy here. Besides, he really loves horses. As people get older, they always have to find something they like to do, such as boobies and others. Walking the dog, some people punch, some people dance square dance. In the stable, the temperature is moderate, and there is soft music. It is divided into individual rooms, almost every single room is more than ten square meters, and the other side is a large area of ??tempered glass. Do n¡¯t say horses use their hoofs to kick, even if No damage will be caused by taking bricks. Through toughened glass, you can see the grass outside, and even the sun can easily come in. This is just too comfortable for a horse. He Shusheng turned around when he heard the footsteps, and saw Su Ke smiled and smiled: "Su Ke is here, but I have been looking forward to you for a long time, come!" He said that he greeted himself. Su Ke hastened his pace quickly. After all, He Shusheng was not his status. Even at his age, he must show due respect: "Grandpa Ho, I''m so sorry, I should come earlier!" "It doesn''t matter, learning is important, you can come and I will burn the incense!" He Shusheng was agitated, his hair combed abnormally sharply, looking at Su Ke who was standing in front of him, and reached out and patted his shoulder. "Balth, I didn''t expect you to be healed so quickly!" Su Ke saw the people standing beside He Shusheng. One was the manager of the racecourse, the other was the Mongolian man who was trying to control the shock wave. There is a foreigner in his thirties with blond hair and white skin. "Bless you forever! I think it''s incredible!" The thick Mongolian man is very pleased that Su Ke can call his name in one go. After seeing Su Ke''s magical riding last time, he has become Su Ke. Fans. "You can come this time. It seems we can win the game!" As soon as Barth finished, Su Ke heard a soft hum and couldn''t help turning his head. This blonde-white-skinned foreigner has a sharp chin and skin with a pathological whiteness, but there is a very conspicuous contempt in that look. This hostility has made Sucker a little dazed. If you haven''t seen this person, naturally there will be no grudges in the past. However, this man was dressed in a jockey''s dress, black voyeur, armor, breeches, and riding boots. The whole man was very neat. The golden long hair that was exposed outside added a little heroic appearance, but only came from his standing position. It seems that there is still some uncoordinated, the whole person''s center of gravity is biased on the left foot. Left foot? Right foot? Are you hurt? Is this the guy named Jack? Su Ke suddenly remembered that the last time He Fenglu had said that there was a jockey named Jack who was originally an exclusive jockey for shock waves. Then he seemed to be injured in the tibia during training, but he was not slow to recover! "Jack?" "I''m Jack, I heard that you are very good at equestrian?" This Jack speaks Mandarin well, but in Macau, it is inevitable to bring out a little accent, but no matter what it means or the look, he really thinks Passed to Sukh. "It''s okay!" Su Ke was upset, but in front of He Shusheng, he wouldn''t act too much. He smiled casually, ignored him, and moved his eyes directly to the stable. "Shockwave!" Sucker walked to the fence. Shockwave, a thoroughbred horse of Irish pedigree, was tall and slender, with obvious muscle lines on his body, clear outlines, full of explosive power, standing inside, his tail constantly shaking, like It was spiritual, and when he heard Su Ke''s voice, he came directly. How could He Shusheng not know the smell of gunpowder between Jack and Su Ke, but he had no conflict with this kind of dark battle. Jack was his own valued jockey, and Su Ke was invited by him sincerely. Be your own. And for the same goal. The recovery effect of Jack is very good. It was expected that the full recovery would take at least two months. This is based on the help of experts to help him recover. However, who knows that this boy knew his physical potential after the International Horse King Invitational. It''s been less than forty days, and it''s actually ready to go. The idea of ??He Shusheng was that if Su Ke really could n¡¯t come, Jack would be able to top it, and he could n¡¯t find a third person. During this time, he had already spent a lot of energy just looking for a horseman, but there was n¡¯t a suitable one. Yes, not to mention Su Ke, even the injured Jack is better than them. Although Barth is also eager to try, but the shock wave does not cooperate at all, BMW has the temper of BMW. Now, besides the breeder, Jack can also control a little, but now Su Ke is here, it is a **** or a horse that must be pulled out. Already. "Su Ke, if you don''t run two laps, you have to let the shock wave recover and find the feeling!" Since He Shusheng already said, besides this is what Su Ke must prepare, naturally he will not refuse. "Boss, I think I can run with Su Ke, so that he can enter the state faster and find the feeling of the game!" Jack heard He Shusheng''s words and knew that his opportunity had come. He always said this. How the young man is so powerful, now he has to let him know who is the champion jockey of Shengsheng Racecourse, even if he is injured. "You? Which horse are you going to use?" He Shusheng groaned a bit, Jack has already started training, but the intensity has been slowly increasing, but the official game will start the day after tomorrow, so be conservative, in case it will come Su Ke is not good, Jack has to go up. "I? Anyway, it''s all my good guys!" Jack said this is not a pointless target. At the Health Racecourse, he is the number one seed player. Everyone will turn around him subconsciously. All horses must pass him first. Once again, naturally all of them are familiar with the temper. Su Ke, with a small temper, didn''t hold back, but he didn''t hold it. It wasn''t that he was going to do it. He was really disgusted with this superiority of Jack, and shrugged. Chapter 1165： The horse race is so fast! "Bet?" Jack seemed to hear something funny. Sook was standing in front of him now, and Jack had looked carefully before. This was not a jockey at all. Young, his hands are not like touching the reins, fair and delicate, standing upright, and there is no tendency for heels to slip. People riding for a long time will inevitably pull the reins, even if they wear gloves, cocoons will inevitably appear, and their two legs are pointed inward and the heels outward when they are riding the stables. There is no tendency to move, and Suk does not agree with this. It is even harder to see that there are legged legs. If you were a kid, a Mongolian man like Barth grew up on horseback, and this situation will occur in adulthood. Moreover, his age is too young, and the jockey also pays attention to experience, which cannot be practiced overnight, so Su Ke really does not have any threat in Jack''s eyes, even if he has injuries on his leg. "Okay! What bet?" Jack shrugged and didn''t care! "If I win, I hope you don''t laugh so much in the future!" Naturally Su Ke will not make too harsh requirements, after all, there is a rough word, you have to look at the owner! "You!" The smile on Jack''s face suddenly stiffened, but Bai Xue and He Fenglu suddenly couldn''t help laughing, but the extremely white complexion actually developed towards the liver. "You lost!" "I lost? You say it!" Su Ke is confident that he can win this race. If he can''t even win an injured jockey, his reward for mastery of equestrian proficiency is too childish. "Ha, don''t need to. If you lose, you will lose, just when I teach you!" Jack controlled his anger, and soon showed a high attitude again, waving his hand. Jack knows that if he wins Su Ke himself, the International Horse King Invitational the day after tomorrow will certainly be nothing to him. Even if He Shusheng values ??him again, he will not be allowed to participate. After all, there is a bit of personal grudges involved in this. Then I will definitely become the chief jockey of the shock wave, win the first name, what is the bonus? Six million dollars. After paying taxes, I can still get half of them. Three million dollars can already allow myself to retire early! This is also the reason why Jack returned desperately early. In the face of a huge bonus, I believe no one can calm down. In fact, even Barth has been working hard, but he has no chance at all. Let him ride on himself. For other horses, there is little hope of winning the championship. After all, this invitational tournament is attended by masters of various countries. BMW is gathered and cannot be underestimated. He Shusheng nodded and agreed with Jack''s statement. After all, if Su Ke is going to be in a slow state, it will directly affect his performance. He really needs to be able to master the rhythm as soon as possible. If Jack does not make this suggestion, he will also There will be such arrangements. At the beginning, as a strong supporter of Su Ke, Bai Xue was still a bit worried. After all, she is a native Macao. For Jack''s name, it can be said that she must hear cocoons in her ears. For two consecutive championship jockeys, Previously, it was constantly upsetting the seed players, but it is the most powerful one in recent years. But then Jack didn''t make any bets when he heard it, which relieved him. Regardless of Su Ke''s winning or losing, it seemed that there was not much loss. When he saw Su Ke changed out of his jockey suit, his eyes suddenly turned on. Su Ke was originally of medium build, that is, one meter seventy-five or seventy-six. When he put on this clothes, he was immediately tall and straight. . "It''s so handsome to drop the dregs!" Bai Xue kept screaming praises, and kept asking He Fenglu: "How? Handsome enough?" "So handsome! So handsome! This handsome, can''t stop it!" He Fenglu had no choice but to reconcile, but to be honest, Su Ke is now wearing a black knight uniform, really clean, walking like the wind, especially those black eyes Like a gem, it shines with a strong self-confidence. It''s hard to say who is taking the advantage and who is losing, Jack is injured, and Su Ke is also a horse who is not familiar with fart. Jack is so arrogant that He Shusheng did not stop the game he proposed. In his opinion, the boss still trusts himself and he must defend his own honor. The Shengsheng Racecourse has its own professional track, which is also commonly used as a training ground. The grass race of one kilometer is a short-distance race. It also does not bring too much tiredness to the horse. If a horse usually runs the race, , At least a few days off. With the start of the race, all the people on the racetrack gathered. This was a duel. The last time Sucker came to subdue the shock wave, many people did not return to the scene. It was the racecourse manager and Barth was propagating for Sucker. But this time I finally had a chance to see this legendary magic boy. And Jack, as a legend on Shengsheng Racecourse, also has great attraction, so many people even let go of their work and rushed to it. He Shusheng, He Fenglu, and Bai Xue were sitting in the best positions. Horse racing is indeed a sport that makes people feel emotionally excited. Until the end of the game, the mood of several people couldn''t calm down. In particular, He Shusheng quickly walked over: "How did you do it? You only met Qinglong clearly, how could you cooperate so well?" "I don''t know!" Su Ke raised his hand subconsciously and pinched the bridge of his nose. There was no way to explain this problem. Did he say that he was talented? Isn''t that a mess? The horse racing in Macau is exactly the same as that in Hong Kong. They are all speed racing, so the simple one kilometer will not cause time-consuming problems. Of course, when Su Ke has already taken over the towel that Bai Xue handed over and wiped the sweat on his forehead, Jack finally caught up from behind. The feeling of the whole person seems to be bad! Without saying a word, jumping off the horse directly does not know where to hide. In this game, you can use the egg to touch the stone to describe it. Even if Jack tries his best, he can only smoke on the back of Su Ke. In this double-gram battle, Jack lost so much that he couldn''t even imagine that he would lose so thoroughly. Perhaps Su Ke is indeed the most suitable candidate! Jack bowed his head and left without saying a word, leaving He Shusheng''s hearty laughter as a prize for Su Ke. "Su Ke, you are so fast!" Bai Xue continued to exaggerate Su Ke with his thumb. "It''s a horse race, not a horse race!" Su Ke scratched her head and corrected her statement with a depressed face. Isn''t that a slang term for a horse race? How could you be a dreamless person? Chapter 1166： Horse galloping! Ten minutes of horse riding is equivalent to 10,000 massages, and half an hour of horse riding is equivalent to 2.5 kilometers of jogging. Horse riding is a stylish and elegant sport that integrates leisure, entertainment, fitness and rehabilitation. It is known as the king of sports There is, of course, another benefit. That is, horse riding can massage men''s PC muscles. PC muscles are also known as Xing love muscles. As long as you stick to them for a long time, you can effectively improve the Xing function of men, because this part of the muscle is the key to control the movement of bo. So Su Ke not only feels comfortable all over, but also has an inexplicable urge to try. Perhaps ordinary people feel subtle about this change, but Su Ke himself, who is suffering from the sequelae of the flower picking system upgrade, is enough. . So as soon as Bai Xue mentioned the word horse race, Su Ke would immediately think about it, thinking that he didn''t seem to be in a state of full self-sufficiency at all, and would often overflow from time to time, whether active or passive. Not much inventory. He Shusheng can now be said to be boundless. Although Jack just looked like a depressed and dying, but this is not his worry, Su Ke is superb equestrian, last time Su Ke saw the shock wave for the first time , I can control it immediately, and now I have changed a raw horse, and still it is. What does this mean? Explain that Su Ke''s technology is genuine, real gold is not afraid of fire! "Su Ke! Good boy, come here, try the shock wave!" He Shusheng took Su Ke''s arm, and someone already released the shock wave out of the stable. Su Ke was sweating, but this amount of exercise was nothing, and even a little tiredness did not appear. Instead, he had an urge to run horses, and he ran for joy! He Shusheng''s sentence can be said to be in the middle of Su Ke, and he was running out of joy just now. Although the Arabian horse called ''Qinglong'' has been exerted, it can even be said that it has been played for a long time, but this does not make Su Ke satisfied. A good horse with a good saddle, the same good jockey will ride the best horse. "Come on! Come on! You look so handsome on horseback!" Bai Xue had just watched a while ago. Although she was not the first time to watch a horse race, Su Ke''s riding style was really shocking. Originally, Jack could still keep up with Su Ke, but within two minutes, Su Ke took the lead directly, but this only accounted for Su Ke''s not yet familiar with the Arabian horse, just two minutes, One hundred and twenty seconds later, Sucker had completed this part of the work. Then Su Ke began to play around with ease, and Jack tried his best to watch from one position to two or three, until he could only sigh behind the butt. "How handsome is it?" Su Ke was worried because of Liu Feihong''s heart. With the mad run just now, he even dissipated a lot. Now Bai Chongtian has promised to help himself, and finally he has a mood. Just kidding. Shirayuki walked two steps closer to Su Ke''s ear, lowering his voice: "You look as handsome as a rider!" Su Ke was heading for the shock wave, and he almost stunned. The girl spoke so arrogantly, she turned her head subconsciously and fortunately, the two grandsons He Shusheng and He Fenglu did not hear. "Really! You are now riding and looking for it, and there is still important work at night!" Bai Xue suddenly thought of something: "How did you spend this time? Without me by your side, how can you solve it? Will not Promise yourself? " I do n¡¯t know where Bai Xue learned the word from. It was a question that directly reached the heart. Su Ke immediately fled. This question really has no way to answer. It can only be done in three steps and two steps. Shock wave. Strange to say, according to Xing Zi of the shock wave, it is really a stranger to stay alive. During this time, the jockey who came to test the horse has a few good skills, but with the shock wave, only one **** can be used to describe it. But when Shock bumped into Su Ke, this time the performance was more docile. It seemed that Jack had not received such treatment in front of him. Just when Su Ke got on the horse, Shock wave rarely appeared in a squatting posture. He Shusheng was stunned directly, which was too incredible, but without waiting for him to express his feelings, Su Ke was launched, the shock wave happily spread his hooves, and began to hurricane by holding the mule directly. "How long has the shock wave not run so happily!" He Shusheng hugged his shirt and looked at the one person and one horse on the track. The shock wave was starting to accelerate continuously. In the sun, he could even see the shock wave fling from his body while running. Sweat drops. The racecourse manager stood by his side, as if remembering for a while, scratching his head. This action is very nondescript to people of his age and identity: "Boss, I swear, I have never seen a shock wave. In this way, Suker was born for horse racing! " "I have a hunch, this invitational tournament, we will be able to win the championship!" The racecourse manager is full of confidence. Of course, this is also to match He Shusheng''s mood. He has found that He Shusheng is now very happy. This joy is entirely derived from The emergence of Yu Su Ke. Therefore, the more he beats Su Ke''s horse fart, the more happy He Shusheng is, making the boss happy, which is the responsibility of each employee, which is related to his future. Of course, Su Ke equestrian is really great! "That''s right!" He Shusheng agreed, and nodded: "The horse farm should keep the news, and no outsiders can know the existence of Su Ke! I will give them a big surprise!" As if thinking of something fun, the smile on He Shusheng''s face turned out to be like a child doing a prank. "Yes! Boss! Now the outside world has been advocating that Jack will come back in the invitational tournament. After all, the few jockeys we interviewed before were incompetent, and the only thing that can be activated is Jack alone!" The racecourse manager is very concerned about this. This is the rice bowl for him to eat. He must be careless, so he can grasp all the wind and grass in the first place. Su Ke now feels that the wind is all in his ears, and he seems to be flying. Each step of the shock wave is several meters away. With such fierce bumps, he may fly away at any time without paying attention, but there is no Make yourself a little uneasy. "Let''s be a companion, lively and chic!" "Cursing horses, sharing the prosperity of the world!" This song appeared inexplicably in Su Ke''s mind. It was so fast, and the shock wave seemed to enter a cheerful state, faster and faster! Chapter 1167： Hong Tians background! Because Bai Chongtian already said, he Fenglu was asked to come home for dinner together at night, and to be honest He Fenglu and Bai Xue were girlfriends of the same sisters, and they often ate at each other ¡¯s homes. So Su Ke was very impressed at the racecourse. Sorry he pushed He Shusheng''s reception party, and the three went directly to Bai Xue''s house. Although he is named the underworld giant, Bai Chongtian does not rely solely on these underground industries. In fact, he also has a company, and the industry involved is surprising. Yes, it is a toy manufacturing industry. After all, there are four pillar industries in Macao. The main field of Ho family is tourism gambling. The remaining three are financial services, construction real estate, and export manufacturing. However, the division of labor of the Bai family is clear. Chen Ruili has been responsible for this part of the work. However, as a general manager, it is not necessary to work daily, but to strengthen management, so Su Ke came just in time to catch up with Chen Ruili. Watching Su Ke return with her daughter and He Fenglu, Chen Ruili and Bai Chongtian all went downstairs. For Su Ke, Chen Ruili had a kind of heartfelt feeling. After all, if Su Ke had not helped the last time, she and her daughter might have fallen In Xia Qishen''s hands, no one can tell what kind of result will be at that time. Moreover, it can be seen that her daughter is really passionate about Su Ke. The mother-in-law sees the son-in-law, and the more she looks at it, the more satisfied she is: "I ¡¯m back, go wash and wash, and we''re going to cook for a while!" "Auntie!" Su Ke has always been very good at this kind of courtesy. He said hello to Chen Ruili. Although he had already taken a bath at the racecourse, he still needs to take good care of himself since he wants to open a meal. Chen Ruili doesn''t worry about cooking. She has a dedicated chef to take care of it. It''s just such an ordinary thing to be considered a first-class. He Fenglu is also very familiar with Chen Ruili. When she came here, she felt as casual as if she had arrived at her own home, but Chen Ruili soon realized that this girl seemed a little bit wrong. "Lulu, what''s wrong? Any thoughts?" "No!" He Fenglu hastened to deny it, and she couldn''t say anything at all. She even felt that she was very inconsistent with her own mind, good lady, gentleman, but isn''t a good man attractive to women? Today, when I saw Su Ke galloping on the track, that kind of freedom, that kind of grandeur, even made He Fenglu see a big general who was on the charge, the kind of appreciation from the bottom of his heart, and even the love he could feel. Make her very tangled. He and Su Ke are not ordinary like a boiled water relationship, and even a few embarrassing encounters have occurred. This is a girl who has always been very restrained by love and affection, and has left in her heart. Abrasion marks. However, Su Ke is Bai Xue''s boyfriend, and the two have already broken through the real relationship, how can they like a good boyfriend? The more I think about it, the more tangled. If it wasn''t for Bai Xueqiang''s pull, He Fenglu would not even want to be here today, and now whenever I see Su Ke, I always feel hot on some faces. Perhaps Bai Xue didn''t notice this anomaly, but Chen Ruili saw it at a glance. Of course, she didn''t know what the specific problem was. Since He Fenglu was unwilling, she wouldn''t naturally chatter again. Isn''t it normal? A table full of meals, as a way to clean up Su Ke, after the old housekeeper Zhang Bo was busy, Su Ke tried to invite him to eat together, but Zhang Bo was politely rejected, the old housekeeper also praised Su Ke''s performance Endless. Do not think that the steward does not eat at the table, that is, he does not value him. Few people outside know the true details of Zhang Bo, but as long as he has contacted these people in Bai family, he will soon find that Zhang Bo is in Bai family, even in Lianyi. Gang has its own status. Moreover, Zhang Bo watched Bai Xue grow up and love her very much. Now watching her find a boyfriend, she is not only good in manners and polite, but also the most rare person in the same circle. As for the looks, the old man is not too Overvalued. It can be said that the guests and hosts of this meal are all happy, Su Ke also put Tian Jin aside in advance, after all, pulling his face by himself will really affect everyone''s mood, and He Fenglu also tried to cover up some small emotions in his heart. Bai Chongtian likes to drink some white wine, and these wines are not available on the market, but are specially made by people. They can be located by the name of a movie, that is, personal customization, regardless of the degree and taste. They are constantly revised. But Bai Chongtian didn''t drink too much. At night, he basically drank three or two. As a male compatriot at the dinner table, Su Ke naturally inevitably drank some, and a few more sips. With that hot and feverish sensation, I was able to sit safely at the table until the meal was over. Bai Xue He Fenglu accompanied Chen Ruili to chat in the living room, and Su Ke was called to the study by Bai Chongtian. "I called to find out. There is no need to worry about Tian Jin. The one named Hong Tian was not there! Naturally, he did not dare to act lightly!" Bai Chongtian had already collected information after Su Ke left. If Bai Chongtian''s sphere of influence is only Macao, then it is a big mistake. You can make more friends by doing this job and being good at all people. However, many people come to take the initiative to come to his status. Make friends. So he made a phone call and quickly felt the ins and outs of things. Sitting on the opposite sofa, Su Ke was not surprised that Bai Chongtian was able to know these things, but he really couldn''t get more information through his own channels. What he can do now is to listen and listen. "Hong Tian and Hong Feng are not close brothers, and the relationship is not close. According to what we know, an elder in Hongmen was adopted from an orphanage, but these are old yellow calendars. Their The backing has long since collapsed, otherwise Hong Feng wouldn''t have been killed directly by the Ma family without help! " Sure enough, what Bai Chongtian knew was not even clear to Liu Feihong. This is the strength of the first gang in Macau. If the United Gang is a regular army, Liu Feihong can only be regarded as a casual soldier, even if she can control the entire Weihai , It is still the case. "Hongmen?" Su Ke captured the point of Bai Chongtian and repeated it subconsciously. "Yes! Hongmen! But the main scope of Hongmen has always been in the south. Here you can see how miserable the two brothers are. They are all living in the north! Rest assured, Hongtian can''t turn up the big waves! Bai Chong''s weather was calm, and he gave Su Ke a peace of mind. Chapter 1168： Safflower white lotus green lotus leaves! The scope of Hongmen''s activities and forces are basically in the south, which has an inseparable relationship with the capital of Yanjing. It is said that under the foot of the emperor, Gyeonggi, how can the tolerable blackness exist, which is related to the spirit of socialism. Civilization runs completely opposite. Therefore, Bai Chongtian felt that the two brothers, Hong Feng and Hong Tian, ??were a bit miserable. It is often said that it is good to be at home for a long time, and it is difficult to go out for a while. It is better to live in the old nest in the south than to go to the north to be scared. It may be crushed by the state machine and directly bulged. The black astringent associations formed in China are basically in the same vein as those of the Ming and Qing Dynasties and even the Republic of China. It is estimated that many people have heard of red flowers, white lotus roots, and green lotus leaves. The Three Religions were originally a family. This is the Taoist teaching in the Fengshen list. Teach, cut off, but there is actually another way of saying it. The safflower white lotus is a green lotus leaf, the safflower is Hongmen, the white lotus is a white lotus religion, and the green lotus leaf is a green gang. However, the white lotus religion is more tragic and has been the backbone of the rebellion. Unsuccessful, which kept it banned repeatedly. Even many non-White Lotus uprisings are counted as "White Lotus" uprisings. For example, in the Qing Dynasty, the Sichuan and Shaanxi peasants'' uprisings with mixed Yuan religions and Yuan Yuan religions as their backbones were settled on the White Lotus religion, causing the White Lotus religion to be The feudal rulers are collectively called ***, and they are never seen in the sky. However, Hongmen and the Qinggang are still active on the historical stage, but these two eyes are clear, they both chose to station in the south, like Hongmen headquartered in Gwangzhou, East Guangdong Province, while the Qinggang is in Shanghai It was even said that during the Republic of China, the entire Shanghai stock market was under the control of the Youth Gang. The three major gangs in the Shanghai Stock Exchange, Jinrong Rong, Du Yuesheng, Zhang Xiaolin, and their hands and eyes, can be said to have become the true emperor of Shanghai in that era. Although the evening scene is desolate, the gang still survives. And at present, only two of them can still be called as associations in China, and the rest of the soldiers are brave, whether they are real strength or sedimentary details, they cannot be put on the table. The Macao Lianyi Gang, the Taiwan Bamboo Gang, the Hong Kong Triad, and the Mainland Qinghong Second Gang are arguably the five most well-known clubs in China. The rest of the small and medium-sized communities are unknown, and even many of them have moved overseas. The most famous ones are the big circle. Xinyi''an and the Four Seas are just as many gangs in the mainland, but these are not first-class things. Bai Chongtian even There is a kind of calmness from the bones that is nothing. Of course, this is what Bai Chongtian told Su Ke, because before that, Be Su Ke can be regarded as a small boss with manpower, but he really didn''t care about these things and never thought about it. However, this can be seen from his unwavering commitment to the position of shopkeeper. Don''t care, but ask, it also caused what Bai Chongtian said today. He didn''t know it before! With Bai Chongtian''s popularized knowledge, Su Ke''s tense mood relaxed a lot. Now, as long as he will be a little bit more engaged with the shock wave tomorrow and wait until the day after tomorrow, he will be able to go back earlier and help Liu Feihong get out of the predicament. Now Su Ke wants to tell Liu Feihong to reassure her, but one is because things haven''t been put in place yet. As for what kind of help Bai Chongtian will provide, this is unknown. Another thought that she had concealed herself before was afraid of worrying herself. If she exposes it directly now, I may make her a little unacceptable in her heart, or pretend to not know it for now! Zhun Wengzhen talked in the study, while female friends chatted in the downstairs living room. After He Fenglu went upstairs, he obviously relaxed a lot. He talked, talked about work, talked about life, talked about learning, and Bai Xue was logical. Asked about He Fenglu''s emotional problems in his private life. "Lulu, what do you think of Su Ke?" Chen Ruili handed the fruit from the nanny to He Fenglu. This was from Taiwan. It was called pineapple shaky fruit. It was sweet and delicious, and was cut into pieces like watermelon. A small piece. "It''s not bad!" He Fenglu had a very natural smile just now, and suddenly had a bit of rigidity. "You two, you are going to graduate after the New Year. Lulu is still three months older than Cher. Do Lulu have anyone you like now?" In fact, such topics are basically elder encounters. By the standard question of juniors, the frequency will reach its peak during the Spring Festival over time. He Fenglu has a fever on his face. It seems to be there! But how can I answer now, I can only shake my head: "I''m not in a hurry, wait until after work!" "Lulu, you can''t think that way. Good men have scarce resources. You have to start first, and if they are suitable, you have to take the initiative! You have to grab it!" At this time, Bai Xue also joined the discussion, but he said Chewing pineapple Shakya fruit is a bit vague. "Look at me. When I meet Suker, I won''t let go!" Bai Xue heard Chen Ruili''s ears, but she actually agreed with her. She even thought that her daughter''s idea was completely correct. When she was young, she followed Bai Chongtian to fight. He Fenglu looked at Bai Xue and was very entangled in his heart. If a man really walked into his heart, it must be Su Ke, but Su Ke is not only famous but also his girlfriend. Really want to grab love like Bai Xue enlightened, should you grab it? A little embarrassed, I even felt restless, and my subconscious gaze was a little loose. At this time, the sound of opening the door came from the floor. The voices of Bai Chongtian and Su Ke passed, and it seemed that the conversation between the two had come to an end. "They''re down!" Bai Xue looked up to see Dad and Su Ke down all the way, and the three women who were chatting all stood up. "What to talk about?" After Bai Chongtian came down and pressed his hands, let everyone sit down and continue the topic first. Chen Ruili immediately reported on the previous topic. "I said! Isn''t Lulu supposed to find the right person? It''s not easy to find the right door. Right, the small door of the big king''s house in Singapore some time ago, wasn''t it a proposal for your family? "Chen Ruili suddenly thought of this and turned to look at He Fenglu. "Mom! You haven''t seen that kid, you look like a dog, it''s just a playboy! Didn''t the one-weekly magazine published last year cover his nurturing of tender models?" He Fenglu said, Bai Xue already Began angrily to crusade Xiaokai of that certain family. "Hi! Now these children of the rich family are not all of this virtue!" Chen Ruili seems to know the matter, but it is true. This is a common problem, and then she looks at Su Ke: "But Su Ke The child is good! Do you have a brother Su Ke? Or introduce one to Lulu! " Su Ke and He Fenglu''s eyes overlapped instantly, as if they all thought of some secrets, and then followed the embarrassment of the two people. Chapter 1169： Dont make my idea! If you ca n¡¯t do anything, do n¡¯t do it. In the face of this situation, He Fenglu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Seeing Su Ke looking at herself, she turned her head subconsciously. "You! See what Lulu said!" Bai Chongtian laughed, looking at He Fenglu''s look, completely blushing, looking at his wife, shaking his head. "Uncle and aunt, it''s time for me to go home!" He Fenglu was so ruthless that he could only use the method, and raised his head with a red face, and began to resign. "Ah! Lulu, you won''t be angry with your aunt, don''t rush back, or live at home!" Chen Ruili knew that He Fenglu would not be so angry, after all, she was already familiar with the family. Laughing and pulling her arm, she pressed her to the sofa again. "Yeah! Or just stay!" Bai Xue hesitated for a minute, but he was a girlfriend anyway, and He Fenglu wasn''t living here for the first time. After a little hesitation, he began to join the lobby. "Okay, that''s it!" Chen Ruili made a decision for He Fenglu directly, and then she waved her hand toward Bai Chongtian in fear of her remorse: "Go, go upstairs!" "Well then, Lulu and Su Ke, you will rest early, Zhang Bo will arrange the room!" Bai Chongtian didn''t go downstairs for a long time now, but now he was blasted upstairs by his wife, but there was no dissatisfaction, not only because For his wife''s favor, he also knew Chen Ruili''s intentions. In fact, just as Bai Xue just hesitated, if He Fenglu stays, the young ladies are bound to live together, that is, Su Ke is about to keep the vacant room alone. Bai Xue naturally wished to get into Su Ke''s bed earlier, and even if the parents had defaulted on the relationship between Bai Xue and Su Ke, she couldn''t watch her daughter swell before she got married, yes, yes It has long been known that the two have already had a relationship, but how often can we walk along the river without wet shoes? In case of winning the bid, it is indeed an awkward thing. So! He Fenglu''s stay was a perfect accident. It was just that He Fenglu was bitter, and she was already uncomfortable staying here, but Chen Ruili''s words just did not give her the opportunity to refuse at all. When both Bai Chongtian and Chen Ruili had gone upstairs, they were still in the same place. Bai Xue glanced at Su Ke gloomily, but found that Su Ke''s attention seemed to be a little unfocused, seeming to be thinking about something, and stretched out his hand towards the tender meat on his waist: " Leave me there! " "Ah?" Su Ke felt a pain in his waist and didn''t listen to what Bai Xue said, and looked at Bai Xue with a miserable look. "I said you leave the door for me!" Bai Xue lowered his voice, no matter what, today, no matter what, he had to go to Su Ke''s bed, and had eaten the forbidden fruit, and he had been thinking about it for a long time. This day came. "Oh!" Su Ke rubbed his waist. Fortunately, Bai Xue didn''t have a heavy hand. It is estimated that this girl knew that the lumbar muscles would play a vital role tonight and could not easily be damaged. In fact, Bai Xue didn''t know the parents'' good intentions, but how can this be? I ca n¡¯t let myself go back to Baoshan and forget it. Fortunately, He Fenglu is her good girlfriend, and she knows well about Su Ke. She won''t tell her parents to tell her, just wait until she sneaks in at midnight! The appearance of Zhang Bo''s smile, He Fenglu naturally seemed to be usual, sleeping with Bai Xue. Su Ke only needed to arrange a guest room, and this was already well prepared. The guest rooms had been replaced with new bedding and new pajamas were prepared. He Fenglu''s mind was a bit messy, and it was neither walking nor staying. At this time, Bai Xue had his arm around him: "Lulu, let''s go, let''s take a shower!" Got it! Su Ke now had to follow them upstairs, and the secret liquor that she drank before was really good, not at all, she was comfortable, and even her sleepiness continued to strike. After entering the guest room, simply washing, Su Ke sat next to the bed, holding a mobile phone, and responded to today''s text messages one by one. In the end, he directly called Sun Song''s phone. "Boss!" It took a while before Sun Song''s voice came over, and even a barking dog could be heard on the phone. It seemed that he really was hiding in the suburban countryside as he said before. Su Ke talked with Sun Song for a while, but just told him to be careful these days. If Liu Feihong had any sudden action, he should inform himself as soon as possible, and finally give him a peace of mind. Tell Sun Song explicitly that he will go to Tianjin soon, and he can solve the problem in the past. Lying on the bed, you stumbled into the space of the flower picking system. The large screen that usually has some task prompts has only a large option box. You can enter it again just by tapping it yourself. Upgrade to advanced systems. But is this really what I need? The two women took a bath together without even changing their underwear, and ran to the bed around the towel. This is extremely common for them. Even here, He Fenglu has her own pajamas. "Lulu, how do I think you are a bit abnormal today! Especially I find that you look a little wrong with Su Ke''s eyes, you --- you won''t look after him?" "Ah? What are you talking about? Are you hitting or not? Is it right? Isn''t it?" He Fenglu was confused by Bai Xue''s sentence, and could only cover his own position with laughter, then stretched out his hand and hurriedly directed towards Bai Xue''s armpit Itching, the two women suddenly made a mess. Spring light leaked, ** jade arm, crisp **** and waist, turned a few rounds on the bed, finally tired, Bai Xue began to beg for mercy: "Sister Lu, I was wrong, I was wrong!" A chaotic battle came to an end when Baixue, a bold girl, conceded defeat. As an elegant and beautiful girl, He Fenglu even had a moment when her combat effectiveness broke. In fact, Bai Xue didn''t expect this. It was just a joke. Two people were lying side by side on the bed. Bai Xue passed by He Fenglu: "Lulu, how do you say we are together for a lifetime?" After Bai Xue said, He Fenglu sat up all of a sudden, widened his eyes, and clenched his two peaks subconsciously: "Xueer, don''t you like men? How did you become Lesbian? Please go to Sukh! Don''t make my idea! " "No! I will definitely go to Suker in a while. What I said was that I just thought about it. If I get married, will our relationship be as close as we are now? Why not marry Suker? In that case, we will be together for a lifetime! " Bai Xue longed for a beautiful new life, and nodded her head in agreement while talking, but what she said was not sure whether it was a whim! Chapter 1170： Sneak into the village! He Fenglu heard a throbbing heartbeat, thinking that he might be acting a little too obvious, and the girl saw a hint of it, but he didn''t say a few words to Su Ke today, why was he exposed? "Xueer? Are you sick?" Now is the time to test one''s strength. Many people should not confess the opportunity when they should have confessed, but they will report themselves without others'' knowledge. The above words are also suitable for some cadres who have fallen off the horse. In the case of dual regulations, only paper and pen are prepared for you to let you play freely. So, in the end, did you write a peek at someone taking a bath when you were in the second year, or you stole the supermarket when you were a freshman? A tube of toothpaste? As for the millions and millions of actual Xing gifts received by Xing at one time, or sometime and somewhere, scattered and gathered into huge sums, this is a matter of personal ability. After all, you say you should n¡¯t say it, and you are sad. !! He Fenglu is also in such a situation. If Bai Xue''s words directly break down the defense line, he may be directly vomiting blood by his own oolong. Slightly owed him, raised his hand and attached it to Baixue''s forehead: "Are you feverish?" "You just have a fever! I tell you, I''m very awake now, my brain is clear, my mind is clear, my appearance is pure, I tell you serious! What do you think?" Bai Xue also made it, now two The woman sat face to face, as if she was practicing some kung fu. "I''m not assured that you have found another boyfriend. It might as well be cheaper for my family Su Ke!" Bai Xue squeezed her eyes towards He Fenglu. This was the idea she had just popped up. It ¡¯s strange. When we are together, we can talk freely, and this is not the case. Some women will really introduce their girlfriends to their boyfriends, of course, they must be mother-in-law. "Come on, you didn''t have a fever, I think I''m going crazy!" He Fenglu was really reluctant to entangle on this topic, glanced at Bai Xue with a sullen expression, and then lay down on the bed directly, motionless, and entered the fake slug mode. Bai Xue was still immersed in his own fantasy and couldn''t extricate himself, but He Fenglu''s mind became even more confused. The two of them were lying like this, without saying a word, looking at the ceiling. "Oh! By the way, I still have something to do, I have to go first!" Bai Xue jumped out of bed suddenly, just because he was too absorbed, he just ignored important things. He Fenglu naturally knew what Bai Xue was going to do, raised his head slightly, and smiled helplessly: "Please pay attention! I can be right next to you, it can''t affect my rest!" "You can rest assured. If you really can''t sleep, remember to come and find me. The two of us joined together, the world is invincible!" Bai Xue said, and shot like a flash of electricity, and wiped one with He Fenglu''s plump breast, and then giggled. Ran out. Shirayuki closed the door gently, stood outside, and listened with ears. The parents'' room seemed to be quiet, and she was relieved, holding a quick-minded mentality, so this girl is now only wrapped around the towel, crouching quietly Touched Su Ke''s door. With a click, surely Su Ke''s door was unlocked, Bai Xue drilled into it quickly, the room was lit, Su Ke was lying on the bed, motionless, and didn''t even take off his clothes. Did he fall asleep? Shirayuki bullied his nose, walked gently, Su Ke breathed slowly, and she slept soundly, hesitated a little. Would he let Su Ke rest or exercise? Su Ke himself didn''t know when he went to sleep. He just felt that after drinking Bai Chongtian''s secret liquor, there was a transparent body, and he wanted to lie with his eyes closed for a while. "Xiaoxue!" Su Ke suddenly opened her eyes and found that her pants had been half off by Shirayuki and her shoes had been taken off. "Why do you want to sleep lazily before you finish your homework? Hurry up and lift your butt!" Bai Xue saw Su Ke woke up, his face turned red, and then he quickly returned to his heroic nature. Pulling hard, Su Ke''s jeans directly He was dragged down. Bai Xue had just taken a bath, and she still had the smell of rose essential oil. At this time, she knelt on the bed. Because of the movement just now, the bath towel slipped a little, and the breast peaks were mostly exposed. Even if you go down a little, you can reveal two point. Throwing Su Ke''s trousers aside, he knelt on the bed and looked at Su Ke, his hands were subconsciously placed on his knees, this posture even brought a bit of Dongying''s style. Then Su Ke''s own underwear began to appear a rising tent. Armed up, Su Ke slowly sat up straight: "I don''t know why I fell asleep!" After all, the relationship between the two people has long been inexorable, Su Ke did not say anything embarrassed, but just As soon as he finished speaking, he watched Bai Xue reach out and dial the pillar of his tent: "It''s all right, as long as he is awake!" "Eh!" Su Ke felt Bai Xue''s movement, and immediately poured a barrel of oil on the fire. The tent shook twice, and it became even more majestic. This feeling was like being stung by a weak electric power. "Why are you still thinking about it? You can''t take a shower anymore!" Bai Xue can say that he has been staying alone during this time, waiting for Su Ke to let his dried earth be moistened by some rain. , Then hurry up, ** a moment is worth a thousand bucks! The man takes a bath very fast, basically passing through the water once, and then delaying for a while on the parts that need to be carefully cleaned, and he can be done. In addition, Su Ke has washed it once at the racecourse. This time his main concern is his brother. That''s it. Bai Xue sat on the bed, listening to the rushing sound of water in the bathroom, and began to breathe slowly and involuntarily, always feeling a little dry mouth, subconsciously swallowing saliva, cleaning the lips with the tip of his tongue, and even the next in his mind The battle was simulated first. With her imagination, the eager desire in her heart evolved into a turbulent heat, constantly wandering around her body, and the heat caused her to pinch her legs tightly, her little hands clenched her fists. Suddenly the sound of water flowing in the bathroom stopped, and Shirayuki felt like a frightened rabbit, lying on the bed all of a sudden, and then got into the quilt, which was a little embarrassed. Su Ke, while wiping his hair with a towel, walked out. He didn''t even have a bath towel on his body. In the end, he would have to fight a battle, and eventually lose his helmet and armor. Now he is neatly dressed. Bai Xue got into the quilt, and her heartbeat suddenly increased a few times. The fluttering sound seemed to jump straight out of her mouth. She had been waiting for this moment, but she was still inexplicably shy until now. His eyes narrowed into a slit. Sure enough, Su Ke was holding the bayonet, and was slowly approaching. Secretly enter the village, want to shoot! Chapter 1171： Spread yourself out too! In fact, Bai Xue''s boudoir was close to Su Ke''s guest room, and this was specifically requested by Su Ke. The room originally arranged by Zhang Bo was a little further away, but it really made it harder for her to slip in. Must be short distance, quick results! He Fenglu could hear Bai Xue enter the room of Su Ke, there was a rushing sound of water there, it must be Su Ke bathing, because Bai Xue had just washed. What is the purpose of taking a bath? This is obvious. He was sleeping in vain, so He Fenglu did n¡¯t know why his heartbeat started to be a bit abnormal. He even got into the quilt and his ears were secretly exposed. It''s like someone waiting for the second boot to be thrown upstairs. Except for the sound of the water flowing at the beginning, he can''t hear any special sound later, which obviously does not conform to common sense. The more so, the more involuntary He Fenglu listens. He could not hear from the left, and he could not hear from the right. At the beginning, Bai Xue was asked not to make too much noise and affect his rest. Now that he is fine, there is no movement, and he can''t sleep anymore. The moonlight outside the window was not real. Through the curtains of the room was dark, He Fenglu sat up all of a sudden, his chest was constantly undulating, and his mind was very chaotic. The inexplicable thought that Bai Xue even said that he was willing to put himself into Su Ke''s arms. This sentence is not true or false, but he cast a stone on his heart lake, and the ripples are getting bigger and bigger. I even unconsciously made up the strange scene of the husband and wife of two female colleagues, and suddenly felt a hot face on my face, reached out and touched it, it was really hot. This is something that seems absolutely impossible for him to accept, at least for the moment, after He Fenglu got out of bed, walked to the corner of the wall with his instinct, and put his ear on it. Until this moment, it was finally harvested. There was a slight sound coming from Su Ke''s guest room, which was not very clear. It seemed to mix some kind of percussion and low-pitched chanting. Of course, with regard to He Fenglu''s performance, the other men and women sweating in the room did not know. Whether it was Suker or Bai Xue, there were also scruples in mind, so this time the battlefield did not choose a big bed that would shake, but down to earth. . The guest room had been cleaned for a long time, the temperature in the room was pleasant, and Shirayuki threw the cup directly on the ground and spread it out, and he threw himself on the floor and spread it out. The first battle plan, Bai Xue chose to be defensive and constantly lie, lying on the ground with his legs separated, fully enjoying the comfort of sitting and waiting, from the gentleness of the spring wind and rain to the invasion of the storm, let She was shaking back and forth unknowingly. Of course, this girl knows she can''t bother her parents and gritted her teeth, but the more she hums in the nasal cavity, the more she tries to control it, the more she brings out some kind of inspiring taste. This posture seems to make it easy for Suker to get a hole into the bottom of the valley, but with his legs resting on Sucker''s shoulders, for a long time, it is a bit stiff and numb. "Stop!" I don''t know if it''s because of the stiffness of the legs or the irresistible pleasure. Shirayuki''s body began to tremble unconsciously and looked like spasms. The little hand reached down and pushed it just in Su Ke''s On the belly. "Stop!" The rough gasping in the voice made Bai Xue unable to say a complete sentence, only to stop Su Ke''s flogging through action. "Changing one for another!" Bai Xue used the two buttocks as a moving tool, and he pushed back hard, suddenly feeling the feeling of being slowly stuffed in his body, all of a sudden disappeared, and his heart suddenly felt as if there was a kind of Unstoppable emptiness. In order to return to the previous state of overflow as soon as possible, Bai Xue simply did not wait for Su Ke to talk, and he was directly brought down. The second battle plan was started, and he switched from passive to active, and turned over directly. "Yeah!" Shirayuki adjusted her posture, and finally, the feeling of being so dazzling followed her to sit down, and finally returned: "I''m tired, look at me now!" Bai Xueyan smiled, it turned out to be like riding a horse on a horse race. The standard of action, according to the professional language of the equestrian coach, can be described in the following words. The rider sits on the back of the horse to stretch his chest and waist, keep his arms and upper body coincide. When the horse is taking a quick step, you must use your feet to stand and sit on the vibrating saddle, and use your legs when standing Power stood up against the belly of the horse. When you sit, relax your hips and your calf against the horse''s belly. That''s right, that''s it! The two were fighting in the dark, and the eighteen martial arts were being played to the fullest. It seemed that constant music was coming from the ears, which made people feel refreshed. Sidu Chishui is an amazing soldier, Wujiang Tianxian flies heavily, Bing Lin Guiyang bi Kunming. The enemy dropped his armor and dropped his cigarette, Our army drove away by victory. This is a battle composed of multiple tactical battles, and there is no loser in this battle. Bai Xue is full of weakness, Su Ke is also a bit tired. Bai Xue, who is only in her early 20s, has become a wolf. ? If it wasn''t for Su Ke''s physical fitness and the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", I am really a bit weak. After all, I just came here by plane and ran a few more laps at the Shengsheng Racecourse. My body is really still No real adjustments. But now that the battle is over, Bai Xue is satisfied, and lies on the ground without moving. The towering chest peaks are constantly rising and falling, and even the tender belly is moving like a wave. "Come on!" Su Ke bent and hugged Bai Xue to the bed, then turned around and picked up the quilt from the ground. Soon the two of them lay together, the kind of laziness between Bai Xue''s eyebrows and the spring scene after indulgence. If Hongxia is soaked, Mu Ru waves. "Huh!" Bai Xue exhaled a long breath, snuggled up in Su Ke''s arms, finally recovered a little physical strength, raised his head slightly: "comfortable?" Facing the problem of Bai Xue''s redness, Su Ke felt ashamed for a while and nodded: "Comfortable!" "Then don''t you go back, okay?" Although Xue Xue knew that Su Ke would not agree, he still asked involuntarily. During this time, Su Ke could not be seen. The two were in Weihai and Macau. Every now and then I suddenly became irritable, thinking of going to Sukh by plane. Su Ke couldn''t answer the question at this time. She raised her hand and combed Bai Xue''s forehead with sweaty hair, and then patted her shoulder gently: "Can you remove your hand first!" "Why?" Bai Xue''s little hand shrouded Su Xiaoke, this soft and boneless feeling was completely different from that hard moment, but it seemed to feel pretty good in the hand! "If you move again, I can''t stand it again!" Su Ke was a bit miserable. "So come again!" Bai Xue warmly invited Su Ke. Chapter 1172： Youre back! "Ah! Oops!" Shirayuki opened his eyes. The sunlight outside was already bright, and apparently it was time to get up, and Su Ke seemed to ignore the time. He heard Shirayuki''s voice and opened his eyes stupidly: "what happened?" "It''s going to die! It''s going to die!" Shirayuki was at a loss, looking around. After yesterday''s plan was to end the battle, he would retreat and return to his own position. Who knows that he got into Su Ke''s arms and wanted to take a break, just so directly Fell asleep. If you want to go back now, it will be even more difficult. After all, when you touched it yesterday, you surrounded a bath towel, so if you go out, your parents will not be able to anger them. "What the **** is going on?" Su Ke was still a little confused, rubbing his eyes, staring at Bai Xue in a fog, the girl was already anxious. "How did I go out! I didn''t bring any clothes when I came in! You give me a quick idea!" Bai Xue gave Su Xiaoke a slap, raised it high, and dropped it gently. "Eh!" Su Ke himself didn''t know that his brother had started to set up a tent. Young, even if it was absurd last night, he still thrive this morning. This is a normal physiological phenomenon. However, he still sat up quickly after being hit by this attack. . "Would you like to wear mine first?" Su Ke also thought of the seriousness of the disorder. He picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was only eight o''clock now, but it is estimated that the two of Bai Chongtian and the couple may have got up. "Wear you? No, no! If you go out and let your parents see, isn''t this a cover-up?" Bai Xue slightly moved, but he quickly rejected Su Ke''s proposal. "What to do then?" Su Ke is no longer rude, he can''t wait until no one at home comes out! "You go to my room and help me take out my clothes, yes, Lulu must have got up early, her routine is very standard!" Indeed, in the past, when Bai Xue and He Fenglu lived together, He Fenglu would get up at 7:30 every day on time. . "Oh! Okay!" Su Keyi quickly put on his clothes, disregarded washing, walked quietly to the door, and opened the door a little slit, um, no one! Sprint slipped out. Three steps and two steps, Su Ke has stood at the door of Bai Xue''s boudoir, and knocked twice gently, afraid to attract others, but there was no movement in it, and in a hurry, he moved it subconsciously. Just click the door handle, and the door opens like this. He Fenglu had already guessed Baixue''s dilemma, and opened the door in advance. Su Ke no longer hesitated and entered the door quickly, but still lowered his voice: "Lulu? Lulu?" I didn''t hear a response. Is this girl downstairs? Su Ke kept walking, and continued to walk in, but he had not yet taken two steps, and was suddenly astonished. He Fenglu was lying on the side with red fruits all over her. Fortunately, her back was facing her, and she seemed to sleep soundly. She didn''t even notice someone coming in, and she didn''t even react at all. However, this scene made Su Ke stumble into the spot, he did not expect He Fenglu to appear in front of his eyes like this, his brain suddenly became blank, and his breathing began to disturb the rhythm. After all, the beautiful ** exudes endless temptations, the skin wins snow, the lines are slender, the slender waist, the rounded buttocks, and because He Fenglu is riding on the quilt, the thigh shows a ninety degree angle, that is to say , The scenery between the legs even revealed a hint of secret. With a grunt, Su Ke swallowed subconsciously, trying to turn around and escape, but couldn''t move. What should he do now? But he came in to get clothes for Bai Xue, and just ran away. What should Bai Xue do? Resisting the urge to secretly observe it, after all, it is estimated to be placed on any person. Don''t let yourself think about it. When you break into a room, a woman sleeps hard and doesn''t hold an inch. Wraith, then, should we close our eyes quickly, or secretly look at her eyes without her knowing it. This is human nature, and curiosity about strange things. After such strange things become a woman''s body, I am afraid that this idea of ??wanting to explore will be more intense! Reaching out and twisting his thigh, he looked away hard, but the light in the corner of the eye still inevitably brought this scene into view, but fortunately, Su Ke quickly found Baixue''s clothes. On the inside dresser, there were several women''s clothes, including underwear and outerwear. Su Ke didn''t want to wake up He Fenglu, he could only put his footsteps to the lightest and walked a little. Just when I walked to the dressing table, a similarly silent question appeared. This Nima was obviously the clothes of the two women. Bai Xue and He Fenglu were on it. The outer clothing was clearly separated. But what about underwear? A set of light green underwear with lace on it, this is a kind of feather-like lace, whether it is a bra or underwear, and the pattern on it is like a splash of ink painting, which is **** Somewhat elegant. The other set is a black background with stars and small white dots on it. This style is slightly conservative, but still very cute. Which set would Shirayuki wear? Is it sexy? Still cute? A lot of big question marks in Su Ke''s head, constantly turning around, eh! Bai Xue knew that she would come here today, and according to her personality, she should dress herself **** and charming. Su Ke picked up the light green underwear, and then began to get Bai Xue''s coat. At this moment, when he suddenly heard He Fenglu''s movement, there was a sudden movement, and he turned around and looked at it subconsciously. He Fenglu didn''t even know that he had overslept. He didn''t fall asleep last night. At first, he lay on the corner and listened to the roots for a long time. Finally, it was determined that the two had entered a state of unity, and finally returned. Got to bed. But when I got back to bed, I should have slept there, but tossing and turning over and over again, it is difficult to fall asleep, even if the sound next door is really not too loud, but it seems to be ringing in my ears, even the men and women appear in my mind. The intertwined scenes even inexplicably put themselves in it. In addition, some agitation that should not have occurred in his own body, which even dispelled the original sleepiness. Until He Fenglu finally was exhausted by his own toss, he did not wait until Shirayuki returned. Passed. Vaguely felt that a figure was shaking before his eyes, He Fenglu opened his eyes slightly, and even twisted his neck subconsciously: "Xiao Xue! You can count back!" Chapter 1173： It still hurts a bit! He Fenglu rubbed his eyes as he said, the blurred figure in front of him finally became clear, and then he discovered how Bai Xue suddenly became Su Ke. "Su Ke?" He Fenglu muttered subconsciously, but then thought that he was still sleeping in Luo, his face changed, and he suddenly screamed. "Don''t shout!" Su Ke saw that He Fenglu wasn''t looking right, and immediately reacted. It was a matter of quietly coming over to get Bai Xue''s clothes. It couldn''t be noticed by others, and now the scene couldn''t be more loud. In case anyone else is attracted, not to mention his embarrassment and embarrassment, Bai Xue''s embarrassment and embarrassment, I''m afraid He Fenglu will become complacent. Between the flashes of calcium carbide, Su Ke put the underwear in her hand aside again, with her toes a little, and the person had already rushed over, pressing directly on He Fenglu''s body, and covering her little mouth. When a person''s natural reaction to being frightened is to yell, and when a person is frightened and restrained by others, the first reaction becomes yelling and then struggles. He Fenglu saw Su Ke suddenly pounce on himself, and then was pressed by him under him. This scene seems to often appear in the movie. Sure enough, Su Ke covered his own the next moment. mouth. "Well!" He Fenglu twisted his body hard, then reached out to push Su Ke away from himself. "Don''t shout, I''ll let go!" Su Ke said he was agitated when he saw He Fenglu''s emotions, and worried that he really hurt her, he said quickly. Sure enough, He Fenglu stopped struggling, and his big eyes still looked at Su Ke in a panic, and then Su Ke slowly took his hand away. "Do n¡¯t shout, okay, listen to me!" Su Ke just lifted his hand and heard He Fenglu was going to scream again. She could only cover her little mouth again. There was no way. Now He Fenglu is full of brains. The weak girl in the movie was QB''s picture. It is true that this situation and the film have similar roles in the movie, and it is easy to make people misunderstand. "You listen to me, I''m getting clothes for Bai Xue! Ah!" Su Ke hasn''t finished explaining yet, this time the screamer turned into himself, and He Fenglu just bent his knees and ran straight to Su Xiao Ke, and immediately passed by. There was a pain. When He Fenglu heard Su Ke saying that he wanted to get Baixue''s clothes, he should suddenly react, but it is one thing for the brain to react, and the natural attack of the body is another thing. It is too late to take back the legs , Feeling Su Ke lying on his body, all of a sudden his **** is high. Su Ke sucked in the air directly. This was the second time in four days that Nima was hit. And this time, the situation was more special. Su Xiaoke was still in the state of Chen Bo. Suddenly, the pain in the heart spread to his limbs. Hundred bones. Su Ke shrugged into a shrimp-like shape, crooked beside He Fenglu, grinned his teeth, a look of pain, and subconsciously covered his brother. "How are you? Are you okay?" He Fenglu was so scared by Su Ke''s appearance that he couldn''t care about himself without wearing clothes. He sat up directly and his breast peak was exposed to the air. Tender and seductive. He Fenglu is not stupid, and he is quite clever. Now that he has sorted out everything, when he found Su Ke, he was really taking clothes. He contacted Su Ke''s explanation just now and the actual situation of Bai Xue. May reflect excessive, hurt Su Ke. "It''s okay!" Su Ke squeezed out two words from his teeth, but just now, he''s sweating all over his body. No wonder this is the man''s hood door, and the main attack point for women''s anti-wolf. This is Anxious! Now I ca n¡¯t take care of the image anymore. I still press my hands on my brother''s body, and the pain finally subsides slowly. Only then does Su Ke find out, hey! He Fenglu''s twin peaks were even in front of his eyes, even less than 20 centimeters! He Fenglu''s attention was all focused on Su Ke''s lower plate. He did not realize that Su Ke''s eyes had focused on his own plate: "Does it hurt?" He Fenglu bit her lip, but she was very sorry and guilty. She also knew the power of this knee. If the people in He''s family did not have a little ability to protect themselves, wouldn''t it be too dangerous, so she would have someone Taught her basic self-defense skills, and even her own Taekwondo black belt has four stages. If it wasn''t for my own confusion, and the posture of the two people made it difficult for them to exert force, I''m afraid Su Ke''s younger brother would be smashed by himself, and it would be even more self-blame to think of it here. "It hurts!" Su Ke said completely subconsciously. Of course, this sentence really came from the heart. It really hurts. Only by looking at some beautiful things can I suppress the pain slightly. Well, the chest shape is really Yes, the bottom area is moderate and the height is high. It is plump, smooth and delicate like a peach. This should be the legendary peach chest! "Ah?" Su Ke was about to comment on Yin Hong on the top of the snowy mountain, and suddenly felt that his jeans and underwear were all pulled down together. His brother felt that the vast world was promising: "What are you doing?" Su Ke''s arms were bent and supported slightly, and he saw that He Fenglu had pulled his trousers to the position of his knees, and he was shocked at once, and immediately wanted to reach out and pull them up. "Don''t move!" He Fenglu pushed away Su Ke''s hand, and blushing wanted to drip water. Just now I really felt that Su Ke was really painful. In order to prevent accidents, I need to check it, but When she did that, she suddenly didn''t know what to do. It looks like there is nothing strange about it. This thing already has a picture in physiology and education. It is similar, except that it looks slightly larger than the picture. There is nothing strange about it. Now it''s like a snot, and I really don''t think there is any bruise or something like looking at it. I hesitated for a long time, struggling to stretch out my right hand, and pinched my thumb and forefinger: "Is it still pretty pain?" Su Ke really wants to cry without tears, but there is still a thought in the heart that will be wrong. Since you watched, please continue to watch! What did you say? When you decide to break the jar, you suddenly feel that the world is suddenly bright. Su Ke was lying on the bed with red ears and red eyes. She felt a little shameful for this behavior. She seemed to have become an exhibitionist. She turned her head and looked at the other side. He opened his mouth and finally said, "Well! It still hurts a bit!" Chapter 1174： Really interlaced like a mountain! Interlace is like a mountain. He majors in law, not medicine, so he really has no clue when facing this situation. I don''t know what to do. Frowning, biting her lips, it seemed like she was doing some ideological struggle. Suddenly the girl slowly began to lower her head, but her right hand still held Su Xiaoke. "Whoa!" A gentle, sweltering heat blew over. I remember when I was a kid, if I suddenly fell, both father and mother would hug themselves and blow about where the pain was. This seems to be a secret that has been imprinted in He Fenglu''s heart. Su Ke''s body suddenly froze, her subconscious motionless, and she followed her brother again to feel the spring breeze, and even heard He Fenglu every time she sighed, her mouth murmured. Listening to her ears, she finally figured out what He Fenglu said, and she was speechless for a while. "It hurts!" "It hurts!" Su Ke feels like he is now a three-year-old child, uh, bad, not a child! I don''t know what happened, a kind of feeling like a flash of current, slowly downward, completely uncontrolled, Su Xiaoke suddenly stood upright. He Fenglu actually closed her eyes. After all, she was a big girl, how could she face a man, and it was still so close, but now she has no other way to make up for her impulse. "Fengtongfei!" He Fenglu just finished this time, but he didn''t wait to blow gently, and suddenly felt that something hit his face, and Su Ke''s thing disappeared from his fingers, and his subconscious opened. He closed his eyes and was stunned. Su Xiaoke, who was just like a snot, just suddenly turned into such a terrifying look, like a stick, full of explosive power. Just when He Fenglu whispered ¡®ah¡¯, he saw Su Xiaoke shake again from the angle just now. This time, Su Xiaoke ¡¯s head just happened to pinch his lips, and even almost got directly into his mouth. He Fenglu was really frightened this time, and hurried back, far away, but I do n¡¯t know why there was a hot feeling on the lips, and I wiped it with my hands subconsciously. Su Ke already knew what was happening. She turned red with red ears, sat upright, pulled the belt with both hands, and quickly put on her pants: "I''m fine! I''m fine!" He Fenglu also felt very embarrassed, bowed his head embarrassed, and then exclaimed again, but the volume was still under her control. Until then, she found out that she had exposed her whole body now, and what Didn''t even wear it! He Fenglu wouldn''t have carelessly reached this point, but just now Su Ke almost made himself feel so painful in his knees, and then he lost his mind and forgot about it. Looking down now, not only the double peaks are fully visible, but even the wispy green grass between the legs has been opened, which is completely unobstructed. Quickly blocked the quilt on his body, crying urgently, constantly urging: "You go out!" "Oh!" Su Ke jumped out of the bed directly, ran to the dresser on the inside, quickly picked up the **** underwear, wearing light green underwear, not only with lace edges, but even a slight cut-out on the panties. The design is very light, just grab it in your hand. Then she lifted up Shirayuki''s coat with her other hand, and went out. "wait!" At this time, He Fenglu''s voice came over again. Su Ke''s foot stiffened suddenly. At this moment, he told himself to leave quickly, to call himself, etc. Su Ke slowly turned his head to look, at this time He Fenglu had hidden his whole body under the quilt, only showing his head. His face was red as if dripping water. Watching Su Ke stopped and took a deep breath Tone. "You put down my underwear!" After this sentence, his face suddenly turned red again. "Ah? Yours?" Su Ke was clutching the light green underwear in his left hand, and suddenly held it, as if he had subconsciously glanced under his eyelid, it was indeed sexy! "Crap, you put it down!" He Fenglu watched Su Ke take his own clothes in his hand. He even looked at him as if he had inhaled and sniffed. He was even more ashamed. In fact, Su Ke didn''t know that he had just had such a nose-snap action, but since He Fenglu said that, she would definitely not whisper, and hurried to the dresser and put down her hand, and put the black background on it. Xiao Xiaobai''s conservative, cute underwear was taken back. Then he did not dare to see He Fenglu''s face again, and hurried to the door, but his movements were still a little uncoordinated. Fortunately, there was still no one in the corridor outside. Su Ke transformed into a ghost again and rushed to his guest room in three steps. "Hello! How did you do that? So long!" Shirayuki lay on the bed and sat up when she saw Su Ke come in, pouting. It seemed to be very uncomfortable for Su Ke to come back late, after all, if she went out late, she might die miserably! "That Lulu was taking a bath. I waited for a while!" Su Ke made an excuse subconsciously. "Lulu takes a bath. Then you can take my clothes back. What are you waiting for her to do?" Bai Xue took over the clothes that Su Ke handed over and started to wear them. She didn''t feel the embarrassment of Su Ke''s face. "It wasn''t that Lulu put away the clothes at the time, and I couldn''t find it!" Su Ke had no choice but to continue to make up, but fortunately, Shirayuki quickly got dressed and didn''t have the problem before. "No one outside?" Bai Xue was better to go back to her boudoir to wash, and asked first when she came to the door. "Eh! No one!" As soon as Su Ke finished talking, he looked at Bai Xue''s probe secretly and went out: "I''ll go back first, and go downstairs for breakfast!" "Oh!" Su Ke answered, and the room became a person alone, sitting on the bed with his buttocks, his head was a little messy, and He Fenglu''s shadow kept turning around. Of course, it wasn''t just Su Ke who was upset. After Su Ke went out, He Fenglu quickly jumped out of bed and wanted to get dressed, because she knew that Shirayuki would be back soon. She is still in bed, so she will definitely let her know. It was just that when she picked up the underwear on the dressing table, she always felt as if the residual temperature before Su Ke was still on it, and her thoughts flashed, but she still had to wear it quickly. Regardless, he was seen by Su Ke. It was not the first time, anyway, did n¡¯t he see him? Not only did he look at his bird, he even looked at the nest, and almost smashed his eggs, and even nearly ate the bird''s head. He Fenglu kept soothing his emotions, not wanting to show himself too much, just dressed, and Bai Xue pushed in the door instantly. Chapter 1175： This is a riddle! Shirayuki entered the door, patted his chest, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. My father and mother didn''t find it. It seems that there will be no more leaks today. Turn around and see He Fenglu walking towards himself, embarrassed. Tongue sticking out, after all, he didn''t go home last night, and let He Fenglu be alone in the vacant room. "Ah! Lulu, you didn''t take a bath?" Bai Xue suddenly noticed that He Fenglu didn''t take a bath at all from head to toe, and suddenly felt a little surprised. "No? What''s wrong?" He Fenglu''s mood has recovered most of the time, but he still feels a bit uncomfortable when he sees his good girlfriend. After all, he almost just abolished her lower body happiness, and it seems that she and her boyfriend are more in the middle. An unclear relationship. He Fenglu was a little afraid to look at Baixue''s eyes, pretending to lower his head to arrange his clothes. "Then Su Ke said you were taking a shower. He said that he would wait for you for a while or send me my clothes back early!" Bai Xue went into the bathroom a little while talking, but soon returned to normal. Take He brushed his toothbrush and turned his head towards the outside and said, "Lulu, I''ll wash it first!" He Fenglu felt hot on his face. Su Ke should have suddenly lied to Bai Xue when he reacted, but he got exposed when he was on his own side. Would Bai Xue suspect what we had done? The more I thought, the more I felt a little overwhelmed. This question could not be answered. The more I answered, there might be a loophole in the date. When I heard the sound of Bai Xue brushing teeth in the bathroom, He Fenglu suddenly opened his eyes: "Xueer, I''ll give you a Riddle! How is it? " He Fenglu leaned on the threshold of the bathroom, Bai Xue turned his head and whined, and continued to brush his teeth. "You''re listening! This riddle is like this: a small stick is five inches long, with hair on one end, and light on the other. It sticks in and runs straight, with white pulp when pulled out." "Whew! Keke! Keke!" Bai Xue was still listening to He Fenglu''s riddle seriously, and after listening to the complete four sentences, he suddenly felt red ears and red teeth, followed by a spit of toothbrushing water, before his eyes. The mirror was suddenly beyond recognition. He Fenglu didn''t expect Bai Xue''s reaction to be so fierce, and suddenly felt dumbfounded, watching Bai Xue''s coughing endlessly, quickly walked over and patted her back vigorously: "What''s wrong with you? Don''t brush your teeth well!" "Lulu!" Bai Xue quickly rinsed his mouth again, looking at He Fenglu, an unbelievable look. He never thought that he would always be elegant and beautiful, and the beautiful and dignified girlfriends would say such a riddle. Through this riddle, Bai Xue associates with the scene of yesterday''s battle with Suker, and suddenly the riddle is inextricably linked, depicting the vividness and vividness of the sketch. He Fenglu looked at the chunqing permeation on Baixue''s face, and the corners of his eyes were filled with dazzling soft waves, and even the smile at the corner of his mouth had a profound sense of weirdness. "What''s wrong?" He Fenglu was bewildered by Bai Xue''s performance and looked at her in fog. "Why did you suddenly become so pale!" Bai Xue wiped his mouth, as if he saw He Fenglu for the first time, and said as he blushed. "Color?" He Fenglu was even more puzzled, didn''t he say a riddle? How did it change color? "What movie have you seen recently?" "what movie?" "Like something like the Caribbean?" "What movies are those?" "It''s just some movies that fit between men and women, all of them are close-ups, just like the riddle you just said!" Bai Xue himself watched it, even the "Macau Fever" that was shot in the early summer by chess. It''s natural that the East Blockbusters like that won''t let go. "What are you talking about?" He Fenglu''s face flushed with redness, and he stretched out his hand and slapped his hand toward Bai Xue''s arm: "You can see it by yourself, I don''t look at those things!" "Then you said the riddle just now! It''s too straight and white, I can''t stand it!" Bai Xue seemed to be cooperating with what she said, holding her arms in her hands and shivering. This riddle was seen by He Fenglu on the Internet some time ago. At that time, he didn''t guess it at all. When he revealed the answer later, he suddenly realized that the riddle was about brushing teeth. Just to change the topic, I just said this riddle. Who knows that this was what Miyuki misunderstood. "You''re going to die! I said brushing your teeth!" In order to prove her innocence, He Fenglu directly revealed the answer, stared at Bai Xue with wide eyes, and saw that she frowned, as if judging whether the answer was correct. "Oh, it''s almost the same, but Lulu, I''ll tell you!" Bai Xue put it on He Fenglu''s ear, lowering her voice, and as she said word by word, He Fenglu''s face was little by little. Red, at last even a little helpless, pushed Bai Xue away. "Don''t say it, you''re too hooligan!" He Fenglu heard Bai Xue''s words so carefully, using a realistic style in his speech, and said that he was extremely realistic, but suddenly came out of his mind. Before that, himself The guy who watched Su Ke watched from a soft loach, suddenly turned into a dragon. And it''s really hairy and light! The more I thought about it, the more my body became hot, and as soon as the riddle I just said was explained by Bai Xue, it immediately became an obscure riddle. I thought I was very proud to tell Bai Xue just now, ashamed and uncomfortable, with red ears and a lowered head , Grunting panting. "Hey! This riddle is what you said! This is not my fault!" Bai Xue smiled grimly, and after a little pause, she turned and washed her face, but immediately turned her head again: "Lulu, I I will also give you a riddle, listen! Open the hot quilt, touch it on your legs, open your two legs, and put it in front of you! The mystery is also an action! " He Fenglu was originally blushing because of her riddle. She didn''t expect that there was such a connotation in it, so as soon as Bai Xue''s riddle was spoken, she guessed it almost. Isn''t that what? "You hate it! You hooligan!" He Fenglu''s cheeks turned redder, and he scolded his teeth and shouted at Bai Xue, who was about to flee the bathroom, right and wrong, but before taking two steps, Bai Xue took his arms. . "You''re a hooligan! What do you think? I''m talking about wearing glasses!" Bai Xue''s face looked sloppy and he laughed. "You, you, I''m so angry!" He Fenglu stomped his feet, shook off Bai Xue''s arm, ran away, and stood in front of the window, panting as he looked outside. Chapter 1176： Willing to let you ride! The Chinese civilization is splendid and splendid, and the connotation of the text is vast and profound. Not only is there a lot of pronunciations, many definitions, or even a riddle, it will make people ecstatic and go to two extremes. He Fenglu''s mind is now occupied by these two riddles. Bai Xue has been groomed, and now it is her turn. While brushing her teeth, she is also matched with the scene that Bai Xue carefully depicts. After a while, she starts to face red ears. I simply stopped brushing and washed my face out. Bai Xue sat on the bed cross-legged, had turned on the TV, and changed the station at will. After all, what morning news was not attractive to her, it was better to look at the ads. "Xue Er, I know!" He Fenglu came out of the bathroom, and suddenly said without a thought, making Bai Xue stunned: "What do you know?" "I know what''s going on! I told Su Ke that I was taking a bath, but at that time I was actually sitting on the toilet, so I made an excuse, how can I say that I''m pooping!" He Fenglu brought it with him. Pick out a bottle of cosmetics in the bag, pour it on your hand, and pat on the cheek. "I''m sorry, everyone is so familiar!" Bai Xue raised her eyebrows at He Fenglu, and put on a sly smile. "Even if I take a bath, bathing is actually pretty cool!" "You thicken me!" He Fenglu had enough of Shirayuki''s run in the morning, glared at Shirayuki, walked to the dressing table and looked at the mirror again: "Let''s eat downstairs, I don''t know where my uncle and aunt are No, it''s so rude today, it''s obviously late! " "Hey, I think they should go out for morning exercises!" Bai Xue shrugged her shoulders and jumped out of bed. In fact, when she returned to the room, he felt that He Fenglu had no bath at all, and there was no trace of water in the bathroom. Can''t hide anyone at all. To say that she didn''t guess at all that this is impossible. A woman is a suspicious animal, but now it''s okay. He Fenglu has found a reassuring excuse for herself. Indeed, a woman is really embarrassed to speak. Could you tell Su Ke that you will wait? Baby, am I sucking? The two girls came together and knocked on Su Ke''s room door. At this time, Su Ke had finished packing, and was thinking whether to go downstairs to say hello to the Bai Chongtian couple. After all, for men, what they need for morning cleaning Time obviously doesn''t take much. Sure enough, after the three came downstairs, Zhang Bo had already waited aside. He was very considerate of the young man''s behavior of lying on the bed. The couple Chongtian did go out to exercise. Three people were around the dining table. Su Ke was obviously a bit unnatural, especially when he and He Fenglu made eye contact, but he always took a subconscious look, and He Fenglu did the same. If there wasn''t Bai Xue on the side, I guess the dining table must be The atmosphere was dull. The morning in Macau was not soy milk fritters, but ginkgo porridge and egg tarts made by the chef at home. They tasted good. Several people did not really sleep well last night. In fact, their stomachs were already empty. Shirayuki felt that Su Ke and He Fenglu both bowed their heads and ate, stuffed an egg **** into their mouths, and looked up at the two of them: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Hungry ghosts are born!" His mouth was vague, and he said, "May I tell you a riddle!" "Cough!" He Fenglu was a bit confused at first, feeling that Su Ke''s gaze was like a perspective. As long as he looked at himself, he would soon become full body, and suddenly heard in the embarrassing process. Riddle word, ginkgo porridge almost sprayed out. "You''re going to die!" He Fenglu''s face was a little red, and he kicked Bai Xue directly under the table: "Hurry up and eat!" Where did Su Ke know what was going on inside? He looked at it in confusion, especially Bai Xue, who had a significant meaning on his face: "What?" "Hey, I''ll tell you again at that time!" Seeing Su Ke''s eyes fall on himself, Bai Xue squeezed his eyes at him. "Don''t say it!" He Fenglu didn''t want Bai Xue to publish his affair to the public, and looked at Bai Xue with his teeth gritted, and he was very prepared to kill. This time Su Ke felt that curiosity began to burst out. This feeling of wanting to know, but was directly shielded, let him subconsciously relax the embarrassment that has just hovered in his mind: "Tell me! I can pretend not to have listen clearly!" "You get me rough too!" He Fenglu was originally in a good mood, and was messed up by Bai Xue and Su Ke, one teased his body, and the other was destroying his own soul, grunting heavily , Waiting fiercely for Su Ke. Su Ke basically hasn''t heard He Fenglu talk like this, uh, it should have never been heard before, and now I''m cold. I immediately felt that the situation was serious, and immediately lowered my head to continue to eliminate the breakfast on the plate. Today ¡¯s plan is very simple. It is estimated that one day will be spent in the racecourse. After all, the race will officially start the next day. Preparing for work is one of the necessary conditions for victory. I don''t know where the two Bai Chongtian went for a run. When the three of Su Ke went out, they didn''t wait for them to return. However, at the Shengsheng Racecourse, the manager stayed in the security room at the door early. Perhaps only this manager himself knows best how much He Shusheng wants to win this race, and for the racecourse, it is naturally the welfare of the sky. If the boss values ??it, there will be constant policy tilt, such as investing funds. With the selection of horses, even the salaries of the staff will go up. This is a big encounter. Although He Shusheng also liked horse racing in the past, he never reached such a stage. At least seven times a week, seven days a week. The reason here is mainly concentrated on one of his old enemies. And Su Ke, as the driver of this shock wave, clearly bears a very important responsibility. The manager of the racecourse cannot be overrespected, not to mention that there is also the young lady of any family here, and the young lady of the white family is here. At the door. When the manager came to the stable with the three of Su Ke, the shock wave looked like a laziness, lying in it, wondering if it knew Su Ke was here, suddenly turned his head and stood up. , Suddenly became very cheerful, and constantly paced back and forth in the stable. This Irish BMW can be called a super horse, and can even be said to be the horse king of the entire racecourse. With its drive, all the horse races in the stables are all excited, just like welcoming their own king, facing Su Ke paid attention. "Is the shock wave a mare?" Shirayuki suddenly lowered his voice and asked, lying in Su Ke''s ear. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke didn''t figure out the meaning of her questioning. "I think it''s very willing to let you ride!" Bai Xue exhaled Youlan, and this time she also subconsciously blocked her mouth, and Su Ke said suddenly with a black line. Chapter 1177： Flower of Mongolian! Mongolian man Balth has now become a loyal fan of Su Ke, especially that look will always give Bai Xue a hint of jealousy. Fortunately, she did not say if she would like to ride, otherwise Su Ke may vomit blood directly. Perish. The Mongolians are known as the people on horsebacks. Horses have even become the totems of the people. They regard horses as the most sacred livestock, just like the sun and the moon. Herdsmen and horses have a long history. They devoutly worship the nine **** horses on the banner of "Manihong", and regard the horses as their closest companions for life. "Ma knows people''s hearts, and is a kind of affectionate and righteous animal. Mr. Su Ke, you are the best jockey I have ever seen. If you come to our prairie, I believe it will be the dream lover of all girls! "Balth, who was behind Suker, didn''t say his love, but pulled out a wallet from his pocket and pointed Sucker at the photo of the mezzanine inside. "This is my wife, her name is Tana!" A woman wearing traditional Mongolian clothing stands with Barth in the photo. Although it is not really stunning, the woman can naturally show a kind of unrestrained nature. Health beauty. "Really beautiful!" Su Ke heartily sighed, which made Balth even happier, holding Su Ke''s arm: "Mr Su Ke, do you know our Mongolian flower?" "Ah? The Mongolian flower? Is it the Golden Lotus?" Su Ke really didn''t know much about this. This knowledge was still seen in the history textbook. This Golden Lotus is still the symbolic flower of the capital. "Oh no no no, I''m talking about the beautiful girl, Wurentuya, this is our most beautiful Mongolian flower, she is our most beautiful Mongolian girl, I feel that only you can match her "Bals said that it was a beauty, and Sucker finally understood. "If I have the opportunity to introduce you, she will like you!" Barth seems to know the Mongolian flower named Wurentuya, otherwise he would not say so. But Su Ke was just about to speak, and was pulled aside by Xue Xue, smiled and smiled at the thick Mongolian man: "Thank you, Barth, we are going to eat!" Su Ke smiled a little embarrassedly at Balth, but could only follow Bai Xue fatefully, and heard the girl muttering endlessly. "What are you talking about?" Su Ke didn''t hear for a moment. "I said seeing this Balth is very honest, how did you become a matchmaker all of a sudden, this is to give you the rhythm of pimping!" Bai Xue originally heard this before pulling Su Ke halfway, making Su Ke There was another speechless. "We just talked casually, you see Balsdor was embarrassed just now!" "If he''s not embarrassed, I should be embarrassed. Can I watch him **** you away?" Bai Xue was indignant, then raised an eyebrow: "Aren''t you already tempted? What kind of Tuya are you looking for?" " "Yes! Let''s say something else! By the way, Lulu?" Su Ke just didn''t see He Fenglu because he just came out of the bathroom. "Lulu went to the restaurant, let me wait for you here, we will eat here at noon! Grandpa Ho may come over later!" Bai Xue pointed to the restaurant not far away, and suddenly stopped. Pulling Su Ke''s arm: "Su Ke, did you have nothing to do with Lulu in the morning?" "Ah?" Su Ke was stunned at once. Didn''t Bai Xue find out? Or did He Fenglu tell her what had happened in the morning? In any case, these two things will damage their tall image. "No! What can happen!" Su Ke decided to implement the dead duck''s hard-line policy, while his brain was running fast, and he began to prepare for his escape. Just when Shirayuki was about to speak again, Su Ke said hurriedly: "Let''s go over quickly Come on, Grandpa Ho has arrived! " "Huh?" Bai Xue turned around, and sure enough, He Shusheng''s car was parked outside the restaurant, and he got out of the car at this time: "So fast! Let''s hurry up!" He Shusheng is the grandfather of He Fenglu. Su Ke and Bai Xue also have to call it the same, so respect for the elderly must now hurry past, so finally give Su Ke a breathing space, without having to answer Bai Xue''s question. Lunch is arranged at the racecourse. The diet provided here is very unique, and it is no less than the grade of the outside restaurant. After all, whether it is a jockey or a horse, the diet cannot be careless. The racecourse is actually a place that He Shusheng attaches great importance to. Sometimes he often brings people over to show off his good BMW. After all, at his age, the mentality of the old child will be heavier and more competitive. I like to watch others eat, and I like to hear others praise me. Therefore, a small restaurant has been set up on the horse farm to entertain friends brought by He Shusheng. Of course, since you show off your brilliant vision and make others envy and envy, then naturally you have to eat better . The division of work in the restaurant is also very clear. There are many jockeys and different tastes, so many times they are selected buffet styles. Both eastern and western dining features are available, and there are also masters who specialize in large meals and entertain VIPs. Just one month Just a few tables. "How? The taste is delicious!" The old man''s appetite is not large, which is also extremely normal, so He Shu eats slowly, and deliberately allows a few children to eat more, lest they put down their chopsticks and they will be embarrassed to continue. "Huh, it tastes so good!" Su Ke nodded again and again, at first he thought that the restaurant here would really have a big meal, like the Australian lobster, deep-sea abalone, or some top shark fins, but wait. After cooking, I found out that it all looked like ordinary things. However, this chef must be extremely skilled, Su Ke quickly swallowed the fish and eggs in his mouth, and answered He Shusheng, it was delicious. "Eat more, eat more!" He Shusheng smiled and watched a few children gobbling, and the more he watched, the happier he was. He even ate more than usual with him, especially Su Ke. He didn''t know how. The more I look, the more I like it, look at Su Ke, and look at his granddaughter. "If only the two little guys could make up a pair!" He Shusheng began to mess up in his heart, but his eyes fell on Bai Xue again, and it was really difficult. The old man can see people ¡¯s hearts at his own pride. At three years old, he is older, at seven years old. Since contacting Su Ke, he is still sure that Su Ke ¡¯s future achievements will never be low. Presumably, if a man dares to directly drop 60 or 70 million When it comes to philanthropy, he is not crazy, but he does not value these money, and even he is confident that he can get more money in the future! Born to me, I will be useful. Chapter 1178： Ghostly moves! He Shusheng did not give Su Ke the personnel and horses who participated in the invitational tournament. He did not want to put pressure on Su Ke. After all, he was able to participate in this competition, regardless of whether he or he was extremely powerful. There is some confidence, even this time the person sent by his opponent to participate in the competition, has become the highest call to win. After all, the winner of the International Horse King Invitational has already been counted as a very remarkable honor. Moreover, the six million US dollar prize is even more enthusiastic, how could nobody care. However, Su Ke didn''t mean to ask. This calmness made He Shusheng look at Su Ke even more. Of course, he would not think that Su Ke was a simple expression of the brain. On the contrary, Su Ke always showed the ability, including for horses. Familiarity, superb technology, and even the psychological quality of being on the scene are not something ordinary people can possess. Of course, each horse team participating in the race is constantly collecting information. According to the assessment of some so-called professional professionals, the Shengsheng Racecourse barely counts as the second echelon. After all, the news of Jack''s injury has been circulating a long time ago. I''m afraid it will be difficult to return to the peak immediately after returning from foreign rehabilitation this time. As for Suker, no one knows anything other than the racecourse''s own person, because Suoke''s only appearance on the racetrack dates back dozens of days ago, and Suker hasn''t even been there once before, no After adapting to the shock wave, I did not go to the jockey club to get familiar with the field. Let this person suddenly participate in the competition, I am afraid that everyone will not believe it, they will surely think that they must be crazy, thinking of this, the smile on He Shusheng''s face is even more intense. I have even seen those people laugh off their big teeth first, then go to shame and hide. I don''t know why, He Shusheng already had a faint feeling in his heart. This time, Su Ke will definitely shine in the game and it will be a blockbuster. If the horse farm is just a place to raise horses, it is better to call it a horse stable, so the supporting facilities here are very complete. There is a restaurant as well as a room for guests. He Shusheng is going back to rest for a while. Older people are more and more inseparable from their beds. Even if the horse farm is his own, he is not willing to take a nap here. Of course, even if he returns from the horse farm, The road will not be too long, after all, the area of ??Macau is really not large. It ¡¯s true that Su Ke, Bai Xue, and He Fenglu do n¡¯t have that much care, even if Su Ke has strong confidence in his technology, but being able to do a good job of preparation is the proper attitude to strategically despise the enemy and It is necessary to value it tactically, which is what he thinks now. The racecourse manager has arranged a rest room. Of course, Su Ke''s single room, Bai Xue and He Fenglu are together. According to Su Ke''s expectations, after an hour of rest here, he should go to find the shock wave. In fact, at this time, I just made myself more seamless with the impact, and even jogged all morning, because tomorrow is the official competition, and the horse''s physical strength cannot be exhausted in this way. However, lying on the bed, turning over and over is not always practical. When I think of Bai Xue suddenly asking what happened to He Fenglu, there is always an inexplicable anxiety. This is not to say that I am worried about the east window incident, but that if it is true, not only He and Bai Xue, even the relationship between He Fenglu and Bai Xue will have problems. "Sleeping?" He Fenglu was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. In fact, his mind was all empty, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but Shirayue was sleeping, it seemed that he had poured too much energy yesterday and even now he is hitting the pillow Can sleep in seconds. Suddenly, his cell phone message ringer sounded. He took out the phone from the pillow and took a look. He did not expect that it was a text message from Su Ke. When he saw the sender was Su Ke, He Fenglu suddenly felt that his heartbeat was out of rhythm. Subconsciously turned to look at Shirayuki on the other bed. Fortunately, Shirayuki slept, there was no response at all because of the ringing sound that had just rang suddenly. When He Fenglu''s fingertips were swiping on the screen, there was a slight tremor. The simple word "no" was misspelled three times. After sending it out, he quickly set the phone to mute. "Is she asleep? Can you come out? Now! You!" It seems that Su Ke couldn''t say a whole sentence, a text message was messy, but He Fenglu only had a glance to understand what he meant, but the heart was here Jumped out of the extreme speed for a moment. Cheating! A word that made her unable to restrain her panic came to her mind, so suddenly, and logically! "Okay!" At this moment when the text message was sent successfully, He Fenglu felt that all his strength was evacuated, even his hands and feet were numb, and he took several deep breaths in a row. Then he slowly twisted his body, carefully Get out of bed, wear shoes, and walk slowly. During the whole process, He Fenglu didn''t dare to take a sip, as if dancing on a steel wire, slowly moved to the door, pushed the door gently, and even at the moment of closing the door, he took a closer look at Shirayuki. At the corner of the corridor stairs, Su Ke was already waiting there, saw He Fenglu appear, beckoned quickly, He Fenglu took a deep breath, but this time the pace was slow, and it was abnormally heavy. Melancholy and helpless, knowing that he shouldn''t have something to do with Bai Xue and Su Ke, but his legs seemed to be pulled by some force and kept coming forward. Step by step, getting closer! The closer he got, the more tangled in his heart. Suddenly, He Fenglu found himself standing in front of Su Ke''s eyes. The boy stood there, his cheeks were clear, his hair was sharp, and his eyes were black and dazzling. Some kind of reassuring temperament, at this moment in my mind suddenly appeared Bai Xue. As if a thunderous thunder rang in his ear, He Fenglu suddenly turned his head and left. "Ah! Lulu!" Su Ke said for a moment. Whatever happened to this girl, she had to leave before she said anything. She just reached out and pulled her arm subconsciously. He Fenglu''s mind was so confused that he couldn''t stop the longing in his heart and was unwilling to betray a friend. At this moment, he felt that Sukhara had held his arm, followed the inertia, and bumped into his arms. The familiar taste is like a tantalizing potion. He Fenglu ghost caused the **** to erode his toes, wrapped his hands around Su Ke''s neck, and kissed him directly. His movements were wild and his breath was hot, like a volcano that had been suppressed for countless years. Chapter 1179： Do you like Sucker? Su Ke was stunned by this change, without any mental preparation at all. She wanted to ask Bai Xue whether she had said something to her in the morning. The two of them should communicate well, at least make a confession. Misunderstanding is all right, why was suddenly forced to kiss! Su Ke stood on the spot, very passive. He Fenglu was like a soldier on the battlefield, constantly charging, but the kiss technique was really uncomfortable. This is no wonder He Fenglu, this is her second kiss in life, of course, the first kiss was also given to Su Ke, the technical level is inevitably a little jerky, this is still learned from television, obviously did not master the essence, looks like But God is not like it. But the more so, the more I felt a strong stimulus, and I felt that He Fenglu''s body was tightly close to himself, especially the two peach breast peaks that had just been appreciated in the morning, directly reaching his heart. Su G''s heartbeat started to turn into a mess. With He Fenglu''s kiss, Su Ke''s brain received a strong signal. It was completely natural to change from passive to active. She hugged her with her arms, and began to draw Fangze. In socio-political, economic and other activities, some members have information that other members cannot, and information asymmetry will occur. This is the definition of information asymmetry. In market economy activities, various types of personnel have different understandings of relevant information; those who have sufficient information are often in a more favorable position, while those with poor information are in a more disadvantaged position. And this kind of information asymmetry does not exist only in political and economic activities. It happens every moment in everyone''s life. Obviously, now it is! After He Fenglu received a text message from Su Ke, the first reaction in her brain turned out to be cheating. She did n¡¯t know that Su Ke just wanted to talk to Bai Xue about the anomaly. Under this kind of false signal, she made her heart completely Confusion is extreme. Human thinking is sometimes weird. When you get into the horns of the horns, I am afraid that everyone will push forward hard, and it is difficult to come out. The more He Fenglu thinks, the more he feels that this is the case. Under the misunderstanding of Su Ke, under such misunderstanding, it seemed like the spring that had been compressed to the extreme. When the whole spring bounced off, the consequences were even unexpected to her. He Fenglu''s brain completely turned blank, and she didn''t even know what she was doing, so it happened naturally, and this feeling became more and more intense under the guidance of Su Ke, all the fears in her heart were all Missing. And Su Ke''s own fixation on such things can be said to be weak and pathetic. The situation after the flower picking system upgrade has always troubled him. To a large extent, sometimes the things he does will be He felt ashamed and regretted, but in the process, he didn''t notice it at all. In particular, the lady gentleman is good at this human instinct, which makes him more difficult to control. Of course, He Fenglu is really graceful and attractive here. If you really change to invincible ugly women like Sister Feng, it must be Su Ke. Still able to stick to the bottom line. The heartbeat was so chaotic, it was getting harder and harder to continue breathing, letting He Fenglu''s whole strength slowly melt away in this kiss, Su Ke''s familiar taste, strong arms, gave her the feeling, directly sinking Go on. Everything in the world has its own critical point. The water freezes naturally when it reaches zero, and it will boil immediately when it encounters a Baidu. Obviously, the temperature brought by Su Ke''s text message must be a Baidu up. Otherwise, He Fenglu wouldn''t suddenly become like this. The sloppy posture that I had nostalgic in the morning is now in my arms. Not to mention the full feeling of the peach top on my chest, I said that I no longer knew when my hands were covered by the rounded hips. The feel is also beyond expression. Even at this moment, the picture in Su Ke''s mind was more direct, yes, the back view that was seen when he entered the door in the morning, when He Fenglu was lying on his side, and his back was all in front of his eyes. . He Fenglu was already weak. From the beginning, he held Su Ke''s neck by himself, and finally he could only rely on Su Ke''s strength to stand. There is an increasing tendency to fall, especially the tangled teeth of the two. This kind of suffocation even appeared hypoxia. The two of them separated their lips. He Feng appeared with a shameful blush, looked up at Su Ke, his eyes were bright and clear, but then he lowered his head. Su Ke doesn''t know what he should say now, but can only continue to hold on to the beauty''s delicate hips. At this moment, it seems that the heartbeat of both people is constantly amplifying. Suddenly, He Fenglu pushed Su Ke away, turned his head for a trot, and ran back to the room, leaving Su Ke alone and in a loss. Is this really swollen? He didn''t say a word about what he wanted to communicate with He Fenglu. In fact, from He Feng exposed the door to go back again, Su Ke just shouted her name twice, and then never had a chance to speak again. There seemed to be a pleasant smell of Fangze on the tip of his tongue. Su Ke swallowed subconsciously, began to adjust his mood, and finally became depressed. The strong kiss from the beauty was not only pleasing to the eye, but also a great enjoyment, but the passion receded and the cruel fact told myself that the consequences of this incident seemed to be very serious and terrible. Silently walked back to the room, sitting on the bed, my brain was empty! He Fenglu hurriedly entered the room, and as soon as he opened the door, he lightened his pace. Fortunately, Bai Xue still slept soundly, but he didn''t realize that he had just sneaked out. Looking at her good girlfriend, the kind of betrayal to her friends, and a kind of unexplainable heartbeat stimulus that made He Fenglu completely uncomfortable, slowly moved to her bedside, slippers, and lay down. The heartbeat is still frantic, and the frequency of chest ups and downs is equally rapid, and even the sensation transmitted by the body is as if he is still being held in his arms by Su Ke, and the clear masculine atmosphere surrounds himself. He Fenglu closed her eyes tightly. The more he was unwilling to think about something, the more something appeared. Su Ke seemed to be lingering. "Lulu, do you like Sucker?" Suddenly, on the other bed behind him, Bai Xue''s voice came. He Fenglu heard it in his ears, as if struck by lightning. His body was immediately stiff, motionless, and even his head exploded and buzzed. ring. Chapter 1180： Really want to be a matchmaker? Su Ke was so upset that he couldn''t find even a little drowsiness. He turned on the TV and started to change channels constantly, only hoping to calm himself down in this way. "Macau''s largest international horse racing event, the International Horse King Invitational, will be held at the Jockey Club tomorrow morning at 9 am. Star jockeys and first-class horses from all over the world will gather in Macau. This will be before Christmas. A carnival! " The host''s voice and introduction were heard on the TV, and soon the picture began to appear, followed by the host''s voice-over: "The reporter learned yesterday that the participating horses totaled 14 horses from 12 countries. Horses, these are the world''s top good horse BMWs. It is estimated that the value of these horses alone has exceeded $ 30 million for the entire race. " In line with the host''s voice, many highlights of the event appeared on the screen. These horses were wanton, rushing sweat to break through the key points, and there were wonderful pictures of jockeys holding cups. "Now everyone sees" Dorome ", which is known as the first horse king of this century. Dorome is ------!" In the TV picture, horses are constantly appearing. These horses can already feel the strong strength from the appearance. Su Ke is now upset and can only find something to do by himself. But to be honest, as far as sitting and watching TV, Su Ke still couldn''t calm down. Even how many people participated in it, what kind of horses, how brilliant achievements, these are all deaf. "Slap!" Su Ke turned off the TV directly, tossed the remote control aside, walked into the bathroom, washed his face hard, and grew more and more irritable, and went straight out. ------ "Did you say I was a little bit frustrated?" Su Ke''s face was a little tangled, and his voice couldn''t help but bring out that kind of blame. "Should I say too much?" "How do you like one when you see one?" "My mind is going to blow up. What do you mean when Luluqiang kisses me?" "This is really not my intention. Although I think she is good and likes her, but what about Xiaoxue?" "Can you give me a way?" "Hey! I''m talking to you!" "You snorted!" However, even if Su Ke said so, Shockwave still couldn''t respond to him. Those big eyes stared at Su Ke, he didn''t seem to understand that this guy didn''t sleep at noon, and came here to chat with himself. "Do you like a mare?" "It''s true, like a king of horses like you, I have all enjoyed the third house and the sixth house. Pity me!" "Is there something wrong with this monogamy! If only all the women I like would marry me, I believe I wouldn''t give them all the favor!" Looks like Shockwave understood this sentence and slap his nose fiercely. "Are you despising me?" The shock wave shook his head, like a decent look. "Do you agree with me? That''s right! But it''s also difficult, I don''t know if they will be willing, after all, this is very unfair to them!" Su Ke still said to himself, could not help but think of Luo Fei smoke. Luo Feiyan has always been a unique existence in Su Ke''s heart. If this woman could not feel her true heart, her deep affection for herself would even give people the illusion that she regards feelings as children''s play. She does not exclude that she has a close relationship with other women, and even some cross-border relationships have occurred. Even now Luo Feiyan should have started to absorb cuckoo into the extended family. Of course, if this move is successful, the next goal is Ma Yina, because it involved the launch of Pingkang Fang, she and Ma Yina have now also established friendship. Who''s next? With Luo Feiyan''s ability, I am afraid that Qin Zheng will do the same, and even Du Wan may be assimilated by her. In other words, Luo Feiyan can do all these people. But what about others? What should I do? Su Ke had long wanted to confess everything, but when it came to the end, he was always a little bit embarrassed. This mood bothered him and made him feel like a hypocrite. The only one was to let go of Zheng Mo. . "Well! Maybe Xiao Xue knows that this is not a bad thing!" Su Ke can only comfort himself now, saying that he stretched out his hands and stroked the back of the shock wave, while the shock wave bowed his head slightly and held Su Ke with his neck. harmonious. Due to Su Ke ¡¯s sudden appearance, Shockwave ¡¯s trainer has been following him. Following Su Ke ¡¯s arrangement, he was shocked to see this scene. Shock Wave did such a move, which has never happened before. No matter whether it''s my own trainer or a jockey like Jack, he really hasn''t appeared. "How about let''s go out for a walk?" Su Ke began to communicate with the shock wave again, and the trainer on the side quickly opened the stable, and one person and one horse just strewed on the lawn circuit outside. Three-quarters of the afternoon has passed, and neither Bai Xue nor He Fenglu showed up, nor do they know what the two girls are doing, but Su Ke''s harvest is for the shock wave, it seems that between humans and horses can really establish a certain This spiritual connection is not a technical matter, it is so natural. Even Su Ke turned around, and this happened to every horse. Balth is really going crazy now. Seeing Su Ke has an impulse to worship. The most important thing for a jockey is to Build this interoperable relationship with your own horse. But this is just the yearning scene. Jockeys who can do this are very few in the whole world, and all of them have become top jockeys, and they can even be called riders. Originally, Balth himself was not very optimistic about this game. After all, the strength of the competitors was too strong, and even if Su Ke was even more talented, his skills were better, and his winning percentage was less than 50%. But after seeing such a strange situation, Balth himself has decided that he must buy Su Kesheng, buy shock wave wins, this is not only due to loyalty to the racecourse, but more so to the confidence of Su Ke. "Suker!" As the two talked and established friendship, Balth had begun to call his name. This very generous Mongolian man slaps Suker''s shoulder with enthusiasm: "How? I think Wurentuya will definitely want to know you, I have given her your phone number! " "Ah?" Su Ke was a little embarrassed. Does this Barth really want to be a matchmaker for himself? "I have a picture of her here, please take a look first!" Barth pulled out his cell phone and began to look for the picture, but just when Su Ke was a little confused how to deal with it, Bai Xue finally appeared again. "Suker! Come here for me!" Chapter 181： What kind of heroine? "You! You can make a mess of flowers!" Bai Xue gave the same treatment, first glanced at the thief Balth, then gave Su Ke a glance, pulled Su Ke''s arm, and pulled him directly. To the side. "You saw it, I said nothing and did nothing!" Su Ke was so innocent. Why did Balth mention Suddenly the Mongolian flower in the legend, Bai Xue would suddenly appear, and he would not be surprised. Civil defense is invincible, but fortunately, I haven''t done too much. "Well! Who just stretched his neck and wanted to see someone ¡¯s cellphone! Well, the flower of the Mongolian people is still Wurentuya. Listen to this name, it''s definitely a beauty!" Bai Xue looked astonished. Then, as if indefatigable, stretched out his hand and twisted it against Su Ke''s waist. "Ah!" Su Ke quickly flickered away, and then immediately entered Dou''e mode: "You''re wrong! I see Bals''s phone is good, the screen is particularly large!" "You save it!" Suddenly, Bai Xue was intrigued, and she gave up the continuous blow to Su Ke: "You can get rid of flowers! I can''t care about you, don''t bully me!" Shirayuki said as he continued to move forward, Su Ke suddenly had a bad feeling and was slowly spreading. He took two steps tightly and hesitated to ask, "Well, Lulu?" "She went home, something!" Shirayuki didn''t return her head and said directly, "Oh!" Su Ke followed, walking side by side with Bai Xue, and carefully watching her face change, this girl seemed to have the same mind, and her eyes were a little lonely. Just when Su Ke was in a quandary, suddenly Bai Xue stopped and turned to look directly at Su Ke: "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty?" This sudden reaction scared Su Ke, but in the midst of misunderstanding, she saw Bai Xue suddenly put on another expression, smiled, raised her hand, bent her index finger, and picked Su Ke''s chin: "Today Ben The lady is in a bad mood. You have to work hard at night or you will be dead! " Su Ke hadn''t talked yet, she saw Bai Xue holding her arm as if she had returned to her usual state, as if she had no such mind as the heavy-hearted one just now, and waved with her small hand: "Time is tight and the task is heavy, let''s Go home now! " Balth watched Su Ke and Bai Xue go farther and farther, without even realizing that he had entered Bai Xue''s blacklist, and still regretted that Su Ke had not been able to see Wu Rentuya''s photos before. "It''s really the flower of the Mongolians, I really didn''t lie to you!" Shaking his head, he reluctantly recovered the phone into his pocket. The original arrangement was that He Shusheng would arrange a dinner, but something could not be avoided in the interim, so in the afternoon, he specifically called Su Ke to explain it. Su Ke naturally would not mind, after all, he was just a grandchild of a grandchild. If you really care about it, you can only say that you are ignorant! In the car that went back, Bai Xue kept talking, and seemed to say everything, such as crying because of a rag doll when he was a kid, a little bigger and took people to stink the boy who liked himself Ton, later secretly watched her caught by her mother, and even the two riddles that He Fenglu told in the morning were conceived. Non-stop, even a little excited. "Xiao Xue, what''s the matter with you?" Su Ke looked at Bai Xue, dancing and dancing, finally seizing the moment when she paused and asked. "Huh? What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you?" Bai Xue''s eyes widened, innocent, like a young girl who didn''t know the world, she didn''t understand the meaning of Su Ke''s words at all. "Nothing!" Su Ke scratched his head, and now felt more and more wrong in his heart, but Bai Xue''s reaction seemed like nothing happened. This kind of bad feeling made people unconsciously have an irritable emotion. The festival atmosphere on the street is very strong. Seeing that it is close to Christmas, all kinds of Santa Claus are coming out, and the stores are very lively. Of course, the advertisement about the International Horse King Invitational has long been standing outside. This is for Macau , Is a means to promote self. The Macau Jockey Club can accommodate up to 40,000 spectators. You can earn a lot by selling tickets. As a tourist city, horse racing is also a form of tourism. If you come here to watch a horse race, it is certainly worth it. Row. Su Ke returned to Bai Xue''s house under such a depressed mood. It was still some time before dinner. Bai Chongtian also talked to Su Ke about this game in the living room. It seemed that he was also very interested. "How? I heard Xiaoxue say your skills are good!" "I will know tomorrow. There should be no major problems. The shock wave of Shengsheng Racecourse is already a first-class good horse. The rest depends on my performance tomorrow!" Although Su Ke was very confident, but this matter Until there is no conclusion, it is still not possible to jump to conclusions. If you really won the championship tomorrow, it would be embarrassing if you really vowed in the beginning and finally died in the sand. However, the two didn''t talk for a long time. Zhang Bo came over and said something in Bai Chongtian''s ear. Bai Chongtian slightly jaw, quickly walked into a man from the outside, almost in his thirties, and seemed very capable. He also had a briefcase in his hand, but Su Ke didn''t seem to impress before. Since Bai Chongtian had the idea to give this stall to Su Ke, he did not avoid him in some things, and nodded toward the person who came: "Cheng Ming, this is Su Ke, Xiao Xue''s boyfriend!" "Hello, hello! Xiaoxue has a good vision and knows that it is a good match at a glance!" This man named Cheng Ming wears a formal, white shirt, dark suit, partial distribution type. When he laughs, more Gives a very gentle feeling. Su Ke had already stood up and shook hands with Cheng Ming. Bai Chongtian introduced him again. It turned out that Cheng Ming was the one who took over from Xia Qi''s previous seat. The Lianyi Gang''s thirteen entrances control all aspects of the Macau underground world, and Xia Qishen''s main business was the miscellaneous film and television industry, uh, well, it is the qs film and television industry, more directly, it can be said to be av Job. After Xia Qi''s deep incident, his remaining forces became a vacuum, but Confucius has said that food is also good. The profit of this industry is also very large. If it is given to one of the other twelve people, it will take care of it. I am afraid that the remaining people may be a little unbalanced. In order to prevent this situation, Bai Chongtian directly promoted another one and inherited Xia Qishen''s glorious tradition. Cheng Ming was this candidate. "Boss, look, how about the heroine acting for her?" Cheng Ming took out a few photos from his pockets and spread them out on the table. Bai Chongtian took it up and looked carefully, a little moaning. Already knows the scope of Cheng Ming''s responsibility, Su Ke could not restrain the impulse immediately when he heard this, and looked at the photos on the table calmly. If he guessed well, this is probably his lower av action film. Heroine à¶! Is she an amateur? Beautiful mature woman? Sexy renqi? Or active female college student? Chapter 1182： This is simply too cruel! Su Ke couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart and glanced at it without any trace. He was suddenly attracted by the people in the photo. His long hair was dark and his hair turned into a bun. His skin was fair as if it were gelatinous, with a standard melon seed face, bright eyes and bright teeth Scandinavian, wearing a small white dress, the whole person feels like, described in two words, that is: dust. The figure is about one meter six five years, and a pair of crystal high heels under the foot, the body of the entire body is uneven, the bust, waist, hip, leg circumference, and even the proportion of the top and bottom are all grown in accordance with the law of golden section. As if the fairy who ca n¡¯t eat the fireworks on the earth, just as she has just stepped out of the painting, the small dress is the type of bare shoulders, with a short breast and bare arms, white arms, no flaws, no small breasts, perfect perfection, and a slim waist Under the skirt, the calf is pale and seductive. "Beauty!" This was Su Ke''s first reaction, but then I felt a bit wrong. Why did this person look familiar and immediately understand it after seeing it? This is not the big star Fu Lingshan who has seen in Weihai. ? I was lucky enough to hug her, and even touched someone''s ass. But isn''t Cheng Ming making qs movies? Are you looking for her to be the heroine? Are you forcing people to take pornographic films? Thinking of Su Ke frowning slightly, she subconsciously glanced at Bai Chongtian. Su Ke knew in her heart that an up-and-coming actress, who has been named the goddess, would never agree to shoot such a film. !! Speaking of which, it should be said that most people, even ordinary people, will not sell their body color because of money! But as long as you think of the underworld background of the Lianyi Gang, everything will become logical, everything will be carried out according to their path, do n¡¯t talk about it, and directly threaten with violence. Su Ke vaguely remembered reading a similar report from a magazine. A big-name actor who was called a movie star was pointed with a gun at his head, coerced into signing a contract, and shot some pictures against his will. Film. Does this encounter fall on Fu Lingshan? Su Ke glanced at the photos on the table again subconsciously. The girl was like a natural and pure gemstone. She could not tolerate a trace of dirt from the outside world. She thought about her short contact with her, and even said something a little stinky and shameless. She already has a good impression on her. If the waist is flowing, the ears are bright. Refers to such as chopped shallot root, mouth such as Zhu Dan. As a delicate step, the exquisite world is unparalleled, just like a goddess Fu Lingshan. If you really make such a film, it will definitely attract the majority of otakus to sell pots of iron and must be treasured! Su Ke had already made up his mind. After this Ming Cheng left, he must dissuade Bai Chongtian from doing so. This was ruining her rhythm, perhaps as a compensation for touching his **** last time. In addition, Su Ke has reason to believe that Bai Chongtian will give himself this face, and he will not be in a strong position simply because he has had contact with Fu Lingshan. After all, he is his prospective son-in-law. Even Su Ke has appeared in her mind that Fu Lingshan continues to be happy because of her own efforts. Perhaps this girl couldn''t know in her life that she was almost going to be an av actress. Get away, hide and name! Snapped! Bai Chongtian put down the photo, nodded slightly, and said, "Who are you going to invite?" "Zhang Yimou!" After Cheng Ming said this, Su Ke almost spit out blood. Who is Zhang Yimou? This is a great internationally renowned director. This is a great director who is making a national propaganda film. Would you let such a director make your av film? When did such films pay attention to art? Isn''t it just looking for a master who can get a camera? From time to time, come to a vision, and then close up? At this time Cheng Ming took out another book from the briefcase on one side, but there was no cover, as if it was printed directly. After taking it out, he handed it to Bai Chongtian: "Boss, this is the script!" "It''s too cruel!" Su Ke looked at the thickness of the script and was shocked. His face changed. How many shots and film costs? I am afraid that the male lead will die out, and the female lead will die in peace. This is the rhythm of killing lives! "How are the other actors coordinating?" Bai Chongtian took over the script, turning it page by page, and seemed to watch it very carefully. "Fager has determined the date and will join on time. There should be no problem with Tingfeng. I entrust Mr. Xiang from Hong Kong. He promised to help. Now the heroine needs to be finalized, but directed by Zhang Yimou. The charm is really big, and many actors have begun to recommend themselves! " What Cheng Ming said made Su Ke more and more confused. This is the rhythm of violent hanging up! Are you coming? Shouldn''t be! Is it wrong to understand it yourself? Sure enough, Bai Chongtian''s next sentence revealed the mystery and put down the script in hand: "Your idea is very good. Xiao Xia was too stubborn. I thought it was his interest and was a little too laissez-faire. Since I want to transform a formal film company , The first work is important! " "Well, I talked to Director Zhang. This film is not up to the Spring Festival stall, but the 51st stall can still be taken down. I will wait for the review by the General Administration of Radio, Film and Television!" Cheng Ming seems to have studied this area for a long time, and he is right. "Well, this matter is so fixed. This heroine has a good image, it''s her! If you have any financial difficulties, you can tell directly!" Bai Chongtian concluded directly, but it seems that he didn''t know that the girl in this photo was Fu Lingshan. "Okay, boss, then I''ll go back first!" Cheng Ming stood up and left, but Bai Chongtian raised his hand to signal him to stay: "Wait a minute, since they are all here, just have a meal at home!" Coincidentally, after Bai Chongtian finished speaking, it looked like a minute or two, and it really started to eat on time. Su Ke felt like he had a daydream of a fantasy journey, and it was not an AV action film for a long time. This is a regular film of Nima, and somehow, I feel a little lost. But Bai Xue said that she had no appetite, she wanted to lose weight, and didn''t eat dinner! When she first entered the door, the girl said that she would clean up first, and then come down again, but now she couldn''t come down, so that Bai Chongtian and Chen Ruili looked a little more at their eyes. "Su Ke, have you quarreled with Xueer?" Chen Ruili asked a little. "No!" Su Ke swears, there is really no quarrel, not even a little discordant. "What''s going on with Xueer? I''m starting to commit small Xingzi again!" Chen Ruili just finished, Bai Chongtian waved his hand directly: "Don''t worry about her, she will come down when she is hungry!" Su Ke scratched his head and was very embarrassed: "Let me go and see!" Chapter 1001： One hundred eighty three "Don''t hesitate?" "Would you like to save it?" After Su Ke went upstairs, he walked into Bai Xue''s room and found that the girl was playing a game against the laptop, but suddenly such a sentence came out, which suddenly surprised Su Ke. "What did you say?" Su Ke thought that Bai Xue must be crazy, and he thought he had never really done it. He didn''t understand it before. When he understood it, he didn''t need it at all. There were people all the time. Help resolve. And this girl is right in front of her. It''s all right with a knife and a gun, suddenly with big eyes and small eyes, confused. "I said this game, League of Legends, lol, what do you think?" Bai Xue looked up at Suker again, and kept explaining in his hand. "League of Legends?" Su Ke walked over, and it turned out that Bai Xue was playing hot on the screen, and the name seemed to have heard of it himself, but since this time, Su Ke rarely touched the computer and naturally did not know this. "Aren''t you going to eat?" "Don''t go, I''m not hungry! Besides, you haven''t seen me hitting a critical stage, my opponent is a primary school student, I don''t seize this opportunity, I have already won five games in a row!" , Leaving Su Ke very speechless. "All right! Let''s play!" Su Ke suddenly felt that today Bai Xue didn''t like himself at all, and even tossed himself aside because of playing games, turned away and walked out. What he didn''t know was that the moment Su Ke closed the door, Bai Xue stopped the movement of his hand, and then looked at the door, his eyes slowly lost focus, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "What''s wrong with Xueer?" Chen Ruili saw Su Ke downstairs and asked quickly. "It''s okay, she''s playing a game. She''s at the critical stage, and will wait for it to come down!" Su Ke smiled and continued to sit down, because there was no Bai Xue, and Cheng Ming and Bai Chongtian continued to discuss, so Su Ke entered a little bit. Into the speechless mode. It seems that Cheng Ming did not take long because it was taken over, and many things will come to ask Bai Chongtian, and after all, it was Bai Chongtian who supported him, so it is natural to get closer. The meal of Su Ke was tasteless until Bai Xue didn''t go downstairs at the end, but Bai Chongtian and Chen Ruili did not force her to come to eat. After all, the children were so old, and Su Ke was on the side. Give more free space. So Su Ke can only return to Bai Xue''s room again, but in the face of sweat and rain, constantly yelling and screaming, in the game, killing Qu Shi Xue in all directions, Su Ke sitting on the side looks like an audience, although this girl will pop up a sentence from time to time The words came, but before Su Ke answered, he bowed his head again. "I''m going back to the room first!" Su Ke was sitting on the side for about an hour. At first, he could still stand behind Bai Xue and watch, but he really couldn''t understand and became more and more upset. Now he can''t stand it anymore. After finishing the sentence, he walked towards the door. "Well, go!" Bai Xue didn''t lift his head, his expression was exhilarated, the keyboard crackled, Su Ke took a deep breath, waited for a while and found that Bai Xue didn''t mean to continue talking, hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke: "Do you want to give Will you stay? " "Ofcourse!" Shirayuki raised his head in surprise, after a few dozen seconds, suddenly laughed, raised an eyebrow at Su Ke, and said something. Of course, Su Ke knew that these two English phrases meant it, of course, nodded, and went straight out. When he returned to his guest room, Su Ke found out that in fact, it was far more disturbing than staying in Bai Xue''s room. Bai Xue''s watch reality was too weird, and weird people felt like a storm. atmosphere. If there is a person who may know the truth, it is definitely He Fenglu. Sitting next to the bed, turning on the TV, hoping to use the TV to divert his attention, but this effect is not as expected, and he can only bite his head. Took out the phone. After all, I''m talking to He Fenglu now, and there is a bit of unclear meaning in it, and I was forced to kiss it at noon, and I was so happy, I wonder if the girl ran away in the afternoon and saw her again. In this case, will she answer her phone call? It''s not just Su Ke who is also upset. He Fenglu is also the same. Now she is lying in bed in her boudoir, staring at the ceiling, as if there are colorful pictures on it. Suddenly the phone rang, terrified her, and interrupted her thoughts. She sat up suddenly, picked up the phone and turned out to be Su Ke. She was at a loss, and even wanted to hang up subconsciously. The ringtone of the cell phone sounded over and over again. The outgoing song was a song that she suddenly liked recently. The girl was singing loudly: "Love must be frank, don''t pretend to be so long" This song seemed to hit He Fenglu''s heart directly, gritted his teeth, and finally connected: "Hey! Suker!" "Well, Lulu!" Su Ke''s voice sounded a little muffled, but the moment He Fenglu heard Su Ke''s voice, it seemed as if he saw Su Ke''s whole person right in front of him, and even the picture of kissing at noon even appeared. , Su Ke found that there was no movement on the other end of the phone. After waiting for a while, he didn''t know that He Fenglu had entered the recall mode. He subconsciously asked, "Lulu? Are you still there?" "Yes, I will always be there!" When Su Ke asked for the second time, He Fenglu was back to the gods. If he didn''t know what was going on, he answered such a sentence, and his face suddenly had a fever. But Su Ke didn''t hear anything strange. After all, now that the call has been connected, let''s set aside other things first. Bai Xue''s abnormality still wants to understand what''s going on! "Lulu, Xiaoxue suddenly became a bit abnormal this afternoon. Now she''s locked in the room. Isn''t she playing that game called League of Legends, and she hasn''t eaten even now? Do you know what happened?" "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about her. She''s crazy about that game. It''s been a day since yesterday. I can''t help it today. I''ll be fine in a while!" How can you tell the truth to Su Ke! "Oh!" Su Ke nodded across the phone, but the weird feeling in his heart did not disappear, but continued to spread. "By the way, Lulu, where did you go this afternoon?" Of course, Su Ke just hung up the phone without asking, which was too hurtful. "My grandpa was a little uncomfortable in the afternoon. I went to accompany him!" He Fenglu finished, Su Ke immediately hesitated and asked, "Grandpa Ho is not comfortable? What''s wrong?" "I''m sick, Grandpa''s personal doctor said that it doesn''t matter!" He Fenglu did leave in the afternoon for some reason. Of course, most of the reasons Su Ke didn''t know, but now it seems that He Fenglu is stimulated by the lyrics There has been some change. "Suker!" "Ok?" "I like you!" "" Chapter 1184： Not right or left! Once upon a time, Su Ke couldn''t dream this sentence when he was dreaming. At that time, he was like a fringe figure in the air at school, and even the teacher''s questions would not fall on his own head, let alone with classmates. Communication. At that time, I didn''t even talk to the girls. Of course, when some girl class representatives received their homework, they could answer two sentences, such as "Hey, your homework!" "Oh, good!" But now Su Ke seems to have a bit more bitterness about the three words ''like you''. For a moment, he doesn''t know how he should respond. After He Fenglu said this sentence, it seemed like he had taken a lot of time to relax his body, but then he relaxed, and when he heard the phone quietly, he could already guess Su Ke''s current state. "Su Ke! You don''t have to think about it, I just tell you this!" He Fenglu stood by the bed, the curtains had been opened, and said while watching the bright moon on the night sky. "Okay, I''ll hang up first!" "Lu!" He Su finally spoke, but He Fenglu hung up the phone directly, seemingly worried that he would hear an unacceptable answer. The moment he hung up the phone, his heartbeat accelerated unexpectedly. "Bee!" He exhaled a long breath, and He Fenglu turned away from the window, but suddenly hesitated, wondering when Grandpa He Shusheng actually entered his room. "grandfather!" "I didn''t listen to the knock just now, and your door wasn''t closed. I just came in!" He Shusheng''s face was really tired. It seemed that the discomfort was not a lie, but he looked at his granddaughter. Still love very much. "Grandpa, when did you come in?" He Feng showed red ears and red head, his head bowed somehow. "Come in! Just come in! I didn''t hear you tell Su Ke that he liked him!" He Shusheng smiled a little narrowly. He Fenglu, who had been relieved, almost got a black eye, directly shy and dizzy. "Grandpa, why are you doing this!" He Fenglu now blushes to the ears, but fortunately, she has been very close to He Shusheng since she was a child. She walked up and hugged He Shusheng''s arm. " "How is that? Grandpa is actually pretty good to see Su Ke this guy!" He Shusheng pulled his granddaughter, and the two of them sat directly on the bed: "Lulu, but isn''t Su Ke dating Xiaoxue?" He Shusheng had four children and two daughters, and his third-generation grandchildren also broke double digits, but if we talk about who he hurts the most, everyone would probably say He Fenglu. "I know, but I like him, but it doesn''t mean that I want to be with him!" He Fenglu didn''t know if he was hard-mouthed or unwilling to confide his thoughts: "Like is just my emotion, I think Su Ke is good, so I like him , But just like it, it should not have risen to the height of love, this does not involve marriage, maybe this root he and Cher are in love, there is no conflict! " "Really?" Looking at the granddaughter swearing and nodding, He Shusheng naturally held her in his arms: "Stupid girl, you are purely fallacies and heresy, why don''t you fight for it?" He Fenglu leaned quietly on Grandpa''s shoulder. Actually, from childhood to old age, he would tell Grandpa what he had in mind. This is her privilege. Other brothers and sisters would not enjoy this treatment at all. They even wanted to see Grandpa. difficult. "You have to learn from grandpa, like it is like it!" He Fenglu sat up straight when he heard this, looked up at He Shusheng: "Grandpa, what else do you say, you are really a big radish!" He Shusheng has two wives, and there are two who are not registered but maintain husband and wife relationship. There are many sons and daughters, grandchildren, and granddaughters that are not even recognized by the entire family. These are public, so He Fenglu knows not. strange. "Hehe!" He Shusheng wasn''t angry at all. He reached out and stroked He Fenglu''s hair: "Stupid girl, grandpa knows you want to comfort yourself with the reason you like and not possess, but grandpa tells you some negative energy! Those They yelled that those who didn''t care about eternity and only care about the people they once owned were the losers who couldn''t keep their happiness! " "Like those who say that money is not omnipotent, you can''t use the amount of wealth to measure a person''s ability, do you guess if they have money?" He Shusheng asked a question to his granddaughter, and it seems long ago With the answer. He Fenglu was silent. She was very clever and could fully understand what Grandpa said, but what could she do? What can I do? "Do you mind how many women Su Ke likes at the same time?" He Shusheng suddenly asked, and the meaning of this sentence seemed to have something in common with what Bai Xue said to himself. "I don''t know!" He Fenglu had indeed thought about it for an afternoon, but he had made a little determination, but under the words of his grandpa, he began to shake. Because of his own reasons, He Shusheng is not a single person. Naturally, he would not use the standard of monogamy to ask Su Ke, but he would not encourage support. He just wanted to give her granddaughter a breakthrough and help her open a door. Window, don''t worry too much: "Well, you think about it yourself, grandpa will be on your side!" After speaking, He Shusheng hugged He Fenglu tightly, and walked out of the room with a smile. The room became silent again, the silver moonlight slowly flowing on the floor, and Her Fenglu''s heart, her memory, slowly regressed to the moment when she returned to the room at noon today. "Lulu, do you like Sucker?" In his panic, when he suddenly turned back, he saw Bai Xue''s unusually calm expression. The small face seemed to have a smile, but was sad. Although Bai Xue joked unconsciously and wanted to share love with his good girlfriends, to be precise, to share his lover, but when this event really happened, his heart was tangled into a ball, like a huge hand Hold your heart firmly, shrink, let go, shrink, let go, and keep cycling. Especially when she suddenly bumped into her boyfriend, hugged her girlfriend, and kissed them warmly. The kind of betrayal broke Bai Xue in an instant, and she didn''t even know when it started. Shirayuki didn''t know how she walked back to the room or how she got to bed, forcing herself to calm down and seriously consider the problem, but in the end, there was no clear result. love? friendship? No one is willing to give up! Until He Fenglu returned to the room, he had no clue whatsoever. It ¡¯s like that sung in the old song "Dilemma": "On one side is friendship, and on the other side is love. [Author off topic]: Rub, I was wrong, I overslept, I opened my eyes almost seven o''clock, I will make up the rest today, first chapter! Chapter 2185： Help me! He Fenglu, already in a mood like a fifteen buckets of water, was turned into a statue when he heard Bai Xue''s sudden talk, and it seemed that his heartbeat had stopped. Horrified, staring blankly at Bai Xue, but Bai Xue''s eyes had no hostility and anger. These exposed emotions should be the most obvious, but there was not even a point on her face. Once upon a time, when Bai Xue watched the TV series of the triangle relationship, she also yelled, especially the scene of the heroine''s best friend''s girlfriend making love, and eager to rush to kill her, but now, after saying this sentence, it was unexpected Calm down. "I''m sorry!" He Fenglu had realized that she had just had a secret encounter with Su Ke, she must have been spotted by Bai Xue, tears burst out of her eyes, and choked a word. Bai Xue slowly got out of his bed and went directly to He Fenglu''s bed. She said nothing, but hugged her, slowly sliding her fingers over He Fenglu''s cheek, and wiped away the tears. Women are full of exclusivity and exclusivity for love. I believe that there is no woman in this world who does not dream of her own white horse prince. She loves herself deeply, and is the only one who cherishes herself. So is Bai Xue and He Fenglu. This is loyalty and responsibility to each other, which has long been a long-established concept in popular cognition. However, Bai Xue was holding He Fenglu, and during this period of silence, the brain had a strange idea that made him unacceptable. That is, as it was said in a joke before, can two people love each other together and then grow old. When Su Ke didn''t realize it and was still talking about the shock wave, the pair of girlfriends seemed to have reached a certain consensus, but these were not what he could understand, even the two girls have decided to send Su Ke''s The right to information is directly deprived. He Fenglu thinks Su Ke likes himself. From the various performances when he met at the beginning, he suddenly told herself to go out for a date until noon, and even the snuff bottle she gave herself, this girl did not give it to He Shusheng at the end. Instead, I treasured it myself, a bit of meaning as a token of love. So when Bai Xue said she was willing to share love, and the three of them were to be together forever, she felt that this was very unfair to Bai Xue, and even when she was very cruel, she felt a little moved. If you think about it carefully, you don''t seem to really have the idea of ??taking Su Ke away from Bai Xue. The three people are together. In this case, no matter Bai Xue or He Fenglu, it feels a bit natural. The so-called consensus is that two people slowly digest this relationship and let time to test it. If in the end, it is still the case, then everyone is together! So what He Fenglu said to Su Ke today is a starting signal, and she will slowly open up in the future. Although she will not be so bold, she will always change a little. However, where does Su Ke know about these things? I wanted to ask He Fenglu what happened and untie his troubles. Who knows that this mess is even more tangled, and some don''t know what to do. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, with five hearts in the sky, since I''m upset, I might as well use the kind of moderate and peaceful strength in the Taoist Twelve Duanjin to slowly wash away and stabilize my mind. Shirayuki in the next room stared blankly at the screen. I didn''t know how many teammates were scolding herself, and even the built-in speaker was turned off. I pitted my teammates and the team was gone. It was too sad, but this was already Can''t be the focus of Bai Xue''s heart, in fact, she has been pitting seven or eight teams continuously. I raised my hand and closed the laptop, sitting on the side, feeling groggy, and now she was a little scared to face Su Ke, not knowing what the two people were going to say together, for fear of excitement, she said the true heart come out. Time passed slowly, but it passed quickly. It was ten o''clock before he knew it. Bai Xue didn''t even feel a little hungry. He forced himself to calm down and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Su Ke''s "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is constantly running, and his mind is finally settled. After completing the daily task amount, he still maintains this posture. The brain''s thoughts are slowly peeling off the cocoon, and now the biggest possibility is that He Fenglu has confessed with Bai Xue, otherwise, Bai Xue''s personality like a wolf will never have such a performance. To be honest, I have a good opinion of He Fenglu, this is not denied, but this kind of goodwill has not really reached an unstoppable level, I am still willing to be friends with her, or a true confidant, it is not bad. But Su Ke knew that He Fenglu''s matter could be resolved by himself. The two did not agree at all. The ambiguous contacts that occurred were actually based on accidental misunderstandings. But except for her, there were Luo Feiyan and her around. This It is not blank anyway. Bai Xue has to face her sooner or later. Instead, let her be prepared earlier. When it ¡¯s time to go, stay. It''s all in her heart! Just when Su Ke had basically decided in his heart, he heard the sound of the door opening and opened his eyes. Sure enough, Bai Xue had come in. "Heroes, what kind of kung fu are you practicing?" Bai Xue saw Su Ke sitting cross-legged on the bed, like a martial art master in the movie, and an ancient and weird smile appeared on his face. Seeing the smile on Bai Xue''s face, Su Ke suddenly appeared an illusion, as if this was the real Bai Xue, the woman in the afternoon did not appear. "Sister, brother is practicing yin and yang supplementation **, you are right here. Come and help the brother!" Su Ke lay back on the bed and said, patting the vacated position on the bed. People actually have an escape mentality, even if Su Ke has thought too much before, but when she saw that Bai Xue was completely okay, she had just thought about her mind for a long time, and she was thrown directly out of the clouds, and she even loosened the tension in her heart. opened. "Hey! Brother, Mingri, you still have to fight against many masters and fight for the leader of the martial arts. Do you want to rest early, and you must keep up your energy!" Bai Xue really didn''t happen at all, and he walked briskly , Three steps and two steps came to Su Ke''s eyes. "Sister-in-law rest assured that my brother has just been cultivating for a long time, and I feel that some should be released, otherwise it may hurt others by mistake!" Su Ke supported his body with his elbow, and then hooked his fingers towards Bai Xue. "Hurt others by accident? Are you talking about Lulu?" Bai Xue suddenly said these words coldly, completely subconsciously blurting out, the two of them had a few big eyes and small eyes, and the atmosphere was cold. Chapter 1186： Its finally ten! Running side by side, Su Ke''s body is constantly shaking forward, the waist as a motor to provide power, one by one forward charge, the **** is slightly raised, fast-paced and high-frequency, just want to be faster and stronger. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. This feeling is very comfortable, all the body''s passions are ignited, and the constant order in my mind is rush! Rush! Rush! Oh! By the way, Su Ke was riding a shock wave, not Shirayuki. Time was set back to last night, after Shirayuki entered Su Ke''s room, although there was a little cold scene due to Shirayuki''s unintentional words, Shirayuki soon jumped into bed. There is no earth-shattering battle, just a long stream of quiet embrace, Bai Xue is worried about tomorrow''s game, and does not want Su Ke''s energy to vent prematurely. In fact, although Su Ke is confident, even if it opens twice tonight, it will not affect the state of tomorrow. As long as his body has the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", he will soon be able to recover, but since Bai Xue has already mentioned After coming up with his own ideas, then he had to go into the warehouse with a knife and a gun, and let Nanshan go and rest. Strange to say, when Bai Xue was alone in the room, he was confused and didn''t know what he should do. He was at a loss except when he was at a loss, but the moment he was lying in Su Ke''s arms, he found that he was calm all of a sudden. Come down. The years are still the same, nothing has changed, everything is fine, and I hope it will never be divided. Su Ke now, in a nutshell, because of the weekly scouring of the previous "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", the whole person is in a very relaxed state. Now he is holding Bai Xue, and because of this girl, he is honestly overdone, a little bit. Do not cross the boundary, the small hand obediently placed on his waist. Even if it was only a short distance from Su Xiaoke, they really did not go to provocation. The two just slept so peacefully. Because there was a match the next day, the two got up very early. Horse fans in Macau account for one-third of the total population, so the two couples, Bai Chongtian, must also go to cheer for Su Ke, and the family went directly to the Shengsheng horse farm. Everything was done step by step, and the Sang Sang Racecourse had already arranged for Su Ke, including the colored clothes he needed to wear, that is, the vests of the colorful jockey clothes, and the saddle number and the brake gate were set. The horse breeder wore saddles, saddle belts, saddle belts, stirrups, saddle pads and other equipment to shockwaves one by one. Suker himself was also fully armed. Will the jockey club just arrange a horse race, this is a waste of resources, so before the International Horse King Invitational, there are various good players who have made their appearances. This is also a warm-up for the upcoming race. The Macau Jockey Club was built in the Taipa reclamation area, also known as the Taipa Racecourse. It opened in early 1979 and held its first race. It is one of the largest racecourses in Asia. The track covers an area of ??450,000 square meters and can accommodate nearly 40,000. Audience. The Macau Jockey Club is equipped with advanced equipment and management staff from all over the world, with international standards. The venue is equipped with air-conditioned bleachers and members-only cabins, providing a comfortable environment. You can also watch the event on a large screen or TV. There are Chinese and Western restaurants in the venue, so the Macau Jockey Club is also very attractive. Whether you are a member or not, you can enjoy every game comfortably. In addition, you can watch the event on the big screen or TV. There are also Chinese and Western restaurants in the jockey club, and you can eat as much as you want while watching the horse race. Bai Chongtian has his own VIP box, and He Shusheng, the king of Macau Gaming, naturally has a box, so the Bai Chongtians and Bai Xue were all packed into He Shusheng''s box. Of course, it can''t be said to be crowded. It is very spacious and has a wide field of vision. You can see all the starting gates and ending points. After all, it is only a one-kilometer speed race. The previous few games, although only the opening show, but the atmosphere is constantly improving, in the box, you can even hear the shouts of the outside audience, they all shouted their favorite players, it was a joy. This is not because the sound insulation effect of the box is too poor, but the special and unique design, the purpose is only to make the guests more immersive and ignite passion faster. Of course, if you feel too noisy, you only need to press a button. Naturally, the sound will be blocked out. "Brother, Su Ke''s opponent is very strong this time!" Bai Chongtian held a special issue printed by the Jockey Club, which submitted the situation of each participating team, including the previous records of the participating horses, rankings and odds, etc. And details of each jockey. Bai Chongtian hastily read it, and of course found Su Ke from the inside. This was submitted to the Jockey Club by the Health Racecourse, but in contrast, Su Ke''s introduction is very poor. How many others have won, the champion How many games, but Su Ke has never participated before, where did the record come from. Because the jockey club requires that the information provided by each team must be true and effective, this is the most basic requirement. So Suker''s introduction above is completely a new rider who has never been on the road. He participated in the race for the first time. Therefore, the combination of Su Ke and Shockwave is the least popular among the fourteen teams. Even if Shockwave is a former champion horse, but can''t find a good rider, it is scum! He Shusheng doesn''t like others to call himself the gambler. He prefers to listen to Dr. He, or he is the direct brother. As for Bai Xue, he calls his grandfather, and his father calls himself an elder brother. Moreover, Bai Chongtian''s underground society in Macao can be regarded as covering the sky with one hand. It is also normal for him to discuss with his peers. Besides, the relationship between the two is very good, so He Shusheng nodded directly. "Well, the opponents are very strong, but if everything can be won or lost just by looking at the previous data, isn''t there a lot of miracles in the world!" He Shusheng tossed the special issue in his hand and shrugged. . For Su Ke, He Shusheng has an expectation for no reason. It seems that in the midst of it, Su Ke will be destined to become the champion of this competition. Because Bai Xue and He Fenglu had reached a consensus, after meeting again, they experienced a whisper of whispers, and soon recovered to normal status, standing by the window, staring at the underground stadium. Seeing Su Ke in a blue colored dress, riding a shock wave into the starting block, the two of them said in unison: "It''s about to start! It''s about to start!" With the sound of these two girls falling down, it seemed that the audience had become silent, all held their breaths, staring at the starting bar over there. The time passed by one second, as if every second hand jumped, it would make people nervous. Suddenly, the start bell sounded, and at the same time, the gate lifted quickly. Each contestant raised his horse, while the horse sprinted on the runway, galloping and whistling past. At this moment, the whole stand instantly went into madness, and the shouting cheering sound was deafening. In addition, the shouting voice of the narrator was excited and changed into a tone, making everyone''s heart mention his throat. Chapter 1917： This is a miracle! He Shusheng''s face was a little flushed, and a private doctor beside him whispered to remind him not to be too excited, but what can be managed, now he can''t control his emotions. With both hands clinging to the bar in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, the view here is very good. It can be said that this is the top box of the Jockey Club. Even if Bai Chongtian is the head of the underworld in Macau, his box still cannot be compared with any other family. After all, He is the deserved king of gambling in Macau. When He Shusheng heard the start of the bell, he held his breath and then opened the brakes. Even if there were only fourteen horses, it gave people a million. The illusion of horse galloping. At this moment, the whole body''s blood was boiling, and the loud voice of the narrator came from the speaker inside the box. It was high-pitched and fast, even less than the speed of a host in China. "Ah! Right now is the number six horse. Its name is dark chocolate. It comes from distant England. It has already won the championship of England three crowns, including 2,000 guineas, Yesen beaten and Saint Marty. Rule the competition, all won the championship! " "Ah! Everyone, look at it. It''s the No. 2 horse storm, oh my god! The storm is also the triple crown. The United States of America beat Kentucky, and together with the must be the championship and the Baymont championship." "Did I read it right? Horse No. 7 has already caught up. Let me see. It''s called Xiaomi Tang, a very warm name, but it has a strong explosive power, even surpassing the two triple crowns. By accident, will Xiaomi finally win the championship? " The speed race is only one kilometer away. Basically, all participants will run the entire distance in one and a half minutes, so the commentator must respond quickly and speak quickly. If the commentator is a stutter, it is likely that everyone will listen. It will be: Ah! Everyone, watch now the game is over! Everyone''s face became very serious, all staring at Su Ke, Su Ke wearing blue colored clothes, the saddle number was 11th, just like the number arrangement, even among the fourteen horses, ranked The third echelon. If you continue to follow this momentum, don''t say that you won the championship. You won''t even get the top five wins. This is very different from the expected scenario. At this moment, everyone is He Shusheng, He Fenglu, Bai Chongtian or Bai Xue, all are cheering on Su Ke. "Quick! Quick!" He Shusheng''s eyes suddenly lighted. At this moment, Su Ke harnessed the shock wave and began to exert force. The shock wave shook off the four hoofs and rushed into the second echelon within a few seconds. Su Ke has now finally realized what it means to be incapable. It is not a technical problem of his own. It is also not that the shock wave has not exerted its true strength. They all exceeded their limits, but the first few horses were still far ahead. "Is I too self-righteous, thinking that I have the equestrian proficiency skills, and good horses like Shockwave, I will definitely be able to win the championship!" Su Ke suddenly flashed such a thought in his heart, suddenly his face was hot, like a slap in the face, the wind whispered in his ears constantly, the stands were full of horse fans, they were all crazy Shouted, but it had nothing to do with himself. I''m the eleventh and no one calls! The more you think about it, the more impatient the whole person is. Rao is already in the top five at this moment, but it must not be the first, and what is the difference between failure. Calm down! Be calm! "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" started to run automatically. The warm current wandered the whole body, washing away the impatience of his heart. The time has passed one minute. The key to determining the victory is within the next few dozen seconds. At this time, before he noticed it, the strength of Twelve Duanjin slowly merged into the black leather jade pendant on his chest. "Woo!" A sound that I had never heard before suddenly rang in my mind. The sound carried a desolate desolation, as if an old horn was sounded. At this time, the black leather jade pendant on the chest became hotter. An indescribable force suddenly filled the whole body. At the same time, it seems that Her Majesty''s shock wave also felt the power from the wild, like being blessed by the beast god, snoring, and suddenly the speed suddenly increased. In the box, He Shusheng shouted uncontrollably: "Quick! Hurry!" In the infection of this atmosphere, everyone was clenching their fists tightly, and they were all shouting the word. The passionate commentator in the loudspeaker is full of emotions. "It seems that Xiaomi will be able to win the championship in this competition. Xiaomi from Portugal''s Royal Dilos Racecourse has won a total of twelve championships this year, an average of one championship per month!" "Including the French Arc de Triomphe, Deutsche Baden, oh oh, and the Dubai World Cup, this can be called the world''s horse king. This year, the cumulative prize money has reached 35 million pounds. Bonus words The commentator said here that the sound suddenly stopped abruptly, and the following words seemed to be stuck in his throat, but after a second, a more enthusiastic voice sounded. "Oh my God! Oh my God! See what happened! This horse, the eleventh! Oh my God! It is from our native horse racecourse, it is a shockwave, oh my god! It is really a shockwave!" "At a time when everyone already thinks that there can be no miracle without Jack''s shock wave, it is this young man, Su Ke, who is him. He is only eighteen years old this year, and is participating in a professional event for the first time. Look at the shock wave, it It''s over black chocolate, it''s like a lightning bolt! " "It surpassed the storm again. Now the shock wave is only three quarters behind Xiaomi''s position. Xiaomi''s jockey seems to feel the crisis. He is desperately waving his whip. Now the champion is only in the shock and Xiaomi. Fighting between each other! " The voice of the commentator has become a roar. After all, as a commentator of the Macau Jockey Club, and explaining events such as the Macau International Horse King Invitational, how can I not hope that the local racecourse can win the championship, just before seeing various teams When predicting his strength, he had reluctantly excluded Sucker and Shockwave. However, Leng Buding had such a situation, and he has long caused his uncontrollable enthusiasm: "Fast! Fast! Fast! Now it is less than 30 meters from the end point. Success or failure is in one fell swoop now. It''s only half a position! Can it work wonders! Let us all wait and see! " "Win it! Win it! The shock wave from the Shengsheng Racecourse first crossed the finish line, and Xiaomi was only half a neck behind, ranking second, Long live the shockwave, Long live Shengsheng Racecourse, the youngest jockey in history, Su Ke, who won the championship for the first time in a professional tournament, long live! Long live! Long live! " Chapter 1190： Who are you first? The man turned over, panicked, and He Shusheng was suddenly in a panic. Everyone raised his heart. Su Ke moved quickly, and ran away when He Fenglu squatted, helping the old man. The door of the room was opened instantly, and He Shusheng''s personal doctor kept outside, and suddenly he heard the scream inside, where would he not understand what was happening. "Quick! Help me to the infirmary!" Su Ke hugged He Shusheng, followed the doctor and ran out. Now he must race against time. Shengsheng Racecourse, as a place where He Shusheng often goes in and out, is also equipped with very complete medical facilities. Su Ke hugged He Shusheng on the third floor in one breath, and can already feel that his breathing is getting weaker and weaker. The door of the infirmary was closed tightly, even if He Fenglu was shut out, now He Fenglu has cried and became a tearman, and the manager of the racecourse scared the six gods. This is too serious. If He Shusheng really Whimpering at the racecourse, this manager must have arrived. Ten minutes, just ten minutes later, as long as they are in Macau, all of the He family have come to the Shengsheng Racecourse. Compared to the two grandparents who were in the box of the Jockey Club before, only at this time can they see the whole The family is huge. He Shusheng''s four sons and two daughters are currently present. Three of them are not present. Bai Xue''s father is said to be in Europe, but he has already contacted the fastest flight and returned immediately. Both wives came before and after, and even two unacceptable outside rooms appeared. There were three more named sons. Both of them stood side by side carefully and clearly. There are more grandchildren. For more than a dozen individuals, Su Ke has only seen He Fengzang, this is He Fenglu''s brother. At this time, he is constantly comforting He Fenglu in his arms. It happened too suddenly. There were fewer than twenty people around here. Su Ke knew that if all of them appeared, I''m afraid the entire corridor would not be able to accommodate it. The current situation is a bit complicated. If He Shusheng really dies at this point, then only the property will be divided according to his previous will. Greater benefits. As everyone knows, someone has notified the lawyer to come over. Now I will wait downstairs and be able to come over and correct my will at any time. During the period, doctors continuously appeared and hurriedly entered the infirmary. Su Ke knew that the situation was urgent. Otherwise, they would not be treated on the spot but should be sent to a large hospital for rescue. The entire corridor was silent, all anxiously looking at the door of the infirmary. Some people were sighing, while others were pondering their thoughts. In this depressed atmosphere, Su Ke was also very upset. How could a good person suddenly become like this, Bai Xue firmly grasped Su Ke''s arm and bit his lips tightly. Because she and He Fenglu are deeply concerned girlfriends, they are also very familiar with He Shusheng, and can even be regarded as the love of their loved ones: "Su Ke! Grandpa He, will he!" "Don''t worry! It''s okay! The Ji people have their own heavens!" What can Su Ke say at this time? Although he really wants to go in and see if he can help, but in this case, who can allow himself to go in? Time passed by every minute, even without knowing how long it took. Suddenly the door of the infirmary opened, and everyone focused on it. "Dr. Chen, how is it?" He Shusheng''s current wife, who is nearly fifty years old, is the one who has the most say here. Only she can stand first. "I''m sorry, Mrs. He, Mr. He has gone! Sudden cardiac arrest caused by excessive excitement, sudden death!" Dr. Chen''s face was full of pain, which was not pretended. He followed He Shusheng for ten years. A true relationship is established. This is not the former friendship between the employer and the worker. It is more a friend and a loved one! "Wow!" He Fenglu stared at the doctor as soon as the door opened, his face full of cuts, but after hearing this, he suddenly collapsed, crying, and collapsed to the ground, He Feng Zang was also astonished, as if struck by a lightning, motionless. Crying was contagious. Suddenly there was a cry in the entire corridor. These people all wanted to squeeze in. Su Ke felt wrapped and narrowed, and almost fell to the ground. "You all listen to me, no one is allowed to move!" He Shusheng''s current wife, Huang Ling, was very majestic, and looked at everyone as if she was out of control, and suddenly shouted. "Let me meet dad!" "I''m going to see grandpa!" "Dad is not dead, you lie to me!" The mess in the corridor was so messy, Sucker stood there, looking at these people, always feeling that a large part of them was not sincere. The two couples, Bai Chongtian, knew they were unsuitable to stay at this time, and they had retreated to the end. Now it has become the family''s housework. Huang Ling is over fifty years old, but she is also twenty years younger than He Shusheng, and why Shusheng gave birth to two sons. For so many years at He''s family, she has been regarded as a mother of the palace. A throat went down, really calmed the scene. "Doctor Chen, is there really no way to rescue him?" Huang Ling''s eyes had been wet for a long time, holding back the sadness in her heart, taking a deep breath before she could continue to speak. "No more heartbeat!" Dr. Chen shook his head, and just now has done several consecutive direct-current cardioversions in the infirmary, that is, the defibrillation of the heart, and the electrical energy has even risen from 40 to 400 joules , Still weak. And the ECG monitoring has long become a straight line, which has explained everything, and even the sharp sound of the prompt sound in the infirmary is sounding and the alarm is sounding. The tears in Huang Ling''s eyes finally couldn''t be restrained this time, and the eyes flew out instantly, her body shook, and finally stood still: "Okay! Can I go in and see my brother now?" Dr. Chen nodded. This request was taken for granted. Now that the rescue has ended, it can be released naturally. "Wait a minute!" Just when Huang Ling was just stepping, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, turned his head, and glanced at the group of people coldly: "Who?" Huang Ling now seems to have become a volcano. For his man, these people are not allowed to disturb now, even if it is his descendants, he must now let him leave quietly. "It''s me! I''m a Chinese medicine doctor, can you let me go in and rescue me!" Su Ke squeezed out of the crowd and finally walked in front of Huang Ling, saying sincerely. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Huang Ling didn''t know Su Ke, she hadn''t even seen her face before, forcing the anger in her heart and squinting her eyes slightly, this was a sign of her forthcoming outbreak. Update fast-plain text Chapter 2091： He is my boyfriend! Su Ke walked daringly and could feel that everyone''s eyes fell on his own body, and some of them looked like a man''s back. Most of these people had never seen it before, so they questioned what they showed. I know it myself. Even Huang Ling, who is the leader of this place, has uncertain hostility to her own appearance. Once she appeared suddenly, and it appeared when they did not know herself at all, it was no longer appropriate. After all, both Bai Chongtian and his wife had already Going back a long way, this is the current attitude. The second point is that now that the doctor has declared He Shusheng''s rescue invalid, the person has died, and now there is a hairy boy saying that he is a traditional Chinese medicine, and he is still trying it. This seems to others that nothing is happening. . As the family of the deceased, instinctual rejection of such unreasonable demands, Huang Ling looked at Su Ke in front of her, quickly searching for the impression of this person in her mind, but unfortunately, it did not exist. "Who asked him to come in? Bring me out!" Huang Ling felt that Su Ke was here to spoil the game, most likely a staff member on the horse farm, Ma Tong? Very likely! Thinking of this, Huang Ling turned her head and went to the racecourse manager. "I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke''s voice just came to an end. At this time, I don''t know who it is, any family member in the crowd will come over and pull himself away. This will provoke Su Ke, regardless of the direct Rushing towards the infirmary, now racing against time, you must not waste time here. Su Ke''s crazy move immediately angered everyone, and even He Fenglu and He Fengzang, the two younger brothers and sisters who knew Su Ke, were taken aback. "Catch him! Quick!" Huang Ling felt a gust of wind blowing from her side, and then there was no Su Ke''s shadow. By the time it reflected, Su Ke had rushed into the infirmary, which was just for the dead. Blasphemy. "He locked the door!" Shouted He, the first child who rushed to the door of the infirmary. "Let''s knock the door open!" "No!" "why not!" "Don''t make a noise!" He Fenglu was finally awake at this time, tears and hoarse voice, the whole person rushed to Huang Ling''s front: "Grandma, he is Su Ke, you believe him, let him Try it!" He Fenglu is Huang Ling''s direct granddaughter and has deep feelings, but Huang Ling''s own children and grandchildren are inevitably biased, just like He Shusheng''s most painful He Fenglu, and Huang Ling''s most painful grandson is studying in Australia and is not local. However, although it ca n¡¯t be treated equally, he also has a deep love for He Fenglu, especially when watching He Fenglu is so sad and ca n¡¯t help moving: ¡°Lulu, what is going on? What is this Sucker? Man, you believe him so much! " He Fenglu looked at the entrance of the infirmary. Those people were still trying to open the door, and said anxiously, "Grandma, he is my boyfriend, not an outsider. He really wants to save Grandpa as much as he can!" He Fenglu didn''t know why he was so confident in Su Ke. He could think that he really had the ability of traditional Chinese medicine, instead of making troubles. Since she came into contact with Su Ke, it seems that he has never heard that he will still heal. . But she couldn''t think about it that much. One was reluctant to be with Grandpa, even if there was a chance, and the other was almost blind trust in Su Ke. Since he could win the Invitational before, Is it impossible to create a second miracle? And she also knew that if Su Ke was an invited jockey, even if it was Bai Xue''s boyfriend and the guest invited by Grandpa, he could not be allowed to enter the infirmary. Perhaps only Su Ke was described as his own male. Friends, this is possible. Sure enough, Huang Ling froze: "Lulu, is that your boyfriend?" "Well, grandma, let them not disturb Su Ke, let him try it!" Bai Xue sobbed, pointing at the children gathered outside the infirmary door. Huang Ling subconsciously first glanced at Dr. Chen. Dr. Chen could be regarded as a top-class doctor. He worked in the Swiss Royal Hospital in the early years and later joined the team of He Shusheng''s doctors. Chinese medicine is not unfamiliar with fur. "Traditional Chinese medicine is amazing. Many problems that cannot be explained by science have occurred. I think it would be better if Su Ke is really a Chinese doctor." Dr. Chen naturally knew Su Ke, but he was puzzled. Why is this young man? So hidden, not only is equestrian amazing, but also a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Dr. Chen has already subdivided Su Ke into the family of Chinese medicine in his subconscious. After all, judging from Su Ke''s performance just now, saying that he is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, he will not be convinced, and in this case, he can stand out, and must be his Medicine is very confident. Judging by age, only Xinglin Shijia, who has been influenced by his family since childhood, will be so! Seeing that Dr. Chen nodded, Huang Ling turned her head and looked at the entrance of the infirmary. She took a deep breath and said, "Stop all of you, come all over!" With Huang Ling''s order, everyone was quiet, and Bai Xue and He Fengzang looked at each other and went to He Fenglu, whispering something. He Shusheng''s ex-wife, although she has no name or status, is still in an extraordinary position. After all, she also has her children here, and she must have a place. However, after she is young, her body is much worse than before. There, a string of beads kept turning in his hands, praying in a low voice. Suddenly it has been divided into three groups, the group headed by Huang Ling, the group headed by the former wife, and the two outer rooms. At this time, only when they are grouped together, may they have a chance to obtain benefits. Whispering and sobbing whispered, the atmosphere immersed the weird sorrow in the entire corridor, but silently in the infirmary. Although Dr. Chen came out, there were three people in the medical team inside, but all three of them looked at Su Ke in silence. After all, the experts can naturally see the clue when they reach out. These doctors watched Su Ke enter the door, then locked the door from the inside, and quickly ran to He Shusheng''s bed. The whole person had an inviolable breath, as if there was something wrong, the person would rise. Killing heart. At first they wanted to drive the young man who broke in suddenly, but Su Ke just said in a deep voice, telling them not to open the door and not to move, as if everyone had a knife on their necks. Su Ke reached out and held He Shusheng''s pulse, closed his eyes, and scrutinized. The pulse has disappeared, there is no heartbeat, no breathing, the sharp and screaming alarm continues to sound, the heartbeat monitor is still a straight line, and Su Ke''s heart is getting deeper and heavier. Suddenly looked up and looked at one of the older doctors: "Is there an acupuncture needle here!" Chapter 1192： Is disappointment after disappointment? Su Ke''s right hand cuts the size of the pulse, and although He Shusheng''s wrist still has a little temperature, the feedback of the pulse has made Su Ke''s heart sink to the bottom. The strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" has been divided, but there is no news as a mud cow enters the sea, and he suddenly turns to look at a doctor next to him: "Are there any acupuncture needles?" "Yes! Yes!" Some of the doctors here are experts in integrating traditional Chinese and western medicine, and sometimes He Shusheng is tired and he will also be treated through acupuncture, so this tool does. "Come here!" Su Ke didn''t lift his head, and the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" in his body continued to deepen his strength, trying to enter the heart pulse and re-stimulate the heartbeat and pacing. The heart has stopped beating, and slowly becomes dry. There is no arterial blood injection. After the venous blood goes out, it will never come back. Simply injecting strength through the veins with finger presses obviously has no effect. What Su Ke guessed was to start from a few acupoints related to the heart and see if he could get unexpected results. Soon, a box of acupuncture needles was delivered to Su Ke. At the same time, when these doctors did He Shusheng''s electric shock negative law before, he had already unbuttoned his shirt, which saved Su Ke time. ëþ Öеã, the middle of the double ru connection, the needle down! Neiguan acupoint, one and a half inches of horizontal stripes on the wrist, lower the needle! These two acupuncture points are currently the points that are most likely to achieve results. Acupuncture is used to enter the body, and the strength is trickling into the body. It is not so strong. This is to provide starting energy for cardiac resuscitation. Taichong point, dorsal foot and phalangeal joints, the needle! Lao Gong acupoint, between the two or three palm bones of the palm, put the needle down! Taibai acupoint, the medial edge of the foot, under the needle! Zusanli, under the kneecap, take a needle! The five acupuncture points in Yinyinyu, Xinyu, and Huangzhong are used to supply blood to the heart. You must also inject strength. Su Ke moves quickly, looks for points and points, lifts the needle and inserts the needle in one go, without dragging the water. If the three doctors were a little skeptical of Su Ke at the beginning, now they can only be described with sincerity and sincerity. This level of skill is by no means three or five years of work, and may even have nearly ten years of polishing . And even the western medicine research on the human body is very good. These acupoints can be said to be the key. If it is possible, hope may be in these acupoints. But the only thing they were surprised was that Su Ke''s next way was to use water as a dragonfly. Each needle stayed for less than a minute, rubbed slowly, changed very fast, and even saw the afterimage back and forth. After only one lap, Su Ke seemed to have fought the whole battle, sweating a lot, and his breath was a little disturbed, but he didn''t dare to bother, and could only stand on one side and watch carefully. Su Ke''s mood is getting lower and lower. The strength of the Taoist Twelve Duanjin in his body is desperately injected into He Shusheng''s body without any gain or loss, but he can''t get even the slightest feedback, just like a piece of standing water. Even if you throw a boulder into it, you still can''t make waves. From the perspective of physical functioning, He Shusheng has indeed passed away! But this old man''s sudden death, no matter who it is, he couldn''t accept it from his heart. After all, just now, the people at the dining table were still talking and laughing. Su Ke hasn''t been in contact with He Shusheng for a long time, but he is infected by his personality charm. He is open-minded, humorous, domineering, gentle, and easy to get close to. He is also the grandfather of He Fenglu. Just watched him die like that for a long time. His body has begun to persist, and the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" continues to lose. Su Ke feels that his physical fitness is fading fast. If each needle is regarded as a course of treatment, it is already the first time. Three courses, but still get disappointment and even despair. The sweat on his forehead directly moved into the eyes along the corner of his brow. The sour feeling made Su Ke can''t help shed tears. This is indeed tears, and the sadness has slowly spread. Su Ke always had high hopes that the omnipotent "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" did not play any role, **** it! And the black leather jade pendant on the chest is not moving at all, why? The flower picking system that always surprises me, why is there no response at all? Su Ke forced himself to calm down, just then Su Ke suddenly opened his eyes. Every time in the past, there is the credit for the flower picking system, but now, the Nima flower picking system is stuck at the upgrade point! How could there be movement! Because Su Ke had too much hope for the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" before, so much that he ignored his flower-picking system is not working properly, and there is even a bigger surprise that he still has A desire for rewards hasn''t come up yet! The three doctors in the infirmary watched Su Ke suddenly stop, but He Shusheng was still lying in bed, as if he was asleep, the little hope that had risen in his heart gradually disappeared. upgrade! The flower picking system is upgraded to a high level, and the rewards can be drawn into one category, and there may be more unexpected gains. But the kind of sequelae that has been bothering you about the impulse of alienation, will probably get worse! Su Ke''s consideration seems to be just a few seconds into the system space, then the upgrade option on the screen where the task was released in the past is still waiting for himself, directly determined! When the OK button was clicked, the entire space was instantly shrouded in a cloud of fluorescence. The smoke was rising and lingering, just like a fairyland, but where is Su Ke now having the mood to appreciate this scene, he can''t wait to clear the clouds and sky. "Mission: Get a Cuckoo Virgin Red (Completed); Reward: Ask for a wish once." "Please extract!" "Task: Get Qin Zheng''s debut; Reward: Proficiency in college English." "Please extract!" Finally, the two rewards that he hadn''t drawn before appeared again on the screen, but now his attention is all focused on the desire to get, and he quickly extracted the previous reward option. Suddenly the screen began to change. Two buttons in a dialog box: "Wish" and "Realize" appeared in front of me. This is the third time that Su Ke has seen the scene here. Tones, add directly in the blank space behind the wish: He Shu is alive and dead! At this moment, Su Ke even had some uncontrollable tensions. He didn''t know whether this wish would be adopted by the flower-picking system. After all, not all the wishes he had proposed could all be realized. Besides, it was a revival. Think about it. The keys were selected, and the screen suddenly lit up. This kind of radiant light was soft and moist. It filled the entire system space, and kept praying in my heart. Don''t show results that do not meet the system''s definition! 10 million people! ~： Can miracles still occur? Like a breeze blowing, Su Ke, reflected by this gentle light, is relaxed, and even his gloomy mood has become a lot easier, but as long as it is related to whether He Shusheng can come back to life, the whole person is nervous. . The light in the space had slowly faded away, and Su Ke clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t know if he could accept the forthcoming results, and the sound of his heartbeat was constantly amplified in his ears. Can miracles still occur? Su Ke constantly adjusted his breath, bit his teeth, and finally opened his eyes slowly. The next second, a ecstasy rushed to his heart, and the screen clearly wrote four words: wishes come true. The three doctors in the infirmary no longer had any hope for Su Ke, and began to prepare for it. At this time, the monotonic alarm of the ECG detector continued to sound. The sound suddenly changed and became rhythmic. Didi tick Everyone seemed to see a ghost, all crowded in front of the monitor, and the small screen originally turned into a straight and continuous line, jumping up. The cheers didn''t show up. Everyone seemed to be silent, their mouths were wide open, their eyes were about to stare out, and watching the straight line on the monitor fluctuated. Su Ke turned his head to glance at the monitor, then stretched out his hand to clasp He Shusheng''s veins again. Sure enough, he didn''t give up strength. He already felt He Shusheng''s pulse, even though it was still very weak, but it really appeared. Suddenly, Su Ke felt that there was a strong wetness in his eyes, and this wetness seemed to turn into a torrent soon, grabbing his eyes, taking a deep breath, standing up, and quickly acupunctured by himself. take out. "The rest is for you!" Su Ke said to the three doctors still immersed in shock, and stood up and walked out the door. "Oh my god!" "This is a miracle!" "Resurrection! Resurrection!" "Am I dreaming!" The three doctors only screamed at this time, but the fact is better than eloquence. He Shusheng''s vital signs are slowly recovering. Although he will not be able to wake up for a while, he is really resurrected! Simply saving a dead person to live, unless this is entrusted to the gods, but He Shusheng still recovered his vital signs. Su Ke didn''t know if he was constantly infused through the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" at that time, so that he had Certain resurrection conditions. But I always knew that this was not how powerful his own medicine was and how amazing acupuncture was. In the final analysis, everything was a flower-picking system. In any case, he really saved He Shusheng! At this time, Su Ke''s mood was relaxed, but his body was exhausted. Why did Shusheng inject strength into his life before? He had reached the limit, and he walked a little bit. When I opened the lock I had from the inside, I just opened the door and saw Huang Ling standing in front of her eyes. She looked anxious. She suddenly became noisy in the infirmary, but she couldn''t hear what she was shouting. If no one opens the door again, I''m afraid she has ordered someone to hit the door directly. Where is the accounting? Is Sulu''s boyfriend Lulu? At this time, the deceased is big, and they will never be allowed to have the slightest blasphemy. "Grandpa Ho, it''s okay!" Su Ke nodded at Huang Ling and said, but the most violent reaction was Dr. Chen. After listening, he rushed in. It suddenly came in: "Oh my God! This is true! This is true!" The number of people in the infirmary was limited, and many others were blocked by the doctor. Bai Xue saw Su Ke looked tired and hurried over: "So Su, what''s going on?" "It''s okay! Let''s go home!" Su Ke smiled slightly at Bai Xue, and seemed to be a bit laborious even pulling the corners of his mouth. Bai Xue looked in the crowd. He Fenglu''s sister was not there, it should be already Entering the infirmary, he placed Su Ke''s arm on his shoulder. "Well! Let''s go home!" Bai Chongtian and Chen Ruili have already guessed what happened, and they took two steps. Bai Chongtian supported Su Ke from Bai Xue: "Rescued?" "Well! Fortunately, there is no delay!" Su Ke felt that his physical condition was getting worse and worse, and he seemed to faint at any time. He was still struggling to adhere to Bai Xue''s side, and now leaned on Bai Chongtian''s body. Weakness, even to fall. "Su Ke!" Bai Xue was startled, Hua Rong lost her eyes, tears burst out again, ran to the other side of Su Ke, trying to pull him up. Bai Chongtian doesn''t look nearly 50 years old, but he has always insisted on exercising, his physical fitness is strong, his eyes are fast and his hands are fast. If he picks up Suker, he must carry him directly. "Uncle, I''m fine!" Su Ke was weak and weak, but finally woke up a lot because of this little accident, struggling to stand upright, and turned to look at Bai Xue, who was already crying: "Don''t cry, Grandpa He woke up, I should go in! " "You hate it!" Seeing Su Ke was still joking, Bai Xue was relieved a lot, and muttered, "Don''t talk nonsense!" The departure of the family of four did not attract half a person''s attention, and even the racecourse manager ignored it. With this in mind, the safety of He Shusheng is a big thing right now. However, Bai Chongtian originally came in his own car, and the driver kept waiting below, so no one was worried about it, but Su Ke went to sleep as soon as he got in the car. Everyone had doubts about He Shu''s resurrection. , All can only be weighed down. Of course, they will also keep their mouth shut. This matter must be kept secret before He''s released it. Su Ke''s consciousness went straight from noon to night. The whole person''s consciousness slowly became clear, but he didn''t want to open his eyes. That fatigue has all faded away, replaced by vigorous vitality, which can be accurately grasped, and even the sound of blood rushing in the blood vessels can be heard, the heartbeat is strong and powerful, and all the cells are revived. Although it can''t be said to be reborn, but in the end, physical fitness has been improved once again. If there are several aspects, it includes strength, speed, responsiveness, explosive power, balance, and other comprehensive qualities. This is a bonus that will follow after the system upgrade. The last time the flower picking system was upgraded to intermediate level, I also felt this way, but it was not as strong as this time, that is, this time, I suddenly felt that Temptation, resistance plummeted. Will this time really have this kind of malady? I do n¡¯t know yet, but Su Ke did n¡¯t regret it. After all, he saved He Shusheng back. Thank goodness. In the future, it ¡¯s a big deal. Chapter 1194： System goes to advanced stage [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1195 Chapter 194 The System Promotes to Advanced Stage In the space of the flower picking system, it still seems as usual, and the screen is empty. After extracting those two rewards, no new tasks appear. It''s not clear to Suker what kind of rewards will be added after upgrading to advanced, but this is also simple, just check the help option in the lower right corner. "Flower Picking System: Advanced Stage Now!" "System tasks: You will get corresponding rewards for completing the tasks, and there will be corresponding penalties if the tasks fail after the system upgrade. The current rewards are divided into: 1. Mastery of university disciplines 2. Mastery of social disciplines; 3. Mastery of general skills; Mastery; 5, Mastery of mysterious skills; 6, Desire to seek; 7, Cash; 8, Treasure " "System Penalty: After a mission fails, two rewards in the same category are randomly recovered." Su Ke looked at the introduction that appeared on the screen, and soon caught two new differences. The first one was in the reward range. He added a rare skill mastery. What counts as a mysterious skill? No one knows yet. But with the word mystery, this is enough to provoke Su Ke''s curiosity. What kind of skills can be called mystery? Is it super power? Su Ke''s speculation is unfounded, but today He Shu is alive and dead, it seems that there is really nothing impossible! And the second different place is the punishment after failure. Su Ke went smoothly along the way. Fortunately, most of the difficulty of each task fell on the opposite sex. The difficulty is difficult, but it will always be difficult. The ghost makes the **** finish. So far, there has been only one failed experience, and it has only wiped out the mastery of a university subject, which has not had much effect on Su Ke. However, the punishment this time has been changed to two. That is to say, if one task fails, not only will not get the pre-reward, but two items will be eliminated. Counting, this is equal to three times the task reward is abolished. It seems that I am a bit confident, and this chance should not be too big. I am a lucky man, and he has not yet reached such an unlucky stage! After a careful look, after rising to the senior level, it seems that everything is safe at the moment. Su Ke then quit the flower picking system and slowly opened his eyes. The first thing that leaped into my eyes was the light on the roof. I felt a little faint in my subconscious. I remember that when I came back, it was noon. Why did the lights turn on? She twisted her neck slightly and saw Bai Xue at once. At this time, Bai Xue was sitting on a stool by the bed, staring intently at herself, as if it were a sculpture, and then Su Ke saw the glory in her eyes slowly brighten. Up. "Suker! You are awake!" "Well! It''s really comfortable to sleep!" Su Ke can now say that he is in a good state of health. He just sat up and said a little while moving, "What time is it?" "It''s eight o''clock, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?" In fact, Bai Xue didn''t even eat dinner, and he was always by Su Ke. A doctor checked Su Ke that it was no problem to collapse. So I can sit honestly aside, and now seeing Su Ke awake, he is worried that his stomach will be hungry. "Will you eat for me below?" Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, and his body was so comfortable that it refreshed the whole person. He thought of the black connotation about eating below, and blurted out. "Below? Okay, I''ll make it for you!" Bai Xue was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Su Ke''s request was relatively easy. Think about making noodles. You should be able to do it. If you change to dumplings and pies, It ¡¯s okay if you hit yourself, who told me she would n¡¯t cook at all! "No! What I''m talking about is --- below you --- give me food!" Su Ke watched Bai Xue get up and go, where can''t understand the girl hasn''t figured out the situation, pulled her wrist, and then forgive There was a deep glance at Bai Xue''s long legs. "You hate it!" Bai Xue is not a stupid girl without personnel. He can fight with Su Ke on a par with him. How could it not be reflected? Suddenly his face turned red, and he asked weakly: "Really Want to be now? " "Oh!" Su Ke patted his head and quickly jumped out of bed: "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" "Cut!" Bai Xue bullied her nose smugly. It seems that she just made a plan and teased Su Ke just now, after all, it is estimated that parents are concerned about Su Ke now, maybe it is also very important for everything that happened in the infirmary Curious, they have all come in several times. Seeing Su Ke becoming fierce again and again, Bai Xue was finally in a good mood, pulling Su Ke''s arm up: "Let''s go! Let''s go eat first, I''m going to starve to death!" Bai Xue took Su Ke to go out. First, she informed her like her parents. Bai Chongtian and Chen Ruili went out to see Su Ke had recovered. She was relieved, but didn''t ask much. The meal was good at noon. After a few mouthfuls, this incident happened. Su Ke didn''t eat for two consecutive meals. I''m afraid I''ve already put my back on my back and hurriedly instructed the nanny to heat the rice. After Su Ke woke up, he didn''t feel too hungry, but when he smelled the aroma coming out of the kitchen, he was hungry, and his stomach began to murmur. After all, this time the system upgrade, it can be regarded as rebuilding Su Ke''s body, not to mention rebirth and washing the marrow, but the physical fitness enhancement is certain, the body also consumes a lot of energy, now is the time to replenish physical strength, Naturally, it is impossible to resist the temptation of food. It''s so fast, it''s gorging, the wind is lingering, and Su Ke eats the darkness and the sun is dark, and finally fills his stomach, and the family sits in the living room. "Su Ke, are you Chinese medicine?" It is unrealistic to say that Bai Chongtian doesn''t know the details of Su Ke''s family. After all, the girl has made him scourge, and she also plans to pass on her career to him. If you do n¡¯t know the investigation and make such a decision, It''s too hasty. However, according to the collected information, Su Ke''s family has nothing to do with Chinese medicine. If there is any relationship, the small supermarket of his family has sold the red beans and mung beans recommended by the great doctor Zhang Wuben. "Huh!" Su Ke nodded, at this time he was also beginning to think of a reason that everyone can accept, scratched his head and found that his Chinese medicine technology was too incredible to change the topic. "Mainly, Grandpa Ho ¡¯s body is in severe shock, also known as faint death. He said that people''s functional activities of circulation, breathing, and brain are highly inhibited, and vital functions are extremely weak. They cannot be detected by clinical examination methods or even by instruments. Vital signs, which look like people are dead, are actually a state of false death! " "Of course, at that time, I wasn''t sure if Grandpa He was this kind of fake death, but there are some first-aid secrets in Chinese medicine, especially acupuncture. Although there is no clinical practice to prove the effect, but always try it! If I If you don''t stand up, I''ll be guilty for a lifetime! " Chapter 1195： Emperor Yanjing is a master! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1196 Chapter 195 The Emperor''s Capital, Yanjing, Becomes Superior! Bai Chongtian nodded. In fact, this situation is not uncommon, and even such incidents have repeatedly appeared in the news. For example, a certain hospital has announced its death. When it is sent to the crematorium and is about to be pushed into the incinerator, the deceased will Wondered. And Chen Ruili and Bai Xue have already been stunned. According to Su Ke, are there many lives in the world that have long been turned into ashes, actually they are strangled? The two of them looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shocks! "Do you mean using acupuncture?" Although Bai Chongtian has already accepted Su Ke''s statement, but after all, the Mazu Temple and the Puji Temple in Macao are popular. He is not a pure superstitious person, but he still has spirit. In my trust, I always feel that this fact is too mysterious, and even such a miracle can only occur when the gods bless. For this reason, he wanted to know more about the method by which Su Ke pulled He Shusheng back from the death line. The acupuncture in Su Ke''s mouth just seems to be the key to the matter. "Yes! Acupuncture! In fact, I only have acupuncture!" Su Ke had already guessed what Bai Chongtian would ask, and continued, "I had a friend who was hospitalized in Yanjing before, and I met an old Chinese medicine practitioner there. It''s the technique he taught me! " Su Ke believes that all information is blocked by the General Hospital of the Military Region. After all, Deng Xiaotian is sitting there and pushing this magical acupuncture there. I am afraid that Bai Chongtian ¡¯s information network is so powerful that he ca n¡¯t verify this. . "Yanjing!" Bai Chongtian repeated these two words. Yanjing is the capital of the emperor, where the dragon veins are located, not only the center of politics, economy, culture, etc., but also there are unexpectedly many amazing people. As the so-called learned martial arts, goods and the emperor''s family, all those who have achieved success, all want to be attached to the imperial city. According to Bai Chongtian''s own thinking, these strange people are all practicing in the imperial capital to absorb dragon spirit. This kind of statement is widely spread in the religious class, even going back in time. Regardless of whether the two Buddhists and Taoism or other denominations are proud of the canon of heaven, this can also be explained from the side. So after Su Ke uttered this sentence, Bai Chongtian had already made up the traditional Chinese medicine image of Xianfengdao bone, and nodded again: "This is really a great creation for you!" "It can be described by magical powers. Su Ke''s achievements will be extraordinary in the future!" Bai Chongtian''s evaluation of Su Ke once again heightened, and he felt that he would give Lianyi Gang to Su Ke in the future. This decision is very wise. "How is Grandpa He now? Is it okay?" Bai Xue interjected at this time, because there was still no news from He Fenglu, and he didn''t know what was going on there. "If nothing unexpected happens, you should be able to recover quickly. It was just excessive excitement, cardiac arrest, physical function, and even internal organs were not damaged! But you need to adjust it later!" Su Ke said to himself "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is still very confident. Even if He Shusheng''s body function has begun to age because of his age, today I do n¡¯t want to instill the power of the 12 paragraphs of Jinjin, although this is not as good as the benefits brought by the system upgrade this time, but it will always make He Shusheng has benefited a lot, and he doesn''t dare to say more about extending his life. It''s like playing for a few years. "How about you? How are you now? After you fainted, you almost scared Xueer to death!" Chen Ruili is the mother-in-law of mother-in-law, and naturally cares about the prospective son-in-law, and the prospective son-in-law is becoming more and more attractive. "I''m fine now! You haven''t watched me eat anything, it''s fragrant right now, and my stomach is still strong!" Su Ke scratched his head, this kind of feeling of being cared for is really good, although he can understand the mess in the house now , But he saved He Shusheng by himself, and didn''t even hear a word of thanks, it was still a little unbalanced. "Go! Go upstairs!" Bai Chongtian stood up and beckoned at Su Ke at this time. In fact, he had already seen Su Ke''s strangeness, and he knew it, so he just promised him to solve Tian Jinna. Side event. And regarding these things, Bai Chongtian was reluctant to let his daughter hear, so Su Ke followed him and went directly to his study. This is the second time Su Ke entered the study. Since it is a villa, the study space is very large and divided into two areas. Su Ke sits in the office area, the layout of the boss''s table and sofa, and a rosewood on the other side. The carved wooden table fluttered with rice paper, and there was a pair of "Man Jiang Hong" just written on it. Indeed, after Su Ke woke up, he always wanted to tell this to Bai Chongtian. After all, the situation in Tian Jin can be said to be precarious and fell into a severe downwind. That fierce character called Hong Tian is not only crowded, but also according to his phone call to Chen Dong at that time. From his reaction, Hong Tian and Chen Dong may have reached a certain agreement. Otherwise, the police will never sit idly by, because after all, Su Ke had some friendship with Chen Dong. Now it can be said that it is all around, Liu Feihong retreats to Weihai, Sun Song is trapped outside Tianjin, and he is in a difficult situation, and there is a possibility of fighting at any time. And this incident, Liu Feihong did not want to know it himself, and he did not want Liu Feihong to know that he sounded like a tongue twister, but here is a shared friendship, Su Ke has ordered Sun Song, if the situation worsens, and Liu If Feihong''s resolution is desperate, you must tell yourself that you must stop Liu Feihong at that time. If you can''t rush to Tianjin to solve this problem, not only will the territory occupied at first be vanished, Liu Feihong''s temperament will definitely fight for your life, and if something really happens, in the end, you will be too late to regret it! But he ran to Tianjin on his own, and it was only useless. The assistance he can get now can only be obtained from Bai Chongtian, but what exactly Bai Chongtian thinks about and what he will do, Su Ke can''t control it. So Su Ke always wanted to ask, but at first there was no chance. Second, I did n¡¯t know how to stir up the topic. Fortunately, Bai Chongtian had already grasped the spirit. Now he called Su Ke to the study, and the purpose was to arrange this. "Sit!" Bai Chongtian waved his hand, motioned Su Ke to sit on the sofa, and then groaned for a moment: "Huang Hexiang, you''ve seen this time, and this time I asked him to take someone back with you, I have arranged it and picked it Two hundred masters! " "Huang Hexiang is only leading the team. In fact, he still has to put people in your hands when he gets there. As for what you plan to do, he won''t step in!" "In addition, the firearms are ready, but you need to take the waterway to pick up the goods at Tajin''s port! The ship has already been sent out!" The so-called firearms, Su Ke naturally understood, referring to guns, but Su Ke did not expect Yes, Bai Chongtian had arranged so much in advance. Chapter 1196： Have Christmas first! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1197 Chapter 1196 Passing Christmas first! If you want a gun, you need someone. At this time, as long as you bring it to Tianjin, if you want to come to that Hong Tian, ??you will definitely be crooked. According to Bai Chongtian, Hong Tian has nothing to follow in Hongmen, and there is no pressure to pack it, even if There are one or two old ones that are beyond reach. Renma flies directly to Tianjin because the state has strict control over firearms. These firearms are the safest way to go by water. Besides, the Bai family originally had import and export business, and there was a concealed transfer of goods to domestic sales. As for the firearm, it is indeed necessary. According to Sun Song, there is a gun in Hong Tian, ??and Liu Dahu was killed by random guns. Liu Feihong is in the Mainland. Although this is also equipped, to be honest, there are fewer guns. Poor. After hearing this, Su Ke has no idea how to express his gratitude. Although Bai Chongtian said that Hong Tian could not turn the waves, after all, this is not to say that he is pulling people to travel, but that he is doing a real job with the sword. Will not sit still, inevitably there will be injuries, and even more serious, it is likely that someone will not be able to return. Macao''s mainland directly supported Tianjin. Even if the Lianyi Gang was Bai Chongtian''s team, this decision also needed to seek the opinions of the following people. Su Ke didn''t believe that there was no voice of opposition, but he was strongly suppressed by Bai Chongtian. "Uncle, rest assured, I will deal with it!" At this time, Su Ke couldn''t open his mouth and make any guarantees. He could only tell himself in his heart that he would do his best to bring everyone back with his tail. "Don''t have too much pressure, the knife will rust if it is not worn, even if they go out to practice!" Bai Chongtian knew Su Ke''s meaning and smiled slightly. Indeed, when Bai Chongtian convened a few meetings to discuss the matter, there were really some people who criticized him, but he knew that even if Suk was his own prospective son-in-law, Suk himself could invest. In the first place, sending charcoal in the snow is far more touching than the icing on the cake. In the second place, some cooperation between the north and the south has many benefits for future development. The extraordinary performance of Sanlai Su Ke has already shown that he is not a thing in the pool. Trees, this is enough. The two talked for a while in the study, time flies, and Su Ke will return to Tianjin tomorrow. Bai Chongtian naturally reminded him to take an early break and leave time for his daughter. Naturally, the couple must have a lot to say. Su Ke returned to the room, flushed his body, still thinking about his plans for tomorrow. It was now half past ten, and he finally took out his mobile phone and dialed out. "Boss!" Sun Song''s voice sounded, seeming a little more tired than last time. "How''s the situation now? Has Feihong come here?" Su Ke had already ordered Sun Song before, and he would naturally be careful. The only variable was Liu Feihong. I don''t know what this woman would do when she was impulsive. "In the afternoon, Sister Feihong called and she will come tomorrow, but the situation is not so good. It seems that Sister Feihong did not find a strong foreign aid!" Sun Song actually said more implicitly, where can''t find foreign aid now, even now Liu Feihong''s forces have collapsed slightly. First of all, no matter who the face of Zhang Fatzi looked at, so far he has exercised restraint and did not take action on Liu Feihong''s territory, but he will never throw a stone on his own foot, as long as he watches Liu Feihong sink into a quagmire. , And then a little bit collapsed, Wei Hai is naturally his. This is not that he did not preach morality, and even that he did not fall into the hole, it is already very good, the rivers and lakes are sinister, this is not just talking, most of them are accompanied by blood and blood, swords and swords. On the other hand, Hong Tian from South Henan occupied a large number of people and occupied half of Tianjin. Liu Feihong was already fighting in another place. The difference in strength between the two sides led to heavy casualties. Now she is still going alone and is preparing to gather troops and return to Tianjin to fight again. In fact, someone quietly disappeared long ago. No one wants to die for their own sake, and no one wants to die in vain, especially those outside the army, many people have already slipped out of the country, lest they avoid it. In awkward words, the tree fell apart! Now this situation Liu Feihong is even a little angry, but there is nothing he can do. This is no longer a pool of gains and losses. This is a shame and must be washed with blood. "If nothing unexpected happens, I will be there in the afternoon. An uncle on my side has promised to help. Someone will come back with me. You have to watch Sister Feihong and contact me at any time!" Eventually, things weren''t really bad enough. As long as Liu Feihong hadn''t really fought everything, then he had time. Su Ke felt relieved, and then turned to look at Bai Xue. This girl had already come in when she called on the phone. Otherwise, she would have to explain to Sun Song again. Bai Chongtian wouldn''t let Bai Xue know these things, and Su Ke wouldn''t let her know it was too intense The problem is that war lets women go away, which is no different from war! "Can you wait for Christmas before going back!" Bai Xue, wearing a bathrobe, was sitting next to the bed with her head down, her two jade feet shaking back and forth, her voice full of perseverance. "There is something wrong with Tianjin, and I really have to rush back!" Su Ke was helpless, especially when she saw Bai Xue''s performance, like a rose of love, it was far less acceptable than her having trouble with herself. Bai Xue beaked his mouth slowly and raised his head slowly. He actually guessed this result long before he entered Su Ke''s room. Although his father was unwilling to let her come into contact with the real **** things, it was also clear that Su Ke tomorrow Chen Ruili told her to take someone to Tianjin to fight. At first she wondered if she ran secretly, but she was sternly taught by her mother. She also knew that the situation was not very good. She might have distracted Su Ke in the past and helped her! In fact, during the period when Su Ke went home to sleep, especially before the doctor gave Su Ke a check, Bai Xue''s mind was in a mess, and even he had imagined that in the event that Su Ke really looked like some Korean drama, he couldn''t sleep right away. What will happen to you? The more I thought about it, the more I felt sad. At this time, I felt as long as Su Ke was alive, as long as he could stay with him, even if it was with Lulu, it was not an unacceptable thing! Until the doctor said that Su Ke just collapsed, and he woke up was fine, but the tangled problems had been solved long ago. The world is so big that he is destined to be Su Ke. Although sharing love with others is not perfect, but There are so many perfect things in the world! On the contrary, the more imperfect, the more real! Bai Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and then seemed to be making some body adjustments, slowly stretched out a lazy waist, snow white bathrobe neckline exposed with spring light, her **** were raised high, and she was more upright, then this girl It even lifted and bent on the bed, this action made the beautiful legs exposed, only the hidden part of the thigh roots, covered by the robe hem. Reached out his small hand, slowly slipped over his calf, knees, thighs, the action was hot and tempting, his hands stopped at the root of his thigh finally, looking at Su Ke, a shocked look, captivating. --Let''s pass Christmas now! " Chapter 1197： Im ready to fire! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1198 Chapter 1197 I am ready to fire! "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed her mouth when she saw Bai Xue''s action. The beauty touched her thigh, and it was such a smooth thigh. Besides, Bai Xue''s little hand finally landed on the place, close to the mysterious place. It seems that as long as you hold up a little, you can enjoy the spring, how can you not hook people. In particular, the girl''s eyes said that when she looked back at Bai Meisheng with a smile, she looked upside down just now. "It''s finished!" Su Ke suddenly thought in his mind, a torrent that was so strong that he couldn''t resist, and it had swept across the whole body. It was the consequence of the system rising to a high level. Breathing more and more quickly, his eyes were red, Su Ke stood firmly beside the bed, at this time he quickly mobilized the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", madly extinguished the fire, now there is only one idea, that is, do my best In the end, we need to see if it has reached the advanced stage and whether its sequelae can resist itself. If you really have no way to control, maybe one day in the future, you can see yourself in the legal program, then it is not a pleasant thing at that time. In fact, when the flower picking system prompted to upgrade to advanced level, I was always worried. When the sequelae of the flower picking system completely dominated my physical instincts, this was the most unacceptable thing, so this time it was also Su Ke used to test his own a chance. Shirayuki ran his fingers across the skin of his legs, and the greasy feeling came from his abdomen, even when he felt very comfortable, slowly raised his head, his eyes slowly moved away from his exposed thigh, and he glanced up, just At a glance, he could see the little guy Su Ke had set up his tent. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s my own illusion. It looks like it ¡¯s a lot bigger than it was the night before. The heartbeat speed was a little faster. Looking up, I was a bit surprised. I found Su Ke seemed too excited. Biting her lips tightly, her eyes were still full of hot light, like melting herself. The chest swelled quickly, and the heavy breathing sounded like a pull bellows, but this state seemed normal to Bai Xue''s eyes. If a man saw himself scumming and remained indifferent, he could jump straight into the river. "Am I beautiful?" Shirayuki held back a smile, looked at Su Ke, and fluttered with his eyes full, green fingers like jumping on the red fruit thighs. "------!" Su Ke said without saying a word, still clenching his teeth, not slackening. "Such a beautiful scenery, don''t you want to do something loved?" Bai Xue was still Su Ke. This was playing with himself, and the little hand was slowly raised, the thumb and forefinger held the neckline of the bathrobe, and slowly Lifting it up, it seems to be self-appreciation, and looked down: "It seems like a big circle!" Su Ke felt that a torrent of torrents was flooding his own brain. His battle with the sequelae of escalation had entered a fevered state. Although difficult, he still resisted. So far, Su Ke has not been completely lost, which has to be said to be a miracle. He even realized what he was doing at this moment, and his body began to tremble unknowingly. This flame burned himself and was anxious to vent his energy. More powerful attacks are still brewing. "Would you like it?" Baixue''s mouth slightly tilted, and he slowly hooked his fingers at Su Ke. At this moment, he still didn''t notice the difference of Su Ke, after all, it was only a little time later. The strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" reciprocates, and the consumption at noon to the limit seems to make this strength grow a lot, and it is in line with the old saying that it is unbreakable. Wenrun, who seems to have a cool energy, has always wanted to cool Su Ke''s hot brain, but it was always impossible to make a sound, as if a gate was broken. Su Ke exhaled a long breath and became more conscious. This was the first time in Su Ke''s history that he went all out to deal with the sequelae. However, he knows that if he does not test his own determination this time, I am afraid that it will be more difficult in the future. Fortunately, people will win the day and they will win. The sequelae does not make you like a mad beast who only knows how to mate, and you can still control yourself. As long as you are really unwilling, you can never lose your nature. When you think of it, the boulder in your heart finally landed. . "That being the case, let you see how powerful I am!" Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, and after finishing this sentence, he finally turned into a tiger and swooped up. Shirayuki''s bathrobe brought Sukra directly down, and Shirayuki seemed to be ready for a long time, even when it went into a vacuum, the charming ** exudes an astounding beauty, and even the entire room suddenly turned on. Su Ke itself is lightly loaded, with the help of Bai Xue, it is like a thunderbolt, almost like lightning. Now that he has verified the possibility of overcoming the sequelae, he naturally needs to celebrate it! "I''m ready to fire!" Sukh said, and declared war. "Come on! Miss me!" Bai Xue shouted the slogan without fear! ------ One two three four, one two three four like a song! Green barracks, green barracks teach me! The mountain that sings also moves, and the flowers that sing are happy! Yeah, Yeah, Yeah, Yeah, Yeah! Give me a gun! ------ There was such a song, a song belonging to the soldiers, which immediately resounded in the guest room, and the two singers who chorused were Su Ke and Bai Xue. The sky was dark and the sun and the moon were dark. Bai Xue felt that she had died at least three times. The joy of climbing to the top made her alive. Her body was fully catered by Su Ke, but the shock wave still surrounded her. In the beginning, I was able to get on the horse. Guanyin sat on the lotus platform. Now that I was lying flat on my bed with her eyes closed, she was sweating all over the body under the light, and a pink halo flashed. The movement seemed to be dancing on the chest. Su Ke speeded up his horses, speeding faster and faster, as if returning to the early morning playing field, galloping freely, finally in the rising cheers of Bai Xue, breaking the finish line again. "Huh!" Bai Xue''s nasal voice opened with lazi satisfaction, slowly opening his eyes, looking at Su Ke, breathing was still extremely fast, apparently not yet fully relieved: "So comfortable! How can you be so long now? Time? More than two hours? " Su Ke is also surprised at this problem, but if you want to find a reason, then this is the only change in the physique after the flower picking system upgrade. I am embarrassed and smiled: "If possible, I hope it is 10,000 year!" "You hate you! You don''t want me to do it! Don''t move, let me enjoy it again!" Shirayuki felt that Su Ke wanted to pull away and quickly pulled his arm, then continued to close his eyes. , Twisted the waist slightly. Chapter 1198： Such a Christmas! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1199 Chapter 198 Such A Christmas! "How''s Christmas?" Because Bai Xue said before, since Su Ke can''t stay for a few more days, today is considered Christmas, so Su Ke will ask this question. Looking at the white snow below, the handsome little face was full of joyful red glow, and the loose hair was wet with the sweat on the forehead, sticking together, and posing a crooked shape, the little nose was rushing During the breath, the nose wings fell together. The redness on the chest is more eye-catching. From the neck down, along the collarbone, a peach-shaped red area is formed between the two peaks, and her magic belly is like a balloon, which rises and falls, Even Su Xiaoke, who has gradually returned to his normal state, can feel the contraction back and forth. After hearing Su Ke''s question, it took a while for Bai Xue to open his eyes lazily. His eyes were still tender and his teeth were biting his red lips, which looked more comfortable than those in the old society who had finished smoking. . Raising his arms, it seems that the body has recovered some strength, slowly moving his arms, and under Su Ke''s attention, he touched the battlefield where the two had just fought. Like the flooded Jinshan Temple, some wet liquid still remained on the skin, and because Bai Xue didn''t let Su Xiaoke come out before, the two people remained close together. "Huh!" Bai Xue gave Su Ke a satisfied smile. He lowered his hands and touched it gently. Su Xiaoke still remained in his body, completely immersed, leaving only the ammunition depots on both sides: "I''m so happy with the leftover eggs!" "Oh!" Su Ke was immediately amused by her words: "You mean this is the leftover egg? Then you have to be ready for Christmas at any time!" Said while still sprinting. "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" His physical strength slowly recovered, and Bai Xue''s spirit came back. She put her legs directly on Su Ke''s shoulders, "If you have the ability, come again!" waist. It was just that the narrow smile on Bai Xue''s face had not yet fully bloomed, and he was suddenly astonished: "Ah! Why are you up again! No! No! I can''t stand it! I will die again!" She has just learned Su Ke''s combat effectiveness, and Bai Xue has already given up. If she comes again, I''m afraid she can''t even cope with it, and she finds that Su Xiaoke is even bigger than before. "Okay, don''t pretend!" Su Ke fled when he saw Shirayuki falling into the desert, and moved away a lot later. He also knew that the girl was playing with herself: "Go! Take a bath!" Picked up Shirayuki directly. There is a bathtub in the villa, but it is not in the guest room, so the two people only enjoyed a bath while standing under the shower head, but this time is not the same as the big opening and closing just now. Just kiss. It''s night, falling asleep quietly, it''s a wonderful night! A direct flight from Macau to Tianjin departs at 10:15, which is already the earliest flight. If you first fly to Hong Kong and then transfer to Tianjin, although you can get in the morning, it is too much trouble, and this It was not a return trip alone. Su Ke also had Huang Hexiang and two sturdy 200 sturdy men beside him. It was almost necessary to charter the entire plane, but the airport side communicated with butler Zhang Bo for a long time. Indeed, many passengers have already booked air tickets, even there are no shortage of real urgent matters. There is really no way to hope. a bit! "Su Ke, you uncle Huang, let me sleep for a while!" Huang Hexiang said as he yawned, his eyes were bloodshot, the same as Su Ke''s first face when he saw him, his hair was greasy. When a fly falls, it will slide down and break a fracture. Looking at his appearance must have been soaked in the casino last night. His face was so tired that he yawned, his eyes could not open, and he smiled sorryly at Su Ke. "Uncle Huang, would you take a break first? Would you like a blanket?" Su Ke and Huang Hexiang sat in a row. Now that the plane has taken off and entered the stratosphere, it will no longer be bumpy. "No need! I feel hot now!" Huang Hexiang waved his hand, lowered the seat back, shook his body, found a comfortable position, and closed his eyes. The atmosphere of the entire plane is very weird. Of course, this weirdness only exists in the hearts of other passengers and flight attendants. More than two-thirds of them are elite soldiers selected by Bai Chongtian for Su Ke. These people are not like some Stupid, clamoring loudly for five drinks and six, but very quiet. Even if there are a few chats, they are deliberately lowering their voices. It can be said that the cabin is quiet now. Those other passengers are infected by this atmosphere, and they look around from time to time. The tension in the eyes is not It goes without saying. After all, these are all selected professional triads, who naturally carry that sturdy temper, even bloody, this feeling is like a sheep suddenly broke into the flock. When it was discovered, it had already Surrounded, the atmosphere did not dare to spit out, for fear of causing misfortune because of his own mistake. Even after the flight attendants found that their passengers were like this, they wisely chose the tactics of hiding and hiding. Except for the initial response to emergencies, they basically did not show up. Su Ke closed his eyes, and all the next responses were in his mind. Now these people on the plane have seen them. They are absolutely good. Even Huang Hexiang is like this. It seems that these people have not put Tianjin''s trip at all. Eyes. Otherwise, Huang Hexiang would not be in the casino the night before he left. To be honest, these Lianyi people have always scoffed at the underworld in the mainland. In their words, they are not professional at all, which is Hong The door and the green gang looked a little higher. So they do n¡¯t have any pressure, right when they go out to travel around, and let the next man be impressed by the way. In case of making a contribution or something, maybe they will be mixed up soon, because Su Ke ¡¯s Special status, so that these people have respect for Su Ke throughout. However, it is not far from Macau to Tianjin. According to time, it will be 4:30 in the afternoon to arrive at Tianjin Airport, so lunch must be provided on the plane, and drinks must be delivered before. "At first glance, they are triads. Let''s be careful, nothing happens!" "Well, I know!" The two flight attendants whispered each other, and then they tangled out, pushed the dining car, and moved forward step by step. Fighting all the way, fortunately, there was no danger, but I finally restrained the tension in my heart and maintained a professional smile. Although it was a bit unnatural, these big guys were brazen, but they were still a good attitude. "What do you need?" "Water is all right, thank you!" The stewardess repeated this sentence mechanically. Just now, she had already said it dozens of times. She prayed in her heart to do a good job. Then she heard Su Ke''s voice, warm and kind. Among so many reckless men, it seems polite. The beautiful cheeks, sharp short hair, dark eyes, and a smile on the corner of the mouth are so throbbing. "Ah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" A moment when the stewardess poured water, she even spilled a lot, and splashed directly on Su Ke''s clothes, suddenly frightened. Chapter 1199： Golden chain bald small trousers! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1200 Chapter 199 The Golden Chain Bald Little Pants! When something is impossible, a breakthrough must be found. Perhaps this breakthrough needs to be exchanged with blood, just as Dong Cunrui blew up the bunker and Huang Jiguang''s body blocked the gunhole. Yangliuwu Village in the suburb of Tianjin is not too remote, and is close to the country''s largest New Year''s painting trading market. Therefore, there are many migrants in the field, and it can be regarded as a densely populated area outside Tianjin, with rental houses next to each other. A few days ago, dozens of people suddenly flooded in here. This was Liu Feihong''s last force to stay in Tianjin. Sun Song originally recruited soldiers and horses. After all, the foundation was still shallow. The loyalty of these people has not been established. It''s no wonder that others don''t destroy themselves for their own sake, and it is clear that it is a dead end. There is nothing else to describe except the self-destruction. So Sun Song attaches great importance to the few people he left, and led them to follow Liu Feihong to retreat here. In fact, it is not Hong Tian''s ignorance. If it was not for Liu Feihong to quit automatically, then it must be brewing more Big crisis. Liu Feihong returned to Tianjin at noon. Since then, Sun Song has called Su Ke several times in a row. He has tried his best to stop Liu Feihong, but for a long time, Liu Feihong has developed a tough style. Although Sun Song is valued by Su Ke, he is always neglected. Looking at the mobile phone, it was almost four o''clock, Sun Song had guessed that I was afraid Su Ke should be on the plane at this time, but when can I turn on the machine, I can''t know for myself, there is nothing I can do. Anxious like ants on a hot pot, walking around the door, nearly dozens of cigarette butts on the ground have been scattered. The last call was still: Sorry, the user you dialed is off! "Boss, when are you going to come! I really don''t get rid of it!" Sun Song drew his mobile phone into his pocket, sighed a long time, and glanced at the brother who was guarding at the door, this was with himself The one who returned together: "Gangzi, be careful, be more slippery!" "Well, I know!" Kong Gang was one meter seven or six in height, and a green military coat was worn outside in the winter. It''s just too tired these days, mainly because of heart strain. I don''t know when Hong Tian will come home. I was preparing for the killing at any time, and my hair was messy like a chicken nest. This image is no different from a worker who has been moving bricks on the construction site for days and nights. At this time, Liu Feihong saw Sun Song push in the door and looked up: "How? Are you sure?" "Hmm! Hong Tian has arrived in Tianjin, and it should be at the Nighters Night Club at the moment!" Sun Song''s mission was to inquire about the information. Although now it is obviously falling behind, and there is even a rhythm of being killed by people, but as long as you spend money, you can still Bought information. "Well, homeless nightclubs!" Liu Feihong was dressed in black, and the heating in the rental house was not hot, but she only had an extra coat, her angular face was very gloomy, her eyes couldn''t help looking at Ma Meng. Ma Meng was sitting on a chair with his legs on the front table and playing with a black pistol in his hand, which was very easy and freehand. On the table in front was a box of bullets. He seemed to feel Liu Feihong''s eyes and raised his head. I stared at her: "Sister Feihong, I don''t have to wait until the evening! Do it now!" The so-called breakthrough point is to directly kill Hong Tian, ??a hundred. Now Hong Tian has a lot of people. Liu Feihong himself has been unable to support himself. He returned to Weihai, but found that he could not bring many people, and even took into account Zhang The sneak attack of the fat man, in just two days, actually felt a kind of heart-wrenching feeling. How long haven''t you been so tired? Three years? Or four years? Nodded, this is Liu Feihong ¡¯s established strategy. He turned his head and glanced at the man on the other side. The cow on the other side had to drive away. This was also the old man who followed him from the south. Liu Dahu are all brothers who have intersected Mo Ni. This time Liu Dahu died tragically under the chaos, and they have already ignited the flame of revenge. "Niu Dekai is in charge of answering you. When you succeed, come back immediately!" Liu Feihong groaned a bit before she spoke. She originally intended to go out with Niu Dekai herself, but was severely rejected by the two of them. To be honest, although I have seen more blood and rain, these brothers have always been protecting them. Although they are calling themselves Feihong sister, I am more likely to be a younger sister in need of care. Sun Song can only stand on one side. There is no place for him to speak at all. I just hope that Su Ke can come back earlier. Otherwise, there is no way for him to explain. ------ "Okay! Okay, Director Chen, since there is something, let''s sit down another day!" "Huh! Huh! You can rest assured that you won''t be able to move your knife and gun. Last time, there was no way, yes! I ordered them to put away those guns long ago!" "Thank you so much!" "Okay! Then you are busy!" The Homeless Nightclub, this is Hong Tian''s foothold, and the person who just made the call is him. Sitting at the boss chair at this moment is definitely different from Hong Feng, who was more polite and more like a business elite than a gangster. From the visual observation of the posture of Hong Tian sitting on the boss chair, his height must not exceed one meter seven, but it is possible to weigh, with a bald head and a glittering necklace on his neck. Such people can tell at a glance that the road is not right, is there a jargon now? Golden chain bald small trousers, mink phoenix open-land rover! This is Hong Tian. Right in the right hand, I was crazy about knocking on the boss table with five rhythms. The metal shell was not ordinary, and the sound was crisp. The left hand unconsciously touched his bald head, and finally it seemed like he had made a decision. "You scolded next door! Shame on your face!" Hong Tian blurted out, not knowing if he was scolding Chen Dong, or someone, turned his head and sat on the sofa''s confidant: "Two! I heard Liu Feihong''s little lady is back again to take care of people, and she will be destroyed tonight! " "Success! Boss, but when you say this, you will bring Liu Feihong to the boss as Mrs. Zhai!" The man on the sofa is about 30 years old, with a small inch of head, and his eyes are brilliant and he speaks. She was so excited when she was there. "Go away, and you will be troubled by your little paralysis. Your tigress will not eat Lao Tzu!" Hong Tian thought of his overbearing daughter-in-law, a goosebump. "Boss, don''t worry, I''ll do the right thing for you!" Er''s eyes narrowed towards Hong Tian, ??and they understood. Turning his head and going out, he said, "Boss, let''s go now! It''s getting dark, and it will be unpleasant if those people slip into the dark!" ------ "Su Ke, look at how charming you are. The stewardess just blushed when you saw you!" Huang Hexiang handsomely brushed his greasy hair back and made him look like a big-backed hair brother. As he said it, he turned his head and glanced at the flight attendant standing at the aircraft door. "Uncle Huang, don''t make fun of me, let''s hurry up!" Su Ke also felt the stewardess glance of the stewardess. There was no way to explain it to her. She didn''t look down on her. Now she must race against time. Time to accompany her for coffee! Chapter 1200： Rush in the village! [The text of Chapter 1] 1201 Chapter 1201 Rush in the village! Time is money, time is life, time is everything, is Liu Feihong taking the lead and beheading Hong Tian directly, or is Hong Tian stepping forward and besieging Liu Feihong? Su Ke has no knowledge of the matter so far. He does not know that Liu Feihong has made a decision, nor does he know that the fierce and violent tide is about to occur. But this is not important anymore. Standing in Tianjin''s land with someone, it means that this war is inevitable. Looking back subconsciously, there were already people standing behind him, and they looked like uniforms. These people were basically all black trench coats, all of them were cold-looking. Su Ke sighed from his heart. Ingenious master! "Well, let''s go!" Huang Hexiang grabbed Su Ke''s shoulders, and began to walk outwards. With these two men leading the team, the team finally started. "Look at him, he should be a big guy!" A stewardess whispered, "Do you want this type of man?" "What do you know? It''s not the type you like. It''s a feeling. It feels right at first glance!" This girl was the one who poured water for Su Ke and accidentally spilled it. It was also an invitation. Su Ke was rejected for a cup of coffee. "Come on! Don''t make it up, everyone is gone!" Su Ke has indeed left, leaving the two flight attendants still thinking about the thrilling journey along the way, just like filming, because before Bai Chongtian arranged a waterway to transport firearms, but also to Su Ke to come to the front station, now not only the goods have been In place, and found a few buses, waiting outside the airport. The sunset in winter came earlier, and it was already a little dim at the moment. Su Ke stood next to a Volkswagen, beside Huang Hexiang, and behind him were a row of four buses. All the brothers were sitting quietly on it. No one spoke, and even some people closed their eyes, which was adjusting their physical condition. "Why? Is anyone still answering?" Huang Hexiang watched Su Ke dial the phone over and over again, his face became even more ugly. "Huh!" Su Ke put down the phone, and Sun Song''s phone was not answered. Even Su Ke had called Liu Feihong''s phone, but nobody was still answering. Ma Meng was still the same. Mo Xiaoqi and Liu Mengmeng had already withdrawn to Victoria earlier. sea. So Su Ke did not intend to contact them. It is conceivable that they will not have more information than themselves. After all, they are not in this area. Su Ke wasn''t the first time to Tianjin, but he didn''t have any impression of the specific address of the Yangliu Wu Village that Sun Song said before, and took a deep breath: "Ready to go!" Taxi waiting for business outside the airport is easy to find. Su Ke called a car to lead the way, and the convoy started slowly. Su Ke always felt uneasy and even ominous. "If you get there, what are you going to do?" Along the way, Huang Hexiang didn''t talk to Su Ke about the following arrangements and deployments. After all, Bai Chongtian explained at the time that he was only leading the team to prevent anyone from listening to Su Ke''s order. The real command is in the hands of Suker. However, it can be guessed that Su Ke''s previous assumptions are likely to fail now. In such a tense moment, what does it mean to fail to make a call? Huang Hexiang is even worse than Su Ke expected, so now he needs to remind him. Generally speaking, Huang Hexiang had a good impression of Su Ke. During Xia Qishen''s rebellion, he dealt with him alone, and finally protected Chen Ruili and Bai Xue mother and daughter, and also earned time for Bai Chongtian''s appearance. He is extremely skillful, and the shootout is very good. In addition, Huang Hexiang thought that Su Ke had a fortune. He returned with Bai Xue for the first time, and directly felt the aim of the sniper rifle, and pushed away Chen Ruili and Bai Xue in time. Otherwise, the mother and daughter were estimated to have been killed at that time. Huang Quan. In addition, Su Ke took away 60 million in Grand Lisboa at once, which is already a kind of record against the sky, not to mention that he already knew that Su Ke had never touched these things before. Definitely ruled out the possibility that his gambling skills can be out of the old thousand, then there is only one reason. This popularity is against the sky, and in the old life, it must be a material that can enter the photo, even the yellow robe. Moreover, the results of the Macau Macao Invitational yesterday also further demonstrated his idea. Su Ke drove the shock wave and almost rushed to the first place from the end. If it was not because the jockey was Su Ke, Huang Hexiang could determine that this time The first five are inaccessible. Of course, Su Ke returned a lot of happy money to his account after winning the Grand Lisboa, which is even more an advantage. All in all, Su Ke has great luck, himself! It''s good to be able to get a bit more light. Now coming out this time is an opportunity, so naturally try your best. "Hit!" Su Ke only said one word. Originally, Su Ke thought he had brought a man with a gun and merged with Liu Feihong before deciding how to deal with this Hongtian. . "Hmm!" As soon as Huang Hexiang saw that Su Ke had already made a decision, he stopped saying more. Tianjin''s airport is not in the city, and Yangliu Wucun is also in the suburbs. The problem has occurred. One south and one north. This has delayed a lot of time. The taxi took the road and took the ring road, although the distance was far away. More than half, but it saves time than traffic jams in urban areas. However, Rao is like this, and the sky is getting darker and darker. Su Ke has actually been calling Sun Song, but the result is still no response. Fortunately, the taxi driver was very familiar with this road, but when he approached the village of Yangliu Wu, he found that many cars ran away and hurried out. Today is Friday. It is reasonable to say that it is the day when these office workers return to their hometown, but how come all the people at the entrance to the village rush back and forth! "Stop and ask!" Su Ke said, the driver immediately stopped the car on the side of the road, just stopping a BYD going back: "Master, what''s the matter, how to fix the road ahead?" "It''s paralyzed, those people are fighting in the village! They are all fired. If they don''t run again, Xiao Minger will have to explain there!" The driver didn''t want to stop, but the Volkswagen who couldn''t hold Su Ke was stuck in his Ahead, just at this moment, as if with his words, there were a few sounds like the sound of firecrackers blowing through the night sky. "Come on!" Su Ke didn''t even bother at this time, and directly ordered to drive. The taxi driver also realized that it was not good, hesitated for a long time, wondering whether he should pay the fare, watching Su Ke''s public, and that The four buses drove past in front of themselves, finally biting their teeth, getting into the car and following directly. Chapter 1201： The situation is changing too fast! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1202 The situation changes too quickly! "Sun Song, please take me back to Feihong!" The machete in Ma Meng''s hand can no longer see the color and **** one. This is no longer known to be the first person to be cut down. Feihong stood behind. The pistol had already shot out the bullets. If there were not a few more guns here, I am afraid that Hong Tian would be killed directly by random guns. After all, there were too many people on the other side. It ¡¯s just that Liu Feihong was even more fierce than Ma Meng. He had a machete in each hand. He had been tied to the hand with a towel to prevent it from getting wet after being wet with blood. But now she looks very miserable. It''s impossible to tell who''s blood. "Go away!" Liu Feihong yelled at Sun Song who rushed over, and he just hacked the last gunman himself. Now there should be no firearms on Hong Tian''s side! "Sister Feihong, I talked about Boss Su Ke, and we will come soon. We can''t go back first!" Sun Song was cut off with a knife on his shoulder, but the blood seemed to have solidified, or else Blood loss would also cost him his life. While persuading Liu Feihong, he was going to attack her with a slashing knife. But now Liu Feihong will not obey Sun Song at all, and he has already been red-eyed. If Niu Dekai and Ma Meng were preparing for the operation at that time, the group of people who happened to meet Hong Tian at the entrance of the village would be too early They were given a mess. The thin body was under tremendous pressure, Liu Feihong was breathing quickly in his chest, and now there is no difference between the boss and his subordinates. He is already understaffed. He originally had more than forty people. He had to deal with it hurriedly. The brothers were directly hacked to the ground. If you step back, who else can take the lead, Ma Meng and Niu Dekai have now entered the enemy group, and have long since disappeared, kill! Must kill! Never fall back even if you die! It is already a mess. There are hundreds of people in the chaos. There are already more than 20 people in the ground. Hong Tian is wearing a small mink fur with one fur and sitting in a Land Rover SUV. The window is open and one arm is open. Just put it on it, the cigarette **** in his hand flickered. "It''s so refreshing!" Listening to the constant slashing sound from the front, I felt very comfortable. I raised my hand to fly the cigarette butt, lowered the window, and just made my scalp cold. Hong Tian''s Land Rover parked more than a dozen cars on both the left and right sides, all with the headlights on, and a thick beam of light hitting the front. Looking at it is exciting. "Betrayed my love and forced me to leave. Finally, my tears fell when I knew the truth, and betrayed my love. If you bear the debt of conscience, you will not be able to buy it even if you pay too much affection!" Hong Tian happily got up and sang "Love Trading". Now Liu Feihong is on the go. Seeing the people on his side fall to the ground one by one, don''t ask why it is so clear, because he is professional. Immediately before departure, everyone on their side is equipped with a black jacket and a white cloth strip on the right arm. This can be seen at a glance. The square of Yangliu Wucun''s square is a concrete floor, and there is no draught at all. Although the blood flow has not yet reached the level of the river, it has always been dyed on the ground, and even a few people who have fallen to the ground have formed a few. Blood puddles. If anyone accidentally stepped on it and slipped, it would be a matter of fate, and he could run away quickly, or else a catastrophe would inevitably occur. However, Hong Tian is not afraid. Now that I have a lot of people, I am able to take care of you, and I am not afraid of tactics in the sea of ??people, not to mention that nowadays I am on my own side. When Tianjin settles down, Wei Hai will have to be included in the next step, and he will lean on the side of Hongmen. Hong Tian also looks down on Liu Feihong, a small group of wild road kings, who thinks that it can be done in minutes. Killed her, and in fact, it has happened so far. If you think about it, you know that it is the difference between heaven and earth, and it is not a level at all. Liu Feihong himself had to rush to the front to chop and kill. He, the boss, was sitting in a Land Rover and blowing the air conditioner. Hong Tian patted the steering wheel with his right hand: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Started singing the Divine Comedy "Çú". Then I watched the rally and sang a song, and I didn''t pay attention to the whole Tajin! At this moment, Hong Tian first looked up at the rear-view mirror, then quickly lowered the window, his head peeked out of the window, and an increasingly powerful roar gradually came, like a mighty army. Frowning, there is a Volkswagen in front of the county road in the distance, and a golden dragon bus in the back. It looks like this is taking a tourist group, but this desperate driving will never come to swim in mountains and rivers. It looks like the car is going to fly. Besides, it''s almost half past seven now. Even with the New Year''s painting trading market, so many people can''t come. Nima is also followed by a taxi. However, I don''t know why, Hong Tian just had a bad feeling, and slowly opened the door subconsciously. Su Ke was already in tears, and he had seen what happened here from a long distance. A bad premonition had become a reality, forcing himself to calm down, but he still couldn''t control it because he knew that Liu Feihong would There, Ma Meng is there, and Sun Song should be there too! It''s just that they are all alive and dead now! Su Ke was about to jump straight and was pulled by Huang Hexiang: "Su Ke, don''t be impulsive, it won''t happen!" Su Ke instinctively wanted to break free, but who knows that this gambler is also a fierce man, pulling hard At Su Ke, fortunately, at this time, all the cars had been approaching and stopped. Su Ke got out of the car for the first time. Fortunately, after such a stop just by Huang Hexiang, he finally got a little more sober. Looking at the guys who were constantly jumping off the four buses behind him, he took a deep breath and now I have seen a few A familiar face, the horse rushed to the front. One after another, baseball bags were thrown on the ground, the sound of metal clashing, and several people stepped forward to open the zipper and opened the mountain knife with a sharp edge, even with a chill. Silent, one hand, but Su Ke even now struggling to restrain, but the people lying on the square can not make a fake, most of them must be Liu Feihong, glanced at Huang Hexiang: "Change the firearm! " Huang Hexiang didn''t care. He smiled and nodded, raised his hand to move, and someone immediately dragged a box from one of the buses. Ten young men who seemed to have been positioned as gunmen walked directly. Rao was shocked by Su Ke''s psychological preparation. Bai Chongtian prepared himself not for a pistol, but a small punch, which looked like an American Calico 9mm submachine gun. Chapter 1202： Lets kill them all! [The text of Chapter 1] 1203 chapter 1202 all kill it! "Suddenly!" Su Ke took the micro-rush from a man and pulled the trigger directly. The micro-rush is not like a pistol. Even if it is accidentally injured, it has to fire on the nearest Land Rover. This Land Rover looked to stop The direction is definitely not Liu Feihong''s side. Hong Tian just got out of the car and was calmed down by the people who got on these cars. He stopped subconsciously, but at this time he saw that they took out the submachine gun. This is definitely not a toy. He can see it. . "I am!" Hong Tian yelled and hurried to the side, and his Land Rover suddenly had a lot of holes. Several bullets seemed to hit the fuel tank. Before Hong Tian ran a few steps, he heard the boom. With a sound, his beloved Land Rover exploded. The blast caused by the explosion immediately overturned Hong Tian, ??and turned over and fluttered to the ground. The cars parked next to it were crooked and crashed into one piece, followed by the blaze of fire. Since the guns are submachine guns, Suker is also out of control. The indiscriminate attack may have smashed his own feet. Fortunately, it is enough to use the gun as a deterrent weapon. "Brothers, I''m Su Ke, now it''s up to you, all people with white cloth strips on their arms, let alone kill!" Su Ke''s eyes turned red, and he turned to yell at the Lianyi, who was already ready. "Yes!" Everyone was uniform, responded to Su Ke, and then began to accelerate, rushing directly into the battlefield that has become distinct. Because of the sudden change in the situation just now, the arrival of the brigade, the sound of submachine guns and the explosion of Land Rover cars have deterred everyone. Both men and women on the two sides subconsciously retreated, forming a watershed, which brought great convenience to Su Ke''s next action. "Sister Feihong! Feihong! It''s the boss of Su Ke!" Sun Song ecstatically shouted. Liu Feihong was completely embarrassed. Before Sun Song said that Su Ke would come, he still felt that he was lying to himself so that he could retreat, but now Su Ke really appears! And came with a thunderous thunder! Then Liu Feihong saw a group of men like tigers, wielding a half-meter-long mountain knife, and directly besieged those who were just chasing themselves. Except for the ten gunmen who are deterring force, there are still 190 people here. Hong Tianman has less than a hundred people, and after a slash just now, he can still fight with less than eighty. In Huang Hexiang town, Su Ke rushed forward with Calico rushing all the way, Ma Meng had already leaned over, but when he saw Su Ke''s appearance, he shrugged and could only return to the same way. "Sister Feihong!" When Su Ke saw Liu Feihong, he felt that a flame had even broken through his head. There was still a clean place on Liu Feihong''s body, and even that little face of vitality was stained with large blood. Standing there crumbling, fortunately Sun Song has been holding her arm. "Su Ke!" Liu Feihong said he was weak and weak. If he hadn''t been holding it up, I would have collapsed and fainted. Now when he sees Su Ke coming, he relaxes a little, and suddenly feels weak. "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Su Ke hugged Liu Feihong and patted her on the back, and suddenly he was swollen with blood on his hands, and he kept flowing out. He even touched her behind. Wound. "Sister Feihong, you''re injured, get to the hospital!" Su Ke''s instinctive response was to send Liu Feihong to the hospital as soon as possible, saying that he would hug his back. "Su Ke, wait, give Hong Tian to me!" When Liu Feihong fell into Su Ke''s warm embrace, he really wanted to rest with his eyes closed for a while, but thought of Liu Dahu, who had died tragically under the chaos, and those Following the old brothers who came back from the south, some people had already left themselves, struggling to stand up. "Okay! Wait for me!" Su Ke let go of Liu Feihong, only to see that Ma Meng and Niu Dekai had already stood beside themselves, but both looked a bit miserable, strong and strong, but also The fact that the lottery could not be changed, nodded towards them, and turned to look. At this time, the square of Yangliu Wucun has long been beyond recognition. These people of the Lianyi Gang were really extraordinary. They chopped people up as casual as eating, but the means were more vicious and vicious. Perhaps this is a professional performance. : Profession! Now there is no way to heaven and no way to the ground. Before, I was still in the absolute upper hand, but until now I hate my father and mother have not given birth to a few more legs, scurrying around, trying to win a living. But Lianyi helped one hundred and ninety people and besieged more than eighty people, and it still made people run away. That said, they would definitely be joked by their peers. Do n¡¯t even think about raising your head when you go out, let alone follow Su Ke this time. It is to show face and to pave the way for future superiors, so the machete waved by these people is even harder. From Su Ke walked through the crowd to find Liu Feihong, and now he turned around. It seems that it has been more than ten minutes. The enemy can stand on the square, even less than ten people. The rest is not a few swords in his body. , Constantly mourning. Su Ke frowned, and then turned subconsciously to glance at Ma Meng: "Mom!" Ma Meng was also shocked by Su Ke''s performance. Not only did he bring so many people directly, it was obviously a regular gangster style, and he even had an assault rifle. This is by no means an external aid that ordinary people can find. mercenary. "Well! What''s wrong?" He heard Su Ke''s voice and said subconsciously. Su Ke glanced at the square in front and groaned a little: "Meng brother, who is Hong Tian?" Promised Liu Feihong to fetch Hong Tian, ??but for a long time he didn''t know where Hong Tian was! There was no way to confirm whether he was there! "Eh!" Ma Meng was still thinking that Su Ke had prepared for joining the clan for what to do next. Who knows that Su Ke even uttered such a sentence, it felt a little unreal and suddenly nervous. They are invisible and relaxed a lot. "He! If it comes, it should be in that Land Rover, but the car made you blow up!" Ma Meng and Niu Dekai were going to head into the urban area and beheaded Hong Tian, ??but they met Hong at the village entrance. The sky''s brigade did not see Hong Tianqi''s people, and a gun battle broke out. "Land Rover?" Su Ke suddenly had a figure in his head. When he shot his car and exploded the car, he flew directly: "Is Hong Tian bald?" He only remembered such a feature. "That''s right!" Ma Meng just said, Su Ke ran straight out, Nima must not let this bald man run away in the muddy water, then how to explain to Liu Feihong himself! Chapter 1204： Its up to you! [The text of Chapter 1] 1204 Chapter 1204 is here for you! Hong Tian had already lay on the ground, and even the struggling movements were much smaller, covering his belly with one hand, like a shrimp flexing his body, shaking and shaking, constantly convulsing. Blood dipped down the blood trough on the machete, beating down the concrete floor, Liu Feihong shook his body as if he had exhausted his whole body, and sat on the stool behind him again. Looking up, there were corpses everywhere, and the wounded on his side had been transferred to the nearby clinic and hospital. Those unfortunately killed brothers were also pulled away. Now in the square, except Hong Tian''s wounded, Hong Tian''s dead. Lianyi helped the two hundred guys, chopping melon and vegetables, and a few who were accidentally hanging the color and even very ashamed stood at the back, neat and tidy, with ten hand held micro punches in front, gun muzzles on the ground, and those behind People still have mountain knives, but from their relaxed look, it is better to relax than to be alert. Indeed, those of Hong Tian were already scared and scared by hacking and killing, and even did not dare to move. Several kids with the ability to move were holding their heads directly, squatting aside, for fear of accident, they would Suddenly given. But those who were cut and incapacitated could not bear the pain and could only shout loudly, hoping to win the sympathy of others, and even some people were already stuffing their intestines out of their stomachs. The scene was bloody, fragmented limbs, pooled into blood puddles, and wailing sounds continued, like a **** on earth, but who can blame this? Is it necessary that Liu Feihong send all these enemies to the hospital? "Hoo!" Liu Feihong exhaled for a long time, because at this time Hong Tian had stopped moving, and finally became motionless and quiet, which also meant the vengeance of Liu Dahu and other brothers who died. But now, in this case, how to end it, do you watch these people all die in front of their eyes, died of excessive blood loss, visceral rupture and death, and directly freeze to death? Unable to turn her head to look at Su Ke, this is a subtle change. No matter what the past, Liu Feihong''s personality is extremely tough and will not change because of others'' opinions, but this time, her eyes are clearly Inquiry colors. Seeing Liu Feihong''s eyes, Su Ke naturally understood her mind and nodded towards her: "You go to the hospital to bandage it first, and I will stay here to deal with it!" Sun Song received Su Ke''s wink and hurried forward to help Liu Feihong. Now Liu Feihong does need to be able to stand up with the help of others. It seems a little hesitant, but because the wound on the back is still surging with blood, one ** ''s sense of weakness attacked her, if not for revenge for the tiger, I''m afraid it would have fallen. "Good!" The feeling of dizziness became stronger and stronger, and Liu Feihong was no longer stubborn. "Meng brother, you all go!" Su Ke turned to look at Ma Meng, in fact, Ma Meng''s current situation is a bit worse than Liu Feihong, the body can be said to be covered with wounds, but fortunately, he has been good, has been They are deliberately avoiding the key points, otherwise they have been rushing to the front line and have been chopped to death by a long time. The army green shirt was almost chopped into cloth strips, exposing the muscles inside, the flesh turned out, and it looked sultry, but it looked good. "Then I''ll leave it to you!" Ma Meng looked up and patted Su Ke''s shoulder, and naturally glanced at the opposite side. On the opposite side of the square, the two hundred people of Lianyi Gang still stood in place, headed by Huang Hexiang. Even the copper wall and iron wall are formed, and anyone who wants to take the opportunity to slip away will be put to heavy hands. Now Su Ke is no longer the troubled teenager. He is now taking the team to help, thinking that since he promises, then he must have his own solution, so he will not say much. Niu Dekai had followed the brothers who had been sent to the hospital for a long time. His injuries were even worse, and even several knives had been cut on his tendons. If he could not be treated in time, he would be disabled in the future. This battle can be said that Liu Feihong''s vitality is greatly injured and everyone is in a lottery, but Hong Tian is already much luckier than Hong Tian. After all, Hong Tian has already rushed to the paradise world. It is estimated that there is Liu Dahu waiting to entertain him! After a while, Liu Feihong and his remaining brothers drove to the nearest county hospital. Su Ke stood by the square and remained silent for a long time. "Su Ke, what? These people let them die on their own!" Huang Hexiang suggested, but Su Ke now thought of another way, raising his hand and waving it. The eyes swept across the square again, and the movement of those people became smaller and smaller, and even the howling sound became extremely weak. If they were allowed to let go, they would undoubtedly be sentenced to death. Even if they call the emergency phone now, it is estimated that there will be many people die. In this case, I''d rather leave the call to myself, pull out the phone and dial out directly. "Chen Bureau, I''m Su Ke!" The call didn''t get through until the phone rang a few times. Su Ke directly blew his name. Of course, the other party must be Director Chen Dong of Tianjin Public Security Bureau. "Oh! Is there anything?" Chen Dong''s tone was extremely cold, and his previous contacts made him completely different. "In fifteen minutes, you will meet me at Yangliu Wucun!" Su Ke opened his door and saw the mountain, but it seemed that he had given orders to Chen Dong. "Ha! I''m sorry, there''s something else on my side!" Chen Dong also seemed to be annoyed by Su Ke''s attitude, his tone was even stiffer, and he was about to hang up. "Hong Tian is dying at my feet now. If you come early, maybe you can control the number of deaths. Remember, I am waiting for you here!" Su Ke took the lead without waiting for Chen Dong to speak this time. Hang up the phone. Fifteen minutes, it wasn''t long. Su Ke came from the city and spent half an hour, but Chen Dong rushed along with his siren, but he was only a few minutes late. Chen Dong had a little courage alone, but when he saw the square of Yangliu Wucun, he shuddered subconsciously, it was terrible, it was so terrible, even in his life, he had never seen it like this The battle, this is just like a clip from a TV show, the blood flows into the river, and the limbs and broken arms can''t be counted. "Notify the emergency center, contact the command center for help!" Chen Dong actually got the news long ago. The people in Yangliu Wucun made countless phone calls, but because of his tacit understanding with Hong Tian, ??he kept his troops on hold, even he and I don''t know if Sucker has come. Chen Dong shouted at his driver, so he quickly walked towards Su Ke, because he was too tense, making his steps a little hesitant: "Su Ke, you know the consequences of doing this!" Chen Dong''s voice is not so much questioning, but rather encouraging himself, after all, the scene in front of him is too horrible, I really regret that I only brought the driver over, and now he must take the lead. Chapter 1203： Big tiger, go all the way! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1205 Big Tiger, go all the way! Blood flowed from the villagers'' square in the village of Yangliu and Wu Village. The sound of mourning was endless. For a few tens of meters, Su Ke felt uncomfortable. Every time he took a step, the sole of the shoe broke through the attractiveness of blood on the ground. As if the ground underneath is sticky glue. To be precise, when he brought Lianyi to help these ruthless characters, the scale of victory slammed down to his side. Su Ke looked around, and the 190 people who had just been rushed to kill Hong Tian only All existing forces are annihilated, and few are injured. After the explosion of Land Rover, the burning flame rushed into the air, reaching a maximum of ten meters, but it is now exhausted. The air is full of acrid smell. Even in the air above Land Rover, the twisting effect of the air can be seen. When Su Ke was far away, he saw Huang Hexiang with a smile on his side, ten men holding small red punches around him, with a solemn expression, staring at each other, watching closely all suspicious movements. Two of the gunmen pointed at something on the ground, furry, like a dog! "This is Hong Tian!" Huang Hexiang saw Su Ke hurried over, as if he had expected it, raised his chin toward the one lying on the ground, and asked. "Huh!" Su Ke was relieved when she saw the bald head lying on the ground. The mink coat worn on the man was covered with mud, lying on his back with his eyes closed, and gold on his neck. The chain, at first glance, is frantically dangling. Huang Hexiang saw Su Ke glanced at himself suspiciously and shrugged his shoulders: "I didn''t do anything!" He said while raising his feet toward Hong Tian''s shoulders, he kicked: "Hey! Don''t pretend! Shameless ? Wake up! " "This kid wanted to drive away! But let me catch it!" Huang Hexiang was very speechless. At that time, when he saw the man overturned by the air flow, he wanted to sneak away, and he ordered a few people to take it. Who knows that he was dizzy directly, it should be pretended. It can be seen from his clothes and dressing that he who is sitting in the back to watch a play should be a leader, and even found a pistol from his body, which is more certain that the person''s identity is not ordinary. After all, he has a gun in his hand, but he is still sitting in the car. How can it not be a tadpole? This rule is like a general on the battlefield, sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. Su Ke looked at the man who caused the trouble in one hand, but still didn''t mean to open his eyes. He couldn''t help anger from his heart: "Bring me over!" When Hong Tian was dragged to death by two men, he pulled across the square and ran in the direction of Liu Feihong. His body was covered with blood, and he couldn''t pretend to die anymore. The small square was full of people. Man, the pungent **** gas and the painful groan kept ringing, making his nerves nervous. "Who are you? What are you doing?" Hong Tian struggled to twist something, trying to escape, just because there were more than a dozen micro-rushes aimed at himself, naturally dare not act rashly, but now if he does not run again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to run in the future. Su Ke, who walked in front of her, suddenly turned her head and stared hard. Hong Tian had never seen Su Ke before, but this did not prevent him from being able to clearly feel the murderous power transmitted from the eyes, piercing the bones, making people scared. . Liu Feihong was already sitting on a stool. Now the square is brightly lit and the blood is dazzling on the ground. All the injured brothers have been rescued. According to the severity of the injuries, some of them were sent to nearby clinics, and some of them were serious. It is to be sent to a hospital in the city, of course, some people can no longer wake up. But now all the people on the square are on the side of Hong Tian, ??with heavy casualties. When they came, there were a hundred people. None of them were able to stand up now. The Macau Lianyi shot out, really as Su Ke said, Let alone kill! "Why?" Liu Feihong saw Hong Tian as if he was a dead dog and was pulled over, especially the uncle''s face. At the first glance he saw, he had the urge to cramp and peel his skin. Going straight up, she almost fainted, pressed her emotions, and finally spoke. "Why? Is there any reason to grab your place?" Hong Tian seemed to know that Liu Feihong was in his hands. He definitely had no good end. He simply stopped struggling and wanted to raise his chest, but the two holding him in his arms. The man from the Lianyi Gang slightly exerted a force and directly gave him Yan Erfei. "I said why did you send someone to kill Liu Dahu! Things wouldn''t have been so bad at all!" Liu Feihong thought of Liu Dahu''s appearance, and he felt uncomfortable in his heart. When he came back from the south with himself, he was loyal, and finally married in Weihai The wife has a child, and now the child is just two years old. Thinking of a two-year-old child crying to find his father, and thinking of Liu Dahu''s wife crying to collapse and fainting, Liu Feihong was even more downcast, but his blood was deeper, his cold eyes fell on Hong Tian''s face, motionless. Hong Tian seems to have noticed Liu Feihong''s murderous spirit. At this time, the only thing he can do is keep struggling and want to escape, because he knows that begging for mercy is useless, just like Liu Feihong fell into his own hands. It''s a dead end. Maybe before that, you might enjoy the pleasure of conquering her body. "Ah!" Hong Tian desperately twisted his body and shouted, but when the Land Rover exploded, he had already received a lot of shocks. It is estimated that the internal organs had been shaken and shifted, and the strength of his whole body was obviously insufficient to support him. He broke free. Su Ke was on the side, silent, and now it was Liu Feihong''s time. During this time, the injuries she suffered must be returned to Hong Tian herself. The machete wrapped in a towel, even when she collapsed, was still tough and never dropped. Her right hand was slowly raised, as if slowly gathering strength. Although she was constantly shaking, she was straight up against Hong. Day of the abdomen. There was no choice for Hong Tian''s heart, because there were ribs there, and she did not want to see Hong Tian''s so easy relief. Liu Feihong took a deep breath and suddenly stood up from the stool. Because of this inertia, the front of the machete stabbed into it easily, very slowly. As Liu Feihong slowly increased his strength, he went deeper. "Ah!" Hong Tian was struggling fiercely, but was grabbed by the shoulders of two strong men, nailed his body firmly in place, and felt that coldness began to enter his body, followed by unbearable Pain. Liu Feihong felt that his strength had been used up. The tip of the knife had even protruded from Hong Tian''s back. This time, he slowly twisted the handle, like a bite gear, and slowly turned it. Enough was enough, and Gu Gu''s blood spewed down the blood channel of the machete. Take another turn! Big tiger! You see it! The wine made by Hong Tian''s blood is for you! how is the taste? Liu Feihong seemed to hear Liu Dahu''s cheerful laughter, and his yellow teeth! farewell! Chapter 1205： Its harmless! [The text of Chapter 1] 1206 Chapter 1205 People are harmless! Su Ke stood next to the Volkswagen, holding Huang Hexiang''s Marlboro in his hand. Cigarettes flickered, leaned against the door, and watched Chen Dong coming. "I don''t know what the consequences are, but your consequences are more serious!" Su Ke threw his cigarette **** on the ground, lifted his foot and stepped out. His voice was very dull, but it always made people feel cold. Perhaps in this special scene, Chen Dong''s illusions always felt that Su Ke had changed a person and subconsciously avoided his eyes, but the pictures he saw were even more creepy. The small square was lying horizontally and horizontally for no less than 50 people. Seeing that they were more exhausted and less air-intake, each of them crouching crouched was honest. An off-road vehicle with only a husk was burned. God. Looking back, when I just came here, I didn''t pay attention. The four buses were full of people, and they could vaguely see their sturdy appearance. If you guessed well, I am afraid these are the forces that killed Hong Tian. On the spot. He knew about Hong Tian''s actions. If a public security director was blinded by all these movements, he could only say that he was too incompetent. However, since I have chosen to reshuffle Tianjin ¡¯s underground forces, even as soon as this natural event ends, the better I am, I hope Hong Tian kicks Liu Feihong out sooner, but now he has hit himself with a stone. "What are the consequences for me?" In fact, Chen Dong knew that this was already a vicious case of mass deaths and injuries. Such cases appeared in the jurisdiction, and the director himself was really difficult to explain, but now he cannot be weak. But Su Ke didn''t answer his question, but instead asked rhetorically, "You are so good, do the family know?" Chen Dong froze, wondering, but then reacted, and his face suddenly changed: "Are you threatening me?" "If you think so, I think it''s not bad!" Su Ke said as he raised his hand at any time, Chen Dong immediately heard the bus closest to him and jumped off seven or eight men, all of whom Holding an assault rifle, his muzzle pointed at himself. Chen Dong seems to smell the gunpowder smoke of the gunpowder muzzle. Chen Dong only realized the seriousness of the situation at this time. Since the gun has been activated and it is this submachine gun, Su Ke''s fierce It is conceivable. "What the **** are you doing?" Chen Dong calmly reached out and touched the hem of his jacket. The gun around his waist was there. It seemed to touch the gun, but there was still no way to offset the panic in his heart. "No one hurts the tiger, but the tiger is harmful!" Su Ke was really disappointed with Chen Dong. "I didn''t really think about what to do. You should know, but you are --- some kind!" "Hong Tian can integrate Tianjin''s underground forces and unify all groups. I think this is a great help to Tianjin''s public security situation! I will be responsible for the people of Tianjin!" The meaning of Chen Dong is astonishing. Since Su Ke is still talking to himself, it seems that there is still a turn for the better. He subconsciously glanced at the seven or eight charge muzzles and quickly added: "If you can do this, I also support you!" Su Ke looked at Chen Dong''s eyes, muttered silently, wondering if he thought of something fun, and even laughed. Now he treats Chen Dong as a friend and is at best a partner. Raised his hand and patted Chen Dong''s shoulder: "You think about it yourself! Okay, I''m leaving, here you deal with it, I believe you have a more secure solution!" Su Ke is not afraid of Chen Dong turning his face. Now that this step has been achieved, the best way is to continue, pull the door, the car slowly starts, and before heading out, suddenly poked out: "Ask me for your family say hello!" I do n¡¯t know if Chen Dong was really afraid of Su Ke. A few days later, there was a report on this in the Tianjin News, but after processing, this has become the internal murder of the Hongtian criminal group, and the death toll has been controlled. three people. Liu Feihong took everyone to accept all the sites. This time, even the small gangs bowed their heads. There was no way. Now Tian Jin has rumored that Su Ke appeared directly with the mercenaries and wiped out Hong Tian. If this is the case with Liu Feihong again, wouldn''t that be the death of Lao Shouxing? Suddenly the incident happened, and the resolution was just as fast. The next day Huang Hexiang took someone away from Tianjin. Naturally the ticket was Su Ke''s money, but Huang Hexiang was generous. Ten micro-rushes were all left here. This is one. A big gift, even Liu Feihong saw them off at the airport when they left. After this campaign, Liu Feihong''s Ma Rui has been halved. Including Weihai''s left behind, there are less than 200 people, but the old saying goes against the wall and everyone pushes, breaking the drums, and now Liu Feihong ¡¯s territory has expanded rapidly. Soon Someone bowed and worshiped. However, Liu Feihong''s mood has been low. He is even sending Huang Hexiang and his party to help the public, and will soon return to Weihai. The management of this site is all surrendered to Sun Song. Of course, Su Ke is also very satisfied with this arrangement. Deng Xiaotian has long asked himself not to be contaminated with these things. After all, he is still holding the status of a national public official. In fact, this is one of the reasons why he dare to argue with Chen Dong. Liu Feihong returned to Weihai to heal his injuries, but Suker''s affairs are one after another, because Christmas is about to come. Before that, Maina had already completed all the original soybean futures contracts. How much she earned for herself, this also needs to go by herself, listen to her report, the other thing is that now she has a lot of money, the Macau International Mawang Invitational, the prize money, 3 million The US dollar has been remitted to the card managed by Maina. What makes Su Ke not good is that it should be half of the bonus, that is, three million US dollars. Now it has become a full payment, and the entire six million has been remitted. Thanks for saving He Shusheng, and He Shusheng made it clear that he would come to his face to express his thanks as soon as possible. Three million became six million, then the US dollar became RMB again, and went back and forth. I went to Macau by myself and brought back more than 40 million. My net worth was almost like a rocket. appreciation. This was unexpected by Su Ke, but since He has already deposited the money in his account, there is no reason for him to return it. According to He Shusheng, saving him is equal to the whole He Must be rewarded. According to Ma Ina, if He Shusheng suddenly dies, the stocks of He''s listed companies will inevitably fall. Maybe it is not just a loss of tens of millions, it may even cause the evaporation of hundreds of millions of funds. Chapter 1207： Where are you looking? [The text of Chapter 1] 1207 Chapter 1207 Where do you look? ¡°Of course it ¡¯s exciting marketing! Use the star effect to quickly open up the situation!¡± Luo Feiyan ¡¯s enthusiasm for talking with Ma Ina just now is to study which star to use. After all, there are too many stars these days. Finding the right one is not so easy. Because the personality traits of stars, fan groups, and even the public image all need to be considered carefully. If you find someone who does not match the brand, or even contradicts to advertise, it is directly to death. However, another constraint is that these stars cannot be too expensive, and they need to find that there are no products in the same field in the contract, and the scope is getting smaller and smaller. "Okay, you guys can do it!" Su Ke did not care much about this. To be honest, there is still inertia in his mind. Now he is studying well, living well, parents and family, what else fulfilled. The idea now is to make Luo Feiyan''s beauty products company a success earlier. Su Ke has never forgotten that Luo Feiyan''s resentment against Yanjing Lei''s family. And Su Ke also knows that Luo Feiyan has never mentioned the Lei family''s words since then, but he has always been in his heart and never forgotten for a moment. "Yeah! It''s time to eat!" Luo Feiyan raised his hand and looked at his wrist watch, and was very surprised. I remember when Maina came, it seemed that it was only three o''clock. . "Yes! Boss, do you want to invite our two big beauties for dinner!" Because now Maina feels that she and Luo Feiyan have sympathetic sisters, and she speaks very relaxed. This kind of feeling accompanied me last time. Bai Xue and He Fenglu never appeared. Although they are very harmonious with each other, there is always a sense of alienation, especially because she can feel the rich temperament revealed by them unintentionally, which makes Maina very self-defeating. But now with Luo Feiyan, even if Luo Feiyan is worth a lot now, there are millions, but always feel very speculative, like his girlfriend when he was in college. "Okay!" When Su Ke actually came from Liu Feihong''s side, he felt a little uncomfortable. After all, many people have died in these days. Now seeing Luo Feiyan and Ma Ina with great enthusiasm, Su Ke finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Ma Ina made so much money for herself. "What do you want to eat? Let''s go now!" Su Ke nodded and began to solicit opinions. The atmosphere of Christmas on the street is getting stronger and stronger. Tomorrow is Christmas Eve. Now the hawkers on the street have put out packed apples. Even halfway, I saw the little lovers on the street with fireworks. Ina and Luo Feiyan looked elated. It is said that women either don''t drink, and if they drink, they will scare people. Now Su Ke encounters this situation. Luo Feiyan and Mai Ina frequently raise glasses, one after another, the ideas are revealed. "Let''s have Christmas in advance today! Cheers!" Luo Feiyan picked up the beer and began to give orders boldly. The truth is that only Su Ke is the youngest and only obedient. But as soon as I heard the words "Christmas", in my mind, there soon appeared an explanation after that night''s battle between Bai Xue and Christmas. At Christmas, the eggs were left, and I felt a little bit boiled. Subconsciously raised the cup, Su Ke suddenly found that Luo Feiyan squeezed his eyes again, full of deep meaning, but now Su Ke himself is a little dizzy, although a little confused, but three people soon raised the cup and poured Into the stomach. The current beer, even if it is at room temperature, is poured into the stomach, and it will still be cold under the throat, but instead of being sober now, Su Ke''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. Especially the pleasant temperature of the restaurant, and the hot atmosphere of the meal, the two women in front of them, taking off their coats, are all exquisite figures. In addition to Luo Feiyan, Maina is slightly better than Luo Fengyan. It can be said that it is equally divided. Luo Fei''s wavy, burgundy long hair, and as the bank''s account manager, Maina has long been accustomed to her curly hair style. Luo Feiyan is a heart-necked V-shirt. The pale pink cashmere sweater is very elegant, so Shuangfeng will become the focus of attention, while Maina is a high-necked sweater, tender green, but also bright. . Maina wore a necklace, a thin chain that looked a little silver, and then a similar silver cross fell under it. This necklace that attracted Su Ke''s eyes is much longer than the average necklace. It is just between the vertical double peaks, which outlines the two peaks and mountains to a more beautiful shape. With a grunt, it was completely subconscious and swallowed. Drool. "Hey hey! Mrs. Little, where are your eyes looking?" Luo Feiyan now also has some wine red on his feet, squinting and smiling for a long time, and then extended his index finger to Su Ke, bluntly exposed. Sukh. Su Ke was still enjoying the peaks and peaks. Leng Buding heard the sound of Luo Feiyan, and was shocked. He had a dim sum, which was a little panic: "Ah? No! No! Nothing! " "Don''t see anything?" Luo Feiyan obviously wouldn''t let Su Ke pass through the game so easily. He said that he also reached out and touched Ma Ina''s arm: "Hey! Xiao Na, what did you say Su Ke watched intently just now? What about? " "Ah?" Maya was just a little drunk, her eyes blurred, and she didn''t find the spot of Su Ke''s eyes. Of course, she didn''t know what happened. When Luo Feiyan said this, she immediately coaxed: "Boss, you are Say! What were you just watching? " Su Ke is even more embarrassed. If the two women are separated, they can admit it with one of them, but the two are a little embarrassed, red-faced and scratched his head: "That --- that --- I just watched the necklace you brought! You do n¡¯t believe in Catholicism, do you? ¡± "Necklace?" Maina lowered her head subconsciously. The eyes of Lenovo''s Luo Feiyan just now understood, and she had a small face with redness after drinking. It was even more red now, and she gnawed her teeth. Jiu Jin: "If you want to see it, come and see it!" After speaking, it was like a demonstration. She was very strong. Su Ke suddenly felt that the flame on her chest had reached the point where it was about to explode. The chest could not help but start to rise and fall violently. Looking at Luo Feiyan and Maina, the two women seemed to be They are releasing their enchanting winks at themselves. When Luo Feiyan saw Su Ke''s appearance, he immediately knew that the fire was almost over, and he had a treacherous meaning. He stood up and clapped his hands: "Okay, let''s eat too, let''s go!" "Ah? It''s nine o''clock! I have to go home quickly!" When Maina looked at the time, Jiu Jin woke up a lot and turned to the hanger to get her jacket. "Don''t! Cortana, don''t go home today! You call your dad!" Luo Feiyan finished, and looked at Su Ke again, his mouth slightly tilted, it seemed to mean, what? ? I''m amazing! Chapter 1206： Money has grown again! [The text of Chapter 1] 1208 Chapter 1206 Money has grown again! At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, Fangfeiyi people, Su Ke just came over, and saw Luo Feiyan talking with Ma Ina very happy, and had to lament Luo Feiyan''s strong personality charm. Painted like glue with Maina. It seems that according to Luo Feiyan, she is going to create a harmonious girlfriend group for Su Ke. Ma Ina is one of the target people she wants to absorb. Seeing the chattering of the two of them, Su Ke couldn''t help it. Some fantasy: things seem to be moving towards a better place. "Boss!" Ma Ina suddenly saw Su Ke walking upstairs. She was very surprised. She quickly stood up and rushed to say, "Boss, you are so amazing. I went to Macau and turned me around. Almost forty million! " Su Ke ¡¯s fund account has been taken care of by Ma Ina, so she knew it the first time she remitted, and did not expect it to be the case. She called Su Ke to confirm it, but Su Ke was going to Willow On the way to Wu Cun, she simply told her that her money was indeed right. Now that Sukh appeared, Maina naturally wanted to know what was going on! Luo Feiyan smiled at Su Ke on the one side. In fact, she was also very curious. Why was Su Ke so powerful? He just followed the God of Wealth faster than the money coming from the robbery. "That''s a bonus given by Mr. He, didn''t he win the invitational tournament!" Su Ke has been with Liu Feihong during the day time, and she has been depressed by the events of fighting with Hong Tian. For Suker, comforting is even more difficult than letting him hack. "Your technique of making money is a few streets better than mine, making me embarrassed to talk about soybean futures now!" Even though Maina said so, her expression on her face was still contented, like pretending to be modest, Then wait for someone to praise the child. "Oh? By the way, how? The price has broken seven thousand?" Su Ke said that the price is the real-time market price of soybean futures delivery. This is something that Maina popularized before! "Of course!" Sure enough, when Su Ke asked, Ma Ina immediately entered the lecturer mode and cleared her throat: "The price I predicted should have been capped at seven thousand, but who knows that it really broke seven thousand in the end. At the time of delivery, it has reached 7,200 yuan, and this time the proceeds have been fully accounted for, totaling 11.19 million! " In the past two days, Ma Ina has been with Luo Feiyan basically every day, and her feelings have quickly heated up. Moreover, she has also captured the powerful business opportunities contained in "Ping Scar", all of which are partners, and most importantly- He really talked about his relationship with Su Ke. What are the same fallen people? Ma Ina felt that Luo Fei Yan suddenly met each other late. She had followed Bai Xue and He Fenglu for a short time. She knew that currently Su Ke''s genuine girlfriend was Bai Xue. I am the love onlooker of the moth fluttering fire! But now hearing Luo Feiyan''s shortcomings, not only has he committed himself to Su Ke, but he also has no regrets. Is this another one? Even Ma Ina hadn''t thought about why, after hearing this incident, she not only did not feel that Su Ke was upset, but she was happy because Luo Feiyan appeared. This is why she was able to start flowing such a large amount of money in front of Luo Feiyan, not only the huge amount of money that Suker remitted, but also the proceeds of soybean futures trading, all of which were reported to Suker because she I feel that Luo Feiyan is not an outsider. Of course, Su Ke really has nothing to avoid from Luo Feiyan. Even if these things are not spoken from Ma Ina''s mouth now, maybe he will subconsciously talk to Luo Feiyan after a day or two. "Female God of Wealth, really amazing!" Su Ke raised his thumb. "Now! The funds on our account are ----- 1.2 million plus 11.9 million, plus the 39 million that you just remitted from the boss, a total of- ---- 62.1 million! " Maina counted in a lump sum, the first one was the Wright virtual currency, the second one was soybean futures, and the third one was from a reward. The sum of the three sums of money has already reached such an amount. Before Su Ke, he would never have dreamed of such a day. This does not include the money for treating Ma Ina ¡¯s father, and the money for the purchase of the Pearl Commercial Building. . 60 million, although this is not the first time Su Ke has been exposed to this number, the last time he has returned so much from the Grand Lisboa Casino in Macau, but at the beginning, he decided to put it in a charity foundation. So it can be said that the money has nothing to do with yourself. "Local tyrants, can we be friends?" Luo Feiyan became more and more shocked with Maina''s calculations one by one. Last time Su Ke said he would inject capital into his own beauty company. Money, but because all the money was invested at the time, Su Ke was extremely conservative when he spoke. Because of this, Luo Feiyan almost dislocated his chin when he heard Su Ke suddenly turned into a net worth of 60 million. "Okay, okay!" Su Ke didn''t know that Luo Feiyan had formed a close front with Ma Ina, and even had exchanged private stories with each other. Sorry to make fun of Luo Feiyan: "What did you say just now? So lively!" "Guess!" Luo Feiyan squeezed his eyes at Su Ke, then turned his head and looked at Ma Ina again. The two women smiled, and Su Ke smiled confused, scratching his head. "Well, I want the boss to report it! We were just studying how to spend your money quickly!" Maina smiled enough, and even Shuangfeng shuddered. "Eh! Spend money! How to spend it? You are all financial experts, you say it''s good!" Su Ke scratched his head. It is true that although the money is put in the bank, if you eat interest, you can live and eat without worry. , But this is a waste of the value-added ability of this money. "Of course, I am planning to operate the sales of Pingkang Fang now! The production capacity can now be fully supported, mainly sales. Boss, now that we are rich, we have the confidence to raise awareness!" Maina looked at At a glance at Luo Feiyan, the two women have indeed reached a consensus just now. Knowing that Su Ke basically doesn''t worry about such things, and he doesn''t have to worry about Su Ke, he also said, "Before we were going to go through the experiential marketing model, but this needs to establish word of mouth first, the time needs to be accumulated, and the effect needs to be accumulated ! " Su Ke nodded. Luo Feiyan said to himself before: "Well, now? What are you going to do?" Chapter 1208： Come and help me! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1209 Chapter 1082 Come and help me! The wine is intoxicating, and it is easy for people to make some extraordinary behaviors, such as Ma Ina. She wanted to go home earlier, but let Luo Feiyan stop it, her brain was hot, and she was hesitant. It was totally subconscious to take a look at Su Ke, and found that Su Ke was also looking at himself, the look seemed to be saying, stay! Stay here! In fact, Su Ke is now in a dilemma. He doesn''t want to cause the sequelae to happen, and there is something distressing on the spot. However, this time it is obvious that the decisive battle is not enough. And after being shocked by this heat, I was a bit forgotten. Even in my head, I suddenly had the idea of ??holding the right and left. As for whether he was winking at Ma Ina, he didn''t notice it. Difficulty is like a spring, and the weaker it is, the stronger it is! This is now the case, Su Ke didn''t really want to resist directly, so he was retreated by this impulse with **. The blood was running, the blood was boiling, and his body was hot and hot, which made Su Ke more and more difficult to control. He grinned, first swallowed, and then he couldn''t help but stand up: "Eh! What, let''s go!" Even when Ma Ina was still hesitant, Luo Feiyan had been out of the box. To be honest, the three of them didn''t really get drunk, but here and now, drunk people are not drunk. Under the stimulation of a little drunkenness, the three people had the thought of wanting a little indulgence. The place where Luo Feiyan chooses to eat is very unique and very special. The big hotels, not only provide catering, the most important thing is to stay, check out, go directly upstairs, simple, fast and straightforward. Threesome, I must be wet! Uh, it should be all wet now! Su Ke took a bath, instead of suppressing the beating flames in his heart, he now started to jump upwards, looking at himself in the mirror. The muscle lines seemed more obvious than before, and it was more obvious that Su Xiaoke has stood upright. His face seemed to remind Su Ke, you are full, do n¡¯t starve to my brother! Wiping his body and putting on his clothes, Su Ke sat on the bed, his head groggy, and he felt the turbulent heat flowing continuously. "Hoo!" A long breath came out. Sometimes, what is needed is an opportunity, or a breakthrough, which is the same for everyone. When approaching the door, Luo Feiyan lay in his ear and said That was the case. Be tough and everything will be different. Get up, open the door, turn right, and knock! Luo Fei Yan poked out her head, and still had a flushed face on her face, but I can see that her drinking volume is not just that, now she is in a good state of excitement: "Come in!" Su Ke was dragged in by Luo Feiyan, and he saw that the fairy had just taken a shower, her hair was wet, she was only wrapped around a bath towel, her **** were half exposed, as if two white hoes were covered in half. I had eaten just now, but Su Ke now has another urge to eat steamed buns, and he glances subconsciously. "Don''t mess around!" Luo Feiyan shot Su Ke''s hand suddenly. "Eh!" Su Keji smiled, and he didn''t know how to reach out, and touched Luo Feiyan''s hips, all of which were the crime of drinking. However, facing Luo Feiyan alone, the two were less embarrassed. Instead, this little hand and foot has long been used to it, and just touched it. Well, it feels good! "How about my arrangements for you tonight?" Luo Feiyan turned his head, with a smug expression, and pointed to the bathroom. At this time, Su Ke only reacted. There was a sound of gurgling water in the bathroom. Maina should be bathing in it right now. The bathroom of the hotel is very special, it is a glass partition, except that the middle part of this tempered glass is frosted. Above you can see above the shoulders. Below you can only see the lower legs. The good and beautiful scenery is collected. stand up. Moreover, Maina seems to know that Su Ke is here. She only gave Su Ke a back view, and she did not dare to turn her head. She was so shy that she would not even take a bath. Thinking of what Luo Feiyan just said to himself, the heartbeat was a frenzy of anxiety. I even wanted to accompany Su Ke with Luo Feiyan. If I heard that a woman would do this before, I would be secretive. This is Do not love yourself, this is to practice yourself. However, at this time, I don''t know if it was because of drinking a drink that Luo Feiyan was easily moved, but now Su Ke really entered the room, but he scared the six gods. "The arrangement is very good! Hey!" Su Ke''s small amount of alcohol was indeed a bit shameful, although he was extremely excited, but his head was dizzy, and his steps were frivolous. . However, the natural reaction of the human body, at the moment of falling, pulled a handful of Luo Fei smoke, and the two of them fell together by accident. "Oh!" Luo Feiyan was suddenly pulled by Su Ke, screaming, and then the towel around him fell down like this, and the beautiful queen lay beside Su Ke. Su Ke watched as Luo Feiyan turned into a full-body Aries. Su Ke, who had been lingering on the edge of the outbreak, appeared momentarily sluggish, breathing more and more quickly, purring and purging like a bellows. Suddenly he turned into a wolf, and Luo Feiyan was pressed under him three times, five times two. "Hey, you come down!" Luo Feiyan shoved Sukh''s chest hard, but it seemed to tickle Sukh: "Don''t make trouble, there are people!" Su Ke''s head buzzed, and the boiling blood instantly excited him, and Luo Feiyan said nothing but heard directly, and kissed Luo Feiyan''s rosy lips directly. One-handed capture of the dragon and the tiger touched the hoe, and unbuttoned it with a light hand. When Luo Feiyan wanted to catch his breath, Su Ke had got up and stood by the bed, quickly unloaded his equipment, his strong body, I do n¡¯t know when. It looks a lot taller and stronger. That mighty invincible and powerful killer, like a red iron rod, turned out to be scary. Luo Feiyan''s chest was constantly undulating, one leg up and the other was still shy and clasped together, leaving only a trace of grass. Su Ke''s eyes began to turn red, and the sequelae of the flower-picking system rose to a high level. Even when Luo Fei-yan said someone, he was somewhat restrained, but now ------ With a low roar, Su Ke was about to jump over and prepare for a battle, but never expected that Luo Feiyan, like a ghost cat, quickly gathered his legs, rolled back a heel, and from the other side of the bed Set aside, rushed directly to the bathroom. "Xiaona, come on! Come and help me!" Luo Feiyan even stretched out his hand and opened the bathroom door, and then Maina, who was soggy, was pushed outside. Chapter 1209： Flying with colorful phoenixes! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1210 Chapter 1209 is flying with colorful phoenixes! Maina had been at a loss for a long time, and Su Ke''s heartbeat began to become rushed as soon as she entered the door. Although she was always facing away, the mirror inside had taken into account the situation in the room. I had a relationship with Su Ke a long time ago, and I was naturally aware of this interaction between men and women. Even one night, I could not help but look forward to the beautiful next time. What I didn''t expect was that the next time I yearned for it would appear in this situation. Luo Feiyan had talked with himself for a long time, so he quickly established an intimate relationship. When facing emotions, The ways of the two are somewhat inconsistent. Perhaps only himself and Luo Feiyan knew that Su Ke was not simply a young man. This kind of not only meant that there were many women around him. Before I only knew that he had established a relationship with Bai Xue, but now from the description of Luo Feiyan, there are still many girls who like him and love him deeply. Luo Feiyan can stay behind Su Ke quietly, look at him, and even support him to some extent, then he can do the same, because both of them know that Su Ke is not the kind The sloppy boy who provokes grass is instead a boy who is slightly introverted and passively accepted. This is an inexplicable attraction, which makes many girls approach him involuntarily, gradually rising from the relationship of friends, and even showing hot feelings for him. Seeing Su Ke lying on the bed all at once, and Luo Feiyan''s bath towels had slipped, making Ma Ina more nervous and cramped, and even wanted to hide in the bathroom and never go out. The shower nozzle spread the water spray on her body, and she even felt a feeling of being touched. The water flow continued to slide down the body. The previous alcohol stimulation and the upcoming events in the outside room made her I feel a little water flowing between my legs. The whole body''s heat caused her to turn around involuntarily, and then she saw Luo Feiyan running quickly. At that time, she did not lock the bathroom door so boldly that Luo Feiyan broke into it directly, and then felt Suddenly pulled out. If Su Ke has always given the impression that it is gentle and rude, even with a clean air, then Su Ke is now directly subverted, with enthusiasm and enthusiasm. When she sees that Ma Ina has been pushed out, she is completely subconscious. He opened his arms. Su Ke knew that this was what Luo Feiyan had thought about before. Although the body was filled with hot torrents, and the brain was in a state of continuous excitement, it was also mixed with the anesthetic sensation of alcohol. Fortunately, now Su Ke is not Totally unconscious. "Fuck God of fortune, hello!" Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, looking at Ma Ina''s eyes when she said this, the girl was instantly shy and indescript, panic-like like a rabbit, all at once On Sukh''s shoulder. After running to the bathroom, Luo Feiyan kept secretly looking outside. For the first time today, it is necessary to give it to Ma Ina. As an elder sister, you have to be an elder sister. Besides, if you follow Su Ke went to war, in case she was so excited to forget her, this wonderful night will become awkward, isn''t it? However, Luo Feiyan was also uncomfortable. Watching Su Ke holding Ma Ina and went straight to bed, there were no restrictions on clothes. The hidden impulses of the two people burst out. At the beginning, Maina still dodged. At least she knew that she was not the only one in the room, but after Su Ke entered the force, she was beaten passively, and Su Ke did not know if it was because of drinking. This time the performance is obviously much rougher. Luo Feiyan''s bath towels are still outside. Fortunately, the temperature in the room is pleasant, uh, no, the temperature is getting hotter and hot, and even Luo Feiyan has sweated unconsciously. Su Ke has now talked to Mayi. Na Zhan made a ball. She fought thousands of times with Su Ke naked, but now as an audience to see Su Ke entangled with other women, this is the first time, shortness of breath, both hands clenched their fists involuntarily, even do not know why, two The legs started to feel a little weak. There was a constant voice in my mind, go! Hurry up! The sound of the room was weird, and the crackling sound of the thunderous waves seemed to be in rhythm, slow and fast. This beat was a bit like: medicine --- medicine --- Cheek makes trouble! the vast horizon is my love! The restraint of Ma Ina''s voice from the beginning also gradually let go, which is a bit like the theme song of "The Legend of the New White Lady": ah ah ah ah ah ah --- West Lake Beauty, March Come! Su Ke''s actions can also be said to be a song: three times left, three times right, neck twist, **** twist, let''s exercise! I''m not here to be funny, it''s true! Human patience is limited, so Luo Feiyan has unknowingly touched the bed, and Su Ke enters a combat state. After the system has been upgraded to a high level, it seems that the combat effectiveness has greatly increased. Completely dominates. Both Maina and Luo Feiyan are not new, but in the face of the powerful Suker, they can only meet together to meet the enemy, and from time to time, they are transferred to the battlefield to deal with powerful enemies. Jingtao patted the shore, the horse rushed with his hand, and the spring breeze at Yumen Pass several times, a pillar can break the Nine Heavens! They all said that they had no wings of Caifeng, but when the sun rose on time the next morning, Su Ke opened his eyes stupidly, and then felt that there were Caifeng flying around. Lying in the middle, Luo Feiyan on the left and Ma Ina on the right. I didn''t expect that yesterday, I actually flew. This feeling is wonderful, even Su Ke is a little dreamy. But the scene in front of me is telling myself, it''s all true, I really did with two women yesterday! With pink hips and jade arms twisting, Su Ke sat up carefully. This unrealism still exists. Looking at the two women sleeping sweetly, I really don''t want to disturb their dreams. The impression seems to be yesterday He killed the Quartet by himself late, begging them for mercy. But I felt that I was still a little bit interested. Otherwise, why did I feel a little bit wrong right away when I opened my eyes? Why did his brother Su Xiaoke start warming up and start preparing early? Luo Feiyan felt like she was falling apart and sitting up on her body. Yesterday''s night was crazy, and her physical energy was completely wiped out. Su Ke suddenly smiled, and then she saw The small tent under him. "Wake up!" Su Ke looked at Luo Feiyan and just said these three words. "I haven''t woke up, just sleepwalking, don''t look for me!" Luo Feiyan suddenly realized that it was not good. If he did morning exercises again in the morning, he would not be able to walk today, and closed his eyes while talking. Chapter 1210： Have Christmas Eve Together! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1211 spend Christmas Eve together! In fact, Su Ke is not a person who asks for help, but it does happen in the morning. Young people, who haven''t had a morning Bo, Luo Feiyan is lying on the bed, and after talking a few words with Su Ke, Maina started to wake up. However, after a short period of embarrassment, it quickly returned to normal. After all, sometimes when you let go of your heart, the later things become much easier. And Su Ke had a little bit of anxiety at the beginning. This time, it was directly eliminated. I did not expect Luo Feiyan''s ability to be so outstanding. The first target person was already convinced by her. Is it really necessary to form the Feiyan team? Three people had breakfast, and the division of labor was different. Luo Feiyan and Ma Ina have now started the market operation of Pingshang Fang, and the two women have redesigned the packaging and even changed their names. Su Ke asked for a long time, and finally got the word confidential in the end, but it doesn''t matter if you think about it. You are responsible for going to school. Instead, let the product go. Drive them back to the Fangfeiyi people, Su Ke went to school before this, it is inevitable to be late, but now he is a bit used to it, or the teacher''s class teacher is used to it. "Come back!" Shen was preparing a lesson in the office, and saw Su Ke knocking in the door, knowing that he was here to cancel the leave. "Well, Teacher Shen, I''m really sorry, and I missed a few more days!" Su Ke saw Shen Zheng and entered the shame mode unconsciously. After all, he was a student. The absentee time was really unbearable. "It''s okay! By the way, you haven''t seen the results of this ranking yet!" Because it is already class time, Su Ke came here at this time, and certainly did not go to the classroom, so naturally you can''t see the results ranking posted in the classroom . As Shen Zheng said, he took out a stack of paper from the drawer and handed it to Su Ke: "Indeed, it seems that you still haven''t delayed your studies, you should keep it!" Su Ke took it over, and his name was on the first page, and he was still the first. It seems that he still kept the top spot. It seems that he did a good job. Minute. 748 points, two points out of two, and the second place is more than 20 points lower than itself. This result does have reasons for reassuring the head teacher, and even if this result is placed in the city, it is estimated that it can stand at the top. Level. After all, although it is the school''s own internal test monthly test, the teacher who asked the question also hollowed out his mind and naturally will not get a simple question. This is to test the lack of students. The more difficult it is, the more it can be reflected. So Shen Zheng sees Su Ke now more pleasingly than before! After all, the grade is the confidence of a student, and it is also a standard for teachers to treat students! "How''s it? Go to Macau, what''s going on there?" Shen Zheng retrieved the transcript and put it back in the drawer, but he didn''t seem to have Su Ke going back to class, and asked. "Okay!" Su Ke nodded. "That --- that --- Mr. He will come!" Shen Zheng is still more concerned about whether this problem will occur in He Shusheng. After all, He Shusheng is now a Chinese legend. This kind of person has an aura and comes to the public. It ¡¯s no small attraction. "Well! Will come!" The last time he confirmed the prize amount with He''s side, He Shusheng personally called. Although he could feel his physical weakness on the phone, nothing else was abnormal. And Su Ke also knows that He Shusheng''s weakness is not physical. After all, he infused him with a large amount of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" strength, which is almost equal to strengthening his body, so he is weak. , More of the mentality above. After a horrific resurrection, this is really not an experience that is easy to forget. "That''s good. Last time you told me that the foundation''s headquarters is over the Weiliang Building. I''ve been there two days ago and donated my money!" Shen Zheng, a science man, really is an action . Su Ke himself didn''t expect him to be so fast, and was a bit embarrassed. He seemed to be persuading his teacher to donate: "Thank you teacher, I thank you for those out of school children!" "Well, let''s go back to class!" Shen Zheng actually wanted to ask about He Shusheng, but he was a little embarrassed. After a pause, he patted Su Ke on the shoulder and said. When Su Ke came out of the office building, it was already the end of class. When he walked into the classroom, a group of people invited him to say that Su Ke celebrated once again winning the championship seat. After studying, students are naturally welcome in school. This is a theorem, and because of the change in personality of Su Ke, it is more and more easy to mingle with other classmates, and it feels good to talk about noise. Wang Xiaogang has gone to Yanjing to sign up for the director''s department of the Film Academy, and then needs to go through the tuition classes. After the exam, he didn''t come to class, but Wei Lan still looked at Su Ke silently. "How did you do?" Su Ke only looked at his ranking at that time, so he didn''t really know Wei Lan''s results this time, and came to her and asked. "It''s okay, we moved forward a few more!" Wei Lan hesitated, and then said, "I guess there should be no problem with you entering Yanjing University with you!" Su Ke was a little embarrassed at the moment. With his current results, there is no hindrance to entering Yanjing University. Although the 17th Middle School is not the key high school in the city, the top 50 students each year can enter the key. the University. "Where have you been these past few days? I will not text you back?" "Ah? I''ll send you a text message again!" Su Ke''s impression was that Wei Lan sent a text message to herself. At that time, she happened to be at the Shengsheng Racecourse, pulled out her cell phone, and rummaged, immediately becoming embarrassed. "Hey, sorry, I remember giving you back!" "It''s okay, you''re all back now anyway! Is there anything tonight?" Wei Lan didn''t have any discomfort. The tone of the interrogation was also very calm, but I could feel that after speaking, they started to feel a little nervous and lowered their head Pretend to flip through textbooks. "Tonight? There should be nothing wrong! What''s wrong? Are you okay?" "Then you spend Christmas Eve with me!" Wei Lan''s head was lower this time, and her voice finally changed a little, even a little trembling. "Ping --- Christmas Eve!" Su Ke''s head squeaked. Indeed, it was Christmas Eve today. Yesterday, Luo Feiyan said they were still talking about it, but this Christmas Eve seemed to need to arrange it. After all, Li Feifei made this invitation long ago. "Well, Christmas Eve! Let''s go together!" Wei Lan''s heart beats faster now, and there is a layer of sweat in her palms. She was thinking about it before. If Su Ke can come back before Christmas, then Just let yourself go. Christmas Eve seems to have a little name called --- ** night! Chapter 1211： Catch the female robber! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1212 Chapter 1121 Caught the female flying thief! Su Ke now has no idea how to answer Wei Lan''s words. Christmas Eve is actually just an ordinary night, but now it may be that young people want such a day to vent their youth and add this day to other meanings. Wei Lan lowered her head, and the little man subconsciously fiddled with her placket. At this time, the bell rang in class. Suddenly, there was a mess of soldiers and horses in the classroom. Su Ke wanted to take the opportunity to withdraw first. "Su Ke, okay tonight?" With anxiety in health, he couldn''t help raising his voice, and was shocked by the words. The students who had hurried back to their seats all turned around. Suddenly, Wei Lan found that she suddenly became the focus of her class. Those people looked at her with mistakes, accidents, and some covered her mouth with a deep smile, and her cheeks became red suddenly. I really want to rush into the ground, but because I haven''t waited for Su Ke''s answer, I still keep watching him. Su Ke didn''t expect Wei Lan to be so brave, but in the presence of so many people, he couldn''t refuse her, otherwise it would hurt the girl''s self-esteem and smile hard at Wei Lan. And nodded. Basically, in the morning class, I explained the papers for the monthly exam. On the top, several points of knowledge that are easy to make mistakes were summarized. Su Ke naturally understood these things and did not bother. Yesterday, when he returned to Weihai, no one knew about Luo Feiyan and Ma Ina. Even Su Ke didn''t say hello to his parents. The main reason was that he was getting busy and things were getting more and more. After thinking about it, I decided to send a text message to Li Feifei. Now that I have returned to school, I have to say hello. "I am back!" "Returned? When?" After about ten minutes, Li Feifei''s text message came back, but she was obviously able to feel her surprise and surprise from the line. "Morning!" Naturally, Su Ke would not say that he arrived yesterday. This is not because he wants to lie to Li Feifei, because there are too many things involved, including the battle between Liu Feihong and Hong Tian, ??his own Luo Feiyan and Mayi. Na fight and so on. "Really! How can you guy always be fascinated!" Li Feifei knew that Su Ke had gone to Macau, but Su Ke''s whereabouts were a bit erratic. But Su Ke hasn''t waited for him to send a text message, Li Feifei''s next message has come: "Dine at noon, now I won''t talk about it first, the teacher will talk about it!" "OK, all right!" Basically, the courses in the morning were repeating the questions and analyzing the difficult points. After all, in the third year of high school, all the courses had been completed, and the rest was only preparing for the college entrance examination, constantly doing questions, constantly exploring, and checking myself. However, for Su Ke, who has already mastered the high school curriculum, it is obviously not necessary. All the knowledge has been integrated into his mind. When he sees the problem, the basic idea of ??the problem will pop out actively. My head could not help being a little bit empty, and she had moved elsewhere from the classroom. Judging by the performance of Ma Ina and Luo Feiyan in the morning, it seemed that they had accepted such unreasonable feelings, so what about others? Unconsciously, the morning time just slipped away so quietly. Wei Lan was so embarrassed because of the voice that she shouted at that time. I always felt that the students looked at them with strange eyes, even more embarrassed. Go to Sukh. After all, the previous sentence: Is it OK at night? Seems a bit confusing, and what makes her nervous is that since Su Ke has promised to spend Christmas Eve together, then she must consider how to take time off with her parents. After all, the night is not home, long Nothing like this has happened. However, Su Ke is now staring at Li Feifei dumbfounded. Both people will basically choose to eat in the cafeteria. After the meals have been prepared, there is noisy surroundings. "tonight?" "Hmm! My mother said that I''m looking for time to invite you to dinner at home!" Li Feifei was also a little embarrassed when he said this. Li Weishuang and Zhao Hui have returned from Yanjing. Now they are recovering well, as long as Just rest at home. In the case of Li Weishuang''s treatment, Su Ke could have saved his life. If he hadn''t contacted the General Hospital of the Military Region, and he had found a famous expert, maybe Li Weishuang had already given up. Now, after all, the people in Weihai At the time of the hospital, the hospital issued several notifications of illness. Their gratitude to Su Ke is sincere, and because of this, even in the matter of Li Feifei and Su Ke''s early love, they gave a green light, otherwise Su Ke''s legs would have been interrupted long ago. "I ---" Su Ke didn''t know how to speak. She ate the dishes first and procrastinated. But she hadn''t chewed two mouthfuls. She was stuck and moved, her brows frowned slightly. "How? Have you eaten the sand? Spit it out!" Li Feifei guessed this when she saw Su Ke''s expression. After all, eating in the school cafeteria is a common situation! It ¡¯s just that Su Ke is not thinking about sand or the like. He did not eat sand, but received the first task since the flower picking system was upgraded to the advanced stage, and the reward of this task is too much. Unbelievable. "Task: Catch the Flying Thieves Mu Wanqing; Reward: Palm Mastery Mastery (Elementary)." !! !! !! Su Ke quickly filled his head with big exclamation marks, one after the other, each like a sledgehammer, hitting his head. Palm --- palm thunder? Isn''t this something that only appears in fantasy novels or movies? How come out from here? Could it be the kind of mysterious skill mastery that appeared after this upgrade? A picture popped up in my mind, and I took a trick on my own. Suddenly, a thick thunderbolt in a bucket was split from under nine days, shining with light, white, blue, and deep purple. Immediately A large pit was blown out of the ground, and then the pitted smoke was still in the pit. "Hey! You''re stupid!" Li Feifei reached out and shook in front of Su Ke, finally let Su Ke return to God, but the reward called Palm Thunder was so shocking that it caused There is an unreal feeling now. "Ah? No! Fifi, do you know what palm thunder is?" Su Ke quickly pulled his thoughts back and asked subconsciously. "Hand palm thunder? I know palm iron sand palm, Rulaishen palm and Jianglong eighteen palms. I also know the monk with Leo Altman and Lei Gong, but what do you say this palm thunder is? It seems that Su Ke said this term, he really has not heard of it. Chapter 1212： The true meaning of horse riding! [The text of Chapter 1] 1213 Chapter 1212 The true meaning of riding a horse! Su Ke had a black line, but after saying the three words of palm thunder at that time, he felt a little bit wrong, after all, if he asked carefully, he wouldn''t be able to say one. So first set aside this imaginative reward for the time being, and quickly shift the topic: "Fifi, how are you doing this time?" "It''s okay! The homework hasn''t been dropped, and I will definitely be able to take you to Yanjing University by that time!" Li Feifei seemed very confident in her own grades, but then again, this girl did learn well and knew Su Ke. Before, it also existed like a Xueba. However, this sentence looks like Wei Lan only said it before long, it sounds awkward. "How''s your uncle recovering?" Su Ke thought it would be better to discuss the next topic. "It''s not bad. I came back the day before yesterday and started to go to the company!" Li Feifei hasn''t lived in the dormitory for the past few days. Previously, because the Li Weishuang couple often went to the field and couldn''t come back several times a month, so the girl could only live at school. But now that Li Weishuang is recovering at home, she naturally moved back home and took care of her father by the way, so she invited Su Ke to eat at home. If it was left in the past, there would be no one at home, who would cook it! "Well, that pays more attention to the body!" When Su Ke talked, she saw Li Feifei''s gaze skipping over herself, and then pointed to the back: "Su Ke, is that you?" Su Ke turned his head to see that the sports news was being broadcast on the TV in the restaurant, which was a highlight of this week, and it was playing a clip of his participation in the Macau International Horse King Invitational. Just now Li Feifei just gave a subconscious glance, because she seemed to hear the word Su Ke coming from the TV, and she was also the same person with the same name. But looking at the figure on horseback, it really looks like Su Ke. Now, the screen turns around, and it''s time to award. "Hey! It''s you! How did Su Ke go to ride there?" Li Feifei''s big eyes were all on. In the TV, Su Ke was wearing a jockey suit and holding a trophy. He was so handsome and handsome. . "Well, run a game for an elder!" Su Ke used to be low-key, unwilling to say more about it, and looked around subconsciously, but found that this news looked like no one paid attention. Sure enough, Marseille is not as attractive as basketball football. At the same time, it seems that there is still a little regret. The young people still want to be recognized. Fortunately, I already have a loyal fan around me, and I can still satisfy a little vanity: "Su Ke, shall we go horse riding when we have time? OK, I want to go horse riding too!" "You also want to ride? But to be honest, it was not so easy to learn at the beginning!" Although Su Ke directly reached the level of mastery through the rewards given by the system, he also has some understanding of this technology. It is easy to get started and it is really easy It''s really difficult to control. "Rest assured, I''m not a novice!" Li Feifei raised her neck confidently. "Have you ever ride a horse before?" "No! I think you should be almost the same as riding and riding?" They said that change is inseparable from their ancestors. Li Feifei also thinks that these two sports should be similar, but the topic is more sensitive. This girl subconsciously lowered her voice and squeezed towards Su Ke. I squeezed my eyes. "Oh!" Fortunately, Su Ke didn''t eat anything now, otherwise she would definitely spray Li Feifei''s face, and the topic was too jumpy. It was a very serious topic, so she told her beyond recognition. Su Ke turned around with a guilty conscience and fortunately no one noticed himself: "How did you become so erotic?" "The color is empty, and I don''t have you anymore!" Li Feifei said, not knowing what to think, the little face began to get hot, and a layer of redness slowly emerged: "Su Ke, you come home to eat with me tonight Do not?" Li Feifei''s voice was a little sweet, her eyes were soft and tender. "Or tomorrow! I''ll run everywhere before I return, my mother will interrupt my leg!" Su Ke hesitated for a while, thinking of Wei Lan looking at her eyes at that time, the look of anticipation, really Make yourself embarrassed. But today is Christmas Eve, tomorrow is Christmas. It is also a good idea to eat at Li Feifei''s house at Christmas: "Let''s go to the movies tomorrow!" "Watching a movie? OK! What good movie tomorrow?" Li Feifei was very interested in Su Ke''s compensation plan. Since the two people suddenly and inexplicably linked together, they have never seen a movie together. It is a big regret. "Isn''t that" No Man''s Land "showing right now?" Su Ke had already seen the poster of the theater on his way to school. "Ehhh, just watch this!" Li Feifei doesn''t care what movie he is watching now, as long as the person accompanying him to watch the movie is Su Ke, nodded again and again. ------ In the afternoon class, Su Ke''s main attention was all on his mobile phone, and he was doing an in-depth research on the so-called palm mine on the Internet. The palm thunder is one of the secret skills of the secret inheritance of the Taoist gate. It pays attention to the practice of internal training, transformation of the gods, and the five yin and yang. Palm thunder stunts have great effects. As an orthodox Taoist thunder law, the internal practice is to observe the changes of the mystery, to cultivate the vitality, and to use the mind, mana, and charm to release powerful lightning energy information from the palm of the hand, so as to achieve cure and evil. Protecting the body and self-defense and other functions, and in the conditioning of yin and yang house Feng Shui powerful. After searching for a long time from the Internet, I got very little information, and it was very different from what I saw from the novel. There was no thunder and lightning in the bucket, and the sky was falling apart. There was no mysterious method to pray for rain. , Cure disease and remove pestilence. This made Su Ke a little disappointed, even before he had started to imagine becoming a character in the movie, flying around, demons and demons, although a little daydreaming, but the flower picking system is really amazing, everything possible. Subconsciously into the system space, the tasks on the screen are still hanging on it. "Task: Catch the Flying Thieves Mu Wanqing; Reward: Palm Mastery Mastery (Elementary)." Now let ¡¯s not talk about the thunderous power of the palm. Suk is ignorant of just where the thief is, but judging from previous experience, since the system gives a task, there is a great possibility. You will encounter this flying thief in the next few days. The thought of this Mu Wanqing gave herself a **** off her leg, and she couldn''t help but be angry, even if she didn''t have this task, she would have to seize this female robber and let her see how powerful she is! Chapter 1213： Youre the best! [The text of Chapter 1] 1214 Chapter 1213 You are the best! "Suker!" "Suker! Someone is looking for you!" Su Ke is constantly deducing in his heart, if this female robber Mu Wanqing falls in his own hands, what kind of sanctions will be imposed on him, a classmate came to tell him. "Huh?" Su Ke looked up. Liu Hui in his class, this guy and Wang Xiaogang were all the same, and they were squinting at themselves: "Who is looking for me?" "You don''t know if you go out and see! It''s just outside the classroom!" "Oh!" Su Ke stood up and walked out. As soon as he got out of the classroom, he heard a familiar voice: "Su Ke!" "Qingqing!" Su Ke didn''t expect that it turned out to be Liu Qingqing. The hair of the little girl had grown a lot. Her black hair was bright and Qi Liu Hai was very cute. The upper body was an orange short cotton coat, jeans, snow boots, two. With the back of his hand behind him, he smiled sweetly at himself. "I thought you wouldn''t show up before Christmas! Fortunately, I had been prepared for a long time!" Liu Qingqing tilted her head, her mouth slightly tilted, this smile was slight, but the feeling passed was warm. "How do you know that I''m back?" Su Ke hasn''t contacted Liu Qingqing for a long time, especially now that he''s getting more and more things, staying at school getting shorter and shorter, and even seeing him rarely. And she didn''t tell her this time she came back. Su Ke was very surprised by her sudden appearance. "You didn''t go to the cafeteria for dinner at noon, some classmates told me!" Liu Qingqing said, and stretched out his hands behind his back, which turned out to be a very beautifully packed big apple. Apple red is shiny and crystal clear, like a large ruby, wrapped with a layer of colored plastic paper, and even ribbons are tied into bows. "Today is Christmas Eve, I gave it to you, I wish you a happy Christmas Eve!" "Thank you!" Su Ke took Apple, but he didn''t have any gifts in his hands. It was a little awkward, and he scratched his head subconsciously: "I wish you a happy Christmas Eve too!" "Su Ke, you''re the first grade again this time, it''s really amazing!" Liu Qingqing seemed to really care about Su Ke''s information, even knowing that he won the first place, and then he waved a small fist: "But I will also cheer! I will definitely catch up with you! " "Well, let''s work together!" Su Ke did not know what to say to Liu Qingqing. He had decided long ago that he could not affect his feelings any more. He couldn''t handle more and more liabilities. Seeing Liu Qing Qing took the topic to study, and she felt a little lighter. "Eun! Brother Su Ke, I''m going back to class!" Liu Qingqing came quickly and walked fast. Looking at her brisk pace when she left, it is indeed a good thing to have such a little sister. As soon as Su Ke walked back to the classroom, he saw Wei Lanfei ran back to her own seat, and lowered her head without looking at herself, like a thief, but the class bell rang at once, and she only went back quickly. Sending apples on Christmas Eve seems to be popular now, but Su Ke really has no idea of ??buying apples. I always feel that this holiday is a bit of a bastard. Christmas in foreign countries, what matters to the people, is just a slow fire Get up and promote consumption. "Huh?" Su Ke, as he put the apples in the drawer, suddenly noticed that there was still a folded letter box. "Sooker!" "At the right time, meeting the right person is a lifetime happiness; at the right time, meeting the wrong person is a heartache; at the wrong time, meeting the wrong person is a ridiculous time; at the wrong time, It was a sigh to meet the right person! " "I dare not say that the time we met is the most correct, nor do I dare to say that we are the most right people to each other, but I dare to say that I am now, at this moment, in my heart, I like you ! " "Actually I know what you think, so I''ve been trying to tell myself to stay away from you!" "You have nothing good, except that smile always makes me feel warm!" "You are not good, but you always feel safe around you!" "You are not good, but you look so dazzling in the back!" "You are not good, but you always appear in my dreams!" "You are not good, but I can''t help but look at you!" "You are actually the best!" "You are indeed the best!" "You must be the best!" "Haha! Would you say I would be your best?" The typeface is juanxiu and is very neatly written. It looks like a unique enjoyment, but there is a girl''s friendship between the lines. Su Ke holding the stationery in her hand and lowered her head. It was absolutely impossible to say that she was not touched at all. A girl, and a girl like a lilies blooming in the quiet valley, can do this. To be straightforward, to vent your feelings so directly, it takes a lot of courage. "Where am I so good!" Su Ke shook his head slightly and sighed in his heart. He just thought that this little girl had put her mind on her study. Who knew that it would become like this in a blink of an eye. Carefully fold the stationery again and put it in the pocket of your clothes. What keeps emerging in my mind is the shadow of Liu Qingqing. I still remember the first appearance of Liu Qingqing, wearing a golden yellow puffy head, and suddenly jumped out and told myself to ask for a relationship. At that time, I felt like the young girl who ran out. Although it looks good, but when it comes to good feelings, really A bit flattering. But when I saw the real Liu Qingqing, with her own unique temperament, unknowingly, she had really changed her attitude and was actually willing to contact her, but she could no longer make a promise. "Oh!" A sigh, maybe this is what Liu Qingqing said, at the wrong time, meet the right person! In this entangled mood, the day''s lesson ended like this. Even when the teacher suddenly became noisy and the classmates started to pack up textbooks, Su Ke realized this. Looking up, Wei Lan seems to have been prepared for a long time, pretending to be doing something, looks very nervous, maybe Su Ke''s cognition, spending Christmas Eve together, or maybe just eating a meal together, at most shopping Shopping. However, if Su Ke knew Wei Lan ¡¯s thoughts, he would probably be scared and frightened. It ¡¯s very simple. When Wei Lan came home at noon, he told his parents: his good friend is celebrating his birthday today. Stay overnight at a friend''s house! "Let''s go!" When Su Ke was packed, there were no more people in the classroom, but the two often went home together, so even if someone saw it, they wouldn''t say anything. When Wei Lan heard Su Ke''s voice, her whole body suddenly trembled, and her heartbeat became chaotic. She stood up in a hurry, and went down with her head down. Chapter 1214： Hundreds of rounds! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1215: Hundreds and Hundreds of Ring Hands! The original idea of ??Suker was to find a restaurant for a meal and chat, but Wei Lan proposed to go to the snack street. Of course, the snack street at this time can be said to be very lively, and it is filled with young men and women. Embrace each other. Wei Lan wore a pink woolen hat, with two pompoms hanging from each side, and her small face with baby fat, although a little red because of the freezing sky, was always bright, and the two dimples were even more special when she smiled. lovely. Because Su Ke was out of control during this time, the two have been going out alone for a long time, but the harmonious atmosphere of going home from school every day has finally come back with time. "Excuse me, how did you keep the first place in the grade? You haven''t been in class for a long time!" Wei Lan held a large cotton candy in her hand, and she even jumped along the road, very happy. "This! The main reason should be attributed to my super strength. After my hard work and unremitting efforts, now I have basically reached the level of invincibility and invincible heights!" Su Ke is familiar to himself In front of me, I can still praise myself. "What does the teacher say about your frequent absenteeism?" Wei Lan used to take leave for Su Ke, but as Su Ke''s absenteeism began from half a day, it continued to extend, sometimes even to the point of three or four days. As a study committee member, she can''t do it for her. "Teacher! The teacher is very considerate to me. He thinks that no one is perfect. When a person is so handsome and shocking, some minor mistakes are understandable!" Su Ke had not finished talking, but he laughed first. Up. Seeing Su Ke grinning, Wei Lan spit out his tongue at him: "You are so arrogant, I find your skin is thicker than the walls!" "The walls are so thick? That''s not what I want. My journey is a sea of ??stars!" Su Ke is only an 18-year-old young man in the final analysis. He also has a child''s mind, but he will compare in most cases. mature. "I am!" Wei Lan took a sip, then suddenly seemed to find a new continent, and walked a few steps: "Su Ke, come here quickly, look at this!" Every festival brings various business opportunities. After all, people who buy apples are already crazy, and the business of the snack street is several times better than usual, so there are also many small game booths here. Wei Lan pulled Su Ke and squeezed into the crowd. Inside was a circled box of about twenty square meters, strewn with a variety of stuffed toys, from the little gray wolf to the robot cat, and even There are now minions that are hot and popular, from small to large, and the distance is getting farther and farther. Ring games are available at many temple fairs. Five dollars for ten dollars, which one is given to which one. It all depends on luck. Of course, the harder the prizes, the better the prizes. There was a pair of young men and women, especially the man, holding a circle in his left hand and a pinch in his right hand, with a serious face, looking straight at the multitude of prizes in front of him, and carefully throwing them out. And the girl next to him should be his girlfriend, who kept giving instructions: "Just a little more energy! Hey! Slow down!" "A little to the left!" "Well! You lightly!" "what!" With the scream of this woman, the circle in the man''s hand was finally exhausted, and both hands were empty. Fortunately, everyone was staring at them, otherwise, depending on what she said, there might be something wrong! The boss of the stalls went in and took the circles out again, with a smile on his face, and it took just 20 dollars to get it, so don''t be too relaxed. "Come and try. Five circles of ten dollars. One circle is profitable. Passing by, you can''t miss it. Don''t hesitate and don''t hesitate. Wandering is nothing, don''t hesitate. Hesitating means losing opportunity! " "You can''t buy a house or a car for ten dollars, nor can you travel to Singapore, let alone the United States and Moscow!" "You will not lose money or be fooled for ten dollars. As long as you set one, you will be rewarded on the spot!" "Happy, gray wolf, bear big bear two strong bald heads, jingle cats, robot cats, minions and big yellow ducks, Ultraman, iron man, spider man and batman!" The boss of the stall booth is an uncle in his forties, wearing a large cotton jacket and a cotton hat, speaking like a set of passwords. "Suker! I want it! I want it!" Wei Lan''s eyes were already bright, and the girl was born to enjoy this kind of game. She reached out and pointed her finger at a deepest doll. "Do you like minions too?" Su Ke knows that doll, there are several at Bai Xue''s house in Macau. It seems that the authentic products are not cheap! "Yeah! How cute, can you help me? That''s Stewart! Hey! Look, which boss''s car is that? Jerry? Yes, that''s David over there!" Wei Lan is very cheerful and coquettish. This kind of scene can be said to be very common at this booth. In fact, they do not necessarily want something in the set, but just enjoy the feeling. Of course, Su Ke will not reject the request of the beauties. The boss quickly rushed over when he saw the business here, and his face was full of laughter. Such a small couple is a big consumer, spending dozens of dollars to beat a girlfriend A smile doesn''t hurt you at all. Counting it out, a few waves of couples tonight made a lot of money for themselves, almost four or five hundred. How could it not be received warmly, but with Su Ke throwing it out circle by circle, a face It has become bitter gourd. "Little brother, the technique is so accurate!" The boss of the booth was embarrassed, and he walked over with a hand and looked at Su Ke and smiled. "Huh?" Su Ke was ready to take a shot at this time. While turning his head to look at the boss, he threw out the fifth circle. These circles were made of bamboo. Rotating, and in the cheers of everyone, once again set a little yellow man. This is already the fourth minion in Su Ketao. Except for the failure of the first circle, all of them are set, and every time they are minions, the boss turns into a bitter gourd face. Another piece of iron blue. Every time the suit is replaced, the boss has to replace it with a new one. This time, Suker has another suit. He can only take out the suit first, and then take out the remaining two from the car. In Sukh''s hand. "Little brother, it''s not easy to do business, all of this is for you!" The boss of the booth also saw it, and Su Ke first determined the feel of the circle, and then he was in full swing, looking at this situation, this is to empty himself. Rhythm. Chapter 1215： Dont go home tonight! [The text of Chapter 1] 1216 Chapter 1215 will not go home tonight! The ring is about the feel. Now that Su Ke has been upgraded to a high level because of the system, all aspects of the body seem to have been strengthened once. The shot is stable and accurate. Gently throw it. The circle made of bamboo can be pointed. Where to fight. Although there are still five laps left in his hand, Su Ke still closes when he sees it. To be honest, Su Ke actually understands the mood of the stall owner. When he meets someone like himself, let alone make no money, and You have to pay a lot. According to his own judgment, the puppet of a minion, at least forty yuan, spent only twenty yuan, and now he has a set of six minions. This is the result of Wei Lan''s failure to select the most expensive set to go. There are several dolls over there that are worth more than one hundred yuan. If there are a few in a series, they can''t fit their own cars. Give the rest of the circle to the boss, took Wei Lan away, and the boss was very wink, said a lot of good words, what a handsome girl, I wish you happiness and the like, Wei Lan said with a smile. "Su Ke, you are too great!" Wei Lan is really happy now, Su Ke has made a whole set of little minions, but fortunately the little minions dolls are not big, otherwise they won''t be able to get them. "Average!" Su Ke still shrugged humbly, as he was carrying a bag full of minions. "Yeah! There are pistols over there!" Wei Lan''s sight was quickly attracted again, but Su Ke was completely subconscious and was distorted when he heard this. How impulsive! But when he looked over, he saw the booth, which is also a small game, that is, playing a balloon with a pistol. Each balloon has some prizes, which is actually similar to the game of looping. "Su Ke, don''t try it. Your luck is really good today!" Wei Lan started to encourage Su Ke to take another shot, but Su Ke knew this was his own luck. If he went to the balloon, it would be the same result. , Surely let the boss gift. "Forget it, we can''t even get it!" Su Ke looked at the prize there was nothing too outstanding, and Wei Lan was not as excited as seeing the Minions: "Let''s go home!" Su Ke raised his hand and looked at his watch. Now it''s eight-thirty. Time is really fast. After eating all the way and playing all the way, Christmas Eve is considered very fulfilling, and it is estimated that a girl came home too late I will be criticized, so I just said this. However, Wei Lan didn''t know what was going on. She was a little embarrassed at once, but she didn''t object, and the two went out slowly. "Are you full?" The two put the booty in the car, and they all sat in front of it. Sooke started the car, but he asked politely. After all, it must be gentlemanly. Do n¡¯t let the family go hungry. Family. "Yeah! I''m full!" Since Su Ke said he was going to send Wei Lan back home, the girl''s performance has become a little weird, seeming to be nervous and helpless, and even sitting in the car, Su Ke can hear Her breathing was out of rhythm. However, Su Ke did not ask, because he knew that the disaster was coming out of the mouth. The atmosphere today is good. If he accidentally ignites the fuse, this Christmas Eve will fail a little. "Stop!" After more than ten minutes, Wei Lan suddenly said, Su Ke said for a moment, but still quickly reduced the speed and stopped in the sidewalk: "What''s wrong?" Su Ke didn''t understand why Wei Lan would suddenly stop, and she did n¡¯t look like she was going to the toilet, so what did she want to do? If Wei Lan did n¡¯t say it, she really did n¡¯t know. "Suker!" Wei Lan calmed his rapid breathing calmly, seeming to be a little nervous, and did not dare to look into his eyes, but turned his head to the side and looked out through the window. "Huh!" Monk Su Kezhang was scratching his head, but he still felt a little uneasy about Wei Lan''s performance, because to be honest tonight, it was a bit too harmonious, which was a bit inconsistent with Wei Lan''s previous performance. Too much. "Hoo!" Wei Lan exhaled a long breath and watched her little hand clenched into a fist. Su Ke''s anxiety became stronger and stronger, and she even consciously rushed her heartbeat. "We are today ---- Why not go back?" Wei Lan''s voice was not loud, but in the closed space of the carriage, she became very clear, and she might even hear her voice tremble slightly when she spoke. . Grunting, Su Ke was almost drowned by his own saliva, subconsciously turned around and followed Wei Lan''s gaze, and Home Inn was right in front of him. Because of Wei Lan''s sentence, the atmosphere in the carriage was suddenly stagnant. Where would Su Ke not understand the extended meaning of this sentence, but this is also his most embarrassing place. Wei Lan lowered her head and said nothing, waiting for Su Ke''s answer, but Su Ke''s heart had turned upside down. Looking at Wei Lan''s side face, her mind was constantly tangled. A girl sent such an invitation, and in terms of Wei Lan''s character, she had said that she had reached the limit, but Su Ke couldn''t do that. He knew what would happen once he went to it with pleasure. What are the consequences. Because I saw the piece of paper that Liu Qingqing wrote to myself in the afternoon, facing Wei Lan now makes Su Ke more apologetic. What is going on with him? Is it really necessary to bear so many unrepayable feelings? debt? As time passed by minute by minute, Su Ke didn''t know how long it had passed, and Wei Lan didn''t know when he looked up at himself. Wei Lan felt her heart sinking a little bit, she already saw the clue on Su Ke''s face, there was no joy, even embarrassed, full of depression, this expression has passed the answer to herself . However, Wei Lan finally found the courage. She naturally cannot shrink back. She knows what she is doing now, and she also knows what will happen, because at the age of high school students, this kind of thing is not uncommon. When she was in junior high school, one of the female classmates in the class had such terrible things as giving birth. Both hands were clenched tightly, and the nails held their fingers in the deep marks, but they didn''t feel any pain. The complexion started to become a bit pale, biting the lips, and exerting the greatest strength: "Su Ke, okay? it is good!" "Weilan!" Su Ke was awakened by Weilan''s voice, knowing that he couldn''t avoid it, and if he didn''t make a decision at this time, I''m afraid it would be more difficult to clean up in the future. Taking a deep breath, Su Ke smiled slightly, pretending to be relaxed: "Let''s go home, it''s so late, don''t go back again, be careful your mother interrupts your leg!" "I already told my family, I won''t go home tonight!" Wei Lan stared directly into Su Ke''s eyes, saying it was extremely firm. Chapter 1216： The hardest thing to do with beauty! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1217 Chapter 1216 is the hardest to accept the grace of a beauty! Su Ke didn''t think that Wei Lan had already planned, and he had made excuses with his family, but what could he do? Looking at her eyes, there was such a grudge in her expectations, but she was so persistent. "Hoo!" Su Ke also exhaled. Now that he has said this, if he pretends to be stupid, there is no way to solve it. Instead, he should use the opportunity today to make things clear. "Sorry!" As soon as Su Ke said these words, Wei Lan felt that his body was as if hit by a car, and a strong attack hit his heart. "Why?" Wei Lan''s eyes were moist, and she was sobbing, even Su Ke felt the sadness in her heart. "I ---!" Su Ke really didn''t know how to answer, but before the words were finished, Wei Lan broke out, suppressing the true emotions in her heart, and uncontrollable venting. "Why are you doing this? Why are you doing this to me? Don''t you really know how I feel about you? I already do this, what do you want me to do? You say! What do you want me to do How to do it?" Wei Lan''s question was accompanied by raging tears, her voice choked, and even because of her emotional runaway, her entire body was shaking slightly. "Are we not good friends?" Su Ke really hated herself a bit, especially when she saw Wei Lan being so sad, but because of this, must she take her to open the house? "Be a friend! Why do you want to be a friend, have you forgotten you kissed me? If you want to be a friend, why do you kiss me? Why?" "I ---!" Su Ke was speechless, and he did so. This is an unavoidable fact. To be fair, for Wei Lan, at some point in the past, he even thought that finding such a girlfriend was already Great joy. But now, although I still have a good impression on her, the truth tells me that this can''t be the case. If she can''t be left now, she will eventually be hurt. "I don''t care, you kissed me, you''re responsible for me!" Wei Lan broke out in all directions, wiped a tear on his face, and rushed to the past. The cold little face was with tears, but the kiss was glowing, Wei Lan grasped Su Ke''s shoulder tightly, and even held his head with one hand, and then a stormy kiss struck. Come. Su Ke instinctively wanted to get away, but couldn''t stop Wei Lan''s offensive, it was the hardest to accept the benevolence of the beauty. The guilt in his heart slowly made Su Ke unable to bear to push Wei Lan away, and slowly began to respond. When Wei Lan felt that she was beginning to be out of breath, she finally retracted back slowly, her face had a layer of redness, and she was panting and wheezing, her **** were rising and falling quickly. Because of Su Ke''s response, she suddenly felt happy for no reason at all. Wei Lan adjusted her breathing, her eyes involuntarily fell on a part of Su Ke''s body, and her face suddenly became hot: "Go to the hotel!" Just now she has determined that Su Ke is not completely indifferent to herself. Otherwise, he would never respond to herself. Women are born to believe in their instincts. Moreover, Su Ke''s body is starting to show some signals. The natural reaction of Su Ke ¡¯s body, even the **** sequelae of the flower-picking system, was quickly suppressed when Su Ke remained awake, which also made him sure that this sequela was not insurmountable, but in most cases In the future, I was a little bit lazy. "Wei Lan, I''ll take you home!" Su Ke can still know what is the most correct way for him. At this time, he can''t be shaken. "You!" Wei Lan''s face became sad again for a moment, originally thinking that things had turned for the better, but why? "We are still young and a lot of uncertainty. I know I have a good opinion of you, but you have to know that we are only in high school now and will soon graduate from college. You do n¡¯t have to say it until I finish!" Su Ke watching When Wei Lan wanted to express her opinion, she raised her hand and stopped her. "We are good friends now. If we can really be admitted to the same school, will we say so then?" Wei Lan stared at Su Ke, without saying a word for a long time, she didn''t know what she was thinking. In fact, she knew everything she was saying, and she was not a child, and she was also glad that Su Ke would do it, after all, which girl And don''t expect to meet an irresponsible boyfriend. It was the same female classmate who was expecting a baby in junior high school. Because of this incident, she dropped out of school and ruined her life. "Okay!" Wei Lan took a deep breath and finally nodded, but before Su Ke breathed a sigh of relief, the girl immediately threw a bomb: "Well-are you and Li Feifei in a relationship now?" " Sure enough, Wei Lan didn''t know anything about Su Ke, but whenever she thought that Su Ke would eat with Li Feifei at noon and then go home with her in the afternoon, she should be comparable to Li Feifei, but since Su Ke Having said that, she doesn''t mind saying a few more words. Su Ke began to struggle again. He was unwilling to deceive anyone, especially in terms of feelings. He had a love relationship with Li Feifei. Even the number of people who maintained this relationship was above the limit that Wei Lan could think of. But how can this be told. Moreover, if Wei Lan knows that she has had a deal with Li Feifei, she will definitely go crazy now, and even force herself to open a house like home. Su Ke now believes that she can do such a thing in her current state. "Dating in love, you have to wait until you are admitted to college!" Su Ke can only answer in this way. Although the answer is a little vague, but Wei Lan has become calm because of it, she seems to have been persuaded. "Go home!" Su Ke started the car again, but this time Wei Lan didn''t say much. Finally, Wei Lan was sent downstairs to her house, and she was helplessly kissed again, but now as long as Wei Lan can dispel the idea of ??opening a hotel room, Su Ke has already begged God to worship the Buddha. Driving out of Weilan''s home, it''s 9:10, Su Ke''s speed slowed down, because the distance between the two communities is very close. Today, Liu Qingqing and Wei Lan, the two girls ¡¯ The sudden move made the tangles in my heart very strong. There was even a sudden feeling of wanting to drink. This was the first time Su Ke wanted to drink actively. Where is he going now? Want to drink to find Luo Feiyan? When the reaction came over, Su Ke found out that he had driven into the gate of the community, and the small supermarket in his home was still lit, but by the time, it was almost time to snooze. At this moment, Su Ke suddenly saw an additional figure in front of her, just blocking her car. Her speed was slow, and she was not surprised, but she waited until she could clearly see who was standing in front of her car. When he was this person, he did not expect to be Ye Wei. Chapter 1217： I will help you achieve it! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1218 Chapter 1217 I Will Help You Realize It! Passat''s headlights swept, and Suker saw the side of the road. A figure leaned in and stopped directly in front of the car to see that she was a woman. Not tall, slim, light gray trench coat, hands in pockets, seems to be too cold, arms tightly sandwiched between the body, slender calves, should be wearing the cotton stockings, the lights, or even some A slight reflection, long boots and high heels made her look slim. Su Ke''s speed was already slow. Suddenly there was a person in front of him, and he gently braked. Passat stopped slowly, and finally saw the woman''s appearance. Ye Wei! I haven''t seen her for a long time. I even wanted to visit this friend a few times before, but I always didn''t make it. Su Ke regards her as a friend, although Ye Wei has done something that is very offensive to her, such as putting aphrodisiac in her drink, such as sudden death force, constant entanglement, and the most unbearable That is, she has always been a stand-in for her late ex-boyfriend. But since Ye Wei lost part of her memory, the two people seem to know each other again. The darkest experience in Ye Wei''s heart has been completely archived. There is no ex-boyfriend Feng Yao, and there are no previous discomforts with Su Ke, even she herself Created a good time, although it does not exist, but it seems to be true. Because of this, Su Ke''s attitude towards her slowly changed. Otherwise, she would always avoid Ye Wei, and now she was suddenly surprised to see her suddenly appearing. It''s just that Ye Wei seems to be thinking about her mind, and she doesn''t find that the person in the car is Su Ke, and subconsciously flashes to the side, but when she sees the car stopped, and then hears the sound of opening the door, finally He turned and glanced. "Suker!" Ye Wei''s eyes became cold, and her voice was full of surprises. "How are you here? Get on the bus first!" Su Ke greeted Ye Wei and got on the bus quickly, because he had already seen the woman shivering with frost, and her face was a little pale. Su Ke knows that stopping on the road will definitely affect other people''s traffic, and he drives in again, I am afraid that his parents or other neighbors can see it, just go out and park outside the community. Su Ke adjusted the warm air slightly, and the temperature inside the car rose rapidly. Ye Wei finally recovered a little at this time, but his face turned red soon. Su Ke knew it was because of her time outside It''s too long. Ye Wei rubbed his hands subconsciously, and indeed stayed in the car a lot more comfortable, turned to look at Su Ke: "I just happened to pass by, come in and walk around!" When talking, Ye Wei smiled unconsciously, the blush on her cheeks was like a blooming rose, and the wavy long hair was more like a sea of ??flowers. Only ghosts can believe this reason. Whether it''s Ye Wei''s home or the gallery located on the west campus, there is a short distance from here. How could she pass by this place all the way, and she was still in the community? so long. "Did you go to the store?" "No, I''m sorry to go in!" Ye Wei spat out her tongue, not at all like the expression she would make at this age. Perhaps he was aware of the flaws in his lie, and Su Ke''s eyes were telling himself that he could guess the answer. Shrugged: "I just want to come over and see if I can touch you!" Since this time, Su Ke has nothing to say, and Ye Weisuo has devoted all his energy to the gallery. Every day in the gallery, one piece after another is painted by her. Only continuous creation can seem to make her find peace without disturbing Su Ke. But one person is always lonely, even if there is a shop clerk in the gallery, and even customers will come by, but in Ye Wei''s world, these people are like air. When she suddenly realized that it was Christmas Eve, she used to think that it was a holiday that little children would value. Those junior high school students and high school students were always happy about it, but suddenly an inexplicable sense of emptiness suddenly appeared tonight Appeared. I didn''t contact Su Ke, I just wanted to walk around by myself and walk around his neighborhood. It seemed that I could feel Su Ke''s breath here. Of course, Ye Wei also imagined that Su Ke would suddenly appear in front of his eyes, but this probability is really small. After all, who doesn''t stay in a warm room at night and wander around. Maybe it''s fate! When Su Ke suddenly appeared, Ye Wei suddenly appeared in his heart. "I miss you!" Ye Wei tilted her head and watched Su Ke''s reaction. Sure enough, Su Ke still had some unavoidable embarrassment. Even Su Ke now forgot. After Ye Wei committed suicide and lost part of her memory, she didn''t keep calling her husband ? But since when has this title disappeared? "Did you drive?" Su Ke took a deep breath. Each woman expressed her feelings in a different way. Ye Wei used to be like a flame following the shadow, always trying to incinerate herself, but now, She was so willing to wander around her home like a wanderer on such a cold night, but just wanted to look at herself. Humans are not cold-blooded animals, they are emotional. At this time, Ye Wei did such a thing enough to make any man feel her deep affection. In other words, if Su Ke did not meet Ye Wei today, then she is now Should have quietly left, as if never appeared. "Well, the car is over there!" Ye Wei pointed across the road, and her own Fox car stopped there. "When did you come?" Suker asked again. "Huh?" Ye Wei was a little embarrassed to answer Su Ke''s question, and could only pretend he didn''t hear him clearly. "When did you come here, what time was it?" Su Ke looked directly at Ye Wei, repeated it again, and was very determined. Ye Wei was a little awkward. He lowered his head subconsciously and whispered, "It seems to be half past seven!" Su Ke glanced down at the electronic clock on the central control. It is now 9:30, which means that Ye Wei has been here for two hours, and even she has been frozen for two hours here. No wonder she saw it before. When she was always shivering. Su Ke felt like his heart had been touched by something, and clenched his fist subconsciously. There seemed to be a few minutes of silence. When the palm was released again, he looked at Ye Wei. "Today is Christmas Eve, do you have any wishes? I will help you achieve it!" Su Ke''s voice was soft and firm, but the expression was warm. Chapter 1218： Enter the Dire Bar again! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1219 Chapter 1218 Re-enters the Divine Bar! Ye Wei felt that for a moment she even shook her head. An unreal joy suddenly appeared in her heart. She was not happy that Su Ke had promised her something, but Su Ke''s attitude towards herself. This change I can feel it clearly. "Really?" Ye Wei said, as if a little unsure, but his face was full of energy, and little stars were flying in his eyes. "Of course!" Su Ke nodded. "Huh ----" Ye Wei tilted his head for a moment, unexpectedly made a request: "How about we go to the bar? Do you remember the night bar?" "OK! Let''s go!" Su Ke was moved by Ye Wei''s silent effort. If a woman is willing to wander near your house on a winter night, but just wants to meet you under a coincidence, presumably Baisteel will also Become soft. Before returning to the community, Su Ke was upset and had the idea of ??drinking. However, human instinct was inertial and he drove into the community subconsciously. Now Ye Wei proposes to go to the bar, which is almost tacit understanding. Su Ke knew that the night bar, although only visited once, but the general location can also be found, remember that he was only looking for Yang Peier, but also that time, he met Ye Wei. It was the place where I met Ye Wei for the first time. Wanting to come, Ye Wei chose to go there. It was more of a commemorative meaning. According to the route in his own impression, about fifteen minutes later, Su Ke has parked his car in the parking space in front of the night bar. It seems that it is because of Christmas Eve. It is also very busy here, and it is not so good to find a parking space. easily. The night bar, on the first floor, belongs to the lively disco mode. You can dance and sing. You can indulge your body and release psychological pressure. At first, you bumped into Ye Wei on the first floor, and she was almost taken to her. The underground wine cellar was raped. However, at that time, Ye Wei still had a thick makeup and a deep makeup. She was depressed all day and needed alcohol to anesthetize herself, but now she has faded, and naturally she will not like this noisy atmosphere anymore. Of course, Su Ke is also not used to being noisy. On the second floor are all kinds of decks of this kind of cafe. There are melodious saxophones, and the atmosphere is very calm and cozy. Su Ke and Ye Wei found a vacant seat among the couples and both took their seats. "What to drink?" Su Ke rarely went to the bar, and even with the exception of beer, he could hardly remember what other alcoholic drinks there were, and the lady was a priority. Since he had promised Ye Wei to come here, he naturally sought advice. When Su Ke asked, the bartender had already come over, and he still had the wine list in his hand, but Ye Wei didn''t even look at it, and looked at the waiter: "Open a bottle of black and add Coke ice cubes!" After speaking, he stuck his tongue out: "This is a bit spicy, no problem! It''s better to add a little cola!" Su Ke thought that it was nothing to be spicy. He didn''t mean that he couldn''t eat spicy food, eat boiled fish and the like, not to mention, let alone the wine with cola ice cubes. "I haven''t been here for a long time. After meeting you that time, I''ve been there a few times. I just want to see if I can see you again. Who knows you never showed up again!" Ye Weiyi only held his chin and looked With Su Ke, the soothing saxophone makes it easy to get into the atmosphere. And today Su Ke changed his attitude, Ye Wei is more willing to reveal some thoughts. "I just came here to find a friend, and I haven''t been here before!" Su Ke nodded, and the waiter had already served the wine when he spoke. "How have you been recently?" It''s like an old friend who hasn''t seen each other for a long time. In fact, the two did not see each other for a long time. Ye Wei shook the wine glass, the liquid in it showed a dark brown luster, and the ice in it was crystal clear. , Clinking against the wall of the wine glass. "It''s okay! I went to Macau two days ago and came back yesterday!" Su Ke said as he took a sip, but he did not feel the spicy taste of Ye Wei, a strong malt aroma, very It is mellow, and after adding cola, the taste seems pretty good. "Macao? Have you ever been to the casino over there? I heard it was fun!" From the words she said, Ye Wei didn''t seem to have been there. She was very curious about the casino. "It''s okay! In fact, there is no fun place. Many of the shots on TV are real, but to be honest, the atmosphere there is easy to get lost, and you can''t help but lose your house. Going in and looking at it, it''s not bad!" Su Ke is also honest. "Eun En, I know, small gambling is good, big gambling is gone! Come! Happy Christmas Eve!" Ye Weiyi said, holding up his glass. "Happy Christmas Eve!" Su Ke and Ye Wei celebrated with a cup. Unconsciously, there was not much left in the cup, and Ye Wei had a better drink than Su Ke, and the second cup was soon gone. "How about you? How are you?" Su Ke changed to a more comfortable sitting position. As the music and wine slowly merged, the whole person was completely relaxed. "Fortunately, I found the fun of painting again. I tell you, I sold a few paintings at the front end and made a lot of money!" Ye Weimei fluttered. When she smiled, the subtle crow''s feet seemed to be all over the eyes. Was swimming, indicating that her mood is really good. "It''s so powerful, let''s celebrate it! Come, cheers!" Su Ke toasted, the two looked at each other with a smile, and Black''s entrance made Ye Wei''s cheeks bring out a more delicate red glow. This kind of relaxation, Su Ke almost never felt when he was with Ye Wei, it seems that Ye Wei has changed, but it is indescribable. Liu Qingqing''s love letter and Wei Lan''s confession were depressed all day. At this time, I naturally drank a few more glasses. When I realized that my mind was a little drowsy, I looked at the table again and turned out to be a second bottle. Most have been eliminated. Even Ye Wei was already lying on the table talking to herself at this time. What happened? Aren''t she drinking well? How to behave even worse than yourself. People seem to be particularly drunk in sorrow or joy. Now Ye Wei folds his arms on the table, and then lays his head on his side. He can not only see Su Ke clearly, but is also very comfortable. He just feels his mind. Like a vortex, constantly spinning. "Wait a minute!" Su Ke got up and went to the bathroom. The cold water hit his face. At the same time, "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" ran a few laps, but his brain was still a little dizzy, and he always felt hot and hot. There seemed to be a fire on his chest. "Let''s go back, I''ll take you home!" Su Ke felt that there was no problem driving in theory. He said while subconsciously going to Fu Yewei, the movement was natural, and the two bodies were unconsciously next to each other. "Would we like to take a taxi! Okay?" Ye Wei said, the whole person was already attached to Su Ke, and subconsciously leaned his head on Su Ke''s shoulder. The hot air in his mouth was mixed with the aroma of wine and hit Su Ke. Face. Su Ke felt the flames of her body start to falter. She originally supported Ye Wei''s shoulders, but her hands actually let the ghost slide down a little, fell under her armpits, and her fingertips were already on the edge of the breast peak. , Grunted and swallowed. Chapter 1219： A heroic hymn! [The text of Chapter 1] 1220 Chapter 1219 A Hero Praise! In the taxi, Ye Wei lay in Su Ke''s Su Ke''s arms and closed her eyes, she felt really drunk, not only the body had been anesthetized, even the soul was floating, but she liked the feeling very much . The same is true for Su Ke. In order to ensure the safety of two people, she left the car in the bar and felt Ye Wei, who was nestling on her body, could even feel her heartbeat. However, the blood in the body seems to have reached a certain concentration of mixed alcohol, and the whole person feels restless. This hot swim is all over the body, and a fire of ** erupts. The palm fell on Ye Wei''s thigh by accident, and he couldn''t leave anymore. The thick stockings were smooth, like nothing, gently touched, the thigh''s fullness brought a good feel, especially It was at the base of the thigh, and the fingertips touched the small leather skirt, and suddenly moved a little more inward. Ye Wei didn''t know if he was asleep or how, but with Su Ke''s movements, his breathing had become heavy, and even a slight moaning, his legs opened slightly to cooperate with Su Ke. The temperature inside the leather skirt seemed to be good, and Su Ke''s hands were so enamored that it could not be recovered for a long time. Ye Wei opened her eyes suddenly, looked up at Su Ke slightly, raised her head slowly, and kissed Su Ke''s neck gently, and then felt Su Ke''s body suddenly stiffened. The taxi driver looked up from the rear-view mirror, this is a very ordinary couple, not like the fiery one-night stand, often waiting for business outside the bar, I have seen too many things, even a few times See the live spring palace. The speed slowly decreased: "Here!" The driver stopped outside Ye Wei''s gallery. In contrast, Su Ke was able to stay awake, checkout, and help Ye Wei get out of the car, but the action was a bit awkward, because when Ye Wei kissed his neck, his brother Su Xiaoke suddenly stood up Tent. Ye Wei''s footsteps are frivolous, like stepping on cotton, deep and shallow, if not with Su Ke''s help, I am afraid that what I want to do now is to sit on the ground and rest. When the taxi left, Su Ke took the key from Ye Wei and opened the shutter door. This door was exactly the same as the door of his own supermarket, and naturally he knew how to open it. Open the door, turn on the lights, and help Ye Wei to walk in. "Wait!" Ye Wei said suddenly, then her body shook slightly: "Close the door!" The shutter door slowly dropped, and the two worlds inside and out suddenly. This was the first time Su Ke walked into Ye Wei''s gallery. On the wall of the first floor, there were a variety of paintings, not only oil paintings, but also many other kinds. . I looked around a little, and soon I saw a pair of Western-style oil paintings. There was a European woman with a plump body, golden hair, a lazy expression, lying on the grass, and flying in the sky was cute. Angels, but this is not the point, the point is that they are all undressed. Su Ke knows that most of this type of paintings are from the Western Renaissance era. They advocate emancipating the mind and opposing the constraints of the church at the time. This painting is naturally a copy, but it is very vivid. The lazy woman was plump, full of twin peaks, and even a bit stunned. Her long, golden hair was pressed against her body, and her whole body couldn''t touch her, her legs were stacked, because there was some hazy black between her. Su Ke suddenly felt a rush of blood rushing to the top of his head, and Su Xiaoke seemed to be very excited by the infection. "Let''s go upstairs!" Ye Wei didn''t notice anything different from Su Ke. After all, Su Ke came in for the first time, and it was normal to visit it, and now she was dizzy and didn''t notice it. "Huh!" Su Ke answered, but didn''t know that his voice was a little deformed. The first floor was a gallery, the second floor was a storage room, a studio, and a bedroom. Ye Wei went upstairs with Su Ke''s help. The bedroom door was opened, and the outside lights were faintly put in to see the general situation inside. Su Ke had just helped Ye Wei to enter, but she felt the woman''s footsteps twisted, standing directly in front of her, her arms resting on her shoulders, and looking at herself. There was even a minute or two or three of silence, and the two looked at each other. In the silent room, it seemed that only two people had fierce heartbeats and heavy breathing. Ye Wei stomped her feet slowly and kissed Su Ke''s lips gently. It was very gentle, as if tasting the most delicious food in the world, her tongue slowly moving. Su Ke didn''t know when he started to respond. The kisses between the two men became more and more intense, and they hugged tightly together as if to be integrated. Feeling the beautiful posture in the middle of the arms, the surging torrents in the body became more and more turbulent, and the aftereffects of the flower picking system upgrade came as expected, but Su Ke didn''t resist it. After lip division, he took a good breath. Then he lifted Ye Wei up and walked into the room. The room didn''t turn on the light, and it was too late to turn on the light, but what could this do? Some things can be done without turning on the lights at all. When Su Ke fell on Ye Wei''s chest and savagely savoured the sweet fragrance of Snow Lotus on the Daxue Mountain, the clothes on the two men had already been scattered all over the ground, Ye Wei breathed quickly, and arched up strongly, One hand even pressed Su Ke''s head and pressed down. Su Ke''s brain is dizzy, but it does not affect the instinctual response. The hot tongue is like a mine detector and does not fall into the corner. Ye Wei ¡¯s body is more like a sea wave, sometimes bowing, sometimes lying down, two Grasp the sheets tightly with your hands. "Suker --- Suker ----!" Shouting Suker''s name completely unconsciously, and even the open legs began to rub his body constantly. When Su Xiaoke had transformed into a monk Lu Zhishen who was able to pull up a willow flower, and when Lu Zhishen came into contact with the fragrant grassland that had turned into a pool of spring water, the fierce flower monk finally fell into the quagmire. "Um ---!" Su Ke hummed subconsciously, as if he sounded the marching horn. When the monk entered the local position, he was cautious, slowly moved forward, and step by step. Except that he felt a little difficult to enter at first, the back was even a flat horse, and finally the prelude to Yaowu Yangwei began. Lu Zhishen is good at making a 62-pound water-milled zen stick. This zen stick is naturally heavy and very brave, and the way of attack is even more open and close. The reason why the Shuimo Zen stick is called that is that it must have water and must be ground. In this situation, it is truly worthy of the name. The sound of fighting in the room was endless. On this Christmas Eve, a heroic hymn was left. The composer was Su Ke, and the music player Ye Wei. Chapter 1220： "Mission in Gold" Miscellaneous [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1221 Chapter 120: The Essentials of Jin Kui Miscellaneous Formula One Su Ke initially underestimated the strength of Black''s wine, the mellow taste of the mouth, and the flavor of cola, so that he also drank because he was drinking a drink. When the morning sun entered the room, Su Ke opened his eyes, and still I can feel a little heavy head. Lying next to him was Ye Wei. The two did not know how many battles last night. Su Ke ¡¯s powerful physical and explosive endurance not only brought Ye Wei to death but also spent a lot of time. Even Ye Wei was still immersed in the happy dream full of joy. His whole body was covered with red fruit and the quilt was slanted on his body, exposing one side of his breasts. There was even a piece of red mark on it, like a lip shape. Su Ke suddenly turned red-eared and red, and faintly remembered the last night''s clips in series. The red mark on it was his masterpiece. It looked like he was a wild beast yesterday, biting and devouring, ramming. Sit on the bed, consciousness began to slowly recover. Ye Wei was sleeping like a kitten who had been lazy. What happened to him? Wasn''t she always afraid of something with Ye Wei, but kept avoiding her! Perhaps it was the pressure that Liu Qingqing and Wei Lan brought to themselves that made them feel as if the taut springs had been squeezed to the limit, and they were anxious to burst out of their inner depression. Perhaps it was the alcohol named Black, which gave himself a sense of confusion. Perhaps it is the sequelae of escalation that keeps him from resisting that strong urge. But Su Ke knew that the most important thing was that he suddenly saw Ye Wei wandering outside yesterday. That was when he was suddenly touched and moved. Suddenly Su Ke shivered, as if suddenly thinking of something, and then he carefully lifted the quilt off his body. The action was very light, for fear of disturbing Ye Wei''s sleep. "It''s finished!" Su Ke felt his head was about to explode, and he was attacked by wind and rain on the sheets, seeming to have been attacked by wind and rain, and had long lost his shape. And in the space in my mind, the task completion prompts displayed on the screen are even more headache. "Mission: Get Ye Wei''s Virgin Red (Complete); Reward: Miscellaneous One in" The Golden Chamber "." "Please extract!" Su Ke is not in the mood now to consider what kind of prescription of the "Golden Chronicle" miscellaneous formula one, and how can such a reward suddenly pop up, his mind is full of thoughts, why is Ye Wei the first time? why? In Su Ke''s subconscious mind, Ye Wei had long discussed his marriage with her premature boyfriend who died earlier. How could she still keep her perfect body, and even met her in the bar for the first time, she was almost taken by her. Go to the underground wine cellar and give the Overlord a bow. This doesn''t look like an unmanned girl anyway! But the blood on the sheets now, as well as thinking back yesterday that when I entered Ye Wei''s body, I did feel a hindrance, which undoubtedly indicates that this is the case. Have you ever repaired that membrane? Impossible, the flower picking system will never be confused by such a trick. If it is true, this task will not occur at all, and the virginity will be red. If it was not virginity, the blood on the bed can only be called the aunt at best. Sweat! Su Ke lifted the quilt, and the remnants of the plum blossoms were so dazzling that they even attracted involuntarily. It seemed to be the sudden intrusion of cold air. Ye Wei felt a bit cold under his body, and his legs were subconsciously embracing each other. For a moment, he opened his eyes stupidly. "What are you doing?" Ye Wei sang last night. After that, Ye Wei''s voice was a little hoarse, rubbing his eyes. "You --- or --- for the first time?" "Huh?" Ye Wei didn''t seem to be relieved, and looked down at Su Ke''s gaze, and saw the blood-stained mark at a glance, and stretched out his hand to pull down the quilt: "Don''t look!" When found that Su Ke didn''t seem to intend to jump to the next topic, Ye Wei grumbled, and there were a few red clouds on her cheeks: "You''re not happy! I haven''t told you before that I''m still a virgin!" Su Ke heard her say that the gate of memory was slightly opened, and soon she thought of it, that was the time when Ye Wei was rejected by herself and she took medication to commit suicide, and she did say such a word at the time, but she really did not believe it. To be honest, if you had previously determined that Ye Wei had never slept with a man before, then he would have been able to restrain himself. Last night ¡¯s madness actually had a part of this reason, but now it turned out to be this way! "You --- have you restored your memory?" Su Ke suddenly froze, and immediately thought that it wasn''t just the nightclub bar, or the clip just mentioned by Ye Wei. This was already the part of the memory that she had abandoned. She deserves no longer remembering the clip. "Su Ke!" Ye Wei''s voice changed again. It seemed a little hesitant. He slowly sat up, stared at Su Ke, raised his hands and tried to touch Su Ke''s side, but he was halfway back again. Take it back. "Actually, I remember everything except the memory at that time!" Ye Wei seemed to be afraid to look at Su Ke''s eyes, and lowered his head as he said, "Everything, before, and after, But do you know? My happiest time is those days in the hospital! " "You are willing to accompany me and take care of me! I call your husband, although you do not like it, but you have to bite the bullet and promise!" "I tell you the world that I described, I said I and I have met you, I said that I have met the parents long ago with you, and I said that I want to get engaged with you. In fact, this is all my fantasy, my most beautiful wish!" "I want to stay at that moment, even if I die at that moment, I feel no regrets, but then you leave again, and then there is no news!" "I was thinking about you all the time during that time, but I was thinking of you all the time, but I wasn''t in front of you, but I was all in my heart. I was going crazy to see you, see you, call your husband!" "But I know it will only get you farther and farther from me!" "I choose to love you silently in my heart!" "Whether you believe it or not, I only have you in my heart now!" "My house has been sold some time ago and I haven''t left anything. I don''t think Feng Yao would be willing to look at me because of him and become crazy! I believe he would like to see me happy too!" "Now Ye Wei, it''s yours! It''s yours without reservation! She''ll wait for you here, and I want my love for you to become your happiness, not to be troubled, I have nothing for you Ask, just hope you don''t hate me! " "If --- you can --- a little bit --- like me!" "I think I will become the happiest woman in the world!" Ye Wei slowly recounted and confided that every sentence entered Su Ke''s ear, and then entered his heart. He knew that Ye Wei had changed now, and indeed changed. Chapter 1221： Someone opened the door downstairs! [The text of Chapter 1] 1222 Chapter 1221 Someone downstairs opens the door! Ye Wei''s voice was getting lower and lower. When talking about the last word, Su Ke saw a drop of crystal tears momentarily slipping down on the breast peak, and then the tear drop bypassed the red beans on the peak and fell again. There are traces of his own madness last night on Lulu''s chest, but Su Ke now goes to see the beautiful tender meat, but there is no light in his eyes, only pity. Taking a deep breath, Su Ke raised his hand and held Ye Wei in his arms. At that moment Ye Wei even shook slightly: "Okay, it''s okay!" Su Ke stroked Ye Weiguang''s back gently. Now his mood is very complicated. The human heart is fleshy. How can he be so cold-hearted: "I worry that there is no way to give you the life you want!" "I won''t entangle you, I won''t ask you to get married, as long as I can see you!" Ye Wei''s eyes lit up instantly, she could understand the meaning of the extension in Su Ke''s words, indicating that he is now Already willing to accept myself. Ye Weiyi was rightly concerned about the age gap between her and Su Ke. After the New Year, she was thirty years old. She was a full ten years older than Su Ke. She knew that this gap was in the world ¡¯s perspective. Will be pointed and pointed, and even bring rumors. Even she could be sure that Su Ke''s parents would never agree, but what could happen? Therefore, she does not expect that she and Su Ke will enter the palace of marriage. As long as she can watch Su Ke and have two people together, this is enough. Thinking of this, the tears in my eyes fell desperately, completely uncontrollable: "Really! Su Ke, I have no other ideas, as long as you can like me and love me, I am satisfied!" Looking at Ye Wei, who was in tears, Su Ke even hugged her tightly. At this time, he could not give her the slightest promise, but Su Ke knew that he would not give up her now. "Don''t cry! It''s not good to cry again!" Looking at Ye Wei''s uncontrollable tears, Su Ke gently wiped it off for her, but to no avail. "I wasn''t good-looking at all. I''ve grown up like that now, and there are crow''s feet around my eyes!" Ye Wei muttered her mouth and looked at Su Ke coquettishly. "No, I''m not old at all, I like you now!" Su Ke''s words, the mellow voice, is so beautiful in Ye Wei''s ears, this is the most beautiful love words, with tears in his eyes and a smile on the corner of his mouth , Sit straight across Su Ke''s body. "Husband!" "Husband!" "Husband!" Repeated over and over again, this is not a name that can only be called by pretending to be stupid in the hospital. It is a matter of course that it is now called, and it will not cause Su Ke''s resentment to call it now. With both hands resting on Su Ke''s shoulders, straddling his legs, standing high, and shouting again and again, it seemed not to be addictive, and began to become a chicken eating rice, and constantly pecked and kissed Su Ke''s lips. After a few moments, ࣠--- ࣠--- ࣠--- Finally, after a few clicks, I couldn''t help but turned into a deep kiss, closed my eyes, and squeezed Su Ke''s shoulders tightly, hot lips , Smart tongues, constantly colliding and rubbing against each other, jumping out the spark of love. Su Ke also held Ye Wei vigorously, Ye Wei''s full **** peaked directly on her chest, and as she breathed, waves rushed to herself. The two had never wore clothes, so Su Ke could even feel the tip of Ye Weifeng''s ridges, slowly ripening the fruit, the sparks turned into flames, and the flames turned into a fire in Kashihara. Su Xiaoke, who was exhausted last night, grew slowly from the state of muddy mud just now. After a few minutes, he even turned into a dragon. The dragon looked up. There seemed to be a voice calling from above the sky. Ye Wei also seemed to feel the strangeness under him. The more and more powerful guy seemed to become an Optimus Jade Pillar, and wanted to pierce himself directly, while the same mud was beneath him. With one hand, I just lifted it slightly, and then I moved the sitting position slightly. puff! Like hearing a muffled sound, Ye Wei straightened his body unconsciously, looking up, feeling the fullness of the body suddenly flowing in. Ye Wei seemed to be stepping on a Mercedes-Benz steed. Her long hair fluttered continuously with her movements, and then there were those two flirtatious tender flesh. Su Ke had been lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her hands put Around her waist. The wild Ye Wei''s ups and downs forcefully, bringing a comfortable enough to make people collapse, biting his lower lip tightly, the action is getting faster and faster. Su Ke suddenly thought that there was such a sentence on the Internet: don''t look at me like a toothpick, but my frequency is enough to exceed the sewing machine. I am afraid that Ye Wei has almost reached this state now, of course, he will never be a toothpick. After a while, Su Ke suddenly opened his eyes and listened, and a humming sound sounded downstairs. It sounded that someone had opened the shutter door: "Ye Wei, someone opens the door downstairs!" Ye Wei slowed down a little, with a thick breath: "No need --- manage her, it''s me --- clerk!" As he said, he speeded up again, and even the humming voice was not intentionally lowered. Su Ke didn''t want to do this sport on it, but was heard, but Ye Wei was obviously immersed in it and couldn''t extricate himself. Well, he wouldn''t pull it out by himself. "Hoo!" Su Ke now wanted to be able to settle the battle as soon as possible. He turned around and pressed Ye Wei under him, and immediately caused a **** storm, shaking the bed. The symphony in the room could not be stopped for a moment. I don''t know how long it took. Su Ke finally successfully resolved the battle and returned home. Looking at the bed like Ye Wei on the same beach, he was dressed and stood by the bed: "You can lie down first, I have to go first, and go to school!" "Well! Go! You won''t be batched if you''re late!" Ye Wei couldn''t move. Until now, the body can''t help but spasm, but this spasm doesn''t bring pain, but the remaining comfort. "It''s okay!" Anyway, Su Ke has been absent from school and it''s normal now. Anyway, there is no difference between once and at least once. As for washing, let''s talk to the school! When Su Ke came downstairs, he saw a girl, probably in her early twenties, cleaning up. She heard her voice and looked around subconsciously. With a pair of black-framed eyes, Qi Liu Haier, at this moment the round face was flushed with red. At the moment of seeing Su Ke, he was even a little helpless. If Su Ke naively thought that this girl hadn''t heard the voice of fighting with Ye Wei just now, then his IQ is estimated to have reached the bottom of the valley, and it was very unnatural to squeeze out an awkward smile, and then look back. Runaway. Chapter 1222： Why so fierce! [The text of Chapter 1] 1223 Chapter 1222 The reason is so fierce! "Hate, hate!" "So loud!" "This man really hates to die!" "I don''t know if Viagra ate too much, so fiercely!" "Why did Ye Wei find so long and found such a man!" "I''m furious!" "rogue!" "satyr!" The clerk of Ye Wei Gallery sat behind the counter, brushing his Weibo while playing with his mobile phone, and biting his teeth to condemn the previous man, the more angry he became, the more blushing he said. Su Ke is now a little helpless, standing in front of the counter, listening to this girl with black round glasses criticizing herself, how embarrassed and how embarrassed. "That ---!" Su Ke decided that it would be better to take the initiative to speak, otherwise it would be possible to find herself after the girl''s Weibo all reposted, replied, and liked. "Ah? You --- what-why?" The girl raised her head subconsciously. When she saw that Su Ke was standing in front of herself, she almost scared to make a stool with her butt, and the face was red. Can''t be red anymore. "Uh, even when you say if Viagra ate too much, so fiercely!" Su Ke was also speechless, looking at the red-eared girl in front of her, shaking the breakfast in her hand: "Give you and Ye Wei''s breakfast, please give her a while! " "Oh!" The girl took the strap with the KFC logo printed on Su Ke''s hand, and her hands were shaking a bit. After all, she said bad things behind her and was directly hit by the main child. Nothing would be more embarrassing. Looking at the girl''s embarrassment, Su Ke suddenly felt that it was a bit innocent to be scolded by her for a long time: "That-I''m so fierce, doesn''t mean I need to take medicine!" After speaking, I watched the girl blush to the neck instantly, lowered her head, and didn''t dare to look at herself. This time it was a revenge, and she turned away. I took a taxi to the Diner Bar, drove off my Passat, and ran directly to the school. At this time, two lessons have been completed. The teacher seems to be familiar with Su Ke ¡¯s absence, and he has a great discipline now, so They all opened one eye and closed one. Of course, Su Ke''s performance in the classroom is definitely a good student. He doesn''t sleep, doesn''t talk nonsense, is honest, and seems to be listening carefully. Sometimes he frowns, thinks hard, and waits until he understands. , And then show a knowing smile. It is only that Su Ke is really staring at the blackboard seriously, but now he is not listening, but enters the system space and receives the reward. "Mission: Get Ye Wei''s Virgin Red (Complete); Reward: Miscellaneous One in" The Golden Chamber "." "Please extract!" I felt a soft white light flashing in that space, and then there was one more thing hidden in the hand of the table drawer. Looking down, it was another piece of paper, a piece of hemp paper with a strong sense of the age, and the previous piece. "Pingshang Fang" is exactly the same, and one side also writes uprightly: "Jin Kui Yao Lue" is a miscellaneous recipe. "Green tea, white vinegar, ginseng, tangerine peel, yam, malt, cottage, Tieshan lean ginseng, Chinese wolfberry on the Jiuwei mashed juice, transformed into Sichuan peach blossom, drink it to clear the phlegm!" Su Ke lowered her head, frowned while holding the hemp paper in her hand, and meditated in her heart. The top is the various medicinal materials, and the bottom is the dose division, which is even accurate to a few centimeters. She has already obtained the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine. Proficient rewards, naturally know that these are medicinal herbs. Let''s take a look at the last paragraph and write three words "Peach Blossom Soup". Peach Blossom Soup? Naturally, Su Ke would not think that this is something like food because of this name. After all, it is produced by "A Brief Guide to Jinkui", which is naturally extraordinary. This can be proved from the Pingshang formula. "A Brief Guide to the Golden Depression", written by Zhang Zhongjing of the Eastern Han Dynasty, is one of the classic books of traditional Chinese medicine. The ancient and modern doctors respect this book and call it the ancestor of the Fangshu. So this peach blossom soup is definitely a prescription. However, it is not clear what effect it has, and the name of this recipe is not as straightforward as Pingshang Square. From this literally, there is no useful information at all. I couldn''t help but read it from beginning to end, and the final point was on the four words, "Draining the Phlegm and Phlegm", which should be able to capture a little clue. Open the mobile phone, go directly to Baidu, search for the four words of sputum and sputum, and suddenly a big push search results appear, Su Ke constantly flipped one by one, did not expect that the simple four words involved such a large amount of information. Even "Qian Jin Fang" and "Compendium of Materia Medica" appeared, according to what Li Shizhen said: diarrhea decreased, and the large intestine was very fast. It was used to treat people with qi, swollen water, and occlusion of the size of the belt. It does no harm. All in all, all in all, Su Kele has finally come to understand that this peach blossom soup is nothing else, this is the slimming oral solution! In the saying, the one who was fat and thin was the one who said that Emperor Zhao Feiyan, the emperor of Hancheng, had been drinking peach blossom soup for a long time. But in the end, with the death of Zhao Feiyan by Wang Mang, this magic formula disappeared. Even if everyone in the later generations of medicine tried to make up, the effect was only two or three. I didn''t expect that the house would fall into his own hands. Su Ke took a piece of linen paper in his hand and took a deep breath. The small heart began to jump up again happily. But I know deeply that women are enthusiastic about losing weight. Even my mother bought a diet tea for a while, and she was very happy when she drank, but she was very depressed when she went to the toilet, and in the end, nothing happened. And there are so many weight-loss products on the market, what weight-loss pills, weight-loss teas, oral fluids, and body-building clothes, weight-loss belts, there are no less than a hundred kinds, but the results are! None of them is effective. Well, if the secret recipe of peach blossom soup in your hand is successful, it will definitely shock the world. To be honest, there are more fat people in foreign countries than in China. Some time ago, I watched a reality show of "Super Weight Loss". Su Ke knew that there was too Too many people want to lose weight and dream of losing it. Who can understand the pain of fat people, who has heard their shouts, and who has seen the pain of their failure after losing weight, even who can really help you fulfill your wishes, not just cheating money to accumulate money. Su Ke is just like believing in the flower-picking system. He also believes in the effect of this "Peach Blossom Soup". Now he even wants to shout: The gospel of the fat is coming! Sitting in the classroom and looking at the blackboard, Su Ke has now thought of the scene when this prescription became a real oral solution to the market. I did not expect that "Pingshang Fang" had not yet been launched on the market, and the second weight bomb appeared. Maybe in the end, it is really possible to build a huge beauty and body group. Su Ke is not enthusiastic about how much money he can make. Now that the money has been spent, he would rather see Luo Feiyan''s achievements in establishing the beauty kingdom in one hand. If the smoke sister knew this, she would be crazy! Chapter 1223： There will always be results! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1224 Chapter 1223 will always have results! Su Ke took time to go home at noon. He did n¡¯t even go home for a few days. It ¡¯s a bit ridiculous, but Su Youfu and Zhang Xue are now immune to Su Ke ¡¯s ghost. After all, his son is now I''ve grown up and I have my own understanding. Li Feifei originally planned to go to the cafeteria to eat at noon. Although Su Ke also asked her if she would go back together, she knew that Su Ke''s parents were very busy. If she went there, she would have to be busy for a while. I didn''t follow it. Some people like it on Christmas Eve, and the same is true of Christmas. Fortunately, in the past few days, the cuckoo has gone out for a trip. Otherwise, it is likely that she will pull Du Wan to find herself together. I was asking myself if I should go to the festival together, after all, Yanjing had a lot of fun there. Of course, the congratulatory message was also sent by fellow Macao residents. Bai Xue and He Fenglu called each other separately, but the difference is that Bai Xue talks about his own thoughts, and He Fenglu talks more about Su Ke. Thanks for saving her grandpa after all. What surprised Su Ke was that after He Fenglu hung up, he even sent a text message. The text message was simple and only two words: "I miss you!" I do n¡¯t know what He Fenglu thinks about, but I always feel that things have changed a little bit to guess, but fortunately, there is a short distance between several people. I do n¡¯t worry that they will suddenly appear and make themselves confused. In the afternoon, Su Ke texted and asked Li Feifei if she needed to buy some souvenirs when she went to her house for the first time. Although the girl said verbally not to use it, after school, she was still picking gifts with Su Ke. Indeed, the first visit is quite significant. Su Ke has been proficient in theory in Chinese medicine since acupuncture, and after acupuncture, he is very indifferent to the nutritional surface on the market. These things bear the name of precious Chinese medicine, ginseng antler and Cordyceps, and Ganoderma lucidum and Polygonum multiflorum In fact, the real effect is minimal. On the contrary, it is better to buy some fruits to eat, choose a few seasonal fruits, buy a tie for Li Weishuang, and a scarf for Zhao Hui, and then set off for Li Feifei''s house. Prior to this, Su Ke had not been to her house, not even her neighborhood knew where it was, but with Li Feifei leading the way, this matter became easy. "Your family lives here!" Su Ke drove Li Feifei into the city of Phoenix. This neighborhood in Weihai City is also a very high-end residential area. When entering the neighborhood, there are a few cars in front. They are Mercedes-Benz, Rolls-Royce, and even business cars. Absolutely rich or expensive, and want to come, Li Weishuang''s company is profitable, and the time to buy a house is very early, now the market price has doubled several times. "Yeah! You remember this time. If you want to come to my house in the future, come to your door!" Li Feifei said coquettishly, and then continued to guide Su Ke: "There, there are seven buildings and three units!" Li Weishuang was downstairs. One was trying to pick up the two children. In addition, now that he is recovering, he also needs a certain amount of activity, so he slowly slips and bends downstairs. "Uncle!" Su Ke got out of the car with his things in hand. When Li Weishuang saw Su Ke coming, he greeted him: "You child, just come over to eat, what else do you bring with you? "Nothing, it''s just a little gift!" Su Ke can still be regarded as entangled. Although the price of these things is not very low, they are not as stingy as they used to be. After all, people are short-minded and wealthy. "Hurry upstairs!" Li Weishuang went to the company in the morning. His company headquarters has been relocated, but Weihai also has an office here. However, when a few people were going upstairs, they saw a local number plate. The SUV stopped, just right next to a few people. "Suker!" A man opened the door and jumped down. It''s getting late, but the street lights in the neighborhood are already on, so Su Ke saw who the man was at a glance, and quickly walked over with a smile: "Director Zhao, hello! Hello!" It ¡¯s not someone else. It ¡¯s Zhao Tianlin, the director of the National Security Bureau of the city that I saw at the airport police station last time. He is in his forties and keeps a big inch. Although it ¡¯s winter, it ¡¯s very thin and I do n¡¯t know. He is not cold. "Hello! Hello! I didn''t expect to meet you here, and said I called you a few days ago! By the way, this is you?" Zhao Tianlin has the status of the Ministry of National Security for Su Ke. I''ve always been curious, but Guo Guo''an has one thing, knowing how serious the matter is, I won''t inquire about it naturally. However, after all, the enthusiasm shown by Su Ke can quickly close the relationship between the two, so Su Ke did not shy away: "Come and visit an elder! Zhao Ju, you live in this community!" "Yeah! I bought it from the army and took the transfer fee. Otherwise, I can''t afford the house here!" Zhao Tianlin said as he looked at Li Weishuang, and already guessed that this should be The elder in Su Ke''s mouth: "Hello! I''m Zhao Tianlin!" Regarding Su Ke needs respect, then his elders, don''t look young, don''t seem to be older, Zhao Tianlin also took the initiative to reach out his hand. "Hello Zhao Bureau! I''m Li Weishuang from Shuangfeng Trade!" Li Weishuang actually recognized who this person was. After all, a community lived in it. Before the company headquarters moved out of Weihai, he also went in and out of the community every day. For Some of the residents inside can be said to be very familiar. This Zhao Tianlin is the leader of the National Security Bureau, a serious department-level cadre. The most powerful point is that the Public Security Bureau can be said to be vertically managed, and the restraint on him at the city level is minimal. It can be said that his status is a bit detached, but if he is suspected That''s a big mistake. It can be said that he has connections with the Public Security Bureau and the military divisions. These can be called violent institutions, and it is naturally impossible to belittle him. But depending on his performance just now, he got out of the car and greeted him, and the object of greeting was Su Ke, which made Li Wei double-hearted and curious. After all, the two sides checked too far on the status, but the thought of Su Ke in Yan Kyoto is so amazing that it is relieved. Su Ke is really not as simple as he imagined! "Su Ke, I''m really sorry, that Zhang Jinming''s case has now been assigned by the Municipal Discipline Inspection Commission to a special working group, but it seems that their county discipline inspection commission is in conflict, so they are still following the procedure!" After Zhao Tianlin greeted Li Weishuang, he was a bit embarrassed and explained to Su Ke, after all, he had been in a big deal at that time. After so long, there was no definite result, which was really shameful. "Resistance?" To tell the truth, Su Ke has been busy all the time, and has already thrown this matter out of the clouds, but now suddenly remembered, and soon came out the ugly face of the Zhang Jinming couple at that time. Anonymous fire started to rise again, but naturally it would not really be angry in front of Zhao Tianlin, then it would be a bit too shameful: "It''s okay! Go ahead and go through the program, there will always be results!" Chapter 1224： Interest Network and Protection Network! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1225 Chapter 1224 Net of Interest and Net of Protection! Zhao Tianlin originally wanted to wait for things to be done before asking Su Ke for help. Although the two sides are not subordinates, the Ministry of National Security and the Municipal Security Bureau are always on the same line. It can even be said that this is the central and local areas. As the same system, Zhao Tian Lin did nothing wrong. But things were not as simple as he had imagined before. He called the Anti-Corruption Bureau of the Municipal Procuratorate, and greeted the Municipal Discipline Inspection Commission to check a township deputy secretary. It stands to reason that it was almost a matter of arrest. Side, actually got stuck directly. This annoyed him, saying that he didn''t do anything or make mistakes. The more he did, the more mistakes he made. Zhao Tianlin felt like he was such a sad reminder. After a big deal, it is likely to be a bad thing. impression. So while he is watching the development of the situation, he is wondering if he should communicate with Su Ke. Today, he just met Su Ke after work and finally found an opportunity. When talking about the inside of the matter, Zhao Tianlin deliberately lowered his voice. After all, this disgraceful thing was not humane. After listening, Su Ke nodded and didn''t say much. Li Weishuang invited Zhao Tianlin to sit up together, but naturally Zhao Tianlin would not go up to bother. After all, he didn''t even know Su Ke much. After going up now, he had a deep meaning and greeted Li Weishuang. After that, he left. The inside of the so-called things is very simple. As a management area of ??Weihai Airport, Beitun Township involves too many things during development and transformation, and it has huge interests. Jinqiao Yinlu grass building, this is the grade of money making in the construction industry, of which bridge building can retain the most benefits, but compared to the airport, these are pediatrics. Weihai Airport is not a large airport, but it is still one of the key projects in Weihai City a few days ago, with a total investment of 545 million yuan. How about such a huge sum, even from the top to the lower levels? The interception of supervision still falls into the hands of Beitun Township. How can I get peace of mind with this money? Of course, all the interests are involved! Therefore, the money from Shanggong County of Beitun Township should not be too much. There are millions of dollars in total. This is a net that is invisible. This is a net of benefits and a net of protection. . From the top to the bottom, it is likely that this situation also exists at the city level, so the progress of the event can be imagined. As the township leader, it is natural to protect his deputy secretary, otherwise his seat will not be guaranteed! Then the county-level leaders will also have such concerns. It is not appropriate to describe the small person Zhang Jinming by taking out the radish to bring out the mud, but the jade is burned, the fish is dead, and the importance of it can be explained. Su Ke did throw this out of the cloud, but now I think of it, I always have to teach this Zhang Jinming a lesson, and this kind of person must accept punishment. To be honest, it is not difficult to clean him up, or even destroy him. Since Su Ke dared to bring people from Macau, holding an assault rifle, the deputy secretary of a small township party over there did not. What difficulty. But Su Ke didn''t think that this was the best punishment for him. If he could take out his evidence, it would be much easier, like the original Wu Yi man, looking for his account book? Or stole all his greedy money? However, Su Ke only thought about it for a while, and soon put it aside. After all, Li Weishuang is still on the side now. The outside temperature is not high, so it is better to go upstairs earlier. Zhao Hui cooks in person, because the house here is often unoccupied for months and months, so she hasn''t hired a nanny, but fortunately, she is not only a strong woman, but also a good wife and mother to cook. It is not difficult to come. "Auntie!" As soon as Su Ke came in, he saw Zhao Hui wearing an apron welcoming him. It seemed that it was calculated according to school hours. Some cold dishes had been put on the side of the restaurant. "Su Ke is here! Okay, now we''re going to start cooking!" Zhao Hui was about to go into the kitchen, but Li Feifei stretched out her hand and pulled her arm directly. When Zhao Hui looked at Li Feifei''s winks, she found that Su Ke still had something in her hand. It turned out that her daughter was asking Su Ke for help: "Su Ke, look at you for dinner, why do you still spend money on it? Something? So polite! " "Mom! Su Ke bought a scarf for you, it looks good!" Li Feifei held her mother''s arm, but Zhao Hui still had water marks on her hand: "Okay! Got it, Mom will cook Su Ke a few times. dish!" While talking about Zhao Hui walking back to the kitchen, he heard the sound of gas burning inside. "Su Ke, sit down for a while!" Li Weishuang took a lot of energy to take a walk downstairs. He is still in the recovery period, and his body can''t support it for too long. He pulled Su Ke on the sofa, and Li Feifei hurried to make tea. "I really want to thank you very much. I wanted to have a good meal outside, but Ms. Feifei had to cook in person. Oh, if you don''t like it for a while, you can take more!" Li Weishuang joked. "How can it be? It ¡¯s still more atmospheric to eat at home, and it ¡¯s delicious outside, and it ¡¯s not as delicious at home!¡± Su Ke said is still more decent. "I went to the Municipal Public Security Bureau a few days ago, and Director Sun over there received me. If he hadn''t told me, I didn''t know you had helped so much here! Thank you for this case!" Li Weishuang was indeed shocked by Su Ke''s so much energy, this is simply not the ability of an eighteen-year-old high school senior to appear. Experts from the General Hospital of the Yanjing Military Region can be contacted. They can arrange to live in a nursing home that is difficult for ordinary people to enter. They can meet the leader of a bureau when they come over for a meal, and they can also say hello very politely. A certain level of leadership is familiar, or this is just the tip of his iceberg. "Uncle, you''re so kind! It''s just that a co-investigation report has been issued here, and the analysis of friends over there is really possible to sneak out, which is a bit difficult!" Su Ke also told the truth, such a small case Even if the murderer did not sneak out, but fled to some old forest in the mountains, I am afraid that trying to catch him is a haystack. "It doesn''t matter if people can catch it! After this incident, I can be considered open, life is not easy, there is no need to be entangled with these things, the company is just a loss of some money, can still make it back ! " It seems that Li Weishuang has gone through this car accident, and the whole person''s mental state has a kind of thorough reincarnation. Indeed, after going through life and death, his vision will naturally be very different. Chapter 1225： I asked if I wanted to! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1226 Chapter 1225 I asked if I wanted to! If there are any shortcomings in Zhao Hui''s craftsmanship, the biggest regret is the lack of salt. With an awkward look, he accepts the opinions of her husband and daughter. Fortunately, Su Ke is more considerate and has been saying that saltiness is right Then she gave her some excuses based on her knowledge of Chinese medicine. "You listen, this is the explanation of experts. Eating too salty will lead to high blood pressure, high cholesterol, stomach problems, colds and calcium loss, so we always have to develop this good habit in our family!" After listening to Su Ke''s justification for lifting Zhao Hui''s embarrassment, the hostess was finally able to hold her head upright, and issued important guiding opinions on the diet for the next period. Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted upwards, expressing deep sympathy for the encounter between Li Wei''s father and daughter, after all, these dishes today are indeed a bit too weak and need to be improved. In short, this meal was quite enjoyable. Zhao Hui continued to add vegetables to Su Ke, so Su Ke''s rice bowl basically maintained a high degree of fullness. Because Li Weishuang is still recovering, there is no way to drink. In fact, this is exactly what Su Ke wants. There is no way. This is a sad sorrow. There is really no way to enjoy the pleasure of drinking. After the meal, Su Ke and Li Weishuang continued to return to the living room for tea, while Li Feifei followed Zhao Hui to pick up the kitchen. Li Weishuang did not mention anything like Zhao Tianlin. These things do not need to be understood so well, and there is a suspicion of probing Su Ke **. But for students, the eternal topics are mostly focused on academic performance, and Li Weishuang is no exception: "Su Ke, Fifi said that you are now the first grade, how about it? Which school are you going to take?" "If there is no accident, I will apply for Yanjing University!" Su Ke''s answer did not surprise Li Weishuang. After all, Yanjing University can be regarded as one of the top universities in China. If a student can pass the exam, There, basically, the future is boundless. "Well, Feifei also means that, but this girl has lost a lot of homework some time ago, you have to help her a lot, otherwise you must not cry to death!" Li Weishuang naturally knew that her daughter wanted to be admitted to the same school as Su Ke . "Fifi''s grades have improved now! I think she will be able to pass Yanjing University!" Su Ke said that it was not empty talk. In the seventeenth, the number of places promoted to Yanjing University every year is basically OK. Reached thirty people. But these 30 people just passed the score line, and a large part of them will choose other colleges. After all, the score lines of different majors in universities are also different. According to the results, entering the unpopular major of Yanjing University is better than changing the university! "You are not children anymore. You have your own plans. Our parents will not force you to do anything, but now you are still at a critical stage. You ca n¡¯t delay life-long events because of falling in love. Admission to a good university is also a watershed in life! " Li Weishuang himself was born in a prestigious university. He can be said to have a deep understanding of this aspect, and some words are more suitable only for him to say to Su Ke: "We don''t object to being in love, my uncle hopes you can have a good result!" Su Ke is really incapable of answering this topic, and can only nod his head aside. Indeed, he has no way to say what to promise, and Su Ke''s character will not talk empty words. Fortunately, Li Feifei appeared in a timely manner. In fact, the two topics of mother and daughter were not the same in the kitchen. Even Zhao Hui said more profoundly. It was about that thing between men and women. I hope my daughter should not do anything. Things were good, so Li Feifei fled and fled here. "Dad, what are you talking about!" Li Feifei didn''t know what they were talking about, but seeing that Su Ke''s face was a little red, he probably wouldn''t be better, and he was so shy, he wanted to quickly move the topic away. "It''s nothing, just to talk about your studies!" Li Wei smiled and watched Li Feifei sitting coquettishly next to herself, very caressingly raising her hand and touching her head. "Come here! Have some fruit!" Zhao Hui came out of the kitchen with a plate of cut apples. In fact, everyone was not the first time to meet each other. They talked casually and asked Su Ke to eat more. . After chatting for a while, in order to avoid the embarrassment of the two children, Li Weishuang returned to the room to take a rest, so Li Feifei naturally brought Su Ke to his boudoir. Girls'' rooms are almost the same. They are mostly warm tones. The walls are painted light pink, a single bed, a dressing table in the corner, a computer on the desk, and Li Feifei hanging from the wall. Photos, and Su Ke smelled an aroma as soon as he entered the door. The smell was the same as Li Feifei''s body, and Su Ke sniffed unconsciously. "Is it fragrant or not?" Li Feifei was naturally more relaxed without her parents, and both had already eaten the forbidden fruit, and there was nothing to be ashamed of. "It''s really smelling like you!" Su Ke is telling the truth, but listening to Li Feifei''s ears, I heard a little ambiguous ambiguity. The charm of the forbidden fruit can''t be resisted by both men and women, and Li Feifei is the same. Ever since Yanjing and Su Ke completed the integration event, although they have passed the false alarm that the aunt has been late, they have always been safe. Now two people are more prone to sparks in this closed, narrow and undisturbed space. Li Feifei took a deep breath, and the moment when he was in bed with Su Ke suddenly appeared in his mind. The heartbeat accelerated, and my body became uncontrollably hot, and my little face became flushed. Some were helpless, and suddenly lowered their heads on the side. It seemed to be ashamed of the idea that suddenly came up. But Su Ke didn''t find Li Feifei''s strangeness. She subconsciously looked at the furnishings in the room, especially interested in her photos. When she walked to the wall, Li Feifei was a beauty embryo from an early age. Moreover, these photos were taken in a wide range, and there were even pictures of her wearing a cute bathing suit, bending over, standing on the beach with her hands on her knees, showing a bright smile. Even if the bathing suit is more conservative, but still tightly wrapped around the body, the **** look very straight, the two long legs are slightly apart, and the figure is dazzling. At this moment, Su Ke suddenly felt that Li Feifei hugged himself from behind, with his hands around his waist. He just saw the upright twin peaks in the photo, squeezed himself with elasticity, and leaned his head on his shoulder. I asked softly again. "Is it fragrant?" Su Ke could not help but feel tight and a little stiff, but quickly relaxed: "Scent! Scent!" "I asked --- do you want to?" Chapter 1226： Sudden Premonition! [The text of Chapter 1] 1227 Chapter 1227 Sudden Premonition! With a humming sound, Su Ke felt a moment of cyanosis in his brain, followed by swallowing saliva, and the body began to agitate involuntarily. Li Feifei closed her eyes, and gently rubbed Su Ke''s shoulder side by side. The thick and clear breathing passed to Su Ke''s ear, and the little hand that had been placed on Su Ke''s waist began to move continuously. "Huh? Do you want to?" Li Feifei''s voice came again, even this time the tone of the tone changed, and there was a charm. Su Ke''s heartbeat was fast, and she was able to feel Li Feifei''s fiery emotion, and her body responded faithfully. But there is one point, the location at the moment is a bit unsuitable. I am now in Li Feifei''s boudoir, and in another room, Li Weishuang and Zhao Hui are probably not asleep at all. After all, it''s still early. After eating and chatting, now it is more than eight o''clock at best, and although they have given themselves the time to be with Li Feifei, I''m afraid they are watching in secret! Thinking of this, Su Ke took a deep breath again, "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" quickly turned a few laps, slowly turned around, looking at Li Feifei''s tender eyes, said helplessly: "I think it is very Think, but it''s in your house now! " "Yeah! Do you want to go to your house?" Li Feifei was obviously a little confused, and then saw Su Ke turn her head and motioned towards the door, and immediately reacted. I stuck my tongue out and knew that my parents were there, it was a bit dangerous: "What then? Or shall we go out?" Otherwise, once a woman is in love, she is even more crazy than a man, and now she wants to take Su Ke out. "Don''t! I''m going to take you out, I''m afraid your parents really have to think more!" Su Ke was also helpless, but fortunately, the twelve paragraphs of strength just made him calm down a lot. Looking at Li Feifei''s beak, Su Ke can only soothe her emotions. Of course, this kind of soothing naturally requires some action, such as a deep kiss. The two hugged each other tightly, their fiery red lips kept touching, and they were separated until they were a little breathless, gotta! When Su Ke saw Li Feifei''s appearance, she knew that it was going to be bad. The little girl was obviously over-emotional, her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were eager. It seems that there is already a tendency to be unbearable. Su Ke himself is nowhere to go. He grunts and gasps, and it seems that two villains are constantly fighting. One who shot when he shouted that he should make a shot, as long as he was careful and quick to decide, should not cause Li Feifei''s parents to doubt. The other is to constantly persuade Su Ke, if in the event of being bumped into, he is really faceless, at Li Feifei''s house, and her parents are next door, and then they have to be like this, this is not a sperm Brain? The sequelae of the system began to strike, and the goal was not reached. The wave was higher than the wave. "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is constantly resisting, but it seems that this stalemate situation will soon Changed. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled, and quickly let go of Li Feifei''s hand, walked two steps, and went to the window, and suddenly opened the window. Suddenly, the cold air blew head-on, like a gust of cold wind, and Su Ke gave a subconscious consciousness. He finally awakened himself with the help of external force. It has to be cold and stiff. The air-conditioning outside the window suddenly reduced the temperature of the room a lot, and at the same time also calmed Li Feifei. The little girl thought of her actions just now, embarrassed and complacent, she didn''t know what to do. Silent. Su Ke was holding the window frame with both hands and looking outside. The moonlight tonight was not good, hiding in the clouds. If it was not for the street lights in the neighborhood, I am afraid that it has reached the point where five fingers are out of reach. Looking away from the night sky, a sudden premonition suddenly appeared in my heart, as if something was about to happen, completely unconsciously swept over the top of a building in the distance. "Huh?" Su Ke frowned slightly, and looked closely, and there seemed to be a figure shaking on the top floor, because the distance was not close, and it was not quite clear. But who has the mood to go to the roof this night to freeze? Is it suicide? I thought Su Ke had a little more thought, staring at the shadow tightly, and then saw the figure hovering on the top of the building. Suddenly, a rope-like thing drew down, and straight down, because It''s right on the side of the building. It''s very inconspicuous. Most people and people don''t pay attention to it. The Spider-Man appeared, and the figure crawled down the rope lightly. When Su Ke saw the overall figure of the man, he clenched his fists and said secretly in his heart: "If you break the iron shoes and find nowhere, you must get all No effort. " This person is definitely the female flying thief Mu Wanqing! And judging from experience, once the system releases the task, the task goal should appear soon, and only two days later, Sure enough Mu Wanqing appeared! The thought of this female flying thief, Su Ke was biting his teeth, almost let this woman hurt his brother in one foot, this is already a deep hatred, this hatred must be reported! Of course, to reward her for the task, she has to catch her, and learn a little. What a mystery it is, the thunder in the palm of the hand, although it is unknown, it is amazing! "Fifi, I still have something to remember, I have to go back first!" Su Ke took a deep breath and glanced at the building over there again. Here are seven buildings, so according to the distance and the sequence, it should be ten. Look like five buildings. Because of this distance, thanks to the system being upgraded to advanced, Su Ke''s body functions have been strengthened again, the vision must be greatly enhanced, otherwise let alone see the slender shadow of the flying thief, it is estimated to be a biao Xing Dahan lay there and couldn''t see it himself. "Oh!" Li Feifei was still a little embarrassed, and subconsciously answered, but Su Ke couldn''t care about talking to her now. If there is anything to say tomorrow, it is now important to catch the thief. As soon as he stepped out of Li Feifei''s boudoir, Su Ke realized how dangerous he was just now, and he didn''t even know when the couples Li Weishuang returned to the living room. This guy, if something happens in the boudoir, it ¡¯s not bald. The lice on your head are clearly there! "Uncle and aunt, I''m going home first!" Su Ke said a moment, and greeted them quickly. "No more playing for a while?" Zhao Hui seemed to try to stay a bit. "No, it''s too late, uncle and aunt will rest early!" Su Ke maintained politeness, which won them more favor. Indeed, even if two people are in love now, they stay in a room for a long time. Here, the girl''s parents will also worry. "Well, slow down on the road, Feifei, you can send Su Ke!" Li Weishuang and Zhao Huidu stood up and took Su Ke to the door, while Li Feifei, the designated drop-off representative, lowered his head and followed Su Fei. K went straight downstairs. Chapter 1227： Did you succeed? [The text of Chapter 1] Verse 1228 Does Chapter 1227 Work? Su Ke was in front, Li Feifei was behind, and the girl lowered her head. She seemed to be a bit shy and uncomfortable about her previous spring heart. She kept silent and followed Su Ke downstairs. "Well, let''s go! It''s so cold outside!" Su Ke turned around and looked at Li Feifei. The light outside was shining on her little face, and it seemed as if there was a little more parting sadness and a small mouth. "What''s wrong? Unhappy?" Su Ke saw Li Feifei''s expression a little unpleasant at a glance. Don''t even think about it, it looks like the Christmas night is not so romantic. "Yeah!" Li Feifei nodded his head very honestly, looking at Su Ke, his eyes resentful. Su Ke shrugged, reached out and touched Li Feifei''s side face gently: "If you''re not happy, I wouldn''t be ignorant!" "No Head and Unhappiness" is a cartoon that Su Ke watched when he was very young. The specific plot is not very clear, but the name is still very impressive. "Let''s go for a walk!" Li Feifei did not change the subject because of Su Ke''s cold joke, took a deep breath, and finally made a decision. "Eh!" Sucker was a little embarrassed. According to the truth, the beauty said that she couldn''t help but she couldn''t take the time. The female robber was still waiting for her to clean up! "That --- not so good!" Su Ke scratched his head and looked up subconsciously: "Uncle and aunt should worry that I''ll run you away!" "You don''t want to accompany me!" Now Li Feifei''s face is even more ugly. He stepped forward and stared at Su Ke, seemingly more unhappy. "No! No! Isn''t the situation a little special today?" On Christmas Day, Su Ke didn''t want to make Li Feifei sad, but if she doesn''t try to catch Mu Wanqing this time, the next time she meets her, it will be the year of the monkey. Maybe this mission will be judged as a failure. "Oh, good! We still have time!" No way, Su Ke could only use a killer to hug Li Feifei and immediately kissed him. At first, Li Feifei was still struggling to show her dissatisfaction, but she quickly gave up her resistance. By the time the two men''s lips were divided, her face had become like a red apple, her breath was unstable, and it became clear that it was cloudy and sunny. "All right! Go back slowly!" "Uh-huh, hurry up, don''t frost and catch a cold!" Su Ke looked relieved when he saw the success, and raised his hand and squeezed Li Feifei''s red apple. Then he turned to drive. Su Ke drove away and headed towards the gate of the community until Li Feifei went upstairs. Then he circled and ran to the building number determined before. He did not read wrong before. It was indeed fifteen. . The fifteen buildings belong to the fringe area of ??the community. The side of the building with the ropes is very dark, but Su Ke can fully see it, and is very fortunate that the rope is still showing that Mu Wanqing has not left, otherwise he will stay. Such an obvious clue to the crime could easily expose her. Su Ke parked the car in front of the building door, but he got out of the car and walked to the side. After all, Mu Wanqing''s kung fu had already been taught by himself. Don''t be careful, otherwise you might just watch and cook without paying attention. Cooked ducks fly away. According to time calculations, Mu Wanqing has gone in for about half an hour. The family looked dark from the window. There must be no one. It is estimated that she had stepped on it a little bit earlier, otherwise it would never be so blatant. Probably a corrupt official again! Su Ke thought to himself that this neighborhood is also a high-end neighborhood, and the people who live in it can be seen from the status of Li Weishuang and Zhao Tianlin. If it is rich, it is expensive. As for whether it is a second-generation house or a main house, it is unknown. . The temperature is a bit low. Fortunately, Su Ke is in good health and stays in the dark. He keeps looking up at the window of the family. Time passes by. Su Ke frowned slightly and couldn''t help but understand Mu Wanqing''s work efficiency. Not so satisfied. Even when Su Ke was worried that the woman had been honed for too long and would not be caught, she finally climbed out of the window, and then quickly climbed up the roof with a rope, acting lightly like a raccoon cat. Then Su Ke pondered the way that Mu Wanqing would escape after he climbed to the top of the building, and the shadow that disappeared in front of his eyes appeared again after about five minutes. It seemed that he had cleared the traces left by him. . She was dressed in black and still had a black mask on her face. The moonlight was not good, which provided her with a safe working environment. "Great!" Rao is Su Ke''s purpose in this trip is to catch her, but at this moment still have to lament the cleverness of the woman''s skill, which is completely 90 degrees perpendicular to the wall, and her legs are continuously stepping on the wall. On the ground, such as walking flat, walked straight down and walked down. This action completely violated the law of gravity, falling at a high altitude, and the acceleration of gravity made her faster and faster, even Su Ke only looked at a residual image, and by the time she was relieved, she had run from the top of the seventeenth floor to It is only five or six meters from the ground. I saw Mu Wanqing on her toes, and ejected directly from a position that was five or six meters high. When she landed, she silently touched the ground with her hands, more like a cat. Su Ke looked at her body and seemed to be breathing. If she guessed well, she would soon come to her side. After all, this is the best escape route she researched, and the shortest straight distance from the wall of the community. And the light does not shine, so there is no need to worry about any monitoring. Facing the street outside, Su Ke even thinks that Mu Wanqing is the community that sneaked in from this position. Sure enough, Mu Wanqing kept the squatting posture of the civet, as if adjusting his breath. After one minute, he seemed to be in the best state. Finally moved again. Su Ke found that the woman''s costume was exactly the same as the last time she met, and she still carried a baggage with her mouth slightly raised, looking at Mu Wanqing, who was getting closer, thinking that this time you finally fell into my hand Here. "How''s it going?" Su Ke spoke very decently, lowered his voice, and spoke quickly, as if the partner of a thief was watching the wind outside, and even a little nervous and worried in his tone. "Ok!" Sure enough, the woman''s voice, after a response, the advancing body suddenly stagnates and becomes slightly faint, and naturally looks in the direction of Su Ke, but it is like a spring, and then stuns out directly to the side. After all, she still reacted. She was a lone ranger, a lonely thief, and someone answered it. Su Ke prepared for a long time and adjusted his physical condition. When Mu Wanqing was about to slip away, naturally she would not be given a chance. The eaves and the wall suddenly let him catch up in one step, just blocking the flying thief. Direction. Chapter 1228： Outsmarting Female Sniper! [The text of Chapter 1] 1229 Chapter 1228: Take the female flying thief! Su Ke suddenly appeared, and Leng Buding stopped Mu Wanqing. This was definitely something she had never thought of, and she changed directions several times in a row, but Su Ke was like a cheekbones, uh! Su Ke seemed to follow her like a shadow, always blocking her way strangely. After several times of fleeing and interception, the female flying thief finally saw who this person was, and it was this person. The last time she injured herself and took a rest for more than a week, this was considered a complete recovery. Who knows the first time to return to the mountain, Let him run into him again, and he was too unlucky! "What are you doing?" Mu Wanqing''s breathing had become quicker, but still quietly accumulating, but now she stopped and stared coldly at Su Ke, who was also in the dark, and said. "Nothing, friends always have to say hello when they meet!" Su Ke now understands why cats are not in a hurry to eat before catching mice, but play first, it''s too resentful. Especially when I saw the resentful look in the female thief''s eyes, my heart was a lot more happy. Whoever made you pierce me before and almost kicked my brother out is a shame. "Who is a friend with you, you bastard!" Mu Wanqing still clearly remembered the tragedy that Su Ke was injured at the time, just like Su Ke kept condemning Mu Wanqing, she also did not know how long she had scolded . Su Ke felt that the more angry this female robber was, the more happy she was. Although she has not yet taken control of her, she has faintly felt the revenge of a revenge, and she naturally laughed: "I still said no Friends, you even know my little name! " "You ---!" Mu Wanqing was dumbfounded by Su Ke''s words, and the frequency of chest undulation increased a bit. Su Ke glanced at it. If he really didn''t pay attention, he wouldn''t see it at all. She was a woman, and she didn''t know what the tender flesh on her chest had become. After all, when she first met her on the plane, she was obviously a woman! That breast peak is at least the B cup! How could it look like this, An Neng can distinguish her as male and female? "You scum!" Mu Wanqing spoke again, gritting her teeth. "Oh! This is the name I used, how do you know?" Su Ke is now enjoying this seemingly abusive feeling, seeming to capture this flying thief directly, and defeat the soldier without a fight, this That is the ultimate mystery of war. "rogue!" "Well! This is my screen name!" "douchebag!" "You added my QQ friend?" "Dirty and shameless!" "I am over-flattered!" The purpose of Mu Wanqing was to provoke Su Ke, and then she managed to find a way to escape. The last time she played, she made a clear judgment on Su Ke''s skills, that is, she is indeed-not his opponent! If there is really a short battle, your win rate is really not high. In order to be able to get out early, Mu Wanqing decided to fight not only for bravery but also for wisdom! It''s just that I never expected it! Not only was Su Ke not a little provoked by his own provocation, he was rather angry and even breathed out of rhythm. The atmosphere is chaotic. This is the taboo of the warrior. When he realized that he had reached such a dangerous situation, Mu Wanqing quickly forced himself to calm down, but in order not to expose the flaws, he continued to fight with Su Ke. "You are dirty and shameless!" Mu Wanqing''s eyes were full of fierce light. "Why do you know me so well?" Su Ke raised his hand and scratched his head, looking very innocent. Even in the dark, this expression still made Mu Wan Qingqi go crazy. Both hands clenched their fists tightly, and now they have begun to consider the first shot. As long as they catch the opportunity, they will teach this nasty man even if they are desperate. "Come here!" Su Ke suddenly looked for a moment, looking at the direction behind Mu Wanqing, lowering his voice, seemingly reminding Mu Wanqing to pay attention to concealment. no way! Being a thief is guilty, this is human instinct. Mu Wanqing turned his head subconsciously and glanced backwards. When he found that the back was empty and there was no personal image, the warning sign in his heart rose, and a chill was born. . Mu Wanqing realized that when she was bad, she did not adjust her posture at all under her feet. Now she doesn''t care if she will expose herself, she wants to escape backwards, but her feet are just off the ground, and she is suddenly caught. The stock pulled back vigorously, and everyone was tightly bound. Su Ke grabbed the baggage carrying Mu Wanqing''s back, pulled towards him, followed by the female robber and flew back, and then bumped into his arms, copying his left hand forward, this She touched her shoulders, making her arms unable to move freely, making her inevitable. "Task: Catch the Flying Thieves Mu Wanqing (Completed); Reward: Palm Mastery Mastery (Elementary)" "Please extract!" At this time, the sound of the system task completion sounded in my mind. I did not expect that this task could be completed so easily. It seems that sometimes IQ can determine everything! If it weren''t for the fact that she had just turned her head faster, she would fight with this female robber. First, she would use a tactic, then she would try to capture the accident, use poison to attack the tactic, attack the west tactic, and counter-attack, and disrupt her rhythm. Maybe if it really moves Starting hands, even if she can win her, it will take a lot of effort. Where can there be freehand now! Mu Wanqing was suddenly surrounded by Su Ke''s shoulders, struggling left and right, but found that Su Ke''s strength was surprisingly strong, he was so restrained by him, his upper arm was completely unable to move, and he had no ability to do anything. This is also that Mu Wanqing was really mad by Su Ke, causing her to be a bit messy. The original confrontation would not have such a big disparity, but she really did not expect that Su Ke was indeed despicable and shameless, ö»õã Dirty shameless, martial arts so powerful, even so insidious and cunning. "You let me go!" Mu Wanqing twisted her body hard. "Don''t let go!" Su Ke directly denied her suggestion. "You have the ability to fight with me!" Mu Wanqing immediately proposed a second plan. "No need!" Su Ke refused again neatly. Just when his voice had just fallen, a sudden pain came from him. It seemed that a hungry wolf was resting on his wrist. Mu Wanqing has set aside the serious martial arts routine and reached a state of natural perfection. Since her hands cannot move, does she still have a mouth? Bite your head down and bit it up, okay! It''s really hard! "Oh!" Su Ke took a breath of air, and didn''t make nonsense. Of course, he also knew that it wouldn''t help to just say that he didn''t practice. His right hand quickly passed around Mu Wanqing''s neck, and buckled back. Lived her jawbone. "Do you dare to bite me!" Su Ke finally rescued his flesh from Mu Wanqing''s mouth, and she was excited by her anger, but where did Mu Wanqing know that she had already angered Su Ke, both feet on the ground Jumping down, I want to break free. Chapter 1229： I told you to bite! [The text of Chapter 1] 1230 Chapter 1229 I tell you to bite! Su Ke felt that Mu Wanqing seemed to have turned into a big fish just picked up, constantly shaking and twisting, jumping up and down, trying to escape, and the pain on his wrist was still coming, and he didn''t know Has it been bitten out of blood? "I told you to bite!" The more I thought about it, the more she became angry. The last time I asked her to have a yin yin family, this time she simply opened her mouth to bite, and a wicked fire was on her head. Squatting down, put the woman on her knees with her face down. Mu Wanqing didn''t know what Su Ke intended, but now she could not help herself, her legs were kneeling on the ground, her body was supported by Su Ke''s knees, and then both hands supported the ground subconsciously and wanted to. Su Ke''s anger remained straight, and he raised his palm directly, and according to Mu Wanqing''s buttocks, fanned out ten times in a row. The popping sound seemed very loud in the quiet night. "I told you to bite!" "I told you to bite!" Since Mu Wanqing hasn''t followed the usual path, instead of kicking her little brother, she must bite her arm. Su Ke also decided to let her know how powerful she is, her hand strength was not small, and she fanned hard. People who have been practicing martial arts for a long time are very well-proportioned. As a woman, her buttocks are naturally more upright and full of elasticity. Even if she has practiced the iron bell shirt of the Admiralty hood, she also has her own door, let alone Mu Wan. Qing hasn''t practiced yet. Struggling to crawl away from Su Ke''s legs, but the more he struggled, the harder Su Ke was restrained, and even the intensity of his hands became stronger. Su Ke didn''t know how many times he hit, and he felt quite comfortable anyway, eh, the palm seemed to be quite comfortable, and then suddenly felt that Mu Wanqing gave up the struggle, and even lay on his leg motionless. The palms were raised high, and a lot of energy was subconsciously collected. By the time he fell on Mu Wanqing''s buttocks again, he could be said to be touching. "Hey! Don''t pretend to be a corpse!" Su Ke stopped and seemed to have forgotten to take her right hand. The left hand that bound Mu Wanqing''s body shook her. "You get away! You are a hooligan!" Mu Wanqing finally made a sound again, but as she said this, she burst into tears, her voice choked, and the more she cried, the more excited she was, and her body was shaking involuntarily as she sobbed. Su Ke felt that when her thigh had felt her body trembling, the tightly wrapped twin peaks continued to curl on it, like waves, shaking back and forth, suddenly a little dumbfounded. "Hey! It seems you are wrong!" Su Ke pushed Mu Wanqing subconsciously on the right hand, the elasticity and softness of his hand reminded him that he was still touching his buttocks and quickly retracted his hand. "I''m wrong! Why am I wrong? You bully people, you bully people in the beginning, and you''ll mess around on the plane!" It seems that Mu Wanqing already knew that Su Ke was the one on the plane. "I tricked you into messing with you, and you have to catch me, don''t you just want to send me to the Public Security Bureau?" "I''m not a thief!" Mu Wanqing cried as she said, but fortunately her voice was still under control, or she would definitely attract a large group of righteous men to rescue her. "Oh!" Su Ke was almost mad at her with a word, weren''t you a thief? Am I a thief? "Hey, wait, you said I met you twice, what are you doing? Are you visiting friends? Do you have invitations?" Su Ke was a little at a loss when Mu Wanqing was crying. She finally let go of her as if she had bullied others, and Mu Wanqing not only did not escape this time, but instead sat directly on the ground. The mask on her face was gone. Knowing what fell, Lihua with a small face brought rain, raised her arms, and wiped her tears constantly. "What do you do to rob the rich and help the poor?" Mu Wanqing said again, wiping tears, still sobbing. "Okay! You rob the rich and help the poor! Then why did you kick me last time? You do n¡¯t know where you ca n¡¯t kick casually?" Su Ke did n¡¯t stand up, just squatting. "I kicked you, why did you suddenly come out and catch me?" Mu Wanqing was very angry and cried even more violently. Since she debuted, she has not been caught twice in a row. Live, and just now Su Ke even spanked his own ass, a girl, where can I bear these. "Have you made a mistake, who told you I was going to arrest you? Last time was your shot, OK?" Su Ke also said the truth, the last time I just wanted to get to know the heroes and heroes, and myself It is not denied that she is talking about robbing the rich and helping the poor. Hong Chen said that during this time, some inexplicable funds were often remitted to the orphanage Hope Elementary School. At that time, she said that it might be the gangster who stole the local tyrants and gentry and corrupt officials, or else she chased her by herself. I really just want to get acquainted and be curious. "You''re not trying to catch me. Why are you chasing me? I shot. Didn''t I hit you without hitting me? You hurt me!" "Okay, let''s stop crying? I''ll tell you, I''m not going to arrest you for police, can you? If I really want to arrest you, I''ll just call the police, what will it cost me here? Su Ke saw Mu Wanqing did not stop crying at all, and she was upset by crying. Reached out, took out the paper towel from his pocket, and handed it over: "Heroes! Can you wipe them first? It''s ugly to cry! It hurts your image!" "You get out of here!" Mu Wanqing was really so angry with Su Ke that she made a swear, but she took the tissue and wiped her tears. "Well, the last time I went to chase you, I wanted to know you. I know you are the robber who donated money to the orphanage orphanage. I came here by name, OK?" Su Ke stood up after finishing talking, And he also stretched out his hand towards Mu Wanqing: "Get up! Don''t sit on the ground! Sitting on the ground in the winter, what if you don''t have dysmenorrhea?" Su Ke is telling the truth, a woman''s buttocks are cold. For example, sitting on the cold ground and getting cold in the body, it is always easy to cause irregular menstruation, dysmenorrhea and pelvic inflammatory disease. This is what Chinese medicine says. "How do you know that I have dysmenorrhea?" Mu Wanqing said suddenly, looking up subconsciously. "Eh! I don''t know if you have dysmenorrhea! I mean you can easily have dysmenorrhea when you sit like this! Get up!" Su Ke stretched out his hand and shook Mu Muqing. It seems that because of his inadvertently speaking about the private issue of dysmenorrhea, Mu Wanqing was also embarrassed to cry, lowered his head, held Su Ke''s hand, and finally stood up. "Well! It hurts!" Mu Wanqing frowned immediately after standing upright. "Isn''t you right now --- that --- auntie hurts?" Su Ke felt that it was a bit indecent and awkward to say the words dysmenorrhea out of his mouth, and quickly changed a word. Chapter 1230： Its a draw! [The text of Chapter 1] 1231 Chapter 1231 is a draw! The moment Mu Wanqing stood up, he subconsciously took a breath, and the two words hurt so much that he blurted out, making Su Ke as his iron mouth, right? But think about her just sitting on the ground for a while, dysmenorrhea will not come so fast. "You bastard!" It seems that Mu Wanqing''s swearing, that is, the story about a few eggs, was very harshly cursing Su Ke. At first Su Ke felt a little innocent, but after seeing Mu Wanqing reaching out and looking backwards, she seemed to rub her ass, and finally knew why she said it hurts! Subconsciously scratched his head, a little embarrassed. The current situation of the two people is a bit unbelievable. Instead of fighting and killing, they all calmed down. It was also originally that Su Ke didn''t want to take Mu Wanqing, what caught her and sent it to the police, to get justice for the filthy filthy officials who lost things, really no interest at all. And Mu Wanqing found that Su Ke did not have any malicious intentions, which was a little relaxed. If Su Ke wanted to catch her, she would not be able to run if she wanted to run. "That --- Shall we leave here first?" Su Ke suggested, after all, now the upstairs is the scene of the theft. It is not safe to stay here with Mu Wanqing himself. "Huh!" Mu Wanqing put one hand behind her back without revealing it. She thought Su Ke wouldn''t notice the movement of rubbing her buttocks. Press carefully, Su Ke''s actions at that time were really too strong. Hit him green. "I didn''t want to push that hard, but I hurt a lot when you kicked me last time, and now it''s evened out!" Su Ke suddenly said Mu Wanqing''s face was red and red, although she could feel her in the dark. The shame of instability. "Hey! Why are you going?" Su Ke suddenly saw Mu Wanqing going to the wall again, twisting and twisting very uncoordinated, it seems that the injuries on her hips have not completely recovered. "I''m leaving!" "Where are you going? Just go to the wall like this now!" Su Ke remained skeptical of Mu Wanqing''s ability to move. After all, his powerful Vajra palm at that time did not just talk casually. Internal injuries are also normal. "Take care of you!" Mu Wanqing felt that Su Ke''s gaze seemed to look at her **** again, and the girl who was no longer crying, finally recovered her heroic image of the thief and snorted Su Ke. "I have more business for you, you wait!" Su Ke said as he ran to the parking space. After starting the car, a tail drove directly into the shadow of the building: "Come on!" Mu Wanqing stood on the spot and thought about it, but finally got in the car: "You don''t have to be so careful, the family above shouldn''t call the police!" Seeing Su Ke deliberately avoided the camera, the woman was very experienced Said. "Be careful sailing for ten thousand years, your occupational sensitivity is not high!" Su Ke glanced as he spoke. There are street lights on both sides of the road in the community, so he can see more clearly this time. After getting in the car, Mu Wanqing had taken off her headscarf, revealing the true face of Lushan, the goose egg face, the willow leaf brows, Qiongbi Sakura mouth, what looked like a star named Dong Jie. "What are you looking at?" Although Mu Wanqing''s hostility towards Su Ke has dropped a lot now, but her hatred has not gone away, and she gave her a hard look, but her face turned red. "Women, let''s not be acquainted with each other. How about a deal for you?" Su Ke suddenly came up with this idea. Since this Mu Wanqing is an expert on sliding door locks, then what about Zhang Jinming? If you do n¡¯t do it directly, you can get the evidence of his corruption and bribes. Even if it does n¡¯t work, it would be very pleasant to take out all his money. "What? I only take ill-gotten gains, and ordinary people will not move!" Mu Wanqing looked at Su Ke very vigilantly, thinking that Su Ke was so powerful, did he want to find himself to join forces to become a Jiangyang robber? "I''m talking about such a person, and it definitely meets your taste!" Su Ke said, and he has already opened the community: "Where is your home? I''ll send you back!" "You don''t need to pretend, let me down in front of you!" Mu Wanqing will never let Su Ke know his address, which is a kind of protection for himself. "You are still like this, can you still walk?" Su Ke said a little embarrassed, he also saw it, now Mu Wanqing''s sitting posture is a bit awkward, such as sitting on a needle felt, but imagine that her buttock is not bad. "You get me out of here!" Mu Wanqing Xingyuan stared, her eyebrows were about to rise, her breath became a little rapid, and her fleshy chest, which was severely restrained, was undulating. Su Ke smiled and said, "Why did you say you don''t know each other! What are you so excited about? Why are you so good at Kung Fu, from what school?" "I want you to control!" Mu Wanqing turned her head and looked out the window. "I think so! Your ancestor must be a great man, with a great reputation, there must be his legend on the rivers and lakes, isn''t it known as the hero of the time when the flea on the drum?" Su Ke said with a sharply raised mouth. Originally, Mu Wanqing also thought that Su Ke''s words were pleasing to the ear. Who knew that in the end there was a change of time, and his face suddenly changed, and he was even more angry: "Our ancestor is the swallow Li San, and you say it again, don''t look for it I''m desperate with you! " "Yanzimen Lisan? It really is a generation of thieves, such as thunderbolts! Jiu Yangjiu Yang!" Su Ke said while making a fist, but quickly put his hand on the steering wheel. "Huh!" Mu Wanqing showed a wink at your acquaintance and snorted softly. "You''re Mu Wanqing!" Su Ke''s impression should be this name. "------" Mu Wanqing turned a deaf ear, looked out the window, and didn''t speak. "That-how''s the harvest today?" "------" Still ignored himself. "Hey! I said you can just say a word, anyway, I''ll introduce you a deal!" Su Ke saw Mu Wanqing unmoved and took a deep breath: "You know where the nearest police station is How? How can I get there? " "What are you doing?" Mu Wanqing finally spoke. "Nothing? I told you, but I am a member of the Top 10 Communist Youth League in Weihai City, and I see you as a good young man. Now that I have caught you, I have been stolen, and I have to give it to the police uncle!" Su Ke looked at Mu Wanqing''s body and seemed to be gaining momentum, and smiled at her slightly: "You don''t have to think about how to run, you can''t beat me, the door is locked, you can''t get out even if you jump in the car! I urge you to cooperate with it a little bit. After it''s done, maybe I can still cure your aunt''s pain! " Mu Wanqing gritted her teeth and regretted getting into Su Ke''s car at this time, but now the situation is better than others, and she can''t help herself, and her eyes are going to be hot: "You say! What are you doing?" Chapter 1231： Lets get familiar! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1232 Chapter 121: Let''s Get Acquainted! Mu Wanqing felt that she was going crazy. The last few times she went to Su Ke ended in failure, especially now that the pain in her buttocks was faintly transmitted, which made her feel aggrieved, but now it was hard. No more crying. "In Beitun Township, over the Weihai Airport, there is a deputy secretary of the township party committee who bullies, and at first glance it is an absolute tyrant. The coats worn on his body are all mink. Alas! There is no killing without trading!" Su Keyi After seeing Mu Wanqing showing signs of slackening, I started to introduce. Moreover, the appearance of compassion and compassion is about righteous indignation. "You say the point!" Mu Wanqing wrinkled. According to the actual situation, township cadres like this are not their own excavation objects. At the same time, these people are all upstarts, making more money and spending money quickly, especially on the spread. A prodigal old lady or a prodigal son, that little money could not be saved at all. And these people have a good way to collect money, but financial management is impossible, it is difficult to keep the money, so many township cadres go deeper and deeper, often go to Macau for a ride, and then support others'' funds. Really, the money in their hands is not even as good as the wealthy and tyrannical family! "This task has no practical value. It is not only a township cadre, it is also a deputy. The deputy who wears mink as you said, it is estimated that it is a light material outside the donkey dung egg! It is not too much to go there. Harvest! "Mu Wanqing directly pointed out the crux of the matter. "It''s okay, as long as you are willing to take the shot, you can find how much money is yours, but if you can get the evidence of his corruption and illegality, it will be more perfect. Besides, I will not lose your appearance fee!" Su Ke''s letter promised. "Appearance fee?" Mu Wanqing didn''t quite understand what Su Ke said. "I give some money to charity, haven''t you been donating?" "How do you know it''s me?" Mu Wanqing didn''t expect Su Ke to be so sure. The things she should do are seamless, all anonymous remittances, how can anyone be seen? "Don''t ask me why I know, I''m so smart!" Su Ke shrugged. "Where the **** are you going? It won''t be a problem for me to turn around like this!" Because Mu Wanqing was very guarded against Su Ke before, and did not tell his own address, Su Ke has been walking around aimlessly, which is a bit fuel-consuming! "Dongfeng Middle Road!" Mu Wanqing said a general position this time. To be honest, her condition is really not very good now. The original procedure was to wear night clothes and then go home from high, but Now after being fanned by Su Ke a few times, I don''t know whether it is a physical factor or a psychological factor. I always feel that the **** egg is not even up and down. If you get out of the car yourself, others will be skeptical when they see it like this! "OK! Go!" Su Ke said as he changed lanes, hitting the steering wheel, and headed straight back. Dongfeng Middle Road was on the east side. His current direction was just the opposite, and he had to quickly turn around. "You gave me that person''s full address!" Mu Wanqing finally agreed with Su Ke. "You give me your phone!" Su Ke''s words suddenly made Mu Wanqing alert again, looking at him with a look of caution: "What are you doing?" "I want your phone number! I''ll investigate the situation over there and contact you!" Su Ke now only knows that Zhang Jinming is the deputy secretary of Beitun Township. I don''t know anything else. Where does he live? ? How many properties? How many wives (including principal and deputy)? How many sons (both domestic and stocked)? Etc., etc! Su Ke pointed to the storage box on the center console: "There is pen and paper in it!" Mu Wanqing hesitated for a while, but finally wrote a bunch of numbers to Su Ke. "Willn''t it be fake?" Su Ke took the note, glanced at it, and annoyed Mu Wanqing again: "You thought I would be as despicable and shameful as you are!" It''s a very derogatory adjective. "Hey!" Su Ke looked at Mu Wanqing with a slight anger on the face, but smiled: "Let''s get familiar, you say so again, be careful I sue you for slander!" "Who knows you! Shameless!" Mu Wanqing felt that meeting Su Ke was the most unsuccessful thing in her life, and her emotions became irritable before she knew it. Su Ke reached out his cell phone and dialed out according to the number on the note, but a woman''s voice came from the phone. "Sorry, the user you called is turned off!" "I didn''t turn on the phone, and the phone was at home!" Mu Wanqing glared again. Su Ke didn''t say much this time. Of course, this woman was not ruled out to deceive herself, but this was nothing. The task of palm thunder was completed. By the way, I can ask this master to find Zhang Jinming''s criminal evidence, which is completely crappy. In fact, there are other ways. "Yes, here it is!" Mu Wanqing said suddenly, at this time it had reached Dongfeng Middle Road, but it was not a prosperous city compared to the whole city, so Rao is a big Christmas today, and it seems to be all on the street. Never seen a few people. "Sent you home?" Su Ke still asked, at least showing the grace of a man. "No, stop at that street sign!" Mu Wanqing was very insistent, so Su Ke no longer said more. When he reached the street sign, he slowly lowered the speed, and then watched Mu Wanqing opened the door: "Remember to always contact!" "Go away! Is it true that you said you would donate!" Mu Wanqing turned to look at Su Ke before getting out of the car. "That is necessary, you have to believe in my character!" Su Ke''s words were full of expression. "Then contact me when you are ready for the details of that person!" After that, Mu Wanqing got out of the car and walked in a dark corner, and the effort disappeared in front of Su Ke. "I do donate, and I have already donated it!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and muttered a few words. He is now the big boss behind the Shengtang Foundation, and has directly donated 60 million, although the money It was won from Macau, but it is also their own money. To be honest, what Mu Wanqing did was actually very positive. At least she was a grand theft. Regardless of whether she had deducted salary and handling fees, but according to the information disclosed to Hong Chen before, this period of time There are no less than ten donations, and the total amount exceeds more than 3 million. The flying thief, Mu Wanqing, is really a good guy! Su Ke thought, raising her hand unknowingly. That ¡¯s right, it was this hand that struck another person ¡¯s chest on the plane and was directly seen by her. This time they fanned their **** again, Fortunately, this time it was bright and upright, but it was a bit uncontrollable, and I didn''t see it. The girl walked a little awkwardly just now. Chapter 1232： Extract Palm Thunder! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1233 Extracting Thunder from the Palm! Open your palm and look at it, but Su Ke suddenly remembered it, and couldn''t care where it was now, and went directly into the space of the flower-picking system. Directly extracted the task reward to capture the flying thief Mu Wanqing, of course, this is a mysterious award. When the glowing white light appeared in the system space, it seemed that the whole person was immersed in it, and then this white light slowly absorbed into the body, forming a moist force, and began to flow along the meridians. The most obvious thing is that both arms seem to start to feel swollen. It seems that something is constantly reforming his veins, and a paragraph appears in his mind, or it is more appropriately called a mantra: Qiguizhang Qi, return to the palm, follow the same valve, pass the five fingers, reach Xintian, help me qi, curse to, must follow, curse like order, order like law. The palms of the left and right palms are upward, and the fingers are naturally straight. Both middle and ring fingers are upright, and the left and right hands are in the same posture. Then the right index finger and the little finger overlap on the left index finger and the little finger. At the abdomen of the right index finger, the inside of the right thumb is buckled on the horizontal stripes of the base of the right index finger. This is completely an instinctive action of the body. After all, Su Ke had never touched these things before, and seeing his sudden changes in gestures turned out to be like the plot of a movie I have seen before. Looks like an actor named Lin often plays that zombie movie. It seems that he often makes such action gestures. Of course, Su Ke knows that this should be called Lei Jue. When this thunder tactic was made, Su Ke felt that the pores on his body opened instantly, as if breathing, and then his arms had more energy. With their hands separated and no other movements, Su Ke just spread his palm and observed it again. In the lines of his palm, there seems to be a layer of blue light visible to the naked eye, very subtle and looming. Su Ke moved inward, lowered the window, saw no one around, and quickly pushed his right hand toward a tree by the road. It seemed to see a flash of blue flames, which were fleeting, and there seemed to be some sparks in the air, but under the streetlights, it was not true. But he didn''t hear any sound. Su Ke was still wondering when the thunder power in his palm was really uncomfortable. He heard a snoring sound and looked at it. The poplar on the roadside was half a person tall. The coat wrapped with hemp rope starts at the root of the tree and is about one meter high. Su Ke knew that this was a measure to prevent the tree from freezing to death in the cold winter, but the twine around the tree suddenly burst into flames. Quickly got out of the car and kicked two feet towards the flame, Su Ke came back with satisfaction. Although he did not provoke the Thunder of Nine Days and did not hear the sound of rumbling, but because of the flame just now, he was also very surprised. In terms of lethality, this is not even comparable to the overlord''s elbow, but there is one thing, this is a non-natural science, which is a special function. When I was a kid, I saw the movie called "Perak Babe". At that time, I started to imagine that one day I would With some ability, I did not expect that it would actually be realized today. Thunderbolt is able to control the current, so there is no doubt that this palm thunder is controlling the thunder and lightning, and there is one point, at present, it is only the initial stage of palm thunder mastery, there is great promise in the future! The more I thought about it, the more excited I couldn''t believe it. My palm really made such a thunderbolt. When I continued to look at my palm, my skin didn''t change, and there were no signs of burnt. "Thunder palm! Powerful! Powerful!" Su Ke just said, his brain was buzzing, and he began to turn dizzy, as if the whole person fell from the mountain, constantly falling, and then accompanied by a strong sense of weakness. Holding the steering wheel hard with both hands, like holding a straw for life-saving, the body constantly shook and shook, and seemed to faint at any time. Su Ke clenched his teeth tightly, and it was the subconscious mobilization of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin". This strength in the past can make people instantly sober and even provide energy to the body, but now it has little effect. The breathing was getting thicker and thicker, and Su Ke couldn''t resist it. He had no choice but to lie on the steering wheel and closed his eyes, which made him feel better. When Su Ke raised his head, his face turned pale and his body was still weak. He glanced at the electronic watch on the center console, and he had been lying for half an hour. "Hoo!" A long breath was exhaled, and it seems that there are one more sequelae. This palm mine cannot be used casually, at least in its current state, it cannot be easily used. I feel that my body ¡¯s energy seems to be evacuated for a moment. Fortunately, this feeling of weakness has a certain lag. If you fight with others in the future, you must use your palm thunder. Then you run away immediately while using it. There is also physical strength, how far can I run, or how far can I run, otherwise I can faint on the ground and let others slaughter. "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is constantly running, passing energy over and over again, Su Ke is very helpless to make a decision, this palm thunder must be used with caution! I started the car again, I was thinking about going to Fangfeiyi people, and gave Luo Feiyan the newly-obtained "Peach Blossom Soup". It was a Christmas gift for her, but now she feels weak and seems to be falling apart. Yes, it is better to go home and rest. Fortunately, although his body was weak, he hadn''t seriously affected driving, and the road was completely safe. Su Ke dragged his exhausted body home, and threw himself directly on the bed, staring at the ceiling. There are still palm thunders in my head. This thing is too magical. It is magical enough to create a sense of awe. Is there any immortal flying around? Is there really a world of cultivation? Does the scene in the movie Is it real? One by one, Su Ke''s thinking is constantly subverted. Although the photoelectric effect of the thunder palm is not so scary today, Su Ke can guess that if it really reaches the advanced stage, it will be earth-shattering, and whether he will be affected by that time. People grab it and slice it for research? Since the flower-picking system can give yourself such a magical reward, similar things should appear in the future, Feijian? magic weapon? Yi Yi fluttering in the wind and waves, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea boundless mana, heaven and earth will live forever. Su Ke didn''t even take off his clothes, and he fell asleep without knowing it. In his dream, he struck white and stepped on a flying sword to move between heaven and earth, and those women who were related to him also turned into fairies one by one. . Chapter 1233： Letter from Qin Zheng! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1234: Qin Zheng''s Letter! At every turn, he waved thunder and everything was flying away. He directed the mountains and rivers to travel around the world, gather the aura of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, the taste of the food and drink, and the great achievements. The companions of the fairy around them, the relatives of the immortals, and their happiness, these are just the scenes in Su Kemeng. When I came to school the next day, I still learned functions, sequences, power, electric fields, etc., not refinement. Gas and the like. After self-study in the early morning, after Su Ke had rested for a night, his spirit was refreshed again, and his body was able to digest his previous sense of emptiness, which made him have to admit that the thunder in his palm was indeed beyond his control. "Su Ke! There is a letter from you!" When a classmate entered the school gate, he went to the receiving and sending room, holding a few letters in his hand, and was distributing it. Nowadays, mobile phones can basically be said to be bad streets. It is usually very convenient to make a phone call and send a text message, but the method of writing a letter is slowly becoming a history. No one has ever written to myself. This feeling is very novel. Su Ke took the envelope with his class and name on it, and the font was beautiful. At a glance, it was basically a woman''s hand. The stamp is a motif with a landscape painting background. It has a very oriental color and is printed with a black postmark. If you look closely, the time above has passed almost a week. Who wrote to himself? In the noise of the early self-study, I finally calmed down, worked **** my homework, and ate it earlier. Some of the wonderful programs I saw yesterday, I whispered. Su Ke opened the envelope, a thin piece of letter paper, very ordinary line paper, without the style of thickening and fragrance and pattern, it is so ordinary. "Suker! By the time you receive this letter, I should have gone!" "In fact, when I returned to China last time, I already had the thought of leaving, but there were a lot of troubles that were not resolved, I couldn''t be at ease, and there was always some frustration." "My parents are not far away, and my parents are also abroad. I know that they miss me, but I always leave home. I don''t like to go there. Besides, all my friends are here, and my love is here!" "I want to leave this thing, I just want to tell you that it is your last memory of me that is full of joy. In my future memories, there will be a little more vibrant colors because of your presence!" "Remember the first time you met? You are like a shy little hair child, and you dare not look up at me, but I know you have peeped at it several times, but your attention is on these people''s chests, I don''t know if I''m watching you! " "I know enough about this, rest assured, I haven''t reported it to you!" "I don''t know when I started to notice you! Was it when you started playing the piano? You''re a very interesting person, sometimes you''re mummy, sometimes you''re spooky, and they sound like a child, but you But it can help us survive the storm! " "Thank you for Yuan Fang''s affairs! This is a very helpless relationship. One''s life is boring, and I want to find another person to accompany each other, but I just looked away and didn''t choose the right one!" "My eyes are always good and bad, and my decisions are not all correct, but in the end I think I like you and I have my own heart. I am willing to give myself to you as a gift for others, but also to myself. A fond memory! " "The word fate is very magical. Fate and nothing make me think of the pillows crying because of fate. We are too old. I am old and I think it is true." "If we have the next life, I think we will meet at the right time. You are very beautiful, and I am also two and eight. I ca n¡¯t be bothered, and I am looking forward to classmates and teenagers, instead of now, do you feel good?" "Okay, don''t say more!" "On the smoke side, I won''t go to say goodbye, I''m afraid I can''t help crying and getting dark, and then I will be joked. You tell her that I have such a friend, she cherishes it!" "I love you, I love you, and I will bless you in foreign countries, and of course, you, dear Suk!" "Don''t miss it!" "Qin Zheng!" A thin piece of stationery was heavy in the hand, and Su Ke took a deep breath. He even saw a few wet marks on this paper. I can know without guessing. This must be It was Qin Zheng''s tears. Qin Zheng is gone! Leaving Weihai! Even now looking at the letter herself, she may be in a strange country thousands of miles away, leaning at the window, looking at her hometown, thinking of friends? Or regroup, fight hard, and welcome a new life? Su Ke thought back to the last time she got along with Qin Zheng, and even now she can clearly remember, she seemed to say several times: I''m leaving! But why wasn''t she able to feel her departure at that time? A stationery carrying Qin Zheng ¡¯s affection, her fingertips even seemed to be touching her skin, that blurred night was like Nan Ke Yimeng, and when she thought about it again, she was completely indifferent . In this door of last year today, the human face peach blossoms are in red, and the human face does not know where to go. Fold the letter carefully, put it in the envelope again, and put it close together with the recipe of "Peach Blossom Soup", Su Ke''s brain was a little confused. I do n¡¯t seem to find anything unusual even if I do n¡¯t see Qin Zheng for a month or more for a few days, but at this moment, I find that it seems that two people have no chance to see each other again. I can feel from this letter that Qin Zheng will not come back again. The letter did not reveal where she went, and did not leave a word of information, just told herself that she was gone! An unspeakable sense of depression, burning like a fire in the chest, Su Ke''s whole person became agitated, this state went to school at noon and was still very strong. "What''s the matter with you? How do I think you''re a little bit wrong today?" Li Feifei looked at Su Ke''s heart and finally asked. "It''s nothing, I just know that a friend has gone abroad, and I don''t think there will be any chance to meet in the future!" Su Ke smiled with a twitch. "You''re stupid! You won''t see it when you go abroad? You will definitely have a chance in the future. Now you can go abroad in a minute and take a plane. Where would you think it''s so difficult!" Can''t think of this. Su Ke shrugged awkwardly. Some things were not as simple as imagined, but this kind of experience could not be explained to her, and I was really uncomfortable in my heart! Chapter 1234： Call you home for dinner! [The text of Chapter 1] 1235 Chapter 1234 calls you to go home for dinner! This irritability and eagerness to vent his emotions has always troubled Su Ke. After school in the afternoon, he went directly to the Fangfeiyi people. Now only Luo Feiyan can feel his mood. In fact, when it comes to dinner, the Fangfeiyi people become very deserted. After all, everyone has to go to eat. When Su Ke came in, Lin Xiaobai was not there. Last time I heard Luo Feiyan said that he was helping her brother to decorate the new house. Things are busy every day. Luo Feiyan didn''t know that Su Ke would come directly after school. He was cooking on the fourth floor by himself. When he found Su Ke going upstairs, he was surprised: "Yeah! Xiaozheng is here, haven''t eaten yet! My sister will give you Add a dish! " Having been together for so long, Luo Feiyan knew that Su Ke was very good at passing away. As long as he added a tomato scrambled egg, he would eat the United States and the United States. "Sister Yan!" Su Ke stood at the door of the kitchen, leaning against the door frame, with a grin on her face. "What''s wrong?" Luo Feiyan took out the tomatoes and eggs from the refrigerator, turned his head to see Su Ke''s complexion, and frowned slightly: "Yes --- what''s the matter?" "Sister Yan, do you know Sister Qin Zheng is gone?" "Walk? Where to go? It seems she hasn''t been in the store for more than ten days. What''s wrong with her?" Luo Feiyan stopped her movements and took two steps subconsciously towards Su Ke. "Look at this for you!" Su Ke took the letter out of his pocket. Luo Fei Yan looked at it quickly, at a glance and ten lines. It was written by Qin Zheng to Su Ke anyway, but this did not prevent him from reaching a conclusion. . "You said Qin Zheng isn''t coming back from abroad?" Luo Feiyan took the letter with one hand and pulled out the mobile phone from his pocket with one hand, and he had to dial. "No need! It''s already an empty number!" Su Ke also tried to call Qin Zheng before, but there was a reminder that the user who had called was an empty number. It seemed that Qin Zheng had already handled everything before leaving. All right. "This dead girl made you play for nothing, and you ran away!" Luo Fei''s smoke was uneven, and his face was not very good. After all, Qin Zheng was not only a big customer in his shop, but also his own. friend. "Sister Yan, what are you talking about!" Su Ke made her say a little blushing and red-eared. "Hey! I''m so mad!" Luo Fei smoked out her tongue. Indeed, she was very worried about Qin Zheng saying goodbye, even now she is not even cooking anymore. "Su Ke, don''t worry, she doesn''t want to run so easily. I said I''d take her to your harem. Absolutely!" Luo Feiyan said as he circled in the kitchen. When she turned to the fifth lap, At last, he finally stopped: "I remember his parents seem to be in Toronto!" "Toronto?" Qin Zheng''s parents are engineers. This kind of talents will be useful wherever they are. In addition, foreign environments are more powerful for work and research. It has nothing to do with patriotism. It is purely personal work. . However, Toronto is the largest city in Canada. Although it is not the capital, it can be regarded as the economic center of Canada. The Toronto Stock Exchange is the seventh largest stock exchange in the world. At the same time, Toronto is also an immigration city. Forty-nine percent of the city''s population was born in other countries, and about 400,000 overseas Chinese and ethnic Chinese live in Toronto. Maybe this is why Qin Zheng ¡¯s parents chose to settle there. Similarly, Qin Zheng is also likely to settle there. But the vastness of the people, how to find that one among the tens of millions of people, this is simply a huge project, but in the end it is possible to have a fuzzy scope, which is perhaps the most important point. "It''s Toronto. Let''s wait and see. If this girl Qin Zheng gets bored abroad, she might come back. If she doesn''t come back, I will go to their local newspaper. I advertise and say Qin Zheng Your little lover told you to go home for dinner! Make sure she can run back! " Luo Feiyan seems to have a magic power. When everything is on her side, she can easily find a solution, and she will settle the matter in a laugh. That''s it. Su Ke suddenly felt that things didn''t seem to be as bad as he thought, and his mood naturally began to improve. He looked at the letter still held by Luo Feiyan and smiled: "Sister, take this give it to me!" "Here you? That''s okay? When Qin Zheng comes back, I have to let her take a good look at her, pay attention to her friends, leave me without saying hello, I wrote a love letter to you, let me see! Hey, still Say I love you! " Luo Feiyan spread out the stationery and began to enter the recitation mode. He said, "Ah --- if there is a next life, I think we will meet at the right time!" Su Ke really felt complacent, and looked at Luo Feiyan very embarrassed and scratched his head. "It''s so numb!" Luo Feiyan shivered with his shoulders and continued to criticize the letter: "Look, is there a sound of music at this time? Which song? You said, if I remember you in my next life, , We have to die together, as if in a hypnotic distance, I am unconscious! " Luo Feiyan hummed the song "If I Remember You Next Life" with a slightly husky voice, but the lyrics of each word and sentence seemed to be so real, maybe Qin Zheng''s mood was really like that at the time The song is the same! Su Ke''s thoughts suddenly began to empty again, leaning against the door frame, his eyes seemed to penetrate everything in front of him, and directly directed to the distant ocean. Luo Feiyan saw Su Ke''s face with sadness and took a deep breath. Actually, where would it be so easy to find Qin Zheng? It''s whimsical to find. But what can she say, is it true? Tell Su Ke that you died this heart early? "Oh!" He sighed silently, put the letter in the envelope again, walked in front of Su Ke, and passed it, but Su Ke did not pick it up, but suddenly held Luo Feiyan in his arms. . "Sister Yan, why do you treat me so well?" "Fool! Who is so good to you? We just treat you a little bit better!" Luo Feiyan slowly relaxed his body, his hands around Su Ke''s waist, his face resting on Su Ke''s shoulder, slow Slowly closed his eyes and muttered to himself. A rare warm and romantic, even if the location is a kitchen full of soot, it still makes people feel lingering, even the air is sweet. The atmosphere is so peaceful that people even feel that they are willing to indulge in time. "Yes, sister, I have a present for you!" Su Ke suddenly remembered that there was a recipe for "Peach Blossom Soup" in his pocket. Chapter 1235： Taste the original! [The text of Chapter 1] 1236 Chapter 1235 taste the original! "Huh?" Luo Feiyan lifted her head, her eyes were soft and wavy, and women were emotional and emotional animals. In many cases, just a look would make her heart ripple. There was a blush on both cheeks, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised: "Yes --- is this a gift?" Su Ke could not help but stiffen, feeling that Luo Feiyan''s little hand slipped from his waist, then stopped at the part of the pants zipper, gently rubbing. "Eh! No --- it''s another gift!" Su Ke extruded a word from his throat, and an unbearable urge was constantly fermenting in his body. "I want this!" Luo Feiyan is a magician. With a small hand, Su Xiaoke can stand up, and he will also become wet. He feels that the bird in his hand is slowly turning into a big vulture, and his breath is beginning to become heavy. Su Ke grunted a throat trembling, swallowed saliva, the body became fiery and restless, and Luo Feiyan in his arms seemed to deliberately pluck himself, not only the intensity of the small hand slowly increased, but even the body was gently snoring Move. Su Ke''s heartbeat began to hurricane. I don''t know when Luo Feiyan''s both hands moved to his belt buckle. Suddenly the waist became relaxed and the belt was untied. Luo Fei raised his head, and his red lips were printed on Su Ke''s side face, lips, cheeks, with a hot temperature, a sultry breath. He digged in with his small hands, and found that the good time had arrived, and he pulled down with both hands. , The whole person squatted down. Su Ke''s breathing became rapid. When he looked down, Luo Feiyan also looked up at the moment. He looked at each other. In the eyes, he could see the beauty down, Tankou slightly opened, and his brother was preparing for it. Ready. It seems that red lips and bald heads must be connected at any time, and subconsciously reached out and supported Luo Feiyan''s head: "No! No bath yet!" Su Ke''s fingers lightly touched Luo Feiyan''s head, and the burgundy red hair felt smooth. Luo Fei''s eyes lighted into the water, and his complexion was more red, as if dripping water, shook his head slightly, and beaked his mouth: "It''s all right! I want to taste the original flavor today!" Speaking, Su Ke''s body suddenly froze, feeling that his brother had fallen into a wet state, soft and smooth, beyond words. Normal women have needs. Luo Feiyan is not a naughty nun. Naturally, she also has physical needs. Especially after establishing a close relationship with Su Ke, the two have passed the last engulfing war. For many months, natural heart longed for longing. It was Luo Feiyan who blew the horn of battle, and played it extremely hard. His long hair was constantly shaking, with a fiery affection between his lips. And she also enjoyed it very much, feeling the softness and rigidity in her mouth. I do n¡¯t know when it started. Luo Feiyan had already climbed Su Ke, his arms around Su Ke''s neck, and his legs wrapped around Su Ke''s waist. , Feeling the impact of Su Ke. The sword, halberd, axe, and hook are all spread out. Eighteen martial arts are unfolded. The kitchen is the battlefield for two people, preparing the most delicious meal in the world. "No way, bedroom! Go to bed!" Luo Feiyan held the corners of the cabinet with both hands, feeling that her feet were already unstable, and she would collapse to the ground at any time, breathing heavily, this was the first time she felt Su Ke Powerful since the system was upgraded to advanced. I felt that Su Ke, who was standing behind him, still had no intention of fighting. He held his hands on his two hips, and the Taoyuan stream slowly flowed along the roots of his legs, reaching his ankles. Finally, he couldn''t bear it, and asked to transfer the battlefield. The beauty''s fate could not be complied with, Su Ke directly picked her up, from the kitchen to the bedroom, a short intermission, attracted a more violent attack. I don''t know how long, Luo Feiyan felt like he had fainted a few times, and finally waited for Su Ke to die, lying on the bed motionless, chest undulating, and his body trembling from time to time. "I love this gift!" Luo Fei''s smoke was breathing, her cheeks were dancing, and the sweat on her forehead clung together a few strands of long hair, which added a seductive charm. Su Ke was sweating the same, but with this battle, the kind of depression and depression that had accumulated in the bottom of my heart for a day, all poured out, lying on the side of Luo Feiyan, holding his head in one hand, and gently touching the other hand. Snow peaks in lubrication. "One more gift!" "Huh? What is it? Wouldn''t I do it again? I can''t stand it, or should I ask Maina to come over?" Luo Feiyan deliberately confused, his lips were slightly raised, his eyes squeezed towards Su Ke, cute and cute. , Infinite style. "Don''t you worry that there is only" Pingshangfang ", the product is too single? I still have a recipe in my hand, which will definitely make you happy!" Su Ke said as he stroked Luo Feiyan''s body''s stinging curve. Move. "Huh? What is it?" Luo Feiyan''s eyes lit up suddenly, obviously very interested. If it were not physically weak, he would have sat up now. "Such a good figure as Sister Yan must be the dream of all women!" Su Ke felt Luo Fei''s exquisite curves, a slender waist, a sturdy grip, and a plump hip like a bulging hill, and the circumference was like gold. The ratio is average and indeed enviable. "Fucking!" Luo Feiyan naturally knew that she was in good shape, which was her pride, but she was still very proud to hear Su Ke saying this. Nothing is more satisfying than a lover''s appreciation. . "Why not! I''m telling the truth!" Su Ke''s hand returned to Luo Feiyan''s cheek: "Sister Yan, you are the most beautiful woman in the world!" "Okay, I''m glad you said it. Now let''s talk about serious matters. What is the formula?" Luo Feiyan will not entangle Su Ke''s words with compliments, and he will not care about whether Does the most beautiful woman include others. "It''s" Peach Blossom Soup ", how to lose weight and shape your body?" Su Ke revealed the mystery. "Peach Blossom Soup? Weight loss products? Are they pure Chinese medicine?" Luo Feiyan thought for a while and started to ask. After all, weight loss products are complicated nowadays, and even many of them have hormones, which have little effect, and other side effects. If this peach blossom soup is pure Chinese medicine, then there will be a lot of market. Even Luo Feiyan did not suspect that this peach blossom soup really had a magical effect. After all, "Pingshang Fang" has been clinically proven to be effective, and this time "Peach Blossom Soup" was taken by Su Ke, and naturally it will not be very different. "Of course! Pure Chinese medicine! Yan sister, I believe that one day you can build your business empire and realize all your wishes!" When Su Ke said this, the serious look made Luo Feiyan very Touched, she knew what Su Ke was referring to, and one day she would use her own power to bombard Yan Jing ¡¯s Yue family. Taking a deep breath, Luo Feiyan raised his strength, turned over and crawled on Su Ke: "Mr. Xiaozheng, how can you let my sister repay you? I can only hold my grace with my body again!" Chapter 1236： The highest level of national security! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1237 Chapter 1236 The highest level of national security! If you want to have a second spring breeze in bed, it is obviously not a realistic thing. Su Ke''s physical endurance is scary now, and almost an hour has passed, and it still seems to be Luo Feiyan deliberately released water on the premise of hanging the gold medal of the war-free first. So Luo Feiyan just lay on Su Ke''s body honestly, two face to face, face to face, up to up, down to down for a while, of course, tightly facing each other, not docking. When it comes to orbit, it must be a war, and a war without a war. The two had taken a bath and changed their clothes again. Luo Feiyan after Yulu Chengen, and the redness on her cheeks became more satisfied. Afterwards, she did not like to dry her hair directly. Let her long hair lose nutrition and affect gloss vitality. Inserting one hand into the long hair, shaking it back and forth, with her movements, the long hair seemed to be dancing, but Su Ke was a little lazy, she did n¡¯t wash her hair at all, and she had already taken out the recipe for "Peach Blossom Soup", Handed Luo Feiyan. The success of a person is not accidental. After all, falling out of the pie in the sky is daydreaming. Previously, because of "Ping Scar Recipe", Luo Feiyan has even started to learn Chinese medicine by himself, although it is only fur now. But understanding these herbs is easy. "It''s that simple?" The medicinal herbs on the prescription didn''t look precious or rare, they were common and extremely common. "It''s that simple!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders. Sometimes it was the case. Not all the big names are from the family, and not all expensive medicinal materials. "Then I''ll ask the master to match things up and see the effect!" Luo Feiyan believed in Su Ke, but then he also believed that he would have to turn the prescription into a real thing to be a real slimming product. "Well, but Fang Zi should keep it secret, this is our fundamental!" In fact, Su Ke need not say, Luo Feiyan knows better than him. She has been working in the mall for many years and naturally knows the importance. "Well, I know, but I ca n¡¯t apply for the highest level of national security right now!" Luo Feiyan was also troubled by this matter. She was already troubled about the protection of "Ping Scar". The original plan now looks like Distressed, think carefully, where there are loopholes. As he said it, he shook his head helplessly: "I remember a cartoon in a French newspaper before. There are three secrets in the world that are unknown to the world: the wealth of the Queen of England, the weight of Brazilian star Ronaldo and Coca-Cola. Secret. If we can reach the level of Coca-Cola, this recipe will be handsome! " "Coca-Cola?" Su Ke hadn''t really thought about it before. Wasn''t Coca-Cola''s recipe written on the bottle? Luo Feiyan suddenly understood Su Ke''s doubts: "The formulas disclosed on the bottles have no practical value. Their core is less than one percent of the puree. What is called" 7X ", this is the" 7X ". The essential!" "I heard that the information of ''7X'' is kept in the vault of a bank in Atlanta. It consists of three key components, which are held by the company''s three senior employees, and their identities are kept completely confidential. At the same time , They signed an "never leak" agreement, and they did n¡¯t even know what the other two components were. The three were not allowed to go out on the same vehicle to prevent accidents such as plane crashes from causing the secret recipe to be lost. " These things are information collected by Luo Feiyan from the Internet during the research of the secrets of product secrets, but they are obviously not applicable in China, and even many secret recipes in China are lost by some people. At the time, the cloisonn¨¦ arts and crafts factory in Yanjing, the technical know-how of cloisonn¨¦, was slipped out of here, and owned by an island nation. "What do you mean by the highest level of national secrecy? Go to the patent office to apply?" Su Ke listened to Luo Feiyan''s evil idea, and now he has two prescriptions in his hand, and these two prescriptions are completely equivalent in the same field. It is a panacea. After all, whether it is removing scars or losing weight, there is really nothing that can produce significant results. "The Patent Office should not consider it. The procedures are cumbersome and too many people have to handle it. It is necessary to submit the complete recipe information and process flow. The risk is too great. One layer to one layer, oh! If it can be like Yunnan Baiyao, All right!" The Yunnan Baiyao filed by Luo Feiyan rekindled Su Ke: "What''s going on with Yunnan Baiyao?" "Yunnan Baiyao was not directly addressed by the Prime Minister, and was directly listed in the highest level of national security. I am afraid it has been leaked long ago, so our" Ping Scar Recipe "and" Peach Blossom Soup "will be more secure if we can open up the relationship between the State Council. This patent can only be made from top to bottom, and bottom to top, it must be done! " Luo Feiyan also knew that he was just talking nonsense now. The State Council is not a cinema. You can go in to watch a movie if you buy a ticket. This is not a relationship that you can get casually. But Su Ke touched a certain nerve with her words, and frowned slightly, but soon relaxed: "It''s okay, this is not impossible, but now our momentum is not up yet, wait until our product Accepted and sought after by the public, I''ll ask someone to help! " The chairman''s secret secretary Li Zeqing, who has been with the chairman for a long time, even if it is not difficult to speak with the chairman, he has cured his myocardial infarction. This is a life-saving situation. He will not bring Entu, but ask him for help. Say hello and coordinate with the relevant departments, it is always possible. In addition, he did the grandfather Deng Xiaotian himself. He also guarded the Prime Minister ¡¯s southern tour some time ago. He is also often in contact with the Prime Minister. In addition, Wan Qihong ¡¯s grandfather Wan Tieshuan did n¡¯t look at his family at home. Are really big shots. Of course, you need to be hard to hit the iron, so only after the effects of "Ping Scar Recipe" and "Peach Blossom Soup" are recognized, then you have the confidence to ask them for help. However, Su Ke stunned his little friend in one sentence. Luo Feiyan already knew Su Ke very well, but he was shocked when he heard that he even caught the attention of the State Council. "I said! Mrs. Xiao, aren''t you telling the truth? Are you the legendary Prince of Grassroots?" After all, ordinary people are involved in the level of the State Council. It can be said that the distance between heaven and earth cannot be reached by eight poles. Ke seemed to say that he was quite right and not guilty. Before Su Ke said anything, he heard a knock on the door: "Hey! People inside, listen, you are surrounded, now put down your weapons, get dressed, and all come out!" Chapter 1237： The sadness of the left girl urges the end! [The text of Chapter 1] 1238 Chapter 1237 The sad ending of the left woman! Du Wan walked in, rejuvenated and elated, but Luo Feiyan could always see the forced smile from her eyes, and as the girl seemed to be all right, she was still joking with herself. "What nonsense, where are you wearing your clothes?" Luo Feiyan walked over to Du Wan''s arm and slapped him slightly. "How do I know whether you''re wearing clothes or not? The room is so hot!" Du Wan spit out her tongue, then looked at Su Ke, and said hello to him: "So Su!" Su Ke was stumped by her new title. Did n¡¯t she always call herself Su Xiaoke! I haven''t seen my level go up for a few days. "Xiao Wan, you promoted me? Why didn''t I know it myself?" Su Ke had called her Xiao Wan a long time ago, and she didn''t feel anything inappropriate. Into nature. "Of course you are President Su! You are the general manager of the Fangfei Yi people!" Du Wan seemed to be unconscious, but she was a little embarrassed. Although there was nothing unusual in the room, she didn''t know what the instinct of the woman was I always feel that there is a smell in the room, like the aftertaste after the men and women are happy. I still ca n¡¯t turn a blind eye, Du Wan silently sighed in her heart. After learning that Du Juan had the same thing with Su Ke, she thought about it very seriously and even put herself in Outside the parties, look at it from a rational perspective. That is, it is impossible for Su Ke and Su Ke to be loved by the two sisters at the same time. The result is probably no result. Although Cuckoo knew Su Ke later than himself, they started early and became a third party. Do you want to compete with your sister for a husband? What to do in the future? Can we enter the palace of marriage together? But what made her even more imaginable was that after Luo Feiyan had revealed her heart, she found that her cigarette sister had already fallen. Although she didn''t deceive herself, according to her vision, she suddenly frightened herself. Luo Fei Yan was willing to just follow Su Ke! Don''t plan for fame, just want to face emotions! I ca n¡¯t do it myself, I ¡¯m afraid that my parents will break their legs, then clean up the portal and fire herself out of the account book, but this shock made her whole person messy, and hurried to Yanjing to meditate, who Knowing that it was easy to calm down, but after returning, I found that this was not the case at all! "Well! You are the general manager of Fangfei Yiren Beauty Daily Chemical Company. I am a legal representative. Du Wan has resigned now and is now the company''s salesman and head of the human resources department!" Seeing Su Ke''s confused eyes, Luo Fei The smoke explained to her directly. "Why did I become the general manager?" Su Ke was really a little dazed. He hadn''t said that before. "The position I arranged for you, besides that you are now the company''s largest shareholder, who else can it be?" Indeed, before Su Ke went to Macau, she arranged for Ma Ina to meet with Luo Feiyan, and has injected capital into the company again. Luo Feiyan''s shares have been diluted to less than 50%. "Furthermore, Ma Ina is the company''s finance director. I wanted Qin Zheng to join us. Who knows that this girl ran away! By the way, Waner, how about going to Yanjing this time?" Luo Feiyan aside Said as he turned to look at Du Wan. "No problem at all. The information we took this time is very convincing. Sixteen beauty clubs have reached a preliminary agreement. After our Fangfeiyi branch opens, we will be able to fully spread the goods, but the hospital has not yet Real progress! " Du Wan went to Yanjing this time with a mission. The purpose was to contact the major beauty clubs first. These were previously contacted by Luo Feiyan. This time, the main purpose was to finalize the cooperation intention. And according to the previous plan and plan, it should enter the market before the Spring Festival, when advertising bombing and word-of-mouth pave the two-pronged approach, it will be able to achieve good results. Su Ke naturally could not resist the appointment of Luo Feiyan, shrugged his shoulders: "Xiao Wan, you go to Yanjing, did you find Li Linglong?" "Find it! I saw Li Linglong, and there is a girl named Wan Qihong, who kept asking you!" Speaking of Du Wan, she had a strange feelings breeding here, I really do n¡¯t know how to return As a matter of fact, the two girls looked very good, and listening to them, they were very familiar with Su Ke. However, this is the first time that Du Wan has met with them. The two sides have not talked too deeply. If she knew that Wan Qihong even had a marriage contract with Su Ke, I am afraid that she would not only think so now. "Well, now that it''s almost there, it seems that we have to speed up the progress. Wouldn''t Mrs. Xiaozheng go to the factory to inspect it?" Luo Feiyan issued an invitation. "Come on, Sister Yan, you are more involved! I don''t have much interest in this!" Su Ke shrugged, and now he''s busy enough all day long, let alone what nice place to go to the factory. "I don''t want to go as soon as you guess, but then, you might be interested in it next?" Luo Feiyan didn''t force the general manager of Su Ke to do his due diligence, and immediately moved to another topic. . "What''s the matter?" Su Ke didn''t know what medicine would be sold in Luo Fei''s tobacco gourd. "Advertising! Would you like to participate in the casting? I''m going to choose a big beauty. I heard that now the entertainment industry is crazy and able to sneak rules!" Luo Feiyan said while squeezing Su Ke, Laughing a bit erotically. "Sister Yan, I only ask one thing like that, there can be no actor here!" Su Ke put forward his opinions very seriously. "So how? I''m going to pick Waner for a boyfriend!" Luo Feiyan seemed to deliberately shift the topic to this aspect. After speaking, Du Wan suddenly lowered her head suddenly, even Su Ke suddenly had some. Not very natural, after all, two people were so close at some point. Some things don''t exist, they don''t exist! "I''m still young, don''t worry!" Du Wan suddenly raised her head. Although she was talking to Luo Feiyan, her eyes finally fell on Su Ke''s face. After seeing Su Ke''s expression was bitter, There was a touch of joy in my heart. "My God, you are still small, where are you small! Is your chest small or buttocks small?" Luo Feiyan turned a blind eye to Su Ke and Du Wan''s strangeness, continued joking, and even pulled Su Ke''s arm: " Mrs. Xiaozheng, tell me, where is Du Wan? " Su Ke shook the corners of his mouth, revealing a bitter smile, and raised his hand subconsciously and pinched the bridge of his nose: "This-this-this" can usually joking easily, but now it is relatively speechless, this is so A helpless thing. "Well, Waner, do you know what the last sad reminder of the left girl is?" Luo Fei whispered, but the smile on his face was very narrow. "What is it?" "Dead without Han, without Han! Do you know what is dead without Han? Just before death, there is no man! It is miserable! It is miserable!" Luo Feiyan broke into pieces and gave Du Wan a vivid picture. A lesson! Chapter 1238： Another old acquaintance! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1239 Chapter 1238 is an old acquaintance again! The obvious results after the pan-gut war, in addition to physical and mental enjoyment, are also hungry after physical exhaustion, not to mention the time when the two had started dinner, it is now clearly too much time. Du Wan made Luo Feiyan die without Han, and made her furious, chasing after her, and Luo Feiyan was physically weak. This time, not only did she not fight back, she even fought. Rubo hip wave, a young Luo Feiyan, a child-looking Du Wan, the two fell directly on the sofa, watching Su Ke subconsciously swallowed, and then heard His stomach began to gurgle. "Two! Two! Are we going out to eat or how?" Su Ke is still more accustomed to this atmosphere. With the two women''s troubles, the entanglement just put aside and took out the mobile phone for a look. It was already half past seven. No wonder I''m hungry. It''s been so long! "Don''t! Don''t!" Luo Fei panted, and managed to escape from Du Wan''s claws. Unexpectedly, Du Wan''s messy touch would even make her face red and red. what! "I''m going to cook!" Luo Feiyan ran into the kitchen swiftly, only then Su Ke found out that Du Wan was also provoked too lightly and her hair was messed up. I didn''t know what coat buttons were unbuttoned. Luo Feiyan''s twin peaks, rising and falling. Du Wan was arranging her hair subconsciously. When she looked up, she noticed that Su Ke''s eyes seemed to be in an indecent position, and she would utter a reprimand, but opened her mouth, but could not say a word. The atmosphere of the two people gradually became dull. "That --- I''m in cooking mode now. I can''t see or hear anything during this time. You can start!" Luo Feiyan suddenly showed his head from the kitchen, and afterwards, there was a burst of cuts from the inside. Dish sound. It''s just that Luo Feiyan didn''t say this sentence. After that, the two people didn''t even know what to say. Du Wan slyly looked around, but she was so familiar here that she could not cause her at all. Something of interest. Su Ke felt that Du Wan''s appearance this time was obviously not the same as before. He seemed to keep his sense of alienation deliberately. This state was very uncomfortable. "Well, your sister went out to play again!" Su Ke scratched his head and said a topic casually. "Huh!" Du Wan answered. "Why didn''t she take you!" Su Ke felt like she was boiling water, completely boring and completely dry. "I don''t like to go out!" Du Wan finally used more words this time. After speaking, looking directly at Su Ke, she seemed to be a little overwhelmed. Looking at Du Wan''s eyes and the expression of her biting her lips, she was very tangled: "What''s wrong?" Su Ke asked. Du Wan took a deep breath, then became very solemn, her expressions were very serious: "Su Ke! Will you marry the cuckoo in the future?" "Eh!" Su Ke was suddenly asked by this question, totally unsure of how to answer, yeah, would he marry the cuckoo in the future? From the perspective of a responsible man, you should marry! But there are still many people who should be married! At a time when the atmosphere became difficult again, Luo Feiyan finally appeared again. As she has been committed to building a harem of solidarity, I am afraid that only she can help Su Ke to make a siege. "Ah! I''m sorry! I didn''t hear it on purpose! I heard that the Arab country looks like a man can marry several wives! It seems to be the same in those Islamic countries, like Iraq, Somalia, and so on. Can I emigrate there! " "Oh! Sister Yan, it seems that there is no war or pirates!" Du Wan also realized that Su Ke could not give an answer, especially when he saw his face full of tangles. Some things even provide arguments. It seems that Su Ke is really not just a woman like his sister Cuckoo. Su Ke''s face was a little hot. This was an embarrassing reality. He couldn''t avoid it. He could only face it. He subconsciously raised his hand and pinched his nose bridge. He wanted to move to the kitchen to see the footsteps outside. Here it comes. "Have you eaten yet? Starve to death!" A woman pushed in directly and entered, her figure was sturdy, and she was still an acquaintance. "Yeah! Hello boss! You are here, Du Wan!" Ma Ina is also a servant of the dust, and she should not always cook for her father this time! Why did you come here for food today? "Well, Xiao Na! Wait, let''s have dinner!" Luo Feiyan poked out his head and shouted again. "Sister Yan, what great meal did you make, so fast!" Since Du Wan has become the personnel director of the Fangfeiyi people, she naturally recognizes Ma Ina, who has been titled the treasurer, and the two say hello. They were all hungry and focused on the kitchen. "Come here and bring the bowl!" Luo Feiyan gave orders in the kitchen, Su Ke sniffed his nose, smelled a strong egg smell, immediately hooked out the maggots in his stomach, and ran in first. "Eh! Egg fried rice !!!" Su Ke looked at it. A large pot of egg fried rice was enough to count Maina''s four servings, and looking at the good-looking, golden egg flowers, it was appetizing. "Mr. Xiaozheng, you will just take it! Time is too late, sister, I will turn your tomato scrambled eggs into egg fried rice, you will not have any opinion?" Luo Feiyan spit out her tongue playfully, indeed because of two It used to take a long time, but now it''s too late. Only this egg fried rice is the most convenient and quick. "How can I? I''m also an egg-eater, as long as I have eggs, I love everything!" Su Ke took a bowl of egg fried rice from Luo Feiyan, and behind them were Du Wan and Ma Ina. "Report the smoke sister! The mission was not completed!" Ma Ina remembered the sadness and said in a very depressed, and spread his hands towards Luo Feiyan: "That broker is too difficult to do! Two million eight years!" "So many? One year? Have you talked to her?" Luo Feiyan also gave Ma Ina a bowl. Hearing that the number was obviously beyond the previous budget, and the difference was very disparate, and he could not help frowning. . "It''s irritating to talk about. It costs five million a year. It''s more expensive than Hua Zai! No, let''s change people?" It seems that Ma Ina has been hit hard in front of that agent. Uneven. "If other actresses have not endorsed products in the same field, or they are not in line with our advertising image, if it is not possible, I will go to Hong Kong myself tomorrow." Luo Feiyan was also very distressed to hear this result. "Who the **** are you talking about?" Suker asked as he raided Lami in his mouth. "Who else? That''s the Fu Lingshan who has played" The Goddess of Warriors "!" Ma Ina, because she bumped into the wall in front of the agent, didn''t even have a good opinion of Fu Lingshan. "Fu Lingshan?" Su Ke repeated the name again, never thinking that Luo Feiyan''s carefully selected product spokesperson turned out to be her! Chapter 1239： Calling Fu Lingshan! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1240 Chapter 1239 A Call to Fu Lingshan! "Fu Lingshan?" Su Ke repeated subconsciously, his abnormality was immediately seen by Maina: "What? Boss, I look like you look like someone!" Su Ke shrugged: "You''re right, I really know her!" Thinking of the last time this big star came to Weihai to participate in the endorsement event of Shengyuan Jewelry, he was still a lucky fan selected and hugged her A bit too! Although in the end I wanted to get the meteorological needle, I was very indifferent to click her pits, and then took the opportunity to touch her **** to complete the task, and suddenly felt that this scene seems to have happened general. "No! Mrs. Xiaozheng, your communication is too broad! Even such big-name celebrities know, otherwise it would be so good to ask her to endorse the job!" Luo Feiyan squeezed towards Su Ke She squeezed her eyes and, to be honest, now she couldn''t figure out whether Sucker was true or false. After all, the surprises brought by Su Ke are endless, and many things that I think are impossible are slowly becoming a reality. So many people know a movie star. "Eh! I haven''t finished talking yet! I know her, but people don''t know me!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched his nose, and his smile was a little sloppy. "Cut! Have you made any mistakes!" Du Wan tossed the previous tangles aside and gave Su Ke a sullen glance. After all, so many people are here now, and she can''t behave too strangely. "Oh! Boss, you''re kidding me! Now is the crucial moment, I really thought you could help her contact me! I went to Hong Kong this time to see the difficulty of her agent and wanted to spend less money Go ask her, it''s daydreaming! "It turned out that Ma Ina had just returned from Hong Kong. No wonder she looked like a dusty servant before entering the door. Seeing Ma Ina''s expression of sigh and embarrassment, Su Ke hesitated a bit, after all, she had only met Fu Lingshan in the end, and she still appeared in front of her as a fan. God knew that she would meet thousands of fans every day Can you still remember yourself! In other words, what if you remember yourself? Her face didn''t seem to be so big, and it allowed her to lower her price, which was all in real money. "Mr. Xiaozheng, you can quickly tell me if you really have a way. We Fangfeiyi people will look at you. We have been discussing the selection of spokespersons for a long time. At present, only her image is the most consistent, and I believe that as long as she When it comes out, our products will definitely be a hit! " Luo Feiyan said seriously, Su Ke naturally also need to consider carefully, if the waist is a streamer, ears bright moon. Refers to such as chopped shallot root, mouth such as Zhu Dan. The delicate steps, exquisitely incomparable in the world, resemble a Shinto fairy, such an image is in harmony with the snow-skinned and flat-skinned skin of "Pingshen Fang", and it reverts to nature and returns to the main theme of being as white as a fetus without flaws. It seems that Luo Feiyan chose Fu Lingshan as the spokesperson for the product image, and also worked hard. If you really want to invite Fu Lingshan, now you can take advantage of another advantage. The last time you were in Macau, you heard that Cheng Ming, who succeeded Xia Qi, was reporting to Bai Chongtian. Transition to the formal industry, ready to invest in filmmaking. And his first movie was full of stars, and even this Fu Lingshan was one of them. So, can she contact her through this level of relationship? "Well, Sister Yan, let me make a call!" Su Ke groaned and took out his mobile phone and dialed it directly to Bai Chongtian. One was that he was unfamiliar with Cheng Ming. The other was that he conveyed through Bai Xue that his actions were too informal. Too polite. "Uncle, I''m Suker!" "Well! Suker, what''s the matter?" Bai Chongtian seemed to be watching TV, and he was vaguely hearing what news was being broadcast there. "That''s it. Last time I heard that Uncle Cheng Mingcheng was about to start a movie. Are you going to ask Fu Lingshan to act as the heroine? Do you remember Fu Lingshan?" Su Ke remembered that when Cheng Ming took out Fu Lingshan''s photo, it looked like Bai Chongtian I didn''t know her, but explained it again. "Well! This matter has already been finalized. Are you looking for Fu Lingshan?" Bai Chongtian has rich experience and meticulous thoughts. He quickly extracted the main information from Su Ke''s words. "Indeed! My company wants to shoot advertisements for products. After screening, everyone is more inclined to Fu Lingshan, but there are some discrepancies in endorsement fees, which was directly stopped by her agent!" Su Ke said helplessly, but This is indeed the case. "Well, I know. Cheng Ming will give you the actor''s phone number. You can just talk to her directly. You don''t need to worry about this!" Bai Chongtian, as the handle of the Lianyi Gang, told the truth. An actor, even a superstar, takes it too seriously, and he has the confidence to speak so. "Well, okay, thank you Uncle!" After Su Ke and Bai Chongtian talked for another two, he put down the phone, and then watched Luo Feiyan all three of them looked at themselves: "Wait a minute, I''ll call Fu Lingshan. ! " "You''re coming to Fu Lingshan''s phone?" Ma Ina knew very well that the telephones of these stars were extremely confidential. If they went out, they would be annoyed. Who knows so that Su Ke could easily find it. "Wait a minute, there should be no problem!" Su Ke shrugged. Indeed, many things felt more difficult in the eyes of others, but in other eyes they were nothing at all, simple! "Boss, you are so handsome!" Ma Ina''s voice did not fall, Su Ke''s phone rang, a strange number from Macau, if you guessed it well, it should be the Cheng Ming. "Is Su Ke? I''m Cheng Ming!" Unsurprisingly, Cheng Ming''s fast response surprised Su Ke, of course, this also comes from the prudence of Cheng Ming''s newcomer. "Uncle Cheng, that''s it!" Su Ke told the story again, after thinking about it, Cheng Ming said, "Su Ke, I''ll contact you first!" "No need to trouble, uncle Cheng, give me her phone number, and I''ll contact you directly!" Su Ke originally meant that he wanted to build a bridge through Cheng Ming and even the Lianyi Gang, but just in Bai Chongtian''s words, it meant to let I did it by myself, maybe I also wanted to verify my ability, so I declined. "Well, okay! If you have a problem, you can call me at any time!" Cheng Ming naturally knew that Su Ke was Bai Chongtian''s prospective son-in-law, and even Bai Chongtian intended to let Su Ke take charge of the gang affairs. Now that there is a good opportunity for him, naturally Won''t let go. Su Ke, under the gaze of the three women, finally dialed Fu Lingshan''s phone and listened to the dripping tone coming from the phone. "Hello! I''m Fu Lingshan!" The voice from the other end of the phone matched Fu Lingshan''s image very well, like an empty valley crying, and if the nine-day mysterious sound came from a small place. Chapter 1240： I will go to Hong Kong tomorrow! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1241 Chapter 124, I will go to Hong Kong tomorrow! "HELLO! I''m Fu Lingshan!" Listening to the voice coming from the phone, Su Ke''s mind soon appeared the girl she had seen, like a Shinto fairy, like a dragon girl and Wang Yuyan. "Hello! I''m Weihaisuk!" Suk usually said this when introducing himself, like a habit, but immediately after realizing it, he probably didn''t know himself at all. who is it. However, Fu Lingshan did not show any accident that she thought the call was wrong. Instead, she said, "Hello!" It seemed that she was waiting for Su Ke to continue speaking. Although over the phone, Su Ke still raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, a little awkward: "I''m sorry, Miss Fu, this is the case! I''m a staff member from the Weihai Fangfeiyi people. The main thing to contact you is to talk about it On product endorsements! " "Fang Fei people?" Fu Lingshan repeated again, while gathering information about Fang Fei people in her mind, she groaned for a moment. At this moment, Fu Lingshan is hardly alone at home, enjoying a short break, because during the preparations for the New Year''s Eve Party, during this time, she has been practicing hard dance skills, which is also a standard star need to do, that is, the whole thing Development of orientation. Fortunately, when the agent was practicing dancing with himself today, he did say such a thing, but it was just a joke. Whether it is a movie star or a singer, there is always a professional team responsible for creating their own image, when to do what kind of thing, what kind of song to choose, what kind of film to play, and even what kind of publicity and The endorsement activities have strict plans. Careful selection, attention to image, and love for feathers, so when negotiating with Ma Ina, the agent did not make any concessions in terms of endorsement costs, and even increased by several percent. There is no way. According to the broker''s words, the Fangfeiyi people are simply a nameless man. Not only does he not have a solid fund back, no strong rear company support, and even the products have not been brought to the market. Without the slightest popularity, how could he be favored. If the Fangfeiyi people are internationally renowned brands, participating in endorsements can not only add wings to their popularity, but also a symbol of strength. This is a win-win effect for both parties, so they will concede on specific costs, but the Fangfeiyi people Oh, sorry, never heard of it! "Sorry, you can contact my agent about cooperation!" Fu Lingshan''s voice is still nice, and her attitude has not changed. Although she refuses, she can''t make people feel uncomfortable. Su Ke had already expected this situation. After all, a stranger suddenly emerged. If I put it on myself, I''m afraid he would never speak so gently. So at this time you need to break the game: "Wait a minute! Miss Fu, we saw it when you participated in the introduction of Shengyuan jewelry products in Weihai last time!" "Holy Marriage Jewelry?" Fu Lingshan''s mind was thinking about what this Suker was about, and being able to find her personal phone was a signal in itself, at least to prove that the caller had some energy. Is it the Holy Marriage Jewelry side? Referrals? "I''m so sorry, I really can''t remember who you are?" Fu Lingshan usually seldom cares about such things. All the affairs are handled by the broker, so naturally you don''t need to worry about it, so even if Su Ke appeared at the time I am afraid that one of the big bosses cannot remember it. Because this is a critical moment, just like a good choice of celebrity brands can increase their value by several grades, please use a good endorsement for a product, which can also turn the benefits a few times, so the three in the room All the women listened to her ears, and Fu Lingshan''s words could be clearly heard. Du Wan''s eyes rolled a little. This is not the plot she imagined! People still didn''t buy it at all, and Maina sighed in her heart. It seemed that her boss was not a panacea. However, Luo Feiyan sat on the sofa and stared at Su Ke. Perhaps she is the only one who believes Su Ke most here. If Su Ke did n¡¯t call directly, she might not think so, since Su Ke has already contacted directly. Fu Lingshan, according to Su Ke''s behavior, must have had 80% certainty. indeed! Su Ke has such mental preparations. In the last helpless situation, as long as Cheng Ming is mentioned! Because it involves the background of underworld, Fu Lingshan will definitely submit. After all, this is not fair cooperation, and even carries some threats, so Su Ke will not say it easily until the end. "Isn''t there a lucky fan at the Shengyuan Jewelry Promotion Conference? Come on stage to meet you!" Su Ke was embarrassed to say something in front of the other three girls, but I believe Fu Lingshan can think of this scene. "Yes!" Sure enough, Fu Lingshan answered, there was an accident that time, and her memory was more profound. "That person is me! Fifty-two!" "What? Are you the 52nd?" Fu Lingshan couldn''t help making her voice louder in the next second, and was very surprised. Such a performance gave Su Ke a little more satisfaction, after all, a beautiful woman remembered For myself, it is quite a accomplishment. "Well, it''s me!" "Okay, then you will come to Hong Kong tomorrow, let''s talk about it!" Fu Lingshan''s reaction this time surprised Su Ke even more. "Hello! Are you still there? Come to Hong Kong for an interview tomorrow!" Fu Lingshan said again, which made Su Ke sure that it was not his own hallucination. "Going to Hong Kong? Tomorrow?" Su Ke glanced subconsciously at the three women with the same look on her side. It seemed that they had not digested the information just now. After all, listening to Fu Lingshan''s tone turned out to be impatient. "Yes, you can come and talk, don''t avoid it!" Fu Lingshan''s attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees, sweeping the elegance before, now it seems to have become an anxious little girl, and limited In view of the three elements of the character''s time and place, it must be that Su Ke will go to Hong Kong tomorrow. However, the key point Luo Feiyan heard was that these three words can be talked about, which means that there is already room for manoeuvre in it. The subtext is the price! "Go! If you can get this spokesperson, you have to go even if you want to show off the rules!" Luo Feiyan encouraged Su Ke on the side. "Yes! Use beautiful guys!" Ma Ina waved her fist as she cheered Su Ke! "For the company''s development, what is your fear of sacrifice for a little!" Du Wan sniffed at Su Ke''s hesitation. Su Ke felt that his mind was a bit overwhelmed. Why did it seem like he was going to betray him all of a sudden **, but this is unlikely. How could a big star try to misbehave himself? Taking a breath, finally made a decision: "OK! I will go to Hong Kong tomorrow!" Chapter 1241： Seems a bit wrong! [The text of Chapter 1] 1242 Chapter 1242 seems a bit wrong! Happiness is very simple. Holding the rice bowl and mouthful of egg fried rice, the taste is fragrant. The four of them talked and laughed. Du Wan completely relaxed and finally restored her true colors. Seduction, how to radiate men''s charm, and how to negotiate after sacrificing hue. Luo Feiyan and Ma Ina are on one side. Now, Ma Ina has completely formed an alliance with Luo Feiyan, and Feng Luo Feiyan is the leader. The friendship with the bed together is really strong, even these two Women are still hinting at Du Wan, hoping to form a coalition. I only stayed at home for a day, and I had to run west, and Su Ke was a bit helpless. After leaving from Fangfeiyi, he called the class teacher Shen Zheng on the road and asked for leave. He is still trying to keep the top spot, and Shen Zheng has no choice but to let go. The parents are really used to Su Ke''s business trips on both ends in three days. According to their words, when Su Ke graduates from college, it is definitely necessary to leave home. Now slowly adapt to the environment where his son is not home! It was sad to say it, especially when he heard this sentence, Su Ke even wondered if he would wait until he was admitted to college and went to Yanjing, then took all his parents. The family of three has been together for eighteen years. Whoever is missing, even if it is only a few short days, will feel empty in their hearts. This kind of feeling is that parents feel deeper than their children. But Su Ke can still see that the shadow hidden behind the smile in the eyes of the parents is bleak. When he grows up and grows up, the parents naturally grow old. Where''s the time? Before you feel young, you are old! Having children for a lifetime, the children are full of children crying and laughing! This is a song that Su Ke heard a few days ago. If it were not for this song, I am afraid he can''t really feel the parents'' resentment now. This makes Su Ke feel a little uncomfortable, even praying that the flower-picking system can burst a panacea at a certain time, which can make parents always young, and they can always stay with them! Lying on the bed, thinking about Fu Lingshan, who had only met her one side, she couldn''t figure out why she would ask her to find her in Hong Kong directly, and she could feel a very different attitude before her. Before. My charm is not so great! Su Ke smiled at himself, but no matter what, he will go there, after all, this also involves the promotion of Fangfeiyi people''s products. I have never been to Hong Kong before, but Su Ke is not the same timid inner child now. He is so light and simple that he set foot on the plane to Hong Kong by himself. The lunch provided on the plane is still Chinese. The rice and the Kung Pao chicken are more delicious than the school cafeteria, but the amount is not large, and Su Ke is embarrassed to chase the stewardess for another and drink a drink. It was already 3pm after standing on the ground in Hong Kong. Out of the airport, no one came to pick me up this time, first called Fu Lingshan, but her agent picked it up, and it seemed that the agent was someone''s steward, and let Su Ke find a place to rest first. The meeting is scheduled for seven o''clock in the evening. That is to say, I need to find a place to stay first. I do n¡¯t want to go back today, and I have to settle dinner first. The meaning of the economic man''s words obviously does not invite myself to dinner. There are no acquaintances in Hong Kong, and I am not familiar with the place, but everything is good when there is a taxi. The taxi driver speaks fluent Cantonese, but Su Ke is dull, but fortunately Su Ke has no problem talking in English, so two It is ironic that a Chinese person talks in English. According to the driver''s recommendation, Su Ke stayed at the Penta Hotel Kowloon, which is very close to Fu Lingshan''s residence, Clear Water Bay. It will be more convenient to meet her by then. From Weihai to Hong Kong, the temperature varies greatly. It looks like it has already reached the end of spring. You only need to wear single clothes, but this time for business, Sucker deliberately wore a trouser shirt. When I arrived at the hotel, I first reported the safety to my parents and friends and lay in bed for a while. The hotel''s room rate was not cheap, so we couldn''t waste it. Waiting is always not so pleasant, but Su Ke also has his own pastime, uh, that is, watching TV. Unconsciously, it is already half past five, Su Ke decides to report to the restaurant downstairs. The dishes belong to the Cantonese department. They are delicious and delicious. Su Ke ate while guessing. According to the truth, it shouldn''t be too late to go to Fu Lingshan yourself! There is something we ca n¡¯t talk about during the day, and it ¡¯s weird how you think about it. The phone rang, and Su Ke watched unexpectedly that the caller was Bai Xue. It was supposed that Fu Lingshan had changed her mind. "Xiaoxue!" "Su Ke, you really hate calling my dad and not calling me!" Bai Xue exclaimed, this is about to start confessing the crime. "Actually, I have something to do with my uncle!" Su Ke explained with a smile, and guessed that Bai Chongtian might talk to his daughter about himself. "Then I have something to do with you! I tell you, I''ll go to Weihai tomorrow to find you!" Bai Xue was really going to explode, and Su Ke knew what she said, and she could do it. "Don''t, you don''t have to come over!" Before Su Ke said this, Bai Xue was even more excited: "What are you doing? You don''t like me anymore? I can''t go to find you? Why are you doing this?" Anxious, listening to the voice brought out the crying. "Stop! Stop! You wait for me to finish, I mean I''ll find you, I''m in Hong Kong now ------!" Su Ke''s words were interrupted by Shirayuki again, only this time. Become very pleasant surprise: "Su Ke, are you in Hong Kong now? Wait for me, I will take a boat over to find you!" "Hey! Hey!" Su Ke looked at the phone that had been hung up. He had a black line. This girl would rush back in the shortest time. No doubt, she was so fierce. She looked at the mobile phone helplessly, and was away from that. The time appointed by the broker is now less than an hour. In other words, it is now more than six o''clock, and the sky outside has begun to darken, but the bustling neon lights on both sides of the street are all on, and it seems very lively and busy. A person walked out of the hotel and strolled along the street. There are indigenous Chinese and foreigners here in Hong Kong, and even a large part of them are tourists. Looking at the night scene in twos and threes, they unknowingly felt that they were beginning to feel cold in their shirts. Then I realized that I had come a long way. "Su Ke, come here! Now I have time!" Fu Lingshan''s voice reverted to the kind of etherealness before, but the place of appointment turned out to be her home, so Su Ke''s heart was even more a little bit Weird anxiety, I always feel that there is something wrong with it. Chapter 1242： This must be an illusion! [The text of Chapter 1] 1243 Chapter 1242 This must be an illusion! Qingshuiwan is a beautiful living place with beautiful beaches and clear sand. The house prices here are very affordable. Su Ke collected information from Fu Lingshan on the Internet before and found that even if she is now worth more, but You should be able to buy a house here. It is quite possible that her family background is a tycoon level, and rich women came out to enter the entertainment circle, which is not something that has not happened. However, this is not a problem that Su Ke needs to care about. The purpose of his trip is to reach a cooperation intention. Although I don''t know what the big star called him for a special trip, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd, but he will never eat himself. Already. I called a taxi and went directly to the address Fu Lingshan left to myself. Passing by Qingshuiwan Country Park, Diaomiao Bay Mountains and Lobster Bay are more beautiful at night. I thought it would be a pleasure to live nearby. thing. Fu Lingshan''s home really is a villa, as Su Ke thinks. It occupies a large area. According to Su Ke''s estimation, this villa should be at least 30 million yuan. I thought I was already a rich man now. Next, still a little self-defeating. Fortunately, I did n¡¯t just stop eating old things in the future. With the flower-picking system, any kind of miracle can happen. Now I am a multi-millionaire, but in the future? Maybe a lot of zeros will be added later! Because of the destination of Su Ke, the taxi driver has a little more respect for him. After all, those who can go in and out are either rich or expensive, and they should not be underestimated. "Sir! It''s here!" The taxi driver changed a good Mandarin this time, and he was able to communicate normally. Su Ke paid for it. Of course, Renminbi is also considered as circulating currency here. The door of the villa has an intercom system directly. Pressing the doorbell, a woman''s voice came out soon, not Fu Lingshan. It sounded like a mature woman type, with a calm, even cold taste. It seems that there are many people living in the villa. A middle-aged man who looks like a gardener or housekeeper opens the door for Su Ke: "Mr. Su?" "I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke nodded with a smile. Even after verifying his identity, he followed the man along the way. After entering the villa, the woman who had just talked appeared. "Hello! I''m Lingshan''s agent, Cen Kailun!" The woman was in her early thirties, wearing black-framed glasses, and the villa''s lighting effect was good. You can see that the woman''s skin is not very good, and she has some freckles. And even the skin looks a little dark. "Hello! I''m Su Ke from Fang Fei Yi!" Su Ke held out his hand, remembering that at the Shengyuan Jewelry Promotion Conference, he didn''t seem to pay attention to this woman. It stands to reason that she should be present at the time. They were completely custom-made. The two introduced each other. Cen Kailun let Su Ke enter the door to see if the woman was wearing Fu Lingshan, a linen-colored slim suit, and a pair of slippers. "Mr. Su Ke, please come with me!" Cen Kailun led Su Ke upstairs. From the beginning to the end Fu Lingshan had not seen half a shadow. Su Ke still had a slight resentment in his heart. He invited himself to come here, even if he did not receive in the afternoon, When she arrived at her house, she didn''t even appear, was it too big! However, he was asking for others. Naturally, there was no way to care too much. When he went upstairs, Cen Kailun took Su Ke directly and opened a room on the right hand side. Su Ke looked subconsciously and turned out to be an area of ??about 80 square meters. Gym. There are many facilities inside, and Fu Lingshan stares at a uniform speed on a bicycle. This is an intuition. Although she can only see her back, she is still 100% sure. With a ponytail, a bright yellow sportswear, that is, a half-sleeved shirt and shorts, and it is tight-fitting. The clover logo on the back is very noticeable, but compared to her bare skin, it can only be gloomy. Eclipse. The skin is smooth and fair. It seems to be sweating due to sports, even with the shine reflected on the sweat stains. The legs are pedaling at a constant speed. The bicycle seat is special and small. Although her **** is also not large, Driven by the legs, both hips continued to shake. That''s right, I just touched it last time! Su Ke stood in the same place, Cen Kailun walked over, and soon Fu Lingshan took off her earplugs. It turned out that she was listening to the song while she was exercising, and then she saw Fu Lingshan, who looked like a goddess, turned her head. It is still so fresh and refined, and the sweat on the forehead is also bright and clean. No powder is applied, like a hibiscus, and he smiles at himself. It is even more beautiful. Su Ke even came up with an unconscious title in his mind: "Sister Shenxian ! " After the agent Cen Kailun told Fu Lingshan a few words, she went straight to Su Ke: "You talk!" After saying the three words, she went straight out and closed the door. Su Ke took a few steps forward subconsciously, and Fu Lingshan got out of the car and greeted him. "You''re here!" Fu Lingshan''s eyes were clear and translucent, as if greeted by an old acquaintance. "Well! I''m here!" Su Ke was stupid, and the answer was the same. It''s no wonder that she is. The impact of Fu Lingshan''s image is too strong now. Just after the exercise, Fu Lingshan''s chest is still violently undulating. The sports t-shirt is designed to be breathable and emotional. The fabric is naturally thin and the neckline is very wide. You can see a gully in the two semicircles. Extend it. Slim waist, the same tight shorts, tightly wrapped around the body, so that Su Ke''s eyes looked down unconsciously, a sudden buzz in his mind, almost exploded. The shorts had just covered the thigh roots, and between the two legs, there was a raised hill bag, which made Suk unable to calm down. Along the hill bag, a clear canyon appeared. . This is an illusion! This must be an illusion! Su Ke kept repeating this sentence in his heart. After all, such scenes can only be seen on models at certain auto shows or enthusiasts at anime shows, and this is fundamentally different from Fu Lingshan''s image in his mind. huge difference. How could Jiutian Xuannv become a charming fairy? This unscientific! But the more so, the more Su Ke wanted to see clearly, his eyes became cyanotic, and his breathing began to become quicker. The temperature of the entire human body rose and became hot and restless. However, Fu Lingshan saw Su Ke''s appearance, her mouth slightly raised, and a contempt Smile flashed by. "Does it look good?" Fu Lingshan''s voice sounded again. Chapter 1243： Chicken flying eggs beat rhythm! [The text of Chapter 1] 1244 chapter 1243 chapter chicken beats the beat of eggs! Su Ke felt that her temples were jumping abruptly, and a heat current began to move around her body. It seemed that 148,000 pores in the body were screaming, breathing more and more thick, and suddenly heard Fu Lingshan''s voice sounded. A subconscious response should be: "Good-looking!" And he swallowed a spit of water as he said it. Such a scene in front of any normal man would probably react the same, not to mention the very sensitive Suker. "Good-looking! Then look at it more!" Fu Lingshan''s eyes started to become cold, I don''t know when the chest''s undulations no longer seemed as fierce as before, and both fists were already tightly raised. Su Ke knew that the flower-picking system had once again had powerful sequelae. The body seemed to be burned on the fire, and even now the brain was constantly releasing signals, and he wanted to make Fu Lingshan straight on the spot. At this moment, I suddenly felt a warning emerged from my heart. Su Ke''s eyes finally moved away from Fu Lingshan''s body, and she saw that the woman suddenly lifted her feet and went straight to her own way. Come. "You really are a hooligan!" Fu Lingshan reprimanded, raising her legs fast, and her intensity was even more violent. However, although Su Ke''s brain is a little confused, the body''s reaction is still in progress, and his left foot has become an axis. The whole person turned sideways at ninety degrees and finally avoided this foot. "What are you doing?" Su Ke was completely awake under the stimulation of this foot, judging from Fu Lingshan''s angular speed and strength, this was to abolish his own rhythm. However, Fu Lingshan would still answer the question. After she lost her foot, she turned back halfway, her heels slumped back, and she ran into Su Xiaoke''s old nest again. "Are you crazy?" Su Ke shouted again. Naturally, he wouldn''t sit still, but now he hasn''t figured out the situation at all, so he can''t fight back. After all, this also involves the endorsement contract. Press hard, jump straight up, and flash to the side. "My aging mother has been looking for you for a long time, and you dare to come to your door!" Where is Fu Lingshan now still the kind of warm, watery and refreshing fairy spirit, like a vixen, rushed to Su Ke again. A vixen is not scary, she''s afraid she will martial arts! Su Ke is a little dazed now, not only has Fu Lingshan suddenly become a grumpy female worm, this skill has even chased Li Mochou, he is vicious, and he has turned to his own three-way offense. If he has not succeeded, It is estimated that he has become an eunuch. "Are you ill? Endless? I will fight back if you can''t stop it!" Su Ke kept dodging left and right, frequently in distress. Although he has a cornice to walk the wall, his steps are flexible, but he can''t stand being passively beaten. !! Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger. If this Fu Lingshan starts with a bright and upright, not so sinister, I am afraid I can still explain easily, now the bigger and the hotter, I have begun to hold back a bit. "Who ordered my pit in Weihai? Who touched my butt?" Fu Lingshan''s tricks were missed, and all of them were avoided by Su Ke, also furious: "My mother thought it was a misunderstanding at first, it is up to you today You must have made this color blank! " "Uh!" Su Ke was suddenly stupid when he heard this. The original little man knew it, and wanted to come. Now it seems that this woman is not weak, she must have noticed her movement at that time. The anger that just kept going up, and suddenly went back, there is no way, you can manage your losses! He was indeed a hooligan at the time! No wonder when she brought up the last Holy Marble Jewelry Promotion Conference herself, Fu Lingshan was impatient to come to her for an interview. This was waiting for her to throw herself into the net and catch it --- catch yourself! "That --- that you listen to me explain!" Su Ke now began to spin his brain as he moved around, trying to find a suitable reason or excuse, or he really wanted to capsize in the gutter. Fortunately, there are a lot of equipment in this gym, which has caused complicated terrain. Su Ke circled the circle and Fu Lingshan chased after him. "I didn''t do it on purpose!" Su Ke was very pale and justified. "You did it on purpose!" Fu Lingshan said with extreme certainty. "I accidentally bumped into your pit!" "You die! You are not careful, why do you accidentally die!" "I ---!" Su Ke hadn''t finished, and for a moment, she let Fu Lingshan grab her shirt, and wanted to break free, but she didn''t stop, and she took Fu Lingshan a few more steps. "You have a kind of don''t run!" Fu Lingshan is now a female man. These words seem like Su Ke hasn''t heard much in front of Li Linglong and Bai Xue, who are the most escaped. "I don''t run, how about you stop?" Su Ke turned his head and wanted to discuss it, but just after the neck turned, Fu Lingshan seized the opportunity to attack, and his right fingers protruded, Ssangyong came out of the water, and went straight to Su Ke''s eyes. And go. Su Ke saw the woman''s **** keep zooming in front of her eyes, and then struck for a moment, and then subconsciously tilted back, and finally avoided the danger, but heard a stab at the same time as she avoided it. All of his shirt buttons jumped. Suddenly, his chest was so smooth, Su Ke took the opportunity to take off his shirt, and continued to escape: "Can you stop, can we talk well?" "You''ll have to wait until I''m finished!" Fu Lingshan threw the shirt in his hand aside, and the attacking methods began to become professional. The fingers kept changing posture, from one finger to two fingers, three fingers, All focus on fingering. Su Ke suddenly felt that Fu Lingshan''s kung fu seemed to be seen by him, and he was very familiar with it. Suddenly, the scene in Mu Wanqing''s fight with himself was really similar. Does this woman have anything to do with Mu Wanqing? Is it also the Swallow Gate? "Mu Wanqing, do you know Mu Wanqing?" Su Ke took a step backwards and quickly seized the opportunity to shout. Sure enough, when she said Mu Wanqing, Fu Lingshan''s action stopped suddenly. Suspiciously looked at Su Ke: "Do you know Mu Wanqing?" Su Ke was finally relieved. With this acquaintance, it was easy to handle. Looking at the equally tired Fu Lingshan, his chest was constantly undulating and jittering, and his **** were faintly exposed, like waves, but now he ca n¡¯t. Looked more, and quickly turned his eyes away: "Hmm! I know! I know!" "What''s your relationship with her?" Fu Lingshan watched Su Ke warily, and asked, taking a step forward, and finally had a tendency to go to war. "I''m a friend with her!" Su Ke looked at Fu Lingshan, and shrugged. "Friend?" Fu Lingshan was still a little breathless, raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead: "Since it is a friend, then-" As soon as the words were said, when Su Ke thought it was safe, the woman turned out to be Take a step forward, lift your feet again, and kick directly at your little brother. "Neither can my friends! You must destroy you today!" Fu Lingshan seems to have burst into a small universe, and this foot is menacing, and Su Ke missed the best time to avoid it because of her intentions. This is the rhythm of the chicken flying eggs! Chapter 1244： Get out of me! [The text of Chapter 1] 1245 Chapter 1244 you get out of me! Fu Lingshan used her ultimate tactics to kill her feet, Su Ke just breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to talk. She was too surprised to see that this foot would fall on her brother, and she even felt an air conditioner. Blow on it. The last time Mu Wanqing''s foot had brought me his unforgettable memories, is this going to repeat the same mistakes? How can there be an egg under the nest? It''s too late to want to go backwards. At the critical moment, Su Ke''s legs are slightly separated. Just when Fu Lingshan kicked between his thighs, he tightened them tightly and clamped them tightly. Finally, the crisis of the younger brother was resolved, but the anger in his heart burst out. Fu Lingshan was too ignorant of the so-called. He had clearly given up and even came to attack himself. He had been kicked by Mu Wanqing, and now he still comes. This is simply an insult to yourself. Fu Lingshan also did not expect Su Ke''s response would be so rapid. Instead of getting the due results, this foot became delusional to pull it back. Her ankle was tightly locked and she pulled hard twice. Not only It has no effect, but it seems to be squeezed in the middle of the door panel. Su Ke can feel Fu Lingshan''s struggles, but she wants to teach her a lesson. Naturally, she won''t let her go so easily. The two are in a strange position now, especially Su Ke himself, with a red upper body and his own shirt. This woman was torn and tossed aside. Although the temperature in the room was not low, it was a bit indecent, but Fu Lingshan didn''t have this awareness at all. At first sight, her right foot could not be retracted, and her right hand was made into a flower-like finger, going directly to the pulse of Su Ke neck side. Like a woodpecker, his shots are as fast as lightning, stable and ruthless, and there is no muddy water. It is well known that the cervical side not only has arteries, but also the vagus nerve accumulation site. If it is hit, it will cause people to faint directly, and even seriously endanger them. life. Su Ke didn''t expect this woman to be so vicious. She lifted her left arm flat and lifted Fu Lingshan''s arm, followed by the reverse grabber of her left hand, and directly clasped her wrist. Fu Lingshan was restrained in her right hand, and she suddenly wanted to use her **** to run down Su Ke''s eyes. So far, this woman has recruited wickedly, regardless of the consequences. Su Ke is even afraid to carelessly. If her eyes are injured, if she has With the power of heaven and earth, can we change our eyes? "You''re enough!" Su Ke grabbed Fu Lingshan''s left hand again, holding her hands like pliers, and now she had the urge to unload the woman in front of her. "You die for me!" Fu Lingshan suddenly saw Su Ke''s cold eyes, her heart suddenly suddenly, but then she did not know where the courage came from, but she stuck it directly into Su Ke''s arms and opened her mouth. I''m going to bite Sucker''s neck. Fu Lingshan used too much force, Su Ke''s legs clasped her right foot again and couldn''t cope. The whole person fell backwards directly, but now Su Ke''s pity for compassion and jade has long been consumed by Fu Lingshan''s repeated fierce moves Exhausted, at the moment of falling down, they changed their postures directly, and the two exchanged positions. With a bang, Fu Lingshan fell to the ground on her back and suddenly fell lightly, but her own skill was good, and her reaction and resistance were also good. When she touched the ground, she had adjusted her best posture and even deliberately Hold your neck forward to prevent it from reaching your back. Su Ke pressed directly on her and did not relax. It is also clear now that this woman is a crazy dog. Maybe she will bite herself and sit across her with her hands, pressing her wrists directly to the ground. Above. "You gangster! Pervert! Villain! You let me go!" Fu Lingshan struggled hard, but compared to Su Ke, her strength was a bit insignificant. If she hadn''t explained her agent before, she was far away from the gym. Don''t come near, maybe there is a helper now. So even though she was shouting loudly now, she still called the sky should not be called, and the ground was ineffective. "Okay! Hooligan, let me see what a hooligan is!" Su Ke burst into flames and looked at Fu Lingshan, who looked like a lunatic under him. The more he looked, the more he felt that an evil fire had nowhere to vent and changed to a hand. Holding her arms, she vacated her right hand and finally had a place to use it. Reaching down and sliding down, I quickly found the bottom edge of the t-shirt and directly went in. Fu Lingshan''s skin was smooth and smooth, and Su Ke easily grasped the peaks and mountains on her side. Good guy, this woman There was no underwear on the body, and this soft meat was tall and thick, full of elasticity. From the perspective of Fu Lingshan''s reaching out, she should always keep on exercising, so her physical condition is very good. Although the peaks and mountains are not very big, she still can''t control it with one hand. She keeps kneading it on the cover. rough. "Rogue! Okay! I''m a rogue!" Su Ke gritted his teeth, and there was no special impulse in his head. The only thing was to get revenge on her. Su Ke always wanted to explain clearly from the beginning. He didn''t fight back, and even gave way. However, Fu Lingshan seemed to be keen to kick his brother, and there was no importance at all, so Su Ke finally broke out. Su Ke''s movements made Fu Lingshan stunned. Even at this moment, she had forgotten the struggle, lying on the floor dumb, feeling her chest caught by Su Ke in her hands, kneading it hard, a little pain, and Some strange feelings inexplicable. But then a strong sense of shame finally broke out, a place that has never been touched by a girl, a place that is tightly protected by a girl, and now it is treated as a plaything by a man, rubbing like plasticine. "You get out, you get out of me! Take out your dirty hands! Rogue! You must not die!" Fu Lingshan was desperate, shaking like a loach, and wanted to take Su Ke dropped from his body, his hands were pressed to the ground, and he couldn''t move at all. It was because Su Ke was riding on her waist, and there was still some room for movement of his legs. He strove to hit Su Ke''s back with his knees. I don''t know if it was bumped by Fu Lingshan''s knee, Su Ke suddenly fell from her, but Fu Lingshan hadn''t waited for the next move, and her legs were crushed up by Su Ke''s right leg again. "Rogue? You''re right, you can only do this to people like you!" As soon as Su Ke just finished, he grabbed a handful of soft meat with his right hand, and then straight down her flat belly, fingertips Picking, the big hand got into the tight short pants that were breathable and wrapped. The green grass was smooth and smooth, and Su Ke''s big hand did not hesitate at all, and marched down again. "Ah! Help! You get away! Get off ---" Fu Lingshan clenched her legs and shouted for help, where Su Ke would give her the opportunity to move the soldiers, raised her head and blocked her directly. Tankou, with a big hard hand, one point left and right, finally captured Fu Lingshan''s fortifications. Chapter 1245： Be careful! Murderous! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1246 Chapter 245 Be careful! Murderous! Cen Kailun sat in the lobby on the first floor, watching the effect of Fu Lingshan''s rehearsal today, holding a small notebook in her hand, very serious, and sometimes even paused or replayed, this is Fu Lingshan''s first song, and the choice to debut or cross At the annual party, stars from all walks of life gathered and could not afford to be careless. Looking at the beautiful effect in the picture, this is an ancient song. The words and sentences all have a breath like heaven and earth, and Fu Lingshan is singing and dancing, just like a fairy. The delicate pink inner dress with the elegant white outer dress is delicate but not gorgeous, with a posture of grandma and long-sleeve swing, which is even more refined. Yes, this is the Hanfu and Han dance, full of national characteristics. Every tiny action, every expression change, even every tone, Cen Kailun is trying to figure it out. As an agent, this is also her job. Although it is not very professional, but she is from the perspective of the audience fans. The opinions that can be made are also extremely relevant. Suddenly I felt that there was some movement in the gym above, and I looked up subconsciously and looked up, but thinking of Fu Lingshan''s intentional explanation before, I shrugged my shoulders and focused on the rehearsal video. She doesn''t believe what Fu Lingshan will suffer. The strength of this girl can make a man feel shameless, don''t look at her usual weakness, like a girl''s door in ancient times can''t go out, but Cen Kailun knows that she has violent factors hidden in her bones. , And skillful. It is even more violent than the rhino to initiate madness. I really sweated for this man named Su Ke, and I do n¡¯t know if he can survive. It is estimated that it will be miserable! Because the gym has a lot of sports equipment, it always brings out movement during exercise, so the gym is soundproofed. Even if Fu Lingshan is tossing in it, the following is basically difficult to hear clearly. But this time Cen Karen was wrong, it was very wrong! Like a fish that was stung to the shore, after a hard struggle at the beginning, Fu Lingshan now has no strength in her whole body, and it is difficult to make a decent resistance. Both hands were gripped by Su Ke''s wrists, and he pressed them to the ground, sculpting a flawless face, tears in the corners of his eyes, but pink in the cheeks, and a heavy breath made the sides of her little nose Nose **** constantly, biting the lower lip hard, feeling the shameful feeling from his body, there is an impulse to moan. Su Ke''s right hand had all penetrated into his shorts, and the **** hand was so pressed between his legs, and a lot of numbness poured from under him to all parts of his body while he continued to do evil. corner. Su Ke never appeared in such a state. The flame of anger filled the brain without any color of **. Instead, it was more like a kind of devastation. The palm was attached to it, and the hair could be felt astringent because it was wet with water. The astringent feel and soft skin are like touching a mature peach by myself. The bomb can be broken, and the juice flows sideways. It''s not a simple younger brother for a long time. It has a taste of experience in it. It is a subconscious drawing of circles. Fortunately, you still know what you are doing. If you haven''t explored it, otherwise things will become uncontrollable. Sometimes the fingertips may even inadvertently touch the hole. As long as I do n¡¯t pay attention to it, I will go straight into it, but every time I just pass by instantly, and I have never been half nostalgic. Fu Lingshan''s legs have completely given up the struggle, and Su Ke''s thigh is pressed on it. The symbolic meaning is more than the actual effect. Fu Lingshan does not shout or scream, and her beautiful face still has an intoxicating charm in her eyes. Like a dead fish, Su Ke has no interest. Since you are calling a hooligan, I have also fulfilled your wish. I slowly withdrew my hand, and there were even some sticky water traces on it, and I subconsciously took a handful of them. I ignored Fu Lingshan and stood up. Fu Lingshan remained motionless, and there was anger and shame in her eyes, and even a kind of hatred. There was obviously no way to endorse the endorsement contract. The woman would not call the police if she wanted to, otherwise her image would be ruined. The trip to Hong Kong was a vain journey. I knew it was the result. I wouldn''t rush over in a hurry. I exhaled a long breath, and Su Ke turned to the side and picked up his shirt. A few buttons have been missing, and even a few buttonholes have been torn, and a good piece of clothes is so ruined, but I can''t just go out naked like this, after all, there are still people outside, uh! There are people out there! Thinking of Su Ke suddenly feels that something is awful, how can I leave here easily, if people outside know Fu Lingshan''s current look, I''m afraid I will eat myself! "Get up! Send me out!" Su Ke glanced at Fu Lingshan in disgust. This woman is definitely not a fairy sister. I am afraid that it is more vicious than Azi in "The Eight Dragons". Guo Fu hates it. It looks so vain for nothing! The focus of Fu Lingshan''s eyes slowly focused on Su Ke, the breath had gradually calmed down, his two fists clenched tightly, without a word, sat up, staring at Su Ke coldly. "Send me out!" Su Ke has no interest in her. A woman who is so vicious is obviously not going to make herself feel better. If Wang Xiaogang knew that the goddess in her mind was this kind of person, I''m afraid it would Feeling shameless. "Okay!" Fu Lingshan spit out a word from her teeth and finally stood up and lowered her head to organize her clothes. Her behavior was weird, but indeed Su Ke was willing to see it. Some people just owe it. I do n¡¯t know how thick the sky is. Now that I know how powerful I am, I''m stupid! If you knew this, why did you do it! With a slight hum, Su Ke buttoned the only button on his shirt and walked directly to the door. Fu Lingshan was also interested, looking cold, and followed. Although Su Ke thinks that Fu Lingshan''s performance is not normal, as long as she can go out without any trouble, it is estimated that this woman is not willing to let the second person know about the scandal just now, which may be the reason for her performance. After all, family ugliness cannot be advertised, not to mention the scene just now! Wanting to understand this, Su Ke felt that the matter was so resolved, not a bad result. He took a deep breath and let his expression look more natural. Then he would open the door. Wind coming from behind, dangerous! Su Ke quickly turned his head, Fu Lingshan was like a demon possession, his eyes were murderous, and he saw a silver-grey dumbbell hit his back directly! Chapter 1246： can not stop at all! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1247 Chapter 126 cannot stop at all! With a bang, Cen Kailun looked up subconsciously and looked up again, but followed nothing more upstairs, frowned, and hesitated to put down his notebook. The man named Su Ke won''t let Fu Lingshan play bad? This is what really happened. The natural impact is not good. It seems that I still have to do my duty as a broker and advise it. Cen Kailun thinks about it, but still feels that he should come forward. However, she hadn''t waited for her to go upstairs, her work phone rang, and she walked back to the sofa. It turned out to be the director''s phone she knew at a film festival some time ago. Is there any script suitable for Fu Lingshan? "Hello, Dao Wang!" Cen Kailun cleared her throat and sat back on the sofa again. If she knew the consequences of her misinformation, I''m afraid the UN Secretary-General''s call would be rejected! Called the speed of life and death, Fu Lingshan was just like Mu Wanqing, and the light-weight effort was unique. If Su Ke deliberately prevented Su Ke from hearing the footsteps, it couldn''t be simpler. The murder weapon is even more convenient. Although the dumbbells in the gym are 2.5 kilograms for women''s small size, the 2.5 kilograms can really smash people''s heads directly. This is beyond doubt. paralysis! Su Ke swears in his heart, watching the dumbbell screaming, this is obviously wanting his own life! If this dumbbell really hits his head, flowering is inevitable! With the wrong footsteps, the eaves method of walking on the wall allowed him to slide one meter across. In order to prevent this woman from killing again, the splitter grabbed the dumbbell directly and threw it aside. "I fight with you!" When Fu Lingshan saw that the killer in her hand was gone, she rushed in crazy again. Su Ke''s cold sweat had not yet gone. She thought that this woman was vicious enough. Now, instead of picking her eyes, she will kick her overcast, but she never expected that she would really kill someone. Looking at Fu Lingshan coming over, the anger in my heart could no longer be restrained, no matter if you were a woman or not, I threw it out with a slap in the backhand, and I didn''t know if Fu Lingshan was insane, she did not hide, she slammed A slapped fan was on the cheek, and the body fell straight to one side. However, Su Ke still underestimated the woman''s fighting instinct and did not wait for her breath. Fu Lingshan rushed over again this time. There is no way to speak at all, that is, the vixen fights, and then scratches. Su Ke grabbed her wrist, Fu Lingshan lifted her knee and ran down the road again. Su Ke was so anxious, how could this woman be so poisonous, she rushed her against the wall, leaving her unable to move at all: "You Don''t look for death? " She almost killed her with a dumbbell. Even a good-natured person could not calm down and looked at Fu Lingshan coldly. Although this girl had her own palm print on her side face, it was still more vicious than her. negligible. "You touched my body, you have to die!" Fu Lingshan was snorted and gasped by Su Ke on the wall, and his eyes could not wait to choose someone to eat, with his murderous gas. "You touched my body, you have to die!" Fu Lingshan repeated it like a repeater. "Are you threatening me?" Su Ke frowned, and this was the first time that she hated a woman. "I''m telling the truth! You''re dead!" Fu Lingshan gritted her teeth, gritted her teeth, as if she had given Su Ke a life-saving spell. "What I am most afraid of is threats!" Su Ke''s anger really erupted. If there was still a trace of calm before, now the last bit of soberness is also irritating in Fu Lingshan''s absolute tone. With one hand, Fu Lingshan''s shorts were picked up to the knee. It seemed that he was in the wrong position. With his hands, the two men were all lying on the ground the next moment. "You let me go!" "You let me go!" Fu Lingshan was really stupid this time. Her shorts were directly ripped off by Su Ke, and her two thighs were struggling and kicking. The beautiful scenery between the two legs was unobstructed. The grass was dense and the valley was slightly raised. The color of the water in a gorge is the credit of Su Ke. Su Ke stepped down in his pants, and he couldn''t help but say, regardless of Fu Lingshan''s resistance, he directly launched his gun, as if he heard a slap and hit it in one shot. Fu Lingshan felt like her body was being torn directly from it. A heartbreaker never felt. However, the severe pain made her subconsciously stagnate. The tears that she had stopped burst out of her eyes and finally tasted her. Bad effects caused by one hand. Su Ke seemed to have lost her mind, rushed on without any mercy, and fell on Fu Lingshan''s body. Her short t-shirt had been choked up, and the double peaks showed. Wave after wave of sprints, Su Ke looks like a perpetual motion machine that doesn''t stop, where can I tell what methods and methods, what is shallow, deep, deep, and deep, all completely deep? . Fu Lingshan has been unable to make a decent resistance. She pushed Su Ke''s chest completely subconsciously, and wanted him to come out of her body, but this intensity was unnecessary and had no effect. Like a lonely boat in a storm, the whole person was constantly bumping, and the huge pain even emptied all her strength. I do n¡¯t know when the two hands clenched tightly into fists, and the nails were pierced. Meat, but this pain is trivial. The pain continued like a century, but she did n¡¯t know where to start, and she felt that there was some kind of relaxation that she had never felt before, as if from her soul, the current was flowing continuously throughout her body. , Closed his eyes, panting heavily. Suddenly, I felt empty, and the bottom was empty, as if I had lost something. When I opened my eyes, I realized that Su Ke was holding up his waist. The body seemed to react naturally, even subconsciously cooperating with his movements. He knelt on the ground with his legs on both hands, and finally the fullness appeared again. This second made him hum, and his body began to shake back and forth again, his hair falling down, as if being blown by the wind. With. I can hear the sound of popping, so it sounds in my ears, every time my body is hit, it will make her soul tremble once. The long-term excitement has made her body soft and weak, she can no longer hold the ground, her upper body is all Lie on the ground, only the buttocks are still tilted high. This look is like an ostrich with its head buried in the sand. The brain is completely blank. There is only one instinctual voice telling himself that he was raped by a man who is ramming in his body, but why he doesn''t want to stop This feels very comfortable. Chapter 1247： The way to protect yourself! [The text of Chapter 1] 1248 Chapter 1247 Ways to Protect Yourself! Fu Lingshan feels that her posture is like a little bitch, and her internal shame is surging, but the pleasure of mixing the body and even the soul makes her immersed in it, and she is also not willing to pull out Su Ke . From biting his teeth and reluctant to speak, now it seems to be his own personal concert, completely unable to control the groaning and groaning, and in the end, there are only ahh voices like crying,ç× ç¹ whispered. And Su Ke patted behind him. Suddenly, Fu Lingshan felt that her soul was about to fly, and suddenly felt that Su Ke, like the storm before, suddenly accelerated again, like a sewing machine. Generally, I don''t know how long this state lasts. I just remember that a torrent of hot water suddenly entered the body, followed by the crash of his brain, and the sudden euphoria made his eyes dark, and it seemed that he had no time to enjoy it, so he passed out. Su Ke knew in his heart that he had dumped a large basket! And the flower picking system in my head still pops up task prompts as usual. "Task: Get Fu Lingshan''s virginity red (completed); Reward: A blue heart." "Please extract!" Already put on her own clothes, and then looked at Fu Lingshan who fell to the ground like mud, this woman''s figure is really good. Even if her posture is twisted, it is still fascinating. Barely naked, the originally raised buttocks fell to the side, and a wet trace of water on the floor beneath him, the valley in the previous battle with confused blood stains, has been mixed with the sap flowing out , Wink became very pale. Keep your eyes tightly closed, your body shakes from time to time, your cheeks are full of redness, the double peaks on your chest are in front of your eyes, and even a few bloodstains on the white skin. Su Ke knew that it was caused by herself. Regard your own strength. How to do? I must be breaking the law now? If this was really reported to the police, I would definitely be arrested, a mess in my heart, and I want to calm down through the strength of the Taoist Twelve Duanjin, but the usual smooth feeling becomes jerky. The head of my heart is pressed on a boulder. The more I want to calm down, the more irritable I am. I am afraid that after a while, Fu Lingshan will wake up. How will I cope? Do you want to kill people? correct! You can extract the task reward first. Each time you extract the reward, the bright white light appearing in the space will directly act on your body. Not only can you quickly restore your physical state to normal, but you can also calm your mental state. What azure heart? Isn''t it really a heart? Su Ke thought to himself, went directly into the space and began to extract. Sure enough, after clicking and confirming, the white light began to appear and reflected on his body, as if directly into the skin. The brain was suddenly cleared, and the previous distractions slowly dissipated. When the white light gradually disappeared, something suddenly appeared in his hand. diamond! Great! It should be said that the size is like a pigeon egg, pure blue, and there is no trace of impurities. Su Ke has no research on these jewels, but guess that this thing is very valuable, and it should not be able to get a few million! But what''s the use of diamonds now? This will not help your own problems! But the only good thing is that he has calmed down and put this blue star into his pants pocket, taking a deep breath. Obviously, there is no way to restore the situation. After all, I also broke people''s bodies, and I would never go to the hospital for a repair operation and do nothing. Moreover, even if he took Fu Lingshan to the hospital, he must be willing! Looking at this woman''s crazy dog-like temperament, this possibility is very small, and there is a great possibility that she will directly choose the fish and die net. I almost killed myself just now, and I am afraid that I will not relieve my hatred! "Um -----" Just as Su Ke was sorting out her thoughts, Fu Lingshan''s body suddenly moved, followed by a long exhalation. Su Ke''s gaze fell directly on her face, still flushed, as if she had fallen asleep, and slowly opened her eyes, as if she had forgotten what happened before, but when she saw Su Ke, she stood In front of my eyes, suddenly woke up. "What are you doing?" Fu Lingshan sat up, but it was a bit laborious, and her body shook twice. When she realized that the question she had asked had actually happened, she realized that she was still naked and protected herself by instinct. Critical part. Su Ke shrugged, in order to allow two people to have an equal angle of conversation, squatted down: "I''m sorry for what just happened! But you also know, this is not my intention!" Fu Lingshan didn''t say a word, so she stared at Su Ke, she knew that Su Ke said that she had taken her own fault and moved her stone to hit her feet, but what about this? Could this let him let him go? "I want to leave a few times! How many times have you forced me! But I still say sorry to you!" This is true. If Su Ke knew that Fu Lingshan was still a virgin, I''d be afraid to beat her hard and kill her. When she hangs herself, she won''t really give her anything! "Do you have anything to say?" Su Ke saw Fu Lingshan keep silent, such communication was too strenuous and frowned slightly. "You can roll!" Fu Lingshan''s brain was also chaotic. She was raped and it has become a fact. This is her shame. But how to get revenge, now you have no idea, and obviously you can''t beat Su Ke, this is already It has been proven. And if the dispute is too fierce now, I am afraid that my personal safety will be in danger. Fu Lingshan thought to herself, sitting on the ground, and coldly said to Su Ke: "Go away! I don''t want to see you again! " Fu Lingshan''s reaction surprised Su Ke a little bit. Is this ready to let him go? Or is she a postponement strategy, ready to settle accounts after the fall? But after all, both of them are still relatively calm, maybe a good start. Watching Su Ke stand up, and then pulled out his mobile phone, Fu Lingshan''s face suddenly changed: "What are you doing?" "Sorry, I don''t want to remember, just to find a way to protect myself!" Su Ke said as he called up the phone''s camera function, and the shutter sound continued to sound. Fu Lingshan ducked from side to side, covering her own vitals, she couldn''t cover her face, and in the end she gave up this senseless struggle, and stood up directly, facing Su Ke''s cell phone, biting her teeth tightly, tears again Once out of sight. "I''m really sorry!" Su Ke repeated again, but this sentence did not apologize in Fu Lingshan''s ears at all: "I can guarantee that the photos will not be passed out, I hope you can think about it!" Su Ke put his mobile phone in his pocket, then stepped forward and walked in front of Fu Lingshan, and Fu Lingshan didn''t react at all, not even backing down. The whole body was standing like this. Looking at Su Ke, he didn''t budge, tears Still stingy. Chapter 1248： I want to think about it! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1249 I Have To Think About It! "When you''re completely calm down, let''s talk about it!" Su Ke took a deep breath and faced Fu Lingshan, who was crying with pears and rain, feeling that this was totally different from her previous crazy and sinister performance, although the look It was full of hatred, but he felt guilty. This emotion makes Su Ke very helpless. Whoever caused the bad consequences of this incident should obviously not appear to himself. He really came to talk about endorsement cooperation? He reached out and hugged Fu Lingshan, and Fu Lingshan didn''t resist, feeling that Su Ke seemed to be jamming something in his hand while releasing himself. "I''m gone!" Su Ke wore a shirt with only one button left, and finally glanced at Fu Lingshan and pushed out the door. When she went downstairs, she saw that her agent didn''t know who she was talking on the phone with. . "You ---!" Cen Kailun saw Su Ke howling, and immediately thought that it was from Fu Lingshan. She really didn''t know why Fu Lingshan had such a big opinion on this man and deceived him from Weihai just to teach him. ? But even if they are from a small company, they are a member of the potential customer base. They really do n¡¯t understand, forget it! The broker himself must always do the follow-up work. "Mr. Su, what about Lingshan?" Cen Kailun''s professional smile finally appeared, and the indifference before the entrance had disappeared. After all, Fu Lingshan taught him that she had to be a peacemaker. Cen Kailun didn''t bother about how his shirt suddenly turned into this look. Su Ke was a bit surprised at this, but one thing was not as good as the other. He pulled a corner of his mouth and squeezed out a smile, but it was a bit unnatural to see: "Still on it!" "Oh! Are you going back?" "Well, I''m leaving first!" Su Ke shrugged. This looks really aggrieved. After speaking, he went straight out. Cen Kailun directly sent Su Ke to the door of the villa. Then the previous man who opened the door to himself accompanied Sook out. Watching Su Ke walk to the gate, Cen Kailun went upstairs, ready to see Fu Lingshan, her shadow was no longer in the gym, and she looked around the battlefield. The position of the dumbbell seemed to be a little unharmonious. "I won''t move the guy!" Cen Karen felt that Su Ke was able to get out alive. It was really good luck. Suddenly, Yuguang saw a crystal clear blue light flashing on the floor, walked quickly, and suddenly sucked. Take a breath. This is a blue diamond. This is the largest diamond Cen Kailun has ever seen, at least forty to fifty carats, and it is a cut shape, which is especially suitable for making a necklace pendant. From carat weight, clarity, color and cut, all can be said to be the best, rare in the world! The heart of the ocean? Cen Kailun''s mind suddenly came up with the name, the name became world-famous with a "Titanic", but in fact its reputation has long been full of legendary. But isn''t the heart of the ocean already in the Smith Museum in Washington? In other words, this diamond will never be that one. Women are naturally sensitive to jewellery. Rao is Cen Kailun, who is in her thirties and has experienced many winds and rains, but at this moment, her heartbeat is still banging, and she even feels that she wants her own heart. But then a problem emerged. Such a precious diamond is definitely not an ownerless thing, and it will not suddenly appear here, and it is definitely not Fu Lingshan''s. Then there is only one possibility. This is Su Ke''s stay! After a trot, there is a small door at the other end of the gym, which is a small toilet for Fu Lingshan to take a bath and change clothes after exercising. "Oh!" "Lingshan! Lingshan! What did you do with that Sucker? He left this diamond?" Cen Kailun asked as he knocked on the door. Fu Lingshan pressed her hands on the wall, her head bowed, and the shower head above it was pouring water down, the water spray hit the head and spread out, and then slid down the forehead. The water flowed along the lines of his body, from the neck to the chest, to the lower abdomen, between the legs, to the feet, and was washed thoroughly, but he couldn''t wash away the feeling left by Su Ke. Even up to now, I feel that Su Ke''s evil things are still in the body, and the water temperature is very cold. This is deliberately unadjusted. I hope that the cold temperature can wake me up and tell myself how to do it. What can I do? Su Ke holds his fruit photo in his hand. If it really spreads, he would not die, but his entire family, parents, I''m afraid I can''t afford to lift my head in this life! To show up against the will of the family, everyone would have disapproved. If it wasn''t for the grandmother''s love for herself, I am still enjoying the life of a young lady at home! Be sure to take photos! Be sure to get it back! Fu Lingshan secretly swears that when she heard outside voices, Cen Kailun''s voice carried an undisguised joy. Ha ha, can a diamond and a diamond compensate for everything? "Lingshan?" "Lingshan?" I didn''t hear Fu Lingshan''s voice, and Cen Kailun didn''t feel anything wrong. Now she is full of this diamond. It is said that the original diamond called Ocean Heart was sold for $ 1.2 million last time, but That was decades ago, and now it is naturally impossible to use money to measure that rare treasure. I am afraid this is the same for this diamond. In other words, even if this diamond does not have so much historical experience, the survivable amount is the value. The rarer it is, the more expensive it is. According to Cen Kailun''s own estimation, this diamond will not be lower than Two million US dollars, that is, not less than 14 million Hong Kong dollars. But who will sell it? This is a baby who appreciates at any time! Su Ke left it here like this, how could this be something a small company could do? "Oh! Sister Cen!" Fu Lingshan took a deep breath and finally responded. "Lingshan, how are you talking about? You promised to be the spokesperson for their company? Is this your remuneration? It will not be a gift he brought to you, right?" Cen Kailun felt her mind one question after another. A little overturned. Maybe more than 10 million are in front of my eyes, and I just look at it as a number, but this is a diamond comparable to the heart of the ocean! I can be sure that what the world says now, ten fingers can be counted. Fu Lingshan still stood down the spray head. The cold water temperature made her shiver uncontrollably, gritted her teeth, and finally spoke again: "Well! Sister Cen! Let me calm down first! I want to think about it!" Chapter 1249： A difficult night! [The text of Chapter 1] 1250 Chapter 1249 A difficult night! Luo Feiyan didn''t expect Su Ke to come back so quickly. When he appeared in front of himself at 11.40 with Bai Xue, he was really startled. In particular, although Su Ke looked normal, there was still a gloom in his eyes that was difficult to wipe off: "Why? Didn''t you meet?" It can be guessed that Su Ke''s frustration during this trip is a matter of course. Otherwise, he won''t come back so soon, and it is likely that he will be directly rejected. "See, there must be no hope for this!" Su Ke smiled wryly, indeed. Now, she is still a little worried about the incident at the east window, and she is brought to court by Fu Lingshan, so that she can''t afford the result of the burnt-out fire. "Xiao Xue, why are you back with Su Ke!" Luo Feiyan belongs to nocturnal animals. During this time, it is impossible to sleep. Seeing that Su Ke was unwilling to say more, he directly lifted Bai Xue''s little hand. "Yeah! I used to take Su Ke to play in Hong Kong for a few days. Who knew he had to come back right away. I can''t follow it!" Bai Xue was also scratching his head, what a great opportunity for two people in the world! But when he saw Su Ke''s somber complexion, he could only obediently follow him back. And the moment Shirayuki saw Su Ke, he could feel that he was like the tranquil sea before the storm, and he was always suppressing. The idea that he wanted Su Ke to stay with him for a night outside the hotel can only be abandoned. . Bai Xue originally proposed this when getting off the plane, but Su Ke said that he was too tired to go home, so naturally Bai Xue would not go to the hotel alone, so Su Ke took her directly to the Fangfeiyi people. Bai Xue was not very familiar with Luo Feiyan before. It was the last time Maina introduced the two sides to know each other, but Luo Feiyan has a characteristic of being able to quickly get closer, and even quickly become a confidant. Friends, so Shirayuki does not contradict this arrangement. Because it is now midnight, it is not a good time for small talk. Although Su Ke must have a stomach in his heart, Luo Feiyan still didn''t ask much, but he comforted two words before he left. When Su Ke went home, his parents had fallen asleep and heard the sound of opening the door. Su Youfu walked out wearing his clothes: "Son, why are you back today?" According to Su Ke''s plan, the length of stay in Hong Kong should be about three days. Naturally, this includes going to Macau to see Bai Xue''s plan by the way. However, if such a thing happens today, I really don''t want to stay for another minute. "Well, things went well, I''ll be back earlier!" Su Ke shrugged, trying to make himself look natural. "Well, let''s go to bed soon!" Su Youfu just said, Bai Xue came out of the bedroom, looked at Su Ke, looked tired, knowing that he came back and took the plane for a day, it was really not easy , Also ordered him to rest early. Rest is easier said than done. Lying on the bed, staring at the roof, motionless, like a corpse, she raped Fu Lingshan herself, and took a picture of her fruit. When did she become such a heartbreaker, it can even be said to be shameless! Although Fu Lingshan is extremely poisonous, she is not like that! It''s a big deal to leave, where can it be so difficult to get out of hand! Even if this task had already been done, I''m afraid I would give up, this is a crime! There is simply no humanity! He took a deep breath and pulled out the smoke from the car. This was the first time Su Ke had smoked at home. He felt the fiery smoke swirling around his lungs, and finally calmed down a lot. In comparison, Bai Xue and Luo Feiyan had a much better night. Luo Feiyan once again exerted a strong integration and conquered Xue Xue''s little sister directly. This girl even wanted to be with He Fenglu. Things were shared about Suker. However, this is also in the midst of Luo Feiyan''s thoughts. It seems that his team can start to grow again, but this matter can not be unveiled prematurely, only gradually, and gradually enlighten Bai Xue, in affirming Bai Xue''s idea is feasible After sex, it is likely that Su Ke will have more confidantes in the future. The two women are becoming more and more speculative, and the more they talk, the more they are excited, they meet each other and hate late, and even the rhythm of worshiping as a sister, and under the analysis of Luo Feiyan''s call, it seems that the idea of ??polygamy has emerged. A man is too good, it is really easy to get the girls'' likes. There are not too many people who want to moth the fire. You must be prepared in advance, otherwise you will automatically quit. Shirayuki was tangled, and she didn''t sleep well all night, so was Luo Feiyan. After the two people kept silent, she wondered what happened to Su Ke, and she was so disoriented. This is a side she has never seen before. . Arriving on time in the morning, Bai Xue finally fell into a dream, Luo Feiyan remembered Su Ke, but he got up early, went downstairs after grooming, and it was only seven o''clock at this time. "Suker!" I didn''t expect that when I just opened the shutter door, I saw Su Ke''s face was yellow with dark circles, his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and he didn''t even seem to wash his face. He just walked in, and it was so distressing. . "What the **** happened? What happened to you?" Luo Feiyan held Su Ke''s arms and looked at him nervously, without knowing why, his eyes became moist instantly, even with the urge to cry. Su Ke squeezed a bitter smile: "Don''t worry, go in and say!" There was no eyesight all night, and he was exhausted physically and mentally. He felt very depressed, and the only person he could talk to was Luo Feiyan. So Su Ke left the house early in the morning and waited outside the Fangfeiyi people''s door, but Luo Feiyan didn''t let herself wait too long. She opened the door herself in the time of a cigarette. It is done by employees. Luo Feiyan pulled Su Ke directly to the sofa on the first floor of the lobby, impatient: "Su Ke, what''s going on? What''s wrong with you in Hong Kong?" "Sister Yan!" Su Ke took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. "I raped Fu Lingshan yesterday!" "What?" Luo Feiyan didn''t reflect it at the beginning, but immediately hesitated: "You --- you raped Fu Lingshan!" Su Ke nodded, and started to tell Luo Feiyan what happened yesterday, but he just left himself to leave this blue heart. "Sister Yan! Would she call the police and arrest me? Will I go to jail?" "It''s okay! Don''t you have a picture of her? These stars will care about their image. I remember that a star in Hong Kong was raped and took a video, and the video went viral, and I dare not admit it!" No matter what, Luo Fei Yan will stand firm on Su Ke''s side. Although I have made the worst plan in my heart, I have to invite the most famous lawyers to help Su Ke win this lawsuit, but I can''t mention it now. If I mention Su Ke''s mentality, it will be even worse. At this time, the phone rang, and Luo Feiyan saw that it was actually Ma Ina who called it directly. The phone was placed in her ear, but she still had some dignified expressions, which gradually became soothing, and even a smile was added to her mouth . "Su Ke! Don''t worry! Fu Lingshan promised to be our spokesperson!" Chapter 1250： Things dont look too bad! [The text of Chapter 1] 1251 Chapter 1251 Things don''t look too bad! Ma Ina didn''t say much on the phone. It was mainly to share this joy with Luo Feiyan first. This is indeed a joy. The gloom that Luo Feiyan had just faded away gradually. After hanging up the phone, watching There is still a sluggish Su Ke: "Hey! It''s really okay! Since she promised to be a spokesperson, she must be afraid of you!" "You --- you mean --- she was afraid that I would preach things out --- now I want --- want to ask for peace?" Su Ke was not stupid, because he felt Fu Lingshan''s violent character and was worried She was out of control and then went to the police. This was the worst result. But now that she nods and agrees to be the endorsement of the Fang Fei people, she can be sure that she does not want to make things big, and there is no news that is more pleasing than this. "Yeah! It must be so! You are now in an active position, she must have rushed to ask you, if you don''t preach, and then delete the picture!" Luo Feiyan did not consider what Su Ke had done before Right or wrong, don''t help. "Huh!" Su Ke exhaled a long breath, and immediately felt refreshed. Tiredness came from all over the body, and a subconscious stretched out: "It would be great!" "You can rest assured, it must be like this!" Luo Fei leaned forward, whispered Su Ke, whispered in his ear, and patted him on the back: "Sonal will come over a moment, don''t you Go wash your face? " "Ehhh! I''m going to wash my face now!" Su Ke got up in the morning and was really in no mood to clean up. Now that the problems that troubled him were solved, his mood was so good that he suddenly felt uncomfortable on his face and eyes. Watching Su Ke going upstairs, Luo Feiyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. This little guy really didn''t let himself worry, and he even did this kind of thing. I hope Fu Lingshan can calm things down! Big trouble is not good for both sides! However, no matter what, he will definitely be on the side of Su Ke, and he is unswerving and cannot let Su Ke get hurt a little. Seeing this picture of Su Ke this morning, he really hurts! Don''t look at Su Ke always bringing himself surprises, everything can be easily resolved in his hands, but until now, he suddenly realized that he was only an eighteen-year-old child! You must take this matter to help Su Ke down, no matter what, there can be no future trouble! But what should I do? When such a thing happened, the best solution was to pull this Fu Lingshan into her own army and let her be integrated into Su Ke''s harem army! Helplessly exhale a sigh of relief, the task is a bit difficult, but it is not really impossible to succeed! Luo Feiyan leaned on the sofa, his legs were directly on the armrest at the other end, and he was pondering this. Fu Lingshan''s response can be said to be reasonable, but she also gave herself a weird feeling, and it is certain that she is absolutely reluctant, so there is a high possibility of a rebound, maybe this is what she can grasp Opportunity! Maina didn''t know that Su Ke had already returned. Fu Lingshan''s agent contacted herself early in the morning, saying that Su Ke''s phone was turned off and no one could be found. She had to inform her about the cooperation first. "Sister Yan, Su Ke is so amazing. The beautiful boy will do it once and get it straight!" Ma Ina came in from outside and praised Su Ke for his credit: "I just don''t know where this boss has gone, The agent over there could not reach him! " Looking at the invigorating Ma Ina, Luo Feiyan thought that Su Ke was not a good-looking man but an anti-trafficking scheme, and pointed to the upstairs: "Su Ke is back. Upstairs, what I said on the phone just now is no Clearly, tell me now, how did that agent tell you! " Maina thinks that Luo Feiyan wants to use the information disclosed by Cen Kailun to formulate the next contract. All of them are very meticulous, and even the tone is mimicry. "She means there is no problem in terms of expenses? As long as you declare five million a year endorsement fees a year?" Luo Feiyan groaned for a while after hearing this, and then asked. "Well! I heard what she said, the cost is good to discuss!" Ma Ina nodded. This is indeed good news. According to the information collected before, all the advertisements received by Fu Lingshan are domestic or The international big-name product, Fang Feiren was able to get her advertisement, it was definitely earned! When Luo Feiyan heard this, she finally had some bottom of her heart. In that case, it would be better to change from passive to active: "You tell her agent that it is four million a year. I hope Fu Lingshan can come over as soon as possible. ! " "Ah?" Ma Ina was surprised this time. Before, it was Fu Lingshan''s named Su Ke who talked in the past. Now how did she become her own named Fu Lingshan, and the speed of the roles between the two sides was too fast: " Do you mean to ask Fu Lingshan to audition? Has the director finalized the time? " "When she comes over, it''s easy for the director, and it''s not filming for commercials!" Luo Feiyan waved. "Okay! I know how to do it!" Ma Ina said and looked up. Su Ke walked downstairs and took a bath. The whole person''s mental state was obviously different. The strength of Duan Jin helped. It wasn''t that serious to stay up all night. Before that, it was more of an internal torment. After hearing Luo Feiyan''s words, I felt that the situation was clearly moving towards an optimistic aspect, and naturally relaxed, going downstairs to see what Maina was talking to Luo Feiyan. "Boss! How fast you came back! Cen Kailun called you, how did you shut down!" Maina did not know what happened yesterday, and now Su Ke''s performance is normal and natural. "The phone is out of power!" Su Ke naturally knew that his phone was out of power, but he really didn''t have the mood to turn on the battery, and now he finally turned around and smiled on his face. "How did you talk to Fu Lingshan? Their attitude changes so fast. Boss, have you really sacrificed your hue?" Maina squeezed her eyes at Su Ke. Su Ke really didn''t want to dwell on this topic: "Yes, how are you preparing for the listing of Shengtang Fund? Have you filed with the Civil Affairs Department? On January 5th, Father He will come to cut the ribbon. This is sloppy! " "Time is set? The last time I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau was not approved because of the time. Listening to the Civil Affairs Bureau said that the secretary of the municipal party committee will attend the ceremony!" Indeed, not only was Maina busy with the Fangfeiyi people, she was equally busy at the Shengtang Foundation, although she already had staff on both sides, it was still her who was the one at this time. "Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee?" Su Ke was a bit surprised. Didn''t he say that the mayor had cut the ribbon some time ago? How did he become the party secretary? These two people will never attend together, and civil affairs are considered government affairs! Chapter 1251： The technique is good! [The text of Chapter 1] 1252 chapter 1251 shot a good technique! "Oh! By the way, I guess you don''t care about this either. The mayor has been transferred last month. Now the secretary of the municipal party committee shoulders this task. Secretary Wan will definitely attend this ceremony!" Maina saw Su Ke''s doubt, Explain it to him. During this period of running civil affairs, she also learned a lot, including that the Shengtang Fund fell in Weihai. The government did not value it at first. To be honest, a private charitable foundation, although the capital injection reached 60 million, was able to reach them. There are only a handful of benefits in these administration pockets. In addition, when Ma Ina ran the procedure for approval, she did not plug in a red envelope, and even did not bring a gift. They were naturally negative, but this attitude changed suddenly with the news that He Shusheng was about to participate. come. This is a hot news. The name of He Shusheng is enough to make people noticeable. The richest man in Macau, the king of gambling, and philanthropist are enough to allow provincial and ministerial leaders to personally receive it. Naturally, the municipal party committee and government will not care. The Shengtang Foundation said to a small place that it is just a private charitable organization that can''t bring GDP and attract investors, but said to the large place that it can completely enhance the image of a city and become a city business card, especially He Shusheng''s coming to cut the ribbon in person is definitely a sensational news. Leaders must not be ignored, and they can even get in touch with He''s family through this ribbon cutting. This is also a major event for investment promotion and political achievements! Achievements are coming! The Municipal Party Committee Secretary must also pay attention! However, in Su Ke''s memory, the last time he went to Wang Guosong''s house and talked about the construction project and the financial bureau holding the project of Han Meimei''s father, he did show a kind of courage. It is likely that the struggle between the secretary and the mayor was from there Started from time to time. Obviously, the mayor finally lost his hometown! "Oh!" Su Ke nodded. He had no interest in officialdom. Of course, it would be natural for Wan Guosong to come. After all, he was an acquaintance and not too restrained. "I also listened to Xiaoxue. Father He initially settled on January 5th, and now we have one week to prepare. It''s all here!" "It''s Saturday today, and the Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t know what is in charge. I''ll take a look later and say hello to them in advance!" Maina thought more comprehensively. "Yeah! You are all here! Sister Yan, have you eaten, my stomach is so hungry!" Bai Xue came downstairs at this time, it seemed drowsy, and she didn''t wash. "Xue Xue, Xiao Xue, why are you here?" This time it was Maina''s turn. She looked at Bai Xue who suddenly appeared, and then looked at Su Ke. She felt a little unnatural at first. After all, she met Bai Xue at first. Su Ke was regarded as a boyfriend, and at that time he was just a hope on the ground. But now that both Luo Feiyan and Su Ke have been sleeping together, naturally they will have a feeling of changing from non-staff to full-time workers, and now it is a bit awkward to confront Shirayuki. "Yeah! I came back with Su Ke yesterday! Don''t go, I will go home with Lulu when things are finished!" The news about He Shusheng''s coming on the 5th next month was revealed by He Fenglu: "Yes , Su Ke, Lulu is coming over today! " Bai Xue was awakened by He Fenglu''s phone. When she heard that Bai Xue was now in Weihai, He Fenglu immediately said that she would skip classes to find her, or mainly come to Su Ke. "Hungry? What do you want to eat?" Luo Feiyan also has the habit of eating early every day, but he got up too early today and hasn''t prepared yet. It seems that he can only eat outside: "Go, let''s eat outside!" Xiaoxue, you''re going to wash your face, Xiao Na, haven''t you washed yet? " Ma Yina vomited her tongue, she was excited, and Fu Lingshan''s endorsement was basically settled. She got up and wiped her face, and ran out in a hurry. She did not dress up. Now I think of the taxi driver looking at her Look, I''m afraid I feel a little dazed. Su Ke didn''t eat much last night, and she stayed up all night. Now that the alarm has been lifted, she also feels her stomach empty and follows the three women upstairs. The mobile phone turned on the battery to warn, and a beep sounded one after another. While Bai Xue was washing with Ma Ina, he took the charger from Luo Feiyan, and completely took the picture of Fu Lingshan before unconsciously turning it on. I took more than ten shots. In fact, until now, Su Ke felt that it was shameful to do so. From the beginning, Fu Lingshan lay on the ground in a panic, but later she faced her face directly, her face was rainy, her appearance was elegant, and she finally saw a trace of fear from her hateful eyes, twin peaks and even her hips. All have their own palm prints. I couldn''t think of how much effort I used at the time, and I actually took Wuzhishan on her ass. Did I delete the photo? Su Ke felt a little hesitant. On the one hand, she felt that this way of life-saving was a bit despicable, on the other hand, she felt involuntary. On the other hand, Fu Lingshan didn''t look so pitiful on the photo, but her temperament was really too violent. Who knew her? What would I do if I knew I had no photo? "Well! The shooting technique is good!" I don''t know when Luo Fei Yan came out, tilted his head and looked at the screen of the mobile phone. He probably looked at it for a while, and stood behind Su Ke: "But why don''t you have a close-up here? what?" "Don''t make a noise! ??I still feel condemned!" Su Ke smiled helplessly, and subconsciously asked Luo Feiyan for help: "Sister Yan, should I delete the photo?" "Don''t! It can''t be now. I don''t know if the alarm in such a case has an expiration date, but you didn''t leave any evidence at the time?" Luo Feiyan still saw this on TV, always Some columns are related to this situation, and will give evidence of what clothes are stained with body fluids. "Finally, I didn''t control the shot!" Su Ke said with a red face when he said this, "The others should have left nothing!" "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore, I will take care of it for you!" Luo Feiyan felt that the topic became scary again, and suddenly felt that he had asked the wrong words, anyway, he could be sure that Fu Lingshan had already released the weak Signal, she always has a way to find her greater weakness. Listening to Bai Xue and Ma Ina in the bathroom while arguing, Luo Feiyan quickly bowed his head and kissed. Who knew that at this time Su Ke''s phone suddenly rang, scaring two people. "Li Zeqing!" Su Ke looked at the name of the caller ID on his mobile phone and was surprised. Why did Li Zeqing call himself? He is the secretary of the chairman''s office. He does n¡¯t talk about everything, how can he be so busy every day! "Hi, Director Li, I''m Su Ke!" But Su Ke still quickly connected to the phone. Li Zeqing was right there on the phone, and his voice was very recognizable: "Hi Su Ke! You have time to come now. Are you going to Yanjing? " Chapter 1252： Diaoyutai State Guesthouse! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1253 Chapter 252 Diaoyutai State Guesthouse! Su Ke naturally understood that Li Zeqing was not inviting himself to travel. He hadn''t been busy with it yet, so there must be something important to say: "Director Li, what do you mean?" Although Li Zeqinggui was a close companion for the chairman, Su Ke didn''t have to catch up with him, even if the last time he did not happen by himself, I am afraid he can still call himself or say something else. "That''s it. The chairman has received a distinguished guest, but his family member is not well. This time he came to seek treatment from Chinese medicine. Now he is organizing a consultation, and I am going to recommend you to the chairman!" Li Zeqing was concise and made things clear in three or two sentences. This was the shock that Su Ke left to him at the beginning. Although such a person has basically been able to achieve the demise of Mount Tai, Su Ke''s life-saving grace , But it is truly unforgettable. This time I invited Su Ke to pass. On the one hand, I think that Su Ke is really good at medicine. On the other hand, I also think of giving back to Tao Li. I hope that he can push Su Ke to the front desk so that his name can be known by more people. . If it can really be valued by the chairman, it will be inevitable that in the future, it will be inevitable to step back in time. With the chairman''s favor, even the ordinary people''s life will become nourished. However, Su Ke was not fainted by the word of the chairman. After all, it was only the guest''s family, not the chairman himself, but it was surprising that Rao was so. "That-how long will it take?" Su Ke groaned a bit. Did he have to ask Shen Zheng for leave? Will Shen Zhengqi be mad and fire him directly? Su Ke believes that no matter how good-tempered a man is, he cannot be provoked three or five times! "I can''t say this well, you need to come and judge for the specific situation! By the way, the expert and Li Zhengbai, the sacred hand of the Chinese doctor! He also wants to see you!" Su Ke had heard the name Li Zhengbai. It seemed that he had treated Deng Xiaotian and Zhang Junde at the beginning, but although the expert was exquisite in medicine, he could do nothing in the face of factors that could not be done by manpower. In fact, if you are not in the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" and you have a magnetic needle, I am afraid you can only face the same result, but after all, Li Zhengbai heard that he is now nearly a hundred years old and can make such an expert. Not happy! "Okay, I''m leaving now!" Su Ke is not a procrastinator. Now that there is no tendency for things to worsen in Fu Lingshan, I might as well go to Yanjing and take my attention away. "Well, when you tell me the flight number, I will send someone to pick you up!" Li Zeqing still has this right, and this is also his job responsibility. "Chairman?" Luo Fei''s eyes widened. She just heard it very clearly. The man on the phone had a very calm voice, and he could not hear a word wrong. He was indeed the chairman. "Huh!" Su Ke shrugged. There was nothing to hide from Luo Feiyan. He hadn''t mentioned this before because it was a complete job to treat Li Zeqing. Although his job was relatively unattainable, he Nor did he think that he had done much. "Really the chairman? The chairman on TV?" Last time he mentioned the highest level of national security that applied for "Pingkang Fang". At that time, Su Ke said that he could try it. Although he trusted him, he did not expect that he could really To the level of national leaders. But the man on the phone just now is definitely a big man, so in other words, Su Ke really has this energy, how could she not be shocked. "Let''s go to dinner first, I''ll have to go to the airport in a few minutes!" Su Ke is also neat, seeing that Ma Ina and Bai Xue have finished washing, they all came out and said directly. KFC is convenient for breakfast. When it was known that Su Ke was going to Yanjing again, Bai Xue was not happy immediately. He ran all the way and Su Ke didn''t even take himself with him. "Xiao Xue, you just stay here! Su Ke in Yanjing has important things!" Luo Feiyan began to play the role of big sister at this time, but Bai Xue really gave her face, humming Mouth, helpless consent. Su Ke has now become a routine meal by air. After breakfast, I packed my luggage, took a few clothes, and reported it to my parents. As for Shen Zheng''s leave, he had to go to Yanjing to see the situation before deciding. , Who knows can delay a few days. Because he did not sleep all night, Su Ke slept a good sleep directly on the plane, getting off the plane was refreshing, and carrying the bag directly out of the station. Before buying the ticket, he had already set up his flight terminal. It was sent to Li Zeqing by text message. Sure enough, he had arranged for the staff to pick up outside. A man holding a sign with his own name walked directly to him: "Hello! I''m Sucker!" "Hello, hello! I''m Zhang Tao. Director Li asked me to pick you up, let''s go now!" This man is about thirty years old, and he looks normal, but his hands are very calm and his smile is very kind. A red flag car, a domestic brand rarely seen on the street, is not outstanding among a bunch of luxury cars. It is not special except for the various passes in front of the window. Because the two sides were not familiar, Su Ke didn''t say much when sitting in the car, and Zhang Tao also didn''t introduce the purpose of Su Ke''s itinerary. Maybe he didn''t know what Su Ke was doing. Diaoyutai State Guesthouse! Su Ke was startled when he saw the towering gatehouse. Although he rarely came to Yanjing himself, it was indeed a thunderbolt here. This name often appeared in the news. Many foreign heads of state would stay here. Although it is already in the cold winter, it is still lush, the environment is elegant and peaceful, and the clear water red flowers and forest stone bridges between the pavilions and pavilions are a perfect fusion of the taste of Chinese classical architecture and the style of modern architecture. The hotel is dense with ancient trees, clear waters, green grass, winding willows, and stone bridge paths, just like a fairyland on earth. The car slowly stopped in front of Building 18. What Su Ke didn''t know is that this building also has a name, called the Head of State Building. It is said that former American President Nixon visited China for the first time and lived here, and here is also a special reception Foreign heads of state and government leaders will never open to the outside world. Building No. 18 is located in the center of Diaoyutai. The elegant and luxurious ancient building has a magnificent appearance. The Yuanmingyuan gilt bronze lion seat is on both sides of the gate, and the ancient Chinese garden is surrounded by beautiful scenery. Su Ke stood outside the door when he got out of the car, and there was an illusion like another generation. He seemed to be crossing back to a certain era in the past, but his doubts were getting heavier. Who were the guests Li Zeqing said? How could you live here? Chapter 1253： Traditional Chinese Medicine Master Li Zhengbai! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1254 Chapter 1253 Chinese Medicine Leader Li Zhengbai! When Su Ke walked into the door, he saw Li Zeqing hurriedly greeted him. He still saw the working state, white shirt and black trousers, but this time his expression was a little serious: "Su Ke, things are a little serious Just after Mr. Li Zhengbai''s inspection, he is not so optimistic! " Until now, Su Ke still does not know who the patient is this time, but now that he has been here, he naturally needs to know the situation: "Director Li, go and see the patient first, or-" "Um ---" Li Zeqing groaned: "I''ll take you to Mr. Li Zhengbai''s side! The patient just fell asleep!" It seems that Su Ke was also in doubt, and then said: "Maybe you watch the news also You see, this time the King of Spain, Cinque Carlos, is visiting. His sick daughter is Princess Christine! " Where would Su Ke watch this kind of current affairs news? He did not show any interest, but Li Zeqing said that, and he nodded: "Princess Christine, what disease did she have?" Li Zeqing led the way and lowered his voice: "Before the Spanish royal family had made a preliminary judgment, it was the H7N9 virus, which is what we call bird flu, and in fact, Princess Christine did contact poultry before that." "But just after Mr. Li''s diagnosis, the situation seems to be more serious. This should already be a variant virus!" Li Zeqing himself only heard one or two from Li Zhengbai''s mouth, so it was not clear: "The specific situation, you and Li Learn more about it! " It was said that Li Zeqing had come to a door and knocked gently, which brought Su Ke into it. A suite was also antique style, but it also had modern facilities. Su Ke came into the door and saw a spirited old man wearing a gray robe, silver hair, behind his hands, pacing in the room, his brows locked. If this is Li Zhengbai, he is almost a hundred years old, but looks like It looks like a rare year. The complexion was ruddy, and none of the old spots that should have appeared, even speaking of some immortal style, seemed to be interrupted by the sound of the door opening. The old man turned his head and looked at Li Zeqing and Su. Gram, the steps are solid and there is no sign of faltering. Nodding in the direction of Li Zeqing nodded as a greeting, and looked directly at Su Ke: "You are Su Ke! Really a hero!" "Su Ke, this is Mr. Li!" Li Zeqing hurriedly introduced Su Ke. "Hello Li!" Confirms the previous speculation that Su Ke is really shocked. It is very rare for a centenarian to maintain such a physical and mental state, but Li Zhengbai is not used to shaking hands because of his age. Su Ke Quickly stooped and bowed. "Okay! You, too! Good boy, Xiao Tian and Jun De''s illnesses were all cured by you. Your acupuncture skills are so inscrutable that it makes me ashamed to see people!" Li Zhengbai smiled. Yes, it is indeed a kind-hearted old man, but Su Ke knows that this old man is not simple. The sacred hand of traditional Chinese medicine can be said to have stood on the pinnacle of the traditional Chinese medicine. He is a living fossil. However, Su Ke was a little embarrassed by him. He still knew his own level of acupuncture. Without the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", he would obviously not be able to praise Li Zhengbai. "Mr. Li, take a break with Su Ke here. I still have to go up. The chairman may see Cinque Carlos I in the future!" Li Zeqing naturally has his own duties and tasks, and it is impossible to stay with him for a long time. Here, talking and looking at Su Ke. "Well, Xiao Li, you go! I happened to talk to Su Ke!" Li Zeqing waved his hand and asked Li Ze Qing to do his own business. After Li Ze Qing went out, Li took Su Ke''s arm and sat on the side Spring and autumn benches. "I saw that child and it was exogenous! Rheumatism bundled the lungs, accompanied by cold phlegm, dryness of the lungs, and hot and humid liver and gallbladder. At present, the main symptoms are fever and soreness. As a result of lung addiction, respiratory symptoms have appeared. , Heat, warm evil, the disease is in the lungs, I have given her prescriptions for sparse wind and heat, ephedra, Yinqiao, Cen Lian, mulberry skin, Chuanbei, Loquat leaf, Ophiopogon japonicus, Schisandra ---! " Li Zhengbai talked about every taste, and Su Ke''s brain was moving fast. When each taste appeared, they were reflecting the use and effects of these Chinese medicines, but they were only limited to knowing them. I only have a good grasp of basic theories of traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture. When it comes to prescribing and curing diseases, I just know the fur. In the face of a traditional Chinese medicine sacred hand like Li Zhengbai, I naturally only nodded frequently. "In the words of Western medicine, this should be a variant of bird flu. She has been treated in the country before, but it has not improved significantly, but it has not deteriorated. Now her father has found the chairman and hopes to be treated by Chinese medicine. But we Traditional Chinese medicine has never said that bird flu, and there is no good way for me as an old man! " Before Su Ke came in, Li Zhengbai was pondering this issue. Since foreigners have come to us for help, we must not slacken our efforts in prestige. This is not only related to personal reputation, but also the glory of the country and the nation. I did not expect that Princess Christine had bird flu. Su Ke knew that the disease was very troublesome. Although it was not as horrible as the ¡®**¡¯ catastrophe many years ago, it was still a terrible disease. According to what TV said, it is a kind of severe pneumonia, fever, dyspnea, acute respiratory distress syndrome, mediastinal emphysema, toxicosis, and hypoxia, respiratory failure, and severe patients from incubation to onset. The period is very rapid and there is currently no direct effective treatment. Moreover, it is very dangerous in the case of untimely treatment. The death rate even exceeded 80% at one time, even if it has not fallen below 60%, that is to say, this Christian Kristin is currently in a kind of Under extremely dangerous conditions. When Li Zhengbai saw Su Ke thoughtfully, he stopped. He knows that Su Ke is also thinking about the treatment method now, but everyone has his own medical characteristics. If he cannot solve it, it does not mean that Su Ke cannot. competent. "Which baby girl is in a strange situation and is not sick or sick. This situation has been going on for about three months. Her father came only when there was no other way!" Li Zhengbai picked up his purple sand holding a pot, He sipped his tea. "Mr. Li, don''t tell you, I actually only know acupuncture, and I can say that there is no research on pharmacy!" Su Ke decided to tell the truth, and don''t be shy at that time. "I understand! I understand! There is a specialty in the surgery industry!" Li Zhengbai nodded his head. The old saying is good. It ¡¯s the same way as traditional Chinese medicine. Some people are proficient in treating external sensations and internal injuries. Someone specializes in orthopedics or facial features, so Su Ke is only good at acupuncture, which is completely normal. At this time, there was a knock on the door. A young doctor in a white coat walked in and first greeted Li Lao: "Lao Li, the patient is awake now. Director Li explained it and he wants to inform Dr. Su! " Chapter 1254： Christine! [The text of Chapter 1] 1255 Chapter 1254 Princess Christine! "Okay! Then I''ll take a look! Mr. Li ---" Su Ke stood up to look at Li Zhengbai, and Mr. Li waved his hand: "You go! I won''t let you distract you!" Indeed, the presence of a Chinese medicine expert at the side will really affect people''s mood. When Li Zhengbai appeared before, several doctors in the ward were all shocked. Regardless of Chinese and Western, they all respected him very much. Those who were nervous at the time did not know how What a good thing, but fortunately, no surgery was performed, otherwise it would be miserable. Su Ke went out with the man and quickly entered the side door. He had already entered here. He immediately felt the smell of disinfection water. It seemed that he was getting closer and closer to that Christian Kristin. The door was open and it was a suite. There were a lot of people, mostly in white coats, and there should be a few Spanish doctors, but the taste in the room was very fresh. After I walked in, I greeted a lot of eyes. Most of them are accidents. Su Ke knows that his age does not make it easy to convince. However, this is not the point. To be honest, I didn''t feel anything before entering the door. When I saw so many people, the solemn atmosphere inside made Su Ke a little nervous. Yes! After all, the other party is a princess. The word sounds very far away, but I will see the patient soon, and the details will be clear. The doctor who led himself spoke to one of the Spanish doctors who were in charge of Princess Kristin''s treatment, because it was Spanish and Suker couldn''t understand it. Things went smoothly, after all, the country they represent now, although they have some doubts, nodded quickly, followed the Spanish doctor and walked in. In fact, the number of delegations from the Spanish royal family this time was more than fifty, and one-fifth of them were dedicated to taking care of Princess Christine. When Su Ke saw Princess Kristin, she was still a little surprised. She looked young, about 20 years old, with long blonde hair and fair complexion. She seemed to have just woke up and was in a mental state. There was also some weakness. The dark blue eyes were like gemstones, and the eyes cast on Su Ke''s face, politely smiled, looking really weak. The temperature in the room was deliberately raised a few degrees, and Su Ke felt a little sweaty when he entered the door, but Christine was still wearing thick clothes. "Hello! I''m your doctor Su Ke!" Su Ke greeted him in English. In fact, Su Ke''s English level can basically support his normal communication with others now. "Hello! I''m Christine!" Reassuring Su Ke is that although this princess still speaks a Spanish accent, she can understand what she says, and she can understand what she says, see There is no difficulty in communicating. "Can I check it for you? Using traditional Chinese medicine!" Su Ke faced the patient, and soon entered the role of a doctor. When he walked over, the smile on his face was very kind. In fact, Kristin had been looking at Su Ke when he entered the door, and felt that the Oriental, who was the same age as himself, was very casual, but his face was very calm. Very short hair, clear eyes, tall nose, high-looking nose, and beautiful voice. Even listening to his fluent English, it is difficult to connect him with ancient Chinese medicine. "Okay! Thank you!" Christine nodded. "Do you need me to do something?" "No, now I just need to help you diagnose the pulse!" Su Ke said as he walked over, it seemed that Li Zhengbai was in the same position as before, and Christine also knew the specific meaning of the pulse diagnosis, and there was a blue and white porcelain pulse pillow on the table. The Spanish doctor took a look at the one who had accompanied Su Ke in before, and winked subconsciously. Since the two sides do not need an interpreter, in order to achieve the best inspection results, it is better to leave space for the two of them. When Su Ke was sitting on a chair by Kristin''s table, her fingers rested on her veins. There were only two people left in the room. The size was concerned about the veins. She felt that the princess''s initial symptoms were cold and hot, but this It is indeed a sign of flu. Li Zhengbai has said before that now she has rheumatism and lungs. After the start, it really did. The pulses were tight and the qi in the body was not a common flu symptom. Even she could already feel the damage to Kristin''s lungs. Being able to diagnose such symptoms is only a qualified performance of a Chinese medicine practitioner. Su Ke is different from others in that he also has "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin". This strength will become Su Ke at this time. Eyes can more clearly and intuitively detect pathology. Pneumatic operation is slowly injected from the fingers into the lung organs, and a layer of shadow has appeared in the lung cells. Su Ke knows that this must be the so-called avian flu virus, but maybe she has taken a lot of antiviral agents before, so-called Of the virus has mutated. The virus has spread to both lungs, and a ground-glass density shadow has formed, with a slight emphysema and pulmonary fibrosis. This is the result of the virus multiplying and reproducing. The virus is deeply concealed, and has had little effect through drug treatment. After the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" entered the lungs, he could even feel the virus''s activity, and Su Ke frowned slightly. After these viruses came into contact with the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", they started to have a fierce confrontation. The swallowing of these viruses could make these viruses use this strength as a nourishment, and even more alarming is that the strength It is indeed constantly being swallowed. Su Ke''s main means of treating people''s illnesses comes from this strength. It is like a scalpel that can destroy the virus, but now his own scalpel will be broken down by the virus. So what else can he do? Eliminate the illness? "Is the situation very bad?" Kristin''s voice was also weak, and her pale complexion eclipsed the youthful charm that was supposed to be vibrant. It was even more emotional to see Su Ke''s frowning frown. A lot lower. She knew exactly what was going on. She knew it since she watched her favorite pigeons be taken away by the guards a few months ago, and never appeared again, and she heard the most during this time. The word. She only knew that her father wanted to come here for a state visit, and by the way, she would relax and be good for her body, but what she didn''t know was that it came from the advice of the top doctors in China who had been treated by herself. These doctors are also famous internationally, but after insisting for a while, they have to report to the king that the virus is no longer under control. Maybe the magical Chinese medicine that initially manifested in ** pneumonia may work wonders. That''s why this time of Cinque Carlos I''s visit to China, so the emergence of Chinese medicine master Li Zhengbai, and even Su Ke. Chapter 1255： The situation is not so optimistic! [The text of Chapter 1] 1256 Chapter 1256 The situation is not so optimistic! Su Ke retracted her hand, looked at the tired Princess Christine, smiled slightly, and shook her head: "Don''t worry, I''m thinking about what I can do to kill these nasty viruses!" Regulating the patient''s psychological state is also what a doctor should do, and TCM has always believed that human willpower can play an unexpected role at some moments. What Su Ke needs to do now is not only to find a way to get rid of the virus, but also to make Christine more optimistic. Since he entered the door, although this young princess has always maintained a smile, but all eyes are bitter. "Really?" The corner of Christine''s mouth turned up slightly. The girl''s lips were beautiful, thicker than the Oriental woman, and she was a big-mouthed woman. "Of course, you have to trust your doctor, and I''m a sacred doctor!" Su Ke joked, feeling that the atmosphere is a bit depressed now. "By the way, how old are you? Is it convenient to say?" Kristen retracted his hand. Although it was warm in the room, he still held his hands subconsciously. Su Ke knew it was because of the illness, and his body was cold and hot. . "It''s okay, eighteen, uh, I''ll be nineteen after the end of the year!" Su Ke shrugged. Age was not uncomfortable for himself, and he believed that his age would not make Christine disgusted. After all, real gold is not afraid of fire. "Eighteen years old?" Kristin was really surprised, and when Su Ke came in, he thought he should be in his twenties. Who knew that it was so small? This did not make her think badly, but it was obviously more joyful. . Since this period of time, I have not been able to reach my peers at all, all of them are elderly doctors, and even just met Li Zhengbai, a centenarian, and my mood is very depressed. Even the mentality has changed. There is a kind of tragic tragic mood. Now I jumped out of a Suker, similar to my own age, and suddenly felt like finding a acquaintance: "I am nineteen years old now, older than you Some of them! " "Yeah! I can''t tell. I still think you''re a little sister, at least seventeen or eighty years old!" Su Ke said a little bit of slapstick, but Christine, who said it, was very happy. "Who is your little sister, my brother is thirty years old!" Kristin bullied his nose. Although he spoke with a Spanish accent, it sounded a bit more playful. Su Ke watched her sweat slowly on her forehead, knowing that she was not feeling well now, and she could feel one or two when she was shrinking, but she obviously felt that the girl wanted to talk to herself more It''s not good to leave now. "Are you a princess? Tell me what princess life is like!" Su Ke had nothing to talk about, and had to find topics that resonated with him. Naturally, he had to start with Christine. "Nothing special! My father doesn''t allow us to specialize. I also like my life and can make a lot of friends!" Kristin started talking about when she was a kid, including her mother going to a parent meeting when she was a kid, and accompanying her to a classmate''s birthday party. When she talked about her classmate''s parents to be her queen, her expression of astonishment The performance is wonderful. The speed of the close relationship between the two peers was very fast. Su Ke even felt that the princess was just like an ordinary person. There was no slightest shelf and it was easy to get along until the doctor in the outer suite knocked on the door to remind the princess that it was time to rest. Su Ke then went out. "How?" Dr. Chen, who accompanied Su Ke before, asked him that he was a Western medicine doctor. He didn''t have enough qualifications here, but because he was studying in Spain at the beginning, he acted as a translator. After all, many professional medical vocabulary Even professional translation is difficult to master. "The situation is not optimistic!" After going out, the smile on Su Ke''s face has disappeared. The problem that most needs customer service now is that "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is swallowed and broken down by the virus, which shows that the danger of this virus is even greater. Enhanced, but although these viruses seem to be very active and reproduce fast, they still maintain a low speed in terms of lung damage. However, the cost of this low-speed injury is that the virus will cover all the lungs. Now that layer of ground glass density shadow has occupied about three-fifths of the area. When all the viruses form a large net, maybe the fairy will be incompetent. Powerless. However, Su Ke is not without a way. According to his own speculation, after the strength of the Taoist Twelve Duanjin passes the meteorite needle, it can increase a little bit of gold, or this strength will remain strong. Toughness, if not unexpected, can resist the erosion of the virus. You can easily kill all these viruses yourself, but another drawback will immediately appear. The five internal organs of the human body can correspond to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and soil in Chinese medicine. Simply put, the lungs are gold, the liver is wood, the kidneys are water, the heart is fire, and the spleen is a scholar. The five internal organs and the five elements are in harmony with each other, contradicting each other, flowing day and night, and having nothing at all times. Liver-born heart is wood-born fire, such as the liver hiding blood for relief; heart-born spleen is fire-born soil, such as heart yang, you can ask the spleen; The crux of the problem lies in the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" after the meteorite needle, which is the strengthened gas of the stone. This could originally communicate with the lung organs, which are already gold, but when the virus was eliminated, Because of the need for strong detoxification, it is very easy for two kinds of gold to compete for damage. In other words, it is possible that the avian flu virus has been eliminated, but because of this powerful force, the already damaged lungs will worsen and fall into a more dangerous situation. "I will communicate with Mr. Li!" Su Ke saw Dr. Chen talking to the Spanish doctor again, greeted him directly, and went straight out. "Su Ke! How is it?" Li Zhengbai was still in the room, like an old monk settled, sitting cross-legged on the couch and seeing Su Ke entering the door, he asked directly. "Lao Li, from the point of view of the pulse, indeed, as you said, there has been damage to the lungs, but the virus is too deep. If the needle is inserted from the Feishu point, I am worried that the acupuncture will hurt her again. Gain is not worth it! "Su Ke was at a loss, and in the face of such a situation, he always felt that he had more than enough power. "Huh!" Li Zhengbai, a living fossil of the traditional Chinese medicine industry, also researched acupuncture naturally and nodded: "For the sake of today, I can only try Mahuang soup first, but this is only a heavy choice and the efficacy is not significant. ! " Naturally, Su Ke didn''t know much about pharmacy. I still wanted to ask what the effect of this Mahuang soup was, and the knock on the door rang again. "Mr. Li, Dr. Su!" Dr. Chen stood outside the door, followed by the previous Spanish doctor. Su Ke vaguely remembered that he looked like Reyes. "King Cinque is going to have dinner with the two of you, let me come over and ask if they have time?" After Dr. Chen said, Reyes spoke again in English with a very respectful attitude. Chapter 1256： What happened? [The text of Chapter 1] What is happening in Chapter 1257? With an area of ??more than 500,000 square kilometers, Spain is the third largest country in Europe after Russia and France. As the ruler of Cinque Carlos I, he is a well-deserved king. Although Spain is far less than Huaxia in terms of area or population, he is still a king of a large country and can receive the king''s banquet. This is also an honour. Moreover, this invitation involved the face of the Spanish royal family. Naturally, Li Lao and Su Ke refused, and then there was such a situation. At the Diaoyutai State Guesthouse, the King of Spain entertained Li Lao and Su Ke with a Chinese banquet. In fact, Li Lao had previously received a call from Li Zeqing. He knew this arrangement in advance and took Su Ke to go there. The Spanish royal delegation was quite large. However, except for Xin Ke, Li Lao, Su Ke Zhi Besides, there is no one. At first sight of Sink, Su Ke felt that this was nothing like Kristin! He is a beautiful woman. Although this king is not unsightly, there is no way to link them together. He was wearing ordinary clothes, and it was a little old clothes. I do n¡¯t know if he put it on deliberately, or has always been this dress, high nose bridge, high cheekbones, sunken eye sockets, brown short hair, already It looks bald, but the smile on this man''s face is very mild. "Hi! How are you!" King Sink was almost sixty years old, but stood outside the restaurant waiting for Lao Li and Su Ke. From this point, we can see his good cultivation and the importance he attached to his daughter. Mr. Li has also studied in the past, and he is quite used to English, and Su Ke is able to talk proficiently, which is why both parties did not bring an interpreter. It seems that in order to get closer, the choice is a round table, and the dishes are extremely simple, which makes Su Ke a little disappointed. Maybe he can still have a full Han table! "First of all, I would like to thank the two doctors for coming to treat Christine!" Sinke was very sincere, with obvious concerns in his eyes: "Since Kristin had fever symptoms three months ago, the child''s The situation has not improved significantly! " "I have invited international experts for flu virus treatment to help. So far, there is nothing I can do to ensure that Christine''s condition will not worsen!" "It was the traditional Chinese medicine that my wife brought to me. I also collected a lot of information. Before I came here to visit, I can say that I have done a lot of homework. The more so, the more I feel the magic and profoundness of Chinese medicine!" "Your Huayi, as well as Sun Siyi, Bian Yi, are very good doctors!" When Xin Ke said these names, the pronunciation would become very strange, but Li Lao completely understood and agreed with him. Nodding frequently, after all, seeing a king can respect Chinese medicine so much, whether it is sincere or false, it will be a happy thing. "And Mr. Li, I''ve heard your reputation in Madrid!" Cinque''s words let Li Lao''s smile gradually converge. Chinese people basically feel ashamed when they are praised. , Rarely look proud. The waiter brought the dishes together, King Cinque greeted Lao Li and Su Ke to start a meal. Many Westerners basically do n¡¯t talk about communication when dining, but Cinque is not like that, eating slowly and seems to The use of chopsticks is also very skilled: "Come! Let''s talk while eating!" Su Ke glanced subconsciously at the waiter who left, and it turned out to be the State Guest House. The waiter''s grades were different, tall, clear-eyed, and after all the dishes were served, he also spoke to King Xink in English, listening to the accent. how to say? Serious London accent! King Cink spoke, and Li Lao and Su Ke were watching. After all, the atmosphere is not bad now. Comrade King is very approachable, and he has always respected Chinese medicine and Li Lao and Su Ke. What kind of special treatment does he have? This is also normal. Anyway, Su Ke now appears here, that is, his art has been affirmed, and even said that it has reached the standard of Chinese medicine, and even now he is sitting on the same level with Li Zhengbai Ping, this young and old Maybe it represents the highest level of Chinese medicine. This is indeed the case. The appearance of Su Ke is confirmed by the actual effects of Deng Xiaotian and Zhang Junde. Deng Xiaotian is poisoned, and Zhang Junde is a broken brain. Both of them are very important characters. They can make them Su Ke, who praised each other, naturally responded differently. "Alright! Let me talk about you! Don''t worry, please don''t have reservations. As Christine''s father, I want to know the truth!" When Sink talked about Christine, the kind fatherly love in his eyes It was so clearly visible, but there was always some worry about her condition. Looking at the child who is getting thinner and thinner, the weather is dying, how can it not let the worry of being a father! Su Ke looked at Li Zhengbai and said that his examination and diagnosis did not have the details of Li Lao. Moreover, Li Lao''s diagnosis was very systematic and perfect. He was just focusing on the wind and lungs. In fact, when King Sink spoke, Li Zhengbai was already thinking about how to introduce Kristin''s condition. Now that he was asked, he put down the chopsticks in his hand and groaned for a moment. It was even more unexpected for Su Ke to speak. It''s not much worse than yourself. "Her Majesty, Princess Kristin''s situation is not optimistic. According to the previous diagnosis, one hundred days after the virus incubation period, although the princess was given antiviral drugs, it seems that her condition is under control. But this is just appearance! " Li Zhengbai hesitated how to talk to King Xinke about this issue, which involved the professional medical field, and the other party naturally could n¡¯t understand: "At present, the ground-glass density of Christine''s lungs has appeared, which means that the virus''s propagation range has spread to double Lungs, from the perspective of Chinese medicine --- " Before I finished speaking, I heard a rush of footsteps from the restaurant, followed by the door being opened. Dr. Reyes ran quickly to King Xink, and even ignored the question of politeness, and directly told Xink A few words. Because it was Spanish, Su Ke and Li Zhengbai naturally did not understand, but seeing that King Sink''s face changed greatly, he got up and ran out, and he could understand that Christine had a problem. "What''s wrong? What happened?" Su Ke and Li Zhengbai glanced at each other, and they all had unpleasant premonitions. Subconsciously, they had to follow Hink and Reyes, and at this time saw Dr. Chen also hurried over . "Kristin has a sudden respiratory failure and is now in shock. The situation is critical!" Dr. Chen looked dignified and was equally anxious. Chapter 1257： I must try it! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1258 Chapter 127 I Must Try It Out! Respiratory failure, shock, Su Ke immediately hesitated when he heard it. How could he suddenly turn into such a situation? Although Li Zhengbai is almost a hundred years old, he has good health, solid footsteps, and fast movements. . "Sue, where are you going?" Suddenly saw Suke running in the opposite direction, not to Christine''s ward, a little surprised. "Mr. Li, I''ll get a needle!" Su Ke''s mind has basically guessed between the sparks of calcium carbide. It is estimated that this was caused by himself. The strength of the previous "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" was detected by the virus during the investigation. The cells ate a lot. In general, my own strength can help you to invigorate your spirit and restore your physical fitness. It is a wonderful thing to say, but it is the strength that can be achieved by it and the failure by it. After the virus has swallowed strength, the cell activity is obviously increased, which also means that both the reproduction and replication ability are enhanced, which leads to a disease that can be maintained before and is directly at risk. Sudden pathological changes in the lungs lead to serious obstacles to lung ventilation and ventilation, resulting in improper gas exchange and the retention of a large amount of carbon dioxide. This acute respiratory failure can be said to be quite dangerous and may die at any time. Taking the needle box out of the bag, Suker hurriedly ran out, only to know that there was a special treatment room next to Kristin''s bedroom. This was to avoid burdening her heart, so she stayed most of the time. In your own bedroom. Now that he has been transferred to the treatment room, Su Ke is the assigned doctor. He can naturally enter. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Li Zhengbai standing on the side, watching the group of western doctors around the bed. The difference between Chinese and Western medicine is now very clear. Western medicine is fast and efficient. It can achieve unexpected effects when acute disease occurs. Although Chinese medicine also has corresponding measures, it still seems slow in a hurry. This is not to say that traditional Chinese medicine is useless, but the advantages and disadvantages of the two medical methods. In other words, the difference between treating the symptoms and the root causes of the disease, Western medicine can quickly stabilize the condition, but cannot eliminate the underlying cause. This is why Kristin''s condition has been Slow deterioration. If it is left to ordinary people, there is no such high-tech treatment method, it is estimated that it will be long gone. King Xinke chose to come to Huaxia just to be able to cure it. Su Ke walked two steps tightly, and he was anxious, so he couldn''t care a lot. Whenever he thought that Kristin had entered such a dangerous situation because of his own negligence, it was a strong self-blame. Christine was lying on the white bed, her head turned to her side, her neck was raised, her jaw was raised high, and this position sought to relieve the airway infarction. But the situation is still critical. At this time, Sink seems to trust the doctors in his country more, and these people are communicating in Spanish. They can only see it to understand what happened. The oxygen machine was pushed over, preparing to add oxygen to Kristin, and soon she was put on a nasal mask, while taking theophylline intravenously, and started heart rate monitoring. Su Ke suddenly found that he couldn''t plug in, holding the needle box of the meteorite needle, and stood aside. Then he realized Li Zhengbai''s mood. King Xinke''s face sank like water, and he seemed to control his mood as hard as possible. These people were very busy. Su Ke stood outside and disturbed their work, sighed, hoping that they could rescue them and retreat to Li Zhengbai. Dr. Chen is also here. He has just reported the situation here. He can really do little. "Did you see them just now?" Su Ke asked Dr. Chen for more information. "I have already done a critical illness rescue, injected atropine and epinephrine, Lobelin and Nicozami!" Dr. Chen is very familiar with these things and can naturally be said. Speaking, there was another bang in the direction of the bed, and the non-invasive ventilator pushed over. Now Kristin can''t breathe on his own, and the situation slips again towards the abyss. Helpless, all the doctors have stopped the movements on their hands, and now all they can do, and then do some useless work, it may be counterproductive. When the non-invasive ventilator works, the breathing frequency, inhalation time, tidal volume, etc. have been set. Listening to the sound of work, the snoring mood is extremely depressed. All that can be done now is to wait. To keep the air flowing, Christine''s bed is now surrounded by a doctor and King Sink. The man who was just talking at the table just laughed, and now his eyes fell on Kristin''s face, even a little bit astounding, and the heart rate monitor beeps continuously, proving that the vital signs of the princess are fairly stable. Reyes stood beside King Cink, his face was dignified, and he looked at the King. He couldn''t bear to tell him the real situation, but because of the doctor''s responsibility, he had to remind him and took a deep breath, finally Opening. Dr. Chen saw the suspicious eyes cast by Su Ke and Mr. Li, and lowered his voice: "Dr. Reyes said that Christine''s situation is very difficult. Now all that can be done is done, now only Pray to God, hope to help her through the difficulties! " "Huh?" Su Ke heard the meaning, grinned his teeth, and whispered, "You mean that there is no follow-up treatment on their side. They can only do their best to listen to their destiny?" Dr. Chen nodded, and indeed all rescue procedures have now been completed. Here, the patient''s ability to survive can only be seen, and the doctor''s role is almost ineffective. "Su Ke!" As soon as Li Zhengbai saw Su Ke stepping forward, he quickly pulled his arm and shook his head calmly: "It''s useless, you go now, it is likely that you will take responsibility to yourself in the end. On you! " What Li Zhengbai considered was indeed the fact. When all the doctors were at a loss, now a gimmick is suddenly emerging. Isn''t this the best person to take the blame? You must know that Cinque is the king of Spain. In ancient China, the imperial cure was not good. The emperor may directly order the beheading of the noon, and even the family. Cinque is the king. These doctors are his people. If Kristin really died, how could they not shirk responsibility? "Old Li!" Su Ke stopped, his mouth slightly tilted. If he didn''t think of this at first, after Li Zhengbai''s reminder, he would not understand. But even if it is true, then what? I just watched it like this, a girl who was telling her childhood funny stories to her an hour ago, and fell asleep? "I must try it!" Su Ke said abnormally firmly, but at this moment, as if cooperating with what he said, the heart rate monitor suddenly sounded an alarm, a long beep, punctured the eardrum, Su Ke turned around and looked at the detector''s screen, the heartbeat had stretched straight. Chapter 1258： Heartbeat finally restored! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1259 Chapter 258 finally regains heartbeat! King Sinker Rao had the worst plan before, but when he saw the screen of the detector suddenly appeared a straight line, the whole person still couldn''t accept the reality, and was hit by this huge pain. Now, if it wasn''t for Reyes hurriedly holding on, I''m afraid he''s paralyzed. At the moment of being lifted by Reyes, it broke out like a lion. He grabbed his arm and shouted in native language. Although Su Ke couldn''t understand it, he could also guess It must be him to save his child. Reyes looked at King Sink with a distorted expression. The muscles on his face were beating, his eyes were full of sorrow, but what could he do? The ventilator is on, the epinephrine has been injected, and everything I can do is no longer a matter of cardiac arrest. There is really no way. Heart rate monitor alarm low noise continues, everyone is silent, his face is sombre, there is nothing more painful for a doctor than watching his patient die, but --- manpower is hard to do! "Help me!" Su Ke didn''t know when he had reached the bed, and Christine, still wearing a breathing mask, looked like a flower destroyed in the wind and rain, her face pale, bloodless, and even her golden hair was like It is withered in general. As he said, Su Ke reached out to unbutton her coat, moving quickly. "What are you going to do?" Reyes reacted first. The patient had already died. What else would Suk do? "Help!" Su Ke didn''t raise his head, and spit out two words directly. At this time, Xin Ke also saw Su Ke''s actions, like grabbing the straw for help, and rushed at him: "I beg you Save my daughter! " At this time, Hink was not the king, but the father of a child. "I''m going to take off Kristin''s clothes and tell unrelated people to go out!" Su Ke began to give orders in English, and now what he said was almost imperial. He raised his head, blood-red eyes, as if to eat someone. Soon, in addition to Suker, only King Xink remained in the ward, and even Li Zhengbai consciously went out, but he was looking forward to a miracle. Taking off your clothes is convenient for applying needles on the one hand and freeing your body from the restraints of your clothes. Soon, Christine''s upper body is no longer in inches. The beautiful Shuangfeng has youthful charm and is very straight, even in bras. When I took it off, I beat it twice. The round bust, pink buds, if charming, but Su Ke''s attention is not here, and King Xin Ke also knows that the matter is urgent, as long as he can save his daughter, these are irrelevant. Open the needle box and shoot like electricity. Quickly find the Neiguan acupoint and the acupoint on the left arm of Kristin. The meteorological needle is accurately inserted. The two needles play a role in stimulating the heart and can also protect the heart. Role. Carefully turn Christine''s body over, lay face down on the bed, pick up the third magnetic needle, Feishu acupoint is located next to the spinous process of the third thoracic vertebra, belongs to the bladder meridian, and has the effect of shaking the heart and lungs and breaking the air. . Cinque Carlos I, now standing on the side, has no help here, but he will never leave the slightest, even if he is dead, he will never leave. Su Ke rubbed the magnetic needle and slowly pierced the Feishu acupoint. The strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" in his body seemed to understand his mood at this moment, as if he had opened a pot, and cooing. Right arm. But Su Ke knows that he ca n¡¯t rush to achieve it now, he must steadily figure it out. To be honest, how can he save Christine? Su Ke has no bottom in his heart, but if he does n¡¯t try his best, there is not even a little hope. Yet? The strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" starts from the arm meridians, starts to enter the fingertips, is injected into the meteorological needle, and then slowly enters Kristin''s Feishu acupoint. After passing the meteorological needle, this strength is more powerful . Acupuncture into the body, slowly inward along the Feishu acupoint. Although Su Ke is a doctor of the disorder, but since it is wind sickness, it is always wrong to start with the lungs! This strength was actually Su Ke''s second pair of eyes. After this strength finally entered the lungs, the whole person took a subconscious breath. If you have seen the density of ground glass before, now you have seen a shadow of blood and bleeding in your lungs. Those viruses have begun to devour tiny blood vessels, even most of the microtubules of the organs. Was destroyed. Even Rao has now entered the point where he has declared the rescue ineffective, and even said that he has died, these virus cells are still so crazy. Kill the virus cells! This was what Su Ke decided immediately, and it was also something that was set out immediately. After all, it was strengthened by the meteorite needle. The "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" has more sharp edges, and it will be broken down before. Now it has become powerful. Scalpel. Each blade will kill the virus cells under the blade, but the virus is too much, and the reproductive power is too great. Su Ke must also be careful not to hurt Kristin''s organs, only to be careful . And now it must be distracted and used. The right hand is responsible for Feishu acupoint, while the left hand is aimed at Neiguan acupoint and Yaomen acupoint. Fortunately, Kristin now has a good posture to facilitate her movements. The left hand intermittently delivers power to the Neiguan and Jianmen points. Fortunately, Su Ke is not the first time to treat people. Now, no matter from the use of his own strength reserve or the method, it is no longer the past. Enter, follow the meridians and stay at the heart. What we have to do now is to let the heart continue to beat. This is not easy. The parts that need to be controlled include the sinoatrial node, the atrioventricular node, and the Puqingye fiber. Only the three "special current conduction systems" can be adjusted. Only then can the heart beat again. But this is also based on the short period of time that Kristin''s heartbeat has stopped, and there is still residual kinetic energy in the organs. If the heartbeat has been stopped for too long, even if the gods come, it is estimated that they are powerless. Cinque-Carlos clenched his fists tightly. He had watched acupuncture videos of Chinese medicine from the Internet before. He always felt that the use of acupuncture was not scientific, but now he would rather use acupuncture as a kind of Witchcraft, as long as you can bring your daughter back to earth again. Suddenly Cinque-Carlos fluttered and his eyes moved to the heart rate monitor. The previously ignored alarm sound turned into a rhythmic dripping sound, and the line began to fluctuate. Started ups and downs, although the fluctuations are not great, but --- finally recovered heartbeat! Chapter 1259： Where is the breakthrough? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1260 Where is the breakthrough? Cinque-Carlos was ecstatic, his eyes brightened suddenly, watching the curve on the heart rate monitor getting stronger and stronger, his tight tight fists, blue tendons, white joints, and even nails embedded in the flesh. Never noticed. Heartbeat is back! My daughter''s heartbeat is back! The magical Chinese medicine and even acupuncture will definitely bring miracles to her daughter! Cinque Carlos was screaming, howling, and excited. Although he knew that restoring a heartbeat did not mean that he could really come back to life, it was a good start. When I looked at Su Ke subconsciously, I saw the young man, still looking dignified, it seemed that the sound of the detector was not heard at all, the left hand was still alternated between the two needles, and the arm of the right hand was not moving at all, stable Slowly rubbing the needle on the back. It was only that sweat had already appeared on Su Ke''s forehead, and the wet water had merged into a stream of water, some along the horns and some along the bridge of the nose, and kept falling down. Although Cinque Carlos wanted to tell him the good news and wanted to help him wipe the sweat, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that he would disturb Su Ke. If he caused a small act, His daughter''s rescue failed, and he felt that he couldn''t make up for it even in hell. As time passed by one minute and one second, Cinque Carlos still maintained a tense mood, and the atmosphere did not dare to speak out, but now he has been completely shocked by Su Ke''s performance. Su Ke''s head turned into steaming steam. The temperature in the room was so pleasant. How could this happen, and Su Ke was able to maintain the same posture. The whole person was standing still and standing there gave himself a surprise. A kind of powerful calmness. How long has time passed? Su Ke didn''t know, Xin Ke wouldn''t look at his watch, but the doctors waiting outside were looking forward to each other. No sound could be heard inside, and there was no silence. This atmosphere made people not speak at all * *. "Mr. Li, why don''t you go back and take a rest first!" Dr. Chen saw that Li Zhengbai was still standing there. A hundred-year-old man was standing here for more than an hour and a half. Even young people couldn''t hold it, let alone him. It''s up! But Li Zhengbai waved his hand: "Xiao Chen, don''t worry about me, I''m fine!" Even so, but the actual age is like this, even if he does a good job of health, how strong the body conditioning, but it can never be younger people. It ¡¯s okay not to speak. When I talked, it seemed like I was breathing a breath, and my body shook subconsciously. Fortunately, Dr. Chen''s eyes were stricken and his hands were directly supported by him. Su Ke is now in a dilemma to eliminate the virus, but soon the virus reproduces and breeds again, and his results are too slow. The effect of such a step by step can hardly be seen. The energy consumption of the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" in the body is also increasing. Before, it was still surging like a sea of ??oceans, but now it can only be maintained to the point where the stream flows continuously. This is still his daily practice for a long time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I passed out long ago. And even so, I am afraid that not only can''t save Kristin for a long time, but I guess I have to consume it. The more critical I am, the more I can''t panic. Su Ke constantly adjusts his mind, where is the breakthrough? When Su Ke was almost at the end of his life, he suddenly realized a problem. There seemed to be another thing that he could serve as a cure and save people, that is, the piece of black leather jade pendant that also came from the flower-picking system. But the black-skinned jade pendant at this moment did not move at all, like dead things, which was originally a normal thing, but now it seems strange in Su Ke''s eyes. When he first detoxified Deng Xiaotian, this black-skinned jade pendant showed an anomaly automatically, and a similar situation occurred when he participated in the Macao Invitational Tournament, but now why is there no movement? ? Su Ke didn''t know how he was going to use this black leather jade pendant, but now he was forced to try it anyway, and he had to try it anyway. He suddenly had a strength in his body and went straight to his chest. This is not the first time that Su Ke has used the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" to explore the black leather jade pendant, but every time before it is impossible to detect, and it is impossible to detect the inside. But Su Ke was disappointed that this time it was still the same. The black leather jade pendant seemed to be wrapped in a thick shell. There was no reaction at all. It seemed that his idea was about to fall through. Although I only held a trial attitude, after this result appeared, Su Ke was still a bit regretful. Perhaps this black leather jade pendant can only have a special function when it wants to move. The strength is gradually exhausted, and each strength is precious. Since the black leather jade pendant has no response, then Su Ke will naturally not continue to entangle. This strength will be introduced into the arm and then injected into Christine''s body. . Who knows at this moment, a sudden hotness appeared on the chest, and the black leather jade pendant that had not responded just became hot immediately, followed by himself seems to hear another weird sound, like a heartbeat, slowly And beating vigorously. And every time the sound of this heartbeat beats, I can feel the ancient breath more intense, although this sudden vision appeared, Su Ke was a bit surprised. But at this moment he was treating Christine. He couldn''t carelessly, but could only press the shock in his heart, and continued strangling the virus in his lungs. However, after the sound of this heartbeat sounded, there was no tendency to recede, and even more powerful, Su Ke took a subconscious glance at Cink Carlos next to him. From his expression, this heartbeat The voice can only be heard by myself. This means that the sound is ringing in his own heart, but has not spread to the outside world. Su Ke tried to get rid of this interference, trying not to be disturbed by it, and he actually did it. The strange heartbeat was still sounding, but Su Ke had already devoted his whole body to the strangulation of the virus, but who knew that suddenly his heart seemed to have been opened up, and a huge suction force fell from the black leather jade It was issued, and Suk felt that his consciousness had become a little fuzzy. Cinque Carlos has been watching Sook''s every move. His gritted teeth persisted, his sweat was raining, and his complexion was pale. None of this escaped his eyes, but Suk suddenly shook his body. The finger that had been as rocky as ever fell off instantly, left the tail of the needle, and followed the whole person straight down backward. "Sukh! Sukh!" Cinque Carlos stepped out. Chapter 1260： Sleep! Sleep! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1261: Sleeping! Sleep! Su Ke felt that his brain was groggy, and in the darkness, he could hear two kinds of heartbeat sounds. He knew that one of them belonged to himself, but the other? Consciousness gradually became clearer, remembering the black-skinned jade pendant, and thinking of Christine, my God! Am I not giving Christine a needle? Thinking of Sucker''s horror at this moment, he suddenly interrupted the needle injection, so what can Kristin do? He opened his eyes in a hurry. "you''re awake!" Su Ke heard his voice twisting his neck, but he did not expect that the first person he saw was Cinque Carlos I. The man was sitting in a chair beside his bed. "Where''s Kristin?" Su Ke blurted out, holding up his body and trying to sit up, but his whole body seemed to fall apart, and he couldn''t lift any strength. "Sleeping!" Cinque Carlos reached out to help Sucker get up. Su Ke heard these words and felt a buzz in her brain. She still didn''t save the girl. If she had n¡¯t used ¡°Taoist 12 Duanjin¡± to explore her condition, those viruses would not have been nourished. Becoming so excited, maybe she still hopes to survive. "Sleeping! Sleeping!" Su Ke whispered the word again. He knew how hard it was to be a father who loved children to tell the news of his daughter''s death. Perhaps in his heart, the daughter just fell asleep, Maybe when will you wake up. Seeing the irrepressible sadness in Su Ke''s eyes and the painful expression with guilt and self-blame, Cinque Carlos seemed to guess the thought in his heart. Shoulder: "Suker! Thank you! Look, Kristin is there!" Su Ke turned his head in the direction of Cinque Carlos''s fingers, and then saw that Kristin was lying on her bed now, very quiet, seemed to sleep sweetly, her wings flared continuously, and her chest fluctuated rhythmically. However, without the help of a ventilator, it is just like a normal person. Only then did Sucker find himself in Christine''s bedroom, just adding an extra bed, but --- but shouldn''t he have fainted? Why is Christine so good? "What the **** is going on?" Su Ke felt his brain was down, and didn''t understand what was going on. "That''s it!" Everything that happened after Cinque Carlos fainted Sukh would be to Sukh, supplementing his lost memory. "You mean that Mr. Li has checked and said that Kristin''s condition is stable now?" Although Su Ke just saw Kristin An sleeping on the side, but when he said that, he was still not convinced. After all, At that time, she learned of her condition. She had bleeding from both lungs and a large number of copies of the virus. "Yes! Dr. Li doesn''t know what method you used. Most of the viruses have been eliminated!" After Su Ke fainted, Xin Ke started calling out because Kristin still had a meteorite. Magnetic needle, others dare not act lightly. And watching the straight line on the heart rate detector turned into a wavy line, Cinque-Carlos suddenly had a blind trust in Chinese medicine, so at this time the Chinese medicine leader Li Zhengbai took over Su Ke''s job. The matter was urgent, and he could not quit, and directly diagnosed the pulse, then shocked Li Zhengbai. Kristin''s pulse gradually became strong and strong. Even when Su Ke did not come to diagnose the pulse himself, the pulse of the little girl did not have such a pulse. health. She clearly remembered that her veins were weak and weak at the time, without roots and vitality. In the words of "Su Wen-Jade Machine True Hidden Theory", the true lungs are as big and empty as a feather. Everyone''s skin is white and red, and hair is broken! But the county turned out to be this way, although the pulse was still a bit astringent, and she could feel that her lungs were still sick, but this was already a great improvement. It can even be said that Su Ke really came back to life and saved Christine. Come back. After taking the acupuncture from Christine, Li Zhengbai retreated. Although the doctor''s parents and a hundred-year-old man, he still had to avoid it in the presence of the father of the child. Christine There is nothing on the upper body. The staff here originally wanted to move Su Ke to the room he arranged to rest, but Cinque Carlos insisted on staying with him, but was unwilling to leave his daughter half a step, so this happened. Christine added an extra bed in the bedroom, then Cinque Carlos looked at his daughter for a while, and then looked at Suker again. It was very busy, after all, the daughter is still alive, how good! After listening to Xin Ke''s narration, Su Ke also ran "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" to restore physical strength. The feeling of exhaustion suddenly relieved slightly, and he took a deep breath. Carefully operating this strength, slowly gathered to the chest position, the heartbeat sound of the ancient breath falling on contact with the black leather jade sounded again, Su Ke quickly withdrew his strength. Now Su Ke suddenly felt that the black-skinned jade pendant he was wearing was like a living creature. He faintly remembered that he was fainted. This jade pendant opened a mouth with a powerful The attraction seems to be that moment, this suction through the meteorite needle went straight to Christine''s lungs, pulling all those viruses out. This is just the situation in Su Ke ¡¯s brain. I do n¡¯t know the specific situation. I got out of bed and walked to Kristin ¡¯s bed. I looked at her carefully. Su Ke ¡¯s access to foreigners was basically a passing state, rarely. Take it seriously. The pale complexion now has a touch of ruddy, breathing slowly, golden long hair, spread out on the pillow, long eyelashes, and pointed nose, just like the sleeping beauty in the movie. Because Kristin was sitting on the bed when she met for the first time, and the rescue was too urgent before, Su Ke first found that Kristin''s figure was very high, at least it should be above 1.7, or even very likely Will surpass itself. The body is covered with a thin quilt, and the curve of the body is very obvious under the cover of the quilt, especially the undulating double peaks. Su Ke''s head looks like a red fruit before jumping out of her head. outer. "I''ll check again!" Sukh said, turning to look at Cinque Carlos. "Uh huh!" Now Su Ke, in Xin Ke''s eyes, has almost risen to the height of God. Naturally, he will not have any resistance to his requirements. Even he has determined that only Su Ke can save Kristin. Only Suker can save his daughter. Chapter 1261： Knights of Ust [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1262 Chapter 261: The Knights of Ust! The result of the pulse diagnosis was good. Kristin''s pulse phase has stabilized. Although he can still feel the fibrosis caused by residual lung virus when he explores the pulmonary veins, it is much better than before. Because at this time, the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" in his body was insufficient, which was far from the usual level, and the sudden appearance of the black leather and jade pendant on his chest did not dare Su Ke to act rashly, so he did not use it. With this strength, the results of the investigation were not so intuitive. But after all, the **** of luck came, and he really saved Christine. For the bad results caused by his mistakes, he can now be saved. After the pain and blame in his heart disappeared, he was relieved a lot. "Well, Kristin is doing well now. I''ll think about it with Mr. Li tomorrow and see if I can clear the virus in her lungs!" Sook retracted his hand and looked at Cinque Carlos aside. "Suker! I really thank you. You let me see hope. Thank you on behalf of Sofia!" Sofia is Christine''s mother, Her Royal Highness of Spain. "You''re so kind! If it''s okay, I''ll go back to the room first, and you should pay attention to rest!" Of course Su Ke will not stay here overnight. After going out from here, the outside staff will lead Su Ke to another A room. To be honest, the body still felt a little tired. Su Ke knew that it was because of exhaustion at that time, unsustainable consequences. At that time, the black leather jade pendant must have absorbed all the remaining strength in his body. Originally, Su Ke''s plan was to visit Deng Xiaotian at night, because Deng Xiaotian''s body also needs treatment, because the toxins in his body have spread to the whole body, and he needs to concentrate these toxins through his internal strength, and then detoxify himself. Therefore, he still has more than half of the remaining toxins in his body. But it is obviously not possible now. Taking out the mobile phone has shown that the time is 1:20 in the morning. He took a bath and lay on the bed, holding the black leather jade pendant in his hand, and put it in front of his eyes. Nothing strange, black, like a snake and a dragon, but it looks like a long time ago, Su Ke took a deep breath, and then boldly gave up a force, slowly released by the fingers. The jade pendant really started to change. The black color changed slowly. The shape of the circle was like a flame. Instantly the jade pendant became deep red. This luster even had a constant hot temperature, and then Su Ke heard the heartbeat from the ancient times. àØ --- àØ --- àØ --- Su Ke sat up directly, staring at the jade pendant in front of him, and the arm holding the jade pendant was trembling because of excitement and tension. This is absolutely unreasonable. This is unscientific, how could he hear a heartbeat from a jade pendant? ? I subconsciously held the jade pendant in my palm, and suddenly felt a hot temperature slowly coming, as if holding a beating heart in my hand. Although the jade pendant was motionless, the hand felt like It''s breathing, contracting, and expanding. Two kinds of heartbeats sounded one after another, and Su Ke suddenly trembled. His heartbeat was merged with the heartbeat of this black leather and jade pendant, synchronized with the same frequency. When this kind of heartbeat sound is merged together, Su Ke even obviously feels that his heartbeat becomes more powerful, and every time he beats, he will bring powerful energy to himself. Su Ke frowned in confusion. This situation is very abnormal. The black leather jade pendant in his hand has begun to feed back a gentle strength to him. This is not the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin", but it is very soft. After entering his body, he quickly dissipated to his limbs. Sitting on the bed, I felt like my body was floating, and at the same time, the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" in my body was also running automatically. The body that was sitting flat was unconsciously in a five-hearted sitting position, and this The black leather jade pendant was held between the hands. Haoyue was empty, Yinhui was overflowing, the window was silent, the stars were moving, waiting for the eastern sky to slowly appear white, and a new day came! Li Zhengbai waited for Su Ke yesterday until twelve o''clock, and couldn''t support it before returning to the room to rest. He really didn''t know what means Su Ke brought Christine back to life, like Neiguan, Yemen, He is naturally familiar with the three acupoints of Feishu. However, according to my many years of experience in medicine, these three acupuncture points have absolutely no such great effect. I have also asked Cink-Carlos that Su Ke did acupuncture the three acupuncture points and did not make them. Excessive movements, both hands didn''t stop even before he fainted. What''s the point? Li Zhengbai is anxious to learn that as a doctor, a doctor who has been studying traditional Chinese medicine for many years, standing at the top of the current field, will naturally burst into a strong thirst for knowledge when facing this situation. When I woke up in the morning, I clawed my heart. At 7:30, I felt that the young man should not be too bedridden and knocked Su Ke''s door directly. "Old Li!" Su Ke just finished washing, opened the door and saw Li Zhengbai standing outside the door. "Su Ke, come, come in and say!" Li Zhengbai directly greeted Su Ke and went in again: "How on earth did Christine survive? I studied it for a long time yesterday. I have read all the needles you used, and I still don''t understand ! " Su Ke shrugged helplessly, this question is indeed unclear, because even in front of Deng Xiaotian, "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is still an unsolvable mystery. "Mr. Li, I can''t explain this, but I just practice needles with qi. I have practiced" Taoist Twelve Duanjin "since I was a child. Every time I needle, I always have strength to follow the needle. I think Probably because of this! " "Oh?" Taoist Twelve Pieces of Daoism "?" Traditional Chinese medicine and Taoism are related to each other. The "yin-yang reconciliation" of traditional Chinese medicine and the "integration of heaven and humanity" of Taoism have a lot in common. Naturally know this Taoist mentality. Because of the persuasive doctor''s persuasion, Cinque Carlos I took Kristin to the Union Hospital for a more professional and meticulous physical examination in the early morning, so Li Zhengbai and Su Ke returned to the room to discuss medicine after eating early. Around ten o''clock, there was a knock on the door, and Cinque Carlos walked in accompanied by an entourage: "Sook, thank God, Christine''s situation has really improved!" Looking at King Xinke''s open smile, Su Ke also expressed his heart-felt joy and saved his life to win the seventh-level floating slaughter. This is Jide''s business. Then the accompanying person took out a stack of documents from the briefcase and handed them. To Sukh. "What''s this?" It was full of words he didn''t know, and Sucker guessed that it might be Spanish, and looked at Cinque Carlos with a doubt. "This is the grant of the Spanish Royal Knights Medal of the King of Spain!" An accompanying official explained to Suker, but he did not say that the King of the Knights of Spain was the highest honor issued by the Spanish Royal Family. The Order of the Knight is especially precious in Spain. In medieval Europe, the knight was a symbol of courage and loyalty and the embodiment of a hero. Nowadays, the knight is regarded as a noble bearer of higher responsibilities. Chapter 1262： The small gift is a uranium mine [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1263 The Little Gift Is a Uranium Mine Looking at the grant in hand, in duplicate, exquisite paper, with a standard format, and the final payment is the signature and letter of Cinque Carlos I. Cinque Carlos''s signature bears the structure of a court flower. This is the only text in the entire document where Sucker can guess the specific meaning. However, what exactly does this Judicial Knight Medal mean? Sukh really does not understand it, but it sounds very powerful. Sukh''s mind soon emerged from the heavy armor in the movie. Image of holding a shield and sword in one hand. "Dr. Su!" "Dr. Su!" The accompanying officials saw that Su Ke was a little confused, standing there thoughtfully, reminding him subconsciously, and he didn''t know that there was already a pen in his hand. "Suker, this is my little thanks, please don''t quit!" Cinque Carlos on the side noticed that Sukh was a little hesitant and finally spoke. "Oh!" Su Ke returned to God, took the pen and turned to the sides of the case, bowed his head and signed his name. This honorary title is relatively comfortable to accept. Although he did not intend to reciprocate, as the head of a country, Cinque Carlos would not be indifferent. Appropriately, it is logical to say that if Su Ke just quits, it is obvious pretense. And this is not a financial thank-you, so Su Ke did not have too much psychological pressure, and he accepted it well, and deservedly returned the signed award to the official. Cinque Carlos saw that Su Ke had signed the award, and the smile on his face was even stronger. He came over and said in English, "You have to leave a copy here. The Knight Medal will be sent to you by someone. It should have been there. Ceremonies are held in China, but there are some other things involved, some are involved, so I hope you don''t mind! " "No!" Su Ke''s character just doesn''t like publicity. This kind of award ceremony sounds very inspiring, but it is actually complicated, and it can be saved, and he thinks it is best to do so! Cinque Carlos took another copy from the official and handed it to Suker: "There is a small gift I gave you. This is in return for your life-saving grace to Christine!" "Huh?" Su Ke was a little stunned, wasn''t it just a medal of honor? And gifts? "His Majesty the King has given you a uranium mine, and you are also invited to send someone to receive it!" The official resolved Suk''s doubts in a timely manner, but what exactly is a uranium mine? Su Ke stood there thinking for a long time, and was even more shocked when he came to the specific meaning of the word. Uranium ore, a rare vein of radioactive metal elements, has an average content of only two parts per million in the earth''s crust, and its chance of forming an industrially-available deposit is much smaller than other metal elements. Uranium ore is the "rose" in the ore family. It is colorful and radioactive. It is the most important nuclear fuel. It can be used not only in the nuclear power industry, but also as a detonator for hydrogen bombs in thermonuclear weapons. This is obviously beyond Su Ke''s imagination. There are too many aspects involved in uranium mines, even important strategic materials, but now there is such a mine in the letter of authorization that I just signed. "I''m sorry! This gift is too heavy, I can''t accept it!" Su Ke thought about it, and still felt that the uranium mine sounded dazzling and involved too much. "Okay, it''s okay, this is just a small mine, don''t worry!" Cinque Carlos patted Sukh on the shoulder, and Sukh couldn''t allow him to refuse. He didn''t mention it when he signed the award letter. Just worried about Sucker''s refusal. Su Ke, holding the document in her hand, really wanted to cry without tears. But Mr. Li Zhengbai did not think about it too much. In his eyes, Cinque Carlos'' decision was normal. But this shows that the results of their inspection this morning are already very optimistic? "I don''t know if the results of today''s test came out? What''s the situation of Kristin?" Li Zhengbai is still wearing a robe with a good complexion. I can''t imagine a centenarian with such energy. "It''s really a miracle!" Cinque Carlos turned his head and glanced, and soon someone called Dr. Reyes: "Dr. Reyes, tell Dr. Li and Dr. Su little Christine Happening!" Reyes seemed to be waiting outside the door for a long time. He also had a plastic bag with Xiehe Hospital printed in his hand, which contained some examination results, including lung imaging. And the most intuitive is this lung radiography. Reyes is also smiling. This is very different from yesterday''s dignity. He pointed the radiography in his hand to the sun and pointed it to Li Zhengbai and Su Ke. . "Look, this is a film made only in the morning. Regarding the density of the ground glass before, three-quarters have been removed. It is obvious that the situation has improved!" Su Ke and Li Zhengbai glanced at each other, both nodded, according to what Su Ke treated before, that is, "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is used as everything that can be seen by the eyes. The entire coverage is even more than density shadows. Lung bleeding should be dark red blood shadows. But from this film, although the density shadow still exists, it is already poor, just like Tengu Lunar Moon, biting most of it, leaving only some residue. This also means that before Su Ke fainted yesterday, the black leather jade pendant suddenly burst out a powerful pulling force, evacuating those viruses for most of the time. No wonder Cinque Carlos would be so excited. Then Reyes said a lot of push test data, but Su Ke naturally did not understand these things, but Li old, studying abroad in the early years, also studied western medicine, nodded frequently. Su Ke always felt that the document in his hand was a bit hot, uranium mine, and he had a uranium mine. Why was it so incredible? What did this king think? It should be so unique. "By the way! Suker! We didn''t talk to Kristin Jr. about yesterday, and we don''t want to increase the psychological pressure on the child. We ask you to keep it secret!" Said Cinque Carlos. Su Ke understands what he means. If you tell Kristin that you were dead last night and then live again, it is estimated that even a nerve-tough person may not be able to calm down for a while, which is really not very good for her subsequent recovery it is good. "Okay, no problem! Where is Kristin?" Su Ke promised, and asked subconsciously again. "She''s a bit tired, and went back to the room to rest!" I went to check early in the morning, and I went on a lot of tests with various instruments. For the patients, it was like fighting a war, not just being tired. , My heart is also tired. Su Ke can understand this feeling. When the school organized a physical examination, he felt very troublesome. Kristin''s examination was more troublesome than his own experience. Chapter 1263： Will you hug me? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1264 Chapter 126 Will You Hug Me? Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside, and soon Kristin pierced her head from the outside. When she noticed that there were so many people in the room, she spits out her tongue subconsciously, which made her look very cute. Because Cinque Carlos should have mentioned it before, hoping to keep yesterday''s danger from his daughter, everyone naturally stopped talking. Kristin walked in and shrugged, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "What''s the matter? Baby!" Cinque''s eyes were immediately beloved, but there was a hint of nervousness in his eyes, for fear that his daughter would be uncomfortable. Kristin also saw his father''s concerns. When he laughed, the lip line was very beautiful: "I''m fine, I''m here to talk to Su Ke!" While looking at Su Ke: "Su Ke, you Do you have time?" "Of course!" Su Ke didn''t want the girl to suffer too much pressure, especially when she saw Reyes holding her diagnosis and talking to Li Zhengbai, and walked straight up. It''s still Christine''s bedroom. The extra bed I used to have is gone, and today Christine is obviously a bit more energetic than yesterday. "Su Ke, you look so beautiful outside!" Kristin stood at the window and pointed to the outside. There were green flowers and trees and stone bridges between the pavilions and pavilions outside the villa, with a strong oriental classical atmosphere. "Yeah! It''s beautiful, wait for your health to be better, let''s go for a walk!" Su Ke understands Kristin''s mood, and now she is the key protection object, and she cannot go out during treatment. Of course, there are also here Prevent her from infecting others. Although the so-called bird flu has not yet accurately proved that it is spreading among everyone, there are some important people here and there. It is said that the villa No. 16 not far away is also the head of a certain country, so for myself and others For safety, she can only stay in the room. "Really? I really want to go outside, but it''s really cold outside!" Symptoms of cold in flu patients are inevitable, but compared to the girl sitting on the bed yesterday, her body shrinking subconsciously, it looks today The state is really good. "Yanjing''s winter is like this, frozen hands and feet, right, how is your hometown? Warm?" Su Ke chatted with Christine casually. "Madrid is also a bit cold, but the most comfortable is Magalla, which is also sunny in winter, soft beaches, turquoise waters, harbors are all yachts, and all go there for vacation! Yes, there is also Picasso Museum with paintings of his various periods! " "The sky on the Costa del Sol in Magalla is the kind of gleaming blue, calm Mediterranean sea, especially charming on sunny days, and there will be white snow like a laurel on the top of the mountain in winter, Quidal Medina The waves of the river are like a ribbon that divides the whole town into two! " "Barcelona is also good. You walk on the streets of Barcelona, ??there are Gaudi symbols everywhere. Guel Palace, Guel Garden, and Mira Apartments are great works that have to be mentioned, and the most prestigious number is Saint The Family Cathedral, which is also a landmark of Barcelona. " "Skull-shaped balconies, bone-like pillars, scaly roofs, wave-like exterior walls, and various decorations made of colorful mosaics are dizzying." "Wanderer Street under the sun is full of street performers, lying on the beach of the city to listen to the sound of the waves, and hawkers shouting beer beer, frozen beer, is so beautiful!" Listening to Kristin''s description, Su Ke also seems to see the exotic scene. This is a completely different scene from the Eastern atmosphere, and it is indeed desirable. "Do you like football?" Kristin suddenly changed the subject and made Su Ke''s brain hard to turn. To be honest, Su Ke didn''t like these outdoor sports since he was young. When I asked, I was also embarrassed to confess directly, after all, I also knew that girls seemed to like the kind of men who exercised sunshine. "It''s okay!" Su Ke could only give a vague answer. "Which team do you like then? Real Madrid or Barcelona?" Kristin seemed to be very interested in the topic, his eyes glowed. "Should --- it should be Real Madrid!" Su Ke always heard that Wang Xiaogang, a sports commissioner, had nothing to say about Real Madrid, Real Madrid is probably more powerful. "Yeah! Really! I am also a Real Madrid fan! How about I invite you to the Bernabeu Stadium to watch the ball? I know Cristiano Ronaldo, Bell and Alonso. I know almost everyone on the team. Would you like me to introduce it to you? I can give you their signature football! " It seems that Kristin is indeed a loyal fan of Real Madrid, such as one after another from Jane ¡¯s name, but Su Ke only heard of one or two people inside, and immediately felt that the topic seemed a bit difficult. "Okay!" Su Ke accompanied Kristin with a look of surprise, but quickly shifted the topic: "Yes, how are you feeling today?" "It''s not bad today, I just went to the hospital for another checkup, and I''m in trouble!" Kristin frowned, apparently not very happy about the morning check-up, and in fact it did, since she continued to have a fever, She couldn''t remember how many times she had done inspections, big and small. "I help you get the pulse right? I always feel like you''re going to recover!" Su Ke''s request was accepted by Christine very happily. After all, it''s about the same age, and many things have become very easy. "Yeah! Really good!" Su Ke probed into Kristin''s pulse, which was even better than the results of her last check before leaving last night. Did her body''s virus antibodies start to kill the virus, Repair organs? Kristin looked at Su Ke. The boy in front of him looked beautiful and used to yellow hair and blue eyes. Now looking at Su Ke, he always feels very attractive. His short hair is dark and sharp. When he was thinking seriously, There is always a gloss like a gem. "Sucker!" Shouted Sucker''s name completely. "Huh?" Su Ke looked up at Christine. The young princess was tilting her head and looking at herself. When the eyes of the two people touched, she suddenly sniffed: "Why do you think the smell on your body is very good? Kind, it smells good, like I smelled it in my dream yesterday! " "------" Su Ke never knew he had a taste, too? But this is not the time to study this issue, because Kristin spoke again. "Sook, will you hug me?" Chapter 1264： Sleeping Beauty Story! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1265 Chapter 264 The Sleeping Beauty''s Story! "Ah?" Su Ke suddenly became a little dazed, and didn''t understand why Kristin made such a request suddenly, but she didn''t seem to be familiar with her to this extent! "Hug me!" Kristin said again, but after saying this, he didn''t care whether Su Ke agreed or not, went directly to the previous step, and wrapped his hands around Su Ke''s waist. Kristin is indeed about the same height as Sucker. When she stood together, she easily rested her head on Sucker''s shoulder, closed her eyes, rubbed her side face gently and adjusted it to a comfortable position. Su Ke suddenly became stiff and didn''t expect Christine to be so active, but it seems that foreign girls don''t have so many taboos about hugging, maybe it''s just friendship in her eyes. Thinking of it, I felt a little relaxed. After this relaxation, the feeling of physical contact was immediately transmitted to the brain. Christine''s body was very soft, tightly attached to her body, her arms around her waist, and Her twin peaks were directly on her chest. That''s right! There is an elasticity in the softness. Although the volume is not very large, this feeling still makes Su Ke''s heart beat instantly. In my mind, the picture that I saw by accident yesterday was unexpected. At that time, she lifted Kristin''s blouse by herself. The tender and tender flesh was like two hills, white and seductive, and the peak bud turned out to be that kind of pale pink. This is the unique charm of Europeans. , Even with fine hair on it, with a touch of gold. It is light pink, fragrant and delicious, and can be broken by blowing bombs. This color is on the top, so what about the bottom? Could it be the same? Thinking of this, Su Ke felt that his heartbeat was suddenly out of control. I immediately realized that it was bad. How could I think of such a shameless thing, which is too rude to Christine! Su Ke subconsciously wanted to get rid of this unharmonious picture in his mind, and then scratched his thigh without revealing it. This allowed Su Xiaoke, who was already on the rise, to stumble for a moment. If he hadn''t noticed for a while, the prototype of the golden hoop stick was exposed, and he still couldn''t see anyone. In addition to Su Ke''s breathing becoming a lot thicker, Kristin did not feel anything else, but this is also normal in her conception. It is said that the Oriental people''s personality is introverted, especially When facing the opposite sex. Gently rubbing Su Ke''s shoulders, Kristin closed her eyes and finally slowly said, "Su Ke, do you know? I had a strange dream yesterday!" "I dreamed that I was lying on a bed and kept falling asleep, like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale. I ca n¡¯t open my eyes, I ca n¡¯t open my mouth, and I do n¡¯t even want to move. The surroundings are dark. I It feels like I''m dying! " Su Ke felt that she was holding her subconsciously tightly when she was talking, and although her tone was plain, she could feel her helplessness at the time. Perhaps the state she said was that respiratory failure entered shock. Right! It is also possible that at that time she had stopped breathing and stopped her heartbeat. The thought of Suker suddenly felt that Kristin was really distressing. Fortunately, she had lost consciousness at that time, otherwise it would be a terrible disaster. I don''t know when I have consciously held Christine in my arms, and patted her back gently with her right hand: "Don''t be afraid! This is just a dream! A dream!" "I know this is a dream, and I have forgotten it after dawn, but I just smelled the smell of you, and I remembered it all at once, only you in my dream!" "Your taste is full of my dreams. I lay in bed to sleep, and finally you slowly walked towards me, and ---" Speaking of which, Christine stopped suddenly and remained closed. His eyes finally opened, and his head, which had been resting on Su Ke''s shoulders, lifted up. The two originally embraced each other, and now they are facing each other. Christine stared directly at Su Ke, and smiled suddenly: "Su Ke, do you know how the sleeping beauty finally woke up?" Su Ke felt a little embarrassed when Christine stood up. Before, she leaned on her shoulders. Although the two people were tightly attached to each other, they could not think of each other. Now they suddenly became face-to-face. The tip of the nose of a person is about 10 cm in the middle. Even Su Ke now felt that his hands on Kristin''s waist were beginning to tremble, and the eyes of the two of them were facing each other, and the sparkling crackling made them feel hot. The brain is down, and the natural response is a bit slow. The original clear story of the Sleeping Beauty suddenly said, "Ah? How did you wake up?" "It''s so awake!" Kristin revealed the answer to the story. He squeezed Su Ke''s neck with both hands and squeezed into Su Ke''s arms again. The rich and thick red lips were printed directly on Su Ke''s mouth. on. "Oh ---!" Su Ke''s brain hummed, and he was about to speak, but just when he spoke, Christine''s tender tongue squeezed in. If the Chinese woman is gentle and gentle, the French woman is fashionable and elegant, the English woman is funny and humorous, and the Italian woman has a variety of styles, then the most enthusiastic is the Spanish girl. From the bullfighting game full of excitement, to the flamenco carmen full of energy, from the tomato chaos in the street chaos to the dangerous bull festival, all show the Spanish character, avant-garde, unrestrained, passionate, Cheerful. And Kristin is one of them. When she likes Su Ke, the more he kisses him, it''s that simple. Su Ke took a step back unconsciously, but behind the wall, he unavoidably evaded himself, and Christine''s strength was not small, he was holding his neck tightly, his tongue was constantly moving Entangled, the twin peaks on her chest trembled constantly with her movements. The temperature of the body began to rise and became hotter, the ignition system was activated, the booster was separated, and the Su Xiaoke carrier rocket began to rise and enter the predetermined orbit. The urge to be forced down by myself before was successfully provoked by Christine again, and her head was cyanotic, and she was kissed by Christine, still a foreigner and a princess! Unconsciously, his brother has begun to provoke each other. Kristin was clutching Su Ke''s neck. Because they were about the same height, the two kissed effortlessly. I felt Su Ke''s breathing was getting heavier and the hand holding his back began to move slowly, but these were all Nothing, just the next moment I felt something began to poke myself. Su Ke was still in a state of confusion and enthusiasm. His blood was boiling, and he started to think that it was not too harmonious. Suddenly his body became rigid. Chapter 1265： Where do you mean hungry? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1266 Chapter 126 Where are you hungry? Su Ke''s body was hot, and the aftereffects of upgrading the flower-picking system had begun. A hot current in his body was chasing, inspiring his instincts. At this moment, his body was stiff, and he felt that his little brother was caught. The two who were still in the kiss had already divided their lips, and Kristin''s fair complexion had pink clouds, her eyes narrowed, and a wet luster remained on her lips: "Your bad guy seems a little excited!" The cold sweat appeared instantly, Su Ke''s brain suddenly reacted to what he was doing, and Christine in front of him gradually became clear in the blurred eyes. This is the princess of the Spanish royal family, but not his own confidante. If you make a mistake, you still There is no **** left. He unconsciously released his hands and took a step back, but the back wall blocked his next move. He could only be embarrassed and full of embarrassment. He even wanted to find a place to drill in: "Sorry!" But Kristin didn''t seem to be so shy, she still looked straight at Su Ke, and her little hand was released from the tent under Su Ke: "I''m sorry, wait for my health to recover, okay?" "Ah?" Su Ke felt that there was a temptation in Kristin''s voice, but it was less than twelve hours since she knew her, and this--isn''t it a bit too fast! Or is the Royal Highness a little too passionate. But the more Kristin was like this, the more Su Ke felt that something was wrong, he took a step to the side subconsciously, his eyes moved away, and he was looking for a topic that could distract the awkward atmosphere. When Kristin looked at Su Ke''s appearance, she became more interested. She got closer to Su Ke, tilted her head and looked at Su Ke: "Are you guys in the East so cute?" Seeing the enthusiasm and even the enthusiasm when chasing a woman, I now see that Su Ke was so shy that he didn''t dare to look up. This implicit and restrained way of expressing emotions has brought him great attraction. "Huh?" Kristin asked Sucker again without any notice. "Eh! Are you hungry?" Su Ke finally broke out of character, thinking of what to say next. "Hungry? Hey, where do you mean?" Kristin put out her tongue and gently swiped her lips, this action was full of seductive breath. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed his mouth unconsciously, although he knew it was a bit shameful to appear in front of Kristin, but it was rude, there was nothing he could do! "It''s time for dinner! Let''s call someone if we don''t go out!" Su Ke couldn''t resist the temptation of Kristin. The girl didn''t know what was going on today. Did the doctor give her the wrong answer? medicine? Obviously it was normal yesterday! Not only was Sucker confused, even Kristin himself was a little confused, and he would behave so slutty in front of Sucker! Yeah, that''s the word debauchery! As a royal princess, her words and deeds from the youngest to the youngest were actually trained by court teachers, learned noble etiquette, and received a full court education. Although she was not conservative under the influence of western culture, she was never Will behave like today. Maybe just like Christine said before, the taste of Suker makes people involuntarily want to approach him and get close to him. This is the smell she smelled when she was born again, just like a baby born after her mother In general, it seems to have been integrated into the blood. However, the more Su Ke flinched, the more he made Kristin''s teasing mentality burst out, pouting and smiling, thick and plump lips, it always made people have the urge to kiss Fang Ze: "It doesn''t seem to be the time for dinner Time! You look at it until eleven o''clock! " "Ah? Eleven o''clock!" Su Ke just felt that time passed quickly. I didn''t expect it was too early, but this place must be kept for a long time, and we must quickly get out. "By the way, I still have something to do, I have to go there!" Su Ke flew away from Kristin as soon as he finished speaking, and a trot rushed out the door, leaving only Kristin giggling. When only one person was left in the room, Christine was still immersed in joy, as if she hadn''t smiled so happily for a long time, and even the tired room became comfortable. He raised his hand subconsciously and slid his fingers across the lip line. No matter the mouth or the lip, the residual taste of Suker still existed. This taste was really good, but it was a little bit unexpected. "Suker! You are ---!" Lao Li has now learned from the latest inspection results from Reyes that Kristin''s physical condition has improved for the most part, and even this is contrary to common sense, again I want to know more about Su Ke''s magical "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" strength. However, Su Ke didn''t come out after entering Christine''s room. The centenarian had no choice but to walk around in the outside hall, while still watching the movement over there. Then I saw Su Ke rushing out in a hurry, with a look of embarrassment, blushing and red ears, but it was like doing something unseen, but this is not the point. Seeing his appearance, he went straight to the door and he ran Now, who do you want to discuss magical Chinese medicine with? When I saw this old Chinese medicine practitioner with Tong Fa Tong Yan, he walked two steps tightly, shouting while running, and finally stopped Su Ke. "Old Li!" Su Ke didn''t know what was happening to Li Zhengbai, but he couldn''t wait for the old man to come over to find himself, but only took a few steps back. "What are you doing here? Going out?" Li Zhengbai''s chest was still hesitant, and he began to adjust his breathing. "Ah! That --- I want to go to the Military General Hospital and see Grandpa!" Su Ke had already thought out his own retreat plan after going out. "Your grandpa? Are you hospitalized?" Li Zhengbai''s thoughts were suddenly distorted. "No, Deng Xiaotian is my grandfather!" After Su Ke explained it, Li Zhengbai naturally understood that he had not been there, and many of them were confidential places. For him, he was free to come and go, and to save life The doctor even went to the emperor''s harem, and there was no way to go in and out. "Okay! Let''s go together!" Li Zhengbai was an old acquaintance, and naturally he had no scruples: "I also went to see him, as if his residual poison had not been completely cleaned up!" Cars with a pass for Diaoyutai State Guesthouse must be inspected at the entrance of the sanatorium of the General Hospital of the Military Region, but not only the driver, but also Su Ke and Li Zhengbai have legal identities, and even Su Ke lived here for a short time, so After checking, it was finally released. Su Ke and Li Zhengbai got out of the car and looked at the familiar Villa No. 2. Before he stepped up the stairs, he felt a dark shadow suddenly fall from the second-floor window. Chapter 1266： Drop it accidentally! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1267 Chapter 126 Falls accidentally! Although Su Ke did not use the method of listening to speech, but after improving his physical quality, his hearing has also greatly improved. First, he heard a strange wind, from top to bottom, he suddenly raised his head. First, he subconsciously protected Li Zhengbai behind him, but immediately found that the dark shadow was a little familiar. Nanfeng''s toes touched the ground, and she didn''t make any buffering action. She stood firmly and did not see any clothes in the winter. She wore black skinny leather pants with a high-necked sweater of the same color. I wore a brown jacket, neat and tidy. "Suker!" It seemed very unexpected for Suker''s sudden appearance. Nanfeng''s eyes were pleasantly surprised, and he couldn''t wait to go downstairs and jumped directly from the window. "South wind! Why did you come down from above!" Su Ke was relieved after seeing the dark shadow as the south wind, thinking about it, he didn''t need to make a fuss at all, where is this? This is the site of Dragon Soul, who can spread wild here! "I was opening the window to ventilate it, and I accidentally fell off!" Nanfeng also felt that his previous move was a bit out of place. He didn''t know why he jumped out and talked when he saw Su Ke appeared. At that time, his eyes flickered a little, and he didn''t know whether it was because the cold air was still shy, but it turned red. However, Nanfeng soon realized that there was an old man beside Su Ke. He didn''t look carefully just now, and now he immediately reacted. Looking at the smile on the corner of Li Zhengbai''s mouth, he was a little embarrassed: "Li old!" "Okay! Your girl jumped down to frighten me, did Xiao Deng be there?" Li Zhengbai was furiously angry, but meant to make Nanfeng. "Uncle Tian went out for a meeting today and hasn''t returned yet!" Nanfeng naturally knew who Li Deng was in Li''s mouth. Don''t look at Deng Xiaotian who was almost seventy years old, but in front of Li Zhengbai, that was a serious junior, called Xiao Deng Not at all. "Yes! Look, no one!" Li Zhengbai glanced at Su Ke, who had been thinking about it temporarily, and wanted to go out to calm down and stay away from Kristin, but did not say hello in advance. But now that I''m at the door, I can''t always return because Deng Xiaotian wasn''t there: "Mr. Li, let''s go ahead and wait!" During the conversation, an inconspicuous black car drove over slowly. Su Ke glanced subconsciously. The license plate is familiar. This is the car that Deng Xiaotian usually rides on. Don''t ask, it is estimated that the owner is on it. "Uncle Tian is back!" Nanfeng also saw the car and said something directly. "Lao Li, why do you have so much time today! Come with Su Ke?" Deng Xiaotian''s complexion changed a lot from Su Ke''s last departure. Although he was still thin and skinny, his complexion was obviously more ruddy. Deng Xiaotian knew about the Spanish royal family''s visit to China, but the princess''s illness could not be reported to the public. Naturally, no one would publicize it. So Li Zhengbai appeared here with Su Ke. It still surprised Deng Xiao Tian. I do n¡¯t know what Su Ke is like. I ran with Li Lao. "Well! Go! Go ahead!" Several people entered the villa together. As a junior and a grandson, Su Ke naturally wanted to focus on the hospitality of Li Zhengbai. "What about people? Let ¡¯s train next?" Su Ke naturally knows more about this, but he feels that he seems to be missing a lot of people all at once, but now this time period should not be training. Obviously it''s time to start cooking. Already. "No, I''m out of the task!" Nan Feng was busy making tea on the one side, but he had no worries about Su Ke: "Explosives and scholars went abroad. Scars, cold soldiers, and a few are now in southern Xinjiang. I don''t know where it is now! You are here at a good time today, I''m afraid I will go out to perform the task two days later! " "Ah? They are so busy?" Su Ke came over several times, feeling that there were more people than now, and I don''t know why all of them are gone now. "That''s it! I''ll be sick every day when I''m idle!" Hei Yu shrugged. "How do you remember that?" "Help people see a doctor!" Su Ke followed Nanfeng to the sofa and heard that Li Zhengbai was talking to Deng Xiaotian: "Xiao Deng, you look good! Come here and I will give you my heart!" After Su Ke made tea with Nanfeng, he stood on the side. In fact, Su Ke was also concerned about this issue. I don''t know whether Deng Xiaotian has concentrated the remaining toxins during this time. Li Zhengbai stuck his finger to Deng Xiaotian''s wrist. Su Ke and Nanfeng naturally stopped talking. After about five or six minutes, he saw Li Zhengbai nodded: "Su Ke''s acupuncture skills are really amazing! I This old man is ashamed! " "Mr. Li, how is my grandpa''s health now?" Although Su Ke wanted to cut his pulse in person, it was obviously not the right time now, so he could only ask. "You can rest assured! The pulse is strong, and even the internal organs of the five organs are more active. The toxin has now formed faintly, trapped in the lungs, which is similar to that of Christine''s little girl." Li Zhengbai said slowly, and this is indeed the case. The last time when Deng Xiaotian defended Prime Minister''s South Tour, the part of the internal injury was the left lung, which caused the toxin to burst. Su Ke also used this as a breakthrough and finally made every effort to get rid of most of the toxin. This time, Deng Xiaotian gathered these toxins into the lungs again for the sake of convenience. This is also his daring talent. If he changed someone else, he might have killed himself! In fact, Deng Xiaotian did follow these toxins. Although there was no way to force them out, there was Sucker! It''s just that he hasn''t been idle during this time, otherwise he would have gone to Weihai long ago! "That''s it!" Hearing that Deng Xiaotian is in good health, Su Ke is also relieved, and quickly poured tea to the two: "Grandpa, you are still going to a meeting today!" In the impression, Deng Xiaotian seems to have been receiving instructions in Lao Wo, and an organization like Dragon Soul does not need to participate in the meeting, which will cause some unexpected troubles. "Isn''t this the New Year''s Day! It''s a bit turbulent in the southern part of the country. There are already a lot of foreign separatist forces lurking in, and I want to make a terrorist attack on New Year''s Day! It''s sad! It''s terrible!" When Deng Xiaotian said here, his body invisibly emitted a murderous gas. These terrorists are indeed hateful and always hurt those innocent people. The original plan was to go to Weihai before the new year. It was considered official to meet Su Ke ¡¯s parents. Admit Su Ke this grandson. Who knew that all of a sudden things would suddenly increase, and he could not get rid of it at all, and even he might go to South Xinjiang in person to preside over the work of eliminating terrorists. Chapter 1267： The black leather jade pendant shows its power again! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1268 Chapter 127 "Um! Comfortable!" Deng Xiaotian experienced wind, frost, rain, and snow, and he has long developed Taishan collapsed to the top like a Pinghu lake, and his mood is not good, but now he looks extremely excited, and even the old bronze face is a little red. Su Ke didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. His meteorite needle was not brought out in the hotel room. He used the acupuncture provided here, but the miracle happened. Deng Xiaotian has used internal force to block the concentrated toxins during this time, and even Su Ke was evacuated directly. At this moment, he can feel that the remaining toxins are only a little bit, that is, he is only a short distance away from his full recovery. . And with Deng Xiaotian''s internal strangling, it is estimated that there is no need for Su Ke to do the rest of the work. He can do it by himself. He only needs to find the hidden toxins. Li Zhengbai is now dumbfounded. Before Su Ke used acupuncture for Kristin because there was a difference between men and women, the girl had to undress and the old man naturally avoided it, but now there is no such scruples when observing Deng Xiaotian''s treatment. So from the beginning, Su Ke''s every move was taken into account by him, but Su Ke has taken a series of techniques from taking needles and acupuncture points to subsequent ones, except for precision, there is nothing surprising at all. Needless to say, as long as you are an old Chinese medicine doctor, this can be the case, but after Su Ke took the needle, Deng Xiaotian changed. He watched Deng Xiaotian come and pace in the room, and stretched his muscles from time to time. Confused in my heart: "Little Deng, are you poisoned?" "Almost! Less than one ten thousandth left!" Deng Xiaotian is very aware of his physical condition, and now the remaining toxins have not been blocked and accumulated before, because these toxins are too small, he did not deliberately To block the gathering. "You just cured him like this?" After hearing Deng Xiaotian''s affirmative answer, Li Zhengbai looked at Su Ke this time and asked. Su Ke nodded, looking at Li Zhengbai''s frown, thinking hard, and then explained: "The main thing is the" Taoist 12 Duanjin "I told you, I don''t know how it will be so smooth today!" "Well!" Taoist Twelve Duan Jin "is really amazing! After I go back, I have to find out and study it!" Li Zhengbai now has 100% interest in this Taoist mentality, as long as I think of such a mysterious After Qi Li and TCM cooperated with each other, it had such a wonderful effect that I felt like I saw a door slowly opening. In fact, Su Ke didn''t say anything at all. It was the black leather jade pendant on his chest. Last night, when this black leather jade pendant was running "Taoist Twelve Brocades", he had a heartbeat synchronized with his own frequency. The heartbeat fluctuations caused by the jade pendant gradually disappeared, truly integrating with oneself. And just now when he was detoxifying for Deng Xiaotian, he clearly felt the emergence of powerful energy and cleared the toxins from his body. I am afraid that the reason for this smoothness is more in the strange heartbeat of the black leather jade pendant. Nanfeng heard the conversation in the room and realized that Su Ke''s acupuncture was over, so he came in, and when he heard that the toxins in Uncle Tian ¡¯s body had been basically emptied, he became dull for a moment. It became moist and quickly turned and ran out. Deng Xiaotian is also a teacher and father in Nanfeng''s heart. She is watching Deng Xiaotian from a strong and middle-aged uncle to an old man who looks like a skeleton. Nanfeng was even more painful than Deng Xiaotian, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t even call a famous doctor. Li Zhengbai was one of them. He only shook his head at that time. But today, just today, Tianshu can finally get rid of this torment, how can he not let Nanfeng get out of hand. "Thank you!" It wasn''t until after dinner that Nan Feng, who had been hiding because of her disability, appeared a little embarrassed. She sat next to Su Ke and whispered. "What are you thanking, that''s my grandpa, it should be! Don''t thank me!" Su Ke heard Nanfeng say thank you, this is not the first time, and then I think it ¡¯s okay to say anything, thank you too much, the other also I was a little worried that the girl was going to kill herself for her thanks. The last time I went to Tianjin to kill Hong Feng, this led to the battle between life and death between Liu Feihong and Hong Tian, ??which caused damage to soldiers and defeated soldiers. I don''t know if Liu Feihong''s mood has calmed down yet. I will see her when I go back this time. During the meeting, he talked about Su Ke acupuncture for the Spanish royal princess Christine, pulling her back from the death line, or the death line, Li Zhengbai still showed that kind of shock. "Acupuncture with that foreigner?" Nan Feng glanced at Su Ke with a sideways head. Su Ke suddenly felt a cool air blowing around his neck, and the cold hair was about to rise. He didn''t understand why Nanfeng said something with murderousness, and nodded his head: "Yeah!" "Also --- undressed?" Nanfeng squeezed a few words out of the teeth. She knew that due to the location of some acupuncture points during acupuncture, just like Deng Xiaotian before, she needed to take off her coat and put it in her head. Brain made up a scene that made her unknown fire. "Eh --- Yes!" Nanfeng said it was true. Su Ke only bit his head and nodded, and immediately felt that Nanfeng stepped on his right foot. Su Ke took a cold breath, clenched his teeth and insisted, and then heard Nanfeng''s cry: "Rogue!" Injustice, Su Ke feels that he is really even worse than Dou E. He obviously became a hooligan and he was beaten for nothing. Is there any reason for this? "Huh?" Deng Xiaotian was talking to Li Zhengbai, a 70-year-old man, a centenarian, and sipped two cups. Suddenly Su Ke was taking air-conditioning and looked up: "What''s wrong?" Nanfeng was unwilling to know that he was criticizing and condemning the attack on the hooligan Su Ke, lowered his head while holding the rice bowl, chopped rice in his mouth, and then made a cough. "It''s okay!" Su Ke immediately understood the code sent by Nanfeng to herself. Where would she not know what she meant? She could only pretend to be innocent. If she confessed herself, it would be expected that the south wind would take the desert The eagle took out to give himself insight! As soon as Su Ke finished talking, he felt the phone in his pocket vibrated, put down his rice bowl, and took advantage of this opportunity to quickly resolve the immediate dilemma. Looking down at the electric display, it turned out to be Li Zeqing. "Hello Director Li!" "Su Ke, I heard someone report that you have cured Christine. Can you tell me about the specific situation?" Li Zeqing will not stay at Diaoyutai State Guesthouse for a long time. He has a lot of things, but listen After reporting, he called Su Ke immediately. Chapter 1268： Li Zeqings phone! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1269 Chapter 126 Li Zeqing''s Phone Call! The Spanish delegation came to China for a state visit. It was not Li Zeqing''s job to receive foreign guests. However, the cooperation between the two countries involved in some sensitive areas, and the Chairman attached great importance to them. It is likely that Li Zeqing made a phone call to understand the situation, and then he will report it upwards. The situation may even be reported to the country''s top leader soon. Su Ke didn''t hide anything from Li Zeqing. Even Christine''s shock and vital signs disappeared yesterday. After all, even if he didn''t say it, others would report it. Cinque Carlos''s so-called confidentiality is only for her daughter, who is reluctant to let her know the real situation and then scares herself. "Huh!" Li Zeqing was in his office, listening to Su Ke''s description, and he could feel how critical the situation was. Although someone had previously reported the scene to himself, he heard it from the client''s mouth. More nervous. Even Li Zeqing imagined that Christine was lying on the bed, without breathing, her eyes closed, even with a ventilator mask, but her chest was no longer bullied. On the screen of the heart rate monitor next to it, an unacceptable one The straight lines continue to spread. The doctors nearby were helpless, helpless, and even declared dead. At this time, Su Ke suddenly stepped forward, and the magical Chinese medicine acupuncture revealed a shocking rise and resurrection, and everyone was dull. However, this was not the main reason for him to call. After listening to Su Ke''s speech, he groaned for a while, and finally spoke: "Su Ke, this is the case, I heard that you have accepted the Spanish Royal Knight''s Order of the King of Jus?" "Huh!" Su Ke knew that someone must have reported this to Li Zeqing, and there was no need to deny it. "That --- King Sink also gave you a uranium mine!" "Yes! At the beginning I didn''t know that the grant had this thing, they didn''t tell me!" This is also true. Although Su Ke did not have much research on minerals, he had studied chemistry in high school. The science synthesis included This one. What kind of chemical element is uranium? I don''t know how to think about it, radioactive nuclear element! "Yes! I understand! But do you think about how to deal with this mine?" Li Zeqing, as the secret secretary of the chairman, naturally knows that the two countries are discussing the issue of deepening cooperation, and this includes the development of uranium mines. Last year, Spain suddenly discovered a large-scale sandstone-type uranium deposit. With such a large range of uranium deposits, the proven reserves have now risen to the top in Europe. The development of nuclear energy has become the development thinking of countries all over the world, but cooking without rice is the key to restricting the problem. Although China ¡¯s proven reserves are not small, they are even among the top 20 in the world. But compared to the country''s area and population, per capita is really a little small. Even Li Zeqing still remembers what the Chairman said at the joint meeting of the five ministries and commissions a few days ago: Uranium is an important strategic strategic material and an important nuclear fuel. Doing a good job in the safe production of uranium mining enterprises, ensuring a stable supply of uranium resources, and achieving a good, fast, and safe development of uranium mining and smelting systems has become a top priority. The development of nuclear energy is vital to medical, environmental protection, military, robot power, and space station power, so uranium mines cannot be ignored at the national strategic level. At present, domestic uranium mines are mainly concentrated in the three large state-owned enterprises of Huagang Group, China Nuclear Group and Huaxia Hydropower Group. It can even be said that with the exception of these three, the remaining uranium mines are controlled by the state. So Sukh now suddenly owns a uranium mine. Even if the specific situation of the mine is not known yet, letting this strategic resource fall into the hands of individuals is not in line with national policies. This is why Li Zeqing called Su Ke so quickly. The husband is not guilty and guilty of guilt. Su Ke is his life-saving benefactor. If it were not for him, he might have suddenly died suddenly one day, so He needs to communicate with Suker beforehand. However, in the face of this problem, Su Ke himself has not really thought about it. After all, he escaped in the morning and did not have time to ponder this matter. Now, he was asked coldly by Li Zeqing, and suddenly hesitated. "You are not busy answering this, I just want to wake you up!" I felt Su Ke suddenly disappeared on the other side of the phone. Li Zeqing naturally knew Su Ke was thinking, and then paused and said, "Yes, there is another Something, I feel like you might attend a dinner tonight, and the chairman will attend! " "Ah? What?" Su Ke hadn''t turned around in the previous question, and suddenly heard more powerful news, suddenly dumbfounded, feeling like he had a sudden hallucination. "This is my guess. I think you are likely to be named!" Although Li Zeqing guessed it, this is also based on his long-term follow-up of the chairman, and speculation on the chairman''s behavior style. This possibility is even 70%. . "So-what do I need to do?" Su Ke suddenly found himself stuttering and stuttering. "No need to do anything, you just don''t have to be too nervous!" Li Zeqing listened to Su Keba Baba, smiled unconsciously, suddenly realized that Su Ke is still a child, only 18 years old, if I heard the news If there is no response, it is not normal. "Oh! Got it!" After Su Ke hung up the phone, I still felt a little bit nervous. It stands to reason that these leaders appear on TV every day, but I do n¡¯t usually think about it, but I suddenly see the real person when I think about it, and my heart is a little nervous. Disturbed. "What''s the matter?" Deng Xiaotian looked at Su Ke scratching his head and asked directly, his grandson recognized his face up, as if he had instilled the magic of Chinese medicine into the Spanish royal family. This is a good thing and I must support it! "Oh!" Su Ke quickly said what Li Zeqing said. Originally, he focused on the possibility of having a dinner with the chairman, but who knew that Deng Xiaotian said it directly. "The uranium mine must be controlled by the state. In the future, you must accept the financing of the country, but your kid still picked up a cheap one. This is not a small gift!" Deng Xiaotian knows the importance of the uranium mine, and the old one The generations of people have a deeper understanding of this kind of materials related to national security. Fortunately, they did not say that Su Ke should be handed over to the country directly. "Ah? Grandpa, I said that Director Li said that I might be interviewed by the chairman, okay!" Su Ke scratched his head, a little embarrassed. He didn''t pay too much attention to the uranium mine. There is no clear understanding of related things in my mind. "Well, it''s just possible for you. After listening to it, it''s bad and frizzy. Don''t make a foreign appearance at that time!" Deng Xiaotian and even Li Zhengbai or Nanfeng actually had close contact with the chairman. Hearing this news, they still It is relatively calm: "In short, don''t talk nonsense, you can see the chairman, and there will be more guarantees for uranium mines in the future!" Chapter 1269： Please worship my brother! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1270 Chapter 126 Please accept the younger brother! In the afternoon, Su Ke returned to the State Guest House, thinking that since he could remove the poison from Deng Xiaotian, he could also try the treatment of Christine, and then he was very surprised to find that in "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" Under the action of the three jewels of black leather and jade, the virus in the girl''s body was cleared. Of course, this is just that I feel through strength. The specific situation is likely to be checked again through professional medical equipment, but Su Ke believes that Kristin should have fully recovered. Because Cinque Carlos brought his delegation to the relevant functional departments for a meeting, not in the hotel, so he did not know the news, and without him, Christine became more lively. "Suker, you say I''m almost cured now?" Kristin looked at Su Ke''s evasiveness to himself, always feeling funny, chasing Su Ke to his room. "Well, after your father comes back, you can go to the hospital for an examination!" Su Ke is really at a loss, the monk can''t hide from the temple, and the girl is a little too active. "By the way, I said invite you to Madrid. When are you going?" Got it! Kristin is now going to let Sucker arrange the schedule. "I still have a lot of things to do now, and this time I was suddenly notified. I want to wait until I''m done!" Su Ke has already told Christine that he wants to go to school and there are some other related things. The category of work also took care that there was not so much time, but the princess was not at all serious, and he wished that Suk could follow him back to Spain! "Oh! But you must come. If you don''t come to Madrid, I''ll come to you. Is it Weihai?" Kristin repeated the study of Weihai''s correct pronunciation. "Well! Well, you still need to take a good rest now, maybe the condition may be repeated!" Su Ke can only use this reason, although a bit despicable, but it is indeed past. In the face of this royal princess, under normal circumstances, many people may think that if they can become a grandma, it would not be very happy, but Su Ke always feels that there is a gap in the middle, maybe there is no problem in being a friend, it really rises to the level of love. Eastern and Western cultures are curious, and the collisions they bring are likely to make relations worse. Li Zeqing was quite precise about the leadership''s intentions. Soon, Suk really received a notice, and he would join the Spanish royal delegation and his party at the Fangfei Garden on the 17th. Of course, Li Zhengbai did not like this occasion, but he resigned. A total of eight officials from various fields of the Spanish royal delegation participated in the dinner. Cinque Carlos and his daughter Christine attended together, compared to the ministerial leaders of various ministries in our country. When the banquet hall found his nameplate, he was taken aback and sat next to the chairman. The chairman is very tall, and when he sees it from the distance, he has a high-altitude, instant sight. He wears a traditional Zhongshan suit and has a soft smile on his face. He even shook hands with him when he saw Su Ke. . "My God! My God!" Su Ke was so excited, he even felt that his body was hot, and this feeling seemed to be more satisfying than when the sequelae of the flower picking system occurred. "Sometimes there was ping-pong diplomacy. Su Ke, you are a practitioner of Chinese medicine diplomacy!" A word from the chairman suddenly made Su Ke''s brain faint. This is Cinque Carlos''s deep gratitude to the chairman about Sukh''s magic, and then the chairman turned to look at a sentence to Sukh. Su Ke has always felt like a dream, eating his head down, but it tastes like chewing wax. Originally, these dishes as national banquets are absolutely delicious, but because of his emotional excitement, he forgot his taste, a bit of pig Bajie eat ginseng fruit. Even when he finally returned to the room and lay on the bed, Su Ke still had not recovered from the previous ignorance. The Chairman felt to him that he was kind and very kind. The Spanish delegation will not stay for a long time, after all, national affairs are indispensable for them, and the next morning, Christine did another comprehensive inspection and did clear the bird flu virus. She originally wanted to stay here and continue to observe for a while. There is no need now. Farewell to Christine, this girl still released charm to Su Ke, and revealed that if Su Ke goes to Madrid, he will give him a big surprise, Su Ke can only say that he will go at a suitable time. Even Su Ke had a hunch that if he really went, maybe there would be a deep-level contact between the two, which sounded wonderful, but Su Ke didn''t dare to mess up. Now that I''m in Yanjing, I don''t always look at it like I did last time. I contacted Wan Qihong''s friends in Yanjing and called Wang Xiaogang. I promised him that he would introduce a few friends to the boy. Of course we have to do it. Wang Xiaogang was attending a director training class in Yanjing. I was very happy to receive a call from Su Ke. To be honest, I haven''t been in Yanjing for a long time and I haven''t found like-minded friends. Now it is the rhythm that needs care. However, after meeting Su Ke, he became somewhat restrained, and he was amazed. Su Ke''s friends are really different and they are considered rich children. However, they can feel the rhetoric and behavior of these people and shoot the horses themselves. Can''t catch up. "Boss, is this your fiancee?" Wang Xiaogang found the opportunity, and finally asked the doubts in his heart. Just now from these people''s jokes, he did capture this information, lowered his voice, and asked quietly. "Go aside, don''t ask blindly!" Su Ke knew that he was talking about Wan Qihong, but the question was more complicated, and it wasn''t a word or two to explain it. But Zhou Xiaogang''s question was heard by Zhou Fang, and he patted Wang Xiaogang''s shoulder: "Xiao Gang, let me introduce you formally. This is your fiancee, the boss of Su Ke, you can just call Dasao!" Wan Qihong is more casual to wear today, but the British spirit has not diminished at all, but when she hears Zhou''s ridicule, her face is still involuntarily red, but she does not deny it. "Sister-in-law, please worship my brother!" Wang Xiaogang was originally a gagger, and suddenly he took advantage of the bitch''s character to the utmost. He suddenly took a step forward, arched his hands, and bowed. Wan Qihong is a little embarrassed at this time. If it is his big man, it is estimated that he has kicked him, but this is Su Ke''s friend, and he can only look at Su Ke, a little helpless. "You get me out of here!" Wan Qihong''s desired action was directly executed by Su Ke, Wang Xiaogang''s **** was a kick, and Wang Xiaogang immediately cooperated to make a fart urinating gesture, which made everyone laugh. Chapter 1270： Ill go and see! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1271 I go out and see! Li Linglong was also laughing, but no one knew that her smile was a bit far-fetched. Originally, Su Ke suddenly came to Yanjing this time. When she received a call from Su Ke, she became very happy at once, but now this On this occasion, her happiness was a little lost. This feeling was especially strong just now. He knew Su Ke first. Why did he now become the president''s boyfriend. The feeling of embarrassment surrounds his heart, but he still smiles brightly. Because Cheng Meimei is not in Yanjing, this time there are only Wan Qihong, Li Linglong, and Zhou Fang. It is not suitable to stay outdoors in the big winter, and this time was introduced by Su Ke to Wang Xiaogang''s friends. Wang Xiaogang, a good brother who preached morality, was kicked by Su Ke, and immediately began to plead guilty: "Boss, do you think this is good, I will be the owner at noon today, how about we have a meal at Joy?" "Joy?" Su Ke hadn''t heard the name, but didn''t respond. "Is it a restaurant?" "Well! I''ve been there once and it''s not bad!" Wang Xiaogang wanted to cheer up Su Ke. The first meal was arranged by himself. The so-called Joy Club is actually the name of a club in Yanjing. "Okay! I''m really hungry for dinner!" Su Ke directly affirmed Wang Xiaogang''s proposal. He knew Wang Xiaogang, who is a kind of person who will be very enthusiastic after becoming a friend, otherwise he won''t care about him. Called a slut. Wan Qihong naturally knows this club, but to be honest, they have never been to it. I heard that it is newly opened and the grade is fairly high-end. However, these Yanjing natives basically have fixed venues. Don''t go to such a newly opened place. Now that Su Ke has already made a decision, he will go over and look at it: "Don''t, I will arrange it today!" As the only man in the host, Zhou Fang would like to say something. "Brother Zhou Fang, don''t fight with me. Today we met for the first time, or I will be the East, and I will have to trouble you in the future!" The truth from Wang Xiaogang, especially after knowing that these people''s backgrounds are extraordinary, even more It must be so. After I came to Yanjing, I found that I was hiding here. If I didn''t have a few friends, I would be bullied in the future, and now there is such a trend. A small training class has people who are constantly competing and provoking themselves. There is Su Ke in Weihai, not only has a good relationship with himself, but he is a person with a very high force value, and even a younger brother who follows him. He has a lot of troubles. As long as he mentions Su Ke''s name, he can solve it very much. OK, but here, I am not familiar with my life, I can only swallow the anger in my heart. In the end, Su Ke made a speech and asked Wang Xiaogang to arrange the meal first. The hosts were greeted by the host in the evening, and finally a plan was set. Zhou Fang drove. Since accepting Su Ke''s instructions, his car technology has made rapid progress. This time, he drove a Toyota Sequoia. It was no problem for them to sit down. Wang Xiaogang had been to a joy party before, and he showed the way. The joy party was not in the city center. After all, the land required by the land was so large that it could only be placed in the suburbs. "Su Ke, how much did you earn this time in soybean futures?" Li Linglong provoked the topic in the car. Previously, because of the information of Song Dashan, several companies have made a sloppy investment and the returns are not small, and Su Ke also mentioned to them before, that he has been operating this matter for a long time, and it is estimated that he can get benefits. "It''s okay! You big customers enter the market, and the price has gone up. I finally didn''t do anything about it!" It wasn''t that Su Ke intentionally concealed the real profit, but this time Maina operated extremely cleverly. Tens of millions, a little showy. "Ah? Boss, remember me for such good things in the future, you eat meat, I drink soup!" Wang Xiaogang hurriedly spoke, not mentioning whether he could make money, as long as he participated, it would be easier to mingle with these people and deepen the relationship. "Okay, I can''t forget you. By the way, what have you learned now? Are you sure of the director''s examination?" Su Ke went back to school last time, and Wang Xiaogang had left school to Yanjing for tutoring. For months, I do n¡¯t know if he has learned anything real. "That is necessary! I learned how to brag! Damn, these people are so brave, all of them are arrogant!" Wang Xiaogang thought of this tuition class and was big. He was a rich second generation in Weihai. , But the students in this tuition class are all more than themselves. To tell the truth, if children with ordinary family conditions rarely come to tuition classes, after all, the fees are expensive, and the other reason is that only the children of the rich will want to pursue the dream of the entertainment industry, a real family. , Or take a safe path. After all, the entertainment industry is too deep. Every year, there are countless graduates from various film schools and the like, but they really make money. Fame and fortune, only a handful of people, most of them have turned into a sorrowful dragon set. Money, but without other working skills, can only live in gloom. Therefore, in the training class of Wang Xiaogang, there were a lot of rich second generations, and it was said that this joy party was one of the rich second generations who invited the whole class to go. It took about 20 minutes on the road, and the roads in the suburbs were naturally not crowded with the city center, which saved them a lot of time. When I found this joy club, I found that it covers such a wide area that it contains a golf course and there are many leisure items. Let''s not talk about meals and accommodation. Various types of live CS, swimming pools, fitness gyms, rock climbing, bungee jumping All of them. However, these things are relatively common in the eyes of the Yanjing indigenous people, and Su Ke has seen these things in Macau and is not too excited. Wang Xiaogang has only been here once, and he applied for a membership card here. When the card was ready, he arranged a VIP room directly. The waiters were all beautiful girls. The boxes were large. In the middle was an electric turntable table. The corner There is a sofa on one side and fruits and melons on the coffee table. On the other side of the wine cabinet, famous Chinese and foreign wines are available. The large-screen LCD TV is hung on the wall, giving the impression of high-end luxury. "No? Did n¡¯t I say yes when I came last time? What about your boss?" Wang Xiaogang ordered a baby fish, but the waiter said it was sold out. There was nothing more depressing than when the waiter said this. Yes. "Forget it, change a dish!" Su Ke waved his hand, and was frightened when he heard it before. Fortunately, Wang Xiaogang explained that the baby fish here are artificially cultivated, not nationally protected animals. She let go of it, but now she was told that she had sold out, and Su Ke couldn''t help it. "No, boss, you don''t know what they must have here. What kind of mobile quota is this? I''ll go out and find their manager. You sit for a while!" Wang Xiaogang said, and went straight out, but by the end half For hours, I didn''t even come back. "Let''s go and see!" Su Ke frowned. Wang Xiaogang would not delay so long and left the guest in the room. The only explanation is that he is likely to have trouble outside. Chapter 1271： Wang Xiaogangs outbreak! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1272 Chapter 127 Wang Xiaogang''s Outbreak! Wang Xiaogang clenched his fists with both hands tightly. The anger in his heart made the muscles on his face tremble a little, wheezing and panting, facing these people in front of him, he really wanted to abolish them all. "Why? You''re so ignorant? Kneel down to Lao Tzu!" A boy who looked the same as Wang Xiaogang''s age, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth, was scornful in his eyes, holding a girl in his left hand, but it looked very delicate and pretty. It was just like seeing a small hooligan teasing Wei Lan outside the school gate, and did not dare to help, Wang Xiaogang did have a bit of weakness in his character, but as a sports commissioner he was 1.8 meters tall, strong and strong. No one can bully China. But now facing this situation, I want to rush forward and take a big shot, but I am worried that I ca n¡¯t hit these people. I have a mess in my head. I can call the boss of Su Ke. If Su Ke hits the horse, these people will get it in minutes. But today is not the usual day. Su Ke still brought friends, and he knew them for the first time. They knew that he was being bullied and could not get over his face. How could he contact them in the future. They even make them feel that Su Ke''s vision of making friends is problematic. After thinking about it, he finds that he has no way at all. Damn, if you have a big deal, you will be beaten! Wang Xiaogang''s eyes looked at the beautiful girl, this may be his first love! I have grown so big and haven''t been in love. Who knows that I came to this training class and saw my own destiny. The training course is specifically for the Yanjing Film Academy. Some of them are willing to devote themselves to the director career. Naturally, there will be star students who yearn for the spotlight. Dong Xiaoli is one of them. They all came to Yanjing for training by themselves, and they were strangers in a foreign land, making their relationship with Dong Xiaoli unknowingly leaps and bounds, even a little private life. Just the day before yesterday, Wang Xiaogang went to the jewellery store and bought her a pair of platinum earrings. Dong Xiaoli was happy to jump up. After all, her family''s conditions were average, but she had confidence in her appearance and begged her parents. Only then can I come to Yanjing for tuition. The two of them were still spending a few days ago. Today, I came to see Su Ke myself. I originally called her here and wanted to introduce her to Su Ke, but Dong Xiaoli said that she would go shopping with her sisters today, but there are no sisters here in Nyima. There is a group. The cause of the situation is this. Wang Xiaogang came out of the box and was going to find the lobby manager. He knew that a club like this had absolutely stock, and even if it was sold out now, it would leave some to deal with unexpected situations, such as the sudden arrival of a certain Big people and things like that. However, when he went out, he saw a familiar person who talked about training together. That girl was her dim first love, and the guy was the last time he invited himself to eat with his classmates, Wu Tong, while the other men didn''t know him. It was completely subconscious and followed the past. At that time, I thought I might have read it wrong, but when I found out the truth, Dong Xiaoli and Wu Tong also saw themselves. And Wang Xiaogang just questioned Dong Xiaoli, and immediately attracted Wu Tong''s ridicule, and forced himself to exit the hall and surrounded himself in a small garden outside the building. Wu Tong is a frequent visitor here because the shares in his home are here, which is why he is very mad, especially in the face of Wang Xiaogang who has left his hometown. "You don''t take a pee and look at yourself, just because you deserve Xiaoli? Quickly kneel and admit it, or let you know the bad temper of the forty-nine city masters!" Wu Tong said before letting go Holding Dong Xiaoli''s hand, twisting his body, moving his bones, Wang Xiaogang could hear the crisp sound of his bones even when he was far away. And the other four or five men also began to press harder and closer, each with a sneer on his face, looking at his own eyes as if looking at a scratching dog. But this is not what makes Wang Xiaogang most angry. What he can''t stand is Dong Xiaoli''s disregard. Even now she wears the platinum earrings she gave her, but now she doesn''t even dare to look at it, maybe Is it a guilty conscience, look down directly at the ground. The vengeance of killing the father and the hatred of his wife, even if Dong Xiaoli is not his wife, but this is Wang Xiaogang''s first love. Although it is a bit hasty, this is a relationship after all. What would a man do in such a situation? I am afraid that even the weakest people will not be able to control it, especially when they see Dong Xiaoli''s indifference and Wu Tong''s rampant humiliation. "Hoo!" He exhaled a long breath, watching Wu Tong bring people closer and closer to himself, Wang Xiaogang raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. This action was learned from Su Ke, but now he made This action is like cheering yourself up. I did n¡¯t say anything like I fight with you, Wang Xiaogang only had Wu Tong in his eyes, and kept telling himself, as long as he grabbed Wu Tong and hit him to death, only by hitting him would he be able to vent himself slightly. As for other people, it is estimated that they will not kill themselves! "Kneel down! Sing" Conquest ", maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy!" Wu Tong is actually about half shorter than Wang Xiaogang, and he''s not as big as he is, but he is I walked so big, there is no other reason, I have a lot of people. Wu Tong is very excited. Nothing is more fulfilling than digging a corner of his house. The farmer ¡¯s name in his love field is by no means stigmatized. He has been loved by his own sword and cuckold. From junior high school to now, he has been Countless. I just like this feeling, and the rare thing is that this Dong Xiaoli looks like a baby. Today, maybe she can get a blood and let her officially enter the ranks of women. Two things, one is to fight the same sex, and the other is to fight against the opposite sex. This is Wu Tong''s favorite thing to do. He has money at home and has enough fox friends and dog friends. He can walk sideways in school and face Wang Xiaogang. People are even more unscrupulous. Perhaps this is the superiority of Yanjing people. It was just that he saw Wang Xiaogang trembling nervously, but did not think that he dared to resist, he didn''t even realize that he was less than three meters away from him. Wang Xiaogang weighed the range of his strength and felt that he had almost entered the stage where he could start to work. He suddenly smiled, and the birds died and they died for thousands of years. They went to Nima! Suddenly, Wang Xiaogang rushed over. The distance of three meters was actually very short. The anger in his heart made him move faster than he expected, and even jumped out, holding Wu Tong in his left hand. Neck, then the right fist turned into a raindrop, and crackled up. Chapter 1272： Im in trouble! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1273 Chapter 1227, Something Happened! Wang Xiaogang erupted, but the price was very tragic. I felt that my hair was going to be chopped off. The pain from my body caused him to be excited. I ¡¯m going to drag a back when I die, it ¡¯s you, Wu Tong, Lao Tzu Death you. Wu Tong was already under Wang Xiaogang''s body. Faced with a man of one meter and eighty meters, his fighting ability seemed to be insufficient. Although the usual fights were commonplace, he was fierce enough to start, but Wang Xiaogang could not stand it. "Kill him, I''m in trouble!" When Wu Tong was pulled out of Wang Xiaogang''s body, the whole person was bad right away. He was normal in appearance. Now his left eye is bruised, and the corners of his mouth are bleeding. His head was groggy, and at least people made more than 20 punches. Pretty handsome leather jacket, the whole sleeve was almost ripped off by Wang Xiaogang, and his footprints were all Wang Xiaogang''s forty-two size shoes. This was a genius that he bought for more than six thousand days ago. "Well!" Wu Tong stood aside, watching his friends punch and kick Wang Xiaogang, turned his head and spit, even with blood. Wang Xiaogang was lying on the ground, holding his hands in his hands, constantly rolling to protect himself, but now it looks like a sandbag, kicked and kicked by people on the ground, but still biting his teeth, there is no meaning to beg for mercy . Su Ke went out of the box and did not find Wang Xiaogang in the lobby. He asked the waiter at the front desk. No one saw it. He walked out of the lobby completely subconsciously, and soon found something wrong. The hunch in his heart made Su Ke take two steps subconsciously, and walked to the small square in front of the door, where a group of people seemed to be beating a man lying on the ground, but Su Ke hadn''t come near, he had already determined that It''s Wang Xiaogang. That pair of New Balance shoes is not the explosion of Wang Xiaogang in the morning! They are all young people, and they do n¡¯t seem to be triads. Su Ke stepped a bit, and rushed to the next second without any effort. He broke into the crowd directly: "Stop!" "Xiao Gang! Xiao Gang!" Because Su Ke suddenly appeared halfway, several hands-on people did not respond a bit, but they actually stopped their hands and saw the Su Ke that came out suddenly. They should know this Wang Xiaogang student. Then the four completely subconsciously turned to glance at Wu Tong, seemingly waiting for him to give orders. Wu Tong is not stupid. Although one eye has been bruised, the other eye can still see clearly. "Who is it?" He turned to look at Dong Xiaoli, who was standing next to him. Now the girl was frightened, with a pale face, holding her arms tightly, and even her body was trembling faintly. Just looked up. "I --- I don''t know! It seems ----- Wang Xiaogang said ----- today --- his Weihai friend --- come and see him! '''' Dong Xiaoli snorted, glanced at Su Ke, and then spoke quickly Followed, and then bowed his head. "Weihai people? Damn me, hit me dead!" Su Ke turned out to be Wei Hai when she heard that Wu Tong was not under any pressure, and Su Ke was also the object of venting, howling and jumping. Scolded. When Su Ke saw Wang Xiaogang, his eyes became red, and Wang Xiaogang''s face didn''t have any good place at all. Both eyes were sealed. The dark bruise can be imagined how much the other hands, forehead, nose, The corners of his mouth were all bloodstains, and he could not see how many footprints there were on his clothes. After shouting twice, Wang Xiaogang didn''t even react a bit. Su Ke now helped him sit on the ground, subconsciously resting on the pulse of his wrist. The pulse was weak, and all internal organs had suffered internal injuries. "Boss!" Suddenly, Wang Xiaogang found that no one hit him. He opened his eyes so hard that he could only open a small slit, and he saw that it was Su Ke, but he opened his mouth and spit directly. blood. "Xiao Gang, wait, I''ll send you to the hospital!" Su Ke knew that Wang Xiao Gang was not injured and had to go to the hospital for treatment, but at this time Wang Xiao Gang braced himself and said a few words: "I --- Disagree --- Boss --- help me --- OK? " Before Su Ke talked, I felt a sudden wind blowing in my ear, followed by myself, quickly bowed my head, and fell on Wang Xiaogang''s body. I do n¡¯t need to look to know that these people also consider themselves to be the target. Sending Wang Xiaogang to the hospital will not work without solving these people. "Okay!" Su Ke only said one word, and continued to let Wang Xiaogang lie on the ground and stand up. A thin, tall man, who was seventeen or eighteen years old, kicked Su Ke''s head, but was flashed by him, a little surprised, how close can he get away, but he followed See Su Ke turn his head and look at himself. There was no reason to tremble in my heart, and I could see the anger in this man''s eyes, and even a very uncomfortable evil sent out. "Call me, call me!" Wu Tong''s voice rang again, like a horn of battle. These people seemed to have shot a stimulant, all of them rushed over. "Ah!", The first scream screamed, the tall man flew upside down, and slammed into the green belt of the shrubs that were already slightly yellow. Su Ke is really anxious. Wang Xiaogang can be said to be the first same-sex friend he made in school. This is a very introverted and lonely person in his class. This kind of man''s friendship is very precious. Personally hehe hehe, but they really intersect. If four people hit one person in theory, they are crushed, then the situation is a bit weird. Su Ke reached out and grabbed one of them, grabbed his shoulders with both hands, raised his knees, and made several consecutive moves toward his stomach. The sound of thumping was endless, and by the time he let go, the man had collapsed to the ground. There was movement behind him, without turning back at all, and swinging his legs back, he threw it out like a whip, and hit one leg directly on the shoulder of the man behind him, using too much force, and the man fell to the ground. And his face rushed down, and when he got up, the nasal bone was broken, and blood burst out. The voice was not right. Su Ke reacted at once, withdrew his footsteps and moved a meter across. At this time, someone rushed in and had a wooden stick in his hand. If he did not flash away, the point of the wooden stick. Is his own head. The wooden stick was a protective wooden strip that came to fix flowers in the garden. I didn''t know how to run to his hand. Su Ke didn''t give the person a little reaction time. He bullied himself and grabbed the wooden stick with his left hand. Grabbing his collar, he clenched a stick with his right hand and smashed into his leg. With a click, the stick was split into two, and it was broken into two pieces. The sawdust fell apart until Suker released his hand that grabbed his collar. The man realized that his leg was broken, and he screamed and fell to the ground. , Holding her leg and mourning. Chapter 1273： Want to go? no way! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1274 Chapter 127 Want to leave? no way! Wu Tong was a little dazed. After the reaction came, he yelled, turned around and ran away, leaving Dong Xiaoli, and the brothers who were being beaten up by Su Ke. "Huh!" Su Ke exhaled for a long time. This is just the person standing here. Apart from himself, there is only the woman who is trembling and trembling. Someone is watching from afar, but it is clearly lively. The four people who were still beating Wang Xiaogang before were obviously far worse than Wang Xiaogang. Su Ke had a sense of hands. These people must have fractured somewhere in the body, which is also the result of his angry shot. Of course, if you really used any Tan legs or overlord elbows at that time, it is estimated that these people can''t be sober and mournful now, or maybe someone has already reported to Yan Wang Dian. "Go to the hospital first!" Su Ke walked back to Wang Xiaogang''s side. The boy was trying to stand up on his own, and quickly gave a hand. Wang Xiaogang was really unstable, and put one hand on Su Ke''s shoulder, his face was green. The swelling was still scary with blood, but now with a sneer. "Boss --- this way!" Wang Xiaogang was really beaten lightly, stood unstable, and wobbled. Fortunately, now he put one hand on Su Ke''s shoulder, and finally he could not fall down, and then looked Looking at Dong Xiaoli, he said to Su Ke. Su Ke walked forward with Wang Xiaogang''s footsteps, and saw the girl standing here frightened and pale, although her face was pale, although it was not clear what she had to do with Wang Xiaogang, but intuitively thought that it should be a possibility of evil bigger. "Xiao Li! Keke!" Wang Xiaogang stood in front of his seemingly first love, as soon as he opened his mouth, he coughed uncontrollably twice, and a blood stain appeared in the corner of his mouth. Dong Xiaoli looked at Wang Xiaogang''s face, his eyes were full of contradictions, self-blame and guilt, and even a kind of self-compliance. He subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to help Wang Xiaogang wipe out the blood flowing out of his mouth, but he had just lifted it to mid-air, but was finally powerless. Hanging down. "Hehe!" Wang Xiaogang smiled at himself, wiping a corner of his mouth with his hand, looking at Dong Xiaoli, not knowing how he and Dong Xiaoli started, but he knew when it ended. It hurts, but it''s far less painful in my heart! This is the end of a relationship, and one heart will be deserted. If our love is wrong, may we not give it for nothing, if we have given it sincerely, we should be satisfied! Painful realization! "Let''s go to the hospital first!" Su Ke felt that Wang Xiaogang''s body seemed to be trembling, and even he could feel a little bit of his own internal struggles. He could only speak, while digging out his cell phone. Right now I can''t finish the meal. Now I have to call Zhou Fang to drive to the hospital. As for those who are still mourning, Su Ke is not interested at all! "Xiao Li, I''m gone!" Wang Xiaogang took a deep breath, the gentleman could not make any bad words, and the lover broke up, the same should be the case, although this woman betrayed herself, but-forget it! "Wu Tong isn''t a good person!" So far, the relationship has ended. As soon as Wang Xiaogang moves, Su Ke followed him to the side. At this time, the phone was connected: "Zhou Fang, don''t eat today, talk to him first I go to the hospital! " "Want to go? No way!" A violent voice, even with a sharp, harsh noise, came from a distance. Su Ke looked at the sound, wasn''t the one who ran out of the lobby door before that? The eye sockets on Wu Tong''s side are swollen and high. It seems that Wang Xiaogang does not have soft hands, but his appearance is swollen, but he is much stronger than Wang Xiaogang. At least he can still jump around alive. "Brother Zhang, pack them for me!" Wu Tong escaped just now, but he went to rescue soldiers. Now the man next to him is the squadron leader of the Joy Department Security Department. Zhang Wuqing already knew about this. Someone would report to someone outside the fight, but this Wu Tong is not an ordinary person. His third uncle has shares here, and is still a dry stock. What is a dry stock is that he can enjoy the income without investment. Not because of anything else, but because Wu Tong and his third uncle are directors of the Local Taxation Bureau. Although the posts are not too high, they are closely related to the Joy Club, so that they can only open their eyes and close the fight over Wu Tong. Just eyes. Who knows that Wu Tong was beaten this time, and when he saw a few more lying on the ground, his face was sinking, but he also knew that although it was a young man fighting, it would also bring bad joy to joy. Impact, quickly called a few security guards around to invite the onlookers away. "Brother Zhang, rest assured, these two are foreign countrymen. Nothing will happen. You just hit me hard!" Wu Tong said at a glance that Zhang Wuqing didn''t respond. For a little Mao child pointing at himself, an adult would be disgusted, looking at Su Ke, and then looking at the four lying on the floor, groaned, facing several security guards: "Bring them back to the security department!" "You want to know the consequences!" Su Ke knew that it was better to take Wang Xiaogang to the hospital first, so he didn''t want to delay more time, but that didn''t mean he was afraid, and looked at Zhang Wuqing coldly. "You hit someone here, you have to be responsible!" Zhang Wuqing thought that as long as he got Su Ke to the security department, he would have a lot less trouble when he packed it up. After all, it was bad to be seen by guests outside. . "Take it away!" Zhang Wuqing finished, and with a wave of his hand, the four men in blue-grey security uniforms followed, and even pulled out the rubber truncheon in his hand. Su Ke frowned, knowing that this was no longer good. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, showing a smile, looking at Wang Xiaogang: "Xiao Gang, can you still hold on!" "Boss, it''s okay. I can''t die at half past one. It''s not enough for half an hour!" Wang Xiaogang now feels worse and worse. His head has been kicked and he doesn''t know how many feet. Concussion is no longer running. "No need, ten minutes!" Su Ke helped Wang Xiaogang to step back to the side and helped him sit down. Now he understands that Wu Tong must have everything to do with this family. They colluded and thought It is simply impossible to reason. Looking at the four security guards, all of them were twenty-five years old, strong and holding rubber batons. They seemed to be moving, took a deep breath, and followed the whole person''s physical condition. The best, greeted the past directly. Liu Tie turned and glanced at his squadron captain Zhang Wuqing, seeing that he nodded to himself, and immediately knew what he was going to do, rushing forward, the rubber baton in his hand with the sound of the wind, and split his head. Sukh. Chapter 1274： It turned out to be a weapon changer! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1275 Chapter 1274 has actually changed weapons! It is indeed ten minutes. This also removes the time that the security guards dodged and ran away. This time, Tan ¡¯s legs and the strong security guards did not need to be careful. In the harsh eyes, they could understand that they fell on their hands, and they did not have any good fruit to eat. Liu Tie was afraid to get up, and he could n¡¯t get up. His leg bones were broken and his arm was also broken. His rubber baton did n¡¯t know where to fly, and his colleagues looked no better than himself. Fortunately, there is even worse, at least I can move back with my buttocks. The young man in front of him was too fierce. He just found an opportunity to start from behind, but he kicked his arm directly on his arm, and even he could see the strange reverse bending of his arm. The two fractures seemed to have an anesthesia effect, or they were frightened, and they didn''t feel as painful as they imagined. They supported the ground from their intact arms and pushed their hips backwards. Su Ke stood on the spot, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. This action scared Liu Tie into thinking that he didn''t want to let himself go, but closed his eyes instantly, but soon found that he didn''t fly out again, thank goodness. Su Ke didn''t turn back to Wang Xiaogang because he has seen more and more security guards running towards him from all directions, some rushing out of the hall, some from the swimming pool not far away, Even the distant golf course came with people wearing blue-grey security clothing. It''s my horse honeycomb! But this is nothing. It takes only a little more time to destroy the wasps. From the perspective of these security guards, it seems that at best they are veterans, maybe they are the logistic soldiers. Zhang Wuqing held the walkie-talkie in his hand and informed the security support. He also reported the situation to his captain, the security manager of the Joy Club. After hurting so many people, he certainly couldn''t handle it. I want to rush up, but I tell myself intuitively that in the past, I used to lie down. I did n¡¯t have a second choice. I took the walkie-talkie''s hand and started to tremble slightly, take a deep breath, and breathe deeply. All the guests who had been led back to the lobby by the security guards crowded out one by one, and the crowds gathered more and more, and even some customers who were eating and eating came up. "Pretty, master!" A drunken, flushed man, even applauded Su Ke, and someone really agreed, they can''t think of a handsome young man who can play like this, just like watching The movie looks like it, especially his legs, and it''s clean. Now they all rushed forward to keep them safe, so that they all opened their eyes wide, and wanted to see if this young man could still behave like a kung fu star. Some people in the crowd had secretly taken out their mobile phones, adjusted their angles, and were ready to take pictures. . In fact, Su Ke didn''t let them down. Shaolin''s twelfth way slammed his legs. What he paid attention to was explosive power, fast offense and defense, he must hit the shot, and the middle shot must fall. It really came down one by one and two down by one pair. Seeing that there were more than two digits of people lying around Su Ke now, these security guards who came to the back finally realized the reality, and surrounded Su Ke far away, but no one dared to approach. Wu Tong, the creator of the figurines, who saw such a person who was able to fight, was afraid that Su Ke would break through the encirclement and then seize himself. He was originally a small-faced, swollen face, now pale, with two battles, stunned, while Zhang Wuqing had no time to take care of himself, quietly plunged into the crowd of onlookers, turned his head and ran. Wang Xiaogang sitting on the steps, his brain was buzzing, and he felt a strong feeling of vomiting. In this state, Rao understood that things were getting worse now, and he was giving it to Su Ke. Big trouble. While the security guards looked at each other and didn''t dare to come, Wang Xiaogang walked to Su Ke step by step: "Boss, I''m sorry, I have trouble you!" "You can rest assured that nothing will happen!" Su Ke watched Wang Xiaogang''s eyes swelled higher and higher, and the newly bought Adidas down jacket that he had shown off was all mud and blood, and he had already vented his anger and rushed again Come up. "I help you go back. Since you have called me the boss, I tell you, even if you burn here in Yanjing, it will be fine!" Su Ke''s voice was very calm and smooth. This was not his bragging. As you read the words, you won''t be afraid wherever you go. Not to mention that you are still a staff member of the Ministry of National Security. If you do not use this status, you only need to say hello to Deng Xiaotian, and it will be resolved smoothly. After all, you can feel it now. Your grandpa is extremely short-serving. But the premise is that you did nothing wrong. Plus! Look for Li Zeqing, this is the chairman''s confidential secretary. He said a word, no matter who it is, you must think about it! Besides, the person who has had dinner with the chairman is the one who has been praised by the chairman. This is not comparable to the gold medal in death penalty, which is also infinitely powerful. So Su Ke is not afraid of these things, so long as he did nothing wrong, why not burn it here? Even if you are wrong, and lose money, I am now going to step into the billionaire club! Comforting Wang Xiaogang, or letting him not have such great psychological pressure, and then help him sit back on the steps, at this time, suddenly heard a commotion from the crowd, someone exclaimed: "I''m sorry, it''s a weapon changer, it''s awesome!" When Su Ke looked back subconsciously, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. This Nima turned out to be a police steel fork. He had watched it on TV. A series of bloodshed incidents of campus violence occurred some time ago. In order to maintain the safety of the campus, a steel fork made specifically for gangsters It is about two meters long and is divided into two sections in front, which can directly lock people in to facilitate the subduing of gangsters. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing was also prepared in this club, and now it came to deal with itself, and Nima came with two! The corner of Su Ke''s mouth was raised, the smile was a bit colder, and he took the time to send Wang Xiaogang to the hospital himself, but these people still desperately wanted to stop themselves, relying on these two broken forks? Really think you can be trapped by this fork? When the eaves and wall method are given for free? Sitting on the steps again, holding Wang Xiaogang, this time decided to take the initiative, and in order not to delay time, the target was on Zhang Wuqing who had been standing in the distance. The thief captures the king first, although the person seems to have a low status, but since these security guards called him, I am afraid it can also be regarded as a personal character. After grabbing him, he will play a violent stream. He must not be exhausted. Chapter 1275： stop! Im the police! [The text of Chapter 1] 1276 Chapter 1276 Stop! I''m the police! Su Ke is preparing to change his tactics this time. Although the two big forks will not cause any harm to themselves, he does not want to waste time in vain. Tap at your feet and rushed ahead, but at this moment suddenly heard a distant alarm sounded, followed by the crowd, and someone shouted: "Police are here!" "Stop! I''m the police!" Su Ke had stopped and turned to look around. A total of three policemen were wearing uniforms and wearing single police equipment. They were serious and were looking at the situation here. One of them looked like a policeman in his thirties frowning, looking at people lying on the floor, roughly estimated to be fourteen or five, and it seemed that each of them was not injured, and his eyes fell on Su Ke. Asking, I can guess what he did. "Who called the police?" Li Haitao was the deputy director of the team. He immediately rushed over after receiving the police report from the branch office. There was no way he had to come over. The place of the incident was the Joyous Club, a key unit in the area, and it had to be taken seriously. "It''s me!" At this time Zhou Fang came out from behind the crowd, followed by Wan Qihong and Li Linglong. After the three people got a call from Su Ke, they immediately rushed out, but they didn''t understand at all. What happened until I saw the crowd on the outside, and Suker was killing the Quartet inside. According to Wan Qihong and Li Linglong''s temperaments, they will come to help as soon as possible, but Zhou Fang stopped them and told them that the past is a mess, and that Su Ke could have settled things himself and took care of them. And in fact, it is indeed the case, Su Ke fights in the inside, and is very skillful. Don''t look at these people shouting one by one, but Su Ke did not cause any harm at all, but Su Ke all fell down. Until this time, the two girls were not relieved, but immediately following the security captain, they began to call for more people. For the three members of the Joy Club, they have never been here before, let alone nothing. People I know, in order to prevent Su Ke accident, the most convenient and quick way is to ask the police uncle to help. I have to say that the police of Yanjing police are fast. It is estimated that more than ten minutes have passed since the call was made, and they have arrived at the scene. The three police officers had a clear division of labor. One first asked the police. The security squadron leader Zhang Wuqing also found one now. He laughed before he spoke and was still an acquaintance. The last young police officer went to Sukh, and did not believe that all of them were injured by Sukh. This is obviously counterintuitive. It seems that Sukh is at least 20 years old, average height, about 1.75 meters, and Looking at his size, whether he can weigh more than 120 pounds is a question. But looking at the situation around him, only he was the one who made the attack. It made sense: "You were injured by someone? What is going on?" "They hurt my friend, Comrade Police. Now I need to send my friend to the hospital first!" Su Ke turned and pointed at Wang Xiaogang, who had fallen on the steps. "Your friend, we will have someone take him to the hospital. I asked if these people were all injured by you!" The young police knew that the deputy director had contacted the branch office. There were too many injuries and the police station was underpowered and could not be dealt with. "Yes!" Su Ke nodded, there was no need to lie, and his own side simply belonged to legitimate defense. "What the **** is going on? You''re so powerful?" The policeman took the law enforcement recorder and began to take pictures of the scene, turned his head and asked. "I don''t know!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at the security manager. There was now one more person. He looked well dressed and seemed to be familiar with the police, but now he is not When considering this: "This police officer, look at my friend ---!" "The ambulance will be here soon. Alas, your case cannot be underestimated. It will be New Year''s Day right now, it is a sensitive period!" It is reasonable to say that the police handling the case will not tell the parties involved in the case. However, the young policeman seems to have just graduated from the police academy, has not retired from his youth, and still has a strong heart for competition. For Su Ke, who looks like an inferior enemy, obviously occupies a weak position, and the one who still wins is a bit small Little worship, so I have to say a few more words. However, what he said is also true. Christmas and New Year''s Day are sensitive periods for maintaining stability in the "two quarters". Both crimes and crimes need to be severely cracked. This is to prepare for the Spring Festival security in advance and expand the momentum, so they will be dealt with seriously. Moreover, according to the visual inspection of the police, the people here have caused minor injuries to a large extent. It is not known whether there are any seriously injured people, but only minor injuries are enough to hold criminal responsibility. In the end, Su Ke not only injured one person, but the initial number of injuries is now estimated to be more than 15 people. The nature is extremely bad. Although it is obvious that Su Ke would not be impatient to find fault, it has now caused Hurt the facts. In the end, the background of the two sides is wrestling. Su Ke is wearing ordinary clothes. He doesn''t see any brand names on his body. It is exactly the second generation of ordinary people. The other party is now the Joy Club, even the owner of the Joy Club. With many gains, the consequences are worrying! During the conversation, the ambulance screamed, and three came at once. Two ambulances followed the police car. They were from the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Municipal Bureau. The deputy director of the police station handed over the case directly. It''s better not to walk in muddy water by himself. The person called Zhou Fang who reported to the police did not speak or behave. Even the other two young girls are not simple. They are both old policemen. There are still some people who can observe people. The three people, one Yanjing dialect, and one local accent, although they are kind to speak to themselves, But the arrogance in that bone could not be concealed at all. Even the captain Wu of the Criminal Investigation Team of the Municipal Bureau came. The three of them did not feel a little cramped, but looked calmly at the joyous people to welcome them. "Hello! Captain Wu, how are you!" Guo Zhenghai, the manager of the Joy Club, and the security manager could n¡¯t solve the mess: "You see this thing is happening, you see it, this person is making trouble in our club, So many people have been injured, you must decide for us! " "Well, Manager Guo, you can arrange a personal record with me back to the bureau!" The Captain of the Criminal Investigation Nodded and began to arrange staffing. "They are really foreigners?" Guo Zhenghai asked as he lowered his voice, Zhang Wuqing nodded quickly: "Manager Guo, really, this is what Wu Tong said!" "What happened to those three people?" Guo Zhenghai also realized that Zhou Fang, Wan Qihong, and Li Linglong were not simple, and they looked very energetic. It didn''t seem to take this seriously at all. Did not show a little panic. "Those three --- I don''t know too well!" Zhang Wuqing started sweating, stuttering. Chapter 1276： I have a gift for you! [The text of Chapter 1] 1277 Chapter 1277: A Gift For You! The reason why the three people in Zhou Fang did not know Wu Tong was because the two were not on the same level, even in the face of the deputy director of the police station and the captain of the Municipal Bureau of Criminal Investigation. Joy Club is a new high-end entertainment club in Yanjing. It has a small area and high-end decoration, but it is located in the suburbs. It is not a good location. From this side, you can see that the boss is rich, but the energy is also limited. Does Jun also see such clubs in the city? Those are really run by high-ranking social figures. What they pay attention to is a grade, a lot of money, not only a rapid appreciation, but also a brand. Going deeper, Zhou Fang, Li Linglong, and even Wan Qihong aren''t counted in the ranks, but the forces they represent are not trivial. Li Linglong''s family may be slightly worse than the two. The materials are unique in the range generally controlled by state-owned enterprises, and their energy can be imagined. Wan Qihong is also the granddaughter of a member of the direct military commission. Her father and grandfather are also prominent in the military world, and it is not easy for ordinary people to provoke. The two men just pulled out one and crushed the small entertainment club, which was quite easy. All three people are very strict in tutoring, and they are not arrogant and arrogant people. This little thing does not need to be a teacher and everyone is unwilling to know. Zhou Fang just called the chief lawyer of the family company, and the case was extremely serious. Solved easily. Of course, the reason for such an easy solution is actually based on the background of these people. Although no one reports from their own homes, it is simply too easy to retrieve their information from the population resource database. After a while, Joy will directly withdraw the case, and the security injuries were not investigated. Although the procedure for criminal cases is not so, there are many problems involved. Within a certain range, it can still be handled flexibly. Humane treatment. In fact, it is also shown in the transcript that Su Ke did not make a mistake in it, saying that it was self-defense, but who would hold it? Joy Club is not only willing to compensate Wang Xiaogang for all losses, but also comes with some compensation. "Let''s go!" Su Ke stood outside the gate of the Public Security Bureau and went directly to Zhoufang Toyota Sequoia. Although several people are still hungry now, Wang Xiaogang is still lying in the hospital. The specific injury is unknown. Visit first. "Su Ke, look at you, it''s really handsome!" Li Linglong called up the video on her mobile phone. It was exactly that Su Ke was performing the Shaolin Twelfth Road leg work, and a security guard swarming. Kicks all over the ground. This video was also provided to the police at the time, but it also played a certain role. Su Keying was full of vitality, and Li Linglong watched with little stars. "It''s okay!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, but remembered that Wang Xiaogang''s injury was not a joke, but Wan Qihong was more considerate of Su Ke''s mood, and comforted him aside. "Don''t worry about Wang Xiaogang. I don''t think his physique is fragile. It wouldn''t matter if he was beaten!" "Well, I know!" Su Ke nodded and squeezed a smile, but Wang Xiaogang was admitted to the nearest hospital, of course, so after a few moments, several people have already arrived at the hospital, not in the operating room, or Severe ICU, and lying honestly on the bed. "Boss!" Wang Xiaogang leaned on the quilt, his face was swollen, and his eyes were now swollen like peaches. Fortunately, he could squeeze a small slit, and his arm was still infused with fluid, but his mental head was pretty good. It was awkward to see a few people from Su Ke come in. After a good meal, he made a mess of himself, and it was a shame. "How''s that?" Su Ke took the lead, grabbed Wang Xiaogang''s wrist directly, pointed at the size, and went directly to the pulse. "Boss, would you still do this?" Wang Xiaogang grinned, but the wound that had just stuck on his lips suddenly teared, hesitated, and quickly shut up. A few people in Fang Fang knew that Su Ke was so good at healing that they all remained silent, creating a quiet environment for Su Ke. "Huh! It''s not too bad!" Su Ke finally let go of his heart. Wang Xiaogang''s internal injuries were not serious, as long as he was recuperated a little, but the brain seemed to have symptoms of concussions, and the Qi machine was in disorder. The brain marrow vibrates, the head meridian is damaged, and the blood leaches from the meridian tunnel to stasis, which is generally a slight concussion. "That is, the doctor has checked it just now. I am now suffering a slight concussion and contusion of the soft tissue on the surface!" Wang Xiaogang deliberately behaved more relaxedly, but this looks really miserable. Su Ke took Wang Xiaogang''s medical record from the foot of the bed, which said the doctor''s diagnosis certificate was the same as his own diagnosis, but he had an extra leg bone with multiple bone fractures. Fortunately, it was not serious. This was really true. Let go. "What the **** is going on?" Su Ke didn''t understand why it was up to now: "It''s because of that-what Xiaoli?" "Boss, don''t ask me!" As soon as Wang Xiaogang heard the name, the muscles on his face were shaking, and he was very sad, and sighed: "But thank you for helping me!" Wang Xiaogang was sent to the hospital before, and has been worried about Su Ke''s situation. The police who came with him waited for a brief treatment and made an confession for him. He also tentatively asked what would happen to cases of this nature. deal with. Then I got the news that he almost collapsed. The malignant intentional injury can be severely punished. The minor injury is capped directly according to the red line for three years. If there is a serious injury, it will directly reach ten years. Regret, ca n¡¯t wait for him to die directly, but when he was most helpless, the city public security bureau called the police who had left a confession and the joy would be withdrawn. It does n¡¯t matter if the transcript is done or not It was clear, when Wang Xiaogang heard the news, it seemed like he was reborn. "Crying? Don''t you? I said Wang Xiaogang, our future great director, are you too sad?" Su Ke suddenly found that Wang Xiaogang was loyal to Qing Tao''s eyes, and she even burst into tears. Su Ke was not used to this. Atmosphere, quickly joking and want to change the subject. "I said what happened in Yanjing, I''ll take care of it for you, I can find them when you''re not there!" Su Ke said while pointing at Zhou Fang, Wan Qihong and Li Linglong behind him, and three people Nodding his head. "Brother Xiaogang, if you have any questions, please find me and set you up in minutes, but my appearance fee is a bit high, at least I have to invite me for a meal!" Zhou Fang rubbed his belly and began to try to adjust the atmosphere Just a moment, jokingly. Wang Xiaogang grinned, and finally recovered the slut''s identity, but before speaking, he heard Zhou Fang''s cell phone ring. "Hey! Yeah, right! I''m in the Third Hospital of the City, please bring me someone, No. 311 on the third floor!" Zhou Fang hung up the phone and looked at Wang Xiaogang again: "Brother, I have a gift for me Suker gave it to you! " Chapter 1277： What to do with him? [The text of Chapter 1] 1278 Chapter 1277 How to deal with him? Wang Xiaogang''s current look is really terrible. After simple treatment in the hospital, the bruise on his face is more serious than before, but this is a normal reaction after disinfection. Su Ke himself has no good way. Now suddenly I heard Zhou Fang said that he was going to give himself a gift for Su Ke, and then turned his head: "Brother Zhou Fang, you are so kind!" He grinned hard, but looked even more terrible, and then said: "It was good I was stunned for a meal, I''m so sorry! " Su Ke didn''t know what medicine was sold in Zhou Fang''s gourd. He turned around and looked around. Zhou Fang smiled, raised his eyebrows towards himself, and seemed to be waiting for a good show. Zhou Fang has always been regarded as a beautiful man, walking in a neutral wind, wearing clothes and dressing, and in the time when Su Ke only knew him, he felt a sense of inferiority in front of him. The eyebrows are clear and charming, like the long-legged Ouba on Korea. However, since he helped him fight with others, he taught him a few driving skills, and the friendship between the two was truly strong. And this time, it seems that Zhou Fang''s style of behavior seems to be tough. less. I remember the last time Li Linglong called herself and said that Zhou Fang was joking at the club because of his weak car skills. He was speechless, but some time ago, he actually broke into a fight with someone, and also The victory was so impressive. At this time, footsteps came from the corridor outside, and soon someone knocked on the door. Just now Zhou Fang said that someone was coming, so a few of them all looked at the door subconsciously. "Song Dashan?" Su Ke watched the door pushed open. A man walked in, very familiar, and wanted to react immediately. This is the Song Jiayi who provided soybean futures news to his group. It is also very dramatic to know this person. First, Wu Ying, a second generation of the cottage army whose parents sing a red song, clashed with Su Ke because of grabbing a parking space at Melody. Then the boy turned to Song Dashan, and Song Dashan is also a prince, but this boy has a great family background and is full of energy. Song Dashan naturally took the lead for his younger brother, used a trick, got a small bag of drugs, stuffed it into the fruit tray requested by Li Linglong, and prepared to plant stolen goods to marry him. Who knows to let Li Linglong find out. Then the dog leg Wen Zhaoyuan was abused by Su Ke, Song Dashan was abused, and his brother Song Taixi was also abused, but even more dramatic is that after Song Dashan was abused, he changed his flag and formed an alliance directly with Zhou Fang. "Brother Su Ke!" Song Dashan saw Su Ke as soon as he came in. His impression of Su Ke was too deep. At that time, he was insulted by him and had no power to fight back. Even the insidious Wen Zhaoyuan was cleaned by him. Packed up. However, some people are like this. When encountering the strong, they will subconsciously produce an invincible psychology. Even if there is resentment in the heart, they will not dare to have any idea of ??resistance, and they will become more humble. To be honest, Song Dashan really is not as brainless as he has always been. He knows how to maintain his position in the family. Because he is young, he is deliberately shaped as a juggling prodigal prodigal, in order to let his elder brothers. They relax their vigilance and save themselves the day and night. Getting to know a few people in Zhou Fang is actually secretly operating their own network of contacts. As long as it is a few years later, they can enter the core layer of the family business, and they will immediately clear up their dissidents. Song Dashan greeted Zhou Fang, Wan Qihong, and Li Linglong, and then he said, "People are outside, bring in now?" "Bring in!" Zhou Fang responded. He called Song Dashan and arranged the event. He watched Song Dashan yell outside, and soon he was pushed in. Wen Zhaoyuan was actually outside, kicking Wu Tong''s ass, but he was still worried about Su Ke, he didn''t want to enter the door, so he stayed outside. Wu Tong almost lay directly on the ground. Now he knows how much trouble he has caused. Although he was hiding at the time, Wen Zhaoyuan just let the news out and immediately scared himself to jump out and plead guilty. Wang Xiaogang originally sat on the quilt, but the moment Wu Tong entered the door, his body sat subconsciously, his hands clenched his fists tightly. Although his vision was blurred, the person in front of him turned gray and knew him. Not only robbed his girlfriend, but also punched and kicked himself in front of so many people. This is simply the greatest insult to a man. Although he was desperately holding him and waving his fist at that time, Wu Tong, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face in front of him, was no better than Wang Xiaogang. This incident was arranged by Zhou Fang. When the group of security guards who Su Ke was hitting, he was not idle, but from the same crowd, he probably learned the true situation of the incident. I also know that Wang Xiaogang was indeed bullied, but Zhou Fang, Wan Qihong and Li Linglong usually abide by the law and abide by the law. Except for occasional drag racing, they have not done any bad things. There is no good way. However, they were unsure, and some were specializing in this. Song Dashan was a famous second ancestor in Yanjing City, fighting, arrogant, and arrogant, and he had a group of puppies beside him, which was the right thing to give him. Starting with the words Zhou Fang in Wu Tong''s face, he would not even have a little impression, but when it comes to Song Dashan, it is directly like Lei Guaner, who is so scared and spit out, the grandson of the Song family, that is the melee king, Wu Tong. No joke, no **** in front of him. Therefore, several people in Wen Zhaoyuan posted news to let this Wu Tong roll away as long as he is not afraid of death. If he wants to have fun in Yanjing City, he will automatically jump out within an hour. Sure enough, after hearing the news, Wu Tong still dared to hide, and his family had a lot of money, but the money couldn''t be bought. I heard that Song Dashan was tough, and he even heard that his life was killed. Scared that he hurried forward. Wu Tong stood in the ward, looked at the people in front of him, and swallowed droolingly. He didn''t know how to speak. Now he knew that he had choked the basket, it was too late, and his legs were a little weak. "Kneel down!" Song Dashan looked at Wu Tong, and suddenly shouted out, then Wu Tong seemed to directly pull his hamstrings, knelt down and straightened down, his body began to shake constantly. "Su Kege!" Song Dashan smiled with satisfaction at the corner of his mouth. He was not stupid. Wang Xiaogang sitting on the bed and Su Ke, who was closest to Wang Xiaogang, could tell from the positions of these people that Wang Xiaogang was being The bully Lord, and this Wang Xiaogang is also a friend of Su Ke. "What do you do with him?" Seeing Su Ke look over, Song Dashan hurriedly sought advice. Chapter 1278： Joy is coming! [The text of Chapter 1] 1279 Chapter 278 Joy will come! Su Ke frowned, suddenly remembering that when he rushed out, it was the man who was still clamoring to kill himself, and then he found those security guards, which was definitely the master behind the scenes. Think of what Wang Xiaogang said to Xiaoli at that time, Su Ke finally wanted to understand, turned his head and looked at Wang Xiaogang, only to find that Wang Xiaogang''s breathing began to become heavy, and the scars that originally covered his face now looked Very embarrassing. Even his hands were clenching his fists tightly, and his arms were shaking. I can imagine how angry he was now, and he was so jealous when he met the enemies. "Xiao Gang, what to do with you!" Su Ke''s voice was very dull. Since it was the harm that this person brought to Wang Xiao Gang, then he was willing to let Wang Xiao Gang decide for himself. Wang Xiaogang stared at Wu Tong kneeling on the ground. Now he can''t wait to jump out of bed to bite him to vent his anger. Since Su Ke is willing to support himself, why can''t he let him enjoy his pain? "Boss, I ---!" Seems to be thinking about what kind of punishment Wu Tong should be subjected to in order to be happy. Wang Xiaogang said that he didn''t even know how to continue. Suddenly he clenched his fist and let go. Already. "Forget it!" Wang Xiaogang''s voice with obvious helplessness, he suddenly found out how to retaliate? kill him? Or should he be beaten again? Will this cause trouble for Suker? Although I have felt that Su Ke has always been calm, there is no nervousness at all, maybe I really want what he said, what kind of connections in Yanjing, but he is not willing to always give people trouble. "Huh?" Su Ke was a little surprised, and didn''t understand why Wang Xiaogang, who had just hated his teeth just now, was willing to let Wu Tong go. Instead, Wu Tong kneeling on the ground suddenly seemed to see hope: "Wang Xiaogang, I was wrong. I promise I will never have any connection with Dong Xiaoli in the future. Please let me go!" "Boss, forget it, I don''t want to see him!" Wang Xiaogang was reluctant to let Su Ke become infected again and again, Su Ke felt strange, but immediately guessed Wang Xiaogang''s scruples, even if he said he was unwilling to investigate, The gaze revealed in his eyes was that straight hatred. "Xiao Gang, didn''t I tell you! You don''t need to worry, you just have to say what you want to say!" Su Ke didn''t even look at that Wu Tong, he didn''t need to pay too much attention to this kind of person. He deserves the evil results. Regarding Wang Xiaogang''s decision, these newly-acquainted friends will naturally not stop it. Wu Tong''s psychological pressure is actually completely from Song Dashan. He kneeled and ran to Song Dashan: "Brother, please let me go!" " "Go away!" Song Dashan deservedly flew up and down, frowning, and kicked him directly to the ground, watching Wu Tong begging for mercy, and raised his finger at him: "You beep again, I will now kill you!" Wang Xiaogang looked at Su Ke, and he was very contradictory. He really didn''t want to make Su Ke trouble, but the anger in his heart couldn''t get out at all. It was as if a big stone was pressing on his chest. It was very uncomfortable. "I ----!" Wang Xiaogang wanted to speak, but eventually swallowed back to his stomach. "Well, I know!" Su Ke knew that Wang Xiaogang was hesitant, so he no longer asked for his opinion, and turned his head: "Song Dashan!" Song Dashan was glaring at Wu Tong, exhaling the arrogance of the king, and heard Su Ke shouting his name, and quickly walked over: "This person will leave it to you!" Su Ke finally looked at this Wu Tong . Wu Tong is still very embarrassed at that time. At that time, Wang Xiaogang suddenly broke out and caught him. He was robbed by his friends, but he was also not stunned. The black eye of the panda was black on the left eye circle. The red potion was still applied. Although the blood on the face was cleaned up, the bruise on the bridge of the nose was still very clear. "Su Ke, you mean ---!" Song Dashan asked. "Interruption of two legs!" Su Ke''s voice was very indifferent, as if he was talking about a trivial matter, but in Wu Tong''s ear, he screamed: "Don''t! I''m wrong! I am willing Lose money! I lose money! " Su Ke ignored it at all, and Song Dashan didn''t have the slightest pressure to interrupt a person''s leg, nodded, shouted outside, followed Wen Zhaoyuan and brought in. "Brought to you, discounted the legs!" Song Dashan wanted to discount directly in the hospital. That is not to create a good treatment environment for Wu Tong. Wan Qihong obviously did not expect Su Ke to make such a decision, and frowned subconsciously, but saw Wang Xiaogang sitting on the bed, sighed, and said nothing. Wu Tong struggled and wanted to escape, but let Wen Zhaoyuan down again a few times and dragged out of the ward. At this time, the doctor who was blocked outside walked in. Now doctors are high-risk professions. They came here to talk to the family members of the patients about the treatment. Who knew that there was something wrong outside the door, and now they dragged one away, even more scared. The doctor in the white coat saw that only Su Ke was sitting next to Wang Xiaogang''s bed, and he went subconsciously: "Hello, are you the patient''s family member?" "Well, hello, how is his condition?" Wang Xiaogang originally came alone to take part in tuition. Where can I find family members now, but he is a so-called friend and it is necessary to take responsibility. "The patient is not a big deal, but needs to be hospitalized for a few days to observe, and --- and ---!" Speaking of this, the doctor began to be a little bit embarrassed and unknown. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke also thought that the doctor had discovered any serious problems, and he was inconvenienced to speak in front of Wang Xiaogang, and stood up directly: "Let''s go out and say!" Perhaps it seemed that Su Ke was better at talking, and the doctor finally boldly said, "Yes! Patients --- the patient''s treatment fee and hospitalization deposit have not been paid yet!" "Oh! I see!" Su Ke was relieved when he heard about this. He was just a little worried that the doctor would say some harm that he hadn''t discovered before when he diagnosed Wang Xiaogang: "I''ll pay it!" Now Su Ke does n¡¯t carry too much cash when he goes out. Maina has already applied for a credit card and can withdraw money anytime, anywhere. "Let''s go!" Zhou Fang was about to go out, but before he got to the door, Wen Zhaoyuan suddenly opened the door again. He had just been asked to take Wu Tong away. Only he kept outside the door and walked in directly. Going to Song Dashan, he whispered, "Here comes the joy party!" "They''re here?" Su Ke heard the news and muttered. The reason was unknown, and they didn''t know what they were trying to do. Chapter 1279： Dont you make a promise? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1280 Chapter 279 will not make a promise to each other? Theoretically, this medical expenses, including compensation, should be borne by Wu Tong, but in this case Joyous Club is equally responsible, and after knowing the background of Zhou Fang and others, they should be handled with care. Song Dashan now basically recognizes the small groups such as Wan Qihong and Zhou Fang, and the interest alliance formed in this way is exactly what he needs, not only the business sector, but also the military world. It will definitely be in the future. Help yourself. "Posing!" Song Dashan glanced at the fruit basket on the ground. The packaging was relatively exquisite and high-end, but this is the case. Don''t look at the beautiful appearance. In fact, most of them are recycled things, which is extremely unhygienic. The woven baskets where the fruits are placed are basically recovered from the hospital and repacked without disinfection, so this kind of things can even be called medical waste. "Brother Su Ke, can''t this be the end of this thing? Don''t worry, I''m sure this can be done for you! Even if you lose some money, don''t even look at our lack of money!" Song Dashan filled with indignation. "I''ve asked someone, this joy meeting was started by a coal boss in western Henan. I thought I could be so crazy with a little money? No one can spread wild things in Yanjing City!" Su Ke looked at Song Dashan''s embarrassing look. He thought that anyone who was wild could not save you, but Song Dashan is now a friend of his own, and he also contributed to Wang Xiaogang. Naturally, he can''t dispel his enthusiasm. . "You talk about it, what do you want to do?" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched his nose, trying to see how Song Dashan was going to start. "This! I''ll find someone to bring in some viruses and tell him to hide drugs and allow others to take drugs!" Song Dashan immediately thought of a negative move, and immediately looked at Su Ke, with a little show off. "Cut! It''s the same again!" Li Linglong slid his lips aside. The last time at Melody, he was going to use this trick to frame himself and Su Ke. Who knows that this time is exactly the same, nothing new. Song Dashan''s face suddenly changed, and his temper was usually a live donkey. He said he turned his face when he turned his face, but fortunately, he immediately reacted and scratched his head: "This is definitely a good idea! Otherwise, I will look for someone tomorrow Check their qualifications! " "Well, let''s do this first! There is no need to move over the joy party!" Finally, Su Ke set the tone directly. This time the joy party is dumb to eat Coptis chinensis, which is miserable enough. Not to mention that Wang Xiaogang paid a deposit of 20,000 yuan for hospitalization, and left 50,000 yuan in nutrition costs. Although the number is not large, they are also free of disasters. More than a dozen security guards are lying in other hospitals, all with minor injuries. Su Ke has a sense of starting, basically every security guard must go directly to orthopedics, and the person who just came to visit is his deputy general manager. He speaks sincerely, is willing to take all responsibility, and left his business card to Su G. I ca n¡¯t say that it ¡¯s worthy of being bountiful and bountiful, but I just feel that one thing is not as good as the other, saving trouble. Anyway, Wang Xiaogang ¡¯s current physical condition, at best, lying in the hospital for three or five days, he can be discharged directly without any major problems. This is the reason why Su Ke is willing to let go of joy. "Okay! That''s it!" Song Dashan shrugged. Since the Lord had spoken, he wouldn''t say much about this one who asked for help: "I still have something to do, I have to go first, call me if I have something. ! " Speaking of Song Dashan, people like Su Ke are not like-minded, they are just a bond of interest, and there is no common language. Rather than staying here, it is better to leave early. "What about Song Tae Hee?" It wasn''t until Song Dashan left that Su Ke asked this question. At first Song Tae Hee wanted to count himself, and then got into a car accident by himself. "How is it? I''m not lying on the bed yet. I guess I can get out of bed by myself in two months!" Li Linglong said, but soon a problem appeared in front of everyone. At three o''clock, everyone was still hungry. There is actually an industry in the hospital, that is, escorts. These people work exclusively for family members who do not have time to take care of patients. After all, no one has always had time. Nowadays, the pressure of life is so great, and losing a job to take care of the patient is even worse. Already. Wang Xiaogang was alone in Yanjing, and for a short period of time, he had not made any real friends. Naturally, no one would take care of him. In addition, he was unwilling to let his family know about it. So Su Ke can only blame him: "I will stay here for a few days, you can rest assured, and you can talk to Uncle Li directly if there is something!" Su Ke has already hired a caregiver for Wang Xiaogang. He is a middle-aged man in his forties. After all, it would be inconvenient sometimes to find a female caregiver, such as when there is some physical need. "Relax, give it to me here. I''ve been here for five or six years. You can rest assured!" Uncle Li, the caregiver, said with a smile, and indeed he did it as he said. A care worker pays 120 yuan a day, and this is a general care worker who takes care of ordinary patients. Some special care even reaches 200 to 300 yuan per day. Naturally, many people will rush to do this job. "Then first, let''s go out to have some rice and bring you the rice later!" Su Ke explained to the uncle Li a few words before telling Wang Xiaogang. "Boss, you go eat! Don''t worry about me, I don''t have any appetite now!" Wang Xiaogang felt a little tired now, and lay in bed and waved at Su Ke Zhou Fang. Because of Wang Xiaogang''s case, everyone would naturally have no mood to eat and drink, and find a clean restaurant to fill their stomachs directly. "Su Ke, Fang Feiyi''s new shop has been renovated. Would you like to see it?" Li Linglong suddenly looked up and said, this is the only thing she feels that she is connected with Su Ke, which is closer than Wan Qihong , So it will be revealed unknowingly. "Renovated! Where is it?" Su Ke chopped a bite of rice and put down his chopsticks. "Wangfujing Pedestrian Street!" Li Linglong pretended to be very calm and watched Su Ke secretly. "Ah? Wangfujing?" Su Ke was stunned. Where was Wangfujing? That has been described as inadequate. It is almost an inch of soil and ten inches of gold, and this cannot even be measured by money. This street is the most famous commercial street in Yanjing, and it is even known as the "China First Street". "It''s necessary, I''ll tell you, I''m trying my best for this, but I''ve made great contributions to this company. Should you, the one who has already attacked and become the boss, say something?" Li Linglong squeezed her eyes. In the presence of most Wan Qihong, she has always restrained herself and will not show too much intimacy with Su Ke, but she seems to be overdone today. "You say it! What do you want? Wouldn''t you like to make me feel right?" As soon as Su Ke finished speaking, he felt that his foot was stepped on severely, and Wan Qihong gave a subconscious glance. Chapter 1280： Take me for a ride now! [The text of Chapter 1] 1281 Chapter 1281 Now take me for a ride! Wan Qihong pretended to be okay, not even lifting her head, and exerting force on her feet. This was the anger of regular soldiers. Rao is now Su Ke''s physical fitness is good, and he can''t hold someone on his feet. And still running. "Cough! By the way, Grandpa Wan is in good health recently! I want to find some time to visit his elderly man!" Su Ke suddenly turned his head and said to Wan Qihong. "Oh! Okay!" Wan Qihong was still in shock, and saw Su Ke was still acquainted with her, so she regained her weight, but glanced at Su Ke, and her eyes seemed to tell Su Ke K: Don''t be too smug! Women have always been extremely sensitive. Wan Qihong can feel that Li Linglong''s performance today is a bit wrong, but speaking, her combination with Li Linglong and Zhou Fang is also linked through Su Ke. My relationship with Li Linglong is only the president and members of the Super Running Club, which may be closer than this, but relatively speaking, Li Linglong and Zhou Fang and Cheng Meili are truly friends. Moreover, Wan Qihong is a person who has a job. How can these students be abundant in time? Naturally, they need to look a little rusty, or else they will be soaring, but it''s not right! What is going on with Li Linglong? Wan Qihong looked up subconsciously at this girl. "It''s annoying!" Li Linglong didn''t notice the difference between Su Ke and Wan Qihong before, and the more she got more and more upset, she put down the chopsticks and gasped heavily. "What''s wrong?" Zhou Fang always chewed and swallowed while eating. She was polite, turned to look at Li Linglong, and asked unknownly. "I''m going on a blind date! Annoying, my mother forced me to go!" "A blind date? Who is the man? Do we know each other?" Zhou Fang suddenly became interested. At their age, although they have not graduated from school, they are facing various blind dates arranged at home, so I can understand Li Linglong''s mood. This is a fact. At their age, life trajectories are actually arranged. They may be able to allow indulgence at a young age, and even be free in high school. However, in the choice of this critical issue, it is necessary to Obey the opinions of the family. The university began to cultivate a relationship with each other. After graduating, after a few years of precipitation, he entered the palace of marriage. The spouses are all in-house, and there is little asymmetric family history. This is a political marriage and the best way for the family to continue to glory. Li Linglong is actually in such a delicate age state, and Wan Qihong is an exception. Compared with the political or business circles, the military world still has a reckless atmosphere. Otherwise, it is impossible to follow Su Ke. An unknown little man made a marriage contract. "You don''t know. They are the grandsons of a friend of my grandpa''s past. Now the family is settled in the United States. I heard that they are planning to come back for development!" Li Linglong murmured after hearing Zhou Fang''s words, and gave a subconscious glance at Su Ke, but Finding Su Ke seems to have picked up his chopsticks again, the irritability in his heart began to increase again. "Slap!" Li Linglong patted the table: "Su Ke, why are you so uninteresting, don''t you care about me at all?" After saying this, my brain suddenly seemed to be a bit out of place, and I took it again. A sentence: "Even if I don''t have much money to invest in, then I am also your partner, OK?" "Eh!" Su Ke looked up, watching Li Linglong''s face weirdly hang two blushes, and after that he lowered his head subconsciously: "A blind date is also good! If it is not a blind date, it means marriage!" Su Ke''s words once again exasperated Li Linglong, gasping in exasperation: "What do you know, from this time on, I''m finished, and then I''m going to endless blind date, until I finally have to find one It''s about getting married and having children! " "How is the other party? The conditions are okay?" Wan Qihong felt she was full and was in the position of a friend. She was also willing to help Li Linglong solve her problems. "I''ve seen the photos, and that''s it. I''m still studying at Stanford. This time, I''m here on Christmas holidays!" The holiday arrangement of the University of America is different from that in China. Basically, Christmas and New Year are linked together. More than ten days off, in all fairness, the boy in the photo is not ugly, and there is a little handsome, tall, and still a good student studying at Stanford University. In theory, such an object is not so easy to find, but Li Linglong does not know what is going on. There is a kind of instinct to resist, and even an antipathy. "Well! Come to Yanjing for a vacation right now? This is the place to visit the haze!" Zhou Fang shrugged. "Look at how sincere people are to you and risk such a big life!" "Would you drive me away?" Li Linglong was so angry that she would lift the table, and then stood up: "I can''t stand it, I''m going to die, go drag racing, drag drag!" Li Linglong felt like she was burning a fire. If she couldn''t vent it, she would immediately burn herself to ashes. For her, the best way to dump is to ride a car, feel the speed, that kind of engine. The roar, the strong back sensation, and the visual impact, only these can make you forget these troubles. "Have you made a mistake, you are racing like this now? Are you too fast?" Wan Qihong immediately stopped and scolded her. As the president of the Super Running Club, she knows more than anyone else about the danger of this emotional runaway. Even to be honest, several people disappear from the membership list every year. It is not that they retreat, but these people directly retreat in life and disappear completely in the world. "Yeah! Why don''t we go to Happy Valley to play with that big windmill? It''s very exciting!" Zhou Fang enlightened Li Linglong on the side. Indeed, like her current situation, her mood was unstable and it was easy to get into trouble. "Okay, get in the car first, you''re all full!" Su Ke stood up and went to check out, not much, four talents more than 200 yuan, when the checkout was completed, you saw Wan Qihong moving towards I looked over myself: "Su Ke, I must go. The leader of the army came to inspect this afternoon!" Wan Qihong shook her mobile phone and was very helpless. She had already taken the leave in advance, but now there is an unexpected situation, but the soldiers are obedient to obey orders. Although they feel a little unhappy, they still Go back as soon as possible. "Let''s drive you!" Talking, several people have already stepped out of the hotel entrance, but Wan Qihong directly rejected Zhou Fang''s suggestion: "I''ll take a taxi by myself! Otherwise, you have to take a big circle and make a difference!" " Wan Qihong stood on the side of the road, beckoning as she said, and soon a taxi stopped: "Linglong, don''t worry so much, just a blind date is not a big deal!" Watching Wan Qihong''s taxi drive away, Li Linglong grunted and muttered, "Don''t worry, why not worry, it''s not you going to go on a blind date!" Speaking, he turned to look at Su Ke, and suddenly remembered Su Ke ¡¯s evil deeds. He did n¡¯t know how to care for himself. He Dongshi broke out: "Su Ke! If you treat me as a friend, take me for a ride now. ! " Chapter 1281： fast! Hurry up! [The text of Chapter 1] 1282 Chapter 1281 fast! Hurry up! Su Ke''s original plan was to go back to the Military Region General Hospital, and wanted to bring his meteorite needle, and then put a few needles on Wang Xiaogang. Although it will not be immediate, his calf bone fracture cannot be treated quickly , But the concussion can still manage itself. However, since Li Linglong said so, when she left, she was obviously a little suspicious of morale, and to be honest, I suddenly heard that Li Linglong said that she would be a blind date, and she said that there was nothing strange in her heart. Everyone will have such friends by their side. They look great and have a good figure, but they do n¡¯t belong to themselves. Everyone has the heart of beauty. How do you think there is a feeling of flowers to be inserted in cow dung. "Where? Change?" Su Ke promised to be neat and clean. Since it was a drag racing, he would n¡¯t say how much time he ran for a few laps, but this Toyota Sequoia in Zhou Fang seemed a bit out of place. Too fit. "Go to Kangchi, there are friends there!" Li Linglong, they are all super-run clubs, naturally in Yanjing will have a lot of intersections with the racing track, it is extremely easy to find a car, the provincial home drive, if the family Seeing is embarrassing. Another reason is the Kangchi arena. Not far from here, Zhou Fang knew the road and drove directly to Kangchi. Indeed, Li Linglong immediately found a car. The Aston Martin V8Vantage, which is stored in a racing track by friends, has an apple-green body and a streamlined arc. At first glance, it is an authentic sports car. The space on the car looks good. The only regret is that Zhou Fang can only watch Su Ke and Li Linglong leave. There is no way, there are only two seats, but speaking of Su Ke''s car, it is not easy to enjoy. In fact, dizziness is inevitable. Although Zhou Fang is also a drag racing enthusiast, driving and riding are two completely different things. The last time I almost vomited everything in my stomach, and I just ate a meal, I ¡¯m afraid I have n¡¯t digested it yet. Shrug your shoulders and find a place to sit and rest honestly. After the modified V8Vantage, the original power output of 426 horsepower was converted to 470 horsepower. Su Ke held the steering wheel and quickly entered the state. He had not driven fast for a long time, and his mood was a little difficult to hold. The thick steering wheel is wrapped with excellent leather materials, and the touch in the hand is delicate and comfortable. The huge instrument is similar to the design of the Swiss watchmaker Jaeger-LeCoultre. The red F1 super-rotation lamp is quite eye-catching. The red line speed is set at 7000rpm. In particular, the tachometer is anti-clockwise, so Suker got used to it for a while before he fully understood it. After the V8 engine was warmed up, the sound suddenly became high. Su Ke turned the short-shift manual gearbox, and his face was excited: "Sit tight and start accelerating!" Su Ke ran for two laps, and he has completely found the feeling, and can even clearly capture the full power to drive the four tires supplemented by the dynamic stability system correction, allowing the car to firmly grasp the ground and fully meet his requirements. "Run! Run hard!" Li Linglong was ready on the side, not the first time he took Su Ke''s car. She and Zhou Fang knew what kind of scenes would appear, fasten their seat belts, and even Grasp the handrail in the front passenger''s position, said with gritted teeth. Su Ke took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth were raised subconsciously. After smiling, his right hand quickly shifted the gear, and his foot was controlling the clutch and throttle, followed by a strong push back. Aston Martin V8Vantage immediately Turned into a bolt of lightning. Li Linglong Rao was ready, but at the moment Su Ke accelerated, the whole person suddenly clung back to the back seat, the heartbeat became uncontrollable and mad, and the front track began to become dynamic. Scene. Correct! What I want is this feeling! Li Linglong was really very irritable, because the blind date had been arguing with her family for more than a week, but she always loved her father and mother very much. This time the surprising front was the same. Her resistance was like an ant shaking a tree. No effect. At the time, even the idea of ??leaving home had been produced, but this idea had to be abandoned after Grandpa found himself talking, yeah, enjoyed a series of honors brought to him by the family, quality living conditions that others could not match Status. I should make my due contribution to this family. I am the only child in the family, and on my own terms, there is really no way to take charge of the family affairs, although this is basically reserved for my second uncle ¡¯s family. Son, but the only thing he can do is to contribute to the family. The partner of this blind date is the grandson of the grandfather''s old friend''s house. He is not bad at Murray. He has his own oil company, and even his own company ranks in the top 50 in the United States, and even ranks fourth in An. Nadakko also owns shares, and when it comes to its own home, it has won a little and won slightly. Marriage with such a family can definitely be described as a strong alliance. In the future, they can support each other in the development of business, and can even make the family''s strength even higher. But Li Linglong, who was born in an excellent family, is not interested in the so-called giants. This looks like a joke. Who doesn''t want to be able to enjoy the scenery in the future, not all of those Cinderellas are dreaming of finding their own prince. Which one? Not working in this area, or even thinking hard. Li Linglong is not! She prefers to be immersed in that free and easy life, without so many restraints, without so many responsibilities, and even without so many dogmas. After all, as soon as you enter the wealthy gate, you can marry someone else''s wife, and you can''t do as many things as you like, such as drag racing. Who can allow your daughter-in-law is not a graceful and dignified lady, but like a mad girl like crazy. When thinking of this, Li Linglong has even ignored the shock of thrilling thrilling under speeding. If she used to think she had scared her face and turned pale, now, she is showing a faint excitement. All eyes were fanatical. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Li Linglong kept urging Su Ke, the visual deceleration effect of the front windshield made her not realize that it is fast enough now, even many people in the stands have focused their attention on On the apple green, in their eyes, they saw a green arrow, quickly passing by. Su Ke thought that Li Linglong would be scared enough. I did not expect that today ¡¯s situation is so abnormal. I clearly remembered that one day I drove her on the mountain road in a car. Then the girl suddenly had to get out of the car, and then scattered it after the car. I urinated. The speed at that time was not as fast as it is now. She had been scared out of urine, but today God possessed her body and she was fine. It may be that she was under too much pressure! "Okay!" Su Ke glanced at Li Linglong, nodded, and began to increase horsepower under his feet again. Chapter 1282： The most real will! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1283 The Most Real Will! The sound of Aston Martin''s engine is actually adjusted by a professional team. In order to pursue higher comfort, the sound is very low, but now it is so. When the throttle is kicked in Suker, it just broke out like Ferrari. Roar. The thick engine sound began to become sharp and high-pitched, as if it had changed from the British bass to the sound of the United States. Such a change finally made Li Linglong feel. The little hand grabbed the armrest, even because it was too hard, the joints were a little white, but his face became red, and his eyes were full of hot light, maybe excitement or fear, shortness of breath, and rapid chest fluctuations. . Su Ke''s spirit also began to be highly concentrated. At this time, even a small mistake may lead to a serious accident. Even if it is a racing circuit, there are protective measures around the track, but compared to cars at high speed That said, this is not really safe. One lap! Two laps! Three laps! Su Ke felt that the sound of his blood flowing in the blood vessels was fused with the roar of the engine, and was constantly surging. And his own body is like a sophisticated machine, which runs accurately, efficiently and quickly, with every move like a cloud of flowing water, without a little sluggishness. The speed has finally reached its peak, 350 miles, and the field of vision in front is flashing. Fortunately, the track layout is reasonable, and there are no sharp turns and reverse detours, otherwise the human brain seems to be unable to truly react Make a response. Zhou Fang, who was sitting in the stands, couldn''t sit still. The speed of his heart beat exceeded his limit. It seemed to jump out of his throat. He was really worried about what would happen to the two people. I even wanted to call them down. Feeling of pushing back, the impact of vision, and howling of the engine, Li Linglong finally showed a little sense of fear, and the whole person shrank into a ball, but this fear was also mixed with the excitement of excitement. Gritted his teeth, his body trembled slightly, the seat belt just passed between the two peaks, and the two mountain peaks were distant from each other. In the rapid breathing, they even stood taller. Su Ke glanced subconsciously at Li Linglong, and soon realized that she was actually scared. To be honest, this was also the fastest time Su Ke ran on her own. In the circuit, she played worse than outside. Even better, completed Li Linglong''s request for a ride, and finally began to slow down. The speed slowed down, but still remained stable. After seeing that the track in front was no longer flashing as fast as before, he reacted and turned to look at Su Ke. In fact, a layer of fine sweat had appeared on Li Linglong''s forehead, but she never noticed it, and the hand holding the armrest slowly released, slowly adjusting her body. Breathe gently, but because of the previous stimulus in the brain, it brings a strong impact, and even a feeling of dizziness after being drunk. This feeling of vertigo like drunkenness made Li Linglong''s heart suddenly burst into an impulse, like a flame slowly burning, becoming more and more prosperous. And her complexion looked like she drank wine, was flushed, and her eyes were more enthusiastic. "Whew! How?" Su Ke continued to run another lap as a buffer, and finally stopped steadily. This thrill of experiencing speed makes the whole body feel like a steaming sauna. "Huh? What''s wrong? Uncomfortable?" Su Ke suddenly found that Li Linglong''s condition seemed a bit out of place, her face was glowing, her eyes glowed with a bright glow, and she bit her lips as if resisting What is it. "Su Ke!" After a while, Li Linglong finally spoke. "Huh?" Su Ke frowned slightly. "Do you want to vomit?" When she was motion sick! Li Linglong didn''t answer quickly, but took a hard breath, and then her eyes suddenly became firm, staring at Su Ke''s eyes and saying, "Su Ke, I like you!" "Huh! Huh? What did you say?" Su Ke hadn''t responded at first, but when she realized what Li Linglong was talking about, she saw the girl leaned over her side with both hands. Hold her around one''s neck. "Oh!" Su Ke hadn''t finished talking, but now he can''t talk anymore, there is no way, his mouth has been blocked by Li Linglong. Wild and enthusiastic, Li Linglong has completely gone crazy, fierce action, constantly sucking Su Ke ¡¯s lips, even Su Ke himself can hear the sound of cricket, but this girl looks like she has no previous experience, not even a tongue kiss ? However, this thing is self-explanatory. As soon as Su Ke came up with the idea, Li Linglong''s smooth tongue suddenly squeezed, but it seemed very jerky. The feeling of depression accumulated in Li Linglong''s heart. After experiencing a super high-speed drag racing, the shutter was opened instantly and vented. It was like drunkenness. After taking drugs, people''s courage suddenly increased. Many people wanted to do it. But what I didn''t dare to do, now I finally have the courage. Before Li Linglong did not encounter a blind date at home, she just faintly felt that she had a good opinion of Su Ke, but this kind of affection was overwhelmed by her after Su Ke and Wan Qihong had a marriage contract. To the bottom of my heart. Although at some moments, that dim feeling still appears, especially when seeing Su Ke and Wan Qihong together, but she is always restrained by reason. It wasn''t until this blind date broke out that Li Linglong felt her true thoughts for the first time. She didn''t want to marry the American cockroach of Roush, and even a certain man in the future, she realized her true intention in her heart. She prefers to tell him that she likes him even if she can''t be with Su Ke in the future, even that she loves him, even if he never feels, even if he has no idea of ??herself. Don''t be crazy together, maybe there will be no chance again! Li Linglong was finally willing to look directly at her feelings and tear off all the camouflage. By the impulse after this drag racing, she did what she wanted to do but she never dared to do. The fierce kiss was breathless, and Li Sulong became even more enthusiastic when she felt that Su Ke had started to respond to herself. When Zhou Fang saw Aston Martin stop calmly and safely, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, unknowingly sweating his forehead and rubbing a hand, but felt a bit wrong. The car was parked, but neither of them got out of the car for so long. What happened? I thought I hurried down from the stand here and hurried to the car. I did n¡¯t wait to pull the car door. . Li Linglong has been sitting on Su Ke''s lap, constantly kissing Su Ke, what''s wrong with this world? Zhou Fang couldn''t turn his brain a bit, Su Keming was Wan Qihong''s fiance! How did these two get together? Chapter 1283： Is she as old as me? [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1284 Chapter 283 Is she as big as me? Zhou Fang stood by the V8 Vantage with a speechless face. He was very embarrassed. He had to serve as a sentry to drive them all away. There were curious spectators and staff at the stadium. Indeed, it is not difficult to see speeding cars at speeds above 300 per hour on the side of the Kangchi Circuit, but it is rare to see speeds above 350, and they are all F1 cars. Sucker uses an Aspen It was unheard of for Dun Martin to run at such a speed. So many people in the stands want to know where the driver is sacred. After all, they can come here. They are all racing enthusiasts. Naturally, this will be more concerned. And the staff entered the hall because they were worried about something unexpected happened on Su Ke. During this fast driving, the body and spirit are in a state of excitement, and many people will have unexpected conditions in their bodies, especially those whose heart is not healthy. Too nice people. Sudden death even in excitement, it is very common in some racing circuits abroad, but fortunately, Zhou Fang stepped down and stayed outside, telling the visitors that everything is fine here, please don''t approach. Su Ke''s heartbeat was so fierce that she did not expect Li Linglong to say these words to herself, and even unexpectedly that she would suddenly kiss herself. Li Linglong''s lips are very cold, probably because the laps that just popped out really scared her. This is not what ordinary people can afford, and she can hold on to it is a miracle. Feeling Li Linglong''s tender tongue constantly stirring, Su Ke had some cyanosis in her head. I didn''t know if Li Linglong said this because she was frightened and had a nervous disorder. Or did she say that it was true? She really Always liked himself. But no man will be the unwavering Liu Xiahui. Except for a monk who is indifferent, or some people with poor functions, basically everyone''s reaction will be a surprise! After all, it can be fun to make a beautiful woman like herself! Su Ke even thought that when she first saw her, her hair was combed into small pigtails, her skin was wheat-colored, she wore a large ring-shaped earring, she wore a black tight sleeveless shirt, and her mouth was chewing. With chewing gum, he walked up and down and wobbled, looking like nobody. But Su Ke has never denied that she is a beauty, with youthful vitality, **, publicity, and now she is kissing her constantly in her arms. Su Ke is a gentleman. He really requires himself strictly according to this standard, but the only flaw is the beauty. Since he has the flower picking system, especially after the upgrade, he seems to be more and more attractive to the opposite sex. Force is getting worse. Then created a helpless reality, more and more love debts! The accumulation has been so overwhelming that I can''t breathe. The situation is the same now. My head is cyanose, but the body does not respond consciously. Her hands have been holding her subconsciously, and she feels Li Linglong''s intense excitement. Her body and body are slowly becoming hot, and a turbulent lava The torrent began to wander throughout his body. In this case, his brother Su Xiaoke finally began to look up slowly. It seems that Su Ke''s strangeness was felt, because at this moment Li Linglong was sitting on Su Ke''s legs, and the tent that was slowly set up had been accurately put on her secret place, making her body suddenly suddenly Stiff, startled like a frightened bunny. Because Li Linglong was suddenly intimidated and had to interrupt the fierce kiss, Su Ke saw that girl was flushed, her eyes were ashamed of water, and her lips were still shiny. Su Ke knew that it might be Own saliva. "Su Ke!" Li Linglong''s voice trembled a little, and she twisted her body as she spoke, but no matter how she twisted it, she would always be caught underneath her, making her a little helpless. "Eh ---!" Su Ke''s heartbeat has gone mad, grunting, and even his eyes are a little red, because Li Linglong''s actions act on Su Xiaoke''s body, which is even more confusing. "Do you like me?" Li Linglong suddenly raised her head, took a deep breath, stared directly at Su Ke, and there was a kind of determination in that look. Perhaps this sentence finally cleared up Su Ke''s confused head. Now Su Ke wakes up even if he hears it in his dream. There is no other reason. Basically, after this sentence, he will bear it. One step forward on the road of love debt, like Ma Ina, Wei Lan, etc., have asked themselves this question. "you do not like me?" Su Ke''s hesitation made Li Linglong''s complexion change from red to white in an instant. He held his shoulders with both hands and widened his eyes. After asking this sentence, he bit his lip, for fear of hearing a negative answer. Su Ke''s current state is not very good. On the one hand, he wants to become a hungry wolf and straighten Li Linglong on the spot, but on the other hand, he also thinks about the consequences. If he nodded and said that I like you, it means With her, Li Linglong soon fell into a confusing emotional dispute. As soon as you make a mistake, you may regret it for life. "Where can I compare to Wan Qihong?" Li Linglong finally broke out in Su Ke''s silence, her eyes became moist, and she could see that she was holding back tears, her voice was raised a few degrees, and she stood guard outside. After Zhou Fang heard it, he turned his head subconsciously and glanced. "It''s not easy! How did it become a love triangle?" Shaking his head, Zhou Fang continued to do his job as a sentinel, without squinting, for fear of seeing some images that were inappropriate for children. Li Linglong is really out of control. Although Wan Qihong is the president of the Super Running Club, although she is the princess of the army compound, her family has a strong influence in the military. But everyone is equal before love, and he has his own advantages! First of all, he is only one and a half years older than Su Ke, and he belongs to the same age. In addition, he does not look bad, even-- "Where am I worse than her?" After Li Linglong said, she suddenly held Su Ke''s hands and pulled it directly to her chest. Where the peaks and towers were high, and the girl was very thin, Su Ke felt that instantly. Kind of soft meat. "Isn''t I comparable to her? Is she as big as me?" Li Linglong tried to make Su Ke feel fullness. Indeed, this is also what she is proud of. Wan Qihong has a flat chest. This The only thing anyone with eyes knows is that her model has not yet reached the standard of the B cup, and Li Linglong should be in the C cup. I put my hand on it and felt the roundness. Even because Li Linglong was too hard, I could feel that these two groups of flesh fluttered in my palm. Well, it was indeed much larger than Wan Qihong''s. . Chapter 1284： I shouted that you were indecent! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1285 Chapter 284 I call out that you are rude! Li Linglong really exploded. She just wanted to let Su Ke know that she was not only worse than Wan Qihong, even her **** were bigger than her. He pressed Su Ke''s hand on his chest with both hands. Su Ke was really a little dazed by this sudden change. The feeling on his hands was real and unwilling to let go. He even felt that the clothes were a hindrance, but the situation is not right now. In the fortune. "Sophisticated!" With a grunt, Su Ke swallowed, and then pulled his hand back, but the feeling remained in his palm. "Don''t do this!" Su Ke''s voice was a little hoarse, and he didn''t know where to put his hands. In the end, he could only punch his fist, trying to drive away the illusion of his palm. "Do you like me?" Li Linglong snorted and gasped, and her face was a little red. After all, it was a bit embarrassing and shameful to ask a man to touch her chest. "Someone outside!" Su Ke wanted to remind Li Linglong that the venue was out of date, and gave a subconscious glance out of the car, and suddenly his face was red and red: "Zhou Fang is here!" Su Ke himself didn''t know when Zhou Fang appeared, and the boy turned his back on himself, a gesture of a door god, and he didn''t know if he had taken a close look at himself and Li Linglong. in. "Do you like me?" Li Linglong just glanced over there, but did not make any fuss. He did see Zhou Fang, but what about this? Now that I have exposed my heart, I need to get a result. "Someone out there!" Feeling that Li Linglong was a little bit reluctant to pursue her purpose, Su Ke could only quickly remind her to pay attention to the occasion again. "What''s wrong with someone? Do you like me? If you don''t speak, I''ll call someone now!" Li Linglong said, suddenly pulling up his sweater hem. The small cotton jacket on Li Linglong''s upper body was unzipped when she got on the car, and inside it was a light pink thin sweater. With her current movement, the thin sweater was pulled up, followed by warmth. Underwear, a white belly revealed suddenly. This is not the most important, because Li Linglong''s determination has been made, and there is no hesitation in the action at all, and she directly pulls the clothes over her breast. The twin peaks of the C cup, even when the top was pulled up, even because of the inertia bounced twice, the black lace bra flashed with luster, crystal bright, a wonderful deep groove, which distinguished the two soft meats. The white skin contrasted with the black lace. Even because of the large range and rapid movement, the bra moved slightly downward for half a minute. This half of it would be Su Ke''s life! The pink flower halo that was revealed slightly seemed to give a few fists directly to his head. He suddenly became cyanotic, with a dry mouth, and even wanted to drink something to quench his thirst, and licked his tongue subconsciously. "I shouted that you were rude to me, take off my clothes!" Li Linglong''s eyes were all red, and now it''s already anyway, and her character was already hot, maybe she really dared to do so. Su Ke''s eyes were staring at the white snow in front of him, especially the intimidating pink, and suddenly felt a rush of blood rushing into his head, with a buzz, the ghosts of both hands suddenly stretched out. From the bottom up, the lace hood was opened, and the two groups suddenly became soft, and even felt a stubborn bulge in the palm of the palm, seemingly expanding. The fingers naturally contracted, and I felt the beauty brought by the elastic soft meat. Li Linglong did not expect Su Ke to be so bold, and her body suddenly became rigid, but then she seized Su Ke''s wrist again with both hands and ordered He said, "Say you like me!" Huh! There was a noise from the car window, and Su Ke didn''t notice it. In his mind, there was only the strong stimulation in his hands, blood and excitement. The sequelae of the flower-picking system finally broke out, and even both hands intensified. Li Linglong turned her head and looked out the window, and saw Zhou Fangzheng turned his back to himself, stretched out his arms, and said aloud, "Are you okay? Are you okay? Hurry up! Come soon!" The staff of the stadium has come to urge twice. At first, it was said that it was good to run a quarter. The standard time for a quarter was 25 minutes. The 25 minutes did n¡¯t look long, but they were driven by Sucker. The speed, at the highest peak, even exceeded the 327 steps of the stadium limit. After a few laps, there were still a lot left. However, the rest of the time was not wasted. The two stayed in the car for a long time. The next customer who has already booked the time is constantly urging. Zhou Fang even saw the modified Porsche sports car next to the customer. Perform a hot car test. "Su Ke!" Li Linglong blushed and wanted to let Su Ke let go, but felt that Su Ke suddenly shook her hands over her chest, and couldn''t help humming, almost shouting, but still forbearance The kind of crispy numbness with a little pain from the chest peak, and wanted to push Su Ke''s hand away: "Okay, there is someone coming!" Don''t look at the enthusiasm that Li Linglong said, and when the previously excited emotion was out of control, maybe I dare to do something, but now I am knocked out by the car window by Zhou Fang, calm down a bit, and suddenly feel a little embarrassed. If it is a while It was a shame to be seen as such. However, compared to Li Linglong''s calmness, Su Ke is now a bit unable to help himself. The wandering torrents are running around in the body, his eyes are red, and the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" is now suppressed. Temper, and at this juncture, Li Linglong even started to refuse, this is quite good! Digging into the hand of Li Linglong''s lace hood, she suddenly lifted it upward, and two snow-white rabbits popped out, and even the two pink buds bloomed in an instant. Li Linglong felt suddenly absent from above, and the restrained chest peak was instantly relaxed. I did n¡¯t know what was going on, I was ashamed and angry, and I turned my head subconsciously to look outside, but fortunately, Zhou Fang still turned his back on himself. side. "what!" Li Linglong screamed, then quickly covered her mouth, for fear of causing Zhou Fang to turn around and see herself so ashamed, while the other hand pushed hard, trying to push Su Ke away. Where would Su Ke be pushed by her strength, she had already bowed her head, and covered the bud with a seductive aroma, her hands behind Li Linglong, stroking up and down continuously, her actions were wild , Even the fingertips suddenly fell, pry open the belt and touch directly down. Chapter 1285： Feel good and taste! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1286 Chapter 285 Feels and Feels Good! "I didn''t see anything! Really! I really didn''t see anything!" Zhou Fang seemed to be possessed by Xiang Linyi, mumbled back and forth, and looked at Li Linglong for a while, and Su Ke again. . It''s just that both of them are embarrassed, with red faces and red ears, and their eyes are flashing away instantly, as if they are treating themselves as aliens, lest they can hide. "The sun is reflecting on the window, what have you done, I really haven''t seen it!" Zhou Fang explained it again, there was no other way, it was ruthless, and he saw what he should not see, and he saw Su K is breastfeeding! They said that they should not ignore it, whether they should see the things they shouldn''t look at, or whether it is necessary to pick up the eyes, and it was the peeping that was discovered by Li Linglong. They stirred up their good deeds, but they were unintentional, who knows how hot the two of you were in an instant and played a car shock! "I said I didn''t see it or I didn''t see it!" Zhou Fang kept hypnotizing himself, and wanted to delete the memory in his head. Indeed he felt it! A little not kind, Su Ke has already had a marriage contract with Wan Qihong, why is there such a drama? If it really counts, you should be more familiar with Li Linglong, and to be honest, the love triangle is now more common, and you ca n¡¯t blame anything. In that case, friends may not have to do it. Pretending nothing happened, which seemed to be the most appropriate expression now, but Su Ke and Li Linglong couldn''t stand the ghosts in their hearts, and they were embarrassed to say anything along the way. Zhou Fang said to himself for a long time, no one responded, and felt very boring. He shrugged: "How will you arrange it for a while? Su Ke, where are you going?" In this case, it is better to move on to a topic that is not painful or itchy. "I''ll go back to the General Hospital!" Su Ke didn''t mention how tormented along the way. If Li Linglong was desperately struggling at the time, I''m afraid I would make more indescribable actions. This incident can only be attributed to the unsteadiness of his will. At first, he thought that he could restrain his inner urges, perhaps because of the sequel of the sequelae of the flower-picking system upgrade, and perhaps the reason for the emotional turmoil after the drag racing, but it happened. He lay on Li Linglong''s chest and kissed him for a long time, shameful! Ok! But it seems to be pretty good, even now there seems to be a hint of milky scent in the mouth. "I want to go home too!" Li Linglong kept looking out the window all the way, her neck was aching, her mood was agitated, and she still hasn''t completely calmed down from her previous restlessness. After speaking, bit her lip tightly. "Okay!" Zhou Fang felt that he was sandwiched between two people, even more awkward than them, and sent them away early, and slept well for himself. Maybe the next day, he really forgot everything. . The three parted ways, Su Ke returned to Villa No. 2 and became restless. The more and more he became irritated, he liked Li Linglong in the end. Who does n¡¯t like beautiful women? I just broke through the window paper, how do I get along with it in the future? Bai Xue has called herself and wanted to come to Yanjing to find herself, but she was worried that there would be an accident when she collided with Wan Qihong and Mars, and she did not agree. The work of evading this is confidential and cannot bring other people together. . But who knows, Mars did not hit the earth, but Venus rushed from behind, and lay in the bed tossing and turning, so it became dark. Fortunately, before going to the arena, he could take care of Wang Xiaogang''s carer and call him and arrange for him to get some food for Wang Xiaogang. If the boy waits for his meal, he will probably be shocked. When he returned, Deng Xiaotian and Nanfeng were not there. Su Ke, who was lying on the bed, now heard the voice from outside, wiped his face hard, and walked out of bed. Deng Xiaotian''s current physical condition can be said to be withered. Although there is still a small amount of toxins remaining in the body, the damage to him can basically be ignored. Although it is still in shape, but with a rosy luster on the face, even the laughter becomes very bright: "Haha, Su Ke, I thought your kid didn''t come back, so why not hide in the room! " "It''s okay, it''s a bit tiring to go out today, grandpa, where are you going?" Su Ke is now considered to be Deng Xiaotian''s family and an associate member of the Dragon Soul group. If you ca n¡¯t ask a lot of things before, do n¡¯t worry too much now. . "What else can we do, have a meeting! By the way, Su Ke, Nanfeng and I will have to leave early in the morning and go to the southern Xinjiang. There is special information. Those who are preparing for large-scale riots must go. A trip! " Deng Xiaotian already had this idea before, but because his own physical condition was not enough to meet the needs of work, but now it is not. After Su Ke''s detoxification this time, the whole portrait has renewed a new vitality. It can''t be overstated to use reborn. "Grandpa, you have to be careful, too. I heard that it is a bit messy!" Su Ke now knows that there are already five or six members of the Dragon Soul team in South Xinjiang, which shows that the situation there is better than What I imagined was even more serious. "Rest assured, a group of jumping-clown clowns, chickens and dogs, is not a concern, but I can only let go of your parents'' visits and wait for them to come back and arrange!" Deng Xiaotian and Nanfeng are going to southern Xinjiang, but there are still people on duty here, so Su Ke has nothing to do with living here, and Su Ke has lived here for a long time, so he is naturally familiar with it. If Wang Xiaogang''s case is not good, Su Ke may fly back to Weihai tomorrow, but now he is lying in the hospital, and it is not a problem to have no friends to take care of him. Although he got a caregiver for him, he can return now. Weihai, obviously also inappropriate. However, from eating to chatting after dinner, Su Ke always felt that Nanfeng was a little weird, but now he was full of brains to resolve the embarrassment between Li Linglong and did not ask much. Su Ke took her mobile phone and sat on the bed. It was almost ten o''clock now, but Li Linglong hadn''t called herself, but when she was separated from her in the afternoon, she said she was going to call herself at night! Should I hit her first? But what do you want to tell her? Sorry? I was a little cyanotic at the time, and then accidentally kissed your chest and covered your little head? Don''t be angry, I didn''t mean it! Then by the way take another smack and tell her that it feels good to the touch and taste? Chapter 1286： Weird performance of South Wind! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1287 Chapter 286 The Weird Performance of Nanfeng! Su Ke was holding a mobile phone in a bun, and to be fair, Li Linglong was a good girl, and her so-called marriage contract with Wan Qihong was only used as a shield for her at that time to resist the pursuit of Ma San Pao''s grandson Ma Feng. At the time, it was said that for four years, after the graduation of Sooke University, this so-called marriage contract did not end, it was a matter of helping the father to ask himself. But now things are not quite right. Wan Qihong has obviously entered the state slowly. This woman belongs to the slow-heating type, but she can feel that she sometimes looks at her with emotion. Su Ke felt more and more indecisive, and never really talked about Wan Qihong''s emotional affairs, but the two of them developed so unhurriedly. "Wow!" Su Ke sighed. When there was no girlfriend before, and even when no girl was willing to talk to herself, she always secretly admired those couples, hoping that even an ordinary girl would favor herself. A little bit. Suddenly, however, she became very feminine, and more and more of the opposite **** came into her life unknowingly. The original ordinary expectation suddenly enlarged, eating the bowl and looking at the pot, completely unable to withdraw. The sound of footsteps in the hallway from time to time made Su Ke upset, but when the eyes of the door subconsciously looked at the door, the door suddenly opened. Nanfeng stood outside the door, staring coldly at himself. To be honest, Su Ke didn''t expect that it was the south wind that was walking around. The time I lived here was not short. Few people would put their footsteps very heavy. All the excitement was left in the underground training ground. In this villa, everyone is relaxed and restrained and quiet. There are reasons for Deng Xiaotian''s poor health at the beginning, to avoid disturbing him, but this has become a habit. Even now that Deng Xiaotian''s body is equivalent to a complete recovery, everyone still maintains this state of life. Moreover, Nanfeng has high strength, jumps over the wall like a sloping ground, and rarely hears footsteps when walking. Why did it become like this today? Wrong! "Nanfeng! What''s wrong? Something?" Su Ke felt that Nanfeng''s eyes were not good, especially when she stared at her, feeling that the back of her neck began to cool, but she didn''t provoke her today! Nanfeng stood at the door and didn''t come in or speak. The only thing she was moving was her right hand. Then Su Ke saw that the silver-grey desert eagle in the girl''s hand was turning, like a windmill. "Come in!" Su Ke jumped a little from the bed, smiling, but he knew how hot Nanfeng''s temper was, and made her unhappy, and he might have shot himself. "I will go on a mission tomorrow with Uncle Tian!" Nanfeng finally spoke, but this matter had already been talked at the dinner table at the time, and Su Ke also knew. Did the girl make a special trip to tell her again? "Well! Be safe!" Su Ke had already reached the door. "No sincerity!" Nan Feng calmly, as if questioning Su Ke. Su Ke finally reacted, this girl must be blaming herself for not caring enough for her, raised her hand to pinch her nose, and just pulled her into the door, watching the flying desert eagle stop suddenly, although the gun I rushed to the ground, but as long as I moved up a little bit, I was in the attack range. Suddenly he let go of his hand: "Go with your grandpa, I don''t think there will be any danger!" Su Ke did think so. South Xinjiang has initially sent four or five members of the Dragon Soul team, There are definitely more staff in the other areas, special personnel and special forces of the special brigade. Moreover, Deng Xiaotian was sitting in town. He didn''t really think how dangerous it would be, so he didn''t really ask Nanfeng. "Well, let''s talk more advanced! Or else you stood at my door in the middle of the night and thought you wanted to do something to me?" Su Ke grinned and hurry up in the gag. After speaking, Nanfeng''s face was slightly hesitant Glancing at Su Ke, he walked in directly, but sometimes he just lacked a step. Nan Feng came in, and Su Ke quickly pulled her a stool, but she didn''t sit, so she leaned directly on the wall. The desert eagle in her hand was shining with gloom. Her appearance made the atmosphere a little dull, and Su Ke didn''t know what to say. The two looked at each other, and finally Nanfeng spoke again, still questioning Su Ke. "Why don''t you call me for so long!" "Eh! I don''t have your phone number!" Su Ke scratched her head, a little embarrassed. Indeed, she didn''t seem to call her. "Then you wouldn''t ask me?" Nanfeng''s eyes glared. "Hey, what''s your phone number? I''ll remember it!" Su Ke hurriedly took the phone from the bedside. "I do not have a phone!" "Oh!" Su Ke almost spit out black blood. "Sister, you''re playing with me!" Although I was complaining in my heart, I didn''t dare to say it directly, or Nanfeng would not give himself a few shots immediately Ah, although you certainly won''t really want to shoot yourself, but that''s also a high-risk situation. Su Ke even remembered that the southerly winds were so fierce last time that she shot her feet specifically. She looked like a samba dancer, so she wasn''t embarrassed. Now she dare not touch her mildew. "You don''t have a cell phone?" Su Ke was a bit surprised. Now the society is fast-paced. It is not the time when letters were delivered by post and flying pigeons passed the book. I still remember that Deng Xiaotian was there. Why is there no south wind? "No one called me, what do I want it for?" Nanfeng gave Su Ke a glance. She did not have a mobile phone. They had special communication equipment inside, and ordinary mobile phones were not in a frequency band at all and could not connect with each other. "Well, I''ll send you a mobile phone, and I''ll call you later!" Su Ke said afterwards, and surely Nanfeng was in a good mood. Although he hummed, he finally accepted the desert eagle. "You don''t need to buy it. There is a landline here. If you want to call later, call me on the landline! If you can''t find me, I''ll just perform the task!" Nan Feng turned around and walked out, leaving Su Ke One can''t figure it out here. The performance of Nanfeng girl was a little abnormal. After entering, she said a few words and left, and Su Ke felt that when she went out, there was a little flush in her face. Su Ke was not a fool and had realized some possibility. Otherwise it is impossible to enter the door and just condemn myself for not actively contacting her. This is not a problem that ordinary friends need to entangle. My charm is not so great, right? Su Ke said to himself, suddenly the phone rang, and Li Linglong was displayed on the screen. Chapter 1287： Goodbye is also a friend! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1288 Chapter 127 Goodbye is also a friend! Deng Xiaotian and Nanfeng set off early the next morning. There are only daily duty staff on duty here. They will return to sleep at night, and go to the hospital to accompany Wang Xiaogang during the day. Su Ke felt very helpless, Wanqi Red Military Area Commander did not know when it was going to be busy, Li Linglong was detained at home, and was preparing to meet each other according to the opinions of the family. Zhou Fang came in the morning, but the hospital was not good. Place, after a while I went to play by myself. Thinking of the call that Li Linglong had made to myself before, I was in a trance in my heart. I still couldn''t admit my feelings generously. Even after Li Linglong''s questioning, I didn''t say the words like you. It seemed that he had hurt Li Linglong''s heart. Su Ke was a little bit confused, sitting on a stool by the bed, and always had an idea in his heart. I wanted to tell Li Linglong aloud, I actually really like you a little! It''s not that I don''t feel nothing about you! But even if you really admit it, what can you do in the future? Wan Qihong''s marriage contract with her is actually a shield, and it is likely to end in the end. To be honest, the backgrounds of the two sides are too different. Even if they are entangled with each other now, they cannot have equal rights to speak with such a rich military family . Although Mr. Wan is somewhat favored by himself, and Wan Qihong''s father seems to get along well, this is based on the fact that both parties know the truth of the marriage contract. And Li Linglong is also the same. If she wants to come to her house to arrange for her to open a small oil company in the United States, it is estimated that she can''t identify herself as an outbreak household, or it is easier for ordinary people to get along! Holding the mobile phone in his hand, tapping his knees one by one, the TV in the ward is broadcasting news, and the announcer is right: the two countries issued a new joint communiqu¨¦, announcing that the two countries will further establish a comprehensive strategic partnership, Close cooperation in all aspects and fields. The picture on the TV soon appeared the scene of Spanish King Cinque Carlos''s dialogue with the chairman, and the voice-over voice then sounded: continue to communicate closely, coordinate and cooperate on major issues of mutual concern and in international affairs; further deepen the two China''s economic, trade and economic and technological cooperation. In particular, strengthen cooperation in nuclear energy and other fields. Su Ke knew that during the summit meeting between the two countries involved nuclear energy, that is, cooperation on uranium mines. Li Zeqing even met with him once and told himself about it. It is estimated that it won''t be long before someone will discuss the financing of the uranium mine that he has not yet met, but this matter is not what Su Ke cares about now. Although the eyes are staring at the screen, the ear can hear the announcer. Sound, but it didn''t go into my head at all. "Boss!" "Boss!" Wang Xiaogang was lying on the bed, holding the remote control in his hand, watching Su Ke''s appearance, he didn''t dare to change channels at all, and how interested he was in the news! Su Ke finally reacted and turned to look at Wang Xiaogang: "What''s wrong? Want to go to the bathroom?" Wang Xiaogang''s body recovered well, but his face was still a little bruised. It was not obvious. The concussive injuries to his brain were no problem with acupuncture, but the fracture of the leg bones left him unable to walk freely. "No, you didn''t watch TV?" Wang Xiaogang asked. "No, think of something!" Su Ke shrugged, and as soon as his voice fell, there was a knock on the door, and he turned to look over there: "Come in!" The door of the ward was pushed open, and a girl came in, wearing a bright gray long down jacket with a bag of fruit in her hand. She looked pretty, but her expression was a bit restrained. Su Ke thought back a little, remembering this girl who seemed to be standing with that Wu Tong at the joy party at the time, which means that this was Wang Xiaogang''s girlfriend and his first love. It seems to be called Xiaoli! Su Ke didn''t like this girl, but this girl came to Wang Xiaogang after all. She didn''t have the right to drive her out. Wang Xiaogang had to decide for herself and turned to look at Wang Xiaogang. The expression on Wang Xiaogang''s face was obviously a little unexpected. He did not expect that the person who came in would be Dong Xiaoli. A little surprise appeared in his eyes, but it soon became bitter. "You''re here!" Wang Xiaogang''s voice was a little low, but still a bitter smile. "Well! Are you better now?" Dong Xiaoli gritted her teeth and finally came in, but she could feel her nervousness and her breathing was not smooth. "It''s okay! It''s not too awkward except for the legs and feet!" Wang Xiaogang was actually a bit awkward, but this was her first tempting girl. Even if she betrayed herself, she still couldn''t bear to blame her and raised her finger to the other side. Stool: "Sit down and say!" Su Ke was sitting on the other side of the bed. It stands to reason that he should avoid it at this time, but he really doesn''t have any good feelings for this girl. He is obviously greedy for vanity. Now he comes to the door and sprinkles salt on Wang Xiaogang''s wound. He has to stay here. And see what purpose she has. Wang Xiaogang saw Dong Xiaoli, but in fact his heart was full of surprises, and he didn''t even understand why she came to see herself. The two of them had already lost the slightest relationship. But this is his former lover after all, watching Dong Xiaoli sitting on the side very cramped, shrugging his shoulders: "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" "Xiao Gang, I''m sorry!" Dong Xiaoli didn''t say exactly why she came, looked up at Wang Xiao Gang, her eyes were full of guilt, and there was even a very strong shame. "It''s okay, goodbye is also a friend!" Wang Xiaogang was very free and easy, but he was very tangled in his heart. Is he sad, just a word of sorry can heal the wound? "Well, goodbye is also a friend!" Dong Xiaoli repeated this sentence, lowering her head, holding her hands together, as if organizing a language, the ward soon fell into silence. "I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to meet again in the future. I''m going to return to my hometown!" Dong Xiaoli suddenly raised her head and looked at Wang Xiaogang. When Su Ke found out that the girl laughed, she was really pretty, but she looked so good and greedy Mu Xurong''s heart will also become ugly directly. "I think it''s better for me to go back to school. I was so naive and blind before. In fact, I haven''t told you that the money for training this time was secretly taken from my home." When Dong Xiaoli said here, Su Ke knew that it was her turn to recall the past, and sure enough. "I was thinking of waiting until I was admitted to the Film Academy, and then I can find a part-time job. At least I can pay my own tuition, but I''m still stupid! After I came here, I realized that my original confidence was just delusional. I have no advantage over others! " "I called at home and told me to take the money back immediately. My family opened a small restaurant. Now is the time when the capital cannot be opened. About Wu Tong, I actually understood it at the beginning, but he promised to help me pick it up. It ¡¯s not until I get an ad ---! " Speaking of this, Dong Xiaoli finally couldn''t talk anymore, and then pulled out a small box, red suede from his pocket: "This is my earring, you give it back to you!" Chapter 1288： Watched a Qiongyao scene! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1289 Chapter 128th watched the Qiong Yao scene! "You tell me you are short of money! I didn''t tell you that I have money, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have money, okay!" Wang Xiaogang sat upright and straightened his body, his voice couldn''t help raising it a few degrees. "Xiao Gang, don''t say it. I''m sorry for you. In fact, you don''t need to send me such a valuable gift. Although I really like it, but he is too expensive, we can''t afford it!" Dong Xiaoli put the small box on the bed Side, finally relaxed a lot. Su Ke listened to this conversation. It seemed that Wang Xiaogang had shaped himself into a poor man, and did not disclose his details to Dong Xiaoli. Why was he slightly indifferent to a private interview, pretending to be a difficult scholar. In terms of Wang Xiaogang''s family conditions, there may not be anything in Yanjing, but it is also a rich family in Weihai. His father was engaged in the timber business and the company was well-funded. Take Wang Xiaogang''s own private house money, according to Su Ke It is estimated that there must be more than 100,000 yuan. It''s just that this prince and Cinderella''s play was smashed. If Wang Xiaogang had let Dong Xiaoli know his family history before, things would never have happened like this. "I''m leaving. The entertainment industry is not for me, but I want to tell you, thank you for spending so many beautiful days with me!" After saying this, Dong Xiaoli stood up and laughed very easily, but the tears in her eyes It just fell down. "Xiao Li!" Wang Xiaogang jumped off the bed and grabbed Dong Xiaoli''s arm directly, but he had a fractured leg bones, and Su Ke or his caregiver helped him in the toilet, and suddenly his legs hurt. About to fall. Dong Xiaoli naturally embraced Wang Xiaogang, frightened by Huarong, and hurriedly put him on the bed again. "How are you? Would you like to call a doctor!" Dong Xiaoli''s nervous voice became sharp and her face turned pale, but Wang Xiaogang ignored the problem and hugged her tightly: "Xiao Li, don''t go, what''s the matter? I will help you! " Got it! Su Ke felt as if she saw Qiong Yao''s drama, and suddenly felt that staying here again was obviously inappropriate. It was not clear whether Dong Xiaoli was true or false, but she had no right to question others, after all, she was just a bystander. Stand up and walk straight out, leaving the space here to these two people. When I walked out of the hospital, my mood didn''t get better because I watched a Qiong Yao drama, but instead there was a kind of tangling. Regardless of what kind of person Dong Xiaoli was, just from this one-to-one love, Su Gram felt very defeated. Walking on the street casually, there are a lot of people on the street, and they will not shrink at home because of the colder weather, and the traffic in Yanjing is really too busy, and the street is full of traffic. Fortunately, this is not the city center. Otherwise, I may be seeing endless traffic jams. Su Ke walked with both hands and walked very easily. He had walked away from the hospital without knowing it. Everyone has their own business, some are shopping happily, some are in a hurry, this is everyone ¡¯s life, Su Ke is to walk away for purpose, and a coffee called Time Coffee In the shop, a woman sitting by the window was looking out the window. Some people are pursuing a lively environment, while others are busy and enjoying a moment of peace. This woman is like this, holding her chin and staring out the window. There are not many customers in the cafe. The geographical location here is not the most prosperous location, but it has its own characteristics, so that people who come here are old customers, and some people can even say that they have crossed half of the city. Sit here. The coffee in front of the woman exudes a strong aroma and rises up. A comic book is opened on the table. If anyone walks by, it will be recognized that this is "One Piece" which is said to be called the three major laborers. However, this woman''s temperament is somewhat contrary to this comic, quiet and elegant, and the temperature in the coffee shop. On the side of the chair is her windbreaker, light gray sweater, and good texture. The long hair is straight and black, the complexion is very bright, the eyes are extremely bright, the nose is tall, the lips are shiny, and the slender fingers are pressed on the comic book. It seems that there is a guy named Luffy who is shouting: I am Man to become One Piece! And she was fascinated looking out the window. This indifferent gesture made her show an amazing temperament from the inside out. Of course, she was not alone in the cafe, and two men in black suits in the corner. , Showing very serious, if you look closely, you can see the air headsets hanging in their ears. A woman looks out the window. This is her favorite way to rest. Watching all kinds of people passing by in front of her eyes, she will be very relaxed inside, and her brain can be relaxed a lot. Suddenly a man came into her sight. The beige windbreaker should look like Burberry''s new style, and it fits perfectly on his body. The man didn''t seem to be very old, and seemed to be thinking about his heart. Pulled out a carton of cigarettes from his pocket. The woman who has always been extremely disgusted with the smell of smoke, suddenly feels that this handsome young man, with a lot of stories and ordinary actions, ignites a smoke after lighting the smoke, and looks up at the sky. What''s in heaven? Except for the haze, there seems to be no scenery, even the sun is hiding in the clouds, but this person is so naturally the focus of her eyes. After Su Ke stood on the street and exhaled a smoke, he seemed to be expressing the depressed depression in his heart. The anxiety in his heart seemed to be much less. He did not know where he was now. He looked around subconsciously and looked up. Looked at the road signs on the road. The roar of the car kept ringing in my ears, and suddenly I felt a little uneasy. This kind of harbinger came very quickly, as if some danger was about to come. What went wrong? Su Ke''s eyes suddenly sharpened, observing the surrounding movements, and she completely subconsciously saw a pair of mother and son across the road. The young mother was riding an electric car, and behind it was a little boy who seemed to be five or six years old. The boy was holding a Transformer toy in his hand. It looked like he was simulating a Transformers flight. He took the Transformers to fly back and forth in the air. It was fun to play, but the range of action was getting larger and larger. "Be careful!" Su Ke suddenly shouted, because he had seen the young mother who wanted to avoid the car parked on the side of the road in front of the road illegally, and wanted to pass from the side. The child fell from the back seat of the electric car, and in this electric car there was already a galloping black car less than five meters away. A bit under Su Ke, he completely used the eaves to walk the wall. He rushed to the middle of the road, reached out and grabbed the little boy. Then he heard the sharp car horn sound and the rapid braking sound. "Hello!" Su Ke just jumped up and wanted to rush to the side of the road, but time was running out, and the black car behind him even hit him with an emergency brake. "I am!" Su Ke swears in his heart. He has not been hit by a car when he is so big. The brain just reacted. Then he felt his body suddenly flew up. He subconsciously protected the little boy in his arms. Suddenly hit the car''s front windshield. Chapter 1289： He went unconscious! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1290 Chapter 1289 is directly unconscious! I remember I heard a song before, the lyrics are: either fly or fall, the sky is calling me! Either fly or fall, this is the rule of spreading wings! Looks like it was sung by Uradonn''s song "Birdman" on the show of good songs. Now Su Ke''s situation is very similar, but it is sung like this: first fly and then fall, this is the consequence of being hit! First fly and then fall, life is leaving me --- If Su Ke was protecting himself, even if he was hit by a car at the time, he could successfully escape, but when a little boy was in his arms, the situation became completely different. Ca n¡¯t let go, as soon as you let go, the little boy is likely to be lost immediately under the wheel, and he can only focus on the protection of the little boy, and then he can think about himself. The body muscles are highly active, trying to adjust his posture, preparing to take off the impact of the car behind him, at least to be cushioned, and then Su Ke heard a bang. A violent crash came from behind, followed by a sudden pain in his back of his head. When he realized that it was not good, Su Ke soon turned dark and went into a coma. Even when Su Ke fell into a coma, the little boy holding in his arms was not harmed in the slightest, and was safe and sound, just as if he was scared, he looked around and wanted to find his mother. "Stars!" The young mother had already reflected when the child fell from the car, but the moment she turned her head to look at it, she was almost frightened and passed out. The black car in the back was already instantaneous. Rushed over. Seeing his own child was dying under the wheel, there is nothing more painful in the world than this. Even young mothers have seen their children lying in a pool of blood, which is terrible. But before she screamed, a shadow suddenly rushed over from the other side of the street, bent over and picked up the child. The action was fast and fast, making people think that there was an illusion. But he hasn''t waited for this shadow to take the child away. The car behind him has ruthlessly knocked him down. Due to inertia, the person held the child tightly in his arms, while he was topped by the front engine compartment. His head smashed the windshield directly into the cab. A heartbreaking scream sounded. The young mother dropped the electric car and hurried over. The black car was finally stable. The driver was completely frightened. He sat in the driver''s seat stunned and watched suddenly came in. --- Human head. "Hurry up and save people!" The woman sitting by the window in the cafe can be said to have witnessed the car accident all the way, and she can even say that when she saw Su Ke suddenly being hit by a car, she shouted this sentence . "Yes!" The two men in the black suits in the corner only heard a sudden gurgling sound from the outside, followed by a woman''s voice, which was a subconscious response, and ran out quickly. The young mother had run over, reached out and took her child from Su Ke''s arms, looked up and down, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. In addition to being frightened, the child saw a little hurt at all. The driver of the black car still sat motionlessly in the driver''s seat, not because he didn''t want to go down, but couldn''t. Su Ke''s head smashed the front windshield, and his entire head penetrated in, less than five centimeters from the tip of his nose. If you get off the bus, you will definitely run into him. Because of the accident, the busy streets suddenly stopped, and the picture moved quickly. The two black suits rushed out of the cafe and hurried to the car in trouble. One of them quickly took off his suit and directly covered Su Ke''s head, and immediately dropped the front windshield that had formed the cobweb structure, and a little debris fell off, but Su Ke''s head had been The clothes were wrapped and were not harmed again. Put Su Ke down to the ground smoothly. It is amazing that Su Ke had no injuries except falling into a coma. It was like falling asleep. The woman in the cafe had already ran over and glanced at this time. Look around: "Sent to the hospital!" The main responsibility of the accident was not with the driver of the car in the back. Most of the electric cars ran to the motorway to ride. After the driver got out of the car, it did not seem to be relieved from the danger just now, and he saw a man in a black suit. The man, holding Su Ke directly, rushed to a Mercedes-Benz parked next to the cafe opposite. The driver recognized the car, the Mercedes-Benz GL-Class AMG, which was imported from abroad. It was a full-size SUV. The white body brought a luxurious atmosphere, at least about two million, but where did he know that the car was even from Messer? Desi is directly customized. The entire body is bullet-proof. Even the window glass is seven centimeters in size. It can be called a copper wall and iron wall. The floor armor is 400 kilograms. Each door weighs more than 180 kilograms. Desi has tested. Five M51 grenades, two on the roof and three on the bottom, detonated at the same time, and the car was still intact. Even under the intensity of the armor-piercing projectile, there were countless craters, and it was almost painless. This car is by no means as simple as two million yuan. At that time, a total of five million euros were paid to Mercedes, equivalent to about 48 million yuan. This is just the value of a car. Who can match such a car? It ¡¯s just that Suker does n¡¯t know that he is sitting on a luxury car unheard of in his life. Now he is indeed in a coma. The back brain is actually the brain stem, which contains the brain stem of the breathing heartbeat. It is responsible for maintaining Heartbeat, breathing, digestion, body temperature, sleep and other important physiological functions can be said to be the "center of life". Because nerve fibers from the brainstem are mostly visceral motor fibers, visceral motor fibers dominate the daily activities of the internal organs of the human body. Sudden impact on the hindbrain may cause certain systems to stop functioning and severely threaten life. Taking a step back, it is likely to turn into a vegetative coma. Of course, it is not ruled out that the injuries are minor and safe. However, you must go to the hospital for examination and take a brain CT to see if there is intracranial bleeding and whether there is a fracture. The Mercedes-Benz GL-Class AMG, a full-size SUV, Su Ke, who is in a coma, can lie flat on the back seat, looking pale. From the look of the expression, he does not seem to experience pain, but there is no sign of waking. The woman looked at Su Ke, looked at his handsome face, and recalled the scene at the time, convinced that the young man had no hesitation at all, and even said that it was his instinctive reaction. In today''s society, helping a fallen old man may be bitten back, or even innocent with a suicide certificate. This is an invaluable quality. Even in the dim, Su Ke in women''s eyes seems to be flickering. Bursts of Holy Light. Chapter 1290： A lot of reporters came! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1291 Chapter 290 comes with a lot of reporters! "Mr. Wu, should we call the police first?" One of the men in black asked, while the other was concentrating on driving. Both were long-term guards, so sometimes they would still express their opinions. But everything is under the premise of obeying orders, for example, now, after the action of the woman''s instructions, will say so. It was a car accident after all. "It''s too late, his injured part is on the head. If the police wait for the police and then wait for 120, I''m afraid it will waste the best time to rescue!" The woman has undergone strict self-rescue training and made a possible injury to Su Ke. The judgement is extremely accurate. Although it is likely to cause damage to the accident scene because of his sudden joining, human life is more important than these. Of course, it is not known if someone has called the police afterwards! The performance of the Mercedes-Benz GL-Class AMG can be said to be among the top few in this world. The whole trip feels no bumps, and the speed is very fast. After just ten minutes, I rushed to the hospital and arranged emergency treatment immediately. It was so easy to get away with it, and enjoyed a little bit of work, but suddenly this happened, this woman called General Manager Wu did not show a little impatience, all I thought was to try my best to save Su Ke . This woman does not seem to be very old, at the age of twenty-two, but she has a clean and decisive style of work, is not shocked, and responds quickly. She is not an ordinary person and can ride in such a car. She is also accompanied by bodyguards. It reflects the extraordinary identity. The hospital had been contacted on the road, so everything went smoothly. Su Ke, who was in a coma, did a brain CT, and the doctor found this woman called Mr. Wu. "The patient''s brain has been severely hit. At present, it appears that there is only a small amount of congestion, and there should be an oscillating response. The cerebral cortex and the reticular system in the subcortical center are highly inhibited, causing serious conscious disturbances. At present, all vital signs are normal. Further observation is needed to develop a treatment plan! " "You mean he''s fine?" Hearing the doctor said, President Wu frowned and asked. "We haven''t been able to make a conclusion. According to the information you just provided, the patient has been in a coma for less than half an hour. In theory, the current state is normal, but it depends on whether he can wake up!" This is a chief physician , Forty years old, very insightful for brain surgery. Moreover, I have seen many such cases in my medical career for many years. Some of them have returned to normal consciousness after about an hour. One person will take longer, and the time will even extend to a lifetime without being awake. "Well, is it necessary to have a craniotomy?" "A small amount of blood stasis has very little damage to the brain. Most patients can heal themselves, so we will not perform surgery at the moment! Moreover, craniotomy also requires the signature of the patient''s family!" The doctor has now learned that the patient is not at all aware of the woman in front of him. relationship. At this time a bodyguard came over: "General Manager Wu, he didn''t find anything that could prove his identity, no identity card, no mobile phone, no wallet!" In fact, Su Ke did. When he was with Wang Xiaogang at the hospital, he didn''t want to come out, because the woman named Dong Xiaoli suddenly appeared, and it was a temporary accident. All those things fell into the ward when he went out. The ID card can prove his identity, and his mobile phone can contact his friends or family members. He can find his relevant information through the bank card and other things, but now there is nothing. It seems that he can only wait until Su Ke is fully awake and recovers his consciousness. Then we can know who he is! "Is the procedure ready?" President Wu was helpless when he heard the news. "Well, it''s all done!" The bodyguards have already gone through the admission procedures for Su Ke, of course, all the expenses are paid in advance. He is not worried about this, because it is all arranged by Mr. Wu, and he can go to the financial account afterwards. "What about special care?" "Oh! Our hospital has arranged special care for patients!" The chief physician went on to say that, in fact, each hospital has full-time special care. These people are professional nurses. Of course, they are more reliable than those hired from outside, especially Faced with such unconscious patients, they will be more professional and responsible for 24-hour care. "Okay, please, I''m going to see the patient now!" For Su Ke, a young man who doesn''t know who his last name is, even before he knew it, he regarded him as an extremely important one. People treat it. Su Ke in the ward seemed a bit miserable. Most of them helped him to treat others. Who knows that it is his turn now, lying on the bed with his eyes closed and breathing evenly? Some instruments, such as heart rate monitoring, are beeping next to each other, and they are working very normally. Mr. Wu came in alone, and the others stayed outside. Sitting next to the bed, this was the first time she was sitting so close to a strange man so close, she even reached out her hand subconsciously, and touched Su Ke''s palm. I didn''t feel the coldness in the imagination, even with warmth. His fingers are very thin and white, and he doesn''t look like a boy at all. If these hands can play the piano, it must be very suitable! She didn''t know that her guess was the truth, and Su Ke''s piano standards were extremely high. And she could not imagine a man with such a fair palm, a man with such a handsome appearance, who would make such a sense of righteousness, but it was easy to say righteousness, but who could really do it? I don''t know if he is a hero or a fool. What will he get by doing so? I''m used to the intrigue of shopping malls, and for the sake of a little interest, I will do some disgusting things that are against humanity. But Su Ke, who he has seen today, saves people like a stream of clear spring. There was another touch of color. "I hope you can get better soon, otherwise your family will be worried!" Mr. Wu''s soft eyes with hidden worries, to be honest, he can hear from the doctor''s words, the patient''s situation seems optimistic, But there is still great danger. The passage of time seems unnoticeable, and even this woman seems to have ignored it. She was sitting next to the bed, staring at Su Ke, and watching it for more than ten minutes. If it was not for the knock on the door, I am afraid it would Sit down like this. "Come in!" After a response, his bodyguard entered the ward with a serious face. "Mr. Wu, shouldn''t we be leaving? There are already many reporters outside?" "Reporter? What are they doing here?" The woman frowned, then looked at Suker again, and then stood up: "Let''s go now!" Chapter 1291： He is missing now! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1292 Chapter 291 He Is Missing Now! As uncrowned journalists, there is no doubt that they hold the direction of public opinion. While they defend the right to journalism, many morbidities are also growing accordingly. For example, playing sideball, catching the wind, talking nonsense for the sake of eyeballs, and making up for performance, this has become the objection of most media people, but it is still being done. Not only are the episodes in financial news, but even in entertainment news, this incident also has a place. "Wu Nuanyue, President of Global International, Sees Compassion" "Female CEO sees righteousness, saves bravely sees righteousness as unconscious man" This is a news report that can keep the bottom line. "Beautiful Female CEO Takes Unconscious Man On The Street" Love Seeds of the Iceberg CEO This is the usual routine for entertainment news. "The female CEO is trapped in love, is it a conspiracy or true love? ? ¡· Wu Nuanyue threw the newspapers and magazines in her hand aside fiercely, because she saw a more disgusting news headline, and even said that she had a private relationship with others. Of course, there are still some news reports based on the principle of facts. There are even photos of the scene of the accident at the time. In this society with a mobile phone, many people unknowingly came into the camera. . In the picture there is Su Ke, there is himself, there are the mother and son, and even the accident car, but so far the mother and son rescued by Su Ke, like a drop of water falling into the sea, without any trace. Audio. After the inquiry of the traffic police department, it turned out to be a decked car, which naturally escaped. After all, changing the front windshield by yourself is easier to accept than the huge medical expenses that may occur. But this is not what Wu Nuanyue cares about. Su Ke has been in a coma for three days and two nights. The situation has not improved in the slightest, but fortunately, it has not deteriorated further. Opposite the desk stood a woman in a black slim suit, with black-framed glasses, her hair pulled up high and very capable, and the name tag on her chest was Zhang Ying, the assistant to the president. Seeing that his boss appeared irritable, he pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose subconsciously: "General Manager Wu, the patient has been transferred to the internal hospital of our group, and no one will disturb you!" "Well!" Wu Nuanyue nodded, and she was in working condition. She has always been like a precision machine, and she will never be interrupted because of some personal problems. Zhang Ying did not want to send these newspapers. And it was a little displeasing to see Wu Nuanyue''s current state. There was even a baseless aversion to the man who had been unconscious. "Any plans for a while?" Wu Nuanyue suddenly looked up at Zhang Ying. "At ten ten, Li Hongda, the general manager of Huada Construction Engineering Group, will come to discuss the next real estate development progress in the three European countries!" "At 10.50, Davidson, President of North American Crude Oil Group''s Asia-Pacific region, hopes that we will increase the investment limit to facilitate in-depth cooperation!" "At eleven twenty, Pierre, the Papua New Guinea branch manager, will make a work evaluation report for the next year and make a plan for the copper mining in Ocoteti!" "At eleven forty-five, you will eat at the company headquarters!" "Twelve thirty thirty, maybe you can take a break!" "Notify them, plan to cancel, you prepare, we will go to the hospital!" Wu Nuanyue leaned on the back of his chair, closed his eyes and said, "These newspapers, you can sort them out and you can send a lawyer letter!" Zhang Ying instinctively tried to persuade the boss. After all, the arrangements of the above people were made a few days ago, and some of these people made a special trip from abroad, opened their mouths, and looked at Wu Nuanyue tired. It looked like he finally spoke, turned around and went out. In fact, Zhang Ying didn''t need to think about it, and knew exactly which hospital the boss was talking about. It must be because of the unconscious man. His appearance disrupted the company''s arrangement and even affected the mood of the president. ------ Su Ke disappeared. To be precise, it has been missing for more than forty-eight hours. Wang Xiaogang turned around in a hurry, Su Ke''s mobile phone was placed on his bedside, and the phone rang from time to time. Every time he sounded, he would think Su Ke But not once was Su Ke calling the peace. This situation is very wrong. Su Ke''s wallet is on his side and his cell phone is on his side, but the person can''t find it. What happened to him? Su Ke''s cell phone suddenly rang again, Wang Xiaogang was startled, and then quickly connected the phone. "Hey! Hello, uh, haven''t come back yet, Eun En, they have gone to the Public Security Bureau for the record. They are in the process of investigation. They will inform me if there is news. Well, I am in the Second Hospital of Yanjing City. Wang Xiaogang received more and more calls like this, and more and more people appeared in his ward. This situation reached its peak in the afternoon. Zhou Fang came, he was the first to know the news, Wan Qihong came over from her unit, Li Linglong stole from home! Luo Feiyan appeared because Li Linglong called to confirm whether Su Ke had returned to Weihai, and her appearance caused Bai Xue to come, Ma Ina to come, and even Du Wan came. Liu Feihong came because not only Bai Xue knew her, Luo Feiyan also knew her, but just asked, she rushed from Weihai to Yanjing. Of course, she didn''t mention this to her sister Liu Qingqing. But Liu Feihong was not alone, Liu Mengmeng and Mo Xiaoqi did not return to Tianjin, so the three came here together. Li Feifei came, and she called Su Ke, but Wang Xiaogang picked it up. After knowing the matter, she rushed over to ask for leave. No one is not worried about Su Ke, because he is really abnormal this time, he did n¡¯t go home on New Year''s Day, and there is no news on New Year''s Eve, these situations will never happen. And seeing that Mr. He Shusheng of Macao will come to Weihai to participate in the listing ceremony of the Prosperous Tang Foundation. At this time, Su Ke will never play missing. There is only one situation, only one possibility, and that is his accident. Zhou Fang has gotten rid of his friends in the police world and increased the scope of the co-investigation, but it is easier said than done and the investigation is difficult. The size of the Yanjing City is not only a large number of indigenous people, but also a very large population mobility. In addition, there is no clue found in the daily public security cases and even after the criminal cases are investigated one by one. Of course, if the case was reported in Su Ke before, the situation may be very different. Wang Xiaogang was really dumbfounded. In addition to blame in his heart, these people were also dazzled by the eyes. One woman after another took turns playing, but fortunately they did not appear at the same time, or their ward was already crowded by them. And Su Ke''s phone still rings. The name on the caller ID is Police Officer Yang. Wang Xiaogang is connected again: "Hello! Officer Yang?" "Su Ke! Where did you die?" Yang Pei''er''s voice came, seeming to have some rhythm of inquisition. Wang Xiaogang was called by her voice, and almost threw the phone out: "Sorry, I''m Su Ke''s friend, Sukhta --- he is missing now! " Chapter 1292： Unarmed Wu Nuanyue [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1293 Chapter 292-Unarmed Wu Nuanyue "What? Who are you? You said Su Ke disappeared?" As a police officer, Yang Peier heard the words missing and suddenly had a bad association in her mind. Her professional sensitivity quickly ruled out Su Ke being trafficked. Take away, all that remains is abduction and accident. Wang Xiaogang heard that the voice on the phone suddenly increased a few degrees, and it was another throbbing. He didn''t know who Police Officer Yang was on the number stored in Su Ke''s mobile phone, but this did not prevent him from immediately realizing the truth about Yang Peier''s hot temper. But since she can call Su Ke, and even the first sentence is so direct and familiar, then she has an obligation to tell her what happened. "That''s it. I''m Wang Xiaogang, a classmate of Su Ke, now in Yanjing preparing for the director''s department of the Film Academy!" Before Wang Xiaogang finished, he immediately interrupted Yang Peier. "Wait! What happened to Su Ke? How long has she disappeared? Was it extortion or abduction?" Yang Pei''er asked, obviously not wanting to listen to Wang Xiaogang, and asked the key directly. "Eh!" Wang Xiaogang was asked urgently by Yang Peier, and he skipped the previous narrative directly: "Su Ke disappeared two days ago, and all his mobile wallets stayed with me. What happened to me? It''s not clear, but no one can reach him, and he hasn''t heard anything! " "Where are you? Position!" Yang Pei''er''s heart flickered. During this time, she did not contact Su Ke, but this did not mean that the relationship between the two was unfamiliar. The last time the two met, it was Su Ke. The news, seized the MLM gang. But that was also the time when it seemed that the relationship between him and Su Ke had some dim sparks. Two people can say that they were born and died several times, not only the gold shop robber case, but also the Ning Long anti-drug case. This is a moment of life and death. , But Su Ke is beside him. Many feelings are silently brewing, and then they will erupt at an unintentional moment, but he and Su Ke haven''t waited until the emotions really broke out, and he disappeared. Yang Peier suddenly felt that his brain was a little bit stubborn. It was common for a person to disappear for a few days, but according to Su Ke''s personality, he couldn''t contact everyone, so there was only one result, and that was his accident. "I''m in Yanjing Second People''s Hospital!" Wang Xiaogang said quickly. "Are you in the hospital?" Yang Pei''er heard Wang Xiaogang say that he was in the hospital, and then said, "Have you been attacked before?" "No, I was injured, but Su Ke is okay!" Wang Xiaogang added: "There was a problem before and there was some conflict with others, but Yanjing''s friends have already implemented it, not the other party. of!" On the second day of Su Ke''s disappearance, Zhou Fang had already found Song Dashan and brought back Wu Tong, who had his legs broken. Indeed, this Wu Tong had a great suspicion of committing a crime. But Wu Tong was even **** out. He vowed that he did not have a bit of revenge. This matter really had nothing to do with him, so he was put back, but when he went back, he even had his arms. They have broken. This incident directly shocked Wu Tong''s uncle serving in the tax office, but what can this do? Everyone in Yanjing City lived with care and prudence. In the face of weak hours, it was indeed an unscrupulous insult, but some people could not even provoke it. The Song family behind Song Dashan is such a behemoth. The Zhou family behind Zhou Fang also looks up, and Wan Qihong and Li Linglong, their union, even directly brought the West Henan boss of the Joy Club to come in person to prove his own Innocent, there is no way, who made Su Ke make a noise at the joy party, and then disappeared immediately! "Okay, I''ll be right there!" Yang Pei''er said he was about to hang up, and Wang Xiaogang quickly told her ward number. Because Yang Peier has been holding on to her job during New Year''s Day, the team is now giving her a few days of vacation. To be honest, as a policewoman, no matter her family background, she also needs special treatment, just Yang Peier never asked for it. It''s not surprising that Yang Peier is in Yanjing now. Her home is here. After taking a break, she will naturally come back. Wang Xiaogang, who put down the phone, hurriedly seems to be Su Ke''s office in Beijing. But where is Su Ke now? ------ "What is your name?" "Can you tell me why you were so brave then?" "I was really scared at that time, how could you be so fast! I rushed straight through and I felt faster than Liu Xiang!" "By the way, I guess you are disappointed to see the righteousness. The mother and child have all disappeared, but it doesn''t matter. Good people will always have good rewards. After you wake up, you might get a big surprise!" "Oh, yes, I have talked to you for so long, I haven''t introduced myself!" "My name is Wu Nuanyue, Wu is an eternal Wu, and Nuanyue is a warm moon. After the New Year, I will be twenty-two!" "I''m exhausted every day, I can''t finish the work every day, like a clockwork robot. I really envy you and can sleep so well!" In the ward, only Su Ke and Wu Nuanyue were lying in bed. Secretary Zhang Ying was waiting outside, so Wu Nuanyue was very relaxed. He took off his shoes and sat on the chair with his knees. Hair, let her mess up and scatter directly, this lazy and cute look is completely different from the previous image in the president''s office. Everyone actually lives with a mask and a responsible life. Although Wu Nuanyue has thousands of pets, only she knows whether she is happy in the end. If she made the first five million for the family business, she was really happy at that time, and the first ten million was also extremely joyful, but life after that is like a machine that repeats itself. Continue to capture wealth, continue to expand Global International Group around the world, establish branches, expand multiple fields, wait until the growth of wealth can only be shown by numbers in life, all the fun before it is gone. At a young age, he has already dealt with a group of old and cunning merchants, old churros. If he is not careful, he may be accounted for by them. It can be said that at this age of Su Ke, Wu Nuanyue was able to talk and laugh in front of these people with ease. A wink would scare them. This was four years ago, when Wu Nuanyue was eighteen years old. Four years later, she has become the most glorious business star in Asia, and a magical girl enough to make the entire world look up to her. Perhaps only Zuckerberg, the founder of Facebook, could compare with her. Of course, one is a technical legend, and the other is a strategic one, not the same level. However, after Wu Nuanyue took control of Global International, the market value of the entire group increased by 26 billion US dollars, and the results are obvious to all. But in this two-person ward, the subject of the conversation was a patient in a coma. Wu Nuanyue seemed to have taken off all his defenses, like a girl next door. Chapter 1293： who are you? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1294 Chapter 293 Who are you exactly? Wu Nuanyue was sitting on a chair, holding her legs, holding her knees with her hands, and resting her chin on her knees. The scattered long hair was curled up before, now she is slightly curled, her face is delicate, her eyes are bright. This motionless young man in bed. She doesn''t know who this person is, but this does not prevent her from feeling good about him. A person who can save people regardless of his life is a hero anyway, even if he is lying on the bed like this, he can feel that he brings Sense of security. Seeing Su Ke breathing like a dream, his chest was breathing slowly, and his chest was pulsating rhythmically. Even his nose was slumped, his eyelashes were very long, and he even looked longer than his own eyelashes. Looking closely, he felt a little bit surprised. Xiaoshuai. Some people look handsome at first glance, but some people need to look second, that is to say he is a handsome handsome man, Su Ke belongs to the latter. The room was quiet, except that the ECG monitor was still ringing with rhythmic drops, which seemed unusually quiet. Wu Nuanyue had already known Su Ke''s physical condition with the doctor before entering the door. According to the doctor, Su Ke''s situation is still relatively optimistic. As for the coma, it is extremely normal. There is no loss of body function. The intracranial congestion has been absorbed and dispersed. As for the vegetative state that I was worried about, it is far from being talked about on. Wu Nuanyue glanced subconsciously in the direction of the door, and her secretary Zhang Ying was waiting outside, thinking of a word popping up in her heart here, lonely man and widow! Sweating a little unconsciously in the palms of my hands, my heartbeat was intense for no reason, Wu Nuanyue took a deep breath, turned his head to look at the doorway, and finally moved from the chair to Su Ke''s bed. From childhood to age, Wu Nuanyue has been under the strict supervision of her family. She has been learning, studying, and studying again, especially her grandfather who is constantly raising his tongue. It can be said that childhood is a happy time. As a teenager, then Is completely boring and boring, accepting the indoctrination of various management theories. Constantly researching various shopping mall cases, and some people explain to themselves, and Wu Nuanyue is in this situation, and gradually stands out. Among the brothers and sisters, it is more and more shining, and it is the traditional way of Wu family to receive Shanghai education early. , Is also a magic weapon to maintain the prosperity of the entire family. This is also why Wu Nuanyue became a head of the entire Wu family consortium with a female stream. This is a collective decision of all the heavyweights of the Wu family. It is of course her responsibility, and she has no responsibilities to evade. But after all, she is a woman. Even if the shell is hard and glorious, she is still a woman. She also has a curiosity about the opposite **** in her heart, a passion for men and women, and an interest in everything unknown, but these things are all Covered by her perfectly. But now it is an opportunity. The man in front of him fully meets his own standards for the opposite sex. He does not look ugly, and even looks more and more pleasing to the eye. He is yet a kind of masculinity rarely seen in ordinary men. Say chivalry. Gently lift Su Ke''s arm, then Wu Nuanyue slowly lay down, put his arms on his back, and moved his body a little bit. The two people got closer and closer, and finally pressed tightly together. Even at this moment Wu Nuanyue had felt Su Ke''s powerful heartbeat. I can smell the taste of Su Ke, it seems to be mixed with the smell of washing powder, and also smells of male hormones. I like it very much, it is comfortable, and I feel at ease, like leaning against a mountain, and lying in the middle of clouds. I don''t know when Wu Nuanyue closed her eyes, and even her arms were naturally placed on Su Ke''s chest, like a lover''s hug, hugging each other. I haven''t felt this way for many years. Wu Nuanyue seems to have no idea how long it is, is it a year? Two years? Five years and ten years! With a creak, the sound of opening the door suddenly came, and finally interrupted Wu Nuanyue''s rare and completely rest. What happened to Zhang Ying? Don''t even knock before entering the door! Wu Nuanyue again entered reality from her thoughts, and frowned slightly. Zhang Ying was her own secretary and also a secretary for many years. She has also been very dedicated and accomplished various tasks over the years. Not only work, Even the various problems in life, such as most of her sanitary napkins, were bought by her. This working relationship has a faint feelings of girlfriends, so at this moment Wu Nuanyue even turned her head and glanced up, but she got up quickly and got out of bed to wear shoes. It wasn''t Zhang Ying who came in, but a nurse, a light blue nurse uniform, a nurse''s hat, and a small pocket watch hanging on her chest. She was in good shape, because she couldn''t see how she was wearing a mask. Wu Nuanyue felt that her heart was about to burst out of her throat for a moment, and her face was hot and hot, and she was decisive in the mall in the past. At this moment, she was so guilty that she didn''t even dare to look up to see the nurse. . Looking down, standing on the side, I felt the nurse, approached Su Ke, holding a notebook in my hand, I didn''t know what data was recorded on it, and the inspection was abnormal, and after a while Wu Nuanyue It felt like the nurse came to her side from the other side of the bed. Wu Nuanyue knew that he was behind a heart rate monitor, so she subconsciously backed away. Fortunately, at this time, the tension had just calmed down, and she finally dared to look up at the nurse. I don''t know why, I always feel that this nurse seems to be something wrong, and this nurse is really dedicated and has no regard to Wu Nuanyue. This hospital is a private hospital run by Global International. It is private and the most particular thing is a service. attitude. Even if this nurse doesn''t know who he is, he shouldn''t ignore him or herself, as the air, this has seriously affected the image of the hospital, even the image of Global International! Perhaps it was because Wu Nuanyue''s mood calmed down and her brain began to run at a high speed. The carefully inspected nurse felt the doubt in her gaze, gave a subconscious glance, and then quickly lowered her head. Then she closed her notebook and told Go outside. "Stop! You are not the nurse here, who are you?" Wu Nuanyue asked suddenly when the nurse was about to go to the door, her face became very serious, with a commanding tone. But Wu Nuanyue''s words didn''t end, she saw that instead of stopping, the nurse suddenly speeded up, opened the door, and ran straight out. Chapter 1294： Sukh is here! [The text of Chapter 1] 1295 Chapter 1294 Sukh is here! When Wu Nuanyue chased to the door, the woman in a nurse''s uniform had ran to the entrance of the stairs, and there was no shadow in a blink of an eye. At this time, the secretary Zhang Ying was hurried toward this side. "Mr. Wu, what''s wrong?" Zhang Ying saw Wu Nuanyue''s face look unpleasant, and just now she seemed to hear a rush of footsteps, and asked quickly. "Where did you go?" Wu Nuanyue looked at Zhang Ying. "A nurse asked me to go to the Dean''s Office just now, but Dean Liu didn''t know about it!" Zhang Ying had realized that there must be something unexpected, but now Wu Nuanyue was safe and sound, and finally let go. "Well, it''s okay!" Wu Nuanyue nodded: "Tell them to strengthen the security inside the hospital, don''t just go in and out of the intensive care unit here!" After Wu Nuanyue finished speaking, she turned around and walked in again, her face still a little cloudy, so she could see that the woman was not the nurse here, and it was all from those shoes. When the nurse came in, because of a moment of distress, Wu Nuanyue was nervous and did not respond in time, but after calm down, she immediately realized what was wrong. A pair of unusually high-heeled shoes with pointed heels. Wu Nuanyue''s visual inspection was at least four centimeters or more, but the nurses in his own hospital and even all hospitals had strict requirements for instruments. Nurses can only wear white beef tendon heel shoes. This is a system. On the one hand, they can move freely in an emergency to avoid lame feet. On the other hand, the shoes fall silently and will not affect the patient''s rest. But the nurse''s shoes just now clearly violated the rules, and even said that it was against the professional conduct of a nurse. In connection with her indifferent attitude just now, Wu Nuanyue can be sure that she will never be a nurse. In fact, when Wu Nuanyue yelled to stop her, her response confirmed this judgment. Knowing this, it would be better to call the bodyguards at that time. I was just unwilling to let the bodyguards bring tension to the hospital. After all, two burly men standing in the corridor of the hospital always made people have bad associations. However, with Wu Nuanyue''s courageous character, this did not affect his mood. He walked to the bed and covered the quilt for Su Ke. What happened just now did not affect Su Ke''s sleep at all, and it was still sweet! "Well, take a good rest. I will come to see you if I have time!" After speaking, Wu Nuanyue turned and left the ward. This is the situation of Global Ren''ai Hospital, and another situation is in the ward of Yanjing Second People''s Hospital. Wang Xiaogang told everything he knew and told Yang Peier. And Yang Peier''s performance made Wang Xiaogang feel incredible. The anxiety of worrying was from the heart. This kind of expression, I have seen countless days. Even the names of these women have not been fully memorized, Wan Qihong and Li Linglong knew each other, Li Feifei is more familiar. Among them, there seems to be Bai Xue, Luo Feiyan, Ma Ina, Du Wan Yes, Liu Feihong, Liu Mengmeng, Mo Xiaoqi, and so on, but have never seen it. In addition to these women''s anxiety about Su Ke''s safety, the other thing in common is that they are all big beautiful women. It stands to reason that they have not known Su Ke for a short time, but they really don''t feel To my boss, I have such a big charm. Now there is one more Yang Peier. Wang Xiaogang doesn''t know how many confidantes Su Ke still has! This is not his malicious speculation, but he is convinced that this is the case. These women must have an inexplicable relationship with Su Ke, otherwise they would definitely not be so nervous one by one, and come all the way. Yang Peier left in a hurry. She belonged to a single gun. Although she has almost heard about Su Ke, a friend of the opposite sex, what she has to do now is not to meet with them, but to find her family relationship. Increase the scope of searches through the police system. Wang Xiaogang''s ward became empty again. Anyway, he was also a patient, but these people came to see themselves just to find more clues about Su Ke, but he did not complain at all. Su Ke always left from himself. Go missing. If possible, now Wang Xiaogang himself wants to run to the streets to find Su Ke. "Xiao Gang, will these people all be Su Ke''s girlfriend!" Dong Xiaoli did not return to her hometown, but stayed here to continue to take care of Wang Xiao Gang, but what happened in the past few days really shocked her too much. . "I think! This should be very possible!" Wang Xiaogang was holding Su Ke''s mobile phone in his hand. In order to ensure that the mobile phone could receive calls at any time, he even asked Dong Xiaoli to buy a charger outside. "Boss Su Ke, isn''t it-isn''t it a bit ---!" Dong Xiaoli, along with Wang Xiaogang, also called Su Ke as the boss, and now after seeing so many women appear, she already feels that Su Ke''s fate is too strong, maybe It can be said that it is too fancy. "Well, don''t make any noise, you help me, I have to go to the toilet!" Wang Xiaogang strove to get out of bed, Dong Xiaoli''s face suddenly became red, regardless of it, he got up immediately and helped him. Everyone got together, even the few who had lost their personality in the past, sat honestly aside, their faces were not very good-looking, and it was a new day. Su Ke still had no news at all. "Live to see people and die to see people too!" Liu Feihong wore a black slim suit. He hadn''t seen him for a while, but he was a bit thin. It seems that when he had a dispute with Hong Tian in Tianjin, the people around him were familiar with it. When he died, the blow to him was really great, so whenever she thought of Su Ke''s life and death, she always had a bad feeling. "Well, think about it. Is there any place for Su Ke to go?" Luo Feiyan looked around so much. Except Zhou Fang, all women were basically the first time that everyone got together. Of course, the cuckoo is already on its way, and the other one who is coming soon is He Fenglu. "Su Ke came here to treat the princess of the Spanish royal family. He has been living with his grandfather, but he hasn''t been back there since he disappeared!" Wan Qihong has learned through the relationship between grandpa Wan Tieshuan To Su Ke''s purpose of coming to Yanjing this time, there is still no clue about the information obtained. "Now the city''s public security organs have begun to investigate on a large scale, and there are no results at this time!" Yang Peier also appeared here. Her grandfather was the secretary of the Central Political and Legal Committee. This time, she had asked the elderly to use special rights that violated the principle of work. But it''s only capable. In the face of this situation, as the youngest Li Feifei in this place, there is no way to reduce the mood of the whole person. The eye circles have been in a reddish state. This time, tears will fall again, and his head will be turned to the side. Restraint. That is, at this moment, my eyes fell on the newspaper next to the case, and I swept through the photo above, but then my body shook and looked at the photo again, my eyes widened unbelievably, When she reached out to pick up the newspaper, her arm trembled uncontrollably, and tears burst into her eyes instantly. "Suker --- Suker --- here!" Chapter 1295： Where is this hospital? [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1296 Chapter 295 Where is this hospital? Li Feifei''s body was shaking uncontrollably, and even the movement of extending her arm could not be so accurate. Tears burst out of the eyes, and the turbulence dripped down. The sound was hoarse, choked and not loud because of the long depression. In this case, the word Suker is the focus of everyone''s attention. So for a moment, all of them focused their eyes, and next to Li Feifei was Bai Xue, following her arm direction, and soon saw the newspaper. That photo also attracted her attention at once, and quickly reached out and grabbed it. It was Su Ke, but there was a picture in front of it, which looks like it should be a hospital. Su Ke was lying on the bed, but There was a woman curled up beside him, nestled in his arms. "Suker! Suker is found!" Shirayuki''s eyes lightened suddenly, and he stood up while talking, just like Li Feifei''s performance, the whole person could not control his emotions. Everyone froze for a moment, then swarmed over to Shirayuki. ------ Wu Nuanyue was in a bad mood. Yesterday, the nurse in disguise turned out to be a reporter of a newspaper, and the newspaper is now on his desk. Constantly adjusting his breath, his eyes always unconsciously looked at the pictures in the newspaper, and lying in Su Ke''s arms was the largest one of all the photos. The title of the article was even more irritating. Looking at the line of black typing, Wu Nuanyue struck his fist hard: "Shameless!" "The Resentment and Resentment of the Infatuated Female CEO --- People Who Get You Without Your Heart! ¡· Although in the entire article, the three words Wu Nuanyue did not appear once, and the company name of Universal International did not even appear, but it was also said that insiders broke the news. Due to emotional problems, the president of a large company caused a car accident, rammed his ex-boyfriend into a vegetative, and willingly spent a lifetime with the vegetative, and then contacted the previous photos, and the sighted person would guess what happened. And it is irritating that the photo did not have a mosaic on the face. Based on Wu Nuanyue ¡¯s legendary experience in Yanjing, especially in the business world, few people would ignore her existence, and this emotional entanglement is common people. The most enjoyable thing, Wu Nuanyue can feel that a storm is slowly brewing. Looking back at the nurse yesterday, the most likely camera device must be the watch on her chest, which has been specially modified and has the shooting function, and these photos can really be seen from the video Cut it down. Wu Nuanyue leaned on the back of her chair, her eyes closed, her fingers pounding on the desk of the desk rhythmically, and the crisp sound of crickets sounded in the room. This was her usual means of controlling her emotions. This was boring. The set rhythm will soon calm her down. Soon the corner of Wu Nuanyue''s mouth slightly lifted, and a sneer appeared. She even guessed the upcoming scenes. Many guys might play a little clever again because of this incident, but this little cleverness is in front of powerful strength. It is definitely vulnerable. Open your eyes, and when your emotions calm down, pick up the newspaper in front again and carefully look at the photo above. You are resting on the man ¡¯s arm like a kitten, with your eyes closed, and the man It seems that I can feel this warm scene. Although there is no expression on his face, he always feels that he is smiling. "It''s not bad!" Wu Nuanyue''s smile added a warmth this time, and I don''t know how he is doing today. Would you like to see it? Looking up and pressing a button on the desk, Zhang Ying quickly knocked in from the outside and walked in. "How is it outside? Anyone?" Zhang Ying knew what Wu Nuanyue was asking for. These newspapers were sent to her, but to her surprise, the boss''s mood didn''t seem to be affected at all, and he was even a little bit energetic. "A lot of media reporters have gathered outside the company. There must be at least twenty homes secretly and secretly! I even saw people from" Daily Finance "outside!" "Huh! These people!" Wu Nuanyue chuckled, then looked at Zhang Ying: "The next work arrangements are all postponed for a week, this week I see what kind of ghosts they can make, so excited! You Say if my siblings are more stupid and more moving! " Zhang Ying knew that she was not suitable for discussing this issue, and Wu Nuanyue was just talking to herself, so she stood still, but she thought of something else. As the head of Global International, Wu Nuanyue said that all work arrangements should be postponed for one week. This is simply impossible for a company that has maintained rapid development. Moreover, since Wu Nuanyue took charge of the company, she has never even taken a real break. It is even more fun to go out on vacation and relax. There is only one way to rest, which is to sit in an old coffee shop for a few hours. Four years later, Wu Nuanyue did not even arrive late and leave early, except for her illness, but this time she came directly for a seven-day vacation. Zhang Ying''s eyes fell on the photo in the newspaper unconsciously. Since the appearance of this man, Wu Nuanyue seems to have become another person, and even herself felt that there was a little more smile on her face. But to be honest, I''ve seen the photo before. The man and the woman snuggle up to each other. In all fairness, they also give themselves a very good illusion. This is, of course, an illusion. Wu Nuanyue, the proud woman of the sky, must also be a man of great brilliance. Although this man of righteousness also has a flash point, but to apply a very popular phrase, that is: the light of fireflies Dare to compete with Haoyue? "Zhang Ying, go to the hospital with me!" Wu Nuanyue suddenly noticed that the secretary Zhang Ying seemed a little distracted and could not help raising her voice. "Oh! Yes!" Zhang Ying nodded quickly. ------ "Ah? It''s Wu Nuanyue? This person is Wu Nuanyue!" Zhou Fang has always regarded Wu Nuanyue as a goddess. Even in the world, many people have this idea, so in When he saw the photo, he recognized it at first sight. "It''s her!" Li Linglong leaned forward and finally saw the photos in the newspaper. Because Bai Xue''s throat had just passed, these women were all squeezed together and formed a circle. When Zhou Fang said so, she I also looked carefully and confirmed again. Except for Zhou Fang, Wan Qihong and Li Linglong, most people here have never heard of this name. After all, the circles are different, and the information they usually come across is also very different. "Su Ke is in the hospital now, he really has an accident! Who do you know, where is this hospital?" Is this woman Wu Nuanyue, not the point, the point is Su Ke, Su Ke in the photo, eyes closed Lying on the bed, there is also a heart rate detector working next to the bed. This all shows that Su Ke has really happened! Chapter 1296： Its normal! [The text of Chapter 1] Section 1297 Chapter 296 is relatively normal! The Global International Headquarters Building has a high-rise dedicated elevator and direct access to the underground parking lot, but instead of avoiding outside reporters, Wu Nuanyue walks out directly from the gate. Sure enough, there were obviously a lot of people outside the door. From the cars parked on the roadside, the windows were lowered on a cold day, and the camera was all facing Wu Nuanyue. Wu Nuanyue has once again transformed into a strong woman in the workplace. She has a clean look, her eyes slowly swept, her mouth slightly tilted, she is not actually living under the spotlight. Although Global International also accepts media interviews, there is a limit. Even many reports are limited to the business activities of enterprises. As for Wu Nuanyue, he even said that the entire Wu family was very low-key and restrained. As a simple analogy, the annual Forbes list of rich people, or the Hurun list, has never appeared in the Wu family, not that they cannot be on the list. This is their personal will and unwillingness to expose too much. . In fact, this is also the attitude of the real giants. After years of precipitation, the families that are truly rich in history all hold this attitude. For example, the Rothschild family that was once known as the sixth empire in Europe did not show its face. . The Wu family may not be as good as the Rothschild family. After all, this family has been estimated by some people. The wealth they controlled once reached 80 trillion US dollars. Although the Wu family controlled many industries, and the family branched out in various ways. Business, and hidden wealth, or less than a tenth of the Rothschild family. But the trillion-dollar unit quantifier alone is not something that anyone can yearn for. Closer to home, if the emergence of a large number of reporters is not helped by some people, then they would not even dare to make a little temptation. This is why Wu Nuanyue would say that her brothers and sisters are moving, the more stupid Moving! It was still the Mercedes-Benz bullet-proof SUV, and stopped safely in front of Wu Nuanyue. The private security guard quickly opened the door. Wu Nuanyue shrugged and got into the car, while Zhang Ying was behind her. When the vehicle started, it slowly drove away. Media friends who had hidden spears and guns suddenly seemed to be smelling **** sharks, followed closely behind. "Mr. Wu!" Zhang Ying turned her head and frowned, then looked at Wu Nuanyue: "Shall we take some measures!" "No need!" Wu Nuanyue kept quiet, a habit that has been formed for a long time, so that when she encounters things, she will continue to diverge her thinking, and consider everything as nothing to do. What is required is to be in control. Like playing chess, some people take one step and look at three steps, and Wu Nuanyue can even be said to take one step and look at the overall situation. For so many years, she also relied on this keen intuition and super determination to fight the city. Invincible. This is also the case now. She is not afraid of her opponent''s resistance, nor will she use her tricks. Even she suddenly wants to see what kind of situation this event can develop into in the end. After someone disguised himself yesterday and sneaked into the hospital''s special care ward, Zhang Ying, as the secretary of the president, directly issued instructions and raised the hospital''s internal security level. Global Ren Ai Hospital was originally a company-owned hospital. Although it is intended for the general public, most of the patients it receives are employees of the company. Compared with public hospitals, the fee level is slightly higher. Of course, the supporting facilities and service levels are also absolute. Meet this charge. However, this is the case. Most people still choose to go to a public hospital for treatment, but when we came here today, there were still a lot of people on the first floor of the hospital, and we could even see that they were disguised patients. Su Ke''s ward has been quarantined. There is a dedicated nurse staring at the nurse''s desk. Even through the elevator entrance of the special care ward area, there are two more security guards. Fortunately, there are enough wards in Ren''ai Hospital, which will not give normality. Influence the working order. "How is the condition of the patient?" Wu Nuanyue stepped out of the elevator. Su Ke''s attending doctor was already waiting at the elevator entrance. The doctor also knew that President Wu was very concerned about the patient, but this question was not well answered. "The current situation --- it''s quite normal!" After talking carefully, the doctor said after a pause. "Normal? How to say?" The doctor''s answer obviously did not satisfy Wu Nuanyue, and said it was too vague. The doctor knew in his heart that this would surely lead to the general dissatisfaction of Wu, but he had no choice but to bite his scalp and explain: "Heartbeat, pulse, and breathing are all normal. All functions are not damaged in the slightest. The cerebral cortex It''s even a little active, but the patient is still not showing signs of recovery! " Speaking, Wu Nuanyue had already entered the ward. Like the scene from yesterday, Su Ke was still lying on the bed safely, and even his expression did not change at all. The whole person was not in a coma but rather in a coma. Sleep state. "Well, you can go out!" Wu Nuanyue waved and everyone quit the ward. "how do you feel today?" "You have been sleeping long enough!" "I''m thinking if I should contact your family!" "They must be very worried about you now!" Sitting at yesterday''s position, Wu Nuanyue looked at Su Ke and said to himself, "You haven''t seen the news in the newspaper! Oh, you are going to be a big star now!" "I don''t know if your family and friends will see it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll help you find a statement in the newspaper!" Su Ke couldn''t hear Wu Nuanyue''s words. At this moment, he was in a state of great comfort. The strength of the Taoist Twelve Duanjin in his body flowed slowly and smoothly. The pulse of the black leather jade drop on his chest and his heartbeat have long been combined into one, and with each heartbeat, the black leather jade drop will slowly emit a wave that cannot be detected by any instrument. But it is real. And this fluctuation seems to have the effect of smashing the bones and washing the bones. For a long time, the two upgrades of "Flower Picking System" have brought Su Ke not only various increasing rewards, but also subtly transforming him. body of. However, this transformation has embarrassing side effects, but now it looks like a blessing caused by misfortune. The fluctuation of the black leather jade pendant seems to be gradually eliminating the side effects since the upgrade. The reason the cerebral cortex appears to be a bit active is one of the important repair processes. Su Ke often cannot hold it because the excitatory point in the cerebral cortex, as the nerve center, automatically encounters a certain scene. give an order. This kind of instruction is to make him inexplicably surging, blood is boiling, and then enter a state of delusion and fascination, the impulse to push the woman in front of him, and in the end, he will make some things that are not Dare to do. After the fluctuation of the black leather jade pendant, perhaps this situation will not happen again in the future, it is unknown to Su Ke whether it is a blessing or not. Chapter 1297： Friends of Sucker! [The text of Chapter 1] 1298 Chapter 1297 Su Ke''s friends! "This is probably Renai Hospital under Global International!" Zhou Fang, holding a newspaper, is a native of Yanjing and a senior fan of Wu Nuanyue. His judgment is very likely. "Renai Hospital?" Li Linglong knew this hospital, and even Wan Qihong and Yang Peier also knew that this hospital was a native of Yanjing. Naturally, they knew much more than Luo Feiyan. "Huh!" Zhou Fang nodded, and just now he had read this press release in detail, and the whole part was written in vague terms. Basically, everyone''s names and place names were not mentioned. Speaking of which the press release was too wicked, Zhou Fang knew that the two were definitely Su Ke and Wu Nuanyue, and he knew 100% that this was a mess. What emotions are entangled, what loves and hates, and what doesn''t deserve your heart, I will leave your people, completely nonsense, seeing Fang Fang''s nose is going to smoke, this is simply blasphemy against his goddess. Even he can be sure that Su Ke and Wu Nuanyue are not even ordinary friends. After all, they have no intersection with Wu Nuanyue, let alone Su Ke, a Weihai man who rarely comes to Yanjing. But Su Ke in the photo is absolutely wrong now, and it may even be very serious. Maybe it was vegetated by a car like the press release said! "Why are you still thinking? Let''s go!" As a gangster in charge, Liu Feihong acted decisively. Now that he has Su Ke''s clue, he wants to implement it immediately. Even her irritable emotions and the degree of worry about Su Ke are never imagined by her, and it is not as simple as ordinary friends. In fact, everyone here is vaguely aware of this situation, but now Su Ke disappeared for several days, life and death are unknown, and no one will be entangled with such things. Roll call --- In Yanjing: Wan Qihong, Li Linglong, Zhou Fang, and count Yang Peier! Wei Hai: Luo Feiyan, Liu Feihong, Ma Ina, Du Wan, Li Feifei! Tianjin: Liu Mengmeng, Mo Xiaoqi! Macau: Shirayuki! A group of twelve people took two cars respectively, and Zhou Fang led the way in a hurry to Ren''ai Hospital. For them, even if there is only a little clue, they will never let go. I have a period in my heart, and I am also nervous. I am afraid that I will wait for a disappointing result. Even Liu Feihong, a gangster who has not changed his face, and professional soldiers such as Wan Qihong are all tight. With my fist, I kept praying. Not to mention other girls! When these people from Zhou Fang came to the Global Ren Ai Hospital, they poured into the hall, and Zhou Fang took the newspaper directly to the medical guide in the center of the hall. "Hello! Is this person in your hospital right now?" Zhou Fang spoke politely, with a pair of peach eyes with sincere eyes, red lips and white teeth, which could be called a beautiful man. Perhaps Zhou Fang''s beautiful boy plan achieved very good results. The nurse''s face at the doctor''s desk turned red slightly, and then looked down at Zhou Fang''s newspaper. "What are you doing? Do you know this patient?" After seeing the photos in the newspaper, the nurse immediately responded that it was indeed the ward of his own hospital, and then again, the director had held a meeting yesterday and it was accurate It was transmitted to each department. The hospital has now entered the first level of security measures because of the patient being treated, and this patient is the one in the picture. This is the hospital''s secret. Although this secret has been leaked long ago, this can be seen from the fake patients in the hall who are pretending to be casual. However, Zhou Fang''s charm still eased the nurse''s vigilance a little and asked her voice down. "We are his friends. He has been missing for several days, and we are all worried about dying!" Zhou Fang pointed to the people behind him, and the nurse found that the eyes cast by these people were all very anxious and his expression did not seem to be false. "Wait a minute, I''ll ask the leader!" The nurse picked up the phone on the medical guide and dialed out. ------ "Actually, they just wanted to take this opportunity to drive me out. Do you think they dreamed again?" "Do you really think I''m a rare president?" "I don''t know how much I think about ordinary people!" "If it weren''t for Grandpa, they would have forced me, I would probably be in college now!" "Have you gone to college?" "Sometimes I was thinking, I have a textbook in my hand, and on the way to the library, I wear a white skirt and two braids. That would be great!" "Do what you like, wear your favorite clothes, read your favorite book, or find a boy you like to be a lover. This is simply wonderful!" Wu Nuanyue looked out of the window, and it seemed that a beautiful picture had unfolded in front of her, and she was the heroine in that picture. When the bell rang out, she rushed out of the classroom quickly, and then her boyfriend was waiting outside. With yourself. Two people go to the cafeteria for dinner together, holding hands, the two of them smile from time to time, warm and warm, this seems to be the most wonderful thing in the world. And the boyfriend in the fantasy, when he looked at him with a smile, his face turned out to be the young man lying on the hospital bed. Wu Nuanyue suddenly felt that he was strange, and he turned around and looked at Su Ke subconsciously. At this moment, a knock was heard outside, and Zhang Ying stood outside the door: "General Manager Wu!" "Come in!" This time Wu Nuanyue didn''t indulge herself, and went to lie on Su Ke''s bed, so she called Zhang Ying in directly: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" "General Manager Wu, Dean Liu called me and said his friend was here!" Zhang Ying said as she raised her finger and pointed at Su Ke. "Friend? Are you sure?" Wu Nuanyue was somewhat surprised, but since someone was able to disguise himself as a nurse, it is not impossible to switch to a friend role today. "It has been confirmed that President Liu received them in the meeting room. These people have his ID in his hand. His name is Su Ke, Weihai!" "Oh! Now that you''ve confirmed, bring people here! I guess they should be very anxious too!" After being instructed by Wu Nuanyue, Zhang Ying went straight out to give instructions, while Wu Nuanyue looked at Su Ke, her mouth cocked: "Your friend is here, how about it? Shouldn''t you wake up?" Wu Nuanyue heard that Zhang Ying said that it was Su Ke''s friends, and she was able to guess that she was definitely not alone, but when a large group of people suddenly came in the ward, there were still some incredible, homogeneous women, who were basically young They are all around twenty, and all of them are beautiful. Rao is Wu Nuanyue, accustomed to the big scenes, and was a little surprised at this moment, but before she spoke, she saw that these women all rushed around the bed, filtering herself as air. "General Manager Wu!" Zhou Fang went to Wu Nuanyue stubbornly after finding that there was no place for himself around the hospital bed. Facing his goddess, his worshippers, and even talking about his role model, he struck nervously. Hello. "Ah? Are you a man?" Wu Nuanyue was surprised. As for Zhou Fang, when he didn''t speak, it was common for people to be mistaken for women. This time is no exception. Flushed. Chapter 1298： When can i wake up [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1299: When Can You Wake Up It is said that Liu Ye was dazzled in the Grand View Garden, and now Wu Nuanyue is almost the same. It seems that he is in Jiafu in the dream of the Red Mansion, and the man named Su Ke lying on the bed is like Jia Baoyu. The people who entered the ward were the twelve golden eagles, which were gorgeous and flowery. Uh! wrong! There is also a man among these twelve golden urns! So when Zhou Fang came over to speak, Wu Nuanyue was really surprised, she said subconsciously, "Ah? Are you a man?" Zhou Fang felt very hurt. Wu Nuanyue, who had been worshipped as a goddess, even regarded herself as a woman, flushed and very embarrassed. Even more embarrassing is Wu Nuanyue. It seems that he has not had such a disorder for many years, especially when he sees Zhou''s red ears and reds, he is even more embarrassed. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Wu Nuanyue stuck her tongue out. This action could only be done when she was really distressed. It didn''t fit her image of the current strong woman in the workplace, but she looked a little cute. "Hello Mr. Wu, I''m Zhou Fang, and my father is Zhou Xianren of Changtian Group!" Zhou Fang tried to relieve his embarrassing emotions. Although he always regarded Wu Nuanyue as a goddess, there was no intersection between the two people. Part of the reason Changtian Group and Global Group are not at the same level. Another part of the reason is that Wu Nuanyue has been in charge of group affairs for four years, and he is still a student at school. Therefore, Zhou Fang knew that Wu Nuanyue would not know his own name, and could only lift his father''s name out. "Hello! Hello! I''ve met Uncle Zhou!" Wu Nuanyue also quickly adjusted his mental state, shook hands with Zhou Fang, a simple etiquette movement, making Zhou Fang a little nervous and cramped again. Even the palms of the hands were sweating a bit. The two hands were just a touch, but Zhou Fang''s heartbeat suddenly burst into a fast speed. I can feel that Wu Nuanyue''s little hands are warm without bones, but it is such a hand The documents signed under the pen all involved more than ten million capital flows. "You guys are his friends?" Wu Nuanyue found Zhou Fang a bit stunned, and in fact he looked really beautiful and wore neutral clothes, but on closer inspection, his throat was really obvious. "Well, Su Ke has been missing for five days, and we have been looking for him for a long time! We are dying!" Zhou Fang turned to look at the women around the bed, but fortunately, they did not yell because they were nervous. Yelling, but watching Su Ke silently. "Can you tell me what is going on?" Liu Feihong is the oldest person here, and experienced enough things. He found out that Su Ke was still in a coma and retreated directly from the crowd. Although she didn''t know Wu Nuanyue, it didn''t prevent her from wanting to know what happened to Su Ke, why she was unconscious and why did she appear here? Liu Feihong''s words were not loud, but in this already quiet ward, others soon realized that this was the key to the matter, and they concentrated on Wu Nuanyue. "That''s it!" Wu Nuanyue briefly described how Su Ke rescued someone, was hit, and then sent him to the hospital by himself. It ¡¯s like opening a video in front of everyone, realizing the scenes, and most of these people have not questioned at all. Those who really understand Su Ke naturally know that Su Ke has a history of justice and It is also because of his quality that he adds a lot of charm to the invisible. "So what''s going on with him now? He''s been in a coma? Have you asked an expert to show him!" Bai Xue hurriedly whispered, the little princess who grew up in Macau, where would you know what Wu Nianyue, the only one in the world? Man, that is Sukh. "His attending doctor is the best here. It can also be said that in the field of brain surgery nationwide, no more authoritative person can be found. However, Professor Chen Shiqi is old and cannot work in the class for a long time. Otherwise, He will introduce Sukh''s injuries to you in person! " In fact, Wu Nuanyue has always been a little confused, that is, what is the relationship between these people and Su Ke, definitely not ordinary friends, ordinary friends will never show such anxious expression, let alone relatives, these people No one looks like Su Ke. Then the next possibility confuses her even more. It cannot always be Su Ke''s girlfriend! "So what''s the situation with Su Ke now?" Luo Feiyan continued to ask, although Su Ke lying on the bed seemed to be all right, even his face did not appear as pale as expected, but although everyone had deliberately entered the door before, He lowered his voice and called for his name, but Su Ke still didn''t react at all. "I came here to talk to the doctor today, except that Su Ke is still in a normal state except that he is unconscious!" Wu Nuanyue felt like she was at a previous press conference. All these women were asking themselves questions. "Then when will he wake up?" Yang Peier was talking this time. Wu Nuanyue glanced at her. The temperament of this woman is very similar to Wan Qihong. She should be a soldier if she is not a police officer, but she has no way of answering this question. She took a deep breath. After all, his body is very normal and he has not suffered any loss! " "Then what?" Du Wan clenched her fists tightly, wondering why she heard Wu Nuanyue say that, her heart suddenly stunned. It seemed that in this case, her words would turn around immediately! There are not a few people with the same idea, so after Du Wan ¡¯s sentence, it seems that the entire ward is directly trapped in a crumbling silence. No one speaks. Only the heart rate detector next to the bed has a frequency. Didi rang. Wu Nuanyue didn''t want to say that, even if she thought that the young man would not wake up, there was still a kind of deep sadness in his heart: "It may be longer, one month, one year, two years, five years, ten Years, or ----- " Wu Nuanyue couldn''t say any more. Suddenly there was a kind of sourness in his eyes. It seemed that there was a wet feeling in his eye sockets, and his tears made his vision blurry. I sucked my nose subconsciously, trying to control this bad mood, but a sobbing sound came from my ear, and it was slowly spreading, sad, and became everyone''s mood at this moment. Many times, feelings slowly develop inadvertently. Maybe you don''t know whether there is or not, but when you lose it one day, you can really see it and regret it! Chapter 1299： Heavyweights appear [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1300 Chapter 129 Heavyweight Characters Appear Happiness is contagious, and so is sadness. I do n¡¯t know when it starts, sobbing sounds have already joined together. Rao Feihong, who is strong in character, cannot control his emotions, and tears fall silently. Wu Nuanyue, in relative terms, could even be called a stranger with Su Ke, but in this atmosphere, the two lines of tears slowly slipped down his cheeks, quickly reached out and wiped them deeply. Tone: "Don''t be so pessimistic, doctors have said, Su Ke''s condition is not bad enough to despair!" Everyone''s mind was constantly flashing every bit of contact with Su Ke. At this time, the door was suddenly opened. An old man in a gray robe, He Fa Tong Yan, came in with a serious face, followed by kindness Dean Liu. "Mr. Wu, this is our Chinese medicine expert Mr. Li Zhengbai Li Lao!" Liu Guangda, the director of Ren''ai Hospital, stepped forward and introduced Wu Nuanyue. "Hello, Mr. Li!" Wu Nuanyue maintained the respect that the elders should have. The shadow of a person''s famous tree had already reacted when he heard the words "Li Zhengbai". The person who came was even praised as The most outstanding Chinese medicine in the past century has solved many intractable diseases in his hands. But why did he appear here? Because Li Zhengbai wore Chinese traditional costumes, all Wu Nuanyue also bowed down and did not choose to shake hands. "Hello!" Li Zhengbai nodded to Wu Nuanyue, and went to the hospital bed. After entering, his eyes kept falling on Su Ke on the bed. "Grandpa Li!" At this time Wan Qihong also knew who was coming in. She had seen Li Zhengbai several times with her grandfather before. She was very impressed with this old man. After all, not everyone can always use a robe as her own. Unchanged clothing. "Huh!" Li Zhengbai also knew Wan Qihong, and the source of his news was through Wan Tieshuan. Wan Tieshuan found out that Su Ke was treating a Spanish princess through his friends, so he directly contacted Li Zhengbai. No Know if Suker will be with him. After learning about Su Ke''s disappearance, Li Zhengbai was also very concerned and went directly to Wan Tieshuan''s courtyard. Wan Qihong called and said that Su Ke might be injured and entered Yan''ai Hospital, so he hurried over. Walked to Su Ke''s bed and watched Su Ke, who was still alive a few days ago, creating a miracle. Now lying quietly, there was no reaction to his arrival. He took a deep breath and sat down. , Directly pulled Su Ke''s wrist. "Ah! It seemed that Li Zhengbai was just now?" Those frowning in the lobby on the first floor frowning for a while, pondered for a long time, and finally tentatively asked his peers. "Li Zhengbai? Hey! Don''t say, I was thinking about it just now. It was him. The Wu family even invited Li Zhengbai!" Another reporter nodded and began to diverge. When it comes to the news media industry, what pays attention to is an eyesight. News is discovered through the eyes. Although Li Zhengbai''s exposure rate is not high, and these years have gradually faded out of the public''s attention, but these reporters are all confused. He recognized him immediately. The appearance of Li Zhengbai has greatly increased their interest in Su Ke''s identity, and they have all seen the press release of "The People Who Can''t Get Your Heart and Would Love to Get You", which can be seen at a glance. The entire article is entirely a contrived topic. Any grudges and hatreds are all made up, and the real inside information is definitely not like this, but with the emergence of Li Zhengbai, they were made aware that this matter may not seem as simple as they thought. Who is Li Zhengbai? The sacred hand of traditional Chinese medicine can be called an old fairy in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing that she is a hundred years old, she can invite him out of the mountain, and her status can be imagined. "Who the **** is that man?" Needless to say, you do n¡¯t understand too much, and you do n¡¯t understand, but everyone knows that it means Su Ke, who is lying on the bed in the picture. "That said, I guess I''m probably Wu Nuanyue''s boyfriend!" "Oh, this man, is his life, what can he do if he can climb the high branches? It hasn''t happened yet. Even Li Zhengbai has been invited. It is estimated that there is no hope, what''s it called? This is called Fu Xi''s disaster! This reporter is obviously a little jealous of Su Ke. After all, who really wants to become Wu Nuanyue''s boyfriend, or husband, can really be described as a chicken and a dog. "Yeah, ah, we are working hard, tired like a dead dog every day, uncomfortable living, but anyway, alive! By the way, which newspaper do you guys belong to?" "I''m Ludong Evening News. How about you?" "I''m from" Contemporary Entertainment "magazine. You come all the way from Lu Dong? Is it too far? "Who said no! Now the paper media is not easy to do, now it is Bo eyeball, fight for sales, I hope to get some breaking news this time!" "It''s all the same, the days are hard! Go, smoke outside! I guess they won''t be able to get out at one-and-a-half!" Both reporters traveled hard, found a common language, and loved each other. Smoking was banned in the hospital. The two smokers were still stunned for a long time. They walked side by side. Who knew that as soon as they got out of the hall, they saw a black car parked at the door. A man hurriedly got out of the car. Came in. "Well, who is this? It''s so awesome!" The cigarette just dangling from his mouth fell directly to the ground, staring blankly at the car in front. The car was normal, but the traffic on the front windshield confirmed that it was So shocking. State A pass, this is the State Council Pass, which is issued only to the ministries and commissions of the State Council. Confidential passage. This is a special pass used by special departments such as the Central Office of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, the General Office of the General Secretariat of the Ministry of Defense, the National Defense General Administration, and even the traffic with such passes. Drivers and passengers are allowed to be equipped with firearms. You can shoot yourself in situations. There is even a Zhongnanhai Pass! Recalling the man who just went in, there was indeed a majestic manner between walking, and he must be in a high position, but Rao is the two reporters, who can be regarded as well-informed, but still do not know who the man just was! "He won''t come to see who it is!" Another reporter was equally stunned, muttering weakly. A person who can carry such a permit in the car will never come to a private hospital for a medical examination. Then he came here for the purpose of meeting someone. As far as the information learned here, only the man who appeared in the newspaper with Wu Nuanyue is most likely. However, their state of astonishment continued, and they just picked up the cigarettes that had fallen from the ground and held them in their mouths again, and saw another car stopped. "Ah? This is --- this is ---" Sadly the cigarette landed again. Chapter 1300： Wu Nuanyues shock! [The text of Chapter 1] 1301 Chapter 1301 Wu Nuanyue''s shock! "He Shusheng! Macau''s gambler He Shusheng!" "It''s him! Why did he come here from Macau?" "Oh my god! These things are absolutely explosive!" "Don''t get excited, grab a few shots!" The excitement of the two reporters was unstoppable, except that He Shusheng and He Fenglu, grandchildren, had already entered the elevator at this time, leaving them a back view. He Shusheng originally planned to wait until January 5 to fly directly to Weihai, but when he heard the news of Su Ke''s accident from his granddaughter He Fenglu, he immediately changed the original plan. Su Ke is his own life-saving benefactor. Last time in the Macau Invitational, Su Ke helped out and win the game, which made He Shusheng exultantly, just because he was too excited at the celebration party, and almost met the king directly. At that time, the doctors were helpless. If Su Ke suddenly shot out of the air, then He Shusheng, the life history of this legendary Macau gambler, would have come to an end. And it is very likely that the sudden death of He Shusheng will directly disintegrate the entire He''s entertainment empire. It can be said that Su Ke not only saved He Shusheng, but also saved the building when it was about to fall. In fact, Li Shuqing agreed with He Shusheng''s idea. Yes, the man who just got off the car with a lot of passes was him, the secret secretary run by the chairman. Su Ke also shot acupuncture and let himself escape. If Su Ke hadn''t reminded him, he would probably travel westward in a dream one day, and even say that Su Ke is his life-saving benefactor. When he heard the news of Su Ke''s disappearance, he was following the chairman to inspect the place. There was no way to come directly, but now he finally returned to Beijing and had the opportunity to directly contact the old man, only to know that Su Ke is now in Ren''ai Hospital. In the past, he had no passes on his car, but this time it was too urgent. He called a car and hurried in. And this time Su Ke came to Yanjing, he himself invited him, he accomplished the task brilliantly, healed the Spanish royal princess Christine, but he suddenly disappeared, the reason, he must bear some responsibility. ------ Li Zhengbai was sitting next to Su Ke''s bed, cutting his veins, looking sore, his eyebrows wrinkling unconsciously. This expression made these sad girls even more heart-deep. Now they know that this silver-haired old man is the famous Li Zhengbai. Although they rarely touch these things, they do not prevent them from hearing about the magical Chinese medicine sacred hand. Even Li Zhengbai''s name has always been associated with the mysterious mystery of traditional Chinese medicine. Even if he rarely visits or participates in any academic activities, no one will deny that Li Zhengbai is the person who stands at the pinnacle of TCM skills. But now the old man has a serious face and a frown, so it is conceivable that Su Ke''s situation must not be optimistic. Wu Nuanyue didn''t expect Su Ke to know Li Zhengbai, and the relationship seemed very close. It seems that this man''s identity is not simple, but watching Li Zhengbai''s expression for Su Ke''s diagnosis, he felt a cold sweat in his heart. "Squeak!" The door opened again, but the person who came in didn''t know it, and turned to look at the door. Zhang Ying came in scrupulously and whispered in her ear. This time Wu Nuanyue was even more surprised. Just now Zhang Ying completely learned the lesson of yesterday''s dereliction of duty and stopped the man, but when all the 40-year-old men took out their credentials, they couldn''t stop it anyway. Because what he brought out turned out to be the Central General Office, the secretary''s office''s secret secretary''s certificate, the texture of the certificate, the cover and the inside, the steel seal on it, and even Zhang Ying couldn''t have the idea of ??questioning. "Old Mr. Li, how about Su Ke''s hospitality?" Li Zeqing came into the door with some surprises. The room was full of women. Only Li Zhengbai checked Su Ke on the bedside, so he just walked over without hesitation. "He even came to Su Ke!" After learning about Li Zeqing''s identity, Wu Nuanyue heard him say this again. He had already looked at Su Ke''s identity and now he was surprised again. Rao is the Wu family''s group training does not touch politics, and future generations are not half-business and half-political like other families, but Wu Nuanyue still knows the meaning of that work permit. Who is Su Ke? Why is there such a heavyweight figure to see him? Just when Wu Nuanyue was puzzled, Li Zhengbai finally released Su Ke''s wrist and looked at Li Zeqing: "Director Li is here. Su Ke''s situation is so strange. Powerful, full of qi and blood, and smooth pulse channels, even the brain meridians are unobstructed, which was originally normal and can no longer be normal! " This is what Li Zhengbai has been puzzled about just now. Through the diagnosis, Su Ke''s body can be said to be extremely healthy: "But now he is still in a coma. This situation is really weird!" "Can you speed up his awake time with acupuncture treatment?" Since Zuda Suke gave himself a needle to break the emergency of his heart vascular stenosis, and even later brought Christine back to life, now Li Zeqing even appeared in acupuncture. A blind respect. However, Li Zhengbai shook his head and sighed sighing: "Well! Symptoms can be applied to the needle, and now there is no illness in Su Ke, I am afraid that acupuncture will not have any effect, and rushing the needle, I am worried that it will be counterproductive!" Li Zhengbai''s words didn''t sound loud, but everyone listened in his ears, which made the haze in everyone''s heart deeper. Li Zeqing did not expect that even the sacred hand of the National Medical Doctor could do nothing, raised his eyes, and thought in his heart what else could be done to awaken Su Ke. Whether he was out of gratitude or a friend''s morality, he must do his best to rescue Su Ke. The door was pushed open again at this time, and everyone turned their heads to look at it, and Wu Nuanyue was standing close to the door at this moment. First, he hurriedly welcomed him: "Mr. He!" Wu Nuanyue was very surprised. The person who came here turned out to be Macau''s gambler, He Shusheng. Global International and He''s had an intersection in business, so the two had touched it a few times before, but why did he appear here at this time? "Hello Mr. Wu!" He Shusheng''s face was also not good, but he still maintained the etiquette, and slightly raised his head to Wu Nuanyue. Before he came, he did not know that Wu Nuanyue would be here, and she was also a friend of Su Ke, Asked directly: "How is Su Ke now?" Come to visit Su Ke again! Wu Nuanyuerao is a powerful match that has been tempered for a long time, and she has to be shocked at this time, but before she can answer, He Fenglu, who is standing behind He Shusheng, has already run past her and walked straight With Sucker''s bed. Chapter 1301： Ji people have their own sky! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1302: The Ji people have their own heavens! He Shusheng has always had a good opinion of Su Ke, and he also knows that his granddaughter has become passionate about Su Ke. The last time he overheard He Fenglu and Bai Xue made a phone call, it seemed that he was planning to have an e-daughter, Britain, to work together. This grandfather did not become furious because of this matter. After all, in his conception, a successful man, without a few confidantes, would not be perfect. Although I also hope that my granddaughter can find a wishful prince and achieve a happy marriage, find one person, the two hatchbacks keep their heads old, and if the other party is an ordinary person, the family can guarantee his generations to be rich and wealthy. Together, the two sides will win. This is the most common kind of life trajectory. As He ¡¯s status, there is no need to demand anything, as long as the granddaughter is happy. Of course, there are also reasons why she is a daughter. There are so many children in He ¡¯s family. Someone is here, there is no need to put too much burden on the child. But her feelings, although seeming a little crazy, but the victory of Su Ke, but not bad. There is a lot of luck, and there are a lot of people who can take 60 million in Grand Lisboa, but it can be done in just over two hours. Whether it is old Lisboa or Grand Lisboa, it even looks at Macau and even Las Vegas. Svegas and Sukh are the first. Such a strong luck will definitely have something to do in the future, and Su Ke has always shown the temperament of acting, which is admired by He Shusheng, Swen Qingxiu, but also has a passionate side, living with him, the granddaughter will be very happy . The other willing is that Su Ke saved his life. Needless to say, it is very normal to save a life to win a seventh-level floating slaughter. In ancient times, it was very normal to distribute granddaughter Xu to Su Ke. I haven''t known each other''s minds, but I''ve got along well. Great luck! Even if Su Ke is lying in bed now, life and death are unknown, but He Shusheng seems to be more optimistic about Su Ke than everyone. If there are people with great luck, where is it so easy to die? Bai Xue pulled He Fenglu and whispered, with a sad look, and He Fenglu was sobbing, biting her lips tightly. Wu Nuanyue was an outsider. Anyone here is more related to Su Ke Get close to yourself. Looking at He Fenglu''s joining, after excluding Zhou Fang, she finally formed a team of twelve golden princes, and she felt more and more unpredictable about Su Ke''s origin. He Shusheng knew Li Zeqing. Macau is a special administrative region. The country has always attached great importance to it. Although He Shusheng is the gambler, he is indeed a representative of the National People''s Congress. After attending the National People''s Congress in a serious manner, he even received the cordial reception of the chairman and the prime minister, so after He Shusheng entered the door, Li Zeqing reacted to his surname. And he was also very surprised: "Mr. Ho, how did you come here?" He Shusheng also came to Su Ke''s bed at this time. Under the introduction of Li Zeqing, he also met Li Zhengbai, the oldest **** in Chinese medicine. "It was originally planned to come to Weihai to attend the opening ceremony of Su Ke''s Shengtang Foundation, but I suddenly heard that he had an accident and I rushed over!" He Shusheng shook hands with Li Zeqing: "Director Li, you are also here Look at Suker? " Fortunately, the entire ward was not small in size. Fifteen or six people stood there without feeling crowded. "Huh!" Li Ze nodded his head, turned to look at Su Ke lying on the bed, and suddenly responded to He Shusheng''s words: "Mr. He, do you say Su Ke''s foundation?" "Yeah, this kid has set up a charity foundation to help those out-of-school children in the mountainous area!" He Shusheng also asked Su Ke just now: "Be good and good, good fortune, Su Ke will surely wake up soon ! " He Fenglu stood beside his grandfather, and he longed for many times to meet Su Ke again, and before Bai Xue ran alone to find Su Ke, it also made her feel annoyed and annoyed Bai Xue. Almost came straight. But she never thought that when she saw Su Ke again, it would be in such a situation that Su Ke was lying on the bed and calling his name by himself, but he didn''t react at all. After hearing Grandpa''s words, He Fenglu seemed to have captured a bit of hope, and muttered to himself: "Yes! It must be! Su Ke, you are so kind, I am sure that the Ji people have their own appearance!" Yes! In fact, since seeing Su Ke unconscious, whether it is Wu Renyue''s brain surgery expert or TCM doctor Li Zhengbai, all helpless, maybe everyone is praying at this moment. Such as Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Jade Emperor, Taishang Laojun, Christ Jesus, Virgin Mary, all the gods and Buddhas, please make Su Ke safe and sound, and wake up safely! Wu Nuanyue looked around at the people in front of her, especially the sadness on their faces. The atmosphere was depressing as if she could not breathe. When she was alone in the ward, she could still talk to Su Keyou. Laughing, though, to myself, it''s much easier than it is now. I want to exit the room, but I think it seems rude to do so. After all, there are Li Zhengbai, a leading Chinese medicine practitioner in the Chinese medical profession, Li Zeqing who works in the Central Office, the Chairman''s Office, and the gentleman He Shusheng, the Macau King of Peace. The status is prominent, and Li Zhengbai and He Shusheng can both be called grandfathers. In the hospital of his own, he really needed to accompany him. This is the respect and courtesy that young people deserve. Wu Nuanyue has always done well in etiquette, but at this moment, there was a sudden noise outside the door. It is important for the hospital, no matter who it is, to maintain the minimum moral quality, which is not to make a loud noise. The door suddenly opened without waiting for myself to go out. A man came in, about twenty-six years old, and he was pretty good. It was a bit like Wu Nuanyue, which was more than Zhou Fang, a beautiful man. Manly, with scumbags, walking up and down, he seemed to want to create a cynical image of a prodigal son. But unfortunately, his eyes directly destroyed the charm of the shape, with gloat in his eyes, jealousy and hatred, and twisted enthusiasm. "Xiaoyueyue, I just read the magazine today that I know you already have a boyfriend! Hey, it''s really not interesting, I think you should let us be the guards of our brother first!" The tone is light, especially here In this atmosphere, it makes people feel outdated and ugly. Wu Nuanyue glanced at the man who came in. He really wanted to call him an elder brother in terms of blood relationship. This is the third son of his uncle''s family. Another manifestation of the wealthy family is that each generation is constantly improving the gene. Whether it''s wisdom, or even body, looks and the like. Therefore, it can be said that the entire Wu family, women are graceful and graceful, and men are even more elegant and handsome, Wu Nuanyue looked at the man who came in, and frowned slightly: "Wu Junzhe! You better pay attention occasion!" "I pay attention to the occasion! Don''t you pay attention to the door style of our Wu family? Even raising a little white face is still going on, now you are simply discrediting on the face of the ancestor!" Wu Junzhe said with a sneer. Grimping. Chapter 1302： Make three noises! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1303 Chapter Three Thousand and Two Must Make Three Noises! After Wu Junzhe entered the door, he was slightly surprised. He did not expect that there would be so many people and so many women. Of course, in his eyes, the three old men, Li Zhengbai, Li Zeqing and He Shusheng, had been directly filtered. To be honest, he didn''t even know one. The wealthy wealthy man also has a world of jealousy. He sees the heroes of the world as having nothing to do. He slightly raises his head and looks at Wu Nuanyue. "It seems that you do n¡¯t have any say in Wu Feng''s ethics? Wu Junzhe, if I remember correctly, the company you took care of has been losing money for three consecutive years, and 1.260 billion in funds have evaporated. Do you think It''s great, it feels great to spend a lot of money! " Wu Nuanyue was disgusted by the man in front of her, or all the maggots of the Wu family, but the word maggots covered most of her peers, her mouth slightly tilted, and she smiled. Wu Junzhe''s face suddenly had a kind of shame purple, and it seemed that Wu Nuanyue''s words hit his sore place suddenly, his expression was a bit stubborn, and he looked at Wu Nuanyue in front of his teeth, but he was calm after a while Come down. "Xiaoyueyue, you''re right, depending on money and dung, it''s the life status of me and other aristocrats, but I''m not here to report work with you. I''m here for a private visit. Come and see my future brother-in-law!" Wu Junzhe said as he poked his neck toward the bed, but unfortunately there were too many people in the room and he could only see the figure lying on the bed. For his appearance, the appearance of the door has attracted everyone''s disgust, but Wu Junzhe was blind to the eyes of these people, and did not realize that he had become the public enemy of everyone. "You go out now, you are not welcome here!" Wu Nuanyue didn''t want to show the bad side of her family in front of others, lowered her voice, and directly ordered the guests. "Don''t welcome me. Someone welcomes me. My brother-in-law is still lying there waiting for me to pass!" Wu Junzhe shrugged his shoulders, and didn''t seem to take Wu Nuanyue seriously, but he stepped up with Wu Nuanyue passed away and said something again. "My sister, you''re finished. Guess if your grandfather knew that you had hooked up with a man, they all went to the newspaper and became the talk of ordinary people after tea. Will the elderly vomit blood?" "Without your heart, I will get your people. This sentence sounds like a domineering side leak! But I don''t understand. You have been doing it for a long time and it ¡¯s too boring to put a vegetative here. Come on! Really no. I will give you an inflatable doll? The latest silicone with vibrator! " Wu Junzhe said louder and louder, as if she had told a very classic joke, and in the end, she laughed first. The laughter was harsh and echoed in the ward. "Whose crotch is not fastened and exposed you? Are you going the wrong way? Psychiatry is not here, go out and turn right, and see a doctor quickly to see if there is any help! Also, next time you go out Remember to take medicine first! " Watching this man named Wu Junzhe approaching the hospital bed, Bai Xue couldn''t hold it anymore, he stood directly in front of him, and looked up and down him: "Neuropathy!" He came to a conclusion directly. Wu Junzhe was a bit surprised, but Bai Xue didn''t pose any threat to him. Although he was not bad, he could be called a beauty level, but he was a rich man, who had never seen a woman, and might have a subconscious guilty in the face of Wu Nuanyue. There is no pressure at all when meeting other people. "Who is this girl? Where did it come from? The nurse who was invited? Specially greeted me, this vegetative brother-in-law?" Wu Junzhe kept the words. "You not only have mental problems, why are there bad breath? Smelly is dead? You won''t just finish eating from the bathroom just now?" Bai Xue showed her sharp teeth this time, saying that she was very happy. "Who the **** are you? It''s cool here without your business!" Wu Junzhe was really embarrassed and frowned. "I''m a friend of the patient, please go out now, immediately!" Li Zeqing was originally unwilling to participate in this kind of quarrel, but it was Wu Nuanyue, who was too unpleasant and annoying, so he came over. "Who are you? Do you know where it is? Now the hospital management is so bad, any cat or dog can come in!" Wu Junzhe entered the group mocking mode when he entered the door, and he still walked extremely stubbornly Since seeking the way to death, Li Zeqing was never taken seriously. "Wu Junzhe, you are enough, now you must give me out!" Wu Nuanyue was a little embarrassed. After all, Wu Junzhe was still a member of the Wu family and quickly looked at Li Zeqing: "Sorry, Director Li!" "Director Li? Which director Li, such a big official, is going to scare me, won''t it be our street office?" Wu Junzhe continued to scoff, seemingly to himself: "Everyone speaks of Yanjing City If you just throw a brick in it, you can hit several department-level cadres, and this director''s position is worthless! " Li Zeqing has been working hard for many years, and has long developed a habit of being indifferent to emotions. Looking at Wu Junzhe, he just frowned: "Young people are responsible for speaking, do you know?" "What a big official power, scared me!" Wu Junzhe apparently didn''t realize what Li Zeqing was all about. He lived in the clan for a long time, and he had developed his own style of doing things, even some sit on the sidelines. Wu Nuanyue looked at Wu Junzhe''s death, but she was helpless. Skyscraper was unforgivable, but she could not live by herself. Even she knew who was holding Wu Junzhe to come and disrupt the situation. She felt sad for her brother. Big headless, light grows a flower shelf. "You go out, otherwise I will call the police!" Yang Pei''er, a police officer, naturally thought of the means of reporting to the police, but this seemed to really scare Wu Junzhe. Turning his head and glancing at Yang Peier, he poked his lips: "Oh, the police? I just wanted to see this vegetative. Is it illegal? Although I have few books to read, don''t bully me without culture!" Wu Junzhe suddenly felt that Zhuge Liang was fighting against the heroes. He even smiled contentiously because of his punchline. "You are a vegetative. Your whole family is a vegetative!" Li Linglong couldn''t bear it. Although I knew what Wu Junzhe was, now I couldn''t help the anger in my heart. After speaking, I found that the attacking face was a bit big. A subconscious glance at Wu Nuanyue. "Ha! I have asked the doctor, this kid is probably a vegetative, don''t blame me for being straightforward. The reality is so cruel. If he can wake up now, I will immediately kneel on the floor and give him three beatings! Wu Junzhe vowed, and what he said was also loud. "You ----!" Li Linglong was a little bit angry, thinking of Su Ke''s possibility that the situation in his mouth might appear, a pain in her heart, clenching her teeth tightly. "Ha ---!" At this moment, a lazy yawn came suddenly behind me: "Who wants to make three sounds for me? Let me see!" The voice was lazy, but it was again So familiar. Chapter 1303： Everything is possible! [The text of Chapter 1] Chapter 1304 Chapter 1330 Everything Is Possible! It wasn''t loud, but it seemed like a thunder on the ground. The room seemed to stop for a while. Everyone froze, and then all looked in the direction of the bed. Su Ke stretched his waist, looking awake, with a slight smile on his face. "Suker!" "Suk, you are awake!" "You really woke up!" Indeed, Su Ke woke up, and the black leather and jade pendant on his chest had cured his troubled sequelae, all of them were cured one by one. Now that he is done, he naturally wakes up. "Well, wake up!" Su Ke quickly reacted to what had happened. It seemed that he had been hit by a car after being rescued and was unconscious. And this room is obviously the hospital ward, and even the circuit of the heart rate monitor is connected to himself, reaching out and pulling these messy things down: "Sorry, everyone is worried!" Because at this time he had discovered that there were too many people in this ward that should not have appeared at this time. Glanced over their faces one by one, watching them crying with joy, and they could fully feel that. With deep concerns, even Mr. Li Zhengbai, Mr. Li Zeqing and Mr. He Shusheng have come here. It seemed that his previous situation was very serious, but then he felt the state of his body. The strange thing was that it was completely normal. If it was good, it couldn''t be better. It was a lively life. "Just wake up! Just wake up!" Wan Qihong was closest to Su Ke, and looked at him with a stunned expression, tears on her face. Su Ke also felt deeply about Wan Qihong''s true feelings, and not only her, but tears flashed in everyone''s eyes. The atmosphere was somewhat depressed, and she quickly jumped out of bed. "Okay, don''t cry in a hurry. I just heard someone say that they should give me three bangs. Let''s talk when he''s done!" Su Ke was slowly regaining consciousness, and then he was confused. I heard that there seemed to be people talking around, and when he was fully awake, it happened to be the time when Wu Junzhe said that he was going to hit three heads. While Su Ke was moving, he stepped out and saw the man in front of him with the ghost-like expression. This was the first time the two had face to face. Wu Junzhe was indeed embarrassed. He did ask the doctor before. Although the doctor did not reply very positively, he also said that according to Su Ke''s state, the probability of becoming a vegetative has exceeded 80%. . "Impossible! Impossible!" Wu Junzhe said to himself, totally unable to accept such a fact, even the words he had just uttered were still ringing in his ears. "Anythingispossible!" Su Ke shrugged, said the slogan of the Li Ning brand, everything is possible, and then looked at Wu Junzhe with a lot of time: "I know you want me to wake up earlier, just say so, It ¡¯s really hard work! Okay, I''m awake now, shouldn''t you be mean? " Wu Junzhe suddenly noticed that Su Ke''s smile was full of evil, and he stepped back subconsciously: "You --- what does it matter if you wake up? I''m neurotic!" While turning his head, he walked outward. Just before taking a step, I felt that my collar was firmly grasped, and then he could not help but retreat again: "What are you doing? Do you know who I am?" "You know! Aren''t you visiting a psychiatric patient?" Su Ke grabbed his collar and smiled: "Come on, what the big man mother-in-law does, you must do what you say, you''re so stingy!" Su Ke exerted a little force, Wu Junzhe''s body began to lean forward involuntarily, how strong Su Ke''s strength was, where Wu Junzhe could resist, twisted his body hard, and wanted to break free. "You let go! Let go! If you don''t let go, I will call the police!" "Alarm? Scared me, you don''t want the police to catch me as a vegetative!" Su Ke''s consciousness revived, and what he heard vaguely before gradually cleared up, apparently this person was not welcome , And extremely disgusting. Everyone felt very relieved. Looking at Wu Junzhe''s embarrassment, it was ironic to think that he was still instigating. No one in the eyes was very ironic. Even Wu Nuanyue felt very happy. As a woman, you can hit them mentally, but this victory is always pleasing without direct power. Wu Junzhe felt that Su Ke''s hand was like a pair of pliers, and he clutched it on his collar. He had already exerted his strength to feed milk, and still could not move him, and suddenly a strong attack came. The angle of the body leaning forward was getting larger and larger, and he knelt on the ground directly. Su Ke stooped slightly, still holding Wu Junzhe''s collar with one hand, and gently pressed the other hand against his head. The clearer the clip he heard before, the stronger the anger in his heart. The thought of this man ¡¯s brilliance , Even feel that bullies are bullying orphans and widows. The smile on the corner of the mouth was getting colder, and the intensity of his hands was also gradually increasing. Wu Junzhe raised his head vigorously, but was pushed lower and lower by Su Ke, becoming ashamed and angry, burning in anger, and then becoming fear, himself He really wanted to give him a hoe, and panicked Wu Junzhe started shouting: "Security! Security!" But no one in the whole ward made any action, and now he is anxious to see this ugly guy. "Wu Nuanyue, Wu Nuanyue, please come out to me, you just watch someone bully the Wu family! You give me out!" Wu Junzhe shook his head hard, but the ground in his sight was far away from his eyes. It is getting closer and closer, because it is too hard, and the handsome face has turned into a liver color. Wu Nuanyue was standing behind the crowd, but she also enjoyed seeing Wu Junzhe''s self-deprivation. This is also his retribution, but now that Wu Junzhe has called out his own name, as the helm of Wu''s business, he can even say that he The successor of this place must still maintain his face. "Su Ke! Forget it, let him go!" Wu Nuanyue stepped out from behind Shi Shiran, looked at Wu Junzhe who was already kneeling on the ground, and snorted softly before looking at Su Ke. "Who are you?" Su Ke frowned slightly. The woman in front of her had never seen her before, not even a little bit of an impression, and she positioned Wu Nuanyue directly as Wu Junzhe. Looking at Wu Nuanyue up and down, his expression was not gloomy, but the strength in his hand did not weaken, and even slowly, Wu Junzhe pressed his head down little by little. Luo Feiyan walked to Su Ke at this time, attached to his ear, whispered a few words, and made the matter simple. "I''m Wu Nuanyue, I''m glad you can wake up!" Wu Nuanyue knew that Su Ke didn''t know who he was, after all, he appeared after Su Ke was in a coma, and naturally he doesn''t have himself in his memory. . "Did you save me?" Suker was doubtful, or a little unsure. "Brother-in-law, it was she who saved you, so sure, let go! We are the family!" Wu Junzhe was holding the ground with both hands, apparently unable to hold on. "Brother-in-law?" Su Ke was even more confused this time, frowning and looking at Wu Nuanyue, only to find that the woman''s face suddenly flashed a little flush, and some inexplicable in her heart, she would not treat her when she was in a coma. What did you do? Chapter 1304： Weekly events Su Ke still does not know the black leather jade pendant on his chest. He has repaired all the sequelae of the flower picking system upgrade, because there are various lessons learned, and now he sees the red glow across Wu Nuanyue, and suddenly he is frightened. Wouldn''t he really become Wu Junzhe''s brother-in-law in an unconscious state? It shouldn''t be. If this really happened, how could I not feel a little bit? Su Ke had a imagination in his mind, and his left hand was still pressed on Wu Junzhe''s head. Now the actions of the two people are a bit like Li Bai''s poem touching the top, giving him the image of longevity. Fortunately, although Su Ke was a little upset, Wu Nuanyue directly denied the word of her brother-in-law: "Su Ke, don''t listen to his nonsense, he is a neurosis!" Wu Nuanyue was a little embarrassed. After all, it was embarrassing to make Wu Junzhe so nonsense in the presence of Su Ke, and kicked directly at Wu Junzhe''s ass: "Let him go!" "Okay!" Su Ke released his hand, Wu Junzhe was sweating all over his face, his face turned flushed, and he wheezed and gasped. To be honest, he was stronger than Su Ke. How could he be in front of him? There wasn''t even a little fight back. Suddenly, he raised his head, and even stood with some heavy heads. He stumbled twice and walked backwards towards the door. It was equal to the door. Wu Junzhe was relieved, and a vicious look hung on his face: "You two A dog man and woman, let me see how you end! " If it wasn''t because Wu Nuanyue had just begged him, Su Ke would definitely not let him just hold three heads so simple. Now watching him and letting out ruthless words, the subconscious will come to him. Watching Wu Junzhe quickly opened the door and rushed out. Seeing Wu Junzhe''s embarrassment and fleeing, everyone''s mood began to ease, and some people could not help laughing, and the reason for this change was actually attributed to Su Ke''s wake. The atmosphere became much better. Su Ke thought that Wu Nuanyue counted as his life-saving benefactor: "Thank you!" Looking at Wu Nuanyue, it was not until then that the girl in front of her was extremely beautiful. It looks like a shining pearl, with long hair, a slim slim suit, a white shirt with a large collar inside out, a strong aura on her body, and a capable female professional who looks like Luo Feiyan. Almost the same age. Those eyes were very smart, and even had a kind of deep wisdom that didn''t meet the age. The smile on the corner of his mouth was very elegant. Hearing Su Ke thanking himself, he shook his head with a smile: "You ¡¯re welcome, you see the cause of justice, how can I see death? Don''t save! " "Thank you anyway!" Su Ke expressed his gratitude to Wu Nuanyue, and then turned and thanked more people in the room. Especially Li Zhengbai, Li Zeqing and He Shusheng, they were able to rush here, and it really touched Su Ke, no matter their status or background, just their age, they couldn''t bear it, especially Li Zhengbai, who was 100 years old Coming from here, I remember this feeling in my heart. After a tossing in the morning, it was time to eat. Although Su Ke strongly invited him, Li Zhengbai returned directly. After all, he was old, and Li Zeqing was busy. He could take time to visit Su Ke. Not easy, there are still many things waiting for him to deal with, and greeted Su Ke also left directly. Only He Shusheng, an elder, left the plane, and he was an old man, eating with a group of young people. It may not matter to him, but these children must be more restrained and go directly to a hotel to rest. When he went downstairs, Su Ke suddenly felt like a superstar, with a rattling shutter sound and a flashing light, and his hands were subconsciously obscured, but fortunately, the security staff at the hospital appeared to guide in time. Only got on the car smoothly. In fact, the atmosphere on the dining table was not as harmonious as it was imagined, and even a little embarrassing. When Su Ke was in a coma, everyone put all the tangles aside. The only idea was to look forward to Su Ke''s early recovery and sobriety. . But Su Ke is awake now, the problem is coming! Before these people, in fact, they were able to feel the people around them, and their feelings for Su Ke were not simple. They could even say that they had transcended the boundaries of ordinary friends and even good friends. Some people have long been clear and mentally prepared, but some people knew nothing about these things before. When it comes to the end, whether they know it in advance or they do n¡¯t know it, they face it all coldly. Somewhat awkward and stiff. The dining place chosen this time was arranged by Zhou Fang. The box is very large, and it is completely built in accordance with the standard of a casual living room. The room is a large round table with a sofa and a coffee table, and even one side of the bar is also provided. There are more than fifty-inch LCD TVs. Wu Nuanyue also felt the strange atmosphere, full of a large table, surrounded by a circle, sitting on both sides of Su Ke with Zhou Fang, watching the girls look at each other, but there was an instant cold field after sitting. This seating arrangement is also exquisite. Starting from Zhou Fang, his side is Wan Qihong, Li Linglong, then Du Wan, Luo Feiyan, Ma Ina, followed by He Fenglu, Bai Xue, followed by Liu Feihong, Liu Mengmeng and Mo Xiaoqi, Li Feifei and Yang Peier, who came alone, sat together until Wu Nuanyue closed the big circle. These people naturally separated into small groups, and the two adjacent people must know each other, except for Li Feifei and Yang Peier. Su Ke was actually tangled for a while. She never expected that something had happened this time, but let these girls meet in advance. This was an intangible matter that directly lifted the veil and revealed everyone. It seems that there is only Mo Xiaoqi here, and he can still be regarded as an outsider, but Su Ke glanced at her subconsciously, and suddenly felt that Mo Xiaoqi looked at his own eyes, which was no different from other people. This is far from enough. Qin Zheng is now far from a foreign country. He has no news. Ye Wei is no longer as sticky as before, and he has no intersection with everyone. Naturally, he has no news. Zheng Mo? Zheng Mo seems to be in Yanjing, but he hasn''t contacted for a long time. Su Ke tried to mobilize a little awkward atmosphere, got up and picked up the TV remote control on the bar, and turned on the TV directly, at least to make the room not so dull. "Audience friends! Welcome to this week''s" Memorabilia of the Week ". Let''s take a look at the focus of this week. I am afraid that you have already seen the" Botanical Boyfriend Incident "which has been heated in the newspapers for the past two days. I do n¡¯t have many women Having said that, it is estimated that everyone is more concerned about what is going on in this relationship? " "The story of the female president and the vegetative boyfriend differs from the description of the outside world, but this is not the point. Now I want to tell you that the vegetative boyfriend has woke up. Please see a picture taken by the reporter in front!" The picture was a bit blurry at first. It was estimated that the cameraman was adjusting the angle, and then it became clear. Su Ke soon appeared in the lens. At the same time, a lot of flashes were on, and he raised his arm. Chapter 1305： What else do you remember? Su Ke was a little dazed, watching himself on the LCD TV, and then the voice-over continued to tell, listening to how it turned into a Qiong Yao-style dog blood ** drama, the feelings are ups and downs, and finally two people can be together, and they have changed again. Become a vegetative, this is not Qiong Yao drama, this is simply Korean drama. "According to informed sources, many heavyweights went to the hospital to see the man this morning!" The host''s voice sounded, and the picture freezed. The first person to appear was an old man with a gray robe, Hefa Tongyan, who is not Li Zhengbai? "Now everyone sees the highly-reputable Xinglin expert in China''s medical industry, Li Zhengbai, who is almost a hundred years old, and Mr. Li Lao has studied medicine for decades. The first-hand medical technique is a wonderful hand to rejuvenate. Fairy, the man''s wake comes from his own hand! " Indeed, the appearance of Li Zhengbai and Su Ke''s wake up seemed logical to outsiders. Only the people in the ward knew that Su Ke was naturally awake. This credit was naturally credited to Li Zheng Bai''s account by the media. Then the picture suddenly changed into He Shusheng, who was walking out of the elevator. "Now what you see is Mr. He Shusheng, the king of gambling in Macau. He is known as a peace gentleman. It is Mr. Ho who made us realize that the man is not ordinary, otherwise Mr. He would not fly directly to Macau from Yanjing. , The first thing to get off the plane is to come to the hospital to see the patient! " Then the picture changed to Su Ke, this feeling is like the last time I participated in the deployment meeting where Ning Long arrested drug dealers, the slides changed, and Su Ke looked stunned. Because Su Ke woke up to the present, no one really mentioned the rumors and speculations written in the newspaper. After all, on the one hand, everyone knows that this is nonsense, and on the other hand, in this situation, so many women are gathered together. There is no way to mention any emotional belonging. Li Zeqing naturally did not appear on the screen because of the various passes on the car, and Wu Nuanyue was always blurred, but no matter how blurred, her appearance still inevitably appeared on the TV show. "This is --- what''s going on?" Su Ke looked embarrassed, already confused by the chaos of the TV show, making him dizzy and turning his head as he said it. "Sorry! This was all made by the people in our family, don''t mind!" Wu Nuanyue naturally knew the originator of the incident, and even responded by first publishing the relevant report in the newspaper. This is because some people in the family are fanning the flames, stigmatizing themselves, damaging their image, and letting the elders of the family have their own prejudices, even if they can''t shake the status of their group president in the end. However, it seems that there is still a sense of starting. Whether it is newspapers or televisions, there is no mention of Universal International or even the Wu family. Otherwise, such negative reports in the past will never appear in front of the public. "Okay, let''s eat!" Luo Feiyan is a soul figure that everyone can be connected to, whether it is Wan Qihong Li Linglong from Yanjing, or Bai Xue He Fenglu from Macau. Know, let alone Weihai''s own people. Su Ke shrugged. He was very disgusted with the nonsense on the TV show, especially put his own photos on it. He was naturally unwilling to provoke right and wrong, but this fact was offensive. However, Wu Nuanyue has just said that it was a ghost of her family, and she was embarrassed to say more in front of her. After all, this is her life-saving benefactor, although if Wu Nuanyue did not send herself to the hospital in time, I don''t think there is anything wrong with her, but this incident is always her goodwill. She can''t accept the favors of others, and then be a white-eyed wolf. This meal is generally quite calm. Everyone is talking about some non-nutritive words, and no one is too deep to mention it. After all, the whole body is affected by a shot. Maybe it will cause a stir because of a word. . "Well, Su Ke, you''d better take some rest!" A thank you dinner, it was finally over. Su Ke''s group sent Wu Nuanyue to her car, and a special security guard had helped her open. Door, Wu Nuanyue smiled and said goodbye to Su Ke. "Well, you too, don''t be too tired!" After Su Ke said this sentence, Wu Nuanyue was a little surprised. To be honest, she said to Su Ke that this was normal, after all, Su Ke was a patient. But Su Ke also returned this sentence to himself, and it was a bit ambiguous. After all, the two sides have not really reached the point where this kind of chills and warmth, even if this sentence is heard in the ears of others, with a little bit of Ambiguous. Fortunately, there is no paparazzi around. Otherwise, the love story between the beauty president and the vegetative boyfriend is more evidence. Wu Nuanyue took a subconscious look at the women behind Su Ke, and suddenly felt Su Ke was a little greasy, I ¡¯m afraid Those women were all captured by his sweet words. "Thank you!" Wu Nuanyue kept the ritual smile. This kind of smile has never appeared before. Indeed, just a word from Su Ke, Wu Nuanyue''s goodwill towards Su Ke has dropped by half, No one is perfect, maybe Su Ke is kind-hearted, but he is the one with the flowers. Do n¡¯t be too diligent in front of Wu Nuanyue. There are many people crossing the river, and all kinds of people will find ways to gain their favor, and even dream of capturing themselves. Leaning directly into the high society, such a person, Wu Nuanyue is very shameless. Because of this, after hearing Su Ke''s words again, Wu Nuanyue''s attitude towards Su Ke changed. If Su Ke had a good opinion of Su Ke because of his righteousness, then now, perhaps only Just be an ordinary friend. In fact, Su Ke is also sensitive. It can even be said that he can clearly capture the changes in other people''s qi. Maybe this is the credit of the flower-picking system, so that he immediately realized what was happening from Wu Nuanyue''s smile. Regarding Wu Nuanyue''s misunderstanding, he quickly explained, adding: "In fact, I have always felt your voice is particularly familiar, and now I think of it, as if I was sleeping, this voice kept ringing in my ears!" "And do you know? I can almost remember what you said now, don''t make yourself too tired, money can''t be made, but people have limited life!" Su Ke said extremely earnestly. However, Wu Nuanyue never thought that she was just pouring out the depression in her heart, and because the subject of the confession was Su Ke, who was unconscious, she opened her heart. Who knew that he had heard everything and remembered it. It seemed that his memory was still very clear, and suddenly he thought of something, and suddenly became blushing and red: "You-do you still remember-what?" Asked. "Nothing, what''s wrong?" Su Ke''s answer made Wu Nuanyue relieved, knowing that she had just misunderstood Su Ke, the smile on her face was a little more relaxed when she was in shame, and she even recovered her friend''s sincerity again: "Nothing, nothing, then I I''m leaving!" Wu Nuanyue said as she turned around and got on the car. At this time, Su Ke''s voice came from behind her, and she almost fell soft and fell directly. "Maybe --- it seems --- it seems like someone is lying beside me and holding me for a long time! Well! The smell on my body is very fragrant!" Chapter 1306： This is a family secret recipe! Watching Wu Nuanyue flee, Su Ke waved to the car, saying goodbye, until he could no longer see the shadow of the car, and then returned to want to come back. But greater entanglement is waiting for Su Ke, there is no way, now basically it can be said that there are no outsiders, these women are more or less, and they are close people. For the sake of today, pretending to be silly is the only magic weapon to pass the border! "Let''s go back, or go to see the classmates in the Second Hospital of the City first!" Su Ke said Wang Xiaogang. I don''t know how his leg injury is now. As long as the topic does not fall on himself, everything Okay. Because Su Ke has felt from the beginning that someone is going to say something to himself. After all, this time there are so many people, Wei Hai, Tian Jin, and even Yan Jing, the fools can see their relationship with them. unusual. Zhou Fang, who has been caught in the beauty crowd, has really sweated for Su Ke. He was really frightened by Su Ke. The last time I saw Su Ke and Li Linglong kiss in the car, it has been a long time. , Think that a vigorous triangle love scene will be staged, who knows that he still underestimated the seriousness of this matter. Where is this love triangle? This is simply a polygonal love. It has counted more than ten people. As a friend of Su Ke, he must bear his own responsibility, and that is to act as a lubricant as much as possible. "Hah, let''s go, the doctor on the side of Wang Xiaogang said that the recovery is good, the leg injury is almost healed, and he can go down to the ground!" Zhou Fang took the lead and headed for the car. This time because of the large number of people, he asked Iveco to pick up and drop off employees from his father''s company. Fifteen Iveco was just used. Luo Feiyan, who shares the same mentality with Zhou Fang, was determined to help Su Ke build a harmonious harem, but because Su Ke had an accident and disrupted her previous plan, which was gradual and gradual. . "Get in the car!" Luo Feiyan winked at everyone, but fortunately she was a little older in these people, and everyone was willing to listen to her arrangements these days, Liu Feihong nodded, Others have little opinion. On the way back to Yanjing Second People''s Hospital, the atmosphere has begun to change slightly. The division of small groups is getting more and more serious. In the face of love, everyone has his own exclusive xing, fortunately, the work before Luo Feiyan Not in vain, at least she and Ma Ina and Du Wan can still maintain a certain relaxed mentality. The pair of girlfriends Bai Xue and He Fenglu whispered softly. Although Li Linglong was guilty of Wan Qihong because of her sensible relationship with Su Ke, but now it is a good balance between the internal and external contradictions of the people. Unanimous. The easiest thing to say here is Mo Xiaoqi, but this ease is also relative. As a little girl in the mountain, she has matured a lot now, and even her accent has basically become fluent Mandarin. Gratitude, always in my heart. And deep inside, there is indeed a love affair with Su Ke. Everyone had their own minds. Su Ke leaned on the back of his chair, closed his eyes, pretended to sleep, and kept thinking about his mind. He could guess that the storm was approaching himself, but it was all his own trouble. The trouble is that no one can really help himself. Even he already thought that these people, in fact, are waiting for the opportunity to spend time with themselves alone, will be out of doubts and doubts in his heart, how should he answer? Although I have always wanted to be open and tell the truth directly, at this moment, it is a bit difficult to tell the truth. "Boss! You are back!" Wang Xiaogang bounced off the bed all of a sudden, full of surprise, looking at Su Ke intact, finally relieved. "Hurry up, how are your legs?" Su Ke saw that the caregiver was not there. The person who took care of Wang Xiaogang was the woman named Dong Xiaoli before. She also guessed that the two men were already combined, but this is Wang Xiaogang Although private affairs are buddies, they cannot be blamed. "Okay, no problem at all!" Wang Xiaogang shook his leg, and it looked like he should be more than half, think about it, when Wang Xiaogang is still long, he must recover quickly, and adults like bone fractures need After raising more than ten days, he only needs one week. "Then you are still in bed now, don''t move around!" Su Ke looked at Wang Xiaogang in the direction of the neck door and looked: "What are you looking at?" "Where is the man? Boss, where are your confidantes?" Wang Xiaogang lowered his voice, and no one was really a fool, even Wang Xiaogang saw the problem. "What nonsense, they are all outside, you have so much space here, you must not let the nurse scold you all in!" "Well, boss, I really didn''t expect you to be so powerful, it''s just love and flowers!" Wang Xiaogang found that only Su Ke came in alone, and he relaxed a lot: "But this thing is a bit dangerous Come on! " "It''s said that women are tigers. You are staring at a group of tigers here now. Is there a feeling of being torn to pieces quickly?" "You go away!" Su Ke was actually interested, but still gave a hard glance: "I will be back to Weihai in two days. You are almost fine now, should you come with me?" go back!" "Shouldn''t go back, my leg is fine now, but it''s still a bit awkward to walk, and my mother must not let my mother scold me to death!" Wang Xiaogang glanced at Dong Xiaoli, "I''m going to go with Xiaoli A trip to her hometown! " Dong Xiaoli already had deep fear of Su Ke, and sat down honestly, lowered her head, and peeled the apple. "By the way, I didn''t ask them before. Are they staying in a hotel now?" Su Ke lowered his voice and winked at the door. "Yeah! At first they lived separately, and then they all ran to the Home Inn south of the hospital. Boss, wouldn''t you want to open a room now?" Wang Xiaogang was obviously interested, his eyes brightened. "You''ve got water in your head!" Su Ke cursed, and there was a tangle in his heart. They all stayed in a hotel. Even if Wan Qihong and Li Linglong didn''t go back for a while, that was a dozen people, especially Bai Xue. Xingzi, maybe he sneaked into his room. If that''s the case, then I am afraid that the World War will break out! "Boss, I guess you know how you feel right now. How can I teach you a trick?" Wang Xiaogang stared at Su Ke narrowly and poked his lips. "What tricks?" The three tanners beat Zhuge Liang, maybe Wang Xiaogang could really have a trick to settle the world! "If they are in trouble with you, you just look at it!" Wang Xiaogang squeezed his eyes towards Su Ke, and then suddenly took a breath of air: "Ahhh! Ah ----!" Into the wood three-pointer deduced by him. "Xiao Gang, what''s the matter with you? Where is it uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor!" Dong Xiaoli put down the apple in her hand and ran over quickly, frightened and anxious. "It''s okay! I just pressed my leg carefully! Just go and cut the apple!" Wang Xiaogang waved his hand. "How? Boss, this trick is okay, at least it can make you still have a way to live!" Watching Dong Xiaoli sitting to the side again, Wang Xiaogang lowered his voice: "Anyway, you are really injured, if they are Trouble with you, you say that your body is uncomfortable, there must be no problem! " "That''s all right?" Suker was doubtful! "Absolutely, this is the secret recipe of my family. My dad did it this way, Bai Lian!" Wang Xiaogang nodded heavily and replied with certainty! Chapter 1306： Why are you back He Shusheng also stayed at Home Inn, which was arranged by granddaughter He Fenglu. Even when he was on the plane before, Bai Xue had already booked a room for them. They are all good girlfriends, and even have good girlfriends who share the idea of ??love, naturally they want to live together, and Wan Qihong, Li Linglong, and Yang Peier are all native Yanjing people, naturally there is no reason to stay in a hotel. The others discussed it and finally decided to live for two more days and then return to Weihai together. It was also a companion on the road, not to be bored during the trip. Su Ke has to stay in Yanjing for two or three days. One has been since he called and said he hadn''t visited Mr. Wan Tieshuan several times. This is obviously a bit rude, and now he also knows that he disappeared. The elderly are also very concerned and made a lot of phone calls. Otherwise, the treatment of the Spanish royal princess would not be known by Wan Qihong and their girls, and even Master Wan Tieshuan''s phone call to Li Zhengbai, who was invited at the time, and Li Zeqing, who contributed to the incident. . It can be said that because of Wan Tieshuan, Li Zhengbai and Li Zeqing only knew that Su Ke had an accident. He even called Wan Qihong from time to time to ask about the progress of Su Ke. It is really necessary to visit the old man, and it seems that Father Li Zhengbai is now living in the courtyard. The two old men have not known each other for a short time. Living for a few days can be regarded as a solution to each other''s boredom. By the way, Li Zhengbai can also adjust and adjust Wan Tieshuan''s body. Su Ke opened a room by herself. Most of these other girls were double rooms, and they saw that they were all right, without any injuries, and they all relieved. Fangfei Yiren''s Yanjing shop has been renovated. Luo Feiyan will naturally go to see it, so she shares with the small shareholder Li Linglong, the financial director Ma Ina, and Du Wan, who also has multiple roles. Finally, she also pulls Li Feifei. All went out to see the store. Liu Feihong couldn''t help Liu Mengmeng and Mo Xiaoqi''s encounter. Bai Xue and He Fenglu were all right. The five women went out for shopping, and naturally they followed Luo Feiyan to Wangfujing. Because of her professional relationship, Wan Qihong disappeared and asked for leave this time. Now she has to return to the army to cancel the leave. Yang Pei''er did her job, especially she was not familiar with everyone. In addition, her holiday had already expired yesterday, so We returned directly to Weihai in the afternoon and did not wait for everyone to travel. Only Su Ke because everyone thinks that he really needs to rest. After all, although it seems to be jumping and there is nothing, he always comes out of the hospital and leaves him alone in the hotel. As for the elderly Mr. He Shusheng, many friends in Yanjing did not usually have the opportunity to sit down and talk. This happened to be time, and some people went out for tea. With both hands resting under their heads, looking at the ceiling, cleaned up, and briefly calm, Su Ke knew that this was a precursor to a storm. These people have not come to ask themselves what they are doing. On the one hand, they are waiting for the opportunity, on the other hand, they are sure. Waiting for myself to confess, tangled! Just then the phone rang in the room and Su Ke glanced back, wondering if it was someone who provided special services? "Hello!" "Hello, is this Mr. Sucker?" "I am!" Su Ke frowned slightly. The voice was strange, but she could make a phone call to her room. Who is this person? "Who are you?" "I''m sorry to bother you. I''m a reporter from Economic and Trade Weekly. My name is Fang Mingyuan. I hope you can accept my interview!" As soon as Su Ke heard this, he knew what was going on, and definitely came to ask about the vegetative boyfriend: "Sorry, I have no time!" He said that he would hang up. "Wait, Mr. Su Ke, maybe there is something wrong with you here, our weekly ---!" Su Ke just hung up the phone without waiting for him to finish. It is not surprising that this reporter could find here and find out the room number Su Ke. The last time I checked in the hotel directly through the public security system, I found Bai Xue directly, which was caused by taking away her mobile phone before Little grudge. And since Wu Nuanyue has already said that some people in her family have participated in it, it ¡¯s even easier to find his accommodation with Wu Nuanyue ¡¯s strength, even Su Ke feels that he hung up After that, maybe another phone will come in soon. But even if they change to a hotel, can''t they find it? Unless you go to the convalescent area of ??the Military General Command, that is, the place where Deng Xiaotian Dragon Soul Group is located, where are you not afraid to be disturbed by these people, but you go there, there are still a lot of people here! How do they arrange it? Irritability! Su Ke jumped out of bed all the time. Although he was not affected during this period of time, he still felt that he would not take a bath for a long period of time. It is estimated that they will have to wait a long time before coming back. Undressing neatly, going into the bathroom, Su Ke felt like he was holding a time bomb now, maybe the bomb would explode in the next second, and he was upset, and taking a bath could greatly reduce this mood. The shower head sprayed water downwards, Su Ke closed his eyes and stood underneath, feeling the erosion of the current. When he was thinking about how to settle the matter in front of him, after thinking about it, he couldn''t find a practical method. Maybe only in accordance with Wang Xiaogang''s attention, first use ostrich tactics, slow down the soldiers, and then hand this hot potato to Luo Feiyan to find a way. The next thing is to return to Weihai. The first thing is to hold a listing ceremony for the Shengtang Foundation. Maina has already told this before. The Civil Affairs Bureau has called him several times in the past two days. Then there is the promotion and listing of Pingshang Fang. By the way, as well as the commercial shooting of Pingkang Fang, Su Ke quickly thought of the sturdy Fu Lingshan. According to Ma Ina, she attended Hong Kong''s New Year''s Eve party and will soon come to Weihai. What will it be like when you meet? But she did not seem to call the police! "Ding Dong!" Suddenly I heard the doorbell ring, and then again and again, Su Ke pulled down the bath towel around his waist, walked to the door in doubt, opened the cat''s eyes and looked outward, er, how did this girl Bai Xue run back! "Su Ke! Open the door! Hurry up!" Bai Xue rang the doorbell again and again, Su Ke immediately felt bad. This girl must have used the tiger to move away from the mountain plan, and then she opened the door and then came back to Xingshi to ask for guilt. Su Ke was a little at a loss, but when the matter came to an end, the monk could not run the temple. He had to bite the bullet, opened the door, and pretended to be indifferent: "Xiaoxue, why are you back?" Chapter 1307： Dont pretend for me! Bai Xue is the boss of the Lianyi gang in Macau. Although Bai Chongtian has never allowed her daughter to contact these gang affairs, it is always under the eyelids, ears and eyes, and there is naturally a sense of recklessness on her body. In normal times, Bai Xue is a little irritable, saying that the wind is rain, and her character is straightforward, especially in terms of expressing emotions, but it is also enthusiastic, but it is really anxious. As soon as Su Ke opened the door, he felt a blow from his face, and Bai Xue stepped into the door step by step. He was completely subconscious and took a step back. He did n¡¯t know if he had just wrapped his bath towel and wrapped himself in a bath towel. , Even felt that the hairs were erected. "Su Ke, come with me!" Shirayuki looked serious, glanced at Su Ke, and didn''t give him a chance to change his clothes. He grabbed his arm and went straight in. Su Ke sat by the bed, watching Bai Xue''s come from bad, trying to change the topic: "That --- that --- you guys went out to Wangfujing to go shopping! Why did you come back so soon, it doesn''t look like your style. ! " "Don''t worry about me coming back, Su Ke, I have one thing to ask you!" Bai Xue took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down his voice. "Oh!" Su Ke said, scratching his head, and hurriedly discussed, "I just washed halfway through the bath, or I won''t wait until I finish!" "No!" Shirayuki directly denied! "Then I''ll put on my clothes first!" Su Ke stepped back. "No!" Shirayuki was decisive! "Oh!" Su Ke nodded, knowing he couldn''t hide. "Explain to me, what''s going on with them?" Sure enough, Bai Xue''s problem was this, but Su Ke had to continue pretending to change into an innocent expression immediately: "They? What are they?" When Bai Xue saw Su Ke''s appearance, she was not angry at one place, and then she felt soaring and gritted her teeth: "It is Luo Feiyan, Ma Ina, Du Wan, Liu Feihong, Liu Mengmeng, Mo Xiaoqi, Wan Qi Hong, Li Linglong, Li Feifei and Yang Peier! " Got it! Bai Xue blurted out like a cannon, all of the names were spoken, none of them were wrong, and then stared at Su Ke''s eyes. "Oh! They! They are all my friends!" Su Ke is still dying, although he also knows that such a useless struggle may not be effective. "Nonsense, I know that they are your friends. What I ask is what kind of friends you are? Don''t lie to me. I can see that they don''t look at you normally!" Shirayuki stared, stepping closer, it seemed that he didn''t get the answer, and didn''t plan to let Su Ke go. "This ---!" Su Ke groaned, then took a breath: "Oh! My head hurts a bit!" Finally I used the killer puppet taught by Wang Xiaogang, raised his hand and touched his own head, it seemed a little painful and difficult Forbearance: "Well, it seems my injury is not good yet!" "You''re enough!" Bai Xue was really intolerable. If I suddenly saw a large group of women caring about Su Ke, even when they crossed the border, they could restrain themselves and not think about it, it was because Su Su Ke was still lying on the bed, and what he said and tangled at that time was inappropriate. But Su Ke has finally recovered, sober, and all the problems have surfaced. When there are a lot of people, he must save his face, and he will bear it, hold it down, and go out with everyone today, the more he wants Feeling uncomfortable, and on the way back, wondering what he was going to ask, this kind of repression that finally broke out has finally reached its peak. "Don''t pretend, you think you can pass this level if you pretend to have a headache!" Shirayuki''s eyes are golden, but I don''t know if Su Ke is preparing to confuse the past. The results of the previous inspection at the hospital, what is this picture and ct film Although he could n¡¯t understand it, the doctor said that it was completely normal, and there was no fart. Moreover, Su Ke is also a lively dragon and tiger. Even when the door was opened just now, he was jumping around. So Su Ke''s performance is too suspicious, and he directly exposed his trick. Su Ke was a little dumbfounded. Why did Wang Xiaogang say that it hurts. Not only did some people hurry up and ask for warmth and cut the apple, the treatment on his own side would become like this, but the acting would have to be performed in a full set. Wouldn''t it be a little sincerity. "No-I really have a headache! No, I have to lie down!" Su Ke said while leaning on the bed, the water on his body was almost dry at this time, but even if he was covered with water, I can only do that. "You get me up and want to pretend to be dead! No way!" Bai Xue was a little worried that he did misunderstand Su Ke, but immediately saw Su Ke''s dodgy eyes, suddenly angry from his heart, evil turned to the gall, and his hand was about to go Rasuk''s arm wanted to pull him up. But where can Su Ke get up casually? That doesn''t mean jumping into a fire pit! Immediately used a catty, but couldn''t hold back Bai Xue''s tirelessness, and kept up with the goal. It seemed that this trick of pretending to be sick failed decisively. Wang Xiaogang''s suggestion is not reliable! Helpless, Su Ke seemed to have to use his own method to pull Bai Xue''s arm backhand and pull her directly to the bed. "What are you doing --- you let go of me --- you ---- oh! '''' Shirayuki tried hard to sit up, where Su Ke would let her succeed, gag directly, and kissed. At first Bai Xue still tried to push Su Ke away, but Su Ke seemed to be a great god, pressing her hard, and there was a chance for her to speak. And they all said that Xiaobie won the wedding. Bai Xue and Su Ke had been separated for some time. Although she was n¡¯t a wolf-like tiger for early eating forbidden fruit, she was almost a long body, and in order to be able to block her mouth, It is the effort of kiss. Within a few minutes, she was defeated by Su Ke''s fierce kiss, and began to cater to Su Ke. The c mixed up, suddenly turned into a raging fire, feeling Su Ke''s breath, the whole person gave up resistance. , Has even entered the rhythm of counterattack. Both hands clung to Su Ke''s solid back, stroking up and down unconsciously. I didn''t know how long this kiss had passed, but I was choking, I just wanted to take a breath, but the two just split their lips, their faces were crimson, and their white eyes were blurry, grunting and exhaling: " Suker, you haven''t told me yet ---! " At first sight, Su Ke still remembered this stubble, and did not give her a chance at all, and quickly blocked her mouth again. At this time, Su Ke was not driven by the sequelae of the system upgrade, but the real instinct. He reached into Shirayuki''s corset. When she covered her full breast with her hand and exerted a little force, Bai Xue snorted suddenly and her body became stiff. At this time, she couldn''t help asking Su Ke anymore, her palms were chaotic and Capra felt Su Ke. Take off the towel around you if you want to. [Digression of the author]: After sitting for a long time, I can''t write anymore. The pictures I just saw are still in my head. These executioners must not die. Yunnan compatriots can rest in peace as soon as possible. I ca n¡¯t do anything but pray! If you have local book friends, please be careful when traveling! Chapter 1308： Must come again! Want to keep a chattering woman silent, gagging! If this trick hasn''t achieved the desired effect, it is very simple, and then gagging, but after blocking the upper mouth, you have to block the lower mouth. The two were not fighting for the first time, and even said that they had known each other''s opponents. When Su Ke''s bath towel fell off, Shirayuki naturally gave Su Ke a fair chance to challenge. After a while, his clothes had faded, and sincerity and relativeness had become a big Aries. . When two blazing flames lean together, it is easy to merge into one, and what Su Ke and Bai Xue have done now is the same, fit! Shirayuki didn''t know when it started. She had already turned over and sat down directly on Su Ke, as if she was racing in the wilderness. Her hair was fluttering, her face was flushed, her lower lip was bitten, her head was slightly lifted, and she danced with her own rhythm. She could not help touching her **** and draw circles. Slim waist like a willow, sitting with legs crossed, one can even see Su Ke''s magic weapon directly pounding Huanglong, when fighting, both sides, pleasure is mutual, friction and heat, making the enthusiasm of the two people even more Constantly rushed to the nineth heaven. Su Keping lay down, leaning his hands on the side of Shirayuki''s legs, feeling the pleasure brought by deep inside Shirayuki''s body, and suddenly found that the girl''s rhythm accelerated sharply, and the frequency of ups and downs increased by a notch. If it was a running horse before Steed, now it''s like a galloping train. This frequency lasted for about ten minutes. Shirayuki closed her eyes tightly, sweating, her face flushed, her biting lips finally released, and she spit out a long breath, but she no longer had any energy, she had already reached the peak. . Bai Xue sighed and wheezed, panting, holding her two hands and holding her thin waist and sitting up straight. Bai Xue supported his chin on his shoulders, panting again and again. Su Ke''s hand moved under Bai Xue''s buttocks, with both hands on one side. He wanted to help Bai Xue with one hand and continue to fight, but Bai Xue was almost exhausted now, but he just stood up slightly, but gave up: "No! No! It''s up! " Su Ke''s body has been tempered for a long time. It is not only the improvement of physical fitness, but also the ability in this respect is greatly strengthened. Perhaps the flower-picking system is worthy of its name, which has given him super attack power. Feeling that Shirayuki is really soft and unable to lift up his strength, Su Ke naturally will not force him, ask others to ask for himself, lean forward, and put down Bai Xuehuai. Even under this action, the two are still in the same body, Su Grams never extricated themselves. It ¡¯s just that the positions of the two people have changed. Su Ke was leaning on the bedside before, but now Baixue was heading towards the bed. Of course, in that direction, the head of the bed and the end of the bed are not important. The important thing is that the two are still in bed. In the traditional way, males and females are down, Shirayuki''s legs are slightly apart, and Su Ke is holding the bed with both hands, it seems that the name should be called missionary **. And it is especially suitable for exhausted Shirayuki. She can take a break and recover her xiati strength. Su Ke moves gently and softly, as if exploring an unknown and mysterious area, carefully, slowly entering, and gradually. I feel as if I am wrapped in a moist and warmth, every further will make people feel comfortable from the bottom of my heart, before and after --- --- --- --- --- Bai Xue wandered on the bed, still breathing fiercely, Xuefeng on his chest suddenly flickered up and down, the peaks were white and seductive, the peaks were bright and delicious, and the pink buds suddenly made Su Ke''s appetite mastery. Mouth. The mouth is smooth, with a rich milky fragrance, tender and with a sense of swelling, Shirayuki immediately lifted her chest, as if injected with fresh vitality, her legs were lifted subconsciously, and she was placed on Su Ke''s waist . Su Ke sharpened the woodworker by accident, tasted delicious on the top, and continued to explore back and forth underneath, forward and backward, Bai Xue seems to really slow down a lot, little hands stroked Su Ke''s hair, murmured, passed Su Ke finally heard clearly. "Hurry up! Hurry up! Force!" Wanting to come to this low-frequency and slow-paced Bai Xue''s heartbreak, Su Ke took the lead and immediately activated a powerful motor, such as the trigger of a machine gun. From the previous firing, it was directly adjusted to the burst state. --- A sound, like a spring water ßË, ßË! A sound, like a slap on the shore, popping! A voice, like a murmur, sing! A voice, like a cheetah roaring, is very aggressive! Su Ke got more and more brave, and he got faster and faster, and Bai Xue couldn''t suppress his voice, humming constantly, I don''t know when it started, Su Ke lifted Bai Xue''s legs on his shoulders, as if carrying a shoulder Type bazooka, but the shell is below. This is a variant of missionary **, which can make the fit more compact and more direct. With the movement of the two people, it seems that the beds under him are shaking back and forth, shaking the mountain. Bai Xue clutched the sheets with both hands, closed her eyes tightly, and Tankou slightly opened, like a small boat that was wandering in a storm, and the danger of being hit was born. "No way! No way!" Bai Xue twisted her body harder, becoming more and more excited, finally climbing to the top again, with a snoring, completely defeated. "What''s wrong?" Su Ke looked down at Bai Xue, his movement slowed down a little, knowing that the girl had been defeated, and the contented expression on that side could not be faked. As a man, I am afraid that at this moment, I will feel a great sense of accomplishment. Asked for a merit. "No, I''m going to die! I''m dead!" Shirayuki was like a fish jumping to the shore, except that he could toss twice in the beginning, but now it really turned into a muddy mud, he couldn''t move, suddenly opened Opened his eyes: "You-why are you okay?" Because Bai Xue already felt Su Xiaoke in his body, still very fierce, not half tired, like an indomitable gold hoop, he was constantly stirring the wind and rain under him. "Where is it now? I have to do it again!" "No! No! You go out to me! Go out! You are trying to choke me!" Bai Xue was overwhelmed when he heard Su Ke''s words. He had just been killed by Su Ke. He was comfortable and comfortable. , And it is too comfortable, comfortable to smoke, now I want to lie down and rest honestly, do not want to move a finger. Bai Xue Yan refused, and reached out to push Su Ke, trying to push him out of the body. "Don''t! You''re shame --- that! You can''t let this go, you have to do it, you can''t do it! Nobody will come to your rescue by shouting your throat!" Su Ke Suddenly the bully possessed, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and vividly interpreted the role of an insulting woman. Cooperating with this, the waist was pushed forward strongly, but before Su Ke continued to attack, he suddenly stopped and didn''t know when he was standing in front of him. Chapter 1309： Why did you come in? Su Ke''s movements are now stiff, with both hands on the bed, Shirayuki''s legs on his shoulders, and even his weapon has just been pulled out. At this moment, it is difficult to enter the sheath with a knife. Going forward, neither retreating nor retreating. Bai Xue was still resisting fearlessly, and suddenly found that Su Ke was motionless and would not be stabbed, as if the big gun was staring at himself, and he would launch a fatal blow at any time. "Hey, are you coming, don''t you come quickly?" Bai Xue said as he looked up at Su Ke. Suddenly he noticed something strange. Su Ke was stunned, staring at the front with red face and ears. Twisting his neck in doubt, he looked back: "Lulu --- how did you come in?" Frightened! He Fenglu stood not far from the end of the bed for two people. The layout of the hotel room was the toilet on the left side of the door, and the space became larger after walking in. And He Fenglu was standing a little outside the door of the bathroom. At this time, she seemed to have been acupointed, her face flushed, as if dripping water, and even sweat appeared on her forehead. Her breath was thick and she could be seen. His chest was undulating. He Fenglu returned to the hotel with Bai Xue. The two followed Luo Feiyan and they made a big circle. The last group of people again divided into three parts, Luo Feiyan, Liu Feihong, and the pair of girlfriends. After strolling for a while, Bai Xue couldn''t hold back, pulling He Fenglu back. Seeing He Fenglu''s appearance, Bai Xue knew that she had been standing for a while, and immediately remembered that when she entered the door, she questioned Su Ke, and brought Su Kla to the bed, but she did not close the door, but she and Su Why didn''t Ke hear anything? He Fenglu was completely stupid. Standing still, she couldn''t move. She even felt that her legs were weak and she might collapse to the ground at any time. Her heartbeat was very fast and she felt she would burst out of her throat. After returning halfway with Bai Xue, the girl told herself to talk to Su Ke, but the conversation was over for an hour, and the boring He Fenglu constantly turned the TV in the room, and then turned the TV. In fact, she had the same thought in Bai Xue''s heart. Even she could be sure that Su Ke''s relationship with these women was not as simple as she sees today. She had a good impression of Su Ke in her heart, and she could also say that she had a longing for love. Leng Buding saw this situation, and the irritable mood had been bothering her. Once, because of Xue Xue''s deep relationship with Su Ke, she kept restraining her feelings and did not want to show it. She also thought that two people might have fate but no relationship. After all, when he found that he liked Su Ke, he had already Established a relationship with Shirayuki, and also had close contact. As a latecomer, she couldn''t get over that Kaner, grabbing her girlfriend''s boyfriend, and constantly admonished herself, but it was not until one day that she was really overwhelmed and finally let out. Some people say that looking for love is like scouring a shell on the beach. Don''t pick the biggest one or the most beautiful one. If you want to pick it, pick your favorite one. Don''t even think about what the next shell looks like. He Fenglu thought for a long time and thought deeply, and finally Bai Xue suddenly came up with a crazy idea, that is why can''t two people like Su Ke together! Two people are unwilling to become rusty because of their relationship. A pair of girlfriends, many years of friendship, if one is with Suker, the other is bound to slowly develop a separation in the heart. No one wants to see the love. Man is beside another woman. Working together as a husband and wife may sound like a nightmare, but what is absolutely impossible? He Fenglu seemed to be opening a door and felt more and more feasible, but this time when she came to Yanjing and saw so many girls around Su Ke, she suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart. Things may be a lot worse than I thought. I was able to share my feelings with Bai Xue, but I found that this feeling is not unique to the two, and even far exceeds the limit I can imagine. She also wanted to hear what Su Ke was saying, so she was restless in the room, and finally stepped out of the door and walked outside Su Ke''s room, only to find that the door was not closed, but she was just hiding. The faint sound, so familiar, is not the first time she heard this, like the temptation with deep bone marrow, can make a person''s soul dull, and even the kind of uncontrollable attraction. He Fenglu herself didn''t know exactly how she entered the room, but her steps were lightly subconscious, her feet crept, and her mind was in a mess, unable to think normally. Then she saw a blood-staining picture, a pair of men and women, naked bodies, intertwined, men and women, men sweating like rain, like a general in the ancient battlefield, holding a long horse and striving, The woman was also lying on the bed, as if standing in the golden hall of Vienna, whispering softly, turning gently. Man is Su Ke, woman is Shirayuki! Su Ke is naked, and he can see the faint muscle lines on his body. Although there is no knot of the bodybuilder and the edges and corners are clear, but there is a strong explosive power. There is a black hair formation under the six pack muscles. The line, like a broom, grows more and more as it goes down. And Shirayuki''s hair was scattered freely, and the towering twin peaks were exposed to the air like this. The pink buds on the tip seemed to carry a trace of crystalline water, which continued to shake with Su Ke''s movement, making people dizzy. Of course, He Fenglu knew what the two were doing. He did not expect that Bai Xue had refused to invite himself to those A-rated films last time. This time, he saw the live-action version, his brain was dizzy, and his consciousness was impacted by this picture. The only little bit of soberness left, telling myself that I must leave this room now. However, the body didn''t obey the command at all, and the legs could not lift up the strength softly, and even felt that the lower abdomen was getting hotter and warmer, like a wave of heat lingered below, and a strange picture appeared in his mind when he was lying on the bed Man is still Su Ke, but why did the woman become herself? When this picture appeared, He Fenglu felt that every time Su Ke charged and every shock, he would tremble involuntarily, and his breathing was mixed with the kind of irresistible shenyin. It''s hot, and even has the feeling of urinating pants, wet and tide! I don''t know if it was an illusion. He Fenglu leaned back into his pants and started to get wet and warm. At this moment, Su Ke suddenly raised his head, and the two looked at each other suddenly. Chapter 1310： Red flutter, hot! In the end, it was Baixue''s first reaction. When she saw He Feng showing off her face, especially Cunqing, especially her hand went into her trousers, and the shape and outline of the trousers must be the Taoyuan Valley. "Lulu, come up and help me!" Bai Xue yelled directly, then leaned on his elbows, pushed Su Ke away with one hand, and got out of bed. When He Fenglu saw Bai Xue rush to himself, the first reaction was to walk away, and it was difficult to cope with such awkward and shameful scenes, but who knew that his two feet were stiff and numb, and he took a step at last and was pulled by Bai Xue Out arm. Su Ke is very embarrassed now, although his whole body is exposed at three o''clock, but as a man, he only needs to protect a little. He stretches a hand over a pillow, just under his body, staring blankly at Shirayuki, who is naked. He Fenglu pulled to the bed little by little. In fact, the two girls He Fenglu and Bai Xue are both slender, even if they are not short, but they have not exceeded a hundred pounds, and He Fenglu is now flustered, her body is soft, and her natural resistance is ineffective. Sukh. "Come here!" Bai Xue experienced a lively battle just now, and only took a few breaths. He was exhausted, but he was energized by He Fenglu who burst in, and pushed He Fenglu on the bed. . He Fenglu seemed to be resisting, with both hands resting on the edge of the bed and both feet supporting the ground. The whole body became a shape of "". As he got closer and closer to Su Ke, he even smelled a mixture of sweat With the smell of other breaths, even this smell, once she entered the nasal cavity, it reminded her of the previous picture. Su Ke''s face was red and red, and she didn''t know if it was just too hard, or she was embarrassed, sweaty, and tinged with a faint sweat, she knelt on the bed with a pillow in front of her. In this way, there is the heroic spirit that just talked and laughed, but it looks like a young concubine who is enraged and weak. "Don''t you say you want another round? Let Lulu do it for me!" Bai Xue pushed He Fenglu for fear she would slip away. Su Ke suddenly felt complacent, and he got along with He Fenglu. Although he had a few intimate contacts, he was so frank, so exposed for the first time. Besides, Su Ke still had the implied implicitness of an oriental man. "Xiao Xue, let go of me!" He Fenglu''s voice began to tremble without freedom, but whatever he said, Bai Xue pushed his body very hard: "Lulu, don''t be shy! We are not saying Alright, have you been together? We will sleep in a bed in the future! " Bai Xue glanced at Su Ke: "What are you doing! What are you still doing! Hurry up and help me!" After speaking, seeing Su Ke''s silk didn''t move, she was so angry that she went up and snatched it away. After Su Ke''s last shameful pillow, he threw it under the bed. He Fenglu, who was still using his last restraint, reason, and strength, wanted to escape. After seeing the white pillows flying in front of him, he finally surrendered and was pushed directly into the bed by Bai Xue. Because she saw an organ that had only been seen in textbooks before, because of posture, when He Fenglu fluttered on the bed, she was less than twenty centimeters from that organ. Soaring, hard, red, fluttering, hot, a pillar of high sky revealed, trembling slightly as if nodding, with a touch of wetness on it. At this moment, He Fenglu''s heartbeat seemed to stop, completely stagnation, and waited until Su Ke reached out his hand to build a bird''s nest, protecting the birds inside, still no response. "Lulu!" Bai Xue lay softly in He Fenglu''s ear. As if He Fenglu didn''t hear it, he suddenly covered his eyes and lay directly on the bed. When he thought that he had just seen that kind of thing, he felt a sense of self-compliance. "Don''t be afraid, haven''t you always liked Su Ke? Be brave!" Bai Xue persuaded quietly, soothing, and trembling, but she seemed to be selfish and shoved her friend into the fire pit. But there was nothing he could do. From the moment he questioned Su Ke himself, his performance showed that he had sat down with his relationship with those women, and there was even a great possibility that he had always maintained some kind of close relationship with other women. Leaving Sukh on his own? Still accept? In fact, Bai Xue has been hesitating in his heart. She wants to grab the boyfriends from the women, and the winning rate is not high! However, if He Fenglu is added, if the two people join forces, it is estimated that this is feasible, and it will be much larger, so now she is thinking to send He Fenglu to the thief ship of Su Ke. Indeed, Bai Xue is willing to accept He Fenglu as her sister, but she is definitely indifferent to others, even if this includes people who are already familiar with Luo Feiyan and Liu Feihong, in terms of feelings, kindness to the enemy, Is cruel to oneself. One more person is equal to taking part of Su Ke ¡¯s feelings and energy. Now, Lulu must be pulled to his own line, but fortunately, Lu Lu really likes Su Ke, even for Su Ke ¡¯s. Feelings, in a subtle way, have reached a fiery degree. Doing this by yourself cannot be said to be completely bad. At least the emotional explosion between He Fenglu and Su Ke was added. Otherwise, according to He Fenglu''s personality, I am afraid that each year and a half will not develop into a critical stage. "Lulu, be brave!" Bai Xue lay in He Fenglu''s ears, and said as he raised his hand and dropped Su Ke''s hand on the key part: "Don''t cover it, this time it''s cheaper for you, hug Lulu quickly Go up! " Su Ke''s brain is now in a chaotic and cowardly state, and he is watched violently on the bed, and he still unknowingly sprints. Who knows how long he has been watched? This matter is casually placed on a person, I''m afraid I will feel complacent, I can''t wait to find a place to dig into it. With a snap, Bai Wuxue''s actions were defeated by Bai Xue, but Su Xiaoke has now recovered his original appearance, like a shy child, shrunk into a ball, but fortunately He Fenglu was lying on the bed without looking up, and hurried to Later he moved, opened the distance between the two, and pulled the quilt into it. "Xiao Xue, don''t make a fool of yourself, and quickly take Lulu away!" Su Kesi was guilty of embarrassment. He had to be embarrassed and had to be reprimanded. The expression on his face was wonderful. "You don''t care!" Where would Bai Xue listen to Su Ke''s words, and continue to do work for He Fenglu, who was embarrassed and embarrassed, at this moment Su Ke suddenly hesitated, and his mind was reminded of the new task of the flower-picking system. "Mission: Get He Fenglu''s virginity; Reward: Palm Thunder Mastery)." Chapter 1311： Also treat his body! "Lulu, if you still run away this time, where will you have a chance in the future, be brave, take the initiative, rest assured, I am going to take a shower in the bathroom, I won''t peek!" He Fenglu''s buttocks turned, then ran to the bathroom. However, I did not forget to re-examine the door of the room. The lock was tight and tight, so I got into it. It saved me a lot of trouble. I did n¡¯t have to take off my clothes. I turned on the shower head and the water rang. Su Ke felt a little faint. After Bai Xue ran away, there were only two of him and He Fenglu on the bed. He Fenglu lay silent on the bed. The room suddenly became dull, only the water in the bathroom kept ringing. Shy and difficult, He Fenglu felt that Bai Xue''s girl had really gone aside, but what she had just said was still echoing back and forth in her ears, what should she do? She also knew that what Bai Xue said was not unreasonable. According to her own personality, if she really expressed her feelings in a straightforward manner, and told Su Ke to let me be your girlfriend, it would be impossible. . Waiting for Sucker to come home? He Fenglu thinks that this kind of possible xing seems to be extremely low, let alone say that according to his own observation, Su Ke''s character is also implicitly reserved. Not to mention Bai Xue, there are so many girls around Su Ke, the appearance is outstanding, the family is everywhere, Wan Qihong ¡¯s family is a red family, and Li Linglong looks like the family is also very rich. Starting from scratch, Su Ke didn''t need to look at himself differently. If you really want to be with Su Ke, as Bai Xue said, today is an opportunity. He Fenglu also knows that many things are slowly formed by chance and coincidence. Maybe this is the fate of the legend! The more I thought about it, the more upset my heart was, and lying on the bed was not easy to breathe, and Su Ke had no movement at all. He Fenglu slowly raised his head, and at a glance, Su Ke was struck by God! The sharp short hair looks a little messy because of the previous intense exercise, but this kind of messy is like the stars often watched on TV, deliberately care, without mess, but rather pleasing to the eye. The beautiful cheeks and dark eyes should be confused, staring blankly at the front, the red fruit body, the faint muscle lines on the body, exuding the fierce male **** hormones, the quilt pulled just to block Under the body. He Fenglu even felt like he had a see-through eye, and it was obvious that the quilt was in front of him, but in his mind, there was a picture of a golden monkey struggling to become awesome. Gritting his lips tightly, his breathing gradually became thicker, and he had completely raised his head before he seemed to be getting closer and closer to Su Ke. It''s just that Su Ke is still hesitating and struggling when he is constantly lingering. What kind of situation will it be? Vaguely remembered the last time I tried, the light blue light spot looming in my palm, and the sudden burning of twine wrapped in that little tree. Palm thunder is a kind of mystery. This kind of mystery cannot be explained scientifically. Although my own method of listening to sounds or the method of eaves walking and so on, etc., there is no way to explain it. . A simple analogy is that Shaolin Tan''s legs, overlord elbow, and Turtle''s True Strength are all things in the martial arts world, but this palm thunder can be said to have directly broke through the high martial arts and reached the level of fantasy. It can even be said that this is comparable to the existence of hot weapons. Pistols or whatever are scum in front of it! Of course, except that the ammunition is slightly insufficient, and he almost weakened to a state of fainting, it is really powerful. At that time, I was just the junior of Palm Thunder, and had already played an unexpected effect. The twine of the bundle of trees suddenly burned. If it reaches the level, will it really be able to spur the power of Thunder? In other words, this reward is rare, it can''t be sought, but it can''t be met. God knows that this opportunity has been missed, and whether it will be possible to meet again in the future, but the task of getting this reward is really a difficult problem. You can''t just give him a reward, and then give He Fenglu a bow! This is almost like a beast. Although she can feel that He Fenglu has a good impression on herself, and she hinted at herself at the time, she has a good impression and likes herself, but has nothing to do with going to bed. He even said that dating and marriage are two different things. Since the task has already appeared, it definitely shows that He Fenglu is the first time to be thorough. This is undoubted, so if you really complete the task, that is to say Has a relationship with He Fenglu, what can he give her? Is the love she longs for, or a solid marriage? Su Ke felt that he was not a shameless person. The only thing in his life that was aggrieved was to give Fu Lingshan that in Hong Kong, but if the situation did not kill him at the time, I am afraid that only the superiors would stop up. When the heart is a moral balance, it keeps swaying from side to side, but in the end it still favors the righteous side, that is, it is better not to let this palm thunder, or to impulse and do things that hurt He Fenglu! I can''t be sorry for He Fenglu, nor can I be sorry for He Shusheng, who is very concerned about himself. At this moment, Su Ke finally made a decision, but at this moment, suddenly felt that the quilt in front of him moved a little and suddenly returned to God. After seeing what was going on, she was startled. He Fenglu was pulling the quilt at this time, trying to drag her last concealed thing aside, and her current state seemed a little bad. The eyes were blurred, the cheeks were crimson and the breath was heavy, but it was like a volcano entering an erupting state. "Lulu ---!" Su Ke grabbed the quilt tightly, not letting He Feng show off, and lowered his voice, trying to make her awake, but after speaking, He Fenglu raised his head and looked at himself, then bit his lips tightly, not only Instead of stopping, the body flew forward suddenly. "Lulu, what are you going to do?" Su Ke was caught off guard, and was suddenly thrown by He Fenglu. Both hands wanted to push her away. Who knew that the ghosts could be stunned by the two plump twin peaks. Subconsciously quickly retracted his hands, and in this way, the two became face to face. "Su Ke! I like you! Xiao Xue can do it, I can do it too!" He Fenglu had made her own decision when Su Ke was a god, and when she substituted herself into Bai Xue''s role, she thought It all became a picture of himself and Suker intertwined. The person who really cares about Xing will be even more crazy than other people when it breaks out, and He Fenglu is just one of them. After she seriously considers it, she will steadfastly practice it, so one hand quietly goes down to the next. Pull, Su Ke''s shamey quilt ran aside immediately. "Lulu, don''t -----------!" Su Ke still wanted to say something, but He Fenglu also seemed to learn to gag, and he treated his body with his own way. This is called Do it yourself? Eating bad results? Chapter 1313： It really was that Falling flowers deliberately follow the flowing water. The flowing water is half-pushing and falling in love with falling flowers. When He Fenglu''s hot kiss is printed on Su Ke''s lips, Su Ke''s head begins to become cyanotic! After He Fenglu tore off the quilt he covered, Su Ke added even more! Both hands were at a loss, but he hesitated to push He Fenglu away, but he was afraid to hug her, so He Fenglu at this time was extremely free and could move as he wanted. He held Su Ke''s cheeks with both hands to prevent him from escaping in the slightest. When he kissed down, it was difficult to recover with water, hot, mellow, sucking, and then moved the position, along Su Ke''s throat, all the way down. The smell with sweat, like a strange catalyst, not only did not feel the taste is a little bit worse, but also aroused He Fenglu''s enthusiasm, his legs crossed on Su Ke''s body, holding the bed with one hand, the other The hand has gone to unbutton his clothes. A woman''s proficiency in **** her clothes is unmatched even by a senior pervert. This is a repetitive action that has been practiced thousands of times. The superb technique and degree that she has trained, and by the time Su Ke calms down, He Fenglu is already quite Straightened, the pullover thermal underwear is gone! A pure black bra with a lace edge contrasted sharply with her fair skin. She was very tall and half-breasted, but I saw her wiping her back with a backhand in the next second, following her finger, The **** were bare and turned into **. If Bai Xue''s chest shape is the legendary sharp bamboo shoot breast shape, then He Fenglu is a hemispherical shape. In professional terms, the base area is as wide as the chest, the height is appropriate, and the length of the thoracic peak is equal to the base circle radius. The side looks like a semi-circular shape, very full. The fair and delicate skin, with a luster like sheep fat jade, is very moist, the breast peak is like a bowl buckled upside down, like a well-designed hemispherical shape, and the bud is even pinker than Bai Xue. At this moment, I was exposed to my sight so clearly and at a close distance. It was close at hand, and within my reach, er, Su Ke really reached out his hand. When Su Ke''s fingertips touched the gentle one, He Fenglu felt a slight tremor in his body, and wanted to retract his hand subconsciously, but then He Fenglu actually held his chest and grabbed Su Ke''s wrist. Don''t let him move for half a minute. "Lulu ---!" Su Ke''s voice was so subtle that she couldn''t even hear herself. She wanted to explain to her at this time to stop her madness, but he didn''t wait to sort out her confused thoughts. He Fenglu had already Take off light. The body''s instincts were direct and frank. Su Xiaoke had a battle with Shirayuki before, and the enemies he killed didn''t stay, but in the end, with Shirayuki''s gold call, he was defeated undefeated. Naturally, his intentions were not exhausted. Amazing beauty ** will inevitably make a comeback and stand tall. No one doesn''t understand his body, even if He Fenglu is unmanned, but he also knows what he is going to do. A jade hand goes down, and his slender fingers tremble when they touch the hot Su Xiaoke. It also steadfastly guided its direction. On the contrary, Su Ke looks like a weak woman qb, and her role is reversed. "Um ---!" With a painful murmur, everything happened or shouldn''t happen, it all happened! In fact, Bai Xue had secretly moved out of the bathroom. Seeing the scene in front of her, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or lost, and her mood was very complicated. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no guilt in my heart. If there is no such violent anger that he just tried, He Fenglu would never be so bold. It is also impossible to say that there is no loss in my heart. After all, I just watched the man I like and turned over with another woman. I am afraid that no one would be overjoyed. But fortunately, He Fenglu and Su Ke had a good relationship with each other, and he finally found a firm ally. Even if he really had to compete with other women in the future, there was always a battle. Can this be regarded as light and light? Bai Xue has decided not to think about it, because now she has no energy to think about so much. After a little pain in the beginning, He Fenglu finally slowly entered the state. Perhaps this is due to Su Ke''s experience! The movement is gentle and gentle, not sick, and He Fenglu''s pain is reduced to a minimum. He Fenglu is also a bit surprised. At first, the pain really made her cold sweat, but as time passed, it never happened again. Imagine when that kind of painful follow-up. Instead, I felt more and more enjoyable, and the whole person completely relaxed, sitting on Su Ke''s body, and began to slowly accelerate. The undeveloped body obviously can''t bear Su Ke''s powerful combat power. He Fenglu finally realized the wonderful journey of enjoying the peak of happiness, and also deeply understood the comfortable life of Bai Xue before death, but the fact is the fact that when He Fenglu from Guanyin Sitting lotus, after turning into a Su Ke old man''s stroller, it was not long before he could no longer cope with Su Ke, his face was shy, including c mixed Qing, and even a little awkward, asked Su Ke to let himself go. Su Ke is helpless, naturally knows that He Fenglu''s current state, he must not be too demanding, but Su Xiaoke is still fierce and fierce, and has no intention of slacking. "I''m coming!" Shirayuki hiding aside, after the rest adjustment just now, her body has recovered more than half, and this live c mix gong has stimulated her heartbreak, and even started to touch herself subconsciously, but this is purely itchy, Now that I have the opportunity, I will let it go. He Fenglu seemed to have forgotten that when there was a third person in this room, when Shirayuki made a sound, he was startled, turned his head in a panic, looked at Shirayuki in three steps and made two steps, and climbed directly bed, "Hey, what a shame! Lulu, make room for me!" Bai Xue patted directly on He Fenglu''s ass, He Fenglu exclaimed, suddenly turned into an ostrich, and moved to the bed with her face in her arms. Bian, then actually pulled up the quilt directly, covering himself strictly. Talented people come from the Jiangshan generation, each leading a sao for hundreds of years! He Fenglu hid to the side, but also vacated the battlefield for Bai Xue. Bai Xue was no better than her chick, and she naturally ran the road lightly. She also placed Su Ke, who was also somewhat awkward, straight on. She sat on it and raised her hand to catch Su Ke''s. With a baton, he snorted and sent Su Xiaoke directly to his track. The fire was rekindled and extremely fierce. He Fenglu, who had his head covered in the quilt, listened to the fierce crossfire outside. He felt the continuous tremor of the bed under him. He couldn''t bear the intrusion. He covered his ears and felt that As if I had a dream, I was really with Su Ke! He really was the one with Su Ke! Chapter 1314： Satisfied or not Things in the world are unpredictable, and the sea and the sky are within easy reach! The last time I was holding the right and left was on the fourth floor of the Fangfeiyi people, surrounded by Luo Feiyan and Ma Ina, this time the place became Yanjia''s Home Inn, and the women around were replaced by Baixue and He Fenglu. Once upon a time, Su Ke never dreamed of such a situation. Perhaps a long time ago, looking for a girlfriend who was not too bad was an extravagant hope, but now, he has been associated with many beautiful women and even fell asleep twice. . Su Ke was lying in the room, with He Fenglu on the left and Baixue on the right, two warm ** tightly attached to his body, the air should be filled with that kind of humorous ** breath. Shirayuki leaned sideways, resting her head on Su Ke''s shoulders, and one leg was still resting on his waist, and she was still softly rubbing and rubbing, her face was full of redness after joy, and her eyes were full of spring. A hand suddenly stretched out to He Fenglu''s side. "Lulu, don''t cover your face, I''ll chop you to death in a while!" Bai Xue dragged the quilt covered by He Fenglu, and the girl started to dodge since Shirayuki appeared, and now finally ***. He Fenglu also wanted to grab the quilt, but since Bai Xue shot, it was naturally thunderous, and even three of the two directly pulled the quilt to his side, leaving He Fenglu, a big white sheep, and the red fruit was exposed to the air. "Ah!" He Fenglu screamed, and couldn''t help covering his face. He blocked the two breast peaks with one hand and directly covered the mysterious triangle with one hand. However, how could the two small hands have such a large coverage area? It seems even more tempting. Feeling that his actions have attracted Su Ke''s eyes, he turned directly in anxiety, and finally closed the three points in front of him in all directions, but his beautiful back was revealed, and even the two petals were more attractive. Attention. "Well, these two big white buttocks are really good-looking!" Bai Xue and Su Ke, who had already explored each other for a long time, there was no need to pretend to be shy, but they were very generous, and the thighs completely rubbed Su Ke. "Ah? Get up again!" Bai Xue stopped suddenly and felt something on the inside of his thigh, like a red iron rod, hard and hot, his eyes fell on Su Xiaoke''s mighty majesty, Aggressive. Su Ke suddenly turned red and red. He Fenglu just exposed her at three o''clock, covering up with shame, followed by a reversal. Although she was lying on the bed, there was no limitless scenery, but the beautiful back was still exciting. The skin is fine and flawless, the pores are fine, smooth and with a faint glow. The flesh is well-proportioned, not only straight but also rounded curves, tight and smooth lines, completely from the grace of God. The two shoulder blades are like butterflies fluttering, the spine is like a pen extending straight down, and a slender waist passes behind. , ** The two-petal snow hips seem to be two hills. With a popular phrase today, these two buttocks alone are enough to play for a while! This was not only thought in the heart, but even the body had already taken actual action. Su Xiaoke fully understood the leadership intention, responded quickly, and put it into place. As long as the charge of the charge was sounded, he could be immediately put into combat. "Hey, hey! What are you looking at? You just listen to the new guy laughing, but don''t see the old guy cry!" Bai Xue looked at Su Xiaoke, and then looked at Su Ke''s eyes. If he didn''t understand what was going on, he reached out and put Su Ke''s face moved to his side. This is not jealous. He and He Fenglu are ferromagnetic, pure girlfriends. Now they have become sisters who are fighting in the trenches. Moreover, the two of them have the strength to restart the fighting with Su Ke. , Purely joking active atmosphere. Su Ke was turned over by Shirayuki, looking at the girl''s narrow eyes, and squinting at herself: "Don''t make trouble!" "What''s the trouble? It''s too troublesome! Let''s just sneak away! Do you know Shuangfei? I''m with you and Lulu two beautiful women, are you happy?" There are many nouns in Bai Xue''s head, even Shuangfei knows. "Glad!" In this scene, Su Ke could say something awkwardly, and nodded. "Then you have the two of us, are you satisfied?" Su Ke found that Bai Xue''s smile was a little weird, and suddenly felt a little creepy. The hair on her body was about to stand up. It''s not right. It''s absolutely wrong. This is the rhythm of preparing a big move! I''m afraid she will start to calculate the account next time. Su Ke feels that her head has become two big, and she must change the subject immediately, immediately, immediately, and immediately. "Ah! I''ll talk to you! Satisfied or not?" Where would Bai Xue give Su Ke the chance to procrastinate? Then she sat up straight, her body was bare, and the two spike-shaped **** were straight. To Suker. Originally, it was a beautiful scenery and ecstasy, but now in Su Ke''s eyes, those are two missiles that have entered the countdown, and they must kill themselves to the **** at any time. Originally still shy and difficult, He Fenglu, who was hiding from Su Ke, and also tilted his head secretly, seemed to be very concerned about this answer. "Ah! That''s bad!" Su Ke''s face suddenly changed. "It''s getting dark outside now. Hurry up and get dressed. They should be back soon!" "They? Who are they? What are you afraid of! You come back when they come back!" Bai Xue asked before, referring to these so-called them! Now Su Ke first mentions it, it is necessary to explain it directly. Su Ke smiled bitterly, and his brain was moving quickly. How can he get rid of this matter? After all, even if he wanted to tell everything, when was the wrong time, he just flew with the two girls, and then after a while, he said Your relationship with other girls? My heart beats faster, my body sweats, and even my palms start to get wet. At this moment, my cell phone suddenly rings. This is like the sound of a sound of nature. Bring it from the nightstand. "Who is it?" Bai Xue grumbled, guessing that at this time, it must be Luo Feiyan''s phone. Seeing the harmonious atmosphere just now will be ruined. "Oh? Whose phone is this?" Su Ke suddenly saw the screen of the phone, and the caller ID turned out to be a string of Arabic numerals. Baixue tilted her head and saw that it was definitely not a normal mobile phone number segment. She glanced at Su Ke, and her tone was still a little unhappy: "Don''t know you just hang up!" Su Ke suddenly had a shadow of Nanfeng in her mind. The last time Nanfeng said that their communicators were all specially made. I am afraid that the number of the specially made communicators would also be unusual. Is it the phone she called? "It''s okay, I don''t spend any money to answer the phone anyway!" Su Ke said as he pressed the answer button: "Hey, hello!" Chapter 1315： Actually I miss you! "Suker!" The voice coming from the other end of the phone was a woman, no doubt, but the two words were heard in the ear, and they always felt very different, and the pronunciation was very bad, just like those foreigners who only learned Mandarin. It wasn''t Nanfeng, Su Ke heard that it was definitely not Nanfeng''s voice, but he did hear his name on the phone. "Hello, I''m Su Ke! Who are you?" Su Ke saw Bai Xue lean his head next to his mobile phone, very helpless, completely subconsciously turned to glance at He Fenglu, this girl is now a serious face. "Su Ke!" The first two words are still poorly pronounced Chinese, and soon became the English of Dori Dora. Fortunately, Su Ke''s level is also good, and soon I know who is calling! "Kristin! Hello! How is your health?" Su Ke also switched to English conversation. There is no way. It is not easy for Kristin to shout Su Ke like a semblance. . "I don''t have any problems now, my body has become very, very good, thank you so much!" Christine on the other side expressed his gratitude to Su Ke first. Su Ke naturally shows the humility of Eastern men. It is said that when westerners usually chat, they usually use the weather as the starting point, and Kristin seems to prove this perfectly. The two discussed the haze of Yanjing and the sunny sky of Madrid. It was neither salty nor light, and they could chat freely. Su Ke naturally hoped that he could use this phone, and it was better for Bai Xue to forget the topic just now. However, chatting, I suddenly felt that the temperature around me was getting lower and lower, only to find that Bai Xue had begun to look at the phone in his hand, it seemed to be saying, aren''t you chatting? In fact, Bai Xue and He Fenglu have many kinds of languages. Cantonese and Portuguese are not a problem. Moreover, as a world tourist city, Macau not only has a steady stream of tourists, but even people from many countries have settled down. Therefore, English is also a mastery. Door language. The room was very quiet, and the voice of Su Ke''s mobile phone could be clearly transmitted. The two naturally knew that this was a foreign woman talking to Su Ke, even if the content of the conversation was healthy, but it was also a very wrong sign. , Naturally will not relax. Kristin seemed to feel a sudden silence on the other end of the phone and said after a pause: "Suker, I''m going to have lunch in a while, I miss the food in Yanjing in particular!" There is a seven-hour time difference between Madrid and Yanjing. Yanjing time is now close to six o''clock, but night is coming, but Madrid is shining, and it is noon immediately, which means that Christine will have lunch. "I went to Chinatown here yesterday. Although the food is delicious, I always feel a little different!" Su Ke thought it was too normal, even if your Chinatown is authentic, but you live in Yanjing Diaoyutai, you eat a state banquet, even if it is coarse tea and light rice, it is also cooked by the highest level of chef himself, where It might taste the same. "Oh, then you have time to come to Yanjing!" Su Ke sent an invitation, but so did Christine: "Su Ke, didn''t you say you want to come to Madrid? I''ll take you to Real Madrid club and take you to Bernabeu Watch the ball! When are you coming? " "Uh, this! I also want to watch the time!" Su Ke scratched his head, feeling that Bai Xue''s eyes were glaring at him again, his brows frowned, and his mouth muttered as if he had begun to suffocate. "Yes, Kristin, you go to eat! I''m going to cook too!" Su Ke suddenly felt that a small hand was added to the inside of his thigh, and was slowly exerting his strength. Go round and get ready to end the conversation. "Oh!" Kristin paused for a moment, "Suker, I don''t want to eat Yanjing''s food, I actually miss you!" "Oh!" Su Ke took a sigh of cold air. After Bai Xue heard this sentence, his small hand suddenly twisted. Suddenly, he suddenly felt cold sweat, and quickly rushed out to rescue Bai Xue''s hand. "Suker, what''s wrong with you?" Kristin hurried to Suker''s voice was a little confused. "No! It''s okay! Alright, I have a friend here waiting for me, let''s talk next time!" Su Ke said goodbye to Christine and jumped out of bed directly, because just now, Bai Xue''s Jiuyin Bone Claw has gone down with her little brother. If she is hurt, she will cry next life! "Don''t want to run, you said, who is that babe just now? Do you still have an agreement?" Bai Xue stood up with his eyebrows, even if there were domestic competitors, why now a foreigner came up. Su Ke picked up his clothes from the ground, put on his pants, and began to explain without raising his head: "The princess of Spain, Christine, is the one I came to Yanjing to treat her this time! " Bai Xue and He Fenglu knew before that Su Ke came to Yanjing this time, but she did not expect that it was the princess who called Su Ke just now! That''s a princess! Although the family history of both of them is good, one is the Qian Jin of the family of gamblers in Macau, and the other is the pearl of the underworld carrying a handle. Both can be said to have been born with golden keys. envy. But this is really incomparable with the princess of a country, it is not a comparison of one class at all. But in front of love, who cares whether you are a princess or a gege, red eyes are still playing with you, Bai Xue grunts and gasps, two missiles are facing Su Ke, dangling to adjust the angle, sneer "Cure the disease? Just treat the disease? How can you cure acacia?" "I still want to eat Yanjing''s rice, and I miss you! Why don''t I sing a song for you? Miss your laugh, miss your coat, miss your white socks, and the smell of tobacco with your fingers?" Su Ke had finished wearing his clothes at this moment, and looked helplessly at Bai Xue, it was helpless. You said that the difference between two people in the same bed was so great! Bai Xue was soaring, He Fenglu was sitting side by side honestly, and he didn''t even say a word, but the explanation had to be explained. After all, there was a benefit that Bai Xue''s focus finally moved from Luo Feiyan to them. Justin was over there, and she and Christine were completely innocent, not afraid of her talking. Spreading his hands: "What an injustice! I and Christine are the relationship between a doctor and a patient. The world can be learned from the sun and the moon, and there is absolutely no relationship you imagine!" As soon as Su Ke finished speaking, he heard the doorbell jingle, followed by a second. "Su Ke! Su Ke! Are you here? Come out for dinner!" Du Wan''s voice came from outside. Su Ke was suddenly startled by He Fenglu and Bai Xue in front of her, her eyes widened and her eyes turned a little helpless. Chapter 1316： Delete photos! The doorbell rang, Du Wan shouted Su Ke outside the room. There was a guilty conscience of being arrested on the bed, although Bai Xue said before that he was not afraid, but now this scene really can''t go out! Su Ke was well dressed, but He Fenglu and Bai Xue were lying on the bed slickly, and they caught it directly. If they were to be opened, it would not be messy. "Well! I''m in the toilet. You go back to the room first, and I''ll look for you after I''m done!" Su Ke flashed lightly at the critical moment, and thought of this trick to slow down. "Where''s the toilet? Then you squat first. We''ll wait for you in the room. By the way, are Bai Xue and He Fenglu back? Did I knock on their door just now? Du Wan asked across the door. "Ah?" The difficulty of answering this question is very large. How can I answer it reasonably? I can''t tell her that the two are in their bed! "I said you still see Bai Xue and Fengfeng Lu?" Du Wan repeated again. "Oh! See, they came back once and said they went out to buy something, and they came back right away!" Bai Xue had run off the bed, put it next to Su Ke''s ear, and raised his face, and finally made another excuse. "That''s OK, I''ll go back!" Listening to Du Wan''s footsteps slowly disappearing, Su Ke, who was posted on the door to detect the enemy''s situation, came back and looked at the two women in the bed who were getting dressed: "It''s okay, she''s gone!" Dressing beautiful women, this is also a rare beautiful scenery, but in the face of He Fenglu, Su Ke always felt a little embarrassed, except that the two had not kissed him in a special gesture except in Lisboa. But this time in one step, they went directly to each other. And He Fenglu was actually the same. He bowed his head and was embarrassed to fasten his bra. He picked up his same black **** and immediately lifted his legs. Then he suddenly took in the air: "Ouch!" "What''s wrong?" Su Ke had already reacted when he asked this sentence, and suddenly he was flushed with red ears and embarrassed to death. And He Fenglu ¡¯s posture was more direct nosebleed. He originally wanted to wear underwear when he lifted his legs. He stopped moving because of the pain. The two legs were spread apart. The dense black forest with pink flowers, and that The place where the flowers are blooming is the way in which Su Xiaoke went in and out. "Mum!" Su Ke swallowed subconsciously. Before being honest, because he was embarrassed, he didn''t really admire He Fenglu''s beautiful body. He gave him a cold look, and suddenly there was something awkward. "What''s the matter with you? It''s not a good thing you did!" It wasn''t He Fenglu who said this. He Fenglu was a little bit complacent because of the pain just now. He had indeed become a woman. The gorgeous rose red on the bed sheet, with Dazzling colors. Su Shi was so embarrassed when he heard Bai Xue say this, and quickly turned his eyes elsewhere, lowering his head, and weakly asking: "Lulu, otherwise you can rest here, how about it?" He Fenglu frowned slightly because of the pain under his body. When he heard Su Ke''s words, his face was red and heavy, and he quickly dressed with his teeth. "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt!" "Don''t talk nonsense. I was in pain and I was going to die. I''ll help you back to the room. We''ll call you a meal later!" Bai Xue is not slow in dressing, and God knows whether those women will come to a surprise attack again. , I can accept that He Fenglu and Su Ke were sleeping together, but I definitely don''t want to let others know about it. Naturally, there is a place to eat in the hotel. Although there are no Li Linglong, Wan Qihong, Zhou Fang, Yang Peier and He Fenglu who have taken sick leave, several people still sit at a table. "Lulu is uncomfortable? What''s going on?" Luo Feiyan already knew that Bai Xue and He Fenglu ran back halfway, and she also deliberately took other people for a long time, not to mention that he did not want to make a siege to Su Ke. This is the situation right now. Since Bai Xue ran back, hurriedly following him back would definitely be counterproductive. "Oh! Maybe there is too much haze here these days!" Su Ke wanted to take the opportunity of joking to move the topic elsewhere and smiled after saying: "Yeah, you walked around like this Long time, what did you buy? " "Who says shopping must be shopping! Shopping is walking, you can''t buy it, and shopping is the only cost!" Ma Ina expounded her knowledge of economics from the perspective of linguistics. To be honest, these people are really tired and want to eat out at night, but they really have no energy and can only adopt the principle of proximity. I can make these women tired, but I can imagine how powerful the Wangfujing pedestrian street is. Where the Fangfeiyi store is located, it will definitely expose the popularity, especially now that the store has been renovated and just waiting. Out of stock. Listening to these people describing the location of the store, the style of the decoration, and even the number of customers, the ambitious goals in the future, the joy of speaking, Su Ke seemed to want to go there to see. Although Luo Feiyan was responding, she said a few words from time to time, but her eyes were always on the faces of the people, observing without any traces, Bai Xue''s complexion was obviously more colorful, this color was bright yan Zhaoren is completely different from the previous one. Although she kept her head down, she couldn''t escape her eyes. If nothing unexpected, Bai Xue must have had something to do with Su Ke this afternoon. Suddenly the woman ¡¯s sixth sense told herself that things were not as simple as she thought. He Fenglu suddenly felt uncomfortable. Does it mean that Su Ke has already This woman, too, is riding down? Doesn''t that mean that Suk''s harem has grown stronger? The more I think about it, the more I feel certain. I can''t help but look at Su Ke a few more times, that is, these guts. Su Ke''s guilty conscience is clear at a glance, looking at himself awkwardly, with helpless expression, his eyes flicker a little. Su Ke has always been extremely frank with Luo Feiyan. She knows everything about herself except for the flower picking system. Even Fu Lingshan told her that she had bowed to Hong Kong Overlord, but now she sees it. Luo Feiyan''s gaze that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts still felt a little awkward. "Kacha!" Just when Su Ke was a little uncomfortable, he suddenly felt that his eyes were bright, and the sound of the shutter passed after the white light flashed, and he frowned subconsciously, right in front of him. Far away from the table, a man is holding the camera. It must be those reporters. Su Ke''s personality has always been low-key and restrained. Naturally, he is not very happy in the face of this situation, but this is not over yet. The reporter clicked and shot several photos in succession. Su Ke was really annoyed and stood up. Directly walked to the reporter. It looks like he is about thirty years old. He has short hair. Perhaps because of professional relationships, the wind is blowing and the sun is black. Looking at Su Ke, he is not embarrassed, but adjusts the angle. Frontal close-up. "Delete the photo!" Su Ke stood in front of the reporter with a low voice, but anyone could hear some anger in his tone. Chapter 1317： Set up a bureau! "Oh, Mr. Su Ke!" Comrade Reporter didn''t seem to hear Su Ke''s request at all, and the camera hung around his neck, but this time he closed the lens cap and stretched out Su Ke with a smile on his face. Hand: "Hello, I''m Fang Mingyuan, a reporter for Economic and Trade Weekly!" "Delete the photo!" Su Ke didn''t move, as if he didn''t see his outstretched hand, so that Fang Mingyuan''s hand stopped in the air, solitary. However, Fang Mingyuan did not feel any embarrassment about Su Ke''s attitude, and he frankly retracted his hand. This time, he still ignored Su Ke''s request, and the smile on his face did not seem to change: "Come, please sit down!" Su Ke suddenly felt that the person in front of him smiled a little strangely, especially when he asked him to delete the photo twice in a row, and he was completely unheard of, and even a little bit of strangeness did not appear, but he was sitting on the Diaoyutai. Jiang Taigong is very calm. This is a trick that obviously wants to anger him, and Su Ke quickly realized it. From the moment the reporter pressed the shutter, every action seemed to stimulate his emotions, especially the smile on his face. It''s too flat. Fang Mingyuan had already sat down and looked up at Su Ke slightly. "Sit! It''s a chance, I want to interview you for a day!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, his mouth slightly tilted up: "If your purpose is to make me angry, I can tell you that you did a great job!" There was a sudden smile when talking. His expression fell far into the eyes of these women, Luo Feiyan, and Su Ke was very happy to talk to reporters. "Oh? Really? Can you tell me, what will happen to you when you get angry? I''m a little bit regretful now?" Fang Mingyuan''s darkened face had a wonderful expression. On the one hand, his expression was intimidating. But there was a look of disdain in his eyes. He wouldn''t be indifferent when he saw the corner of Su Ke''s mouth tremble, followed by reaching out to remove the camera from his neck. Su Ke laughed and was harmless to humans and animals, and moved fast. By the time Fang Mingyuan reacted, the camera had fallen into Su Ke''s hands, and he wanted to stand up to grab the camera, but Su Ke''s left hand was firmly pressed on him. On the shoulders, there is a tremendous strength, like Sun Wukong was pressed under the Wuzhishan Mountain, and he couldn''t move at all. "Mr. Su Ke, are you robbing?" Fang Mingyuan couldn''t stand up several times repeatedly, his dark complexion turned dark purple. "No, I just want to see it!" Su Ke grabbed the camera with his right hand, and then lifted it in the air. When the voice didn''t fall, he let go and dropped the object, and he heard a pop. The camera fell on the floor. Suddenly cracked. They all say that photography is poor for three generations, and SLRs have ruined their lives. This sentence means that the photographic equipment is very expensive. As a reporter, the camera is the guy who eats. If you want to be good at work, you must first sharpen it. Fang Mingyuan''s camera is naturally excellent and expensive. In addition, most of the reporters of the newspapers used the cameras they bought out of their own pockets. Fang Mingyuan looked at the Nikon lenses that he bought last month. The lenses worth more than 70,000 fell to the ground, and even the lenses flew out. My heart is bleeding. He was introduced to blame, but threw a mockery at Su Ke, which successfully aroused his anger value, but why the plot did not follow the routine, how could he smash the camera he bought with his own money Too! "You ----!" As soon as Fang Mingyuan was about to speak, he saw Su Ke lift his feet slightly, and then stepped on the camera gently. The next moment, he heard a click sound, the camera with a metal body turned out to be It was directly crushed by Su Ke, and Mingyuan wanted to die below. The camera plus the lens was 200,000 small. But he didn''t seem to think that Su Ke could flatten the camera with one foot, how much energy it takes to do it! Su Ke pressed his left hand on Fang Mingyuan''s shoulder, making him unable to move and stepping on the camera. Then he turned to look at the people behind him. In fact, Su Ke already felt that someone behind him was wrong, and Not good intentions. Hearing dialectics is not just a skill to listen to the roots of the wall. It can also catch other people''s gas machines. A diner behind a table eating is already standing when Su Ke dropped the camera on the ground. It seemed to have drank a little, and his face turned red: "Boy, the skin is itchy! Make trouble here!" One of the tall men, walking, rubbing his fists, followed by three men, menacing. Su Ke had long thought that things were not so simple. These people were obviously unwilling. Seeing this posture, they wanted to do something, let go of Fang Mingyuan''s shoulder, and turned to look at them. Fang Mingyuan was already stupid and the camera was ruined. This time the boss promised a reward that could n¡¯t even buy a cheap lens. He sat in a chair blankly, looked up at Su Ke, squeezed his fist tightly, and stood up to Backing back, it seemed that Su Ke had been beaten for a while. Three steps, two steps, those four people are getting closer! "Let me give you Songsongpi!" After the tall and tall man finished speaking, he punched Su Ke with a punch. "Huh!" Su Ke snorted coldly, his feet changed strength, his body changed, and he rushed over, but it seemed to stand back again in an instant, and then the wailing of the four people sounded. All four of them fell to the ground. They didn''t even touch Su Ke''s clothes. Everyone was hit by Su Ke on the lower abdomen. The fierce blow caused them to lose their ability to move instantly. Vomit. Until then, other people in the restaurant found someone fighting, and hurriedly flashed to the side. Luo Feiyan all stood up, afraid of Su Ke being hurt, but seeing this scene, but did not know what to do. Is good. Su Ke''s face did not change, not even his breathing changed. He looked at the four people who fell to the ground, suddenly raised his arms, and pointed in the direction of the stairs. The location of the stairway is not conspicuous, but a man is also holding a camera and is ready to shoot Su Ke being beaten. However, things suddenly turn out like this, suddenly caught off guard. This is a game. Su Ke can be sure that they came here on their own. Since the other party''s intentions are sinister, naturally they cannot sit still. "Go! Whoever asked you to come, tell him, don''t play with fire **!" Su Ke''s words did not know who to tell, Fang Mingyuan had been hiding far away, looked at the scene in surprise, took out his mobile phone , We must report upwards. "Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap!" Su Ke heard someone applauding and turned his head. A young man in casual clothes, about twenty-four years old, walked over with a smile, and then Standing in front of Su Ke: "Su Ke! Hello, I''m Kong Zhongmou, get to know!" Chapter 1318： Who is the old man? "Your man?" Su Ke looked at the man in front of him, wearing casual clothes. Although smiling, the temperament of the whole person seemed a little melancholy, which always made people feel that he is a bitter and difficult in a Korean drama. Male number one. "No, no, why?" I found Su Ke''s eyes guarding and questioning himself, and it seemed that if he nodded, he would probably cause Su Ke to attack immediately, and he waved his hand quickly. "You guys aren''t off!" The man named Kong Zhongmou talked very casually, looking directly at the four people who had not yet eased from the pain, and said directly. "Who are you fucking? Do you know who we are?" The tall, thin man, holding the ground, finally stood up, because he had just learned Su Ke''s methods, but he didn''t dare to rush through, but look at it like this It seems that the son will not rest without regaining his place. "You''re not from Economic and Trade Weekly! Get out of here!" Kong Zhongmou laughed all the time, without any irritation at all because of the man''s evil words, and said while sitting in the position of Fang Mingyuan before. "Knowing that we are from the weekly magazine, do you dare to cha?" The tall man was hesitant, looking at the Kong Zhongmou in front of him, and suddenly stepped back subconsciously: "Are you Mr. Kong?" "I''m Kong Zhongmou!" I thought his voice was not loud before, and these people lay on the ground and covered their belly and rolled, so naturally they did not hear Kong Zhongmou''s self-introduction. Now after listening clearly, each face changed greatly, without saying anything, just turn around and leave. "Don''t mind sitting down and chatting together!" Kong Zhongmou shrugged as he watched several people flee, and Su Ke was also very interested in him: "You wait for me!" Su Ke ran to the table where Luo Feiyan asked them to eat before they walked back. The two took a table. The wreckage of the camera not far from Mingyuan was still in the cold lying corpse, but No one else has disappeared. "Do you know me?" After Su Ke sat down, he first spoke. The man didn''t feel malicious, at least he didn''t feel malicious at the moment, and because of his appearance, he seemed to solve a lot of trouble for himself. Otherwise, those few people would never leave so easily. "Oh, I''ve read the newspaper, I thought I knew the wrong person, but you can be sure when you see a reporter around you!" Kong Zhongmou raised his hand and greeted the waiter for a pot of tea. Rhythm. "What''s going on in this" Economic Weekly "? Su Ke thinks he has no enemies in Yanjing, but who counts himself behind, those few people will never come to their troubles for no reason. "The profitable newspaper! There is a little backstage at the Ministry of Publicity. There are just a few ways to make money. Find sensitive topics and speculate. Naturally, some people send a lot of sealing fees, and sometimes write Soft text, to advertise to others, it must be because of your relationship with Wu Nuanyue! " It seemed that Kong Zhongmou really understood the background of the newspaper, but he was disdainful between words, and even held a disdainful attitude when talking about the backstage of the propaganda department, which made Su Ke more about his origins. Curious. "Do you know Wu Nuanyue?" Since the other party mentioned the name Wu Nuanyue, and after this incident, the people in the "Economic and Trade Weekly" fled when he recognized him, which shows that he is truly extraordinary. "Of course I know it! Very familiar!" Kong Zhongmou acknowledged this directly: "Yes, your skill is good, I didn''t see how you shot!" Su Ke found that Kong Zhongmou had a strong affinity and could make people unwilling to make friends with him, and he felt the same way. The atmosphere naturally became more harmonious. "It''s okay!" Naturally, Su Ke would not brag. "But your performance today may cause some people to be dissatisfied, be careful!" Kong Zhongmou pointed out, but did not say too clearly. Su Ke naturally knows that someone wants to plot himself, but this is not a big deal. The soldiers came to cover up the water and soil. "Well, thank you for your reminder!" "Now formally know, Kong Zhongmou, Kong is Kong Rong''s hole, Zhongmou is ---!" Kong Zhongmou stood up and extended his hand very formally. "Is the son of Zhong Zhongmou like Sun Zhongmou?" Su Ke then said what he said, and also stood up: "Su Ke, Wei Hai, Su Dongpo Su, Ke is ---!" "Ouyang Ke''s gram?" Kong Zhongmou joked, and easily relaxed the relationship between the two people again: "Leave a contact method, contact more in the future!" When Su Ke returned to his own table, Kong Zhongmou had already gone downstairs and left. It seemed that his appearance was not a coincidence, but it seemed that there was nothing to connect with him. "Who is that person?" In the face of everyone''s doubts, Su Ke himself couldn''t understand, because the authentic Yanjing natives were not there, and these people at the dinner table had never heard the name of Kong Zhongmou. On the one hand, it was a lot of physical exhaustion when shopping, and on the other hand, because Su Ke beat people before, many customers who ate would always look at their table, so everyone ate a little, all put down their chopsticks. Unexpectedly, when paying the bill, the waiter informed Su Ke that someone had paid the bill for them and asked for a long time to determine that the person was Kong Zhongmou. "Dedicate yourself to nothing, steal it if it''s treacherous!" Some people have started to remind Su Ke, in fact, without them saying, Su Ke himself feels inexplicable, but his plan is to return to Weihai after meeting the Master, and Ken wouldn''t have to worry about whether others have plans for himself. He Shusheng still had dinner with his old friends, but he finally came back to the hotel to check in. Originally, according to his identity, this quick hotel was obviously not a good match. Things were not valued, but after returning, Su Ke was called into the room. However, in the face of He Shusheng, Su Ke can now be very different from before. After all, it was not long before that he had scourged his granddaughter, and he always felt like a thief. "What''s wrong? What do I think it looks like grass is growing under your ass?" He Shusheng said jokingly at Su Ke''s uneasy look. "------" Su Ke didn''t know what to say, he just smiled. "Su Ke, but this time I brought you another donation. The old man from Dingsheng Group told me that he would donate 10 million to your foundation!" He Shusheng has been helping Su Ke to save his life. En Ming remembers that within five days, even when telling old friends with old friends, don''t forget to sponsor Su Ke''s foundation. "Ah?" Su Ke suddenly said, 10 million is really not a small amount, that is to say, the scale of his foundation''s charity is up to the billion dollar mark. What kind of person is so generous? , Old man? Who is the old man? Will it be related to that Kong Zhongmou? Chapter 1319： Kong Zhongmou Su Ke thought that Kong Zhongmou was not an ordinary person. At least he was also a person standing in the first-class circle of Yanjing. It is likely that he is the grandson of a large consortium. Otherwise, the person from the "Economic Weekly" will not run away. Dare to beat its front. Now I hear He Shusheng mentioning the old man, and the shot is not ordinary and bold. Ten million, ordinary people can''t save money in a lifetime, two or ten lifetimes, so they donate directly to the charity fund, and they want a different response. Is there a certain relationship between the two people with the last name Kong? This is indeed extremely possible. "Grandpa He, have you heard the name Kong Zhongmou?" Su Ke asked. "Kong Zhongmou? Do you know him? He is the grandson of Lao Kong. The young man is not easy! Now basically he has become a prosperous master!" Sure enough, these two are really a family. "Then the Dingsheng Group you just said is very powerful?" "Of course it''s great! The Confucian Dingsheng Group, the Wu Family''s Global International, and the Chen Family''s Gumu Group. These three companies are not only domestic, they are influential throughout Asia. It can even be said that these three companies can fully manipulate Asian Economic lifeline! All rich people! " He Shusheng knows these things very well. Although he is said to be the richest man in Macau, compared with these three families, he cannot stand on the same platform at all, but his deserved Asian gambler, Make a wide range of friends, whether it is the top family or other people, have to give a bit of noodles. And his friendship with the Confucian family was also connected by gambling. Although it was not so deep, he often walked around. This time in Yanjing, he had time to visit the old Confucianist in his mouth. When the two played chess, they won Su Ke ten million yuan. They have to say that the so-called king of gambling is not only very good in casinos, but also very lucky in chess. "Three big families!" Su Ke muttered to himself, and they learned from Li Linglong how deep the background of Wu Nuanyue was, and now I heard that the Kong family was able to sit on the same level as Wu Jiaping. Impressions, but since this Kong Zhongmou is the cao disc player of the Dingsheng Group, why would he come here like a hotel? And I can see that his purpose seems to be on himself, but I can only think about it because I know Wu Nuanyue! "Is there any connection between Kong Zhongmou and Wu Nuanyue?" Su Ke wanted to understand. He was a small person. Today, Kong Zhongmou was considered to be a slump. If there is no attempt, it is impossible to justify it. The biggest possibility is Wu Nuanyue''s body, a man and a woman, are they in a relationship? "Hey, you guys, you think pretty well. Wu Nuanyue is the best talent of the Wu family. Originally, he could only be at the bottom of three companies a few years ago. Since Wu Nuanyue took over, he has now opened the Kong family. It ¡¯s a big deal, who wants to marry a girl like this! " "The Confucian family did intend to marry the Wu family, but this matter is more difficult. Let ¡¯s not talk about how the Wu family could watch the money tree be removed. Even the Chen family ca n¡¯t sit still. If the Kong and Wu are united together, the Chen family I''m afraid there are no good days! " Sitting on the sofa, He Shusheng pointed out Jiangshan''s meaning: "Once the three-legged structure is broken, it is bound to be a **** storm!" "How about Kong Zhongmou? I met him today in the restaurant, and it feels pretty good!" "Xiao Mouzi is really good. Someone has now given him a nickname, it seems to be called the mall moon fox!" He Shusheng said while holding up the newly brewed tea. "What? Night pot?" Su Ke frowned, unbelievable. "Oh!" He Shusheng almost sipped the tea directly, but fortunately, he swallowed the cliff, swallowed his stomach, his face turned red, and he pointed his finger at Su Ke: "You boy, Moon Fox is not a night pot!" He Shusheng''s Putonghua is pretty good, but the accent it really sounds easy to cause ambiguity: "This nickname says that he is like a fox under the moon, he is haunted and intelligent, especially in the fast-changing shopping mall, this kid It''s hard to follow! " "Take the case of the rise in the price of soybeans in the futures last time, which was facilitated by Kong Zhongmou at that time. I heard that he has mobilized 10 billion yuan of funds, and many are waiting to take a ride, all of them are paying attention to them The movement of the family, who knows that this boy sneakily acquired the Swiss Soge Group, but this spent about 320 billion US dollars! " "I waited until the dust was settled, and then I made it public. There wasn''t any news beforehand, and I got a blind eye, so say, don''t look at this boy''s long softness, as if he is very embarrassed every day. There are too many things in his heart ! " Su Ke was completely dumbfounded. He always felt that he now had tens of millions of dollars in money. If the money in the Shengtang Fund was counted, it would be over 100 million yuan. Although he did n¡¯t usually think about it, it still was. The rich man, but now hesitating to hear that Kong Zhongmou spent more than 300 billion US dollars to acquire a company. It is really unthinkable. The man who joked with himself yesterday and said it was Ouyang Ke ¡¯s gram, the man with a smile on his face, but the man whose eyes were always melancholy, was so amazing that he waved hundreds of billions of funds in operation On a par with him, even Wu Nuanyue who has the upper hand? Su Ke suddenly found that he had underestimated them before, as if he had become a frog at the bottom of the well! Then the tens of millions of donations donated by the Confucian family will naturally come into being. "Well, Su Ke, I want you to come here today, I just want to ask you something!" He Shusheng finally came back to life. If Su Ke had mentioned the Confucian family just now, I''d be afraid to say it. "Yep?" "That!" He Shusheng took a breath, and seemed to be organizing his language by drinking tea: "What do you think of Lulu?" "Eh! That''s good!" Su Ke suddenly felt a little guilty, wouldn''t it be He Fenglu who had reported to her grandfather what happened? But think about it and think it won''t be the case, after all, such a private matter He Fenglu will never tell an old man! "This girl likes you!" He Shusheng is straightforward. She knows her granddaughter. This character will never go to pursue Su Ke first. This grandfather must help her granddaughter. Su Ke felt awkward about this topic, and didn''t know how to continue to the topic, sitting awkwardly aside, almost during the class with the children. "The two girls, Lulu and Bai Xue, both like you. Have you ever thought about which one to choose?" He Shusheng asked tentatively, Su Ke suddenly felt Alexander, at a loss. Chapter 1320： The big news of ten thousand iron bolts! Although He Shusheng does not oppose the granddaughter''s interaction with Su Ke, even when it comes to sharing love with others in the end, he still has to fight for Ho Fenglu''s rights. Of course, if it is possible to have two twins and two flying, it is best. Secondly, being a well-known main house is also an acceptable result. But this also has to see Bai Chongtian''s attitude. After all, Su Ke and Bai Xue were the first to be together, and the granddaughter was in a much more embarrassing position. Grandpa always tried to help his granddaughter. Of course, the thoughts in He Shusheng''s heart would not be directly explained to Su Ke, wouldn''t it seem that He''s too fast to catch Su Ke! So he just mentioned Su Ke, and let Su Ke think about it carefully. With this consideration, Su Ke didn''t even sleep well. "Did you give Lulu to Ko?" Luo Feiyan''s text message came over. "Well! I didn''t expect it to happen. Bai Xue didn''t close the door when she entered the room, and then she didn''t know how to come in, and then-you know!" Su Kerao was sending a text message, and he felt a bit difficult to tell. What kind of thing is it? "Understand! Understand! I''m going to bed early, I''m going to take a shower!" Luo Feiyan is in a big room with Du Wan and Ma Ina, so Ma Ina needless to say, already in the same trench with Luo Feiyan, but Du Wan It is still under investigation. Although Luo Feiyan wanted to help Su Ke manage the relationship with various women, but was limited to these people who had already had close contact. Du Wan had a good opinion of Su Ke and liked Su Ke, but never broke through to this level. Therefore, Luo Feiyan did not really lobby. After all, some things were not allowed. This was related to the lifelong happiness of a girl. However, after putting down the mobile phone, she did not go to the bath and answered questions. "Well, you guessed it!" Luo Feiyan shrugged and said to Du Wan, this problem is not just for himself. Du Wan also noticed the strangeness of He Fenglu. Several people went to Bai Xue and He Fenglu''s room for dinner. After all, everyone is also a friend. He Fenglu said that he was uncomfortable, so he always had to visit him. This visit all understood that the change from girl to woman was not only physical, but also psychologically. After entering the house, everyone felt that He Fenglu''s performance was inconsistent, his eyes were always dodging and his face was red. And especially when she got out of bed and went to the bathroom, it was easy to see that the posture was weird between walking, as if her legs were sandwiching something, Luo Feiyan came over, naturally there was doubt, but naturally she would not Ask silly on the spot. Who knew that after returning to the room, Du Wan pulled her and asked her speculation whispered, then Luo Feiyan confirmed by Su Ke and now gave her an answer. "Oh!" After hearing this answer, Du Wan didn''t show any extreme behavior. Sitting on the side seemed to be in deep thought, and Maina couldn''t say what it was like, although Su Ke disappeared, so many women saw him. I had a little preparation in my heart. However, psychological preparation is not the same when encountering the real reality. He can no longer occupy all of Su Ke''s feelings, but who wants to see his sister team grow bigger and bigger, that is, Luo Feiyan Look away. "Sister Yan, I think it''s not only Bai Xue, but also Fengfeng Lu, what about others? Have you asked Su Ke?" The others that Maina refers to naturally cover a lot, including Liu Mengmeng Mo Xiaoqi and Wan Qihong Li The generation of Linglong and Li Feifei. "Stupid girl, are you sure you really want to know this?" Luo Feiyan patted Ma Ina''s shoulder, smiled meaningfully, and did not reveal the mystery. Then she swayed and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Ma Ina saw Luo Feiyan''s subtext with a smile on her face, and she had mixed feelings. She wanted to understand a lot of things, but she always had a problem in her heart, which took time. The same doubts breed in everyone''s heart, but some people will be in their hearts, and some people want to find an opportunity to ask for clarity. The next day, Wan Qihong and Su Ke are as good as possible. Go to Wan Tieshuan''s side. The courtyard house is still the same courtyard house, but Su Ke''s understanding is different now. Some time ago, a media tycoon hit a divorce and gave it to His wife set up a courtyard in Yanjing, and now everything is revealed, even a courtyard is worth more than 100 million yuan. Looking at the courtyard of Wan Tieshuan again, it is even more trouble-free. It looks equally valuable. I always feel that I am a rich person. But when I looked at Yanjing, it turned out that there were people outside the world, and there was a sky outside. I am now At best it is a small shrimp. Finally, the weather is good today. Last night, a strong wind blew away the haze of Yanjing, exposing a clear blue sky, and the air was a bit dry and cold, but the room was much warmer than the outside temperature. "It''s okay?" Wan Tieshuan, with reading glasses, was holding a military internal reference for these retired veteran cadres. Although these people had resigned from their actual leadership positions, these treatments remained unchanged. "Well, I''m worrying you!" Su Ke knew that Wan Qihong had already told the whole story to the father, so I won''t go into details. "There is nothing to worry about. You came here this time and performed very well. You saved that foreign princess and typed out our doctor''s name, which is very good! Very good!" Wan Tieshuan put down the newspaper in his hand. , Took off his glasses: "I heard that king gave you a uranium mine?" "Well, I didn''t know about it before, Carlos said that he was awarded the Medal of Honor, and after I signed it, he said that there are still gifts!" If according to Su Ke, if you know this in advance That will never be accepted. It is the duty to save one''s own hands to save people. "If you receive it, you will receive it. You saved his daughter. He ca n¡¯t pay you anything. This is justified. I ¡¯ll say it wherever I go, and let them foreigners know the magic of medicine. Discredit us! "Wan Tieshuan is always full of national pride. This feeling has a great relationship with his personal experience, and he had led soldiers and fought in his early years. It is not like some people attach great importance to foreigners now. What foreigners are second-class officials? No big deal in the eyes, just anxious to hit. "Huh!" Naturally, Su Ke would not tell Wan Tieshuan what kind of gratitude he did not want to reciprocate, and he could understand the mentality of the old man, that is why foreigners enjoy medical treatment. Since they have benefited, they ca n¡¯t just go like that, Leave something, that is a must. "Did Li Zeqing tell you about the state-controlled uranium mine?" Wan Tieshuan asked. "Say, now the uranium mine over there has not been received, the country will send someone to follow up on this matter!" Indeed, Li Zeqing said so, and Su Ke had no opinion. The domestic affairs would have been busy enough. Leng Buding came up with his own minerals in Europe. To be honest, Su Ke felt troublesome. "What do you think?" When asked, Wan Tieshuan''s slightly cloudy eyes had a little deeper and deeper eyes, staring at Su Ke''s eyes, trying to see through his most real thoughts. "I think it''s good. I also checked this uranium mine. This is a strategic resource. It is better managed by the state!" "You didn''t feel a bit unbalanced. I also got to know the mine. It''s not as simple as you think. I read the latest news of the evaluation of the uranium mine. Now it is worth more than two billion yuan!" Chapter 1321： The pie that did not fall down Su Ke had been sitting honestly listening to the preaching words, and when he heard the numbers coming out of Wan Tieshuan''s mouth, he was startled, stunned, his head buzzing. "How much do you say? More than two billion?" Su Ke widened his eyes. "Yeah, I mean value, but you don''t think that it can give you so much money directly. Its value is also based on the amount of mining. The initial investment is at least several hundred million!" Wan Tieshuan has indeed gone through an in-depth understanding, otherwise he would certainly not know so much, so detailed, all aspects involved in mining are very complicated. However, Su Ke apparently hasn''t awakened from the more than 2 billion yuan just now. He thought he was rich before, and it would be worth 100 million yuan, but there are too many rich people in these days. Compared with them, the money is nine cattle and one hair. To be honest, it is not enough to buy the small courtyard of Wan Tieshuan. But now that they have become rich directly, they have directly become billions of rich people, and this mentality has not changed. Originally thought that the Spanish King Carlos thanked him for this gift, this uranium mine sounded bluffing, but if you think about it, it always feels that it will not be too expensive. It is incredible to hear such shocking news now. "Father, why do I feel a little wrong! How can it be a gift for me with so much money?" The more Su Ke thought, the more weird it was. "Ha, don''t you know that our country''s exploration technology is now leading the world? Those people in Spain can''t detect it, naturally they think it is a depleted uranium mine, but they didn''t expect it this time. What they probed out was only the vice mine! " Looking at Wan Tieshuan''s smile, Su Ke suddenly felt that Carlos had regretted his intestines at this time, and suddenly he was a little embarrassed. Although the other party will not break the contract, it will be more embarrassing to see each other later. "Boy, what do you want? You don''t want to go back? Tell you, this is no way!" Wan Tieshuan guessed Su Ke''s thoughts as soon as he saw Su Ke''s expression on his face. A little more praise to him. At least Su Ke''s appearance of this kind of idea shows that he is not greedy, and kind enough to think for others, after all, he is not the kind of mad man. "Father, I think this is hot! I really can''t accept it!" The small gift can play a harmonious role, but the gift is too heavy, and it is too heavy for both parties. For example, someone gave you a book, but he didn''t know there was a huge check in it. What can I do? Rescind contract? As the king of Spain, Carlos must not be able to do such a thing, but this does not mean that he can accept it frankly. "You think too much. Do you think that a king really cares about your hundreds of millions? Come on, it ¡¯s a king!" Wan Tieshuan thinks it ¡¯s better to give Su Ke a happy knot, otherwise the kid It is estimated that sleep is difficult. "They just looked away, but they lost some money. If a king does n¡¯t even have this amount of energy, I do n¡¯t think he has any level. Besides, developing minerals is also a good thing that can drive their country ¡¯s economy. Without you I think so evil! " "Oh!" Su Ke pondered, and indeed it was the case. Even Wu Nuanyue or Kong Zhongmou''s wealth of their family must be made in trillions. The Spanish royal family is naturally not too far off the mark. A few hundred million should be fairly painless! "Does that mean that I am a billionaire in my hands now!" Su Ke cast aside his worries, and finally got a smile and was able to joke. "Hey!" Wan Tieshuan smiled, and Su Ke, who was smiling, felt a little hairy, and then began to say, "This one, you can think so, but the mining of uranium is no small matter, by the way, your mine is still the original mine, Not mined yet! " "First of all, you have to build a mine, and then buy equipment, what drilling rigs, static blasting machines, what purification equipment, radiation protection, these things, all need to be invested in advance, I do n¡¯t have accurate figures here Anyway, it''s easy to spend seven or eight billion yuan! " "Then you still need to find a professional team, as well as migrant workers. This part of the capital is not included in it. It is mainly because you have to find it. This is the real talent! It is hot, and all countries must be treasured. ! " "Ah? Where can I find so much money for development!" Su Ke was dumbfounded, and he was full of seventy to eight million in his hands. He had a lot of money for the seven or eight billion yuan investment. "So the country is doing it, and all the investment is provided by the country, including equipment support, technical support, etc. You, just be a shopkeeper! You can get dividends every year. You sit and collect money, it''s not the best of both worlds! "Or sell it directly!" Su Ke''s head is so big that there is no such thing as a pie in the world, and how easy it is to get money. "That''s not OK. Buying your mine directly will damage the country''s image. After all, it is a gift from others, a uranium mine. It is a strategic xing resource. That''s right, but it really doesn''t work. Now, the proven reserves are conservative estimates, and other derivative mines have not been counted. If you buy out the full amount at this time, you will lose money! " Wan Tieshuan is concerned about national interests, but he will not let Su Ke suffer losses. This is a win-win situation, and he will not let others bully Su Ke. Uranium mines are controlled by state-owned enterprises, which is the best management solution. "Oh!" Su Ke knew that Wan Tieshuan would not let himself be deceived. It was like Grandpa cared about his grandson. What did he say: "I think that after knowing the actual value in Spain, I still won''t Too comfortable! " "It''s easy! You can invest in Spain with your income. Besides, you have a friendship with that king. It''s relatively easy to do anything!" Wan Tieshuan doesn''t look old, but his mind is not confused, analysis Get up and say. "Furthermore, I heard that you seem to have a good relationship with that princess! Will you be treated as a pony directly there?" Wan Tieshuan laughed like an old fox, and he even made a joke: "In that case, your money is not the money of the royal family!" "Yeah!" Su Ke almost spit out black blood, how to talk and talk about things that are necessary for him to be superfluous, how can a horse be so good? Why didn''t you think Wan Tieshuan was still old and disrespectful? When joking with the junior: "Don''t scare me, I don''t want to marry a foreigner!" "Yeah! You have a good idea, what do you think of my girl?" Wan Tieshuan suddenly lowered her voice, and when she spoke, she subconsciously looked out the window, like a thief. Chapter 1322： I want to know one thing Wan Tieshuan will not directly ask Su Ke how to deal with that uranium mine, just need to mention a few words, the rest is left to Su Ke himself, after all, he can''t do everything, after all, take care of himself For a while, I couldn''t take care of it forever. He treats Su Ke as a child, but if he can develop this younger generation into his granddaughter, it is naturally a very good idea. However, Su Ke let him ask this question, for nothing else, because another old man asked a similar question last night, and suddenly became very tangled. "Okay, good!" Although Wan Qihong''s evaluation was not perfunctory, she really did not want to talk about this topic, and her expression on the face was helpless. Even if Wan Tieshuan is old and dim, he can see Su Ke''s depression now. He picked up his purple sand holding the pot and took a sip of tea: "Su Ke, what is your marriage contract with Red Girl, I made it for you, At that time, I was also trying to save my heart. Those old guys in the province who came to propose relatives had to smash my threshold! " "But if you think the red girl is not bad, my grandfather can also be the master. Don''t say what **** is the right thing. The serf can turn over to be the master!" Wan Tieshuan is so bloody. Although the family background of Wanjia in Yanjing is not so rich, it doesn''t even seem to be comparable to Li Linglong''s family, let alone Wu Nuanyue, but in the army The influence of the world can definitely be called the top three. Several major military regions, the General Post, the General Staff, the General Political Department, and Wan Tieshuan''s trainees are endlessly old. Even his old man lame, the entire military community must weigh it. However, no one takes the door seriously, as long as the two parties are satisfied, it is a joy, what a rare opportunity, but when it appeared in front of Su Ke, it only brought embarrassment. Looking at Su Ke''s stubborn, unstoppable expression, Wan Tieshuan seemed to understand: "Do you think the red girl is a few years older than you, can''t you accept it?" Su Ke couldn''t answer this question. Wan Qihong is indeed bigger than herself, but the age gap is not even comparable to that of Luo Feiyan. But the key to the problem is not this, but whether you can implement it to a result. It is very common, but in the end, it is not possible to enter the palace of marriage. Compared to the grandfather, he would directly shoot himself. "This --- I ---!" Su Ke didn''t speak, footsteps came, and Wan Qihong came in immediately, didn''t feel that his grandpa was talking to Su Ke about important things: "Grandpa, My daffodils are so beautiful! " Just now Wan Qihong knew that Grandpa was going to talk to Su Ke, and she went to the flower room. Wan Tiehuan was old, and it was normal to spend time at home. It was just a matter of drinking tea and watering the flowers. This even complements her name. "Why don''t you move two pots?" Wan Tieshuan looked at his granddaughter dotingly. "No, it''s because you managed to raise it. By the way, what did you talk about just now?" Wan Qihong Military District dormitory and home, in fact, also raised a lot of flowers, almost no place to go, although the narcissus is open It''s not bad, but it''s okay. "Tell you and Su Ke''s marriage!" Wan Tieshuan held the pot on the desk and didn''t care when talking. The military commissioner was hit on the ground, and Su Ke quickly bent over and picked it up. But when she put the newspaper on the table, Wan Qihong had put Sukhara aside: "Grandpa, we''ll be fine for a while, so we won''t eat at home!" "Go, go!" Wan Tieshuan saw her granddaughter this way, and knew that she was embarrassed and waved her hand. The general meeting should come. When Su Ke came here with Wan Qihong today, he was already mentally prepared. Two people sat in a small noodle restaurant and ate ramen. Of course, this was the suggestion proposed by Wan Qihong. The noodle shop was very clean, and there were a lot of people. It was very lively. This atmosphere can make people feel a lot more relaxed. I am afraid that Wan Qihong also has this kind of thought. If two people go to the western restaurant alone, the quiet atmosphere It makes people feel embarrassed. "Su Ke, I --- I want to know one thing!" Wan Qihong ate half her chopsticks, finally summoned her courage, looked at Su Ke, and said slowly. "Well, you say!" Su Ke took a deep breath and smiled slightly, his smile was somewhat helpless. "Are you a good friend with them?" Wan Qihong still couldn''t ask it straightforwardly. Yingzi''s cool female soldiers were no more direct than other girls in their relationship. Su Ke naturally understood who they meant in Wan Qihong''s remarks, and even what she wanted to know. As of now, there is no way to keep dodging or even decide, no matter who asks here, they will Answer truthfully. "Actually, I do n¡¯t know how to answer you. I used to have the same dream for a while, that is, they all left me, and none of them continued to like me, and in their eyes, I became a new and disgusted, and was cast aside. I was very distressed at that time. I do n¡¯t want to let anyone leave me. Can you understand that I cherish these feelings, and this includes you! ¡± Su Ke''s vagueness, but this did not prevent Wan Qihong from learning the truth from his words. Although she was psychologically prepared, she still felt a little confused and seemed to take a breath. "Did you just run away like this? Have you thought about other people''s thoughts? What are they in your heart?" Wan Qihong lowered her head and whispered. "Everyone is unique in my heart. I know that it seems hypocritical to say this, but it is true!" Su Ke raised his hand and pinched his nose, and when he said this topic, his heartbeat increased unconsciously. fast. "Do they know these things?" "Some know, some don''t!" Su Ke thought about it, indeed. "Don''t you deceive your feelings by doing this? If they knew what you were doing, wouldn''t you be sad?" Wan Qihong said this, rather than asking for others, she said that she represented herself. . Wan Qihong raised her head, her eyes were a little red, but she could restrain her emotions, but her expression looked very hurt. Indeed, the news was really unacceptable to her. Although she had speculations before, but I have been fantasizing, hoping to hear a negative answer. The noise around seemed to disappear at this moment. Just looking at Su Ke, his eyes became more and more sour, and he suddenly stood up and walked outward. Chapter 1333： all will be good Su Ke suddenly stood up, looking at Wan Qihong''s back, but eventually failed to catch up. He sighed a long time. Nothing in the world is perfect. No one can do this. Many things look beautiful at first. But what about the ending? I know that Wan Qihong may turn around this time after turning around this time, but what can she do? The diners in the noodle shop didn''t care what happened between the two, and it was still lively here. Su Ke sat down, and continued to destroy the ramen in front of him. He waited until all the food was eaten, and then checked out. Along the way, I was also thinking about whether my treatment of feelings was a complete failure. This sentiment persisted until Su Ke returned to the hotel. He was unwilling to let others see the kind of entanglement in his heart, so that those who cared about him worried for himself. The people who dropped off did not have the shadow of Wan Qihong, only Li Linglong and Zhou Fang. Due to the nature of Wan Qihong''s work, they did not feel that there was a difference because of Wan Qihong''s absence, so the plane was slow Take off. Three people in a row of seats, Su Ke sitting in the room, Luo Feiyan on the left hand side, and Mo Xiaoqi on the right hand side, to be honest, if you want to choose a woman who does not pay too much attention to it, then it must be Mo Xiaoqi undoubtedly. On Weihai ¡¯s bus, she met her. The wretched young man was always close to her body, and the girl who walked out of the mountain was retired. At that time, she seemed to be slaughtered. Lamb, pitiful. Tian Jin''s encounter is the same. Her personality has not changed. She has been bullied and ridiculed. She has only helped her out of justice. If you say that these situations will cause her pity, but in the room she rented, when she saw those heavy books, those management, psychology, and marketing that would cause headaches when she looked at herself, the pitiful changed. Become respectable. This is how she gave her business in Tianjin to her and tried to take care of it. Everything was learned from the beginning. It relied on Mo Xiaoqi''s crazy learning of various knowledge before, and she entered the working state smoothly, and opened soon. The situation. And Su Ke knew that his so-called help for Mo Xiaoqi was entirely due to her admiration. A girl in a ravine, after walking out of the mountain, knew that she planned for her future. Her help was to promote the increase. The role is icing on the cake. She hadn''t asked for anything in return, and she didn''t have any other clues about Mo Xiaoqi, but now she can see that she doesn''t look right at her own eyes, which she has seen from many girls. Su Ke knows this kind of sign, but he doesn''t want to think deeper, so from beginning to end, he has always adhered to the relationship between friends, and the content of the conversation has never been exceeded, as light as water. Mo Xiaoqi was sitting next to Su Ke, his waist was stretched straight, and he could clearly feel the familiar atmosphere passed by Su Ke. He was inexplicably nervous since he got on the plane. Without leaving a trace, he aimed Su Ke, but Su Ke''s expression was not abnormal, very indifferent, looking up at the small screen showing the movie in front, but Mo Xiaoqi found that Su Ke did not wear headphones. Watching a movie without headphones, naturally you can''t hear the sound inside, which means that Su Ke is not actually enjoying the movie now, but should be in a trance. I want to stir up the topic, but I don''t know what to say, I always feel that there is a thick wall between the two people, which has been blocked in the room. "What''s wrong?" Mo Xiaoqi heard Luo Feiyan''s voice, immediately raised his ears, washed his ears and listened, but he had to pretend to be drowsy and closed his eyes. As a qualified eavesdropper, you need to make others not aware of your existence. Mo Xiaoqi, who has specialized in psychology, resists the curiosity in her heart, and soon enters a state of falsehood. "Hey! I''m talking to you! Since you came back, it''s like sleepwalking, why!" Luo Feiyan pushed Su Ke with his elbow, and finally pulled him back from a daze. "Oh, how do you know that I''m in a bad mood?" Su Ke, who had come back, pulled the corner of his mouth, squeezed out a bitter smile, and turned to look at Luo Feiyan. "You! Don''t think you''re pretending you don''t have a fart, I can''t see it? You are not in the face, but all in your eyes! Let''s talk! Isn''t Wan Qihong?" Luo Feiyan actually realized that he was wrong when Su Ke returned, but in the presence of everyone, naturally he would not mention it. Now that he has finally found an opportunity, he still has to keep his voice down. "Well! Wan Qihong is gone!" Su Ke had no doubt about Luo Feiyan knowing himself so well, because he knew that Luo Feiyan had this ability, not only because she had worked hard for many years and practiced it, but because The tacit understanding she has formed with her for a long time. "Gone? What''s going on? Oh! You mean you have a showdown with her! Imagine that she can''t accept it!" Luo Feiyan shrugged his shoulders, very sympathetic. "Oh! Worry!" Su Ke sighed helplessly. "You are really troubled! I''m troubled for you, but sometimes you must have it in your life, and you don''t have to ask for it all the time. I think you are the peach blossom life, I will count you!" Mo Xiaoqi closed her eyes on one side, but hearing the names of women one by one in her ears made her heartbeat frantic for a while. She never expected Su Ke to be entangled with so many women. It also includes Liu Mengmeng ¡¯s name. This is not surprising. Since she went to Tianjin, Liu Mengmeng and her have already become friends and girlfriends. Liu Mengmeng let go of her past after she put down her defenses. I told myself. In fact, including the previous marriage, as well as the absurd night with Su Ke! Mo Xiaoqi also expressed to Liu Mengmeng that he likes Su Ke and believes that everyone will be grateful to those who send snow and charcoal. This kind of gratitude can easily evolve into a relationship between men and women, but this time in Yanjing, The whole state of mind has changed. In this group of people, they can only watch Su Ke silently. I guessed Su Ke''s relationship with them, but can''t believe it, but what has been said from Luo Fei''s mouth has no doubt proved this, and Su Ke himself has not denied it. But why is there a little hope in my heart? "We won''t talk about it here, ponies, sisters of the Du family. I understand their thoughts. Since He Fenglu and Bai Xue have already reached this step, they must go on. As for Yanjing, take one step and one step. , Don''t bother yourself, the boat will be straight to the bridge! " Luo Feiyan enlightened Su Ke, she always knew what the path she chose was, and she kept moving forward: "Relax, my sister will help you!" While talking, he looked around, and found that no one noticed himself, stuck it in front of Su Ke, and kissed him gently. Chapter 1334： I will come to Weihai tomorrow Time is like a stream of water. Every second when you react, it has become a thing of the past. When you get off the plane, a group of people is divided into small teams, separated from each other. Settle them first. Before boarding the plane, Ma Ina had coordinated well with the Weihai Civil Affairs Bureau and will officially prepare for the ribbon-cutting ceremony of the Shengtang Foundation tomorrow. Because of the participation of the municipal party committee secretary Wan Guosong, the ribbon-cutting ceremony even issued a specific implementation plan. Su Ke has already confirmed the scheduled time with Shen Zheng, and all the people who need to attend here have also reported all. The Municipal Party Committee Office has specially assigned several people to jointly take charge of such matters with the Civil Affairs Bureau. After returning home, Su Ke has adjusted his emotions normally. There is a lot of credit for Luo Feiyan. Dinner was eaten with his parents. Su Ke went out for a few days. After returning, naturally the family had a reunion dinner. And now I know that although the children are still studying, their career is also successful. The small supermarket at home is completely passing time, and closing it early is not a big deal. Watching his parents keep picking vegetables for himself, Su Ke felt very guilty. This time, fortunately, he didn''t let the family know what happened to him, otherwise his parents would be sad. "By the way, Su Ke, are you approaching the monthly exam again?" Zhang Xue asked Su Ke while making a piece of fried chicken specially for Su Ke. "Well, there is another week!" Although Su Ke often absent from school, he still remembers the time of each exam very clearly. "How are you preparing? In the past few days, I see you running all over the place, and haven''t reviewed it much, won''t your grades drop?" Zhang Xue watched Su Ke eating with a big mouth, with a big smile on his mouth. Now that the child has grown up, his grades are so good, and he will make money, it has become the pride of Su Youfu and Zhang Xue, but they are not arrogant Xingzi, except that Su Ke ¡¯s performance will be shown off occasionally. Nothing about money is mentioned. Even if the couple were all right to go to Mingzhu Plaza, no one knew they were the parents of the big boss. "Rest assured, absolutely no problem!" Su Ke was quite sure of this. ¡°After the New Year, it ¡¯s the countdown to the college entrance examination. Do you run less and review more carefully?¡± As a father, Su Youfu always reminds his children that the province ¡¯s Su Ke is proud and complacent, delaying major events. "Enn, know!" Su Kelian nodded again and again: "You can rest assured that you will be able to get into college!" "I don''t know if you can get into college? I ask you, can you get into Yanjing University? Are you confident?" Su Youfu faced, seeing Su Ke''s innocent appearance, I don''t know if It''s time to relax. "It should be almost the same!" Su Ke thought for a while, according to his ranking in the school, there should be no suspense, but he also knew that Yanjing University is for the national admissions, and some areas have special care, and he himself I can guarantee that I can choose my favorite major. "It can''t be the same, you have to pass the exam!" As Su Ke''s performance continued to rise, now the whole family has adjusted his goal for further education. After having dinner, Su Youfu ran back to the small supermarket again to see the store, and left Su Ke alone at home, took a hot bath, Su Ke was comfortable in bed, many things were clueless, and his own emotional aspects It''s like a mess. I do n¡¯t think about it anymore, after all, there are still many things waiting to be handled by myself! For example, what is the stage of Palm Mastery Mastery? Because I really had a close contact with He Fenglu, this task was already completed, and the reward was naturally extracted, but there were many people around me. There was really no suitable opportunity to experiment. The other is that I also feel guilty. When I was proficient in the palm of my hand, I ran out. The twine tied on the small tree was burned, and then I almost collapsed. I now have reached the stage. Will not be stricter on the requirements of the body, it will not be necessary to kill his own life! Sitting on the bed, "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" began to carry the strength week by week. As the strength walked, the whole body was relaxed and calm, and at this moment Su Ke''s brain had no other thoughts. Really It''s as usual. I don''t know how long after that, Su Ke has been able to feel that the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" has become full, surging and surging on the limbs, full of strength, before leaving the bed. The palm thunder test was a trivial matter. If a fire was accidentally caused in the room, Su Ke would really cry without tears, went to the bed, opened the window, and looked out. Fortunately, there is no one outside. After all, few people hang out during this period of time in the winter, taking a deep breath, and suddenly a palm thunder trick appears in my head. The palms of the palms are up, the fingers are naturally straight, the **** and the ring finger are upright, respectively, and the left and right hands are in the same posture, and then the right index finger and the little finger are overlapped on the left index finger and the little finger, respectively. At the abdomen of the right index finger, the inside of the right thumb is buckled on the horizontal stripes of the base of the right index finger. When this trick started, the physical strength of the body suddenly went crazy, cooing into his arms, and finally converging to the palm of his hand, even at this time Su Ke felt that his two arms had expanded a circle. Meditating on the tactics, the target of the firing was directly selected in midair. This time, in the end, can Thunder really trigger the Thunder? Su Ke''s heart is full of expectations. Qi Guizhang, Qi Qizhang, follow the same valve, pass the five fingers, reach Xintian, help me qi, curse to, must follow, curse like command, command like law --- Su Ke''s finger was hooked, and the palm of his right hand was about to be pushed out, but his right arm had not been straightened, and he hurriedly retracted his arm, shaking his body, almost falling, looking pale, and his brain buzzing. Just now Su Ke felt that the strength of his entire body was suddenly empty, and even this spurt of thunder, not only extracted the strength of the body, but even his vitality. Holding the window sill, Su Ke closed her eyes, her body was already sweaty, and her legs trembled involuntarily. If she really hit the palm thunder just now, she would have no way to determine if she could survive. After a car accident, I had a reunion dinner with my parents today. Su Ke really did not want to make his parents sad because of his recklessness. It seems that only when his "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" breaks through again, Chance to experiment. And now this palm thunder has even turned into a chicken rib, panting heavily, his chest seems to be pressed against a stone, the palm thunder in a hurry, the strength back to the body, the internal organs are uncomfortable enough. At this time, the mobile phone thrown on the bed started to ring. Once and twice, Su Ke slowly moved his steps, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he was struggling. "Hey! I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke didn''t have the energy to look at the electric display and switched on directly. There was a silence on the other end of the phone. When Su Ke wanted to hang up, a woman''s voice finally came, just like Jiutian Xuanyin: "I''m Fu Lingshan, I will come to Weihai tomorrow!" Chapter 1335： Its only ten minutes away! Su Ke''s limbs were weak, and his internal organs seemed to have been severely hit. Even the last time he was hit by a car, he was not so uncomfortable. Perhaps this should be the interruption of the back thunder brought by his palm thunder. It was like the raging ocean waves slamming on the hard rocks, the kind of strong shock, dizziness, and drowsiness, but when I heard the name coldly, I suddenly woke up. Fu Lingshan is coming! Although her arrival was as expected, after all, the commercials are about to be filmed, but when this news is received, she can''t help but be frightened. Since I ran back to Weihai last time, I haven''t had any contact with Fu Lingshan or even her agent, but it should always come. Fortunately, so far, it seems that Fu Lingshan has not taken any measures. "Oh!" Su Ke answered, and his mind was immediately confused again. "I think we need to talk about it!" Fu Lingshan''s voice turned gently, just like her feeling, it was like a fairy sound, and the unrefined atmosphere could be felt through the phone, but Su Ke It seems that at this moment the girl is looking at herself with an expression of hatred. "Okay!" Su Ke uttered another word, followed by a silence, which was like the tranquility before the storm, but after Su Ke waited for a few minutes, Fu Lingshan''s phone hang up directly. "Hoo!" Su Ke exhaled a long breath and lay down on the bed directly. Her body was weak, but her mind was very active, and Fu Lingshan''s shadow kept running around. Especially when she was in the practice room of her villa, she lowered her orthodoxy, from the cause to the end, every clip was very clear. It ¡¯s completely horrible. Pick up the phone and open the folder. All the photos he took of Fu Lingshan were in it, but Su Ke locked the folder to prevent others from seeing it. It is true that Fu Lingshan is very beautiful. Her beauty is different from others. She is more of a temperament from her own. It is a beauty that emanates from the inside out. Of course, the appearance is also moving, and the inside and outside are the real ones. Fit. In the photo, Fu Lingshan''s whole body is red, lying on the floor, she is in a stance, she is white and pink, and she has a lot of postures. She can see the twin peaks at a glance. Lying on the ground, the hips are still beautiful. Unconsciously, the body started to move slowly, and the heat was sweeping around. The mind was full of his own overlord, and Fu Lingshan continued to resist. Of course, the resistance did not work. Even the more I think about it, the more I feel excited. This kind of thing is shameless and despicable, but when I think of it, it is thrilling and suddenly, I suddenly find that my brother has already held his head up and wants to go straight to the battlefield. However, looking around, there is no opponent . Throwing down his mobile phone, Su Ke began to use "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" to move his body vigorously. On the one hand, he relieved his body from being hurt by the thunder in his palms, and on the other hand, calmed down his increasing urge. Su Ke suddenly thought of a problem. He now seems to be less aware of the after-effects of the flower picking system upgrade, and can even be said to be controllable. He was still awake in the face of He Fenglu last time. This state has never appeared before. It was strange that even the self-restrained desire was restrained by myself. I slept drowsy in this way, until after the sun poured into the room, I opened my eyes unknowingly. After the adjustment of the sleep, the body has recovered to a good state again. Looking at the ceiling, I always feel that life is wonderful. An ordinary high school student, who was originally a boring life at home and school, is now like this. "That''s bad!" Su Ke sat up suddenly, thinking about calling Shen Zheng last night and telling him about the foundation''s opening today, how did he forget this. Although I have already told Shen Zheng about the specific time before, how can it be sincere as a student to invite a teacher to participate! Sit up and pick up Shen Zheng''s phone. "Mister Shen, I''m Su Ke!" The speed of the call on the other side was astonishingly fast, as if waiting for a long time, and soon Shen Zheng''s voice came over: "Su Ke! Is there something wrong?" " Su Ke thought it was funny, and he could guess that it was the hostility of the class teacher, but the tone did not show the slightest difference: "Ms. Shen, this is the case. Today is the official listing time of the Shengtang Foundation. Please also, please Join together! " "Oh! Oh! It''s today!" Shen Zheng, who was sitting at home, could not hold back anymore. He woke up early and changed into new clothes. His hair was also taken care of yesterday. He walked around the house. , Fidget, now I finally got a call from Su Ke, to be honest, if I didn''t have this call, I would have been a little embarrassed to pass by. "Yes, Teacher Shen, please wait for me a bit, I will pick you up later!" "No, I''ll be fine by myself!" Shen Zheng quit, but finally told Su Ke''s address, finally relieved, not only He Shusheng would come, but even the party secretary Wan Guosong would participate. This is indeed A golden opportunity. Su Ke got up and washed his face and brushed his teeth. The speed is very fast. It''s not too early. Seeing that it is half past eight. The ribbon-cutting ceremony is set at nine thirty. One hour seems not short, but after being allocated, Became very nervous. Of course, this ribbon-cutting ceremony will not take part in itself, but he must be with him, but He Shusheng came for himself, and can not neglect the elderly. Drive Passat, connect with Shen Zheng, and drive directly to Weiliang Building. The headquarters of Shengtang Charity Foundation is set up in Weiliang Building, and the ribbon-cutting ceremony is in the plaza downstairs. "Okay, ten minutes, I can be there in ten minutes!" Su Ke took the phone and heard the voice of Ma Ina: "Boss, please drive slowly, don''t worry, Father He is still drinking tea upstairs now." , Secretary Wan will arrive in about 20 minutes. It''s okay, it''s all here! " Su Ke hung up the phone and looked at the long car in front. After the rush hour to work, why was there such a traffic jam, he could not help frowning, and said to Shen Zheng: "Mister Shen, you sit still!" "Well, okay!" As soon as Shen Zheng finished speaking, he felt that he almost turned over from the seat, his head was a little dizzy, and he saw Su Ke turned the car head and went directly into an alley, and the alley in The pavement was not smooth, it was going up and down, the well-groomed hairstyles were messed up, and his face was a little pale. Chapter 1336： Im in a hurry now! The native Weihai people didn''t dare to know the streets and alleys of Weihai, but to find a short road, Su Ke could still do it, wear alleys, bypass the busy intersection, and scared Shen Zheng along the way. Shen Zheng held the co-pilot''s handle tightly. Most of the teachers were grown-ups, and he usually told Su Ke to slow down. With a squeak, Su Ke stepped on the brakes and frowned. He was 300 meters away from Weiliang Building. He even saw the ribbon-cutting ceremony arranged downstairs and the flower baskets on both sides. . People wearing Shengtang Fund work uniforms stood there to greet the guests. This time, according to Luo Feiyan, they invited a lot of them, as well as the media. He Shusheng himself was able to attend the ceremony as an honorary chairman. This is an extremely Big hoe. The presence of the Municipal Party Secretary Wan Guosong further proves the foundation''s official endorsement, at least not to worry that their donations will be swallowed up by some people. For charitable foundations, most of the funds come from social donations, but if there is no one to pay attention to a foundation, then don''t even think about someone taking the initiative to donate money. Therefore, many reporters have gathered in the square in front of the Weiliang Building. One by one, the long guns and short cannons have been set up, waiting for the ceremony to begin, and the heads are scratching their heads. But it was such a long distance, and now he was stopped by the traffic police. "Stop by the side! Stop by the side!" A man in a traffic police reflective duty vest waved at Su Ke, shouting loudly. "I''m sorry, what''s the matter?" Su Ke lowered the window, still keeping his proper politeness, although a little awkward in his heart. "Tell you to stop by the side, how much nonsense do you have?" The traffic policeman looked quite young, probably in his early twenties, impatient with a face, and stared at Su Ke severely. "I''m in a hurry right now, and I''m going right now!" "You can''t rush to get a reincarnation, less bullshit, take out your driver''s license!" The young traffic policeman has stopped several cars in front of him, and all of them have stopped at the side of the road smoothly. , How can there be any good temper. Su Ke is silly when he needs a driver ¡¯s license, and he ¡¯s not driving for a short time, but he ¡¯s never been to a driving school to learn. The system-rewarded driving skills are much better than the teacher ¡¯s teaching. Besides, he has no time to spend here. Above. "Comrade traffic police, I have an urgent matter. Look at the ceremony ahead, I have to hurry up!" Su Ke, who knew his losses, had no choice but to explain, hoping that the traffic police could let himself go. "You get out of the car for inspection, and you have all your driver''s licenses, don''t get rid of it!" When the traffic police saw Su Ke''s performance, he went straight to the door and said, "Hurry up! If you don''t come down, you will take the consequences!" "Su Ke, wouldn''t you be driving without a license?" Shen Zheng looked at Su Ke, and became more and more certain of his thoughts. He wanted to come bumpy along the way. Who knows that Su Ke does n¡¯t even have a driver ¡¯s license. You must not go to the hospital directly. Asked by Shen Zheng, Su Ke was also uncomfortable. He knew that Tuo Sunrui had done one for himself. Where would there be such trouble, he smiled embarrassingly towards Shen Zheng and opened the door helplessly. "I''m a staff member of Shengtang Foundation. Look, there will be a ceremony soon. I really have to hurry up!" Su Ke thinks that the traffic police are checking the car here, and it is estimated that it is also serving the ceremony. "You **** so much nonsense, get the documents out quickly!" The traffic police raised his finger on Su Ke''s nose, but this action directly angered Su Ke. As a law enforcer, first of all, his personal qualities were so low. From the beginning to the end, there was no word without anger, and now even began to scold people. "Come here for me!" The young traffic policeman turned his head and glanced backwards. After a while, several cars had passed by Susak''s Passat, but was quickly stopped by the traffic police in front. Increasingly, Su Ke''s behavior was completely unreasonable in his eyes. The captain of the squadron was watching not far away, wasn''t this giving himself eye drops? Reaching for Su Ke''s collar, but who knew to grab it, Su Ke stepped aside and flashed away. "I''ll go to your mother!" The traffic police was anxious, and went to Su Su just to raise his feet subconsciously. "Hey, how do you hit someone!" Shen Zheng had gotten off the car at this time, and just saw it, but who knew that his voice hadn''t dropped, he saw the traffic police who had been going to beat Su Ke, but Su Ke Yi The pedals were on the little belly, and all of a sudden three or four steps back, they sat on the street teeth. "Hey!" Su Ke''s phone rang, picked up the phone, and Maina''s voice came across: "Su Ke, where have you been? Secretary Wan will be here soon. Would you like to meet him? ? " "No, I have something here!" According to the previous arrangement, Su Ke didn''t want to participate in any ribbon-cutting. The appearance of such a public appearance is not what he likes to do. He is in a hurry to rush over now, just Do not want to neglect He Shusheng. Now I was stopped by the traffic police suddenly, and I couldn''t help it. I just wanted Maina to explain to He Shusheng, and I saw that I was surrounded by four or five traffic police in an instant. "Captain, you kid!" The young man who was knocked down by Su Ke covered his stomach, his face was full of pain. Although Su Ke''s foot was not very active before, it still caught the attention of others, and someone was immediately Come over to support, and even the squadron leader, who is responsible for channeling traffic, came over. "What are you still doing, quickly take him away, take the keys, and move the car aside!" The captain is a man in his forties, wearing a winter uniform and standing straight, pointing at Su Ke''s nose , Ordered to his men: "Bring it back first, hurry up!" Immediately these people acted, but Shen Zheng was completely dumbfounded. When he saw such a scene in his professional career, his face was a little pale, but Su Ke was pretty good, calm and calm: "You give me Go away! " Su Ke really didn''t want to call Sun Ruigang. It was a trivial matter for the traffic police to check it halfway. Besides his identity card, he didn''t even have the national security work permit that had bluffed him. At this time, a convoy had appeared in the distance. The police car opened in the front, but only double flashing, but there was no sirens, but Su Ke saw it, and other traffic police also saw it. There was any hesitation. Now, the most important thing now is to control Su Ke. This is a big deal. Su Ke''s three fists and two feet, all of the four traffic policemen who came over fell to the ground, attacked the police, and disrupted public order. This is illegal and disorderly. The speed of the convoy is very slow. The car stopped, the door opened, and a young man jumped down. Su Ke glanced subconsciously. This man knew himself! The last time I went to eat at Wang Guosong''s house, he drove to pick him up! Chapter 1337： what happened? It''s not that these people''s fighting ability is too poor, but even Su Ke has no intention to really play heavy hands. At his current level, it is easy to put down a few people easily. Moreover, these traffic police did not carry any police equipment. They did not even have batons. They usually came out on duty. The reflective vest on their bodies can scare people. Who knows that they encountered a **** like Su Ke today? green. Immediately after moving a whole body, a car stopped and the entire convoy could only wait in situ. The driver of the car frowned, opened the door, and felt the tense air. Each of the traffic police had dirt on his body, and it seemed that he was about to control Sukh again. However, the driver obviously saw Su Ke, but he did not take the initiative to say hello, but said, "What''s going on?" Su Ke scratched his head. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t figure out the driver''s name, which felt a little awkward. The traffic police squadron leader who has been standing aside to avoid the difficult situation, saw that the driver of the secretary Wan had come over, his face was pale, the task performed this time seemed to have made a major mistake, and it was unavoidable to go back to be approved, I just hoped The secretary doesn''t care about such things. "Xiao Li!" The squadron leader walked next to driver Li: "This person does not cooperate with the work, we asked him to stop for inspection, not only did he not show his credentials, he also beat our police on duty!" "What the **** is going on?" The secretary''s driver turned to look at Su Ke this time, and then gave him a wink without any trace. In fact, as a secretary, the driver often dealt with these policemen at the grass-roots level. Naturally, they knew what their temper was xing. "That''s it!" As soon as Su Ke looked at Driver Li''s eyes, he realized that he had recognized himself, but it was better to pretend he didn''t know this occasion: "We rushed to the ribbon-cutting ceremony and they stopped me Don''t let me go! " "You have to attend the ceremony?" Driver Li was a little surprised. He naturally knew Su Ke. As the driver of Wan Guosong, he also had to be a transparent person. Even if it was not forgotten, his memory must be very strong. Moreover, Su Ke is still a key subject of memory. After all, Su Ke rescued Xiao Bei from the secretary''s family. This is not a simple kindness. "Yeah!" Su Ke nodded. "Suker!" Suddenly, a thick voice came from the car parked next to it, and the window slowly lowered, revealing the face of Wang Guosong: "Come here!" "Huh!" Su Ke looked at several traffic policemen who were already in a sluggish state, and went directly to the car of the municipal party committee secretary. How could a person who can make the municipal party committee secretary call him by name, how could it be a soft persimmon? "Is this the person on the list?" Wan Guosong had a plan for the ribbon-cutting ceremony. This plan was drafted by the Municipal Party Committee, but many of the materials in it were provided by Ma Ina. Wan Guosong asked, pointing to the word Su Ke among the guests who had watched it. Su Ke took a closer look. It was true, because his name was next to Shen Zheng. "Well, it''s me!" Su Ke nodded awkwardly. "What''s going on?" Wan Guosong''s business is very busy every day. This time, he took the time to participate in the listing ceremony of the Shengtang Foundation. The two meetings have been cancelled. After all, according to the following materials, the Shengtang Foundation can do it. Make a business card in Weihai. The Shengtang Fund injected RMB 30 million, which may not be as large as the Red Cross, but a private charitable foundation can be said to be at the forefront of the province, and the Macau King of Gamblers himself is the honorary chairman. And the honorary chairman will donate another 10 million on the spot. As a sensational event, as the party committee leader of Weihai City, we must pay attention to this plan. The people in the office have already modified it. No less than six times, and he himself got it last night. And this morning, I saw the word Su Ke written on the watch list above unconsciously, and suddenly remembered the boy who came to eat in his own house. To be honest, it was because Su Ke proposed Han Lu and Engineering The arrears led to a series of subsequent events, including the departure of the former mayor. Who knew what he was thinking, he turned around subconsciously, and really saw Su Ke, so he later arranged for the driver to get out of the car and ask about matters. "They sealed the road and won''t let me go!" Su Ke shrugged, but didn''t say anything to check the documents, which was not an awkward thing. "Sit up!" Wan Guosong quickly understood that, because he attended the ceremony, the traffic police department had already made the traffic control in advance, and then Su Ke came over at a special time, and naturally he would not be released. "My class teacher is still there!" Su Ke pointed his finger at Shen Zheng, which meant driving by himself, but now Wan Guosong was very interested in how Su Ke ran to the list, and said directly: "Let ¡¯s go together Here comes the car! " The traffic policemen were all stupid, one by one in the place, totally unbelievable, the person he was about to detain just got in the car of the municipal party committee secretary, and it seems that he and the municipal party committee secretary have known each other for a long time. Damn, this is the rhythm of playing people! I don''t know if it was a guilty conscience. A few people all turned their heads aside, but found that all the colleagues around them had this expression. "Secretary Wan!" Shen Zheng was already excited and couldn''t help himself. Although he was sitting in the position of co-pilot, he turned his head to say hello to Wan Guosong. "Ms. Shen, isn''t it! Your school really taught a good student!" When Wan Guosong spoke, the natural temperament, the high temperament, suddenly made Shen Zheng a little confused. Measures, can only nodded again and again. Saying hello to Shen Zheng, Wan Guosong asked Xiang Suke again this time: "I haven''t seen it in a while. What happened when you said you started a beauty company?" I have to say that as a municipal party secretary, Wang Guosong was able to remember the words that Su Ke said at the time, which is commendable. Although he still thought that Su Ke was just thinking, but as an elder, Wang Guosong still wanted to help him be firm. Goal: "What''s the difficulty, you can just say it!" Su Ke scratched his head. The beauty company, that is, the Fangfeiyi people, has always been Luo Feiyan and Ma Ina. They do n¡¯t really understand the specifics. They can only say what they know: ¡°It ¡¯s okay now. Well, we''re going to shoot commercials soon! " The secretary of the municipal party committee''s car just stopped, and reporters from all walks of life were all ready. The propaganda department issued them all work permits, which were hung around their necks, each with a long gun and a short gun to adjust the lens. Someone has already taken the lead to drive the door for the secretary. The sound of the shutter sound of clicking and clicking, the flashing light constantly shines white light, and IWC has suddenly become the focus of everyone, who knows at this time, the door on the other side also opened The reporters turned the camera again due to their professional sensitivity. who is this? Everyone was confused, but this did not prevent them from continuing to press the shutter. Su Ke looked around and took a subconscious glance at Shen Zheng. At this time, Shen Zheng was a little dazed. The big scene, even now that step on that leg, I don''t know! "Mister Shen, let''s go in!" Su Ke could only remind him. Chapter 1338： Universals surprise! It is Ma Ina who is in charge of the Shengtang Foundation. This is the result of Su Ke''s deliberately low-key. Even most people don''t know that Su Ke is actually the big funder of charity funds. According to the scheduled time, all people are standing downstairs to the square, with staff from Ma Ina, staff from the Municipal Party Committee, staff from the Civil Affairs Bureau, many, even the provincial Civil Affairs Department. A director. With the arrival of Wang Guosong, this group of people immediately greeted them, but most of them were civil servants. The focus of Su Ke''s friends is Su Ke, watching him follow Wang Guosong, all of them Very unexpected, didn''t you say something could not come? Then, the reporters who did not know the truth found an embarrassing situation. Someone did not meet the party secretary, but instead ran directly to the young man and walked over. It suddenly became two distinct parts. And at a glance, after seeing Macao ¡¯s gambler He Shusheng talking with Wang Guosong a few words, he also came to Su Ke and patted him on the shoulder very kindly. "What''s going on here? Come with Secretary Wan!" He Shusheng had already seen Su Ke and Wang Guosong coming by the same car. "Hey, a policeman checked the car on the way, almost couldn''t come!" Su Ke said, and introduced Shen Zheng to He Shusheng. After all, he was counting flowers and offering Buddha. At the beginning, he continued to skip classes continuously, relying on the shield of He Shusheng. . In fact, Wan Guosong also saw something strange here, but the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau was introducing him to Ma Ina, who is the direct person in charge of Shengtang Foundation and soon held a ribbon-cutting ceremony. The red silk was tied with red flowers, and the specially invited lady of etiquette wore a cheongsam, with delicate scissors on the tray in her hand. The ribbon cutting was attended by Wang Guosong, He Shusheng, Ma Ina, and the director of the Provincial Department of Civil Affairs. The firecrackers rang and reporters took pictures. This is the first large-scale charitable foundation in the history of Weihai City, which is enough to enter the annals of history. However, Su Ke stood in a corner and chatted casually with Shen Zheng. Of course, Shen Zheng definitely didn''t have the opportunity to participate in the ribbon-cutting, but Rao did so and made this high school teacher blush. After the ceremony was completed, Wan Guosong followed everyone upstairs, visited the foundation''s headquarters, and had a cordial conversation with Ma Ina and He Shusheng in the conference room of the Weiliang Building. This time he attended such an occasion, the main reason was that He Shusheng was born. At present, due to the sudden transfer of the former mayor, Wan Guosong is shouldering shoulders. Not only is he in charge of party affairs, but he also oversees government work and attracts investment. It is a major event that cannot be ignored. And He Shusheng can be regarded as a rich man. If this time he can finalize some project intentions, this is all a political achievement, and it will also drive the economic construction of Weihai City. It is the best of both worlds. "Oh? The foundation was founded by Su Ke?" Wan Guosong looked at Su Ke very unexpectedly, but this information was revealed by Ma Ina. Naturally, there is no need to question the true Xing, a subconscious glance at the one sitting outside Su Ke, at first he was in the conference room! "Yes, Secretary Wan, Su Ke is a very young man. He has been taken away from my Grand Lisboa for tens of millions at a time, and when he turns back, he will engage in charity in his hometown. Silly child! "He Shusheng said jokingly, but this silly word was not a little derogatory. At this time, Wang Guosong was even more surprised. At the time, Su Ke said that he would build a beauty company. At that time, he thought that he wanted to start a business, and he would support it properly. But now he finds that Su Ke is so rich and aggressive. . It seems that if he is at the age of Su Ke, in the same position, tens of millions of direct investment in charity seems impossible at all! "Hey!" Sucker shrugged, unconcerned. "You really make me look at it now, then the advertising videos of the beauty companies you mentioned are not trivial!" Wan Guosong is easy-going. Although he is the secretary of the municipal party committee, he is in a high position. To his shelf. However, those government workers are very serious one by one. From time to time, they take two notes and do not know what to remember. "Secretary Wan, we Su have already invited Fu Lingshan, an Asian queen of the day, to film this commercial!" Luo Feiyan continued, but this topic obviously attracted Wan Guosong''s interest. "Fu Lingshan? I have some impressions. My lover really likes her movie!" "Yeah, after this advertisement is launched, the product will be directly brought to the market immediately. At that time, please also ask Secretary Wan to help us with publicity!" This is the true purpose of Luo Feiyan. If a product can have an official statement With strong support, actual development can easily be achieved. "No problem, this is Weihai''s local brand. As a boss, I have to take care of it!" Wan Guosong beckoned towards Su Ke: "Su Ke, sit here!" "Why is your kid so amazing! How is your academic performance? Is he still Su Su?" Wang Guosong tone was very intimate and he patted Su Ke on the shoulder. "It''s okay! There is no problem with my academic performance. I''m not a general manager. How can I have time to go to school every day? Maina is in charge of the foundation. The beauty product is Luo Fei tobacco pipe. Horse, all things are done together! " "You are a young entrepreneur now!" Wan Guosong did not ask Su Ke how to start the company, nor did he ask where he got the money, which is not something he should worry about: "I will do more for my hometown in the future. Contributions, charity foundations can''t just keep a name, they really have to do practical things! " "Secretary, look at that. Our Secretary General has already visited the mountains some time ago, and soon the first charity aid of Shengtang Foundation will become a reality!" "Secretary?" "This is our Secretary-General!" Su Ke pointed at He Fenglu, who was doing it, and the girl suddenly became flushed, very embarrassed. "You are such a great foundation. Not only did you draw Mr. He as the honorary chairman, you also brought in your granddaughters and done well. We also need a big investor like Mr. He from Weihai. The people of Weihai will thank you of!" The atmosphere of the conversation was warm and cordial. Su Ke originally wanted to sit in the corner for a while, but who knew it became the focus in the end because his relationship with Wang Guosong and He Shusheng was not bad. A bond. "It''s done!" The opening ceremony has been as simple as possible, but it still feels very tired and busy. Watching Wan Guosong and his party leave, the reporters received some red envelopes for the carriage and horses, and all of them closed the job. Stretched a lazy waist. "Yeah! Su Ke, your way is wild, and you still know the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee!" Du Wan finally spoke at this time, and she has resigned. She is now really compiled by Luo Feiyan. "Fu Lingshan is here!" Ma Ina came over from one side, shaking her mobile phone towards Su Ke, and it was still here! Chapter 1339： Keep walking with him The Shengtang Foundation has already been in operation for a long time. Today, the listing ceremony just to expand its influence means that starting from today, the Shengtang Foundation has officially entered the public view. He Shusheng made a personal donation of 10 million yuan, and the 10 million yuan of the Confucian family in Yanjing has already been charged. According to Ma Ina''s idea, he also wanted to invite the Confucian grandfather to attend the ceremony. . When people go to the building, there are not many staff members in the headquarters of the foundation. After all, just now they have just entered the work process, including inspections of aid areas, evaluation, and daily routine at the headquarters. More than ten people are enough. In the follow-up work, we will introduce a volunteer mode and develop volunteers. This will not only save a part of the expenses, but also the establishment of this mechanism will increase the transparency of the entire organization. After all, no matter who donates the donation, no one will be willing to fall into someone''s pockets, and be full of money. Although each foundation has a financial disclosure system, most of this system is like a good thing. Where are social charities? Participation is convincing. According to the previous agreement, Luo Feiyan has arranged a special nanny car to be ready to meet Fu Lingshan at any time, but in order to show his sincerity, Luo Feiyan decided to greet him in person this time. However, Fu Lingshan''s itinerary was very confidential this time, in order to create the sensational xing effect of Pingshang Fang. "Would you like to go together?" Luo Feiyan asked Su Ke, Su Ke suddenly became the first two, hesitated for a long time and finally shook his head: "I have to send Teacher Shen home first!" Su Ke finished talking and suddenly saw a policeman approaching him with a smile on his face, the squadron captain of the traffic police who had stopped himself before. "Hello, I drove you over here. This is the key. Sorry, we were also performing official duties at the time!" The captain did not show a little embarrassment, as if there had been no conflict before. "Thank you so much!" Su Ke didn''t say he really didn''t give face, nodded towards the captain, took the key, the voice just fell, and the phone rang. "Su Ke, we are off the plane, you come to pick me up!" Fu Lingshan''s voice came clearly. "Eh! Manager Luo will pick you up at the airport in a while!" Su Ke did not want to see Fu Lingshan. After all, as soon as she saw her, she would feel a sense of guilt. "I want you to come and pick me up now!" Fu Lingshan hung up the phone again and said nothing threatening, but he was so straightforward in his words. "What''s wrong?" Shen Zheng has always stood on the side. He had been together with the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee before, and he is still in an excited state. After all, Wan Guosong praised Shen Zheng for his good teaching. treatment. "Teacher, I will have something for a while, I may not be able to send you!" Su Ke was still wondering what secrets Fu Lingshan had, and he had to pick her up, and said to Shen Zheng. "It''s okay! I''ll take a taxi and go back! By the way, Su Ke, you have to go to class on time on Monday!" Both teachers and classmates have become accustomed to the fact that a certain table is always empty. "Well, okay!" Shen Zheng understood Su Ke very well. After all, Su Ke is not an ordinary student now. After hearing the news that he was so hot, he was still working on a beauty company. He also asked Fu Lingshan to take advertisements. The presence of such a wizard is enough for him to relish. In fact, due to the rush of Fu Lingshan, there was no timetable, so she just collided with the listing of Shengtang Fund. Now she got off the plane and waited at a cafe outside the airport, and everyone was no longer in trouble. Luo Feiyan has now bought a car, a silver-gray Volvo. Now that there are so many things, there must always be a scooter. Usually, Ma Ina also drives to work, which will be much more convenient. For the arrival of Fu Lingshan, everyone is still full of interest, but He Fenglu and Bai Xue are because of their background, one is the family of gambling kings, and the other is a professional gang family, but they do not care too much. I wanted to drive a car in the past and take a nanny car that was booked long ago, so that I could actually sit down, but Su Ke was a little lucky, ready to show up at the airport, and then retreat, so he also drove Go. But when I arrived at the airport, I found myself thinking a little too much, even regretting it. Fu Lingshan insisted on sitting in her car, and made it clear that there must be some private affairs to tell Su Ke, and arrange for her agent Sister Cen When he got to the nanny car, he got into Susak''s Passat. "Sister Yan, don''t you think that Fu Lingshan is interesting to Su Ke?" Ma Ina was very puzzled about Fu Lingshan''s decision. The comfortable nanny didn''t take the car. She had to get into Su Ke''s car. Getting the agent into the car, the situation is strange. "It''s very likely, our team may be growing again!" Luo Feiyan drove in the front to open the road, Su Ke followed, and finally was the nanny car, which formed a small team. Regarding Su Ke''s smashing of Fu Lingshan overlord in Hong Kong, Luo Feiyan is still very tight-lipped, and has not spoken to others, so Ma Inna was suspicious. "I hate it!" Du Wan said in a depressed mood. Du Wan is now in a difficult choice and does not accept such feelings in her heart, but who knows that her girlfriends are all caught in it, Luo Feiyan, Ma Ina Even her sister, Cuckoo, was happy. For those feelings shared by others that are not unique to oneself, they are as happy as they are, so those who are close to Zhu and those who are close to Mo are black, and they even feel that things are not as contradictory as they imagined. There is also a factor of Luo Feiyan here, so the eldest of these people is big and convincing. Although she also told Du Wan to confess the embarrassment of this abnormal feeling, but the more so, she The power of this role model gets closer to one another subconsciously. However, there is still an opportunity between Du Wan and Su Ke, a fuse that can quickly break the ice, because Su Ke is getting more and more busy, and the opportunities for contact between the two are getting shorter and shorter. Du Wan I don''t know if I should be lucky or lost. "Eh! Did you find it? Su Ke is like a burning flame, and moths are constantly bumping up again. We are still lucky, at least, much earlier than others, If this Fu Lingshan really smashed in, it would be our little sister! " Luo Feiyan also has feelings. Although he is not Su Ke''s first woman, at least he can feel Su Ke''s true feelings, that kind of dependence. In fact, many girls have already come, but they are gone, and no one is. Knowing that the girls around him now, several people persisted to the end. At least, I won''t go! for sure! Will always accompany him! Chapter 1340： Keep it for yourself! Fu Lingshan wrapped herself tightly, because the temperature difference between Hong Kong and Yanjing made it easier for her to disguise herself, wearing a thick down jacket, a woolen hat with a pompom, a matching scarf and a mask , Very kawaii, not like the temperament she showed before. However, it ¡¯s clear when I think about it. Before I went to Hong Kong, I never thought that it would be like a heavenly girl, a gentle and fragrant, and an independent Fu Lingshan. She turned out to be a crazy and fierce tigress. She almost killed herself at his house. The dumbbells used to exercise the arm are smashing towards his head. Of course, in fact, not only was she not killed by her, but she finally counterattacked her and played with her. She or she lost her wife and fought, but she didn''t seem to take much advantage. Just think of this one. Things will feel shameless, mean and even cruel. And just after seeing Fu Lingshan today, this emotion in my heart began to become stronger and stronger, but what surprised me was that Fu Lingshan didn''t show a little difference, and finally let him breathe a sigh of relief while continuing to stun Secretly watching her. She got on the car, turned on the air conditioner, and the temperature rose. Fu Lingshan took off her hat, took off her scarf, mask, and even took off her down jacket. She threw it directly into the back seat. The woman in that impression suddenly appeared again. Just before my eyes. The long hair was straight down like a waterfall, and his face was cold, but because it suddenly heated up, the cheeks were slightly reddish. After removing the down jacket, the lines of the body also showed a beautiful and exquisite style. Fu Lingshan is very beautiful, this kind of beauty has a classic atmosphere, and it is very compatible with the beauty in the costumes on TV. It seems that the person in the painting has penetrated into the real society, and even makes people inattentive. But at this moment, the atmosphere in the carriage was not good. Su Ke was holding the steering wheel and drove the car seriously, looking ahead, and being careful. This is not a car. You do n¡¯t need to do this when flying an airplane. enemy. After releasing all the restraints on her body, Fu Lingshan turned her head slightly and looked at Su Ke, even if Su Ke didn''t look at her, but her eyes turned on Su Ke felt a kind of hatred, indifference, and even said that she was a little bit sad. "Suker!" After a while, Fu Lingshan first said, "Where do we live at night? Are you ready?" "Ah?" Su Ke didn''t expect that the first sentence that Fu Lingshan said was actually this. It wasn''t Xingshi''s guilt, it wasn''t swearing, he didn''t want to delete the photos by himself, and he didn''t say any conditions. Thing. "This should already be arranged!" Su Ke really did not know how Luo Feiyan arranged it, and smiled awkwardly, but the more Fu Lingshan behaved this way, the more weird he felt, and there was something creepy in his heart. It is estimated that this is an introduction, I am afraid that we will soon usher in a storm! Su Ke thought, but still pretended to be a serious driver. "How old are you this year?" Fu Lingshan looked out the window, speaking indifferently. "Nineteen!" Because Su Ke has not yet reached his birthday after the New Year of the solar calendar, he is indeed a year old. "Oh, three years younger than me!" Fu Lingshan paused and asked, "Are there any girlfriends?" How does Su Ke feel that Fu Lingshan looks like a household registration, doing a census? But what exactly did she want to say? What''s the purpose? But it seemed that she was adjusting her state, and her tone was no longer as repulsive and cold as before. When Su Ke hesitated before speaking, Fu Lingshan finally figured out: "If you don''t have a girlfriend, I need you to take responsibility for me!" "Ah?" Su Ke was really shocked, but fortunately, holding the steering wheel in both hands was still stable, or else he might hit the throttle and follow the Luo Feiyan in front of them. "Responsible?" "You don''t think this is the case, right? I just let you break free!" Fu Lingshan didn''t have so many reservations when she talked to Su Ke, maybe because the two are no longer ordinary relationships. It is not necessary to modify the rhetoric, nor is it necessary to pay attention to the image. "I!" Su Ke was messed up. Is Fu Lingshan marrying himself? But this is too much fun! She and her are completely in two parallel strata, and she can''t hit eight poles. She is a star, lives in the spotlight, and even a swallow gate person. As for myself, I still feel awkward! He opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. "Even if you have a girlfriend, you will immediately get rid of me now. You haven''t gone to university yet! Sign up for the University of Hong Kong!" Fu Lingshan''s words were so loud that she had begun to demand Suk. This made Su Ke somewhat uncomfortable, frowned subconsciously, and simply stopped speaking. This attitude immediately annoyed Fu Lingshan, and the savage vixen mode of the tigress automatically turned on immediately. "Su Ke, I tell you, do n¡¯t think you are deaf and dumb. If you do n¡¯t want us to die, you will treat me well, listen to me, I promise I will treat you well! I ¡¯m not Fu Lingshan Kefu''s daughter, do you think this incident has passed? You ruined my innocence, shouldn''t you be responsible? " Fu Lingshan said more and more excited, the towering and plump twin peaks were constantly rising and falling, the little fists were all tightly raised, and they were going to explode at any time. This was starting to drive. Su Ke looked at her and immediately stopped her The raging anger: "You calm down first! You don''t want us to kill two people with one car, and the car will be destroyed?" Su Ke was not in a good mood, and her tone would not be pleasing to her ears. At first, she still had regrets for her, which made Fu Lingshan say everything to the Java country. "Dead to death! I''m afraid of you! Why do you think I promised to come here? You think you should give me a broken stone? Today you must give me an account!" Fu Lingshan Xingmu stared, murderous bi people, There is a big disagreement, and it means to hurt someone. Fortunately, she also knew that it was in the car, and she knew that she could not beat Su Ke, and this time she extinguished her urge to make a big move. "Will you see it this way? I will give you all the photos and satisfy the compensation you have proposed. You can also return directly to Hong Kong without participating in this advertisement. We will never owe anything to you!" Su Ke was upset and said directly. In the subconscious, he believed that Fu Lingshan''s performance should have a great reason because of the luo photos he held in his hand. I dare you not to play. I gave all the photos You got it! "No, what do I want for those photos, or you can keep watching! I want you to be responsible for me, I can take pictures for you free of charge, you don''t think you can just walk away and eat!" If so, he poured a basin of cold water directly on Su Ke. Chapter 1341： Be sure to leave here! There must be monsters when things go wrong. Su Ke is not a three- or two-year-old child. Let Fu Lingshan be able to control his thoughts in a few words. Listening to her words, I feel that there is something wrong. Although no matter which woman is, she will attach great importance to her first time, but it seems that modern is far from the level of ancient times, and it is necessary to live with this man in a broken heart. gab! The two have only met twice, they do n¡¯t know each other, they do n¡¯t know each other, they do n¡¯t like it, and they can even say that the second time they met in Hong Kong, Fu Lingshan had a purpose to rectify himself. This is a great enemy! Now that they have reached such an intolerable state rhythm, I now turn around and say that I am responsible, and then I also asked myself to go to university in Hong Kong, and even I was willing to give up those luo photos, all returned to her, still did not let go . Although I am attractive, I have yet to reach the point where the two enemies will turn their enthusiasm into a jade, and the enemy should solve it or not, and finally get married. What is going on? "What the **** do you want to do?" Su Ke turned to glance at Fu Lingshan, but suddenly realized that she didn''t know when she could no longer see a bit of hatred and indignation from her eyes, but with a little subtle pride. "I will return all the photos to you, I will not leave any negatives, and I will meet your requirements. As long as you do n¡¯t tell me what is responsible and irresponsible, you know, the relationship between the two of us seems to have not yet arrived. Such a point! " "Yes, our relationship has not reached such a point, but you have done this kind of thing! You don''t deny what you have done to me!" Fu Lingshan said sternly, and Su Ke was speechless, Can only nod. "You don''t deny that I was --- this is my first time!" Sukh continued to nod. "You don''t deny that this is important to a girl!" Sukh continued to nod. "Do you feel you have to be responsible to me!" Su Ke could only nod, and then looked at Fu Lingshan''s sly eyes, staring at herself, and suddenly realized that, by the way, is this shy woman ready to rely on herself? But in the end, what made Fu Lingshan make such an incredible idea? Suddenly found that the car had parked in front of a hotel, Sheraton Hotel, known as a five-star top hotel. "Here, let''s go down!" Su Ke knew that this was the place where Luo Feiyan had arranged for Fu Lingshan. After stopping the car, Fu Lingshan hadn''t waited for Fu Lingshan to speak, and he had already got off the bus first. Fu Lingshan has restored the rigorous condition of the previous package. It is estimated that even if her fans come by now, she can only pass by and cannot recognize her. "Let''s go up and rest for a while, and we''ll get you ready for the wind and dust!" Luo Feiyan has already booked a room, and the hotel waiter went out to pack his luggage in a trolley and went upstairs from another elevator. Several people went upstairs together. Luo Feiyan Zhang Luo asked Fu Lingshan what she wanted to eat. At this time, where did Fu Lingshan still have a previous Zhangya dance claw, a perfect image of a woman, elegant and plunging into the water, like a lotus, a complete idol. style. It did not show excessive enthusiasm, nor did it make people feel indifferent. It is impeccable to raise hands and throw it, which is praiseworthy, but Luo Feiyan knows that the big-name star in front of him has already been given to Ouyang by Su Ke. Holding her. Sure enough, even if the sly fox meets the old hunter, it is also useless. Luo Feiyan soon found that every time Fu Lingshan''s eyes touched Su Ke, the look in his eyes became subconsciously disgusted, but always flashed. Too. But when she got off the car before, she was not in the same condition, and even smiled. Is it all pretended? Luo Feiyan felt that he had to find a chance and talked openly with Fu Lingshan! Fu Lingshan and her agent Cen Kailun were delivered to the room, and they were specially opened in accordance with Fu Lingshan''s requirements. Several people waited downstairs to wait in the lobby. Only Luo Feiyan, Ma Ina, Du Wan, and Su Ke came here this time, and no one else would attend this meal at noon. Bai Xue and He Fenglu have decided to accompany He Shusheng to visit friends. "Sister Yan, when did you let Fu Lingshan sign the contract?" Maina was concerned about this. Although Fu Lingshan''s agent had said that they agreed to the terms previously drafted, but they were not implemented on the white and black words, and she was always unsteady. After all, the endorsement fee itself is taking advantage. "Don''t worry, we will talk in detail after we have eaten!" Luo Feiyan said as he looked at Su Ke: "How? The two talked well?" "Well, I think she was a weasel giving the chickens a New Year''s greeting, and it was not kind!" Su Ke felt uncomfortable whenever he thought of what Fu Lingshan said in the car. "Yes! I think so too, she must have been captured by your beauty!" Du Wan said that this was pure fun, and she did not know that Su Ke had already had a relationship with Fu Lingshan. In a word, Su Ke was extremely depressed. No, he couldn''t stay here again: "You eat with them, I have to go! Yes, I have other things!" He stood up while talking. "No! You have to go. You did it last time when you went out of the horse yourself. What if the contract is blown out if you leave, Fu Lingshan is a real big star!" Ma Ina was a little surprised, unknown. Stopped, she attached great importance to this endorsement contract. As the so-called team of love and dedication, since Ma Ina has devoted herself to the ascension of the Fang Fei people, she will naturally invest 100% to achieve success. "Don''t talk, don''t talk!" Since Su Ke has decided to run away, naturally he doesn''t even care about it. The heroine of the advertising is a big deal, just leave the crazy woman alone. Su Ke went outside without looking back, but before he got to the door, he heard someone calling his name behind him. "Sook, you stand still!" Upon hearing this voice, Su Ke knew that it was Fu Lingshan who came out of the elevator. This time, she couldn''t stop, but accelerated her pace. "Su Ke, stop me, you hear me!" Fu Lingshan went to the room to clean up a little, washed her face, because it was time for lunch, so she went downstairs with Cen Kailun directly. I didn''t want Su Ke to stay for a long time. Wait, who knows that Su Ke fled as soon as he got out of the elevator, where can he run away easily. Because Fu Lingshan looked at all the people in the hall, she watched a tightly packed girl trotting from the elevator entrance, and the young man at the door didn''t turn his head back, and blinked away. Chapter 1342： Liu Feihongs sigh! Su Ke does have a lot of things waiting to be done. It''s not all about being targeted. Although there is no plan for xing, there are places to go at any time. For example, this time, when he fled from the hotel, he immediately put his destination in the blue sky, which is Liu Feihong''s resident. . In fact, since returning from Tianjin last time, Su Ke always wanted to find a chance to accompany Liu Feihong because of the war with Hong Tian, ??those old brothers were injured a lot, and even directly gave their lives there. Su Ke is very sorry and always feels responsible for this matter. If he did n¡¯t go to Tianjin, did n¡¯t take over the site, and did n¡¯t even conflict with Hong Feng, Nan Feng did n¡¯t kill Hong Feng directly, his brother Hong Tian would not take advantage of it. Come in. This time Liu Feihong came to Yanjing, and she could see that she had become much thinner during this time. There was always an inevitable depression between her eyebrows, and to be honest, when Yanjing, the two did not communicate in depth. Too. Driving to Bihai Yuntian, Fu Lingshan''s phone call came twice. Anyway, she made up her mind, but she didn''t answer. In the end, Maina called and still didn''t answer. After all, Su Ke is also young and bloody, and he doesn''t even think about what will happen to this matter. Besides, there is Luo Feiyan rubbing his buttocks over there, I believe it can be done successfully. Liu Feihong was sitting in front of the tall floor-to-ceiling window, holding his knees in both hands, and his short hair was still full of vitality, but his eyes looked lonely. He looked out of the window, the traffic was busy, and he was very lively, but at this moment he felt lonely. Surrounded. Even this feeling of loneliness makes people feel very cold, and it is necessary to have a strong embrace to warm themselves, but who can give this warmth? Ellen? Ai Lian, which emerged from Liu Feihong''s mind, was already blurred. How unforgettable the love was, and it was also fragmented by the erosion of time. Time is indeed an irresistible killer. I don''t know when Su Ke''s shadow came up and replaced Ai Lian. This little man is also so far away from himself. There seems to be only one time between two people. Then a night''s hangover is like a dream-like body. Entanglement, maybe this life is so lonely. Ugh! Liu Feihong sighed as if he was sighing, as if a sigh came from behind him, and slowly turned his head, Su Ke looked at him with pity on his face, hallucinations, even he had hallucinations! Liu Feihong''s mouth slightly tilted, even he thought it was ridiculous. He missed Su Ke and thought of such a situation. He is not a girl of seventeen or eighteen, how can there be such a state! She laughed at herself, turned her head again, and continued to look out the window. Maybe she did this just to ease the loneliness around her through the excitement outside. Su Ke didn''t know that he had become an illusion in Liu Feihong''s eyes. Standing quietly behind her, Liu Feihong always felt to himself that he was strong and tough. Perhaps these two words describe a woman as a little too weak. Appropriate, but this is Liu Feihong''s character. Perhaps the only time before was in that cold drink shop. That time, Liu Feihong told her about her past, including her love, affection, including the departure of Ai Lian, and her father''s farewell. Only then did she leave her alone. Feeling weak and helpless. Other times, even in the last **** battle in Tianjin, he saw that his younger brother who was fighting side by side suffered continuous injuries and injuries, and he was also injured that time. Liu Feihong did not show even a little sadness. "What are you thinking?" Su Ke''s voice was very light, listening to Liu Feihong''s ears, in her confused thoughts, it was indeed like a dream. "I''m thinking of you!" Liu Feihong embraced his knees with his hands, his chin supported by his knees, and looked distantly, blurting out subconsciously. People are emotional animals, and they are easily affected by changes in the outside world. Others'' emotional fluctuations affect themselves. This is the case with Su Ke. When Liu Feihong constantly exudes that loneliness, he involuntarily creates an impulse to comfort her. He put his hand on Liu Feihong''s shoulder, and before he could speak, he saw that Liu Feihong suddenly turned his head again, and was very surprised to widen his eyes: "Suker?" "Huh?" Su Ke was a bit unclear, so it seemed as if he had frightened Liu Feihong. Liu Feihong took a subconscious glance at the door, only to remember that he had n¡¯t closed the door in order to blow himself, which is why Su Ke suddenly appeared behind him. He was a little flustered, and his heartbeat became a lot faster. Vaguely remember Su K seemed to ask himself what he was thinking. I mean I miss him! The cheeks were a little red, but there was still some joy under the panic in my heart. I quickly got out of the chair, but I just stood up, and my legs were soft, because I had been holding my legs and I did n¡¯t know when. It''s numb. Seeing that Liu Feihong was about to fall, Su Ke quickly stretched out her hands and hugged her in her arms. Liu Feihong was very light and Su Ke didn''t exert much effort. This also shows that she is indeed It''s thin. However, the two peaks on Liu Feihong''s chest did not shrink at all. The two groups of soft meat pressed against the chest, even because they were just too hard. The two groups of soft meat were very tight, and Liu Feihong felt a little trembling The body, like a small flower floating in the wind and rain, thought of the loneliness just now, and held it tighter. Liu Feihong felt that his brain was a little confused, and the warm embrace that he was still hoping for, the one that could give himself strength and help him to withstand the storm, finally appeared again. With his eyes closed tightly, his hands were slowly lifted from the natural hanging state, and then wrapped around Su Ke''s waist, resting his head on his shoulder, smelling the kind of Su Ke''s breath, relaxed and practical. . This is not a dream, but Liu Feihong has a feeling like a dream. The loneliness in the soul seems to have found a way to rely on. The flood of emotions breaks through the locked gate, which is a subconscious kiss on Su Ke''s neck With his eyes closed, following the truest impulse in his heart, he slowly looked up and found Su Ke''s lips. When Liu Feihong''s cool lips were close to her mouth, and when the kiss was slowly strong, Su Ke could not push Liu Feihong away, as if she heard her sigh again and slowly responded. This is a man''s instinct to protect women. Su Ke even suddenly remembered that night after hangover with Liu Feihong Bai Xuema Ina He Feng, that time he did have a transcendence intimacy with Liu Feihong, and At that time, Liu Feihong also quietly left, Although Liu Feihong never mentioned it afterwards, and did not show the slightest difference, as if nothing had happened, and he was in his heart so that the relationship between the two was not awkward, as if he had completely forgotten . But at this moment, the clip of that night came back to my mind, feeling that Liu Feihong was like a burning iceberg, getting more and more fierce, and Su Ke''s hands slowly began rubbing her body. [Author off topic]: I have been temporarily notified of a business trip, and the chapter will be filled up. I''m sorry, Xiaogu is thinking alone! Chapter 1333： Breeze is inexorable! The instinct of a man to protect a woman is just like eating and drinking water. It is filled with blood. When a woman is pitiful and helpless in front of her eyes, he can maximally stimulate the man''s impulse to be fragrant and precious. This is why many special service providers will deliberately create such a style when they are on the job training, such as the frightened birdie. Of course, such performance will make the guest''s hormones burst and achieve the fastest insemination goal. Although the current situation is very different, the background relationship between the two sides is not ordinary, or sister, brother, or friend, and even once so specious passion, but when Su Ke saw Liu Feihong, the underworld sister, kind The lonely look still wanted to hold her in her arms and give her comfort. The greatest comfort in Liu Feihong''s body is her sense of security, which is exactly what Su Ke thought. After the previous battle with Hong Tian, ??many brothers around him were injured and injured. Makes her feel down and guilty. The main purpose of bringing these people back from the south to Weihai was to be with her mother and sister on the one hand, and on the other hand, she was tired of the **** rain in the south, and Weihai was compared with that, There is more peace. Although there are disputes here, because of the proximity to the imperial capital Yanjing, all the battles are limited. At least the public security organs'' efforts to fight up and down are much heavier than the south wind. But before the good days passed, this kind of thing happened. In the dreams, there will always be the appearance of those brothers, fight for wine, eat meat with a big mouth, and then these people disappeared with a smile. Even Liu Feihong once wanted to dissolve all the horses. She mentioned this to Ma Meng, but he was directly denied. These people left the current group, and their lives could only get better and worse. Tight groups have real power. Handing over the community to Ma Meng was also denied by him. Ma Meng likes to be free and uneasy, and worrying about such a large group of people will make him annoying. Therefore, Liu Feihong is still a member of the community, but after that it has become more of a responsibility. The more so, the more I think about it once, when Ai Lian was there, he was very relaxed, no need Exhausted for these things, can Su Ke stand up? Why do you suddenly think of Sukh? Liu Feihong always feels very tangled when he thinks about this place. He even has a red face and red ears, and feels ashamed. Why should he always regard Su Ke as the person he depends on? Sometimes even dreams will show the last time they fell asleep together, quietly stunned. And now this dream has become a reality, listening to Su Ke''s strong breath, feeling his solid chest, his arms are so powerful, that heat is like melting himself. A warm kiss, lips and tongues clinging to one place, the sound of heartbeat seems to be magnified countless times, the blood flowing in the blood vessels is rushing, and the more blood is boiling, the more you want to do something. With a thump, the two jumped, and separated involuntarily. Liu Feihong, who was flushed, was panting, and with the saliva of the two mixed together on his lips, he shone with brilliant light. All the subconsciously looked at the door. Before Su Ke came in, he didn''t close the door. Just after a gust of wind blew, the door closed tightly. The breeze is incomprehensible, so why bother? Liu Feihong returned to his mind, and suddenly fell into awkward emotions. The taste of Su Ke still remained in his mouth, and both feet became soft. If Su Ke still hugged her powerfully, he might have collapsed. Ground. The heartbeat was getting faster and faster. Liu Feihong gritted his teeth and finally looked up at Su Ke: "Let''s go into the room!" The sound was a little trembling. Su Ke was not troubled by the sequelae of system upgrade. It seems that the sequelae has completely disappeared, but without the sequelae, his feelings of this impulse are more intense and clear, and many things have emerged. If that night, Liu Feihong and Bai Xue He Fenglu were drunk, and the relationship between him and Liu Feihong was all due to the effect of alcohol, but in Yanjing, he saw Liu Feihong''s eyes on himself, But she kept telling herself that she had always had a relationship with herself that was not inferior to others. At this moment, how can Liu Feihong say to himself, how could he refuse? I vaguely remember that system mission a long time ago, I had to hold Liu Feihong''s shoulder by myself. At that time, I had fantasized about it, wasn''t it? One day I can really hold her and even what can happen. Then Liu Feihong took care of himself, supported himself, and evenly, although not often met, but each time, Su Ke thanked her more, but let the feeling of men and women in the heart slowly hide. But hiding does not mean that it does not exist. It is like a spring that is constantly being pressed. Although it can be pressed directly to the end, when it bounces back, this explosive power is horrifying. Su Ke only felt that a burst of blood rushed over his head, watching Liu Feihong look at his own eyes, and suddenly bent over and held Liu Feihong directly to his back. This change almost made Liu Feihong shout his voice, but the next moment was tight He buried his head tightly in Sukh''s chest. Dafan leaders, whether they are national government agencies, or enterprises and institutions, the offices of the leaders are suites, that is, working outside and resting inside, and Liu Feihong''s office is no different. When Su Ke kicked open the door of the middle room, the body''s blood was completely burnt, and Liu Feihong was thrown directly onto the bed, and then he flung up with him. And Liu Feihong ¡¯s response was even more enthusiastic. She is not a mother-in-law. She can even be said to be more decisive than many men. Since she has already spoken, she has immediately abandoned all stubbornness. Su Ke''s kiss came again, Liu Feihong pressed his head with both hands, and slowly moved with his movements. Red lips, ears, neck, and black tight sweater were pushed directly by Su Ke. Liu Feihong stiffened slightly, Su Ke''s hand was on her back, and the bra buckle was instantly unlocked, snow-white, and **, because of long-term exercise, Liu Feihong''s figure remained quite good. The virgin fruit is red and dazzling. Anxious for tasting, Su Ke swallowed without any hesitation, and the other hand did not stop, gently stroking, the white soft flesh constantly changing shape in his hand. With each **** of Su Ke, Liu Feihong felt a kind of crispy numbness deep into the bone marrow, which directly hit the brain, making people fascinated. The flames of the body became more and more hot, and became hot, and even soon the body All clothes were burned and never touched again. Chapter 1334： Never felt! Long-term exercise makes Liu Feihong''s physique surprisingly good. Long-term jinyu makes her ** stronger, like a flood of hoarding, eventually breaking the dam, pouring out without reservation. In particular, she has not been a virgin for a long time, and has long enjoyed the deliciousness of the forbidden fruit. She is wilder in mind and body than those little girls. She had long overturned Su Ke and stepped up directly. The fierce bumps made her body more joyful, and Su Ke''s strong physique made Liu Feihong like a fish. The tremor of the breast peak even brought out a piece of afterimage. . When Su Ke took the initiative again, Liu Feihong was already sweating, his face was red, his eyes were chunqing like water, without any energy, did not mean satisfaction, lying on the bed with his legs on Su Ke''s shoulders. This is the Jin Ge iron horse. The sound of the fighting is higher than the wave. Su Ke''s motor is more powerful and powerful. It has not stopped for a while. Like a storm, it pushed Liu Feihong''s clouds straight into the sky. . How many years? It seems that since Ai Lian has gone, this has never been the case. No, maybe Ai Lian has no such a moment of death as Su Ke. The last time he had a lingering relationship with Su Ke, he was drunk while he was drunk. Chaos, has been afraid to act fiercely. And there were other women drowsy on the bed at the time, so Liu Feihong at that time could only taste it. Although it was not exhaustive, but he did not dare to expect too much, but this time it was different. Make noise. It was only when Su Ke''s speed was getting faster and faster that he couldn''t restrain himself anymore, the humming sound gradually sounded, and in Su Ke''s ears it became an aggressive drum of war. The sound of pappa practised into a line, Liu Feihong has fully reached the top, panting heavily, and Su Ke suddenly felt that Liu Feihong was contracting and contracting with her breathing, and suddenly she suddenly There was an impulse to count down the eruption. Liu Feihong closed his eyes, as if swimming at the pinnacle of bliss, but he also quickly discovered the strangeness of Su Ke. At this time, the difference between the mature woman and the little girl was distinguished. Liu Feihong felt that Su Xiaoke seemed to be It was another big lap in an instant, and it was even harder and more indestructible than before. I don''t know what will happen next. You can''t let Su Ke pour into it. You haven''t prepared it, and you haven''t thought about it. Even if you long for a small life, it shouldn''t be now. "Suker --- Suker --- come up --- to my mouth!" Liu Feihong''s voice trembled. In this situation, it was more like a magical sound. Su Ke''s action was slightly delayed, and he suddenly looked up to see Liu Feihong''s opened red lips. Su Ke didn''t know what Liu Feihong said in his words. He had seen similar pictures on the computer at first, and the "***" that he had seen on the plane had a similar in-depth description. And I did not have such ideas before, but I have always been ashamed to export. After all, doing so is like treating them as a tool, or even disrespect, so I have no idea and have not formed. But now Liu Feihong said it directly, Su Ke felt that some of his brain was excited and stopped turning, and Su Xiaoke also seemed to have reached a critical point. Finally, the bullet came out of the chamber, because the haste made the hit rate somewhat unsatisfactory. Only the first wave of ammunition hit the target accurately, and the second kinetic energy dropped directly on Liu Feihong''s lips. Su Ke looked at Liu Feihong''s flushed face, breathing heavily, breathing slowly down the lips and nose, and slid down the pillow along the cheek. There was a buzzing in my mind, and I felt a kind of excitement that had never been before, constantly hitting my heart, and even shivered subconsciously. The hot temperature is completely from high-speed bullets. There is a kind of astringent smell of grass in the mouth. Liu Feihong opened his eyes, looked at Su Ke, slowly extended his tongue, swiped his lips, and swept the corners of his mouth. The legacy was taken back into the mouth again, and it was swallowed directly. Even with her action, Su Ke swallowed her mouth involuntarily, and the flame that was about to extinguish in her body had a tendency to reignite. Quickly jumped out of bed and pulled out the boxed facial tissues. Chiguo sat directly on the head of the bed, gently wiping Liu Feihong''s contents. At this moment, both of them were a little embarrassed. When the passion faded, the reality slowly became clear. Liu Feihong even felt that Su Ke''s hands were shaking slightly, and his breathing was very heavy. Slightly tilted his head and lay on the pillow. Liu Feihong''s decisiveness was also true in this matter. It was much calmer than Su Ke. Since it has happened, it is better to face it directly. Although the body is tired, the aftertaste is still haunting in the body, Liu Feihong looks at Su Ke sitting on the bed, his body is light, and the muscle lines are very light, but it is very explosive. This is proven by previous practice As a result, the sweat on the body shone a layer of shine. "I''m very slutty!" Because Su Ke was sitting on the bed, and even said that he was sitting directly next to Liu Feihong''s pillow, so when Liu Feihong said this again, he had stretched out his hand and pinched Su Ke His thigh finally fell on Su Xiaoke, who was dying. "No!" Su Ke shook his head, naturally knowing what can be said and what can''t be said, and to be honest, he really likes it, is there a tendency to change to tai, but the next moment his brain began to heat up, Liu Feihong''s hands were soft, but Su Xiaoke became very hard. "You won''t blame your sister to seduce you!" After thinking about it carefully, Liu Feihong also knew that this time he took the initiative to seduce Su Ke. If he hadn''t said the sentence to enter the house, then the incident just now would never have happened. "No, Sister Feihong, don''t think about it, in fact, I still take advantage!" Su Ke pulled the corner of his mouth, tossed the paper in his hand, and looked at Liu Feihong: "Sister Feihong, I tell you a secret, Actually, I was holding your shoulder in the cold drink shop. I did it on purpose! " Liu Feihong quickly thought about what Su Ke was talking about. It was not long before he came to Weihai, and he didn''t even get his mother''s forgiveness, because some projects clashed with some localities in Baxian. Those people wanted to kidnap Liu Qingqing to kill themselves, but Su Ke, who happened to be shopping with Qing Qing, finally resolved the crisis, that is, he told him the past, that day, because the mood was low, Su Ke seemed to be really embarrassed. Off his shoulders. "Okay! You little satyr!" Liu Feihong rarely showed a kind of playfulness of a girl, like flirting, but holding Su Xiaoke''s hand, he suddenly slammed hard. "Ah!" Su Ke suddenly stunned out, looking down at his brother unscathed, but increasingly fighting spirit, bouncing and trying to rush to avenge himself, took a deep breath, did not wait to speak, outside suddenly passed There was a knock on the door. Chapter 1335： That-for two! Liu Feihong''s jade body was unobtrusive, not even covered with a quilt, and Su Ke was also naked, and when he heard the knock on the door coldly, he was all startled. Because the knock came from outside the office, that is, the person who knocked on the door was still two doors away from it, and panicked, and soon they all hurried to get dressed. It''s the fastest to wear your own clothes. The knock on the outside suddenly stopped after Liu Feihong and Su Ke got dressed before the two left the bedroom. Heels hit the ground with high heels, and his footsteps gradually disappeared. Liu Feihong turned to look at Su Ke, who was red-eared and red-faced. Su Ke was at a loss, feeling a bit trapped in bed. "The belt is fastened, and they are all pulled down!" Liu Feihong saw that Su Ke''s belt was too hastily, and the belt was not fastened. It slipped off at one end and fell into the position of the zipper. In this way, if someone really comes in, even if nothing happens between the two, they must be misunderstood, let alone it did happen! Su Ke looked down embarrassingly, it was unnatural, and quickly reached out to fasten the belt. At this time, Liu Feihong also sorted out the meter, went to the desk, and dialed the extension number. "Xiao Zhang, were you looking for me just now?" "Sister Feihong, I would like to ask if someone would send the food to your office!" A woman''s voice came over the phone. Su Ke was a little far away because she was standing a little far away. "Huh? It''s time to eat?" Liu Feihong heard a little surprise. The restaurant manager just knocked on the door, but why did she ask that, instead of going downstairs to eat every time, why should she bring it up? "Sister Feihong, it''s almost two o''clock now. The chef just asked me if I''m going to turn off the fire!" After the lobby manager said, Liu Feihong froze and took a subconscious look at the cloisonne craft clock on the office table. Sure enough It turned out that it was over 1:40. For a while, I remember sitting in the window and looking at the traffic below. At that time, it was clearly not the peak period of work, that is to say, it was more than eleven o''clock at that time, how could it be two o''clock? That is, he and Suker spent at least an hour and a half! Oh my God! Thinking of this, Liu Feihong, who has always been calm, instantly felt red-faced, red-eared and red-headed. He had never been so crazy, and could not persist for so long. He turned his head subconsciously and glanced at Su Ke. Su Ke had already finished his clothes, and looked at himself from the side. The two eyes seemed to be a bit ashamed, and the smile was not natural, but this look made Liu Feihong feel a little lost for a moment. Su Ke''s smile was very warm, and there was a hint of warmth in his eyes, and it seemed to be slowly entering his own heart. "Sister Feihong?" "Sister Feihong?" There was the voice of the lobby manager again on the other end of the phone. Liu Feihong withdrew his thoughts and thought: "Send the meals!" Then he paused and added: "That-for two!" There was another fever on his face. "Well, I know, I saw Su Ke ---!" The lobby manager''s voice stopped abruptly, and he said quickly, "Send it right away!" Liu Feihong had a feverish face, and immediately became hot, and quickly hung up the phone: "Did you meet Zhang Xia when you came?" He asked Su Ke. "I met her. She said you were upstairs!" Su Ke nodded unknownly, and said Liu Feihong was speechless for a while. It is estimated that the girl could not guess how to guess. She did not stay with any man for such a long time. Time passes, and knocking on the door should not. Liu Feihong exhaled for a long time, feeling that the ** on his face was much lighter, and he was not afraid of any gossip, as long as he lived a little bit, so he secretly said this, and it returned to normal. "Are you and those girls the same way?" Liu Feihong and Su Ke are now able to talk about some more private topics, after all, the relationship is quite different from before. "I don''t know how to do it, it''s like this!" Su Ke answered honestly, and he also knew clearly in his heart, like Liu Feihong or Luo Feiyan, and even Qin Zheng, they would not make any demands on themselves. Although he also wants to be treated equally, he always feels less burdensome. Because they are not only physically mature, but also mentally, they are sober and know what they will face and how they will go on, so Su Ke is willing to speak straight out. Although Su Ke''s words were not as clear as his imagination, Liu Feihong still understood what he meant. Without denying it, it was affirmative. In fact, she had already thought of this and smiled: "Your charm is really Great, how do you say it? You are fragrant, butterflies come! " Liu Feihong smiled and gently stroked Su Ke''s cheek: "Go and wash your face! It looks like you are not tired!" "It''s still tired? You haven''t seen my true strength!" Young people are just a little bit happy, this is inevitable, especially in this regard, how can you say tired? But in the end, Su Ke simply washed and washed the food. The lobby manager was a little embarrassed to see Liu Feihong because he just said something he shouldn''t say, so he only sent the waiter over. The two completely relaxed and talked while eating, and the topic quickly led Liu Feihong to his sister Liu Qingqing, because he knew Su Ke''s current situation, his emotional life was colorful, and even his sister was a little confused. Early on showed Suksuk''s favor. Therefore, Liu Feihong felt the need to be responsible for her sister, and did not want her to be reconciled, so that she would end up with a bruised end. Fortunately, Su Ke was satisfied with his answer, and finally relieved. "I always treat Qingqing as her younger sister!" Su Ke said in a tone that was firm, but in fact he wasn''t sure whether he was 100% sure of what he said now. Vaguely remembered the letter Liu Qingqing wrote to himself last time, every word and every word seemed to echo in his mind. If he said he was not touched a little, why the memory is so clear. She refused to dismiss her thoughts. One afternoon, just like that, Liu Feihong acted very freely, sweeping the haze from before, talking and laughing, and even without the kind of contortion, facing Su Ke very calmly. Driven by her, Su Ke also let go of her mood. If Liu Feihong is willing to get along like this, if he still hesitates, look forward and look back, it will not look like a man. In the middle, Luo Feiyan called himself. With regard to Fu Lingshan''s endorsement contract, he had already settled. Fu Lingshan did not have any resistance to the contract because of his escape, and it was unexpectedly smooth, so he should not avoid Fu Lingshan. It''s best to make it clear that maybe things are not as troublesome as you think! Su Ke nodded frequently, thinking that this was not what Luo Feiyan had said about the conditions that the girl had put forward. If she knew, I''d be afraid she wouldn''t explain herself like that. But people are afraid of saying that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here. After a while, Fu Lingshan''s phone call came in, hung up, called again, and then hung up! Chapter 1336： Being a ghost will not let you go! Seeing Su Ke''s appearance, Liu Feihong asked subconsciously: "Who? Why don''t you answer someone''s phone?" "A lunatic, don''t want to talk to her!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, and indeed Fu Lingshan felt like a lunatic, talking madly, one side and one side. However, Fu Lingshan''s phone stopped. Within a few minutes, the short message came. Su Ke frowned, took a subconscious glance, and was suddenly startled, feeling that the heart suddenly stopped suddenly, and the information displayed on the screen still came from Fu Lingshan. "Su Ke, I want to talk to you this time. If you are a man, come to the hotel before 5:30, otherwise you will see me jumping from the 16th floor and you wo n¡¯t let go of a ghost Pass you! " Suddenly, Liu Feihong found that Su Ke''s face was not quite right. He just had some smiles now, but now he was dignified, his eyes stared at the screen of the mobile phone, and the whole person seemed to be still. Even I could feel the depressing dullness in the immediate surrounding anger. If nothing happened, I would never believe it. "What happened?" Liu Feihong asked directly, like a habit, always unconsciously helping Su Ke to solve the problem: "Do you need my help?" Su Ke took a deep breath, squeezed a smile at Liu Feihong, and naturally took the phone into his pocket. Indeed, after this message was sent, the phone became silent, as if it never rang. "It''s okay! What can be done!" Su Ke saw Liu Feihong''s concerned eyes and immediately returned to normal. It seems that Liu Feihong now has a little woman''s temperament, which he had never felt before . "Hey, it''s actually a good thing. Didn''t Sister Yan call and say that the endorsement contract was signed just now? Ask me if I can go back and discuss the press conference!" Su Ke saw the doubt in Liu Feihong''s eyes and quickly found As an excuse, just before Luo Feiyan called himself, she also told her about Pingshang Fang, so it was logical. "Oh! Then you have something to do!" Liu Feihong always felt that Su Ke said something insincere, but he couldn''t **** his cell phone, no matter what happened, he had to trust him. Su Ke watched the time subconsciously. It was five o''clock. One afternoon passed. The time passed so quickly, he shook his head: "I want to spend more time with you!" "I''m not a little girl anymore, there is nothing to accompany, it''s the same when you have time and everything!" No matter what woman, when you hear this sentence, there will be a sweet and warm taste in my heart, Liu Feihong His face couldn''t help but feel more happy. "Go! Go!" Liu Feihong looked at Su Ke still hesitant, walked directly to her, gave her a deep hug, then held Su Ke''s cheek with both hands, lifted his toes, and kissed gently. "I''m glad you said that, don''t delay the business!" The relationship between the two people changed very quickly. It seemed that in a short time, the relationship from friends who looked like sisters and siblings was transformed into a lover and partner who had been dating for many years, and there was not even a little discomfort. Most of the reasons for this are that Liu Feihong is extremely free and easy. The more hesitant, the more embarrassing the relationship, and the more free and easy, it will become more and more harmonious. "Then I''ll go first?" Su Ke scratched his head. He liked the atmosphere of feelings very much. There was no psychological pressure. Liu Feihong knew himself, and even said he was willing to take care of himself. Does he have a sister complex? Think about it, it''s really almost the same, the women they associate with are bigger than themselves. "Hurry up! Go!" Liu Feihong retreated from Su Ke''s arms: "Be careful on the road, don''t drive too fast!" It was natural for a little wife to help her husband leave. Suker tidy up his clothes and ordered. "That way, I''ll go first!" Su Ke left from the blue sea and sky, and the night outside had already arrived. The winter season always made the night come earlier, but in fact he didn''t imagine it to be so calm. The content of that text message kept appearing in her mind. Fu Lingshan actually jumped off the building to bi pass by herself. The thought of this woman''s violent temper, especially her action of hitting her head with dumbbells, could show her impulsive personality. Ignore the consequences. Maybe she has a fever in the brain, and she may really act excessively. The more she thinks about it, the more likely it is, but as Luo Feiyan said, no matter how she can''t escape her life. Get on the bus and drive directly to the Sheraton Hotel. The electronic clock on the center console has reached 5.18. Because the location of Bihai Yuntian is in the development zone, and the Sheraton Hotel is in the downtown area. Half an hour. After hesitating for a long time, finally decided to call Fu Lingshan first. "Beep ---- beep ---- beep -----!" The connection sound kept reminding me, but there wasn''t even a point to be connected there, which suddenly made Su Ke have a bad feeling. After hanging up automatically, Su Ke dialed out again, but this time finally came the voice of Fu Lingshan: "Hey!" "I''m Su Ke, and I''ll be right there. It takes half an hour!" "It''s eleven minutes before five-thirty. If you don''t show up in front of me after eleven minutes, you will see my body, and I will write the testament, there is a story about you!" Fu Lingshan His voice was cold, without emotion. She is no longer a little dragon girl and Wang Yuyan, she has become Li Mochoumei Chaofeng! "You ---!" Su Ke was about to speak, and the busy tone after the hangup was uploaded from the phone. Call again, be hung up, call again, continue to be hung up! It''s like hanging up her phone before, but now the roles are reversed. "Fuck!" Su Ke rudely swears, clutching the steering wheel, suddenly increasing the throttle, and the speed of the car suddenly soared forward. Fortunately, he hadn''t reached the peak of work. If there were no accidents, he himself It is indeed able to catch up in a very short time. Sheraton Hotel, Room 1616 is a VIP room with a lot of space, and Fu Lingshan is sitting on the sofa inside now, holding her cell phone and turning around rhythmically, her face is calm, her eyes are cold, her head is cold Here is constantly flashing what Su Ke had done to himself in his own practice room. Scene after scene, as if the body still feels insulted, this humiliation is unforgettable and will never be forgotten in life, and on the case at hand, the blue star left by Su Ke flashes with faintness With blue light, Fu Lingshan turned her head and looked at it. Put down the phone, slowly reached out your hand, and passed the blue star with your fingertips, and finally picked up a small paper bag next to the ephedra paper. If you can make a break today, just look at the contents of this paper bag. !! Chapter 1337： Show your sincerity! Su Ke''s driving skills are really extraordinary. He constantly shuttles in the traffic. When he stands at the gate of the Sheraton Hotel, the time just stays at 5.29. "I''m here!" Su Ke called Fu Lingshan''s phone. "Yeah!" Fu Lingshan''s voice still hung up the phone without any emotion, the elevator rose up one by one, it was very stable, and she didn''t even feel that kind of rapid rise. Su Ke knew Fu Lingshan''s room number, the elevator door slowly diverted to the sides, took a deep breath, walked directly to it, Room 1616, the door of the room was hidden, it seemed to have been waiting for himself early. Pushing through the door, I suddenly felt a cold wind coming up, and shivered subconsciously, only to find that the large floor-to-ceiling windows opened wide, sixteen floors, and nearly 50 meters in height. Even in summer, it would be very Cool, not to mention it''s still deep winter. The curtains on both sides were shaking for a short period of time, and the large windows were in the night sky, like a beast chosen to eat people, opening the mouth of the blood basin, and there was only a downlight in the room. The dim light let This feeling is even more creepy. Instantly think of Fu Lingshan''s text message as a threat, then jump off the building? His eyes quickly looked around, and finally found Fu Lingshan on the sofa on the side. In the dim light, it was like a sculpture, sitting still, and Su Ke heard a sigh, as if with a deep sigh and resentment. "You''re here!" Fu Lingshan slowly turned her head, looked at Su Ke, and finally stood up. "What are you doing? Shoot a horror movie?" Su Ke slammed all the light switches on, then walked to the bed, and closed the windows tightly. The central air conditioner quickly brought the temperature back to a pleasant level, but Su Ke did not feel comfortable because of this, because Fu Lingshan was like a piece of ice with a blast of cold, and her eyes looked straight. Facing himself. The room is already bright, the beautiful girl who is not like a mortal, the girl who is crazy and unreasonable, and the girl who has been bowed by her own overlord, finally stands up: "No horror, I want to make a love movie!" Su Ke frowned slightly, always feeling that although Fu Lingshan showed a smile now, she still felt wrong: "What do you want to say?" Because you are being rushed, it is absolutely impossible to say that you can have good emotions. "What are you running today? I do n¡¯t want to see you like that? Ugly and weird? Zhong Wuyan?" Fu Lingshan ¡¯s performance contrast before and after was really great. When she walked around, she became as smiley as if she were following Do you spoil yourself? "I just think your idea is a bit unrealistic now!" Su Ke stepped back subconsciously, wanting to stay away from this girl, and sat directly on the sofa on the other side. "Then you talk about how you want to solve our problem!" If Fu Lingshan is normal, it seems to be quite pleasing, Su Ke looked at her, and even had an unreal feeling. Do you really have a close contact with her? Taking her virginity? Is this a fairy? She is as white as gel, her body is slender, her eyes are beautiful, and even her admirers have to use millions to calculate. What do she really do to her? "I''m also willing to make up for my previous mistakes, but you have to know, like you said before going to the University of Hong Kong, I object, I have decided to go to Yanjing University, the other is that you said you want to be my girl Friends, I have never been in contact with other people ever since, and I object to it. What we had before was just a bad result of a wrong situation. We don''t need to make mistakes or mistakes! " Su Kejing settled down on the matter, and also wanted to use this method to eventually eliminate the grievances between the two people. The whole thing Su Ke did not think it was all his own responsibility, although the final method was a little difficult to read, and felt shameless. One point, but two people who hate each other must never be tied together! "Well, then?" Fu Lingshan was in the room. Naturally, she didn''t have to wear so rigorous. No mask scarf, no sunglasses coat, all unnecessary. Long hair spread out, and she hung behind her without light powder and thin makeup, like clear water. Hibiscus, wearing a white thermal underwear, the bust curve is eye-catching. Below is a pair of light yellow sports pants. This dress is very ordinary, but she will always show a fresh and elegant style unlike other people. She suddenly bends down and puts her hands on the sofa''s armrests. The long hair slipped from the back of the head instantly, and a scent of shampoo passed on. Mixed with the smell of lavender, it is refreshing and refreshing, and the thermal underwear of the chicken heart collar reveals a half piece of crispy breasts. It is radiant under the light. Zhu Lip''s lips were lightly opened, her teeth were white, her breath was fresh, and even because of her movement, the distance between the cheeks of both people was less than ten centimeters, so she stared at Su Ke''s eyes. For a while, the heartbeat increased, and his head was subconsciously tilted back, widening the distance: "What do you want?" "At least you can''t hide from me, you have to be nice to me, you must let me see your sincerity!" Fu Lingshan exhaled You Lan, where did she look like her teeth and claws, and she blinked at herself, Well, it should be winking. "Okay, I know!" Su Ke nodded helplessly, and then watched Fu Lingshan''s face suddenly closer and closer, kissed his forehead with a whisper: "What would you like to drink? Coffee or wine?" Fu Lingshan kissed the dragonfly with a little water, then stood up, turned to the small bar on the side, and asked as she walked. Su Ke suddenly lost her mind, and Fu Lingshan''s behavior was too weird, which meant something was wrong, but when she heard her, she replied: "Mineral water!" "Oh!" Su Ke looked at Fu Lingshan''s back. She looked forward to her posture while walking. She had a thin waist and tight buttocks. It was just right that she did have the strength to become a popular idol. Soon Fu Lingshan turned around, holding two glasses of red wine in her hand. "I said --- mineral water!" Su Ke had an accident. "What do you want to drink, what will I prepare for you?" Fu Lingshan asked directly, which made Su Ke very depressed, and frowned subconsciously, knowing that you still need to ask for my opinion! "Hey, what brow do you frown? Unhappy? Wouldn''t you still lose temper with me? Would you be nice to me like this?" Fu Lingshan had already reached Su Ke''s body at this time, beaked her mouth, and fell It''s like an aspiring little daughter-in-law. "Okay, I''m drinking. I just wanted to talk about drinking red wine. I missed my mouth!" Su Ke didn''t want to be entangled in this issue, but he took the red wine glass and took a sip. "In order to show your sincerity, you have to drink this cup!" Fu Lingshan supervised Su Ke. "Okay, let ¡¯s be respectful, sincere enough!" Su Ke really couldn''t help Fu Lingshan. Fortunately, there was n¡¯t much red wine in the glass. He drank it directly, but he did not see Fu Lingshan when he was drinking. The smug smile in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1338： Is there a backup? If you ca n¡¯t match the enemy, then you can only take the wisdom. Fu Lingshan knows that she ca n¡¯t beat Su Ke. She has a hunch. Although Su Ke and herself do n¡¯t use their full strength, his skill is likely to be better than his master. Let. After all, the Swallow Gate is not the kind of sects that are brave and fierce. The martial arts they learn are mainly on the light-weight road, as well as the means of attack. Fingering is the main method. It''s not cheap at all. Therefore, even if Fu Lingshan was full of hatred for Su Ke, she could only swallow her voice. After all, it was related to her reputation and related to the family''s reputation. "Would you like another drink!" Seeing Su Ke drink it, it was very hearty, Fu Lingshan also showed a sweet smile, took Su Ke''s cup, and asked him a word. "No, I think mineral water is a bit better!" Su Ke is basically still able to accept beer now, and white wine can be considered justified, that is, red wine, always feel sour and vigorous. "Here you!" Fu Lingshan walked back quickly, and saw the glass of red wine poured in her hand, saying nothing would be done directly, holding the glass, looking for topics: "Yes, you Do you still have to prepare for the filming of "Macau Storm"? " "Huh? How do you know that I joined the crew of" The Situation in Macau "? Fu Lingshan joined the crew for a while, and now the news has been kept secret. This has to be coordinated with the crew ¡¯s hype. Every time the information is leaked or released, You all have to listen to the plan. Why does Su Ke already know this? "Of course I know. Last time I got your phone from Cheng Ming!" When Su Ke met with Fu Lingshan the last time, he didn''t even have time to mention Cheng Ming. It was to jump over the steps of this relationship directly and escape directly, so until now Fu Lingshan didn''t know how his phone was known by Su Ke. "Do you know Cheng Ming?" Cheng Ming is the producer of "Macau," Fu Lingshan naturally had contact with him, and even knew that there were many things. "Yeah!" Su Ke nodded, and suddenly found that his head seemed a little dizzy. It seemed that the glass of red wine was not weak. He raised his hand and pinched his forehead, but found that his brain was still sweating. "Then you have something to do with the Yilian Gang?" Fu Lingshan then asked. When she received the invitation from the film crew of "Macau Storm", she already knew the underworld background of the producer, and she hesitated before. But I also know that the background of gangsters is not useless, and in the golden age of Hong Kong films, most of the films were invested by gangsters. It is good to say that money is laundered, and that money is always good. And the lineup list provided by the crew can be called a luxurious configuration. Not only the director is very famous, but also the actors he admires. Hua Tsai is a very dedicated and professional actor. The script has also been seen by himself. The story has twists and turns, highlights Full, if you can participate in the performance, you will definitely be able to take yourself one step closer in the interpretation of the road, maybe the Golden Award is not far away. Later, Cheng Ming also passed the Hong Kong film company to further communicate with himself. Under various factors, Fu Lingshan finally nodded in agreement. "The relationship is not bad!" Su Ke shrugged. There was nothing to deny. Besides, he knew more about each other and exposed these unknown aspects of himself, which might allow Fu Lingshan to dispel his attempts. After all, most people don''t like gangsters, or these people. His head became more dizzy. When Su Ke talked, he pressed his temple naturally. When Fu Lingshan saw Su Ke, he naturally stopped discussing this topic. "What''s wrong with you? Your face is a little red!" "It''s okay, okay!" Su Ke shook his head subconsciously, and then the ghost sent the second glass of wine to his mouth. This kind of silly behavior would not have been done before. "Su Ke, do you know? I actually hate you very much!" I don''t know when Fu Lingshan has stepped back, holding her hands on her chest, her expression on her face was still a little soft before, now it''s all Falling down, cold, not only expressions, but also eyes. "Know!" Su Ke had repeatedly massaged his temples with both hands, lowered his head, and seemed to be turning over the river in his head, instinctively answering Fu Lingshan. "Then do you know how much I hate you?" Fu Lingshan''s tone of speech at this time was already trembling, everything that happened in the practice room that night was constantly impacting her own brain, scene by scene was so clear. Even he could realize the fear when he tore his clothes at that time, he could remember the heartbreaking when his bulky things entered his body, and the shame when taking pictures of himself with his mobile phone, these clips made her whole It became like a flame of anger burning in flames. "Do you know what it means for a girl to do this?" "You raped me and ruined my innocence!" "You even want to hit me with photos!" "I wish I could kill you now!" Fu Lingshan seemed to be talking to herself, constantly complaining of Su Ke''s crimes, every word was angry, while Su Ke kept his head in both hands, her brain became blank and motionless. "Come! Tell me, where did you put my photos? Come, tell me!" Suddenly Fu Lingshan''s voice was very soft, like a whisper between lovers, and she even approached Su Ke again and posted on In his ear. "In --- on the phone!" Su Ke slowly raised his head at this time, his eyes were a little blank, and he blurted out. "Is it backed up elsewhere?" Fu Lingshan raised her hand and stroked Su Ke''s cheek, her voice soft and her eyes cold. The red wine she brought to Su Ke did mix with certain things. This is the unique medicine of Yanzimen. It was passed down a long time ago. At the beginning, Yanzimen''s eaves walked away from the wall, robbing the rich and helping the poor. Sometimes it will be used. This kind of thing. It is used to confuse the mind, let people let go of all resistances in the heart, completely defenseless, knowing nothing, the effect of this drug is similar to the hypnosis in the heart. Fu Lingshan didn''t think about killing Su Ke, killing the dead, she would not be guilty of killing him for the harm he caused to him, but she was most worried about the photos. If the photos really flow out, then I believe The shame on his own family is even more sad than death. Therefore, in any case, all the photos must be destroyed. In that case, Su Ke will have no means to rely on, kill or scrape, and all will be in his grasp. Looking at Su Ke''s confused look, Fu Lingshan knelt directly in front of him, put her head on his chest, and asked gently, "Oh, tell me, are there any other backups?" Chapter 1339： The effect has expired? Fu Lingshan''s voice was quite soft, just like a spring breeze, and it was stuck against Su Ke''s chest, whispered softly, Su Ke''s heartbeat came from her ears, and it sounded like a drum of war, although it was a little surprised, but not much miss you. "Prepare a copy?" Su Ke seemed to be thoughtful, speaking slowly, as if recalling. "Yes, backup, do you have any other backups? Tell me fast!" Fu Lingshan did not believe that Su Ke would only store such important things in one place. After all, this can be said that he clamped his own weapons and curbed his own retaliation. . "I --- I want to touch your --- chest!" Su Ke was still very confused, as if sleepwalking. "You!" Fu Lingshan raised her head suddenly, very surprised, looking at Su Ke, her eyebrows were raised slightly unconsciously, but Su Ke''s expression remained dull and her eyes were completely out of focus. It''s very confusing. Doesn''t this drug lose its will immediately? Why did Sucker ask himself? Is it because he has good skills and physical strength, and has drug resistance? Or is it that the pack of medicinal products has been placed for too long and the efficacy has been reduced? Fu Lingshan''s brain is turning quickly. She is clear. Drug use is really an imagination of psychological hypnosis. If a person''s will is strong, the effect of drug use or hypnosis will be unsatisfactory. At this time, people need guidance. Just need to relax him. At the moment, letting him relax and unloading his defense also means meeting his requirements. Only when Su Ke is satisfied, will he have the opportunity to explore the deepest part of his heart. I took a few deep breaths in a row and kept telling me to keep calm, and do n¡¯t keep watching Su Ke''s expression all the time because of small mistakes and bad things. Fu Lingshan gritted her teeth, pulled Su Ke''s hand, and put it on her chest. When Su Ke''s palm touched her body, her heartbeat suddenly raised, and she even felt that Su Ke was close to her chest. Hot. "Can you tell me now? Is there a backup?" Fu Lingshan''s voice trembled unconsciously. "Like --- Yes!" Su Ke''s hand slid back and forth over Fu Lingshan''s chest, her movements were dull, her eyes slowly looked at Fu Lingshan: "You take off your clothes, OK! I can''t touch it!" "You!" Fu Lingshan didn''t realize that Su Ke had to make an inch, and immediately clenched his fists, wishing to give Su Ke a violent blow now, but the raised fist eventually fell lightly. "I''ll take off my clothes and you will tell me! You can''t lie to me!" Fu Lingshan scolded Su Ke in her heart for a long time, hesitated for a long time, and finally convinced herself. After all, Su Ke not only touched his body up and down again, but now he looks like a low-energy child, that is, he is mentally retarded. Look at it, just look at it, and he ca n¡¯t bear the child''s wolves! Thinking of Fu Lingshan taking off her warm clothes with both hands, and then wiping her hands back, the bra suddenly fell down, and the snow-white twin peaks seemed to bounce and were exposed to the air. Fuchsia''s ru beads stand upright on the peak, and the next moment Su Ke''s palm covers it, directly covering this great scenery. "Um ---!" Fu Lingshan couldn''t help snorting, her face was hot, and even Shuangfeng seemed to be filled with magma, as if to explode. Su Ke''s hand was stiffly stroking it, rubbing slowly, a strong stimulus made Fu Lingshan''s brain a little dizzy, and he scolded Su Ke shamelessly, even being paralyzed by the drug, They all showed this satyr look, biting their lips tightly, and then asked, "Where is the backup? Did you give it to others?" "Backup --- backup ---!" Su Ke repeated these two words in his mouth, and then stood up slowly, with one hand on Fu Lingshan''s waist, and the other hand still on the chest peak. Lingering. "I tell you---!" Fu Lingshan, who wanted to push Su Ke away, heard this sentence and subconsciously let Su Ke move, feeling Su Ke slowly approaching her ear. "Tell me, tell me!" Rescuing her disgust in her heart, Fu Lingshan tried hard to restrain her urge to kick Su Ke away with a soft voice. "Backup --- Backup ---" "Where?" Fu Lingshan knew that the critical moment had finally arrived, and her whole heart was lifted up. As long as she found those photos and destroyed them, she no longer had to worry about losing face to her family, but she was so nervous that she didn''t feel it Su Ke''s hand left his bust, all the way down, and straight into the pants. "Um ---" Fu Lingshan snorted again. Instead of answering himself, Su Ke covered her earlobe. At this time, she finally found out that Su Ke''s hand was doing evil under her body. Su Ke''s tongue swept over the sensitive skin of the earlobe, and the hand was slowly stroking underneath, and waves of pleasure made Fu Lingshan feel great shame, but this is the end of the matter, and it must not be left halfway. "Su Ke --- tell me quickly, a backup of the photos --- hmm ---!" Before Fu Lingshan finished, Su Ke had kissed her lips, and the other hand was parted A finger goes deep into the body. For a moment, the whole person''s brain was blank, and I didn''t know what to do. I even felt a sense of dizziness. I knew that I shouldn''t have the impulse to suppress it, but the body just didn''t listen to his command, especially Su G''s finger kept moving back and forth. "Tell me! Tell me!" After finally taking off Su Ke''s tiger''s mouth, but his brain was chaotic, and he only asked this sentence repeatedly. Su Ke put her hand on Fu Lingshan''s waist, keeping her close to herself, and the other hand kept moving forward and backward, and soon the palm of her hand became watery and slippery. With Su Ke ¡¯s movements, Fu Lingshan ¡¯s physical strength is getting less and less. The whole person leaned on Su Ke, even closed her eyes and clenched her teeth tightly, trying to restrain the shameful pleasure, Whatever I wanted to ask, but with just one mouth, a throbbing groan would be forthwith. The heartbeat is getting faster and faster, and the breathing is getting heavier. The whole person seems to be flying in the clouds, and continues to rise and rise again. Suddenly, Su Ke''s hand suddenly pulls his track pants down with his underwear. , Fell to the knee position. Without waiting for the reaction, he was already picked up by Su Ke, and the clothes hanging on his knees were torn directly by him this time, and then he suddenly realized that he really flew up and fell directly on his back to the bed. A ray of light appeared again in front of Su Ke. Chapter 1340： I let you down! Suddenly the body fell to the bed, and Fu Lingshan''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Then she realized that she had red fruits all over, no shame clothes, muddy between her legs, and a pleasant aftershock was still invading. Like the stunned waves, even breathing is still heavy, eyes still blurred. But when she looked at Su Ke, she suddenly opened her eyes wide. Su Ke was standing on the bed like this at the moment, her mouth was slightly raised, and the smile seemed to have a shameful disdain. There was stagnation before. The eyes seemed to be talking, laughing at herself, and a bad premonition suddenly came to her mind. This premonition made her sit up straight, and asked subconsciously, "Are you okay? " "I''m sorry to disappoint you!" Su Ke shrugged his shoulders, unconcerned. Su Ke''s answer made Fu Lingshan feel a coldness from the bottom of her heart, which means that Su Ke was not controlled by the drug, her consciousness was always clear, everything she did was like a joke, and Su Ke was like a cat play Like a mouse, he has been teasing himself. Let yourself take off your clothes and take him to his arms, and then let him up and down his hands, like a dang woman, which is far stronger than Su Ke tearing off his clothes, and it makes people feel an unacceptable shame. But not only did he do it, he even responded. If Su Ke hadn''t broken the road just now, would he have that kind of relationship with Su Ke again? I''m afraid now I''m rolling Cheng Huan under him! An instant of cold water dripped directly, Fu Lingshan didn''t go to wear clothes, her whole body was cold, and it was no longer useful to do these things again. Is it possible to wipe out what happened before by adding a piece of clothes? I tried desperately to calm myself down, but my mind was already confused: "What do you want to do?" "What do you want to do?" Su Ke shook his head, looking at Fu Lingshan, her beautiful body, Shuangfeng was facing her straight and full, and her waist was thinner if she was thinner, and even thinner if she lost one point. Cong Youyou''s hair is looming in front of her eyes. It seemed that she was frightened by her sudden changes, her expression was very complicated, panic, embarrassment and shame, and even anger all flashed. Indeed, Su Ke had been awake long ago, not to say that Fu Lingshan ¡¯s family medicine was ineffective, and the vertigo had caused his consciousness to appear blank. The whole person seemed to have lost his mind and was numb and unable to resist. . However, this state of loss of self-reflection did not last long, and the heart suddenly burst into a strong beating. The magic of the black leather and jade pendant still brought good luck to Su Ke this time. When Deng Xiaotian was detoxified before, the black-skinned jade pendant showed remarkable results, and Fu Lingshan''s drug should also be classified as a toxic substance in nature, so at this critical moment, the initiative to go will have been Su Grams of the drug incorporated into the body are slowly drawn out. When Fu Lingshan heard Su Ke''s strong heartbeat, the black leather jade pendant was at work, because the magic sound of the black leather jade pendant had been fused with her own heartbeat and moved at the same frequency. Because of this, Su Ke finally regained consciousness and knew what was happening in front of her. Seeing Fu Lingshan''s gentle rain in front of her, she was constantly trying to get the news from her mouth. Where can I still understand that the glass of red wine had been She added ingredients. The sudden numbness of vertigo before is proof, but Su Ke is still unclear whether the drug will cause other harm to himself, and he also wants to teach Fu Lingshan a lesson, and this is why he instructed Fu Lingshan to take off his clothes. . Fu Lingshan had a good impression in Su Ke''s heart. It was only the first time that Wang Xiaogang was pulled to see the Shengyuan Jewelry Promotion Conference. At that time, Fu Lingshan was like a Shinto fairy. She came from the earth and was fresh and superb. People were involuntarily willing to treat her as Goddess yourself. But then she went to Hong Kong to talk to her for endorsement. All the favors suddenly collapsed. This woman''s irritability was impossible to describe, even a vixen. When she thought about her dumbbell hitting herself at that time, she felt a cold sweat unconsciously. This time, she gave her medicine again, completely negating her personality. Although there were reasons for her eagerness to destroy the photos, she didn''t take the right path and crooked her way, making Su Ke even more disgusted. "You tell me, what are you going to do after you get the picture?" Su Ke voiced a helplessness, and sighed in his heart, looking at Fu Lingshan like a frightened rabbit, completely stupid, bowed his head blankly, There is also a little apology in my heart, and my heart is still too kind! "All deleted!" Fu Lingshan didn''t expect her elaborate plan, and she would end up in such a situation. This kind of blow to her even broke all her beliefs all at once, sitting on the bed blankly, directly A sentence back. "Then? How are you going to deal with me?" Now it seems that the roles of the two people are swapping, and he is also hypnotizing. Su Ke''s voice is low and his words are slow. I want to know if Fu Lingshan has a more vicious plan. "Then --- I don''t know --- I don''t know --- I never thought about it! '''' Under the blow, people''s defenses collapsed, just like drinking the truth out of a drink, shaking their heads unconsciously, weak. Talking. Su Ke felt that the truth of what Fu Lingshan said at this moment should be more than 80%, maybe she just wanted to get back the photo. "Fu Lingshan!" Su Ke suddenly called her name solemnly. Fu Lingshan shook her body a bit, she raised her head subconsciously, and saw that Su Ke even took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and immediately thought of what happened before. She hurriedly held one hand in her chest and the other in her hands. Above the garden below: "What are you doing?" "I''m not as stingy as you think!" Su Ke looked down at the media library of the phone, and quickly found the photos he had taken before: "The photos are here, delete them yourself! I don''t have backups, they are all here Here! "Then he threw the phone onto the bed. Fu Lingshan''s subconscious body trembled, and her eyes soon fell on her mobile phone. The screen showed the picture taken by Su Ke in the practice room. One by one, there are those who are lying on their backs on the floor, the empty door is open, there are red marks on the breast peaks, the legs are separated weakly, and even the water stains on the inner thighs can be clearly seen; there is oneself lying on the floor There are those lying on their side. Each one in my eyes made me think of the night directly, I couldn''t control it anymore, I deleted it quickly, but the tears burst out and became more and more turbulent. Chapter 1341： Fu Lingshans cry! Fu Lingshan''s tears grew more and more. The tears were raining, and even fell directly on the screen of the mobile phone. The water splashed instantly, like a heart breaking directly into tens of millions. Crying. "You are shameless!" "You are a demon!" "Why do you qj me!" "Why didn''t you kill me directly!" "Do you know how I got here these days?" "Do you know how painful it is for me to pretend to be innocent every day?" "Do you know that you have nightmares every night and wake up every night?" "What do you want me to do in the future?" "I''m only twenty-one years old. I haven''t experienced love yet. Can I still find love?" "How will I face my husband in the future?" "How do I face my family!" "If they knew, they would be crazy!" Su Ke stood not far from Fu Lingshan and looked at the crying and distressed girl in front of her. As she kept crying, all the mobile phone photos were deleted and she looked up at herself directly. There are tears on the beautiful face, and there is a little star image, especially her tears with her mouth open, and her tears and snot are no longer clear. If you take a photo, those paparazzi will be crazy. Chiguo''s body seems to have become normal in front of Su Ke, and she herself seems to have no worries, after all, this is not the first time that she has faced Su Ke, even her first This time he lost Su Ke! Every sentence of Fu Lingshan was an indictment of Su Ke''s blood and tears. Although Su Ke did feel very guilty of Fu Lingshan before, and more than once scolded her shamelessly, but whenever she thought of the general behavior of Fu Lingshan''s bitch, she would tell her that it was The consequences of self-eating are self-inflicted. Today, Fu Lingshan has used tricks such as drugs, and it is true that she is not a good stubble, and her heart is not good, so Su Ke had the idea to push the boat smoothly and humiliate her, and also did so. But now I heard Fu Lingshan''s words and words, I found that I really didn''t seem to be thinking about Fu Lingshan. This incident caused more damage to her than I thought, maybe for a long time. The women I met, were willing to have such things with themselves. So that Su Ke himself did not deeply understand the girl for the first time, how precious, how important and how much it affects her life. When my mind was unconscious, I reappeared the faces of those girls. Starting from Liu Mengmeng, the mission was rewarded one by one, and a good girl, one by one, gave her the most cherished and valuable things to herself, what should she do in the future? they? Will I be able to take care of them all? Su Ke asked, this was a very difficult question, and unconsciously made people feel down, while Fu Lingshan was still crying, and what she said was inarticulate later, but Su Ke knew that she must still condemn With yourself. Maybe I''m really sorry for Fu Lingshan! Su Ke took the facial tissue box and pulled out two of them: "Don''t cry! You must be a star, pay attention to your image, right?" Su Ke wanted to say that you would cry again, and people thought I was doing to you, but wanted Think, what did you do to Fu Lingshan! Fu Lingshan grabbed the carton from Su Ke, she ignored Su Ke, and kept crying, so that Su Ke didn''t know what to say to calm her down. I opened my mouth, but in the end I couldn''t say a word. I''m afraid that every word I say now is fueling the fire. I went to the clothes rack aside and took off Fu Lingshan''s jacket. "Oh!" With a sigh, he draped his coat over the body of Fu Lingshan''s Chiguo. After all, although two people have looked like this more than once, now she looks at her naked body. Although Shuangfeng is attractive, the grass is below It is still beautiful, but in the eyes, I feel a bit awkward. Just when Su Ke reached out to put on Fu Lingshan''s jacket, Fu Ling Shan suddenly turned and flew into Su Ke''s arms, towards Su Ke''s neck, a mouthful, like a vampire trying to capture human beings, and bit it up fiercely. Su Ke felt that the neck hurt, and she pushed Fu Lingshan subconsciously, but suddenly she felt the skin on the neck was cool and wet. I can imagine that these were all Fu Lingshan''s tears, and she was about to push her hand away. After a short pause, she reached behind her, hugged her, and patted her gently. My neck hurts, but maybe Fu Lingshan has been crying, and her strength is not enough to cause much damage to her, even if the pain is painful, can it be compared to the moment when Fu Lingshan broke down? ? You can also mobilize your own muscles to resist. Now that your physical fitness is constantly improving, Su Ke feels that with a little bit of force, the muscles on the neck can be hardened a lot. Although it can''t reach the level of copper walls and iron walls, it will always It won''t hurt as much as it does now! But Su Ke didn''t do this. She bit her teeth and endured, and even patted her back gently. If she was able to resolve the grievance by biting her, then let her bite! Indeed, as Su Ke thought, long-term crying has even caused Fu Lingshan to have a state of hypoxia, and her brain is buzzing, even if she tries harder, this is no longer the case, even if she has been taught by a master of swallow gate Crying cannot be self-sustaining, nor can it exert its true power. Suddenly Su Ke felt that her neck didn''t hurt so much, of course not because she was numb, but because Fu Lingshan couldn''t make any effort now. In order to prevent Su Ke from resisting, she surrounded Su Ke with one hand. On the neck and the other hand on his shoulder. But the next moment, holding Su Ke''s shoulder forward, stretched forward, as if he unconsciously hugged Su Ke, released his mouth, his cheek pressed directly against Su Ke''s neck, and pillowed his shoulder. I vented a lot of grievances, but still sobbing rhythmically. It''s hard to imagine that the two former enemies who were still fighting each other, now embrace each other like a couple, tight and inseparable. Su Ke felt that after Fu Lingshan''s emotions erupted, her crying finally reduced gradually, and now she felt guilty, thinking about the whole thing over and over again, and didn''t understand that it was just a trivial matter. Why did it finally become this? Difficult to clean up, in order to complete the system task, she only held her **** twice. As time passed by, Fu Lingshan sobbed silently, Su Ke suddenly felt a bit wrong, only to realize that she didn''t know when the woman had closed her eyes and passed out. Putting Fu Lingshan on the bed, the result of cutting the veins told Su Ke that she was just in a state of mental breakdown. After crying, she was relieved and fainted. She looked at the clothes on the ground and did not put her on, but directly covered the quilt. Under the light, Fu Lingshan''s face was still wet, with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, and pear blossoming with rain. She sighed unconsciously before turning to the door. Chapter 1342： Stop crying, stop crying! "No!" "No!" Fu Lingshan watched Su Ke rush towards him again, and his whole body was not fruitless. Immediately, he would be humiliated by him again. A woman who is strong enough will also collapse and keep going backwards. How to escape the claws of Suker. "No!" "No!" Suddenly Fu Lingshan opened her eyes. The room was only lit with night lights, the lights were dim, and she was lying on the bed, the bed was comfortable, and the quilt was warm. Opening my eyes and looking at the roof, it took me a minute to remember where I was. I also thought about what had happened before, Suk? While feeling her body, Fu Lingshan didn''t know whether she had been violated again, while looking around for the demon. "You''re awake!" Su Ke got up from the sofa on one side and walked over to the bed. In fact, he had just heard Fu Lingshan''s slang words. The guilt for her was even stronger, and his voice was as loud as possible. soft. "You --- don''t you come over!" Fu Lingshan didn''t seem to have recovered from the nightmare, and suddenly shrank to the bedside, wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, and panicked and looked at Su Ke. Su Ke, who had reached the bedside, saw her like this, stopped suddenly, and turned to the side. Fu Lingshan''s eyes kept staring at him, but she found that he came to the bar and turned around and turned back. . Before he could speak again and ask him to go away, Su Ke spoke first: "Hungry? Eat something first!" As he said, he opened the lunch box in his hand. When the box lid was opened by Su Ke, a strong aroma penetrated directly into Fu Lingshan''s nose. It suddenly seemed to receive the signal, and his stomach groaned. "Preserved egg and lean meat porridge!" Su Ke said, and passed it directly. Actually, Fu Lingshan could smell this taste without Su Ke''s name, because this is what she often eats. Preserved egg and lean meat porridge is right in front of it, and it is still exuding heat. This taste makes Fu Lingshan feel more and more hungry, hesitated for a long time and finally picked it up. After the first mouthful of porridge was entered, Fu Lingshan finally speeded up. She hadn''t had dinner when she was waiting for Su Ke, and after having tossed with him before, crying, she spent too much physical energy, otherwise she would not Will lose energy and faint, and now facing the favorite food, where can I bear it. "Eat slowly, don''t worry!" Su Ke''s voice is indeed very soft, like a lover''s care, but Fu Lingshan is trying to fill his belly, where to ignore him, but suddenly sniffed and looked up at Su Ke : "Tea Mushroom Steamed Dumpling?" "Huh!" Su Ke then took out another lunch box. "How do you know that I like to eat these two things?" Fu Lingshan asked with a frown. "You are a big star, where else is there **!" Su Ke knows that this is not surprising, after all, Hong Kong''s paparazzi are very powerful, and they know all the trends of the stars, what colors they like, what sports they have, what style Clothes, what food, are completely clear. The last time Wang Xiaogang took Su Ke to see the introduction of Shengyuan Jewelry, he mumbled all the way, and even told everything about Fu Lingshan that he knew about Su Ke, which included her favorite food. So Su Ke went to a restaurant specializing in Hong Kong style and packed Fu Lingshan back for dinner. Of course, he also filled his stomach by the way. Perhaps it was because this time that he felt more deeply the damage he had brought to Fu Lingshan, and tried to make up for it so that Su Ke made such a decision. And his abnormal behavior also made Fu Lingshan very surprised. He looked up at Su Ke for about a few minutes, then lowered his head again and continued to eat. But Su Ke soon felt that Fu Lingshan''s shoulder started to shake a little, and then a sob sounded again, but she was still delivering porridge with a spoon. "Why did you cry again?" Su Ke was very speechless. Why did Fu Lingshan cry all by herself? There was no way to put the lunch box containing steamed dumplings aside, and hand it over to a tissue. "You are shameless!" Lifting his head, Fu Lingshan''s large teardrops fell down. "Well, I''m shameless!" Su Ke nodded helplessly. "You despicable!" Fu Lingshan changed her derogatory term. "Well, I''m despicable!" Su Ke continued to nod. "You are a villain!" "Well, I''m a villain!" "You are rogue!" "Well, I''m a hooligan!" "You --- you are ---!" "Well, I am ---!" Su Ke still nodded subconsciously, and just after half of the words, it was reflected that Fu Lingshan had not found a new term. Seeing Fu Lingshan glaring at her angrily, tears were still falling, and she had never received her facial tissue at all, she simply pulled out a sheet and bent to wipe it. "Don''t cry, I admit it''s all my fault, after all, it''s already happened, I''m willing to do everything I can to compensate you, let''s make peace, don''t fight again!" Su Ke had a feeling, though I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s my own hallucination. It ¡¯s like Fu Lingshan ¡¯s mood and attitude have been greatly eased after eating that bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. And in her staring eyes, despite her anger, she did not see the undisguised killing of her before and then quickly, so Su Ke said this, after all, it looks like a relatively good beginning. "Come here!" Fu Lingshan put the lunch box on the bedside table and said imperatively, an intolerable tone. "What are you doing? If you are hungry, just eat lean meat porridge, my meat is not delicious!" Su Ke covered his neck subconsciously, checked it by himself, and had a blood mark on his neck. There was constant pain. "You let me have a meal first!" Fu Lingshan said fiercely, from the information revealed in this sentence, it seems that things have really eased. If she asked her to beat her, and could resolve Fu Lingshan''s hatred for herself, Su Ke naturally took a deep breath and said, "Can''t beat her face!" While she said she was lying on the bed directly. "what!" "what!" "what!" Fu Lingshan was so naked, suddenly a small universe broke out, and her fists fell on Su Ke''s body like rain, but she was still deflated and replaced with kicks. She finally rode on Su Ke, and Su Ke also cooperated. Screamed. Su Ke endured the destruction of Fu Lingshan. In fact, at this moment, he did not relax his vigilance. After all, Fu Lingshan was also a Swallow Gate man, and she had excellent fingering. At first, she played against herself in her practice room. It can be seen that she still has kung fu. However, what made Su Kesong relieved was that Fu Lingshan just used brute force. Of course, this brute force couldn''t hurt Su Ke at all. I don''t know when Fu Lingshan''s movements became smaller and lighter, and finally she rode on her back and cried again. "Oh!" Su Ke turned to look at Fu Lingshan. There was no other way. Isn''t this woman a vixen? Why is she crying more and more now, her waist is forced, she just turned over, and Fu Lingshan naturally couldn''t ride on it anymore, and Su Ke took the opportunity to hug her and let her lie in her arms. "Stop crying, stop crying!" Chapter 1343： First smile! Su Ke gently patted Fu Lingshan''s back, her skin was smooth and delicate, as if she was touching on the soft and beautiful jade. At this moment, Fu Lingshan was still not wearing clothes, and she sobbed on her shoulder. Tears seemed like they couldn''t stop, there was no tendency to stop. To deal with the questioning of women, Su Ke has a killer, that is, gagging, then what should I do in the face of a thin woman who persuaded to cry anyway? How to comfort In this situation, it seems that this trick is not useless, and Su Ke really apologized: "Stop crying, OK!" Fu Lingshan whispered softly, and then kissed her ears naturally. Suddenly Fu Lingshan shivered and stopped crying subconsciously. But Su Ke''s movement didn''t stop. She kissed her cheek gently until she found her lips. Fu Lingshan never felt this way. She felt that her body had lost her ability to move and could not move at once. This may be Fu Lingshan''s first kiss in the true sense. The first time I felt such a soft kiss, it was like gently soothing my broken heart. Su Ke''s kiss technique can be said to have been a family for a long time, but in the face of Fu Lingshan, who did not know what to do, he naturally played the role of a teacher, slowly leading and guiding, the lips are close to each other and the tongues are entangled with each other. The breathing of the two people became heavier and thicker. The original comforting kiss slowly turned into an ambiguous kiss, and once again escalated to a kiss of **, Su Ke''s hand had slowly landed on Fu Lingshan''s chest. This is different from the previous stiff method pretending to be drugged. It is light and heavy at times, and the power is alternated. The tender and tenderness is slowly played in Su Ke''s hands. The fingers are holding the swollen buds and kneading. . Su Ke slowly descended and kissed Fu Lingshan''s neck, collarbone, to the top of the peak. Fu Lingshan had closed her eyes, her body was subconsciously tense, motionless, but her heavy breathing continued to make her twin peaks violently undulate. The flat belly had no trace of extra fat. When Su Ke''s tongue touched the belly button like a small bowl, Fu Lingshan finally couldn''t help groaning. When Su Ke took off his clothes and entered Fu Lingshan''s body, the kind of tight wrapping felt clearly and violently hit his brain, but he did not become rough because of this, but slowly, slowly. Fu Lingshan''s body is sensitive, and the slippery feeling has accurately shown that she is in love at this moment and has already been broken by Su Ke, so there is no pain. If Su Ke was angry and because of the aftereffects of upgrading the flower-picking system in the practice room, what Fu Lingshan had done was only violent destruction, and now he is nourishing like a storm. When Su Ke''s movements became larger, Fu Lingshan''s fists, which she had been holding tightly, finally opened, then hugged Su Ke, and the two finally embraced and intersected each other. After all, Fu Lingshan is still a war of little war, and you ca n¡¯t even use less to describe it. Including only two times this time, naturally, she could n¡¯t withstand Su Ke ¡¯s long attack. Even before it was half an hour, she could n¡¯t hold it anymore The bliss peak made her whole body tremble constantly. A shock hit her. Not only did the body feel the comfort that it had never felt before, even the soul seemed to fly up, panting heavily. "No more, no more, I''m going to die!" With that said, Fu Lingshan''s body continued to tremble, and her flat lower abdomen continued to shrink and collapse. Although Su Ke has not completely let go, or even released a bullet, but he also understands that it is enough to stop, and slowly withdraws from Fu Lingshan''s body, gently holding her in her arms again. The lingering aftertaste of Fu Lingshan, who slowly regained consciousness, naturally understood what had just happened. If you were forced by Su Ke, then you were just willing and even faintly cooperated with Su Ke. Thinking of this, she embarrassedly buried her head in Su Ke''s chest tightly, closed her eyes, and did not dare to face Su Ke. Not even daring to take his arm away from Su Ke, for fear of getting Su Ke''s attention, he was motionless. Su Ke hugged Fu Lingshan, feeling that her breathing had slowed down unknowingly, only to find out that she had actually slept in this way. Looking at the faint blush on her face, long eyelashes, Qiongbi Yingkou, the beauty is not like a mortal, she is just like a fairy when she calms down. I wanted to get up and get out of bed, but found that her arms were holding her waist tightly. I tried twice and couldn''t get out without waking her up. I reached out and touched the bed, and finally took it out. Mobile phone, I sent a text message to my mother, telling me not to go home today. After Zhang Xue''s consent was given, Su Ke slowly adjusted a more comfortable posture, still holding Fu Lingshan, and then closed her eyes. Fu Lingshan slept very deeply. It seemed like she hadn''t slept so sweetly for a long time. She repeated the nightmare Su Ke brought to herself every night, and that night never happened again. The exhaustion of her body made her sleep well. First, she had some trouble with Su Ke, she cried, and then she did another one. It did consume a lot of physical strength, and she needed to replenish her energy through sleep. The thick curtains effectively blocked the sun. Although it was already bright outside, the room was still dim. Su Ke tilted her head and looked at Fu Lingshan, and suddenly found that her eyelashes shook slightly twice, and quickly closed her eyes to pretend that she was still sleeping. Look like. Doing this does not want Fu Lingshan to be embarrassed and embarrassed at this moment when she wakes up. It is better to let her adjust first, adjust her mood, accept the reality, and then slowly wake up. Sure enough, Fu Lingshan''s body in her arms twisted slowly, and then drilled into her arms, but then she felt her body stiff, and just about to scream, she covered her mouth. Su Ke waited for Fu Lingshan to digest the facts, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t move at all, and then slowly opened her eyes and looked at her. "Eh! Why are you crying again!" Su Ke himself has a heart to cry, but with a helpless expression, he did not expect that Fu Lingshan was now crying silently while looking at herself, because the number of crying was too much, two His eyes were red and swollen like peaches. Fu Lingshan didn''t speak, her eyes were tearful, she bit her lips tightly, and the atmosphere became a little more dignified. Su Ke sighed: "Girl, you know the wrong person, I''m not Xu Xian!" "What?" Fu Lingshan didn''t know what Su Ke said, and finally spoke. "You are the rhythm of the flooded Jinshan Temple!" Su Ke pouted. Fu Lingshan didn''t understand for a while. When she reacted, Su Ke said she was crying too much: "You hate it! I''m not Bai Suzhen!" "Yes, you look better than Bai Suzhen!" Su Ke said, and saw Fu Lingshan suddenly grin, this seems to be the first sincere smile after the two people met. Chapter 1344： Let it be After the first snowfall and the first sunny days after the rain, Fu Lingshan was smiling at this moment. In addition to her eyes still red and swollen, she can be said to be smiling at Bai Meisheng, and her eyes seemed very pure at this moment, she really laughed. Su Ke suddenly felt a little lost, indeed. At the introduction of Shengyuan Jewelry, Fu Lingshan''s smile was a professional xing and polite xing smile. Although it was slightly warm, there was always something missing, and the two met afterwards. This smile is even more implicitly murderous. Only this time from the heart, like the white lotus blooming and blooming in an instant, and even this smile with a refreshing fragrance is completely subconscious, Su Ke suddenly kissed Fu Lingshan''s lips. "Uh ---!" Fu Lingshan did not expect such a situation. The first reaction was to push Su Ke away, but when her hand touched Su Ke''s body, she lagged a little, and finally held him tightly. Still so enthusiastic, with an irresistible shock, Fu Lingshan''s thoughts are chaotic at this moment, this feeling is extremely wonderful. On the one hand, I feel that my response is so shameful, he is clearly a man who can''t wait for his bones and muscles Why can''t he kiss his kiss so sweetly that he can''t extricate himself like taking drugs. On the other hand, it is channeling the resentment in the heart. Maybe what I did before is wrong, reckless impulse, and thinking about it is just a small misunderstanding that finally caused such serious harm. Of course, his own arrogance and unreasonableness, if it is not supported by strong force, it seems that this is not the case, but Cha Cha Suk is much more powerful than himself, not only can not beat him by himself, even the unique drug can not let him win. The last aspect is more in line with the traditional thinking of Oriental women. Since it has reached this stage, the hatred of Su Ke has disappeared under the bowl of preserved eggs and lean meat porridge, and most of it has disappeared. A touch of affection is not only psychological, but even the body is willing to accept him. How could I be conquered by a bowl of preserved eggs and lean meat porridge? Fu Lingshan asked herself, very tangled, but maybe she deliberately ignored the in-depth communication with Su Ke''s body and soul last night. There is an argument, true or false, not to mention that after a woman''s first time, men''s body fluids will be accompanied by ribosomes, which will remain in the woman''s body and be absorbed, which will affect the woman''s heart. "Ding Dong!" "Ding Dong!" While the two were still tasting each other carefully, the sound of a doorbell came from outside, and Fu Lingshan suddenly pushed away Su Ke: "Hey, it must be sister Cen!" "Huh?" Su Ke said for a moment, and immediately reflected that Fu Lingshan''s sister Cen was her agent. Before she could talk to herself, Fu Lingshan had jumped out of bed and quickly put on her clothes. "Hurry up and get dressed!" Fu Lingshan stooped and threw Su Ke''s clothes over. Driven by her nervous air, Su Ke also quickly lashed and quickly put on her clothes. The door bell still rang, and then Fu Lingshan''s phone sang along. Fu Lingshan trot for a while and finally opened the door. "Shanshan, you have nothing to do! Why is it so long --- why is he here?" Cen Kailun suddenly saw Su Ke in the room with an embarrassed face, nodding her head and greeting her. Fu Lingshan felt that now her face seemed to be on fire, hot and self-sufficient. She wanted to find a place to dig into it. She told me yesterday that Cen Kailun should not come over to disturb herself at night. Who knows that it has turned out like this now, at least It''s nine o''clock. No wonder Cen Karen is worried about herself, her schedule is very regular, and she never wakes up like this time. "Sister Cen, I''m fine! I just overslept ---" Before Fu Lingshan finished, Cen Karen suddenly supported her shoulders with both hands, and looked at her head: "Why is your eye so swollen? What''s wrong?" When speaking this, Cen Kailun''s tone of voice was more straight. Going to Sukh. Suddenly his eyes moved, Cen Kailun immediately saw the quilt on the bed wrapped in a mess, and even there was an extra pillow on the bed, and again, there was a clatter in his heart, and there were tissue paper tissues scattered on the bed. Cen Kailun is no longer a girl. I don''t understand anything. The purpose of this tissue is much clearer than Su Ke''s. The look of Su Ke''s eyes this time is even more undisguised. If Su Ke knows that these facial tissues have led to the indiscriminate disaster, and really want to cry, these are basically used by Fu Lingshan to wipe her tears and nose when she cries. "Shan Shan, he took you ---!" Fu Lingshan did n¡¯t have to wait for Cen Kailun to finish, she already knew what she was going to say. After all, two people were blocked in the room early in the morning, the bed was messy, and the two had not had time to wash at all. They were just waking up. The fool doesn''t know what happened! "Sister Cen ---!" Fu Lingshan flushed with embarrassment, and quickly stopped Cen Kailun''s words, holding her arms like a coquettishly: "Sister Cen, go out first, OK, I will tell you later ! " Cen Kailun opened his mouth, took a deep breath, and then nodded: "Okay, then I''ll go out!" Before leaving, he did not forget to stare at Su Ke severely. That look made Su Ke chill all over, this is the rhythm of preparing himself for a thousand swords! Watching Cen Kailun walk out of the room, Fu Lingshan was relieved. She subconsciously patted her cheeks with her hands still hot, and she turned around and looked at Su Ke very helplessly. "Look at you!" Fu Lingshan turned her head and saw that Su Ke''s shirt buttons were very creative. Zhang San buckled on Li Si, and the hem length was a short and a short, and even a little belly appeared. It was just anxious to wear. The iron proof of clothes. Su Ke himself didn''t know what he was like. When Fu Lingshan stood in front of herself and helped her to fasten the buttons again, it became clear that it was even a little embarrassing. "I''ll do it myself!" "You''re honest!" Fu Lingshan patted Su Ke''s hand and insisted to help him fasten. Su Ke suddenly felt that Fu Lingshan seemed to have changed and turned upside down, as if changing a person, this was still with himself A desperate vixen? It turned out that it was as if the young wife was helping her husband who was in a hurry to work to make clothes. "You go back first! I want to stay alone for a while!" Fu Lingshan helped Su Ke fasten the button and raised her head. She said that she really needs time to digest the sudden change in the relationship between the two. "Don''t think about it, let it be, okay?" Su Ke didn''t want this hard-won peace, and the girl turned over after meditation and put her hands on her shoulders, and the two looked at each other. Chapter 1345： What is happiness? Su Ke eventually went out, and Cen Karen was walking around in the corridor at this moment, seeing herself, and suddenly stopped, the unfriendly Su Ke was very obvious. "Mr. Suker, do you have time? I want to talk to you about Shanshan!" Cen Kailun was frosty, although he was kind, but there was room for Sucker to refuse, while saying that he was heading Walk in your room. Shrugging his shoulders, in addition to being a little embarrassed, Su Ke had no psychological burden in the face of Cen Kailun, but he was just an agent and could he eat himself? Followed her directly into the room, Cen Kailun did not lack the politeness: "Honey water, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet, drinking tea is bad for your health!" Cen Kailun washed Su Ke a cup of honey water and brought it directly to her, so she could sit on the sofa opposite Su Ke at leisure. And she brought a cup of tea herself. Her daily routine was completely based on her work schedule and was very regular. Having breakfast today and waiting for Fu Lingshan for a long time, she couldn''t wait for her to appear, so she was anxious. Because Fu Lingshan explained yesterday that she should not bother herself, but she wanted to stay alone for a while, but how did it happen after one night, and there was an extra Sucker in the room. Is this playing the magic of becoming a living person? If you knew this already, you should not agree with Fu Lingshan''s opinion. It was originally a small brand without a reputation, and even if the product had not yet been introduced to the market, advertising endorsements were already risky. And the endorsement fee is not much. With Fu Lingshan''s current status in the public eye, this endorsement fee cannot be invited at all. The Fangfeiyi people''s money may be able to invite a second-rate star. It should have been known for a long time that this Suker had no good intentions, otherwise how could he give Fu Lingshan a clear blue star for nothing, and he wanted to evaluate it, but Fu Lingshan did not agree. It''s hard to be diligent without dedication! But it''s too late to say anything now. Cen Kailun feels that his real agent''s authenticity has failed too much, and the artist he brought with him would have such a thing. "What''s the matter?" Su Ke wasn''t interested in drinking honey water. At this time, it''s better to go outside for some fried dough sticks and some soy milk. "Can you give Shanshan happiness?" Su Ke didn''t think that Cen Kailun''s first sentence turned out to be this. Isn''t it a reprimand or a reprimand, looking at her a little bit embarrassed, and hasn''t reacted by herself, the second sentence has come! "If you can''t give Shanshan happiness, I hope you don''t entangle her!" Cen Kailun understands that something has happened, and this is irreversible at all, so how to minimize the harm of this matter is the most important thing that he needs to do now. I have known about the Fangfei Yiren company and only invested millions of dollars. The typical entrepreneurial small business, even if the entire business is Su Ke, how much is it. Although Su Ke took out a relatively rare diamond, but who knows where he got it from, even Cen Kailun had to go to Fu Lingshan to verify the authenticity. Of course, this proposal was rejected. If Su Ke is really the wealthy son of a certain consortium, the second generation is small, and the waist is boundless. In the entertainment industry, the goddess is matched with the **** of wealth, or the combination of the golden boy and the female child. Of course, this gold refers to multiple gold. Maybe nothing together. It even says that it can also help. Many rich people will propagate for their favorite women, invest in production and make movies, and even designate casts. From the screenwriter to the director, they all serve the female number one. If the show continues, even a third-rate actor can be a hit. But Su Ke has nothing, she is not old, and has no background. What Fu Lingshan can do is only harm. Of course, Fu Lingshan does not know the ins and outs of the matter, but this does not prevent her from seeing the nature of the matter. Perhaps Fu Lingshan likes Su Ke because of the novelty of love. This kind of problem is easy to appear in this age group. She has a good opinion of Su Ke and has been captured by a blue star. So at this time, you need to be your agent. Just in the corridor, Cen Kailun has already thought clearly. "Sister Cen, do you know what happiness is?" In fact, when Su Ke met her for the first time, she felt that Cen Kailun was indifferent to herself, and even when she went to Hong Kong directly to Fu Lingshan the last time, she didn''t say anything to herself In a word, where does this look like a broker. At least I used to talk about cooperation in the past, and it was profitable! And just now I felt her hostility towards herself. This is understandable, but when I said these two words, there was a slight concealment in my eyes, which was not acceptable to Su Ke! "You don''t want to tell me that cats eat fish, dogs eat meat, Ultraman hits little monsters, right?" Cen Kailun''s mouth slightly tilted, sneer, this time without even covering up. "Is this happiness really happy?" Then Cen Kailun said again. What Su Ke had asked just now was exactly what he expected, and this sentence made her even more disgusted with Su Ke. "It is normal for young people to have a good yearning for feelings, and I can understand that, after all, neither you nor Shanshan have experienced the cruel reality in society. Your yearning is based on fantasy and is very vain!" "Utopia, do you know the word? The world I think of sounds beautiful, but it''s very naive. Cats eat fish? What fish do you eat? Salted fish? Rotten fish? Ca n¡¯t you eat abalone?" "There are many kinds of meat, rotten meat? You will get sick when you eat it. It ¡¯s still light. Will it die? Have you thought of more delicious food? For example, even in a cafeteria, which one would you choose? ? " Su Ke''s mood is a little unstable now, but he is still restraining. This kind of scorn and undisguised contempt has not been encountered for a long time. I am not a fool, I can hear it naturally. The so-called salty fish rotten fish in Cen Kailun''s mouth, and what disgusting carrion is definitely referring to myself. Even if any person is so positioned by others, I am afraid he will not be calm. Not to mention that Su Ke is still a young guy. Taking a deep breath, Su Ke worked hard to adjust his emotions. The Taoist Twelve Duanjin vigorously walked around, and soon he calmed down. He did not deny that Cen Kailun''s argument was useless, but that was all. If you think about it, you wo n¡¯t be associated with any rotten fish. How can you say that you have 70 to 80 million funds in it, let alone a uranium mine in Spain waiting for you! The value of that mine is measured in billions of units. When a destitute person encounters this kind of irony, he may become angry and anger, and directly fall out of the door, but a rich man of such a high value who hears it in this way is definitely like listening to a joke! Cen Kailun has been watching Su Ke''s expression change, but suddenly found Su Ke swept away the anger before, the smile on his face seemed to laugh at himself, and finally made a case. Chapter 1346： Ill leave if its okay! "What''s ridiculous to you?" Cen Kailun felt the kind of smile on Su Ke''s face, and was very annoying. He was obviously a little cocky man. What kind of toad would want to eat swan meat? Is one of them. "Young people don''t want to be so good, don''t say how much money you can have in the future, how to fly Huang Tengda, if you say so, usually you can only die if you want to say so many things ca n¡¯t be successful if you talk about it. This can only be called day dream!" Because of excitement and emotional instability, Cen Kailun''s tone is a bit heavy, and she may not be aware of it herself. This would never have happened in the past. Even if Su Ke is not his partner, she will maintain her manners. Concern is chaotic, she is too concerned about Fu Lingshan''s future. "Have your feet on the ground, take as many bowls as you can, don''t eat the bowls, look at the pots, there are things you can''t dye, or even you can''t expect!" After Su Ke''s indignation at the beginning, under the influence of the strength of "Tao Duan Jin", he has adjusted his emotions now. He has not been furious and angry because of the mean words of Cen Kailun. Because what she said didn''t appear to herself at all, and even said that it was something that could not be hit by eight poles. In this case, if there is any excessive performance on her own, it is not right to her! Raised her hand and pinched the bridge of her nose, she smiled needlessly: "Sister Cen makes a lot of sense, I don''t know if there is anything else?" "You?" Cen Kailun thought he was so clear that he could kill Su Ke, but who knows that he broke through and smashed so much water, he was indifferent, and suddenly had a punch with full energy, directly Feeling short, the indignation sprang up involuntarily. "If it''s okay, I''m leaving now, I''m a bit hungry!" Su Ke said as he stood up, looked at the flaming Cen Kailun, nodded politely at her, and walked straight to the door. , Yang went away. Cen Kailun felt that he was about to break out, and wheezing and panting, this man was really rude, how could he treat himself like this, no, Su Ke left, he had to talk to Shanshan himself. The persuasion of Su Ke failed, but Cen Kailun felt that today ¡¯s conversation is only the beginning. Some people always dream of the miracle of a frog becoming a prince. For example, finding a big star as a girlfriend can not only satisfy his great sense of vanity, but also Can bring a lot of benefits. According to Fu Lingshan''s current status in the entertainment industry, just over the past year, the ability to attract money has reached 40 million. Here are the standards for advertising. If the advertising is released, this amount will probably increase by two. Ten million or so, and the true blue star that Su Ke put out has not been counted here. Of course, this money may have to remove her expenses, support her team, buy clothes, jewelry, bags and so on. High-end villas in Hong Kong are rented. After all, Fu Lingshan has a short career and needs a lot of money. , The actual money is a lot less. Therefore, Cen Kailun hopes that Fu Lingshan can become more popular, more influential, and attract gold. Only in this way can she continue to advance on the star road. Enraged by Su Ke, Cen Kailun poured cold tea into his stomach to quench the fire, and then he got up to find Fu Lingshan. At the moment, Fu Lingshan had been groomed, and her eyes in the mirror were still red and swollen. The number of cries yesterday was indeed Too much. However, this kind of redness and swelling are no longer compared with the inner tangles. Women''s minds are changeable. Many people say that it is June days. When they say change, they can change, but how can it become so fast and change so much? ? Do n¡¯t you just want to kill this man? But why did he lie naturally under him, his mind was noisy, and the words Su Ke said to himself kept appearing. "Let it be, okay?" "You look better than Bai Suzhen?" The first sentence shakes his firm heart, and the second sentence shakes his heart even more. These are two stages. The first stage just says that he has a lot less hatred of Su Ke. In the second phase, there was even a bit of a negative impression. "Hoo!" Fu Lingshan exhaled a long breath and patted her cheek. I don''t know what turned out to be a little red and hot. At this time, the doorbell rang outside, and my heart was beating for a while. It must be coming. It must be her own. The agent, Cen Kailun, is coming to Xingshi to confess. Feeling helpless, the quilt on the bed has not been folded, the tissues on the ground are full of balls, the windows of the room have not come to open, I always feel that the smell in this room is still with Suker ¡¯s Breath, er, is the taste of the passion between men and women. "Come here! Come here!" Fu Lingshan shouted towards the door, trotting, first opened the curtains, opened the window to ventilate, and looked at the mess under the bed. This opened the door for Cen Karen. Cen Kailun looked stern and stood outside the door, but when she saw Fu Lingshan''s appearance, she sighed first, thinking a lot of things to say, even severe words, but she couldn''t say it all at once. "Sister Cen!" Fu Lingshan spat out her tongue embarrassingly and stepped back to make room for Cen Kailun to get in and out. Cen Kailun looked at the room still in a mess and frowned. Walked straight to the sofa, Cen Kailun saw the crystal clear blue star on the case next to him, so he put it on the top regardless of the outside sunlight, and the bright blue star reflected the brilliant luster, subconsciously. Pick it up again. Such a large carat diamond is pure and pure, without impurities, and the dazzling blue and blue is especially dazzling, especially in the sunlight. Cen Kailun watched carefully. Some time ago, she specifically contacted the senior appraiser of Shengyuan Jewelry and learned a few tricks of firm knowledge. It was very hard. There were no thin strips and sharp faceted edges. However, she did not find the original of the legend. Noodles, also known as natural noodles, have triangle growth patterns unique to diamonds, according to the expert. After all, he is not specializing in this industry. The more I look at it, the more I feel that this blue star is real, but Lenovo Suk is also very suspicious. How can he easily take out a rare treasure and give it away easily? What''s going on? Fu Lingshan saw Cen Kailun staring at the diamond in her hand, and looked at it with a deep, subconscious sigh of relief. At this time, Cen Kailun suddenly spoke: "Shan, what is going on with Su Ke?" Chapter 1347： Whats going on? "Ah? What''s the matter?" Fu Lingshan used this trick to go with Su Ke like a teacher, all pretending to be stupid, but since Cen Kailun had decided to talk about it, how could he not let her get through? . "You guys spent the night together yesterday!" Cen Kailun said as she glanced at the pile of facial tissues under the ground, frowning slightly, and using so much paper, what happened last night? Er, how many times should it happen? "Huh!" Fu Lingshan lowered her head, her face was red and her ears were red, but she had been hit by Cen Kailun in the morning. Even if she denied it, there was no need, except that she heard her heartbeat faster. "Why don''t you use condoms?" Cen Kailun said straightforwardly, because these papers are enough to explain, they are still thinking about protective measures, using in vitro ejaculation, but this method is not safe, too many people because of this Way to recruit. "Ah?" Fu Lingshan didn''t think Sister Cen would ask that, but think that Su Ke did not wear that thing yesterday, the flushing on her face has reached the root of her ears, her head bowed a little at a loss. And it seems that in the end, he has forgotten whether Su Ke left the thing in his body. After all, he seemed to have died at that time. The whole person was floating and his brain was blank. "I will go back and buy some medicine for you later!" Cen Kailun naturally wants to minimize the consequences of this incident, not afraid of 10,000, just in case, it is not afraid of trouble, you must remove the aftermath. Now Fu Lingshan couldn''t say anything, sitting opposite Cen Kailun, lowering her head, like a student who made a mistake and was criticized by the teacher. She knows that Cen Kailun is good for herself, and since she has been in contact for so long, she has regarded her as an elder sister, so that she can talk about everything. Of course, she was concealed by Su Ke qb last time in the practice room. Came down. "Oh!" Cen Kailun saw Fu Lingshan''s performance, and sighed a long time. There was a sad feeling of hating iron and steel. He raised his hands and pressed his temples. The feeling of headache has been this morning after he found this out. Entangling her. "Shan Shan, you are still young, your career is still on the rise, and even in the outbreak period, you can''t be ruined because of Sucker!" Hearing Cen Kailun''s name about Su Ke, Fu Lingshan was a messy mind, and it was even more chaotic. Now, she can''t tell the attitude towards him, is he an enemy? Still friends? Do you even say that you will develop into a lover? "Sister Cen, I ---!" Before Fu Lingshan spoke, Cen Kailun''s voice rang again: "I know you are young and have a desperate urge to love, but you have to know how big this matter is Harm! " Cen Kailun is clearer than Fu Lingshan, and she also has her own real experience. At the beginning, she also slowly debuted from a small artist. Why did she change her career as an agent? That was also because of a relationship. After being exposed, her contracting company hid her in anger, and a woman who had the potential to become a popular star was hidden for three years. What does three years mean? The entertainment scene is changing, and even newcomers are added every day. The degree of update is very fast. It is possible that you are still a popular idol today, and another person will replace it in the next moment. Not to mention that she was hidden for three years. When her contract expired and she wanted to develop again, she found that the circle had lost its place, and the companies that could sign in again were all small companies. These companies have no way to get a star who is up to the top again, just go on, let an artist who was originally a female role gradually become a supporting role, and even the chance of supporting the role is lost. Run the dragon set and get the lunch box. This situation continued until she finally despaired of herself, and her boyfriend left because of this, and all the love at the beginning was built on this boyfriend, who wanted to live by herself On the basis of good life. When I became a supporting role, my income was getting lower and lower, and I could n¡¯t even support myself, the essence of my vanity-loving boyfriend was revealed. It was a painful experience to have loved one another and evil words. Su Ke, when Cen Karen first saw him, thought of her boyfriend long time ago. Although the looks of the two were different, it was not even clear to her, why she saw him at first glance. That''s it. Seems like there is a voice telling yourself, beware of Sucker! Seeing Fu Lingshan''s speechlessness said by herself, Cen Kailun did not have the feeling of standing up, but the kind of resentment and worry in her heart was even more serious: "Shan Shan, you are a popular idol now, you know if you are in love Are there any consequences after the news is revealed? " "Consequences? Was it hidden in the snow?" Although Fu Lingshan was still a newcomer, she understood the rules of this convention. "Yes, Xuezang! The image you create is a goddess that cannot be blasphemed by anyone. If you think about it, if you have a boyfriend, your image will collapse instantly. The company has regulations that you cannot talk during the contract period. Love! " "And you have to think about your fans. I can already predict that if you have a scandal this time, there will be fans committing suicide. I am very sure of this!" Cen Kailun saw Fu Lingshan''s face change suddenly after hearing this sentence. She finally felt relieved and explained that she was still effective. If she was hidden by the company, Fu Lingshan was not worried, it was nothing more than termination. If a fan is hurt as a result, she really hits her heart. "Well, think about it first, I have to go and buy medicine for you, this thing can''t be delayed!" Cen Kailun turned away from the room anxiously, leaving Fu Lingshan sitting there alone. Su Ke is sitting in a snack bar now, soy milk fritters are her favorite, but she was thinking while eating. This morning, or last night Fu Lingshan started crying, she seemed to be a person, swept away. She hated her before. "Hey!" Su Ke picked up the cell phone and saw that Fu Lingshan had called him. There was no reason to think of her playful side in the morning. It seemed that two people wouldn''t have any alarm or arrest, and their mood was obviously better. "Su Ke --- I --- I have something --- I want to ask you!" Fu Lingshan embarrassed and began to say embarrassed. "Loved it!" Su Ke thought of the rushing paragraph of the network for no reason, and blurted out without going through the brain. "Ah?" Fu Lingshan didn''t understand at all. "Don''t regret it!" It''s still the quick answer. In fact, Su Ke himself knew that Fu Lingshan would definitely not ask this question, just trying to tease her. Chapter 1348： Have you stayed in it! Fu Lingshan was completely stunned by Su Ke. She was completely confused. She had never loved or regretted a paragraph. She had never heard of it before. Naturally, she did not understand that Su Ke was joking with herself. Holding the mobile phone, scratching his head blankly, sitting on the sofa still cyanotic, took a deep breath: "What do you say? I want to ask you --- you --- yesterday --- has you Leave that in me? " "Huh? What and that?" Su Ke chewed the fritters, and he could hear the sound of chewing on the phone. Fu Lingshan heard a frown, and his temper was about to start. "I ask you! Is it your thing, did you stay in my body in the end?" After Cen Kailun left, Fu Lingshan became more and more frightened. She didn''t want to be an unmarried mother, although she said that drugs could kill that thing, But still not assured. "Eh?" Su Ke finally understood, and suddenly he was speechless, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, and looked around, but no one looked at himself, which lowered his voice: "Don''t you know?" "Nonsense! If I knew, I still ask you what?" Fu Lingshan''s temper immediately aroused a lot of embarrassment. "Then what answer do you want to hear? Yes? Or no?" Su Ling''s tone was strong, Su Ke''s urge to continue teasing her. "Su Ke, do you want to die?" Fu Lingshan exclaimed, even when she heard Su Ke''s uncontrollable smile on the phone just now, she was really angry, and she was in a hurry to get angry, He''s better, sitting and watching a joke? "I want to die, um, I think you want to die!" The more Fu Lingshan said so, the more Su Ke had to interrupt her, and she even imagined the image of this girl''s soaring hair. "Su Ke, I''m serious to you, don''t you kid me? I''m very anxious, Sister Cen, you''ve helped me out to buy medicine!" Fu Lingshan gritted her teeth, and if Su Ke would rush to do it before her eyes However, over the phone, I really didn''t do it, and I could only use Rou Kegang. "Buy medicine? What medicine?" Su Ke felt Fu Lingshan''s anxiety, finally became serious, and frowned slightly subconsciously. "What kind of medicine can it be? It''s the kind of medicine taken afterwards. She was worried that we would be pregnant without safety measures!" In the end, the sturdy Fu Lingshan couldn''t help but blushed. "Oh!" Su Ke suddenly made a black line. This Cen Karen really feared that the world would not be chaotic. She rushed for everything: "Well, don''t take the medicine she bought!" "Then you didn''t stay in it at the end?" Fu Lingshan''s voice suddenly became very pleasant, perhaps this is the best news I heard today. "Well, think about it, I didn''t have it yesterday --- did not reach that stage, okay! What''s inside and outside!" Su Ke is really going to be mad, and now he has become extremely strong, in this regard The ability has also been greatly improved, basically several rounds, completely unable to reach the launch state. However, Fu Lingshan has not fully adapted to the battle of this intensity, and she was able to resist it for a while when the battle first started. Later, she was defeated, and she couldn''t even endure Su Ke''s attack anyway. Su Ke can only slap Ming Jin to withdraw troops, which will not involve anything about burying mines in her position, so Fu Lingshan said that it was okay, and Su Ke was a frustration and helplessness. "Ah? Really? Really! That''s great!" Fu Lingshan patted her chest, and the boulder hanging from her heart finally swept away: "Okay, it''s okay, then I''m hung up!" Su Ke listened to the beeping sound from his mobile phone and shrugged his shoulders before putting it back in his pocket. He felt that his stomach was full, and he would be late for class again. He would be absent from school for another day today. Yesterday, Shen Zheng, the head teacher, should not be held accountable. After all, he only attended the opening ceremony of the Shengtang Foundation yesterday and would always take care of himself a little. Let''s go to He Shusheng first! He Shusheng came for the Shengtang Foundation. Although there was a reason for her granddaughter He Fenglu, she still came because of herself. I ca n¡¯t invite people here, and then disappear automatically. This is too rude. Look at the time. It should be just now. I went to the hotel where He Shusheng was staying. The old man was not in the room. He called after knowing it. He was invited by the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee to visit the Industrial Park of the Development Zone. Bai Xue went to the Fangfeiyi people. No way, continue to fight to Fang Fei people, basically there are no guests here in the morning, so when Su Ke entered the door, soon saw the women sitting in the hall, babbling said very lively. Bai Xue was the one who saw Su Ke first, watched him come in, and ran directly from the sofa. Speaking of which she had no friends in Weihai, all except Liu Feihong were here. In principle, the Bai family is the head of the underworld in Macau, and Liu Feihong is also the same underworld sister on the Weihai side. The two have been easier to talk to, and she should probably go to Liu Feihong to chat. And it was the same before, but now the situation has changed. I have discovered and confirmed that the relationship between Su Ke and Luo Feiyan, or the relationship between Maina Duwan, is the same as myself, and I am eager to declare sovereignty. . So now in the eyes of everyone, I went straight into Su Ke''s arms: "Su Ke, we will go to the picking garden in the afternoon. You will go together!" Su Ke felt a little embarrassed, and even felt the bad eyes that Du Wan had cast. Except that Luo Feiyan''s expression had not changed or he smiled, He Fenglu and Ma Ina were a little unnatural. "Okay, okay! You''re strangling me!" Su Ke said as he pushed Bai Xue, not quite understanding how this girl behaved so freely today. However, Luo Feiyan''s careful thinking about Bai Xue was clear, and it was clear that he was jealous. Using this performance to stimulate other people, it was best to achieve the purpose of humiliating soldiers without fighting. However, she also felt the embarrassment of others. If this continues, the good atmosphere of harmony is likely to change, and quickly speak: "Su Ke, go to the suburbs to pick strawberries in the afternoon, I guess you have to make a guest porter!" Taking this opportunity, Su Ke took two steps inward, and finally let Bai Xue come out of his arms and scratched his head: "Pick the strawberries? That''s good for me, I treat you!" "Would you like to call that Fu Lingshan? The big celebrity and we pick strawberries must be fun!" Maina thought that since Fu Lingshan was here, it would not be appropriate for people to stay in the hotel, and the shooting of the advertisement was still After two days, I can''t afford to neglect. After hearing what she said, Su Ke suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, but this was not the most depressing, and she heard Bai Xue suddenly yell, "Su Ke, how did you get your neck?" How could it be done, but it was not the bite Fu Lingshan gave herself yesterday, but how could she say that she suddenly felt like a fire on her face. Chapter 1349： Do you really want to? Suddenly, Bai Xue''s voice rose, grabbing Su Ke''s neckline and studying it carefully. The red seal Su Ke had already gone through a simple treatment, but it was still red and red, and the teeth were clearly visible. Seeing this bite mark, Bai Xue''s face suddenly changed: "Who is it? Who bit it? It is so cruel and bleeding!" Indeed, there are several tooth marks that have really bitten through the skin. This is still Fu Lingshan''s power loss. Next, if she is full, it is estimated that this piece of meat will be gone. "Eh! That --- that ---!" Su Ke opened his mouth, his brain turned quickly, and he saw that he was surrounded, his head was sweating, and he pulled the collar subconsciously, trying to block it. wound. But Bai Xue obviously didn''t want to leave it that way. In the sensitive part of the neck, it can be bitten casually. Su Ke''s skill is so good that he definitely won''t tolerate being bitten by a man. So obviously, it is definitely a woman! And under what circumstances do women bite? Immediately, Bai Xue made up a picture, and the emotional woman couldn''t help herself under the violent impact. The excitement made the body tremble, fell directly on Su Ke, and bite down. It ¡¯s totally a subconscious turn to look at Luo Feiyan next to them. He Fenglu''s suspicion can be discharged naturally. He lived with himself yesterday. He would never have a chance to sneak out and meet Su Ke. So Luo Feiyan, Ma What about Ina and Du Wan? It seems impossible, after all, he also met Su Ke yesterday, and he rushed back from the outside early in the morning, and certainly would not stay here overnight. While distressing Su Ke, at the same time, he felt angry and uncomfortable, his face tightened, so just looking at Su Ke, still thinking about who the killer was in his mind? Just as Su Ke was speechless, the Fangfeiyi door was pushed open, and he turned his head subconsciously and glanced at it. He suddenly found a way to slow down: "Azalea, you are back!" Standing outside is the cuckoo, wearing red and blue color-matched assault jackets, carrying a large backpack, this backpack even contrasts with her delicate body, how to say? The inappropriate analogy is the turtle shell! In the dust, the cuckoo didn''t expect to see the scene surrounded by Su Ke''s beauty as soon as he entered the door, but the embarrassment in his heart was immediately replaced by his concern for Su Ke: "Thank you, Su Ke, you are all right, I Scared to hear the news of your disappearance! " This is indeed the case. As an adventure enthusiast, the places where the cuckoo appears are basically places that ordinary people do n¡¯t want to go. The climate is not mentioned first, but the environment is not comfortable at all, and the phone signal is not covered at all. , Meaning communication is blocked. This time, she followed a group of like-minded expeditions. The deepest terrifying place is the Iranian Lut Desert, which is known as the hottest place in the world. The temperature there reached the highest peak of 71 degrees Celsius. Let''s put it this way, the temperature of the human body is about thirty-six degrees five, which is a normal value, and the temperature change that the human body can accept is about seventeen degrees above and below this normal value. Fifty-three degrees, which is the extreme temperature that the human body can tolerate, and the temperature of fifty to sixty degrees in the Lute Desert is almost constant, even exceeding sixty degrees is very common. After returning this time, Su Ke can clearly feel that the cuckoo''s original wheat-colored skin is obviously darker and blacker, and the whole person has lost a lot of weight, but it feels sublime. "It''s all right, all right! Why do you still cry?" Su Ke looked at the cuckoo, watched her standing in place, then the eyes became red and little, and the mist filled with tears. Drop down. "Do you know that I''m scared to death?" At this moment, Du Juan completely ignored the women in front of her, and took two steps directly, and flew into Su Ke''s arms. Fortunately, Su Ke''s disc was solid, otherwise Du Wan''s Gravity increases, and you can bump yourself. Du Wan cried more and more sad, guilty in her heart, hugging Su Ke tightly, when she returned, she already knew that nothing was wrong, because this time when she went to the Lut Desert, her mobile phone could not be contacted at all, and she herself There is no such high-end equipment as satellite phones. There is a satellite phone in the squad, but this thing is more expensive, not for chatting, but for emergency situations. You can report your safety to your family every few days to avoid family concerns. When Cuckoo called Du Wan, it was known that Su Ke had been missing for several days, but the situation at the time had already reached the heart of the desert, and there was no way to leave quickly. He was not a Superman, and tore his clothes. Can fly. And when you leave the team in the desert, that is to seek your own way. After entering the desert with a single-handed donkey, there is a great chance that it will stay here forever, not to mention the famously discolored Iranian Lut Desert. I was terribly worried, and after discussing with my teammates, everyone was speeding up, hurried out of the desert, and ran back by plane. At this moment, the cuckoo had just got off the plane and ran directly to the Fangfeiyi people. As long as he thought of going out this time, and almost succumbed to Su Ke, the pain in his heart kept on and on. Bai Xue had not seen the cuckoo, nor had she heard the name at all. Leng Buding saw a woman suddenly appeared, and then pierced into Su Ke''s arms, even more upset: "Sister Yan, who is this?" Luo Feiyan saw Bai Xue secretly moved to his side, whispered in his ear, and whispered, "Cuckoo, Xiaowan''s sister!" "Ah? Your sister?" Bai Xue was completely stunned and looked at Du Wan. She knew that Du Wan''s relationship with Su Ke was unclear, but now why did she come up with an older sister? Is this the rhythm of going to the sister flower? The two sisters work together? As soon as the word came up, I suddenly remembered my agreement with He Fenglu. My girlfriends and sisters were almost the same. Why is the relationship getting more and more chaotic? "Okay, okay! It''s okay, don''t you see that I am still alive?" Su Ke patted the cuckoo''s back, but directly on the large backpack behind her: "I think it''s better to take you first Unload the bag. What''s in it? A gift for me? " "Do you really want it?" Cuckoo still nestled in Su Ke''s arms, squeezing up his eyes and squinting at him: "This is all the clothes I changed?" Then he lowered his voice: "Is there underwear?" Is it still original? " Chapter 1350： She is seriously injured! "Cough!" Su Ke was said to be red-faced and red-eared at once, as if she had become something of a fetish, but Cuckoo slowly relaxed at this time, realizing that she was always hiding in Su Ke''s arms. Take a step back. I soon discovered that there were two women who hadn''t seen her before. This time, I was a little embarrassed and smiled. To ease the embarrassment, Dujuan slightly bent to remove the huge backpack from her shoulder. Su Ke hurried forward to help. With this action, I glanced at the reactions of others, and felt that the bite marks on my neck could finally come to an end, because Bai Xue''s attention has now focused on the sudden appearance of the cuckoo. After sighing with relief, he found that the incident seemed to be He jumped from one fire pit to another. "Su Ke, you haven''t introduced me yet!" Although Bai Xue already knew who was coming from Luo Feiyan, he chose to take the initiative to take a step forward, and also pulled Su Ke''s hand. "Eh! This is Cuckoo, this is Bai Xue, He Fenglu!" Su Ke introduced the three people to each other a little awkwardly, and then the atmosphere entered a very strange state. Bai Xue quickly grabbed the cuckoo''s hand, and asked Henghan warmly, asking him where he had explored. Thank you for caring Su Ke so much. She came back all the way, right? In this situation, Su Ke felt that if he went back to school to take two lessons now, he would definitely be more wonderful than he is now, but anyway, he is coming now, too. "Ahem! I have something to tell you!" Su Ke suddenly wanted to get the truth out in the day. Once this impulse appeared, he couldn''t stop it. Looking at Luo Feiyan''s calm expression, but in his heart I could feel the bitterness she hid. Looking at his beloved man, being hug, holding hands, and even the kind of caring by others, is a kind of harm to her, and it is also a kind of serious harm to everyone like Ma Ina. However, he is always afraid of facing the reality like an ostrich, burying his head in the sand, thinking that this will solve everything, and even want Luo Feiyanju to mediate, which is even more unimaginable for a woman. pain of. In fact, the idea of ??frankness has troubled Su Ke for a long time, but he has been hesitating, always trying to find a proper time, but when and where this matter is inappropriate. Due to Su Ke''s sudden opening, everyone looked at it and suddenly became the focus of everyone. Suddenly, his heartbeat began to increase unconsciously, and he adjusted his emotions vigorously. Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke, and when he seemed to notice something strange, his eyes were firm and decisive. This kind of expression was rarely seen. Suddenly a thought came out, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt positive. I have to say that Luo Feiyan is the one who knows Su Ke best. Many times Su Ke has a look and an action, and he can guess what he wants to do. "By the way, Juaner, you just got off the plane, you''re tired, go upstairs and take a bath first!" It was totally subconscious, Luo Feiyan had already spoken, and wanted to turn this topic over and walk to the side of the cuckoo. Just pull her upstairs. But the cuckoo didn''t move. It seemed that the moment Su Ke spoke, the atmosphere became even more weird. No one spoke, all looked at him, and even held his breath. It is said that the sixth sense of women is very accurate. This sentence is indeed true. Although other people do not know what Su Ke would say, it does not prevent everyone from thinking that it is very important! "Sister Yan, come here!" Su Ke took a deep breath and watched Luo Feiyan continually winking at himself, and seemed to want to stop himself, but since he finally made up his mind, how could he swallow it? go back. The reason why I first talked about my relationship with Luo Feiyan was that Luo Feiyan occupied a considerable place in his heart, and even said that it was very important. He never made any promise to her from beginning to end, and Luo Fei Smoke never asked for anything. This was an account of Luo Feiyan, and she nodded firmly at her: "Come here! Sister Yan!" Luo Fei took a deep breath. Although I knew that Su Ke would say it plainly, it would be a mess in the next moment, and it might even be out of control, but why was there a sudden uncontrollable feeling in my heart? Excitement. Perhaps no woman does not desire to be acknowledged, even if she is a sneaky junior, thinking that one day she can become the main house, although Luo Feiyan has been telling herself that she is too much older than Suker, and the relationship between the two cannot be made public. It even fancied that one day Suker would bring himself home to meet his parents. But as soon as I think about it, I can certainly predict the reaction of Su Ke''s parents. When they are six years old, will they let their son associate with a woman six years older than him, or even get married? The answer is obvious and absolutely not allowed! But now Su Ke is willing to introduce himself in front of others, which is a great comfort to himself! Thinking of this, Luo Feiyan finally stepped forward to Su Ke, it has not been so nervous for a long time, and even a kind of ugly concubine saw her in-laws pressure. Su Ke smiled slightly at Luo Feiyan and looked around at the girls around her, but before she could speak, the mobile phone in her pocket started to shake. Hesitating for a moment, it is obviously not appropriate to answer the phone at this kind of time. The person who takes out the phone subconsciously will hang up. Who knows that the caller ID on the screen is Deng Xiaotian! Normally Deng Xiaotian rarely called by himself, and it was obviously not polite to hang up the phone of an elder. "Let''s answer the phone first!" Luo Feiyan reminded Su Ke beside him, Su Ke then responded and connected directly: "Grandpa!" "Su Ke, can you go to Moscow now?" Deng Xiaotian didn''t greet Su Ke at all. The first sentence is like this. The tone of voice is even more difficult to hide. "What''s wrong Grandpa? What happened?" Su Ke suddenly felt a shadow when he heard Deng Xiaotian''s voice. Bad premonitions usually became very accurate. Did something happen to Deng Xiaotian? But isn''t he commanding counter-terrorism in southern Xinjiang? "It''s not me. It''s Heiyu. She was seriously injured. You took your acupuncture to Moscow immediately. Is there any problem?" After Deng Xiaotian said, Su Ke''s mind flashed like black rain, always with him. Half-mask, acting like the wind, how could she suddenly be seriously injured? Chapter 1351： Arrive in Moscow! What can Su Ke say in this situation? Even if there is a big thing, it must be put aside, human life is off, and the nature of Hei Yu''s work made her seriously hurt. Of course, Deng Xiaotian wouldn''t say the word serious injuries. Their special sharp soldiers, injuries and hanging colors are commonplace. Even the last time she encountered the black rain, she had already been gunshot wounded, wasn''t she still fierce? "Okay, I know. I''ll go to Moscow right away!" Hearing Su Ke said, Deng Xiaotian simply arranged a few more words before hanging up. "Are you going to Moscow?" Luo Feiyan was closest to Su Ke, so he heard it very clearly. He also heard Deng Xiaotian''s name several times in Yanjing last time, so Su Ke called Grandpa, and it must be him. . "Well, you have to start quickly, there is more urgent!" Su Ke took off the phone and looked at the women in front of her. Now it is obviously not suitable to talk about the previous topic, even that there is no time. Deng Xiaotian has just said that he will immediately arrange military planes to fly directly to Moscow. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to wait for the flight, and he would not even leave the country without a passport. "What? Are you going to Moscow?" Shirayuki understood this, and was suddenly shocked. Why did Sukhuk call Russia to Russia on a phone call? What exactly is going on? And her next sentence was: "I want to go too!" Su Ke was really big for a while, and had to start talking seriously: "I''m going out this time, there are important things, I can''t take you with me, and I don''t know it will take a few days to come back, so neither you nor Lulu Wait for me! " "Lulu, I''m so sorry, I can''t say goodbye to Grandpa Ho. I don''t have enough time, I''ll call Grandpa Ho, and you can help me explain it!" He Fenglu would not be like Bai Xue. Her character was gentle, and when Su Ke said that, she naturally understood that he was in fact something, not to suddenly find an excuse to lie to everyone. "Okay, I''ll tell grandpa, you''re going to Moscow, let''s go to the airport to see you off!" "No, you are going to the military airport this time, and the management is strict. You ca n¡¯t go!" Su Ke actually said this to everyone. She glanced over the girls and shrugged: "Okay, I have to hurry Go back home first, and you can go to the picking garden this afternoon! If I can, I''ll call you over there! " Su Ke also wasn''t sure if he could still keep the communication equipment when he arrived in Moscow. Although Deng Xiaotian didn''t say just now, because of the serious situation, this matter must also be kept secret. The reason why I talked to the girls in front of me was because I believed in them, and the other thing was that they were not the targets of the leak. They were all girls, and some of the words were actually not heard. When you go out to drive, you have to say hello to your family, and you have to take the box of meteorological needles. Although you do n¡¯t know what damage Heiyu suffered, you can use your own, and you can do it by relying on acupuncture. Already. Weihai has a small military airport. The purpose is to defend the capital of Yanjing. It is not a secret to be able to respond quickly to sudden conditions. It is just a military airport, which is far from the lives of ordinary people. So no one paid attention. Su Youfu and Zhang Xue are now accustomed to Su Ke''s rushing west, but just ordered him to take good care of himself, and agreed to his leave, while Shen Zheng, Su Ke still called, Of course, even if he does not approve, Su Ke must go, not to mention that Shen Zheng now understands Su Ke very well. Driving all the way, through the car''s navigator, I quickly found the military airport in the suburbs and took out my own certificate. It was the National Security Ministry''s work permit stamped with the national emblem. It should be Deng Xiaotian''s greeting in advance. Smoothly entered the airport. The U.S. Navy airport is a secondary airport mainly used by fighters, fighters and bombers. The hangars are all underground warehouses. Under the guidance of ground crews, Su Ke saw a large apron but did not see the aircraft. However, when the jeep drove in front of the runway, a distant plane appeared in front of it. Compared to the civil aviation planes that it had taken, the Y-8 reconnaissance plane was much smaller, but there was no logo on it, not even the military emblem. It didn''t appear, and it looked very ordinary from a distance. I did not expect that there were already four people in the cabin, all of whom were in casual clothes. After seeing Su Ke, he just said hello slightly. Without an acquaintance, Su Ke sat honestly in his position. The roar of the aircraft soon sounded, the sound of the turbine blades made the eardrums faint and a little painful, followed by a state of weightlessness. Su Ke clutched the seat belt tightly. After about fifteen minutes, this was the only time. Be truly settled. Su Ke didn''t know that this Y-8 reconnaissance plane had been modified to have the function of stealth anti-radar. After all, this time it penetrated into other countries, and it seems that it did not go through the note, but set off directly, otherwise it would not This aircraft with no numbers and features was deliberately selected. The cabin is very silent, because in this state, people''s hearing is greatly affected, and after all, it is not civil aviation. For the poor construction of comfortable equipment, the cabin can still hear very loud noises, even if wearing Wearing earmuffs. This is another reason for everyone to remain silent. The expression on everyone''s face is so solemn, all closed with eyes closed, and Su Ke closed his eyes in this atmosphere. When the plane landed smoothly, the cabin door was opened, and Rao was so suspicious that he had put on his down jacket, or he could not help but snooze. Weihai is winter, and so is Moscow. The temperature of Weihai is three or four degrees above zero during the day, but Moscow is still below zero. I subconsciously narrowed my neck and followed the others to get out of the plane. This is definitely not Moscow. It''s in the open. The small wind blows on my face like a knife. Finally, the car waiting below has air conditioning. Only eased over. Su Ke always feels that these people who come together this time have the temperament of a soldier, and these people are generally in their 40s and 50s, and only have a hairy boy. At this time, someone finally wanted to speak to themselves: "You are Su Ke! Younger than I thought, right, I am Hai Jianfeng, the surgeon doctor of the Second Hospital of Tianjin Military Region!" "Hello, I''m Su Ke!" Su Ke quickly reached out to say hello to this doctor named Hai Jianfeng. Taking this opportunity, Su Ke asked: "You also came for the black rain?" Chapter 1352： Is it really rain? "Huh!" Hai Jianfeng nodded, his face was dignified. In fact, although he is only a self-proclaimed surgeon, he can be said to be a top surgeon standing in the country, and this is also true of the others in this industry. Is it an authority in the industry? , Including specialists in surgery, internal medicine, and even burns. These people were drawn from different military region hospitals. Su Ke was the last one, and it was only shortly before the departure. Because of this, everyone''s schedule was delayed for three hours. In the eyes of all doctors, or their belief in blood, time is life, and Su Ke''s addition has delayed the departure time so long and looks like a child, which makes people have to criticize. Even when they were someone, they even thought that Su Ke would be a doctor. Maybe it was the opportunity to take a chance to go to Moscow for a few days to play with children. After all, Su Ke didn''t look like a doctor in any way. This is why, apart from Hai Jianfeng, others have always ignored Su Ke. "The weapon of the country, fighting **** battles, I can only do what I can to do what I can, I must cure her!" Hai Jianfeng''s face was grim, unlike Su Ke, they had already carried out the situation of the black rain before departure. After a preliminary understanding, only Su Ke was still confused. However, the expression on Hai Jianfeng''s face made Su Ke''s bad hunch even stronger. He took a subconscious look out the window. The jeep had left the apron behind, and it turned out to be an inconspicuous one. The small mountain bag, but only to find out that this small mountain bag has been hollowed out and turned into a hidden base. The interior is divided into different areas. The architectural style adopted by the base is made of high-strength steel. The cold color of the original steel makes the entire base have a striking and majestic feeling, even if it doesn''t look large. On both sides of the tarmac road are closed gates with heights exceeding ten meters. It is difficult to imagine what is hidden behind these doors. On the top are large wattage lighting equipment. The lights hit the door panels without any reflection. The car finally stopped, and the driver had previously informed the people inside. Three people were standing at the door and were waiting for a few of them. There was even a big-nosed foreigner standing nearly 1.9 meters tall. It was his compatriots standing to the left and right. All three look like they are in their thirties, with a cold face and a temperament, which is easy to associate with professional soldiers. "Dr. Liu, Dr. Zhang, Dr. Hai, Dr. Li, Dr. Su, how are you!" When this foreigner spoke, Su Ke was even more confused. He was completely fluent in Chinese. When talking on a personal phone, it''s impossible to imagine what the other person looks like. Wearing a light-grey coat and a big nose shaking hands with everyone solemnly, of course, he didn''t deliberately neglect because of Su Ke''s age: "You are here, I am Shen Guodong, the person in charge here, let''s go ahead!" I didn''t expect this big nose to have an original Huaxia name, and it can be seen that he already knew how many people were coming, and should even have obtained accurate image information, otherwise everyone would not be able to call everyone''s names in one go. Last name. This is where? Who are these people? What are they doing? What kind of mission is here? This is a mystery after another, but this is not what Su Ke needs to consider. Now he is most concerned about what kind of damage did Black Rain suffer? As doctors, the same is true of other people, so there are no more chills, and several people walked in under the guidance of Shen Guodong. As soon as it entered, the door closed slowly, and it became an independent space. There was a row of vents on the ceiling. There should be special equipment to maintain the air circulation inside and outside the mountain. However, this kind of ventilation environment can still smell the light disinfectant water. taste. The rattling footsteps echoed, making people''s mood depressed a lot, Su Ke looked at everything around him, and already guessed that this is the infirmary of the entire base, so in other words, the black rain is here. "I''m so sorry, I can''t let everyone rest. Please take a bath first. I''m waiting for you in the locker room!" Shen Guodong pointed to a door on the side and told everyone. Su Ke rarely bathes in public baths, but there is no way to provide a separate bath in the environment. There are a row of ten shower heads, which means that everyone will be close to each other. The popular soap-picking event. "Whenever, why am I still thinking!" Su Ke jerked his head hard, let this bad idea quickly get out of the way, while the others had taken off their clothes and started to wash. Because they are all soldiers, they have also been polished by the army. These people have no criticism of Shen Guodong''s arrangement and have implemented it thoroughly. This approach will not only enable everyone to quickly reduce the fatigue of long-distance voyages, but also for further disinfection. . Seeing Hai Jianfeng, who had been stripped of light, winked at himself, Su Ke began to take off his clothes daringly, the temperature of the hot water was adjusted, and the cells seemed to be active after being poured. The bumps in the sky were tired, and it really swept away. I found that no one looked at myself. This was really a relief. These people took the washing very seriously. The shower gel provided was like a mixture of some disinfectant materials and smelled of a slight medicinal smell. The clothes are also specially provided here. From underwear to outerwear, they look like military products, and the thermal insulation effect is very good. And these clothes have been disinfected. According to the description of others, everyone has now entered a sterile environment. Even for safety reasons, several people put on disinfection clothes outside. "Okay, please come with me!" Shen Guodong, they have put on light blue disinfection clothes, waiting for everyone outside the dressing room, and put on a mask when talking. Su Ke is passively following everyone''s steps. He has never been exposed to such things. He does n¡¯t understand what he should do, what he ca n¡¯t do, and can only watch other people carefully and learn their every move. Finally, he walked into the real aseptic ward without any surprise. "Ah?" Su Ke exclaimed inexorably as soon as he entered the ward. The ward was completely filled with modern equipment, one by one, the equipment was connected to the line, and the sound of normal working dripping came out, but Lying on the bed --- is it black rain? Is it really rain? Chapter 1353： The injury is so serious! Before coming here, Su Ke had thought about a lot, including what the black rain is like now, but never imagined that the black rain at this moment would be so badly hurt. The whole body was wrapped tightly, like a mummy, with only two eyes exposed, and now closed her eyes quietly, as if sleeping. The thick gauze on his body has been shocked by the bleeding from the trauma, and even the tan stain of the big beach. Su Ke knows that it is the outflow of body fluids after the injury. How big the wound is? body fluid? Is she already battered? When I was involuntarily thinking about the last time I met her, the black rain was still full of energy. Although I was wearing a half mask, the smile on the corner of my mouth was still warm. She is slender and now has become a bloated mummy. Su Ke suddenly felt that the blood stains must have leaked out shortly, and her heart hurt, and she had just subconsciously exclaimed, but it did not cause any objection. Because everyone feels the same at this time, Rao is that they had a preliminary understanding of Hei Yu''s injury before coming, but at this time there is only one word to describe it, that is shocking. The various instruments for monitoring the signs continuously issued a regular rhythm, but at this moment no one spoke, and the quiet breathing sound gradually showed their restrained emotions. Lying on the bed were their compatriots, robes, and soldiers belonging to the country. Although all the people except Su Ke came from the military district hospital, they were also real soldiers. "I need the latest diagnostic report!" It was Hai Jianfeng who spoke, he was the captain of this medical team, but his voice was calm and there was a choke, and he turned to look at Shen Guodong. At this moment, Heiyu ¡¯s eyes that had been closed suddenly opened suddenly, and the body reacted at the same time, and there was even a tendency to get up, but then he shivered and gave up weakly. famous. "Relax!" Shen Guodong had no time to get a report for Hai Jianfeng, and quickly uttered a reminder to Heiyu. After Heiyu heard the sound, he realized where he was, but he could n¡¯t even twist the neck. Make. "Heiyu, it''s okay. Domestic experts are here, and you will soon be healed!" Shen Guodong walked over, although he was wearing a mask, but still wanted to release a smile, but the mask blocked his tightly biting lips, Every time he saw this strong girl, he felt pain in his heart. Heiyu''s jaw slightly clicked, but the movement was too subtle. If it wasn''t for Shen Guodong standing in front of her, he wouldn''t have found it. Su Ke heard Heiyu''s throat seemingly unrecognizable, and seemed to be saying something, and then Shen Guodong shook his head at her: "Don''t talk, don''t talk!" Hai Jianfeng had taken the test report from the workbench on his own initiative, and his entire brows were frowned together, his expression was severe, while the other doctors gathered in front of him and were also learning about the latest situation. Su Ke shucked his fist, took a deep breath, walked straight to the bed of Heiyu, trying to calm himself down, and squeezed out a smile. He is still unclear about what he can do, soothing with a smile Black rain emotions. "She inhaled a lot of hot and toxic gas, and her respiratory tract was very damaged. Now she can''t speak!" Shen Guodong said half, with a momentary pause, but then returned to normal. But Su Ke heard a sudden pain in his heart. Shen Guodong said now, but he could feel that this kind of damage might not be repairable forever. So, isn''t it? Can''t you speak after the black rain? "Heiyu, I''m Su Ke, I''m here to see you!" Su Ke didn''t want Hei Yu to see his own strangeness, and Heiyu''s bright eyes seemed to be greeting himself. "You know how powerful I am. You can rest assured that I will be able to cure you. It will take a few days for you to be able to jump around alive!" Su Ke felt his smile was very difficult, and even felt what he said Some deceit, how many days? Can it be cured in a few days? Not to mention what kind of injury Heiyu suffered, just the wound crust is recovered, and it can''t be cured in a short time! What''s more, the injuries suffered by Heiyu are theoretically internal injuries. These serious traumas are relatively trivial in comparison! Unwilling to let Heiyu see his eyes, Su Ke quickly lowered his head: "I''ll help you with the pulse!" As he said, he pulled a chair from behind. Gauze is still tied to Black Rain''s wrist, but as soon as Su Ke sinks his heart, he can still capture the pulse of the pulse and try his best to remove the distractions. Su Ke closed his eyes. When he felt the first pulse, Su Ke felt in his heart. I took a breath. Su Ke even did not believe his judgment, forcing himself to calm down again and took a few deep breaths in a row, and then he was ready to cut his pulse again. Over time, Su Ke has been able to determine what he has checked. He never thought that a person who has suffered so much can survive. The fracture of the bones on the body is not too serious, but the injuries to the five internal organs are fatal, the heart and veins are damaged, and the liver, kidneys, and spleen all have symptoms of rupture, and they continue to deteriorate. If the time is delayed, even if the black rain is hit by iron, I am afraid it will never be able to have vitality, the pulse is weak, like a swaying candlelight, there is the possibility of being destroyed at any time. Acupuncture is not able to play a role, I dare not pack tickets. Maybe if Heiyudu is still a little confident, and she is now suffering from serious internal injuries, life-threatening internal injuries, what should she do? Su Ke felt his fingers tremble a little. Suddenly Shen Guodong''s hand rested on his shoulder and was very heavy. He looked up at him and found that he glanced at him slightly and winked. Suddenly realizing that I was a bit sick, I quickly adjusted my emotions and raised my hand to pinch my nose bridge, and then stood up: "Heiyu, I checked it, petit, don''t worry about it!" Shen Guodong saw Hai Jianfeng beckoning to one side, patted Su Ke''s shoulder, walked over, and Su Ke looked at Heiyu, maybe only he and He are the most familiar here! "Grandpa said that he will come to see you right away when he solves it!" As soon as Su Ke finished speaking, he saw Hei Yu''s eyes flashing nervously, and immediately understood her meaning, then added: "Yes, he Let me take a word, Grandpa said that your task was done very well, and he was very satisfied! " Chapter 1354： Acupuncture Now! Su Ke didn''t know what the task Deng Xiaotian said was, but it didn''t prevent him from recognizing the danger of the task. He knew from Nanfeng that the entire Dragon Soul was a master, and Heiyu could be said to be a unique master, not just an expert. Her mental quality, responsiveness, everything is extremely high. How could it be easy to hurt her for such a task, but Su Ke would not ask these questions about confidentiality, and after saying this sentence, the black rain was much calmer. It was clear to her that she must be worried that she did not do her best and affected the whole plan, and the news she brought finally relieved her. Because of the current situation of black rain, the doctors who came this time have no way to make any immediate response measures, which need to be studied carefully. "Heiyu, take a rest!" Shen Guodong went and returned: "Experts are going to have a meeting now, and you will be treated soon, don''t worry about it!" Before Su Ke left, he turned to look at the figure lying on the bed. Each additional glance made him feel uncomfortable. He secretly froze, no matter what, he had to heal the rain even if he was desperate. In a small conference room, Shen Guodong finally briefly described the situation of the black rain. The specific details of the task were skipped directly: "When the black rain was exploding at the time, there was no way to safely evacuate, and it was overturned by air waves. Wait until she recovered. When you are conscious, your body is already full of fire! " Hai Jianfeng picked up the latest examination results in his hand and looked heavy: "There were multiple fractures throughout the body, severe burns, and the burn area has reached more than 45 percent. It is already a severe burn, and some wounds have hurt the skin Tissue, the protein carbonization site has reached one third, to prevent sepsis! " "The brain was concussed and the blood clot was not too serious. She should have taken protective measures before. Her main problem is the internal organs!" "Look at it, after ultrasound diagnosis, the abdomen is closed, and the liver and spleen capsules are continuously broken or irregular, and irregular crack lines can be seen at the fissures." "Irregular hyperechoic areas in the liver and spleen parenchyma are abnormal, with poorly defined boundaries, uneven internal echoes, peritoneal effusion, and heterogeneous hypoechoic areas around the organs." "The sonographic manifestations: abnormal kidney morphology, blurred or disappearing capsules, and low-echo areas with unclear borders visible in the kidneys, which extend around the kidneys and form a hematoma behind the peritoneum. "There are streaks of free gas in the abdominal cavity, and the peritoneal effusion is turbid. The large membrane around the ruptured intestine is wrapped to form a mass, and there is obvious tenderness or rebound pain at the injured site." "Bilateral peritoneum has a more regular hypoechoic pattern, accompanied by peritoneal fluid." One by one, professional words were spoken from Hai Jianfeng''s mouth. Su Ke could not understand at all, but in his ears, there was an illusion of trembling throughout his body. He was able to detect that Heiyu was seriously injured, especially his organs. Large, but this damage through the quantification of data, it seems to be much more serious than the self-checked. The atmosphere in the conference room became more and more dull. All the doctors present were frowning, looking down at the examination results belonging to their specialty. The sound of the page flipping sounds made people easily irritable. "Doctor Hai, what should we do?" Su Ke asked a little blind and very unprofessional, but because Hai Jianfeng was the team leader, he knew more about Su Ke than others, knowing that Su Ke was a bit Medicine, and the most proficient is acupuncture. "Well! Our strength is still not enough. The internal organs are too severely damaged. This operation cannot be completed by a few people. It seems that we can only report to our superiors first and wait for support!" What Hai Jianfeng said is the fact that this group of experts has been regarded as experts in various fields, but to save the black rain and minimize the number of operations to avoid secondary injuries, then we must gather a number of specialized doctors. And it is the collaboration of multiple departments. "But we can start with her burns now!" After all, Hai Jianfeng would not sit and waste time, and looked at another doctor named Liu: "Little Liuer, can you come up with a solution now?" "The reason for the patient''s burn posture is that most of the burn area is gathered on the back, which is very serious, but it is also because of this posture that did not cause serious inhalation injury!" Dr. Liu looked up and said slowly. The inhalation xing injury he said has a greater meaning. Most of the reason why Heiyu can''t speak now lies in the vocal cords and is not life-threatening. When inhalation xing injury is serious, it can directly cause respiratory insufficiency until respiratory failure. Pulmonary edema and more! "Now what we need to do is to actively expand blood volume, to do cross-matching, electrolyte and blood glucose monitoring at the same time of rapid fluid replacement, and to do rh factor identification. If necessary, implement subclavian vein puncture, monitor cardiac vein pressure, and fast fluid replacement , Blood transfusion. " "The current patient''s wound situation ----!" Su Ke sat aside because he really couldn''t understand these professional vocabularies and decided not to think about it. As long as he pondered what he could do, it was really useful! Can I repair the visceral trauma of Heiyu through the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duanjin"? If you can do it, then Black Rain will not have to endure the pain caused by surgery! Even Su Ke has been able to think of what Hai Jianfeng said about the large-scale operation, and he can''t wait any longer. It will take at least one day for the supporting medical experts to come. And every minute of the black rain, I am afraid that the pain will bring her more than a year. I have to do something myself. Thinking of this, Su Ke suddenly stood up and Dr. Liu, who was explaining the plan, was subconscious. He glanced at him and stopped talking. "I need an acupuncture treatment for Heiyu immediately!" Su Ke took a deep breath and spoke loudly. "Acupuncture?" As a doctor, no one here knows about medicine, but here are all Western doctors. They have their own convictions. Especially they don''t know the magic of Su Ke. Of course, they are more questioning. "Now the patient''s condition is very serious and the internal organs are injured. Do you think acupuncture is effective?" As an expert in burns and scald, he is also an experienced western doctor. "The brave treatment, and it may worsen the patient''s injury!" Another doctor interjected. "We understand that you are anxious to reduce the pain for the injured, but now --- I suggest that after the domestic support experts are in place, it is better to perform the operation!" This is the opinion of the third doctor. Su Ke didn''t expect that all of them were against him, and suddenly he was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t pack the tickets, his hands clenched into fists, he looked directly at the leader Hai Jianfeng, but saw that he was slightly frown! Chapter 1355： Raise the air! In fact, no one thinks that Su Ke''s acupuncture can have any effect. After all, traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture has solid roots and cultivation, and pays more attention to conditioning. However, in the current situation of Heiyu, the internal organs of the internal organs are completely damaged. This kind of injury requires Fast treatment, and this fast is the specialty of Western medicine There is an old saying: There is a universe in the chest of traditional Chinese medicine, but there is no one in western medicine. The meaning of this sentence is that Chinese medicine is comprehensive, starting from the perspective of balance between yin and yang, focusing on the root cause, and treating both the symptoms and the root cause, while western medicine is based on anatomy and physiology. foot And this is precisely the rapid breakthrough for Heiyu''s current injury. But now Su Ke has been sitting in front of the bed of Heiyu, and the sterile magnetic needles are set aside. Just now, he has already exchanged the word Hai Jianfeng for his consent. "Since acupuncture focuses on conditioning, then it is better to let Su Ke consolidate and trim it in advance. There is no harm in it!" Hai Jianfeng finally set the tone. Others naturally take the lead of others. But for the sake of safety, maybe I want to see what is special about Su Ke''s acupuncture. Everyone came to the ward again. The black rain is still awake. In fact, most of the time, if divided by the twenty-four hours a day, she has gone to sleep for less than two hours. Large-scale burns bring pain that is difficult to suppress. On the premise of replenishing blood volume, the best anesthetic method is hibernation therapy. This already belongs to the category of in-depth anesthesia, but large-dose anesthetic drugs have a large May damage the nervous system Even the slightest damage can be fatal to a Dragon Soul member. After all, in the process of performing the task, the slight delay in reflecting the speed will cause a series of consequences. Heiyu refused hibernation therapy, but chose a small dose of anesthesia, so she could say that she was suffering from pain all the time. When Su Ke first entered the ward, she had just taken a rest. "Heiyu, I''m going to give you a needle now!" Su Ke has adjusted his condition, showing a confident smile on his face. This kind of smile is more to dispel Heiyu''s belief The whole body is covered with thick gauze, which makes finding a hole a difficult problem that cannot be crossed, but it is not a workaround. Heiyu''s right hand was very well protected, perhaps at the time in the subconscious. Protective action The palms and meridians are also connected to the five internal organs and the six internal organs. According to the five elements, gold, wood, fire, and soil correspond to five fingers, for example, the thumb is the spleen, the index finger is the liver, the **** is the heart, the ring finger is the lung, and the little finger is naturally the kidney. Of course, to be honest, as long as Su Ke took a random shot, the strength of "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" could eventually converge to a certain meridian, but compared to this accurate correspondence, it was a bit more effective. Taking a deep breath, Su Ke''s "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" has become more powerful and finally pulled out a needle from the box. Starting from the thumb, the five needles were accurately inserted into the acupuncture point. The strength of the body suddenly found a breakthrough, continuously rushed to the arms, and then passed through the fingers, the magnetic needle, and finally entered the black rain body. Through the feeling of strength, this time I felt more profoundly than the previous incision. If Su Ke thinks that he has seen the worst situation before, now, it is necessary to add one before the worst three words. But at this moment, you can''t be distracted. Su Ke is calm, trying to make himself more calm, the sincerity of broken meridians, can even be said to be fragmented, unfavorable in the past, and unimpeded strength. This time it is very difficult to travel. It''s like rebuilding a collapsed house on the basis of the original. The work required is even more difficult, not only to clean up the original damage, but also to constantly repair it. The five needles are concurrent. After all, Su Ke''s hands are limited. Only continuous input of strength can advance at the same time. Several doctors behind him have their eyes turned. Even if they do not agree with Su Ke''s acupuncture, but seeing his skill and accuracy, he will Gram ¡¯s evaluation has improved a lot At least Su Ke is not an embroidered pillow, but he has a skill! Time passed by every minute and second, except for the sounds of various instruments working in the room, quietly, Su Ke''s breathing was long and slow, as if he could not breathe for a few minutes Indeed, Su Ke has now even entered the realm of forgetfulness. There is only one idea: repair, repair, and open the channel to the five internal organs and meridians. The knife is not accidentally cut. Only in this way can we prepare for the next Prepare for organ treatment And to his surprise, the speed of repairing meridians has gradually accelerated over time. If only one millimeter was successfully repaired in the previous ten minutes, then it can now be advanced in ten minutes and one centimeter. This is because the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" has begun to adapt, and adjustments have been made for xing "Dr. Hai, what is the origin of this Suker?" Dr. Liu, a burn specialist, approached Hai Jianfeng and asked with a low voice. "This was specially designated by the superior. I just heard that his acupuncture is very unique and has some unexpected effects on some difficult diseases." Hai Jianfeng didn''t really know Su Ke, but he knew that the formation of a medical team was very confidential. His doctors were carefully screened, not only medically sophisticated, but also must be politically sound, not just casual. Come in alone, so there must be something powerful about Su Ke''s joining An hour and a half passed, Su Ke remained motionless and stable like Mount Tai. It seemed that he was not tired at all, and other doctors were specialists who had undergone major surgery. Standing for an hour or two was also commonplace, but there was no point at the side of the black rain Response, doubts about Su Ke''s acupuncture are slowly rising "Doctor Hai, I''m not mistaken!" Liu Kangmei frowned, and just about to speak, he suddenly froze, raised his finger to Su Ke, at this time Su Ke appeared a faint steaming heat This is simply too incredible. They know that acupuncture, in fact, every hospital has such acupuncture and massage department, but they have never seen such a situation It''s too weird. It actually looks like the kind of Yungong healing often appeared in martial arts movies. Liu Kangmei turned her head to look at Hai Jianfeng, and found that he was equally shocked and his eyes widened. In fact, everyone was surprised. Su Ke''s head rose up, slowly rising, and hesitating! Chapter 1356： Hope lost hope? Shen Guodong was completely stunned, and found that the doctors standing beside him also looked at each other with surprise, which lowered his voice: "Dr. Hai, what is going on?" Hai Jianfeng was equally foggy, looking at the misty Suker, sitting still on the hospital bed, his hands still alternately moving the magnetic needles like flowers and willows, shrugged helplessly: "I''m not sure, but --- I think maybe Sucker will surprise everyone!" Because of the strangeness of Su Ke, the person who has always questioned him can finally press his unhappiness and pay close attention to Su Ke''s movements. Although Su Ke''s mood is stable at this moment, it is all restraining himself strongly, not letting himself fluctuate, which affects the treatment of the black rain. However, the long-term movement consumes energy, so that he has a premonition of subsequent weakness, so at the same time, he can only quickly extract energy from the outside and add it to the body. The fog hovering above his head is actually an external manifestation of removing the useless magazines after absorbing external energy However, the continuous mobilization of strength during this time has not failed. Finally, the five internal organs and meridians emanating from the right hand of Heiyu were repaired, but compared to the broken meridians of the whole body, it was just the first step of the Long March. , Feedback all the detected information It is too serious. It can be said that there is no intact organ in the five internal organs. It is difficult to imagine how the black rain survived. If it is placed on an ordinary person, even if it is injured, it can make people die. Tricky, it is really tricky. At this moment, the meteorological needle that passes through the ring finger vigorously, ring finger, trifocal meridian, main lung organs, and the respiratory system. If the lungs of normal people are grayish-white, then the dark rainy lungs have turned reddish, a large number of pulmonary blood vessels burst, and even emphysema has faintly formed. The energy passes through Dantian, is transported to the fingers through the meridians, and then passes through the meteorological needle as the channel. With the blessing of the needle metal, it enters the meridian of the black rain. Coincidentally, the currently twisted meteorological needle corresponds to Lung organs According to the five elements and five internal organs in the Yellow Emperor''s Canon, the liver is wood heart, fire spleen, soil kidney, water, and the lungs correspond to gold. Repairing lung organs with gold gas, although not as direct as fire-producing gold, but the mutual repair of the same Xing may also be a treatment approach The strength slowly enters the lungs, and the ruptured blood vessels encountered are slowly repaired. The ruptured alveoli encountered are also doing this kind of work. The lungs and even all organs are extremely important organs of the body. A little careless So Su Ke''s progress is very slow, even slower than the connection between the palm and the five internal organs. But what makes Su Ke relieved is that his strength has indeed made some achievements. If one lung is used as A whole that has been repaired by eight percent One hour, eight percent. If you want to repair your lungs, it will take at least two days, but whether this acupuncture treatment can be approved by the medical team is still a big problem. After all, Heiyu''s injuries are very extensive. These doctors came from China in order to rescue the black rain. Previously, Hai Jianfeng also said that he needed to report to his superiors and wait for power support. If I come to a team of doctors again tomorrow, I am afraid that the first thing they will do is to perform surgery on Heiyu. There is no fixed knife for the operation. Although the wound can be sutured, it can even accelerate the wound recovery by other means. , But this is the same as breaking the mirror The abdominal cavity needs to be opened with a large opening. Can it be the same as before after being closed? Can Heiyu still be at its peak? The belief she insists on and the work she does are very likely to be buried for this operation Although she can still stay in the Dragon Soul, from a charge general, she eventually became a civilian soldier. Can she accept the huge difference? Su Ke herself has already given the answer. Black Rain will live better than death. That kind of life is not what she wants, nor is she going to accept it! And the success of this operation is still unknown. Taking a step back, if the operation is successful, the injured organ can still work normally before, which is also a big problem. Only by himself, Su Ke believes that only through Chinese medicine acupuncture and internal treatment from the outside is the only treatment suitable for Heiyu, and only Chinese medicine can not open the abdominal cavity and allow Heiyu to reborn and maintain the peak function of the body But is anyone here listening? Even though Hai Jianfeng is relatively acceptable, he has a heavy responsibility on everyone''s shoulders when it comes to treating the black rain, and he is under great pressure as a captain. It can be said that he came with the eagerness of the organization. If the treatment of Heiyu is delayed, he will not be punished without first being punished. There will always be a negative impact on his work. I can say that here is only a friend of Heiyu, and no one will stand on his own side. Based on the pros and cons, Su Ke can even think that if he voted, he could only get one vote. And your own treatment plan will be rejected! People talk softly. Su Ke couldn''t help getting heavy. If Deng Xiaotian was at this time even Nanfeng was there to help himself, I''m afraid there was still room for recovery. Suddenly Su Ke suddenly thought of a way, why did he always want others to help himself to speak and support himself? Aren''t there allies here? And nothing is more important than the opinions of the parties themselves But now another problem has surfaced. Heiyu can''t make any sound at all now, let alone say anything. According to Shen Guodong, Heiyu''s respiratory tract inhaled a lot of hot and toxic gases, and the vocal cords were damaged. Damaged throat Then, for her current plan, she can only cure Heiyu ¡¯s respiratory trauma first and let her speak early. Now her strength is repairing her lungs, so she can go up against the current and move up from the lungs. Fix her respiratory system Su Ke looked up at the black rain, but found that the girl was still opening her eyes, staring blankly at the roof. There was a kind of numbness in her eyes, and even there was sadness in her eyes. Did she lose the healing for her? ? Chapter 7： thank you! Thinking of this, Su Ke is even more determined to use traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture to treat the black rain. The thumb and index finger of his right hand are constantly twisting the tail of the meteorite needle, and his left hand has been put away temporarily, focusing on a needle. From the lungs to the bronchi, all the way up, when the trachea was reached, the lesion was found. The mucosa on the inner wall of the trachea had already ulcerated, and even part of the mucosa completely disappeared. This is also a difficult task, but compared to repairing the organs, it is much simpler. As long as it is step by step, I believe it will soon have results "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" is attached to the inner wall, removing all the mucous membranes that have been damaged and cannot be repaired. At the same time, the cells of the mucosa are broken down, and a force is divided into the inner wall tissues to stimulate cell proliferation and growth. Time passed little by little. Without Suker''s knowledge, another four hours had passed. During this period, someone had gone out to rest and eat to replenish his strength and return again. Except for Shen Guodong, who has always been behind Su Ke, there is only one Dr. Hai Jianfeng, but Su Ke is still delivering strength. Seven hours have passed from morning to now. Su Ke didn''t even eat a meal halfway. After all, he went to Fangfeiyi at that time and was still thinking about what to eat at noon, but he arrived here by military plane the next moment. The high intensity of consumption has made him crumbling, and his steadfast body has begun to tremble. If it has not been for a long time, he has been acquainted with the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" and he has been meditating and practicing qi every day. I am afraid he Already collapsed and fainted Su Ke had been sweating heavily, and the beads of sweat kept falling, and the clothes he had put on had already been soaked. Even now it is no longer a fog rising from his head, but now he is exuding a faint vapor across his body. Hai Jianfeng has already discovered the strangeness of Su Ke, but he has no way to stop it. Su Ke ¡¯s magical performance, which is like a scene in a martial arts movie, is not something he can understand. He took a deep breath and from one side Get a towel Go to Su Ke, gently wipe the sweat off his face Su Ke looked up slightly, her mouth turned up, and she smiled: "Thank you!" You can see that Hai Jianfeng''s eyes showed a look of concern. "Should you take a break?" Seeing Su Ke could still speak, Hai Jianfeng finally tried to discourage Su Ke: "You obviously can''t hold it!" "It''s okay, just stick to it!" Su Ke shook his head slightly and stopped saying anything. He concentrated on continuing to deliver strength to repair the trauma of the dark rain respiratory tract. Victory is in sight. How can we relax for a moment? Hai Jianfeng sighed and stepped back silently It seems that everyone has accepted Su Ke ¡¯s vision of mist, but he has no way of knowing what Su Ke is doing. He only knows that he is applying the needle, but the area where the needle is applied and the effect of the treatment are all nothing. know Shen Guodong looked up at his watch, and after another fifty minutes, Su Ke''s body was shaking more and more. He could still control the stability of his arm, but now it looks like his arm has shown obvious left and right swing. Only the finger pinched at the end of the needle remains firm "Dr. Su, you can. You need to rest right away. As the person in charge here, I need to remind you to stop!" Shen Guodong, who was nearly two meters tall, walked over and said Shen Sheng Su Ke didn''t speak, but shook his head slightly. At this moment, he felt that if he spoke, the breath he was holding up would be released, and he could no longer support him. Shen Guodong looked at Su Ke''s increasingly pale and beautiful face. He could not see a trace of blood, and the sweat of the bean grain continued to slide down, even wetting his pants. "If you don''t stop, I will report to my superior and disqualify you from the treatment!" Feeling Su Ke''s determination, Shen Guodong changed his name Sure enough, Su Ke ¡¯s response was a lot bigger than before. He frowned slightly, and continued to wink at Shen Guodong. He clearly knew that as a professional soldier, he would go to 100% if he spoke, but if he quits himself Treatment, what about black rain? Heiyu lay quietly on the bed. Although she could not speak again since she was injured, her hearing was not affected, and she finally recovered from that dazed state. The pain inside and outside her body has made her unable to detect the strength of Suk''s acupuncture, and the pain caused by the large-scale burns is not something other people can feel, nor can it be tolerated by others. Up This kind of pain is no longer irritating the black rain all the time, and that''s it, she still clenches her teeth tightly, without showing a bit of unbearable feeling She tried to twist her neck to see Su Ke, and the small movements of her neck were soon seen by Su Ke, and she also saw the meaning in her eyes, and she was just asking herself to stop Su Ke squeezed out a smile again, motioning to Heiyu not to be, and at this time Shen Guodong''s voice came over again: "If you really want to heal Heiyu, then I can''t listen to my arrangements, more To keep yourself in good shape, all you have to do now is to kill fish and kill the eggs! " Su Ke suddenly changed her face, much more serious, her trembling arm, under strong control, she no longer shakes. Shen Guodong has decided to stop interrupting Su Ke''s acupuncture now, but he has not waited until he stopped Su Ke. , I saw that he suddenly mentioned his finger, and the meteorite needle just got rid of the finger of the black rain, but the whole person suddenly collapsed under the stool With a quick pass, if it wasn''t for Shen Guodong''s eyes and his hands were fast, maybe Su Ke has now used his head to scratch the floor directly. The movement on this side made several doctors behind him all around "Su Ke, are you okay?" Just when Hai Jianfeng was about to support Su Ke from one side, he saw that he reached for the iron pipe on the hospital bed, stood up tremblingly, his legs were constantly cuddling: " Black rain! "The voice turned out to be hoarse "Would you like to chat?" Su Ke''s voice became angry, but he still insisted on smiling. Heiyu heard Su Ke''s voice and looked at the young man''s pale cheeks in front of him. A girl so strong suddenly became wet and a drop of tears slipped: "Thank --- Xie --- you!" The voice came down from the gauze. Except for the hoarseness and weakness, it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Everyone was surprised and stunned aside. Heiyu even started to speak, but it was clear that her vocal cord was permanently xing. Injury, what did Sucker do? Chapter 1358： Practice in one breath! The sudden opening of Heiyu shocked everyone. The diagnosis proved that everyone had seen it. Although Heiyu''s respiratory system was not damaged as a whole, it was obvious that the most damaged part was in the throat and vocal cords. Just now Su Ke suddenly said to Hei Yu: "Would you like to chat!" When everyone said Su Ke was crazy, now saying this sentence to Hei Yu is undoubtedly spreading salt on her wound. If Black Rain suddenly became excited, this could only have a worsening result for her injury. Keeping the patient in a good mood is a vital part of all treatments. Su Ke is still too young to speak at all without considering the consequences. Those who have doubts about him seem to immediately regain their favorability. lower. But immediately after the black rain, he suddenly spoke like this. Although the sound was weak and husky, every word was very clear, and every word spoken was like a cow leather drum. This is unscientific and completely contrary to medical common sense! Everyone looked at each other and was shocked, and Su Ke held his hands next to the bed and tried to squeeze out a smile: "I don''t want --- through surgery --- to give you treatment, I --- to use acupuncture ---good or not!" "Okay!" Heiyu''s entire face was covered with gauze except for her eyes, but Su Ke could feel her smile with tears in her current expression. She still believed in her, and thought of it, her legs would no longer bear Can not hold the weight of the body, the brain suddenly buzzed and collapsed to the ground. The strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" in the body was exhausted, and the high-intensity consumption made Su Ke completely collapsed. The body did not have a little strength, and even a wave of soreness continued to come. The mist also took away the moisture in his body. Now Su Ke, like a traveller struggling in the desert, looked around blankly, just looking for a thirst quenching water, his throat seemed to be a flame. "Water!" Su Ke slowly opened his eyes and looked at the light on the ceiling, finally remembering where he was. A pagoda-like figure approached, the tan hair was slightly curly, the tall nose bridge looked like a ridged mountain range, the contour of the face was very clear, and there was a layer of scum on the jaw. This was Shen Guodong. Shen Guodong reached out and lifted Su Ke, leaning him against the bed, and then handed the water cup to Su Ke''s mouth. Su Ke wanted to raise his hand to pick it up, but his arms were weak and he could clearly feel the two The arms were shaking slightly. However, Shen Guodong understood the situation of Su Ke, and the water glass in his hand tilted slightly. Su Ke gave a sip with a grunt, and suddenly the spring rain came like a long dry earth, followed by a few more sips. "Thank you!" Suker''s voice was still a little hoarse. "You''re welcome!" Shen Guodong put the water glass aside and pulled the stool over. "How are you feeling now? Are you recovered?" At that time, Su Ke fainted and everyone panicked, but the room was full of doctors. Naturally, it was quickly determined that he had just fainted and fainted, but it was not a big deal. Su Ke has been drowsy for a long time. Everyone came by sitting on a military plane. There was nothing comfortable to talk about, and then they stood in the operating room for several hours. They were all sleepy. Finally, even Hai Jianfeng went to rest. . Only Shen Guodong is here to guard Su Ke, he has too many questions to ask, too many doubts, and even he has deified Su Ke now, thinking that he could really save the black rain. The friendship between comrades-in-arms and comrade-in-arms, Shen Guodong''s view of Heiyu is completely from the bottom of his heart, and the two are responsible for different tasks. Even if it is not for Heiyu''s task, the two people may not have a lifetime. But this time alone, he had a deep respect for Black Rain. The tasks performed by Black Rain and the hides of horse leather were mostly nine deaths, and even to a large extent ten deaths, but they were all People are still going on and on. Throwing his head and blood, although he is still a hundred dead and regretful, all for the motherland and the people, Shen Guodong feels that he and Heiyu belong to two different types of people, but they have one thing in common: they are all hidden in the dark . Life, no prestige, no death, no furious tribute, how many people in the country know that they are here? Minimal! Even if you die in a foreign land, who knows everything you have done, but regret it? Don''t regret it! Since choosing such a path, since taking over the previous steel gun, this is my mission in life. And the black rain? She does the same! He and he are both hidden in the dark of the country and will not recognize it on the bright side, so Shen Guodong''s feelings of urgency to save the black rain are even more urgent than all doctors. Su Ke could feel the concern of Shen Guodong. This big-nosed foreigner speaks fluently: "I''m much better, are you a Russian?" "No, we have the same blood!" It seemed to feel suspicious in Su Ke''s eyes, and Shen Guodong shrugged: "Aren''t we 56 people? I''m just a minority!" "Oh!" Su Ke suddenly realized that at this time, looking at Shen Guodong immediately became more cordial. "Where are we now?" Su Ke asked completely subconsciously, but things in this area were not suitable for Shen Guodong to explain, so he could only smile, exposed the topic, and his face became serious: "You Can --- cure the black rain? " "Huh?" Su Ke looked up, and quickly thought that as the person in charge here, he really needed to understand the situation, and then nodded. "I hope you can answer me truthfully!" Shen Guodong''s eyes suddenly sharpened, as if to penetrate people''s hearts. "I can''t guarantee complete treatment, but I will do my best!" Su Ke couldn''t say for sure. After all, according to the situation of the black rain, such a serious injury requires not a momentary treatment but a long-term treatment. Systematic rehabilitation. "Then why did you stop the operation? Do you know? Now Heiyu has refused the operation!" Shen Guodong''s tone was embarrassing, but the more so, the more Su Ke could realize his concern about Heiyu. And when he heard the news that Heiyu had refused the operation, Su Ke felt relieved and looked up at Shen Guodong: "If you think about it, if the operation is cured, after Heiyu''s injury is healed, the whole person will be a waste! " When he heard the word ''disused'', Shen Guodong clenched his fist subconsciously, as if Su Ke had insulted the black rain, but he quickly let go. In fact, Su Ke was right, the saying goes: Take a breath and practice the bones and skins. If you really open the abdomen, the vitality will be lost! The spirit of the whole person is like destroying most of them at once! Chapter 1359： Become a mouse! "I have reported the situation here with my superiors. Heiyu ¡¯s direct leaders have given instructions. I hope you can spare no effort to treat her, then follow your treatment plan!" Shen Guodong took a deep breath and told the actual situation. In fact, not only him, Hai Jianfeng, as the captain of the medical team, also reported the situation, but to everyone''s surprise, it was obvious that surgical treatment was more dominant and effective. The faster solution was replaced by Su Ke''s so-called traditional Chinese acupuncture. Although Su Ke''s mist was surrounded by various visions before, there was no clear and intuitive effect to prove it. In addition to the sudden opening of the black rain, it was shocking. The internal organs were the most severely injured parts and needed further examination. However, even military doctors, as soldiers, obey orders as their natural duty. They have doubts about the unconditional obedience of superiors'' instructions, but they can only look after the results. Hearing Shen Guodong''s words, Su Ke nodded, and he was naturally clear. If Heiyu had not spoken in support of his own opinion, he would probably have been rejected even if he said that the sky was falling wildly. Suddenly, somehow, Heiyu believed in herself, and Shen Guodong''s immediate leader, Deng Xiaotian, also believed in herself. If there are not so many people who believe in themselves, he is an 18-year-old, and immediately a 19-year-old boy, who will care about himself, leaning on the bedside, Su Ke secretly told himself that he must cure the black rain, even if the " "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" has all its strength exhausted, and even if it is exhausted, it will not produce a trace of it, and it will be done by itself. "Well, you rest early, I''ll go first!" Shen Guodong patted Su Ke''s shoulder and turned away, but suddenly stopped when he went out, turned to look at Su Ke: "Hope You can do wonders, Suker! "After a pause of about five or six minutes, nearly two meters of the body suddenly bent down and bowed:" Please! " Su Ke watched the door close. It seemed that Shen Guodong''s ¡®please¡¯ was still ringing in his ears. Although he could n¡¯t lift a little energy, he felt that his whole body was full of strength, and he straightened his waist. With five hearts in the sky and eyes closed, now it is necessary to hurry up all the time to accumulate the strength of the "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin". Dan Tian has felt exhausted and dried up. He has just meditated on the tactics and mobilized the power. Bear the pain. It''s like clothes that have been dried for a long time, and still twisting the last drop of water! This kind of pain has not been seen for a long time. Su Ke''s forehead was sweating instantly, but he still maintained a five-hearted posture, clenched his teeth, and let himself enter the ecstasy, abandoning the state of pain. Although difficult, but Finally gritted his teeth. After working hard for the first time, after Dantian ushered in the first burst of strength, the "Taoist Twelve Duanjin" seems to have taken a new step in an instant, not only from the speed, quality, and even the strength of the stock. This also indicates that in the following acupuncture process, Su Ke has greater confidence to heal Hei Yu''s injuries. Dou Zhuan Xing Zhe, the base located in the middle of the mountain bag, can not see the outside world. At this time, the sky has exposed the white belly, and when entering, the black and white chaos is clearly divided, and Su Ke then completes the meditation overnight. Open your eyes slowly, full of energy, and your body is really full of power, and even this feeling has been overwhelmed by hunger. In fact, Su Ke has not eaten all day and all night. Maybe, when "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin" reaches its peak, it is really possible that it will break the valley? Whether it is true or not, this is not the focus of Su Ke''s current research. I took a look at the dinner on the table. This was sent by Shen Guodong, but I did n¡¯t have time to eat it, and now naturally I wo n¡¯t eat it. Already. Get out of bed, loosen bones and bones, open the door, and did not expect that Hai Jianfeng has been waiting outside for a long time: "Su Ke, has your body recovered?" "Well, there is no problem!" Su Ke smiled slightly. Hai Jianfeng looked at Su Ke, I do n¡¯t know why Su Ke seen today seems to be very different from yesterday. His eyes are more agile, like a pool of water, and his beautiful cheeks are still fluorescent, so he did n¡¯t want to. The kind of laziness that just woke up, even when walking, also gave people a kind of dust. It is like those devoted practitioners that I have seen on the Wudang Mountain, and Su Ke has a stronger temperament than that. When I think of the transpiration mist that Su Ke saw before, it makes him think he is extraordinary. , Full of mystery. "This is the latest inspection report of Heiyu, Su Ke, let me take the liberty to ask you, how did you do that?" Hai Jianfeng had a pile of data in his hand, densely printed fonts, and Su Ke Some dizziness. "Dr. Hai, I''m sorry, I don''t know how to do this, I don''t understand!" Su Ke is not afraid to expose himself to shortcomings. After all, in fact, he can''t understand it. Can''t escape the eyes of real doctors. "Oh! Look at my brain, just thinking about it! It ¡¯s like this. Through the ultrasound feedback diagnosis, Heiyu''s lung organs have clearly improved, you see!" Hai Jianfeng said as he turned out Zhang angiography, pointing, said: "The area of ??about three centimeters in the lower part of the left lung has improved significantly!" "The cells actively reproduce, the bubble function is normal, the vital capacity function is increased, and the total amount of TLC is also improved. This is your result, right?" "Perhaps, but it has a lot to do with the physical quality of Heiyu itself!" Although Su Ke had heard a little, but now that Hai Jianfeng has shown that he has improved significantly, that''s fine. As for what Heiyu is currently In this case, the results of these tests are not important, it is important to investigate in person. "I also know acupuncture, but in fact there are many patients in the acupuncture department of our hospital, but I have never seen such a situation. Your acupuncture is different. Does it mean that you did Other work! " Hai Jianfeng attaches great importance to this medical discovery. "The needle with qi is the strength of the" Taoist Twelve Duanjin "I have been studying. You can refer to the well-known qigong. The reason is similar!" Su Ke shrugged and said the truth, but this is not It applies to everyone, for example, Hai Jianfeng is now practicing according to the formula, and the result is obvious, that is, no result. When talking, these doctors who were traveling with themselves did not know where they came from. Looking at Su Ke''s eyes, there was an extra look of discovery, as if he had become a white mouse. Chapter 1360： Guaranteed to cure the disease! In fact, this result has already passed to every doctor in the morning, and these doctors have actually come up with the treatment plan within their responsibility, but when they saw this result, they were all speechless, and even someone had proposed to leave early Already. The patient himself does not receive surgery, and the superiors also endorsed the patient''s and Su Ke''s suggestions. Then these Western medicines all felt useless, leaving them naturally feel redundant. In fact, Su Ke also knows that this is a bit ridiculous, and that his peers are despising. Adhering to traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture is bound to cause resentment from others, but he can''t care about it. Only the fastest and best cure of Hei Yu''s injury is the most important thing I need to do! However, this fastest deadline, even if Su Ke was ready to fight a protracted war, still caught him off guard, on the one hand because the rain was too serious, and on the other hand, "Taoist Twelve Duan Jin ¡· Can''t catch it. A stable acupuncture can be guaranteed for six hours a day, but the rest of the time need to take a good rest, meditate and breathe, Hai Jianfeng eventually left with his team. Deng Xiaotian also came with Heiyu. He stayed for two days and saw that Heiyu''s body was constantly recovering. He was also relieved and went on with his duties. Su Ke has almost understood now because Deng Xiaotian has nothing to hide from himself. The task of Black Rain is related to the Crimean War, that is, the wrestling between the United States and Russia. If China''s interests are maximized. This is indeed related to the interests of the motherland. Therefore, in order to complete the task, Heiyu was seriously injured. Not only the military concern, but also the president and the prime minister. Of course, in Su Ke''s eyes, the most important thing is that Heiyu is his friend, and for the friend, he has to make the greatest effort. Because the organs were injured, Heiyu couldn''t take a plane to return to China. After all, the change in air pressure after the plane took off only worsened her injury. It can even be said that Su Ke''s efforts would be completely abandoned. Every day Su Ke insisted on clenching his teeth. Even during the Spring Festival reunion time, Su Ke only stayed at home for three days, and then returned quickly. Even in these three days, they only met with Luo Feiyan once, but to Su Ke''s surprise, maybe because of his absence, Luo Feiyan actually integrated a small group. Du Juan, Du Wan, Ma Ina, Li Feifei, Li Linglong even all Liu Feihong, Liu Mengmeng, and Mo Xiaoqi all came, and everyone had a reunion dinner together. In fact, they already knew that Su Ke was doing a very important thing, but no one was tangling what was going on, and Su Ke could not tell them in detail, after all, it was too much involved. However, I can tell them that it will take two months at the earliest to return to their own. Of course, they have already taken a long vacation from the school, and Su Ke specifically contacted Shen Zheng and Liu Peihua in front of them. Made the first three years of high school exam papers. As a result, everything went smoothly, even if he could not reach the full score in all disciplines, but such a score was more than enough to enter Yanjing University. Winter is coming to spring. It is already April in Yangchun. Su Ke stopped the movements on his hands, retracted the needles one by one, and gently put the needles into the needle box. The high-intensity energy consumption brought in addition to "Duan Jin" has become more and more integrated, and it also allows the treatment of black rain to end. "How?" Su Ke sat by the bed and watched Heiyu. At this time, Heiyu was wearing a sculpting garment, which was specially used for solid shaping of burn patients. After all, the burn area on her body was too large. Heiyu did not wear his own half-mask. He spent four months and nights together, day and night, making the two people get along very well. Heiyu who took off the mask also had a smile on his face. Su Ke has never known why she wears a mask. At first, she still thought that there was any serious trauma on her face, but this was not the case. Heiyu''s face was very delicate. Although it wasn''t very beautiful, it felt very impressive. , Especially the way she laughs now. "It feels pretty good, have I fully recovered?" In the last ten days, Heiyu has felt energetic, and she hasn''t even declined her skill at all. This has made her uneasy and finally relaxed. Tone. Of course, if you do n¡¯t have the shackles of the body shaper, you may be more comfortable, but there is no way. The scars on your body are too scary. You have secretly looked in the mirror and cried secretly. Accept, after all, it is the luck that can guarantee the peak state of physical function. "Tell you a message. In the next stage, I''m going to help you get rid of the scars on your body!" Su Ke''s words immediately made Hei Yu slap. Su Ke said this a few times before, but he Rain always thought that he was comforting himself, and never took it seriously. But now, at this moment, when he said this, he made his heart beat instantly, because Su Ke had cured his internal injuries, which can already be called a miracle in the medical world. Is there really a miracle in medicine? "Really?" Heiyu strongly restrained his mood swings, or asked back, as a girl, even a man, he didn''t want to carry scars of horror. "Of course, I have a secret weapon!" Su Ke pulled a small bottle out of his pocket. The bottle was normal, and there were no labels or other attachments on it. "What is this?" Heiyu was very curious, eyes widened, and the look of longing in those eyes was very strong. "Qingcheng Yuye, which is specially used to treat scars, guarantees that the medicine will cure the disease!" The bottle that Su Ke held in his hand was just after the real thing in his "Ping Scar Recipe". When he returned home last time, he had already You know, Pingshang Fang has been named Qingcheng Meifuru Liquid, and it has brought a whirlwind in the beauty industry. Taking the advertisement filmed by Fu Lingshan as a breakthrough point and taking actual effect as a word of mouth, Qingcheng Meifuru Liquid even sold "Peach Blossom Soup" named after Qingcheng Slimming Oral Liquid, which has been sold crazy. Other products developed by Fangfeiyi people are in this kind. Driven by the effect, it is constantly increasing the profit point. Luo Feiyan once laughed and told himself that his major shareholder has steadily bought into the 300 million yuan rich club. Of course, the topic has come back. Of course, this small bottle in Su Ke''s hand is not sold on the market. The product''s medicine is actually strictly controlled. What about sales? You bought one bottle and healed. Do you still buy the next bottle? And this is a non-sale item in the hand, it can even be said to be the essence version, which is extracted for the purpose of black rain. Su Ke shook the small bottle in his hand: "Come on, take off your clothes now!" Chapter 1361： Sometimes a turn It is really awkward to have a woman undress in front of a man, especially the burned area on Hei Yu, which can be said to be spread all over the body. Of course, compared to the back, the front was thrown on The reason for this is quite a lot less. Rao is a black rain who dared to fight and kill, shed blood without tears. This feeling of self-compliance was only a little calm after Su Ke applied him a dozen times. Originally calculated according to the course of treatment, ordinary scars are basically effective for three months, about half a year can reach the initial satisfactory level. The black rain is not an ordinary burn. This kind of injury has already damaged the dermis, that is, the subcutaneous tissue, but the essence of the allure jade liquid is really wonderful. Two months and sixty days, the terrible scars at that time had disappeared, and even the gun and knife wounds suffered a long time ago were all gone. Heiyu''s body was like a carefully carved jade. No A little flaw. Heiyu lay on the bed, while Su Ke was standing beside the bed, carefully applying Qingcheng Yuye, and then gently massaged with both hands, so that the skin could be completely absorbed. The tender and smooth feel made Su Ke''s heart beat involuntarily. The scars were vertical and horizontal, and he could still keep his heart out. Then the black rain is just a cake with a charming aroma. Live want to swallow. The slender neck, the slender waist, and the scapula are like a butterfly fluttering, and the buttocks are also displayed in front of the eyes, firm and powerful. Of course, the underwear worn only by Heiyu is in Su Ke''s eyes. Almost nothing. Hei Yu closed her eyes, she could even feel the tremor of Su Ke''s fingers, and the heavy breathing he had been restraining. Maybe it was the last time to apply the medicine, and she would devote herself to her real job duties. For a long time, it can be said that two people are together all the time except sleeping. During this period, Su Ke has fainted and has been fainted by others. If he says that there is no feeling in his heart, Totally self-deceiving. I have never been in close contact with a man for such a long time, and even those members of the Dragon Soul have not. This is a kind of predictable emotional training for a woman. And Su Ke''s temperament also made Heiyu more and more attractive to himself. When he was giving himself acupuncture, he was calm, like Da Shan, confident on his face, and like a breeze. When two people sat down and talked, he was joking like a child. Of course, it would be inappropriate to exclude those children. The joke is even better, there is always a warmth in his eyes. I always thought that I would n¡¯t see love as soon as I heard it, I would only hide in the dark and complete one task after another, until I die one day, but since I came into contact with Su Ke, the word love will always be Jump out and toss in your own mind. Many times, Black Moon is also examining herself, is she qualified to have love, and Su Ke is not feeling for herself, making her uneasy and a little excited, after her observation, Su Ke It seems likely that he also has an ambiguous tendency towards himself. Su Ke''s hand constantly walked on his back, Qingcheng Yuye with a hint of coolness, but his hand was always warm, and soon Su Ke''s hand slowly slid down and hit his **** After a few laps, slowly extended to his legs, Hei Yu''s heartbeat was frantic again. Because she knew that Su Ke''s movement would stop soon, and she would soon change a pose. Sure enough, after a few minutes, she heard Su Ke''s deep breathing sound, and seemed to be silent for a while. Then she said: "Okay. Come, turn around! " Heiyu knew this early, but he was still a little hesitant. He gritted his teeth and finally turned around. Although he was wearing underwear, he still felt that there was no isolation from his eyes. His eyes closed and his breathing became thicker. Su Ke is actually not the first time to see the beauty in front of her, but every time in the beginning, her legs will be inexplicably soft, and her **** are not small or small. Wrapped in a bra, she still reveals a half-white, black The **** are also very tight, so tight that they can see the bulging hills. His eyes fell on the hill completely involuntarily, and he swallowed his mouth with a grunt, completely subconsciously feeling that Heiyu suddenly opened his eyes, and he was shocked and looked at him in an instant. Her face was red and her ears were red. Heiyu did open her eyes. She used to close her eyes every time. This is not scientific today! Effortlessly squeezed out an awkward smile: "I''m going to start!" In fact, the scars on Heiyu''s body were completely gone. Perhaps this was the last time. When Su Ke said this, he was still a little lost in his heart. . "Su Ke!" Hei Yu''s voice was very low, but Su Ke could still hear clearly, and stopped his movements: "Huh? What''s wrong?" A sudden flush appeared on Heiyu''s face, and he looked at Su Ke: "Come on a little, I have something to tell you!" "Oh!" Su Ke looked at the black rain lying flat on the bed, not knowing what she was going to say to herself, and slowly bent down, lowering her head to her black lips. Heiyu watched Su Keqingxiu''s cheeks getting closer and closer, and his heartbeat was getting faster and faster. This situation never happened before. How many times of danger can I guarantee calmness, but this time obviously No more. Bei Te bit his lower lip tightly, and his flat hands were lifted all at once, holding Su Ke''s neck directly. In this situation, Su Ke was startled, and unconsciously wanted to see Black rain, but because of this posture, the two people made close contact with their lips. "Oh!" Just when I wanted to speak, I immediately felt the soft touch of the hot red lips, and even a silky fragrant tongue stuck in. Buzzing, the brain seemed to explode, and both hands supported the body, but the chest still inevitably touched the double peaks of the black rain, and it was even a little dazed. "Sukh! Come up!" Heiyu put his arms on Sukh''s shoulder, looked at his eyes, and said four words gently, but these four words seemed to bring Sukh''s body with infinite temptation. Suddenly an instinctive reaction occurred, and the hotness continued. Heiyu said as he reached into Su Ke''s clothes. Perhaps this was the last time Su Ke treated himself. If he made a mistake this time, he might never have another chance. Some people say: Sometimes a turn, maybe a lifetime miss! Chapter 1362： Wheel wars! Adolescents, especially those who have tasted the forbidden fruit for a long time, see that there is no fit and pop in four or five months, and that they are guarding a black rain every day, which is very normal. It was a good opportunity to return home during the Spring Festival, but there was no way. There were too many people and a large table full of people. Even if we could really get everyone rain and dew, it would be too late. Luo Feiyan, Du Wan, Rhododendron, Liu Feihong, Liu Mengmeng, Mo Xiaoqi, Li Feifei, Li Linglong, Ye Wei, these are nine people, and this has not yet counted as Bai Xue and He Fenglu who returned to Macau for the New Year. Of course, there are still many people who have disappeared into this circle, such as Qin Zheng, such as Zheng Mo, and Wan Qihong. This is the story of the world. Some people come, and some people leave. At that time, there was a lack of energy and strength. Although Zhang Xue and Su Youfu had long been used to running their sons east and west, this time it was too long. It was only a few months when they went. All Su Ke had to put time at home. With parents. So, unfortunately, in the face of so many beauties, Su Ke can only leave sadly. If it doesn''t itch in his heart, he is not a normal man. Sometimes, Su Ke also regards black rain as a fantasy object in his heart. But who knows this? Once it became a reality. Hei Yu held Su Ke in his arms. In a sterile ward, the temperature generally needs to be controlled at about 25 degrees. Otherwise, He Yu would not just wear three-point underwear, and Su Ke would naturally be more Is lightweight to wear. I clearly felt that my chest was against the twin peaks of the black rain, but now she was kissing her lips, like a spark that suddenly appeared in the grassland, followed by a turbulent agitation accompanied by the heat waves. In the body. My hand on the bed stretched into the black rain bra without knowing it. My mind suddenly became blank, and I seemed to be a volcano erupting. I was sober-conscious and became impulsive. Then he inexplicably got into the bed of black rain. When Su Ke was treating Heiyu, no one was watching. It can be said that if no one rang the bell, no one would come in. After all, Heiyu needed to take off his clothes when he applied the Qingcheng Jade Liquid. However, Su Ke is responsible for this task. After each application of massage, acupuncture is needed to stimulate the skin tissue to achieve rapid recovery. So the two people entangled in one place, completely in a private space. The two hot flames touched together and instantly joined together. Heiyu completed the transformation from girl to woman. Perennial training allows Her body is extremely adaptable. For the first time, it has been able to match the fanfare of Su Ke. Su Ke''s marksmanship can be said to sweep the world, and only in the later period can it be regarded as the upper hand. The enthusiasm of the black rain was unexpected by Su Ke, and the long-term physical depression was released at this moment. It seems that this long-term relationship for half a year has made the two people accept each other from their hearts, and they are very harmonious. Heiyu was still a sickbed underneath, so it was not wide enough, but it was more than enough for the two to hug each other. After the joy, the red halo hung on his face, and Heiyu put his head on Su Ke''s shoulder, and the two were so dejected "Sook, I think I should go!" "Huh!" Su Ke''s hand was on the lower belly of Hei Yu, and his skin was smooth and flawless, but just a month ago, there were still two large scars on his palm. Su Ke took a deep breath, and Hei Yu''s The nature of the work determines that she cannot have too many opportunities to meet her. And another more cruel reality is that every mission she walks on the blade of the knife, this time the serious injury is just to pick up a life back, but next time! Thinking of Su Ke''s subconscious clinging to the black rain here, and wanting to keep her by her side, now she has no problem raising her. She wants to go to work, the foundation, the Fangfei Yiren company, and even to be her own bodyguard, even if you let She could stay at home. But Su Ke knew that this was impossible. She had her own conviction and her own duties! Heiyu left. Originally Su Ke thought she would go to Yanjing to report, but in fact everyone in the Dragon Soul would receive the task at any time. As a soul figure among them, Heiyu has been training for nearly half a year and has missed it. For many tasks, she wants to find her original self, not her in bed. If Heiyu returns to Yanjing, Su Ke will naturally travel, but now he can only return to Weihai alone. After all, watching the college entrance examination is approaching, even if he is very confident, but this time is not a moment of pride and indulgence. The return of Su Ke represents that the small collective centered on Luo Feiyan started to work, and all the members went to Qi to organize a dust-cleaning banquet for Su Ke. Even as a gift to welcome Su Ke, and a wish for his success in the college entrance examination, a dazzling situation appeared. All the girls were drinking and drinking, and everyone seemed to be drunk. Among the villas newly purchased by Luo Feiyan, a spectacular and unveiled meeting, a blood-staining scene, made Su Ke confused, and even completed the feat of ten flying. Du Wan and Mo Xiaoqi, two women who had been outside the intimate circle, rushed forward without a second thought. If it was not for Su Ke''s strong body, after the system upgrade, all the functions would be very far away. The high-intensity application of "Jin" made him full of energy and heinous state. He couldn''t survive the long night anyway. When the morning of the next day came, looking at the women lying on the carpet, one after the other, making Su Ke feel like he had a dream. I don''t understand how Luo Feiyan did it during this time. He actually led the women''s army to fight 300 rounds with himself. Even Liu Feihong was involved. This made Su Ke almost surprised that his jaw fell to the ground. Luo Feiyan was the first to wake up. As the director of the entire action film, she has been scheduling the entire process, so I did n¡¯t drink much, and turned over to sit on the rug: "Madam, how about it? Is there a kind of absurd * excessive emperor enjoyment?" "Sister Yan --- I''m a little bit awkward, am I still awake?" I just remember that everyone was drinking very much yesterday, and then seemed to start to feel dizzy, as if I had rolled a lot of sheets in my dreams, and smashed countlessly But now it looks like it''s all true! "I do n¡¯t know if you woke up, but anyway, I saw your little guy woke up and nodded saluting to me!" Luo Feiyan''s face was full of smirk smiles, and he pointed his fingers at Su Ke. Between your legs. Sure enough, Su Xiaoke turned to Chen Bo again in the morning, bouncing for a moment, very happy, it seems that yesterday''s car battle was still overwhelming. Chapter 1363： An advertisement! Su Ke hurriedly covered his beating brother, his face was embarrassed, his face was red and his ears were red: "Sister Yan, don''t make trouble, what''s going on?" It''s really embarrassing. How could I never imagine that all these girls have become so bold, they even joined the fire to form a coalition. After being drunk, they took the opportunity to turn themselves, and even there was something they hadn''t encountered before. Du Wan and Mo Xiaoqi, the more they thought, the hotter their faces became. "What''s the matter with you? This is specifically for you to prepare for the college entrance examination smoothly, and it''s a good start!" Luo Feiyan said as he clicked with his eyes, the two girls who were considered to be the last night. The burden on my body is getting more and more. This is all on my own. If I do n¡¯t hesitate again and again, look ahead and look back, this kind of problem is simply not possible. Ugh! With a sigh in my heart, I suddenly felt that I was quite shameless. Obviously, this is what many people dream of, and now I have got a bargain. It is not that the enemy is too strong, but that our will is not firm! "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when Su Ke was stunned, Luo Feiyan''s voice came and he winked at him, which meant to tell him to go out with her. Luo Feiyan stood up and marched from a wave of ru waves. After meeting Su Ke, he picked up his clothes and went out. "What''s the matter?" Su Ke went unclear, reporting to herself when she had any important situation. "You, are you embarrassed to open your eyes without seeing them? You have to let them adapt!" Luo Feiyan just felt that some of them had woke up, and their restrained heavy breathing could not be concealed. Yourself. "Awake?" Su Ke himself was struck by God just now, but he found no abnormalities. Luo Feiyan said that he finally reacted. Luo Feiyan took Su Ke to another bedroom. There may not be much other things in the villa, but there are many rooms. She knows that the reason why she opened an unveiled meeting last night, was sleepy, all because Their unremitting efforts before, and yesterday they each drunk themselves to paralysis, this step was taken. Otherwise, even if the sky is down, no one will agree. After all, people always have their own self-esteem and shame. Sharing love with other women is a world first, but yesterday, it was not just sharing love, it was red. The fruit is in a mess. If caught by the police, this crime of gathering people will not run away! Soon, Su Ke heard the sound of gurgling slowly coming next door. In fact, it is conceivable what kind of expressions they will look like. After all, the madness of last night, although it was well prepared, was also hypnotized by alcohol Function, now I will definitely feel embarrassed to wake up. Fortunately, no screams were heard, and the transition was smooth. "When will I go out?" Su Ke asked tentatively. In this situation, Luo Feiyan has now become a real-time commander. What she wants to do is to ask her for advice first. "Don''t introduce it, let''s take a break here! I''ll go out and see, when everyone is fine, I''ll call you again!" Gong Fufei also got dressed and his hair circulated for Su Ke to see Some are stunned. Just watching her step on her long legs, she went straight out. Lying on the bed in the guest''s bedroom, with both hands resting under his head, Su Ke looked at the ceiling, using this effort to sort out his thoughts, the most important thing now is the college entrance examination, and there are still more than half a month, although he is not worried, However, parents have entered a state of preparation, and muttered to themselves in the past two days. It ¡¯s time to go back to school to cancel the vacation. During this time, he did n¡¯t catch up with the sprint review. Shen Zheng was still not assured of himself. He even told himself that he was ranked as the top seed player in the third grade, and had even been placed in Yanjing University In the list, this is the educational achievement of the school, which needs to be included in the honor room. The voice of speaking was faintly heard outside, and Su Ke turned his head subconsciously and sat up at the door, telling the truth that he was a little excited now, even though what happened last night because he was drunk and did n¡¯t remember , But the fact is better than eloquence, and he really enjoyed the emperor treatment. "Su Ke!" At this moment Luo Feiyan opened the door and leaned out his head: "Come out!" Upon seeing the smile on Luo Feiyan''s face, Su Ke felt red-faced, red-eared, and daring out of the scalp, only to find herself turned into air all of a sudden, these women were all washed and dressed. It''s the same as usual, only Du Wan and Mo Xiaoqi don''t know where they went. Liu Feihong''s age is equal to Luo Feiyan, so now she is sitting on the sofa, constantly changing channels with the remote control in her hand. Indeed, Liu Feihong heard the footsteps after Su Ke opened the door, and his heartbeat began to become chaotic. He didn''t know what went crazy yesterday. He even agreed to be with these girls. It was finished, and he thought he secretly talked with Su. It is good for Ke to maintain the relationship, and now he is completely confessed to the world. Speaking of which her drinking volume is the most unpredictable among these women, after all, she is the eldest sister of the underworld, and it is necessary to drink normally. In order to indulge herself yesterday, she actually drank a lot. In the middle of awake, a fit happened with Suker. Even when she remembered Su Ke''s attack, it seemed that Luo Feiyan was still rubbing her chest. The more she felt more and more embarrassed, her face became hot, motionless, and she even dared not look back at Su Ke. In fact, not only Liu Feihong, other people are also the same, then it is not the first time that Su Ke fits together, but in this situation, all of them have turned into ladies, some pretend to look at mobile phones, and some are dazed, Some stared at the TV, some even turned around and went to other rooms. The more these women behaved this way, the more embarrassed Su Ke was, they were all okay, leaving Su Ke alone, as air. Su Ke scratched his head, still started to help Luo Feiyan, turned his head to look at her, that means you have to think of a way to open the situation. Luo Feiyan shrugged his shoulders and suddenly clapped his hands: "Sisters!" But after stopping, he stopped and looked at Su Ke: "Su, you haven''t seen our company''s advertisement yet, you see Look, this is now! "He said, raising his finger towards the LCD TV hanging on the wall. Su Ke turned his head subconsciously, and suddenly he froze. Who was Fu Lingshan who was like a heavenly girl in the TV picture? Chapter 1364： Can meet up! Just a few clips, it gives a feeling like a dream, an antique loft, a delicate white shirt and long skirt, black hair is as smooth as a satin, Fu Lingshan dresses on the mirror, and the beautiful back is so graceful. The camera slowly shifted, but Fu Lingshan was wearing a veil for some reason, and the eyes exposed outside were as bright as the same lake, with helplessness and sadness in her eyes, her eyes frowning slightly. One shot made Fu Lingshan''s interpretation so real, At first glance, people feel pity. Such acting skills are by no means ordinary actors. "Oh!" With a sigh, there was a vague meaning, looking at himself in the bronze mirror, his hand slowly lifted up, stroking his face across the veil, his expression was even more painful. The two lines of tears fell down, and they finally sobbed silently on the case. At this time, a fluorescent masterpiece appeared in the room, and a beautiful woman in a robe appeared suddenly: "Tutor, the master has found a cure for you. The scars on your face will definitely recover! " Fu Lingshan''s body shook slightly, her eye circles were already reddish, and she looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman eagerly: "Master --- I ---!" "Don''t worry, there will be no more annoying scars tomorrow morning!" The beautiful woman said with affirmation, and in the early morning, the sun rose to the east. In the early morning of the next day, the sunlight from the window fell into the attic, and Fu Lingshan slowly took off her veil. Suddenly, Fu Lingshan''s face appeared in the camera. There were no flaws. The fishes and geese were falling, the moon was ashamed, the shoulders were cut, and the waist was like a prime. The neck-stretching show item, with high-quality appearance, unremarkable fragrantness, a luxurious look, a sweet smile, the corners of the eyebrows, and the lips and cheeks are full of beauty. Anyway, all the adjectives that can be thought of can be used here, just like a heavenly girl descending from the world and being independent, but at first glance, people can''t help but admire the beauty, beauty, beauty is too beautiful to make people feel a little profane. . But the key to the lens still lies on her skin. If the skin is snowy, it is like a virgin, do n¡¯t eat grains, and **** the wind to drink, only real celestial women will have such skin. The camera slides along with Fu Lingshan''s gaze and falls on a wooden box on the dressing table. The cover of the box has only two archaic characters, and the name is Qingcheng. An advertisement, just a few minutes, is like a movie. Even if it has been transferred to other product advertisements, Su Ke''s mind is still the previous picture. This is indeed the first time Su Ke saw this ad. Before, he thought that his entire attention was focused on the treatment of the black rain injury. There was really no way to be distracted. Fu Lingshan''s performance just now is simply exciting, and the director''s shooting skills are also very good. If this product is not sold well, it is simply unreasonable. "Hey! Wake up, rub your saliva, OK?" Luo Feiyan was standing next to Su Ke, in fact, he was also very satisfied with this advertisement. I have to say that the popular sales of the Allure series now has Fu Lingshan''s great Credit cannot even be described as hot, this is simply rocket sales. Just in the first two months, I have expanded production and increased horsepower. Seeing that this form is getting better and better, Luo Feiyan has been in a dream state. I thought that this product would be popular, but The popularity is simply startling. Su Ke heard the sound of the sound next to him, raised his hand completely and subconsciously, but soon a burst of laughter came from the room, not only Luo Feiyan, everyone laughed abnormally. . No way. Except for Su Ke, everyone has actually watched this ad, and the attention is no longer on it. All of them are staring at Su Ke, and Su Ke seems to be stunned. Yes, Luo Feiyan said that he wiped his mouth, and he couldn''t help it. After Su Ke reacted, he also found something wrong, and he was stupid. He turned it into a prank, scratched his head subconsciously, and turned to look at Luo Feiyan: "Is the advertisement for peach blossom soup out?" Perhaps this advertisement eased everyone''s embarrassment, and the atmosphere was light. Liu Feihong, who was closest to the TV, said, "Guangfa of Peach Blossom Soup is at 7:30 in the evening!" "Ah? Seven thirty? That''s prime time, isn''t there a lot of advertising costs?" Su Ke knew that the advertising costs were not cheap. When Ma Ina was looking for Fu Lingshan as an endorser, she took out all the plans. Especially before the weather forecast, after the news broadcast, the advertising bids are all generated from here, and the daily advertising costs are calculated in billions. I now count Spanish uranium mines, and the total assets are only slightly How can Fangfeiyi people win the bid if they exceed 100 million yuan? "You don''t need to worry about the advertising costs, and it is estimated that there will be good news in less than a month!" Ma Ina basically has full control of all assets and operations, and her answer is even more true to Su Ke''s conjecture, although Now the bidding deadline for Advertising King has passed, but it is not impossible to change hands and buy it at a high price. "Well, I won''t ask any more. What do you want to eat? I can''t bear it but I''m hungry!" Last night''s panic-fighting battle, Su Ke''s physical exertion was just as much as he could, not to mention Shijiro a night It is estimated that it is necessary to add a number after ten. After all, rain and dew are all involved, it is not so easy to do. "Come on, let me report the situation to you first!" Luo Feiyan ignored the suggestion that Su Ke had breakfast, walked over, and cleared his throat: "Fu Lingshan''s current advertising contract is paid according to bonuses, ours Sales are paid to her at a one percent profit! " "How much?" As soon as Su Ke finished talking, Luo Feiyan poked at him: "How much is also his own money! During this time, Fu Lingshan called me and asked you about your situation. Are you taking the time to go to Hong Kong? It seems that the movie "Macau" which she participated in is about to be killed! " "Oh!" Su Ke looked at Luo Feiyan''s eyes, and he clearly felt the gaze from the girls around him, and he really murmured, but it should be said that the film was Cheng Ming. On behalf of Lianyi Gang, it can even be said to be a transformational work. I didn''t expect to finish the filming so soon, but let me think about it carefully. The time passed really fast. Now that more than five months have passed, a film should really be made. "And I can see it, Shanshan this girl ----- ~!" Luo Feiyan hadn''t finished, and suddenly stopped, took out his cell phone from his pocket to pick up the sound. Su Ke didn''t know who was calling, but the answer was soon revealed: "Come on, Mrs. Xiao, you don''t have to go to Macau anymore, Shanshan''s plane at noon today, you can meet at night!" Chapter 1365： Who told me not to be reconciled Although Su Ke is destined to be late for class today, it is necessary to go. Otherwise, not only Shen Zheng will jump, Liu Peihua will vomit blood. After all, Su Ke is already the number one seed player in the No. 17 Middle School. To the city''s key high school, and even the provincial key high school, the results of this college entrance examination have factors that determine xing. In fact, Liu Peihua always has the idea of ??reversing the image of the Seventeenth Middle School. After all, as a principal, no one doesn''t want to be able to make a world of himself. Go one step further. The classroom is still this classroom, but Su Ke sits in his seat, and there is a kind of sorrow that seems to have passed away. For almost half a year, there has been no class, and everything has become familiar and strange. Wang Xiaogang was still studying for the director''s exam preparations in Yanjing. His desk was solitaryly moved to the last row, and Wei Lan, who was sitting in the first row, felt more ashamed. In fact, in the past six months, Wei Lan has always contacted herself, and sometimes even told herself directly, she missed it, and sometimes even dreamed of herself. However, Su Ke rarely responded, because he was always struggling, where did he go from here, did he not like her? Obviously not, but what can you do? Tell her that I already have a lot of tangled girlfriends, and you join in! The more I think about it, the more I feel annoyed, especially when I first walked into the classroom and saw Wei Lan''s kind of surprise, surprise and even panic, and immediately hit my heart. The bell rang at the end of the lesson. Su Ke heard it unheard and looked at the textbook in front of him. But because of the countdown of the college entrance examination, all the students were racing against the clock. All the lively scenes in the past were gone. Flipping through the book. "Suker!" Su Ke heard the voice before he felt that someone was beside him, and raised his head subconsciously. Wei Lan was looking at himself, holding an mP3 in his hand, and a headset on it. "Huh!" Su Ke was very worried at this moment what Wei Lan would ask herself, because she couldn''t answer all her questions, so that her heart rate was much faster. It took about four or five minutes for the two to meet each other. Wei Lan didn''t say anything. Suddenly, she passed the mP3 in her hand to Su Ke: "There is a song in it, can you listen?" "Okay!" Su Ke breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this sentence. By contrast, listening to a song is simply the best result: "Who''s song?" Under the intense intensity of the review, many students will choose to listen to music to relax their emotions. It seems that Wei Lan is also the same. Is she worried about the effect of her review? Asked while taking over her player. "A female singer, her name is the same as mine!" Wei Lan saw Su Ke pick it up, and she felt relieved. Both dimples on her face seemed to laugh: "You listen, the next section Give me lessons again! " After speaking, Wei Lan turned her head and ran to her seat. Su Ke looked at her back and put the earplugs to her ear. In fact, everyone knew that Wei Lan had the same name as a Hong Kong singer, but after getting familiar with it, she felt She is the real Wei Lan. The class bell rings, and at the same time, the sound of music in the headphones also slowly rises. Each class has basically become a self-study class. The teacher will sit on the podium. Each student can go directly if they have questions. ask. So even if Su Ke wears headphones, the teacher doesn''t say much. The combination of work and rest is only for better learning. As long as there is good grade, these are not the problems. A Cantonese song, I can still understand it. The first melody and the first lyrics of the opening song made Su Ke stunned. "Not jealous, don''t be jealous!" "Do I care about your satisfaction with her?" "Are there any conflicts?" "But, just to add!" "I know you will come back!" It''s like a low-pitched confession, like slowly telling your mind. It seems that every sentence and every word here is like Wei Lan talking to herself. "Not jealous, don''t be jealous!" "Let me congratulate you temporarily!" "Wait for you to separate and be ready!" "Who''s coming to be cruel?" "I know you have no heart, one day she will die!" "I will not be discouraged and not afraid of my lessons!" "I''m willing to wait, unfaithful lover!" "Go back and take responsibility!" "I know that you used to be heartbroken, and I am in love with you!" "But I feel happy, and I am willing to be trapped by you!" "Why would I wait for an old man!" "Who told me not to be reconciled!" "Wait until you are afraid!" "Wait, wait, wait!" "Forbearance and forbearance!" ------ "Who told me not to be reconciled!" "Wait until you get old!" "Even if I finally get married with her!" The woman''s voice resounded in her ears, as if she was standing in front of a picture scroll. The girl looked at her crush and was happy and sweet with his girlfriend, but never gave up, just waiting for him silently, looking forward to him One day I can appear by my side. Wait until you are old! Wait until the man gets married! The heart suddenly felt so painful, holding the mP3 in my hand tightly, as if to break it into pieces, suddenly Su Ke spread his palm, the small display on the mP3 flashed a line of small characters, That''s the name of this song! "Do you know I''m waiting for you to break up? ¡· The heart rate is getting faster and faster, making people feel that their breathing has become quicker. Su Ke looked up at Wei Lan''s back. He was slender, but looked down at the exercise book with a solid strength, but Su Ke knew Her slightly trembling body must be constantly suffering. The scenes of the past all came into my mind. When I was still the young man who seemed to be autistic, the young man who still had inferiority like air, and the young man who was often teased by his classmates. It was Wei Lan who suddenly appeared and helped himself to make a siege and cheer himself up! Remember the first time she touched her hand, the first time she kissed her lips, the first time she told herself, liked herself, and remembered everything! Can think of her secretly looking at herself, secretly sighing, and even secretly crying, and then continue to persist and wait! Suddenly Su Ke pulled off the earphones, and the sound made was very obvious in the quiet classroom. Many students looked at themselves subconsciously, and even the teacher sitting behind the podium frowned slightly. Wei Lan turned her head and looked at Su Ke, biting her lips tightly, she saw Su Ke suddenly stood up, and then strode towards herself step by step, getting closer and closer, her steps were so firm, The look was so hot. Chapter 1366： One more surprise! Wei Lan''s mind was about to jump out of her throat, her brain was blank, and even her feet were a little soft. She didn''t even know that she was out of the classroom by Sukla. Exasperated and panting, the two of them rushed out of the teaching building in one breath, silent outside during class hours. It seemed that no one except them was outside. Su Ke was also beating fast. Looking at Wei Lan in front of her, she could clearly see the blush on her face and the lovely dimple, but she didn''t know what she was going to say. The two looked at each other for about ten minutes, but their breathing and heartbeat did not calm down, but became more intense. It seemed that something was going to happen. Suddenly Su Ke reached out and supported Wei Lan''s head, then kissed directly. Feeling Su Ke''s fierce kiss, the feeling of suffocation was full of happiness, Wei Lan was completely subconscious and he caught Su Ke''s waist, so that he could fit tightly on his body. The strong, familiar atmosphere, which is the taste of Su Ke, made him close his eyes uncontrollably, but why the eyes were closed tightly, still there were tears flowing out. Tears slowly slipped down, even flowing to the lips, and then wrapped in fierce kisses and carried into the mouth, fell to the tip of the tongue, some salty, but some sweet. Su Ke hugged Wei Lan, her fierce heartbeat, her hot red lips, and even the tears falling, her ears seemed to be echoing the song "Do you know I am waiting for you to break up? ¡· "Wei Lan, do you still like me?" The two split their lips, and Su Ke held her hands on her shoulders and took a deep breath before finally speaking. Wei Lan, still in a state of excitement, was still breathing shortly, nodding hard. "Your song is very good!" Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, and now he decided that no matter what, he should try to retain Wei Lan. If such a good girl made her sad, wouldn''t she have failed too much? !! Anyway, this is the way it is now, just open up and let him fall apart, as long as he likes it, of course, we still need to let Wei Lan make the most realistic choice. Wei Lan was a little embarrassed to hear Su Ke mention the song, and the blush on her cheeks was deeper. She has heard this song countless times, and countless nights spent it with her to encourage herself Keep yourself going. Even in the past six months or so, I have never seen Su Ke once, but this kind of miss has not been reduced in the slightest. Today, Su Ke''s sudden appearance has finally brought his bitter acacia to the point of exploding. But now it looks like everything is fine! It''s simply too beautiful! Su Ke looked up at the teaching building subconsciously. At that time, he suddenly pulled Wei Lan''s arm and ran out. It had caused a chaos in the classroom. Everyone was dumbfounded. Even the classmates who had good things whistled and coaxed. I definitely can''t go back now. "Go! I''ll take you to see you --- see some friends!" "Huh?" Su Lan was pulled away without comment. "Wei Lan!" On the way to the Fangfeiyi people, Su Ke suddenly looked at Wei Lan: "Do you know I have a girlfriend?" "Huh!" Wei Lan nodded. The first thing that popped out was Li Feifei''s appearance, and then her heartbeat began to get messy, because more girls appeared in her mind. "I actually ----!" Su Ke was interrupted by Wei Lan before she finished. "Su Ke, in fact, you think about many things wrong. If you don''t try it, why is it considered a bad thing?" The results of it?" "Huh?" Su Ke didn''t understand the meaning of Weilan''s words, but the distance between the school and the Fangfeiyi people was very close, and he saw that he had stopped at the door. "Wei Lan, come in!" Su Ke was still a little hesitant. After all, there were really a lot of people in it. When they ran out for class by themselves, they were all clamoring for lunch at noon, and they were still waiting for themselves. Sure enough, as soon as I got to the door, I saw a group of women in the hall scorching hot, while turning to Wei Lan and pushing open the glass door. Because of Su Ke''s appearance, all the girls in the hall turned their heads and looked at Su Ke directly pulling the girl around her. It is impossible to say that there is no tension. After all, I am not simply introducing new friends. This feeling is weird, so that the hall was caught in an atmosphere of instant silence, and everyone looked at each other. Taking a deep breath, trying to make myself laugh naturally, but just when I was about to speak, I felt Wei Lan suddenly took a step forward. "Smoke sister!" "Sister Feihong!" "Little sister!" "------!" Su Ke was all stupid. When did Wei Lan already know each other, what rhythm was this? Looking at Wei Lan saying hello one by one, she felt more and more confused. In fact, Su Ke didn''t know about his own affairs. Wei Lan already knew about it, because in the half year that Su Ke disappeared, Wei Lan himself had been in a relationship with Li Feifei. From the beginning, his rivals gradually became talkative. It has been known that in addition to Li Feifei, Su Ke also has a lot of confidantes. He has hesitated and even wondered whether such a man is worth waiting for himself, but now everyone sees it! The reason why Wei Lan would go to Li Feifei was because she wanted to understand the current situation of Su Ke, but slowly the two girls who were both fallen and fallen in the world began to find a common language, and gradually came into contact with Su Ke these female friends Of circles. This song played to Su Ke today is a way of expressing himself! She knew that Su Ke was getting farther and farther away from her, and she could think of him doing this, did not want to hurt himself, but did she have to run and say, I don''t mind so many women? Looking at Su Ke''s eyes straight, Luo Feiyan laughed and squatted down: "Little Mrs. Su, brother Su, our general manager, are you surprised? Very surprised? Very strange?" Luo Feiyan said as he squeezed his eyes towards Su Ke, then came over and took Wei Lan''s hand directly, and took her to her team. "You guys --- what''s going on?" Su Ke is now the first two. "What else can you do? Guess!" Luo Feiyan said, all the women showed that kind of funny smile, so that Su Ke was scratching his head. "Tell you! Only you can''t think of it, nothing is impossible!" Luo Feiyan waved his hand, "Sisters, should we surprise Su Ke again?" Chapter 1367： Can I have ice cream? Su Ke was completely confused, and he didn''t know what these women were doing. All of them were like the New Year. The atmosphere was strange. Originally, Su Ke thought that after introducing Wei Lan to everyone, it would cause a tsunami earthquake and mudslides. Who knows that it is a happy year, and the more I feel the more trembling, I take a deep breath, and ask bravely. "Then is the moment to witness the miracle?" "It''s a drop!" Luo Feiyan has always been in the role of a leader. By contrast, Liu Feihong of the same age group seems to be more restrained, just smiling, the kind of cool temperament of the eldest sister on his body seems to disappear. Just a quiet woman. "Girls, come down to pick up customers!" This time talking about Liu Mengmeng, Su Ke even did not expect to use Liu Mengmeng''s character, he could shout such words, almost spit out blood, how could he become Like piao off. Even with Liu Mengmeng''s words, this group of women suddenly burst into a nest and laughed endlessly. Suddenly Yingying Yanwu, ring fat Yan thin, full of shadows, really a little bit of meaning. With red ears and red ears, Su Ke was about to make them serious, but before he spoke, he saw a man down the second floor, his eyes widened suddenly. Who else could Hong Chen be? Thinking of her, she seems to have not seen her for at least seven or eight months. The last time she saw her, she got herself into the MLM den, but how did she get in touch with the Fangfeiyi people? Hong Chen always seemed to be dressed the same, with short hair, a casual T-shirt, and many pockets of overalls. Su Ke suddenly thought of the two people meeting for the first time, when she was a little trainee reporter. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, it has already passed so long, there is an illusion of ten thousand years. Looking at it, Hong Chen has already gone downstairs. "Suker!" Hong Chen also has n¡¯t seen Su Ke for a long time, but there ¡¯s no rustiness when he meets again. This feeling is wonderful, just like he just met yesterday. He looks at Su Ke with a smile. This kind of smile looks at Su Ke. In my eyes, it feels the same way. "Are you going to invite me for ice cream?" Suker blurted out. "what?" "Eat ice cream!" Su Ke repeated, and this sentence instantly opened the gate of Hong Chen''s memory. It was only when he entered the reporter''s business that he wanted to seize Su Ke to show his courage for this material and complete his first time. Writing a separate article, in order to get an interview with Su Ke, he also paid the price of an ice cream. Vaguely remembered that when he was eating ice cream, he probably put on a seductive look. Su Ke looked silly at the time! "Hey! What are you talking about? Eating ice cream?" Luo Feiyan looked at the expressions of the two of them, both of which were very meaningful. Although they didn''t know what the allusion was, they seemed very powerful. "If you want to eat ice cream, it''s also Hong Chen eating your ice cream. You asked her to ask you? What does it mean?" Luo Feiyan said this, and gave a hard glance at Su Ke''s legs, which meant naturally. it goes without saying. Su Ke''s mind suddenly appeared such a picture, as if Hong Chen really squatted in front of himself, eating Su Xiaoke brand ice cream, it was a bit strange and hot, even eyes could not help looking at Su Ke Hongchen''s red lips. No one is a fool at all. Where can Hong Chen not understand Luo Feiyan''s words, and suddenly found that Su Ke''s eyes fell on his mouth, there was something wrong in that look. Don''t guess, this kid must be Luo Feiyan. A word was brought into the ditch, I must have thought of a picture that is not suitable for children. "I''m going to die!" Hong Chen raised his fist and tried to hit Su Ke, but it was just a bluff. He really returned Su Kla to the cruel reality. "How do you know them?" This is actually Su Ke''s doubts. He has never brought Hong Chen here, and Hong Chen is also fascinated. In memory, this girl only knows Yang Peier, is it Yang Peier? Did you find her? "What else can I do? Am I a reporter?" Hong Chen gave Su Ke a white look, so he stopped investigating the guilt he had just committed, and Maya next to him began to explain. "It''s because of our allure skin lotion. Someone disfigured after using it!" In a word, Maina surprised Su Ke. If this is the case, then the incident will be a big deal, but did this product undergo strict clinical observation at the beginning? The ordinary version of the product can completely remove scars after about three courses, and whether it can enhance skin vitality and maintain a perfect youthful appearance after long-term use. It has a series of effects such as whitening, skin rejuvenation, acne repair, etc. How could this happen? "What''s the reason? Did you find out?" Su Ke suddenly became serious. If it was a beauty product, it would not only be unacceptable to consumers, but even Su Ke could not forgive himself. "What else can it be? It''s not because our products are so hot. There are fake and shoddy products on the market. In addition to the different ingredients in the medicine solution, the bottle body and the outer packaging box can be faked." Ma Yina was also very angry when talking about this matter. A good product almost destroyed the fake. "Don''t our products always be a direct sales model? How can there be a cottage?" When the product was not yet on the market, everyone had already decided on the marketing model. The so-called direct sales is like a specialty store. Stores have fakes? "Relax, it''s not your problem!" The emergence of Hong Chen is because of the evil incident of disfigurement of beauty products. This is her responsibility, strong sense of social responsibility, and her professional CAo Shou, which has always made her shock At the first scene of such an event. I thought it was because of the Fangfeiyi people, so I have been in secret visits, but later discovered the truth of the facts, and then decided to conduct an exclusive interview with the person in charge of the Fangfeiyi people. This is also an important part of the crisis public relations of Fangfeiyi people, so now Hong Chen knows this matter in great detail. "Most of these counterfeit products are sold through the current popular e-commerce model. Many online stores are not only low-priced, but also say smallpox, under the guise of in-app purchase. In fact, these things are all fakes, mainly It ¡¯s because your current products are too hot and you need to book! " Speaking here, Hong Chen shrugged his shoulders: "I have now identified a few small factories, and they are all messing up to make your beautiful skin lotion!" "Which factories are they!" Su Ke''s face was terrifying. How much word of mouth is needed to establish a brand, but destroying a brand may be just a few rumors. Chapter 1368： A bit of bitterness! "Okay, everything has been resolved, the public security organs have taken a shot, and Feihong has also taken a shot, and those factories have been wiped out!" Hong Chen then added: "When you come to solve it, daylily is cold! " Su Ke was speechless. Indeed, it was too long for her to leave. All of these girls have become the sole task. I don''t know if this change is good or bad. "It''s all right, this kind of thing is actually reasonable, but we didn''t expect the product sales to be so hot before. Now our products have almost caught up with the RMB on the anti-counterfeiting logo!" Luo Feiyan looked at Su Ke The complex look comforted him. "This matter has to kill a hundred people, not only our product image, but also I feel very uncomfortable when I think of someone disfigured because of this!" Su Ke honestly said, his heart has not calmed down. "Well, I know. That''s why I took a two-pronged approach. Both the official power and the folk power!" Luo Feiyan didn''t want to say more on this topic. Anyway, the matter has been resolved. Not only that, but also recovered Su K''s once was a confidante. Maybe Su Ke''s harem will have another place. Now Luo Feiyan is very surprised at his changes. Others are driving women away from their lover. It is better for them to pull back one by one. Of course, this is also a fate. Who asked Hong Chen to find himself an interview? The process of chatting between the two was very pleasant, and then they found something in common. Unexpectedly, she knew Yang Peier and found out that she and Su Ke were early. There are tangled ties. "Well, don''t talk about this, where do you eat at noon today?" Luo Feiyan clapped his hands and focused everyone''s attention. It was also said that it was more than 11 o''clock now, but it was really time for lunch. . "Donglaishun!" "Ziguangyuan!" "Fukang Hotel!" "------!" It seemed that everyone was getting along well, everyone was speaking freely, and there was no sense of rustiness. After thinking about it, Su Ke started speaking: "If I treat you today, let''s go to the East China Sea Hotel!" Donghai Hotel is a well-known restaurant in Weihai City, which specializes in raw seafood, but other dishes are also delicious. The key point is that it is not far away! Luo Feiyan, Liu Feihong, Azalea, Du Wan, Ma Ina, Liu Mengmeng, Mo Xiaoqi, Wei Lan, Hong Chen, counted ten people in total, and drove three cars. Go to Donghai Hotel. It''s hard to find a parking space, and business is hot. "Someone is hosting a wedding reception here today!" The girls have always been very interested in getting married. The sides of the hotel''s main entrance are marked with red letters of joy. The first floor is the banquet hall, and there is a ceremonial business full of seditions. Ringing. "Shall we mix in for a meal?" Someone has already proposed a puppet idea. "Okay, okay!" And someone immediately agreed. "I want to see the bride!" "Yes, let''s go and see the bride!" Marriage is one of the most important moments in a woman''s life, but suddenly faced with a scene like this, Su Ke suddenly feels a little stunned, yeah, with so many confidantes to see other people''s wedding, how do you think Somewhat awkward. Can''t help thinking of myself, can I give them a wedding? Maybe the wedding is better said, but how do you handle the actual marriage relationship? One thought was the irritability of the brain, without waiting for my own response, has been dragged to the banquet hall. The music in it is all very happy and sweet, as if the song "Liang Shanbo and Juliet" by male and female duets. "Let''s take a look at the door!" Luo Feiyan took the lead, took Su Ke''s arm, and Su Ke only reacted after taking two steps. However, since everyone is so happy, it doesn''t matter if you lose it or not. Look, people will certainly not bomb their own group of people away. "Hey, look at the bride''s clothes!" "Yeah, I like to see women in cheongsam!" Su Ke also saw the bride, a red cheongsam, with dark golden patterns on it, long hair up, and just looking at the back gave people a sense of palace beauty, indeed, wearing this cheongsam, the woman All the beautiful curves are highlighted. The bride and groom were both facing away from the door, toasting friends and relatives. They just came to a table near the door, so they could see it clearly. Listening to the blessings of a hundred years of happiness, happiness, and birth of Takako, the atmosphere of the entire hall is so dazzling and full of happiness. It was the best man to pour the wine for the bride and groom. This table looks like the man''s classmates are all coaxing. The bride was drinking fruit juice and had to change to beer. In the end, the groom was really rude and said to the bride''s ear. A few words. The groom, the suit and leather shoes, the figure is not too tall, maybe two or three centimeters shorter than Su Ke. From the side, it looks more spiritual and very modest. What the classmates said, they all laughed. With. "Well, listen to you, your brothers and sisters said, everyone eats and drinks!" After the groom spoke, he touched the bride with his elbow, and finally the couple drank a small glass of beer, and the atmosphere at the table was more enthusiastic. "Brothers drink first, we have to go to another table to see!" The bride felt that the groom supported her waist, led herself to toast, and said something to the man''s classmate, and turned away. But as soon as I turned around, I suddenly saw a crowd of people watching the crowd at the door. The bride stopped suddenly, as if it was very unexpected, and stopped. "What''s wrong?" The bridegroom also noticed the strangeness of his wife. He also saw a group of Sukers, and frowned subconsciously. "It''s okay!" The bride smiled at the groom, then walked straight forward, silent for a while: "Suker!" "Sister Yuhua!" Su Ke had already recognized her the moment she turned her head, Li Yuhua, deputy secretary of the Communist Youth League Committee. She had also impersonated her boyfriend at her house, even because she gave it to her. Touching the medicine made her mother think directly what the two had done. But now seeing her again, she has become someone else''s bride, and a poem popped into her inexplicable mind: last year and today, the face of the human peach blossom was red, and the human face did not know where to go. When Li Yuhua saw Su Ke at first glance, the whole person fell into an inexplicable state of stagnation, didn''t even know what he was thinking, and then went directly to it, and the two stood face to face. The girls around Su Ke were all staring. "I''m married!" Li Yuhua''s voice was very light, as if she didn''t bring a little energy, the smile on her face seemed to have a bit of puzzling bitterness. Chapter 1369： congratulations! Su Ke looked at Li Yuhua. At this time, she really looks good. Maybe this is the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life, but watching the kind of smile and loneliness in her eyes, even with a little embarrassment and Lost. "Congratulations!" Su Ke''s mouth slightly tilted, but he didn''t know what blessings he should say. He obviously couldn''t say anything like giving birth to a noble child. Perhaps a thousand words can only be hidden in this congratulation. Two sentences: I''m married! congratulations! Ordinary, even like the easiest conversation, but not only Luo Feiyan and others around Su Ke, but also the groom officer next to Li Yuhua, in the middle of the mist, slowly wondering, or jealous. . The groom''s face had a slight redness just after drinking, and everyone was happy when he was at a happy event. Now he is full of red, and frowning at Su Ke, he can be sure that he has not seen him, not even a little impression. Seeing that Su Ke is not very old, but many of the women next to him are professional, obviously all of them are working, and all of these women are very beautiful, this kid will not be Are you an acting company? "Your friend?" Although the groom was not good-looking, the style of leadership of the body on his body was quite obvious, and he turned his head slightly to look at his bride. "Huh!" Li Yuhua responded subconsciously, but his eyes did not seem to be able to move away from Su Ke, a lot of past events appeared in his brain. The first time I saw him was in the office of Liu Peihua, the principal of the Seventeenth Middle School. At that time, Su Ke''s face was still childish, and he was always cramped and nervous. But it was this nervous boy who resolved his plight in the toilet. If he hadn''t helped him find toilet paper at that time, he might have been ashamed! and then? After the commendation meeting of the top ten members, Deputy Mayor Yu Zhengdong took the opportunity of celebrating the feast, and then pretended to be in a drunk state. Weixie harassed himself. At that time, he was even more helpless than going to the toilet without paper. At that time, Su Ke also appeared in time, not only rescued himself from Yu Zhengdong''s entanglement, but also beat the deputy mayor. Su Ke was the hero he had longed for. Sending himself home, scratched by the neighbor''s decoration materials on the stairs, Su Ke even helped himself to medicine, and his mother broke in halfway, and there was no way but to make up a lie. From now on, my mother would have to take Su Ke home for dinner from time to time, but I knew that it would become a reality when the matter continued. But he knew what to do and what not to do, but every time after his mother muttered, Su Ke''s shadow would linger in his heart for a long time. I managed to explain it to my family. I broke up with Su Ke. Of course, the reason is naturally incompatible. This is the reason why you can''t say that when you are together, you can say that your personality is complementary. When you separate, you are naturally out of harmony. There is no way for the family. Say what. In the new year, I am thirty years old. In the institutions and institutions, not getting married at the age of thirty is to be gossiped, not to mention that I am still in a leadership position. After constant lobbying by relatives and friends, I finally decided to find someone to marry casually. Already. But why did my heart beat so fast just now? "Hello, I''m Feng Jianguo. I''m working in the Municipal Planning Bureau. What''s your name!" The bridegroom officer''s name is Feng Jianguo, and he is the deputy director of the Municipal Planning Bureau, but he is six years older than Li Yuhua. Thirty-six, he stretched out his hand while introducing himself. "Su Ke, happy marriage!" Su Ke simply put his name on his shoulders. He didn''t have a work unit and was still a senior student in the second year. There was really nothing to say. "Mr. Su Ke, where is it?" The woman''s intuition is very smart, but in some cases, the sixth sense of a man is not a display. At the moment Li Yuhua and Su Ke met, it seemed that there was something wrong. Good things will happen. And my self-introduction, and the problem just now, all want to highlight my identity in the invisible. The Urban Planning Bureau, finally holding an iron rice bowl, eating public food, and he is still a leading post, a serious deputy office. Level, may not be younger and handsome than Su Ke, but he is not useless. "Oh ---!" Su Ke is not stupid. He didn''t say any work unit before, but you still asked, obviously there were some bad attempts, and this message also appeared in Feng Jianguo''s eyes, very contented, And hostility to yourself. "Oh, didn''t go to work!" Since the other party doesn''t like themselves, it''s not comfortable to stand here, especially this is Li Yuhua''s wedding, and he can''t mess up the cheerful and sweet atmosphere: "Well, congratulations, let''s go It''s up! " "Su Ke ---!" Su Ke just turned, Li Yuhua''s voice sounded from behind. "Come in and eat together!" Li Yuhua took a deep breath, no matter what the relationship between the two people had been, in this case, always invite friends to sit in. And like this wedding scene, mobile arrangements are arranged. Like this time, two extra tables were played to make it easier for some friends to come over. "Oh, yeah! Come in for a glass of water and wine. Today is the day when I and Yuhua are overjoyed, come on!" Feng Jianguo was very ostentatious and slammed Li Yuhua''s shoulders, very intimate. I don''t know why, Feng Jianguo has already regarded Su Ke as a love enemy, which is inexplicable, but he really thinks so. Li Yuhua''s body trembled slightly, feeling that Su Ke''s eyes fell on Feng Jianguo''s shoulders, and he subconsciously avoided it, but finally calmly stopped. Yes! In the end, it is to marry someone else yourself, and Su Ke is naturally only an ambiguous once germinated, just with this! "No, we still have something!" Su Ke didn''t stop at all this time, and finally took the girls to the second floor. "Willn''t it be your old lover?" Luo Feiyan''s speculation was basically close to reality. Immediately after speaking, Su Ke said that he was a little embarrassed: "What old lover, this is the top ten city I won When the Communist Youth League members gave me the award, Secretary Li, where did you want to go? " "Ha-ha-! Secretary Li, I don''t think it''s that simple. She just looked a little bit unclear. What happened? Why don''t we try to grab the marriage, I''m sure you just grab it. , Can definitely hold the beauty! " Luo Fei''s words were stubborn, and what she said was really what she thought. At that time, her feeling should be almost the same as that of the bridegroom officer. She knew that many things would be worse than Mars. If Su Ke really rushed in, this kind of thing The success rate is really high. Chapter 1370： Happy wedding! If Su Ke doesn''t feel a little bit about Li Yuhua in the heart, this is absolutely a falsehood. After all, at such a moment when I knew it, I encountered such a woman, but things in the world are not perfect, and I can''t do it myself. Maybe Li Yuhua can find her destination, and you should bless her a lot! Li Yuhua still wore a red cheongsam in her mind. If a man stood next to her and replaced herself-thinking of it, Su Ke shook her head subconsciously and thought it was useless: "Let ¡¯s go, first Fill your stomach! " Su Ke didn''t want to hesitate in this matter, and others changed the subject. Because he had decided to go to the airport to pick up Fu Lingshan after having eaten, he didn''t waste much time. And when you leave, you can still hear the excitement from the banquet hall, but these excuses are not yours. At the exit of Weihai Airport, Su Ke led a group of women and looked at the crowd. According to the flight time, Fu Lingshan was about to come out soon. Sure enough, a few minutes later, a woman with sunglasses and a mask appeared in front of everyone. Naturally, Fu Lingshan was undoubted. I hadn''t seen her for a long time, but I only saw an advertisement before. Fu Lingshan was also looking for everyone, looking around, and quickly speeded up: "I''m here!" As a star, in the past six months, due to the advertising effect of Fangfeiyi people, Fu Lingshan''s exposure has greatly increased, the number of fans has skyrocketed, and even the number of followers on Weibo has reached the number of first-line stars. So now every time I travel, I have to dress myself rigorously. Of course, if it ¡¯s an official travel, I will be generous to accept fans and even media interviews, but the purpose of this visit is simple, I just want to It''s just about Suker. This kind of thing must not be known to the outside world. Naturally, her agent, Cen Kailun, immediately followed her, feeling that Fu Lingshan''s pace was accelerating, and she was also a trot. There was really no way. At the time, she had instigated Fu Lingshan many times, but the results were the same every time, but what she said, how to analyze, Fu Lingshan was ironed, not to be shaken, but she was also clear For the confidentiality of romance, this may be a blessing in misfortune. Moreover, in the past six months, Fu Lingshan has come to Weihai many times, and has been deeply integrated into this group. Everyone is very familiar and is waiting for Su Ke''s return. This time, I took the time from the filming team of "Fountain of Macau". The holiday came quickly. "Tired?" Su Ke stood in the crowd, watching Fu Lingshan greet the sisters one by one, and then she looked at herself. "Exhausted, why don''t you give me a good massage in a while?" Although Fu Lingshan was wearing a sunglasses mask, Su Ke looked at her, and her beautiful appearance appeared in her mind. "Massage? Where do you want to massage?" Su Ke saw that Fu Lingshan had already realized her connotation. She would kick up when she raised her foot, and quickly flashed aside: "Well, let''s go, go back first!" "Wait, there are people!" Fu Lingshan said as she pulled out the phone, said a few words to the phone, and then looked around. "Here!" Mu Wanqing actually saw Su Ke in the distance, and she also saw Fu Lingshan running straight towards Su Ke, but they had to stand in the crowd in depression, embarrassed to say hello. "No need to introduce me? My sister!" Fu Lingshan held Mu Wanqing''s arm and waved at Su Ke. "Women, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Su Ke had to ask her to help collect black materials of a deputy secretary of a township party committee, but this matter was handed over to Huang Mao directly because she didn''t have time. The results will soon be available. The secretary of the township party committee directly sentenced him, and even caused a lot of people, but these people deserved the guilt, so they didn''t need to feel guilty. "Huh!" Mu Wanqing nodded. They had known Luo Feiyan for a long time. When Fu Lingshan came to Weihai many times, she would naturally contact her sister, so naturally everyone is more familiar. But for Su Ke, she was still a little embarrassed. After all, she fell into his hands twice, and finally had to work for him. For female robbers, self-esteem is very hurt. Su Ke can think of his own affairs. "Let''s go! Stop it!" With a wave of Luo Yu''s hand, the mighty team added three more people, but fortunately, when they went out to eat at the time, everyone drove three cars and naturally sat down. In accordance with the latest distribution principles, Fu Lingshan and Mu Wanqing were placed in Su Ke''s car. As for the agent Cen Kailun, she was sitting anywhere and she was not willing to come, but she let Fu Lingshan come alone, Rest assured, so you can only be caught in an awkward position as an outsider. In the past six months, in fact, everyone has changed dramatically. Even Huang Mao has taken over. Liu Feihong has delegated his power. Huang Mao is not only the three streets under Huang Yong''s jurisdiction. But it has expanded a lot, and there is a faint elder brother. Think of the old yellow-stained Xiaoyao San, now Huang Yong is really a shotgun replacement, but also the kind of professional temperament of Hong Kong and Taiwan, black t-shirt, black trousers, black trench coat, and black sunglasses. Behind them were two younger brothers, all of which were of sturdy temperament. As soon as these three people entered the banquet hall, the atmosphere was still hot immediately, and they were silent for a while, and everyone looked at him sternly. "Huang Yong? Why are you here?" The groom watched Huang Mao come straight to his side, and frowned suddenly. With Huang Mao now mixing with wind and water, not only people in the society, but even There are also intersections on the official surface, it is not surprising that Feng Jianguo was able to call his name in one go. "Lao Feng, congratulations!" Huang Mao nodded toward Feng Jianguo, then quickly took off his sunglasses, looked at Li Yuhua, his tight face just now, and immediately smiled: "You are Secretary Li!" As a female cadre, Li Yuhua naturally did not recognize such figures as Huang Mao, although from this person''s dress and dress, even the faces of the two people behind him, he could perceive that his way of life seemed to be wrong, and he felt a little disgusted. , But reached out and did not smile at people, still nodded: "I''m Li Yuhua!" "I am Huang Yong. Before, Su Kege really didn''t know that today is your day of great joy. This is Su Kege''s gift. Please accept it, I will not bother you much. I wish you two happy weddings! " Huang Mao''s posture is very low, even now he rarely shows such behaviors, but this is all from Su Ke, he can feel that Su Ke''s boss attaches importance to this gift, naturally he must also keep this secretary Li Deserved respect. Feng Jianguo had a faint hair. He had understood from Huang Mao''s words. It was the Su Ke who appeared before. He could even assign Huang Mao to send gifts in person. His performance was still so kind. But he knew Huang In the past six months, Mao has almost become Weihai. If he can make him behave like this, how can Su Ke be a vagrant? When Huang Mao''s figure could no longer be seen, he was relieved from the previous shock and turned to look at Li Yuhua: "What did he send?" Chapter 1371： Aegean gift! Li Yuhua had the big red envelope in her hand, and the gilt emblazoned words were full of excitement and joy. But in her hand, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart. In her mind, there was the one that Su Ke turned around before. moment. "What did he send?" Feng Jianguo found that Li Yuhua didn''t hear himself, and couldn''t help repeating it, but still didn''t respond, this time he reached out and took the red envelope from her hand. "What are you doing?" Li Yuhua frowned, subconsciously trying to grab it back. But at this time Feng Jianguo had opened the red envelope and pulled out a document paper with a color picture on it: "Honeymoon travel in Greece?" The picture is the beautiful Aegean Sea. The water of the Aegean Sea is like a deep blue velvet carpet, and the spraying waves are so white and pure. Before that, Feng Jianguo and Li Yuhua also discussed about where to go for the honeymoon, but most of them were only selected from the surrounding countries. After all, although both people held leadership positions in the government, the monthly salary was added up. That is more than six thousand dollars. Although the honeymoon trip is precious, it must be within its means and cannot affect normal life, so Feng Jianguo as the man directly chose to go to South Korea for a circle. For a honeymoon trip to South Korea, the price of two people participating in a tour group is about 12 thousand yuan, and the salary for two months is still affordable and affordable. But as a woman who has never imagined coming to the most beautiful place in her happiest moment, the high cost is really amazing. And this honeymoon package is a luxury package for twelve nights and fourteenth. According to the price that I asked earlier, two people must be at least 60,000 yuan, which means that the wages of two people add up. If you want to make up for this trip, it will take about a year to eat or drink. And this package has been stamped with a fee stamp, which means that Su Ke has paid the money in advance. Perhaps Su Ke is really rich now, but even a millionaire may not give it to anyone casually. Such a gift. "What''s your relationship with him?" Feng Jianguo''s face became a little ugly this time. Thinking of Li Yuhua''s expression before seeing Su Ke changed, his heart became more irritable. "Friend!" Li Yuhua took a deep breath. As a woman, he could also understand Feng Jianguo''s mood now, but who can understand his mood? "Just a friend?" Feng Jianguo''s voice brought out a hint of anger, and now the fool can see that there must be an unknown relationship between the two. "What do you think?" Li Yuhua now restrained her emotions and kept telling herself that now that she was at the feast, all of her friends and relatives could not cry or cry. "I need an explanation!" Feng Jianguo raised the red envelope in Yang''s hand, because he had drank the wine before, and there was a puppet that Li Yuhua had never seen before. "Feng Jianguo, please pay attention to the occasion!" Li Yuhua reached out and grabbed the red envelope in his hand, put in the execution sheet of the honeymoon package, and turned his head inward. The best man was a friend of Feng Jianguo. It was obviously awkward that he didn''t know what happened between the two, but he still whispered a few words. "It''s okay!" Feng Jianguo turned his head to follow Li Yuhua''s footsteps, with a smile on his face, but lowered his voice: "Someone gave money. This is a good thing. I will go back to the travel agency in the afternoon to return the money!" Li Yuhua stopped suddenly, turned his head to look at Feng Jianguo, bit his lip, because he was too excited, his breathing was a bit quick, and the twin peaks wrapped in the slim cheongsam were ups and downs. Suddenly realizing that the sound around me seemed to be much lower at once, I realized that because I was standing still with Feng Jianguo, I had already attracted everyone''s attention. Take a deep breath: "boring!" ------ "Shan Shan, are you tired of filming recently?" The most familiar person with Fu Lingshan here is actually Ma Ina, because the communication and coordination between the two parties were completed by Ma Ina independently. "It''s okay. I shot a burst scene yesterday and scared me to death. The fireball followed me. If I didn''t run fast, it would be a barbecue!" Fu Lingshan said as she filmed I have a lingering fear in my breast. "Why don''t you find a substitute? Now that you are so red, it''s safer to find a substitute!" Mo Xiaoqi sat aside. She is very interested in the life of this big star from Shancun, although she has been born and reborn even now. It can be said to stand alone, but this curiosity has not weakened. "Yeah, you advertised to us, and now everything is out of stock, and you see that we are all ready to go on the market!" Ma Ina stopped suddenly and spit out her tongue at Luo Feiyan. "What''s going on? Going public?" As soon as Su Ke looked at her like that, she knew that these women were carrying wind and rain on their backs, and screaming to surprise themselves, turned around and glanced at Luo Feiyan, don''t guess , I knew it must be her idea again. "Yeah, you heard it anyway, let me tell you! We have now submitted the formalities, everything is ready, only to owe Dongfeng, I tell you, this time the listing is successful, you can be developed, Counting money is a cramp! " Luo Feiyan sat down and patted Su Ke''s shoulder naturally: "Juvenile, the exciting moment is coming!" "So good, wouldn''t I have become a local tyrant?" Su Ke finished, and immediately burst into laughter, Mu Wanqing sitting in the corner, some could not believe his eyes, although I already knew these women Both have a loved relationship with Su Ke, but it is unexpected that it will be so harmonious. Didn''t you say that the three women had a show? Shouldn''t it be hot? This world is crazy! But I suddenly felt that such a life is not bad! "How''s it? Are you planning to join?" Inspired by Luo Feiyan''s personality charm, these girls seem to be very energetic about expanding Su Ke''s harem. Even Liu Feihong started lobbying Mu Wanqing like this. In a word, she suddenly turned red with red ears, subconsciously looked at Su Ke, and her heartbeat speeded up a lot. "Sister Feihong, don''t talk nonsense!" "What a lie! Now there are limited places, you have to seize the opportunity!" Liu Feihong was like a big sister, carefully enlightened, making Mu Wanqing feel helpless again. Surrounded by the beauty of this day, it is really very comfortable, but the countdown to the college entrance examination has not stopped. Finally, Su Ke walked into the examination room with confidence in the morning sun, and he is bound to give everyone a big surprise. Chapter 1372： season finale! Su Ke''s college entrance examination notice was in hand, and he was successfully accepted by Yanjing University as the provincial science champion. On this day, Fangfei Yiren Beauty Daily Chemical Group successfully listed on the NASDAQ in the United States. On the day of listing, the shares were issued at a price of 35 dollars per share, with a total of 420 million shares issued. After continuous daily limit, the stock price stabilized at about 115 dollars. In other words, the value added by the Fangfeiyi people''s current listing to the US $ 488.3 billion has brought a huge sensation across the country, Asia and the world. There are even specialized scholars who have begun to study the so-called "Fangfeiyi phenomenon" and study how it went from being a small, unknown company to becoming a leader in listed companies. After all, there are too many and too many companies, and they want to go public instead. Too many and too many companies start to enter the weird circle of continuous limit and stop going out of the market. I do n¡¯t know if I do n¡¯t know. I was shocked when I researched. The series of allure products developed by the Fangfeiyi people can be said to have formed an unparalleled whirlwind that swept the entire earth. Not only are women crazy, but men also have needs. . Eliminating scars and reducing body size are the hopes of everyone. Driven by Pingshang Fang and Taohuatang, leading products, all types of products have achieved good sales and are exported to all parts of the world. From the defeat of the Procter & Gamble Company on the daily front, to the famous cosmetics such as Lancome and Dior being pulled off the horse, the Fangfeiyi people set off one after another with their amazing ability. Product outlets that were originally distributed throughout the country have expanded to all over the world, and the success of the Fangfeiyi people has brought more effects than that. Starting with Qingcheng Yuye selected as a national gift, specially given to visiting heads of state, the entire product line has become one of the world''s first-class, and the output value has been expanding. Luo Feiyan finally took the shot and released his hatred that has been buried in his heart for more than 20 years . The Yanjing Yue family died directly from a second-rate giant in the long river of history, and the Yue family''s company was acquired by the Fangfeiyi people. As a turning point, the Fangfeiyi people began to enter other industries. There are many cha songs. Luo Feiyan is extremely successful. He found Zheng Mo, a coach in a fitness club in Yanjing, and found Qin Zheng, who is starting a company in Canada. The Shengtang Foundation has gradually become the world''s most famous charity fund, with a total investment of more than one billion yuan a day. From the beginning of subsidizing children out of school in the mountain village to various children in need, every project They are all down-to-earth and seriously implemented. The Fangfeiyiren, Shengtang Foundation and various other acquisition companies have finally been formed for the Shengtang International Group. After Shengtang International''s backdoor Fangfeiyiren Beauty Group went public again, the shocking events in the world happened again. Shengtang International''s assets instantly increased tenfold. This is a company that is optimistic about the world. Not only is the first-rate earning ability, but also because this company has a distinct and grateful heart that is different from other companies. In fact, the success of the Fangfeiyi people not only brings about these, but also the trouble for Su Ke. There is no airtight wall in the world. As the largest shareholder of the Fangfeiyi people, even if they are low-key, they are finally found by the people with interest. Then there are all kinds of tangled visits. Under the troubled situation, Su Ke began to thank guests behind closed doors, but in the relatively open university campus, this is simply invincible. Maybe when a reporter jumps out, holding a recording pen to let you talk to him, from time to time, some invitations appearing in their hands under the name of charity dinner, even many classmates will come over somehow To draw relationships with you, of course, there are quite a few female classmates. Various social activities made Su Ke more and more tired of this life. Until the second grade of college, this bored emotion finally reached its climax, and he resolutely chose to drop out, just like Microsoft''s Bill Gates, like Facebook''s Zha. Like Kerberg, reading at school at this time actually has no meaning at all. Su Ke disappeared on the university campus, leaving countless people with countless regrets, how many men saw such thick thighs gone, and distraught, how many women saw so many beautiful men waving their waves and not taking them away A cloud, and never sleepless all night, but Su Ke just left. ------ A small island in Hawaii has been bought directly by Shengtang International. The blue sky is blue and the seagulls scream and spread their wings. The tiny white clouds on the sky can''t help but contact Marshmallow. The beach is golden yellow, very thin, and the sea water is clear. The clear water can even see the shells below. Several women swim their brains not far away and laugh. On the two lounge chairs supported on the beach, the two girls covered their heads with hats, stretched their bodies, enjoyed the sun bath, and bikinis with slightly economized fabrics, letting their good figure show vividly, the peaks were soaring, Slim waist, mysterious inverted triangle exudes infinite charm. A wooden loft on the shore, under a big umbrella, four beautiful women in bikinis around the table, each young and beautiful, beautiful. "Five thousand!" Fu Lingshan hesitated for a long time, still played the card in her hand, and nervously looked at the three of her own friends. Now the atmosphere is very weird, don''t put your guns in your hands. "Ha, wait for you, catch Wukui, all in one!" With a bang, Du Wan pushed the Mahjong card directly in front of her, and it turned out to be all in one, and all of them suddenly changed their faces. "Hello! Have you made a mistake, you have even made a fool of three, and still not let people live!" Luo Feiyan did not expect his luck would be so bad, turned around and looked at Li Feifei: "Fifi, you still have Money? Lend me some money! " "Who borrowed from me? Borrow one for ten!" Li Yuhua waved her purse and smiled. In fact, after her wedding reception, she went through the divorce formalities with Feng Jianguo directly. Women have always been crazy about love. Blind, but she didn''t regret it a little. After working in the kitchen for more than an hour, he was rewarded for his mastery of cooking tasks, so that Su Ke''s performance was amazing. One plate after another, all the delicious dishes were served on the table, and he washed his hands. Then he went out and picked up the loudspeaker. A cry: "My wife, have a meal!" Su Ke''s voice traveled all the way. First of all, Luo Feiyan, Du Wan, Fu Lingshan, Li Feifei, Hong Chen and Wei Lan, who were on the table at the Mahjong table, stood up as visitors, and Li Yuhua, who was unsuccessful in lending, shrugged. , Very helpless, then the two sisters Liu Feihong and Liu Qingqing basking on the beach. Playing in the sea are Qin Zheng, Ye Wei, Ma Ina, Liu Mengmeng, Mo Xiaoqi, He Fenglu, and Zheng Mo. They heard the voices swimming back and forth. Soon the son-in-law surrounded Su Ke, Luo Feiyan took the loudspeaker in Su Ke''s hand and smashed his strength: "Su Ke said, don''t come back for dinner, wait at home!" "Serving at home in the evening!" "Family service!" "Waiting!" The sound of the long distance echoed at sea level, and soon there was a row of figures in the distance, like the army of women, black rain, south wind, Wan Qihong, Yang Peier, Bai Xue, Li Linglong, Mu Wanqing and Azalea, each riding a motor boat, the heroic attitude came calmly. Three lanes of high mountain running water, one bottle of clear moon wine of Mingyue, happy life, all flowers together! End of book! ~： End of testimonials! The ending, in fact, Xiao Gulan has been very entangled these days. I have written this book for a year and a half, so many days and nights, I suddenly stopped the pen, my heart was mixed, I am willing to put Everyone wrote it, and I tried to do it. I know that every friend who reads a book wants to see a perfect ending, but Xiao Lone was messed up in the end. Sorry, little snail brother, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s true. Disappointed you, and disappointed more brothers. I even just hesitated to post the final chapter of the last chapter. But this book is over! I want to say something and write something, but I always feel that the language is so pale and weak, brothers, thank you for reading this book for a certain period of time, and thank you all for coming down with Xiao Gulone friends. If this book has brought you a comfortable mood in your spare time, this is one of the most meaningful things I have done. I also know that this book''s grades are not good, and I envy those who always rush to the top of the list. Book, but here is my own reason. The slow update is a flaw. I was wondering if I could explode before the completion of the book, but the thought of the heavy two words after the book was completely disturbed! I ca n¡¯t bear this book, but it has to be over. Many people have to be thanked. Every click, every message, every subscription is my source of strength. Thanks to my readers, and to my editors! I hope that one day after a long time, everyone will suddenly remember that it seemed that I had read a book called "Metro Peach Blossoms" before, and it seemed to make sense! That little loneliness will be content! thank you all! thank you all!